¡¶Infinite military base¡·
Volume One: All for Germany! 1. Rambler
"Is he the only one left among the one hundred and twenty-six people who participated in the training?"
"Yes, since this operation is top secret, the scope of selection has been defined, and the training is extremely strict, not only physical and mental, but also the learning of various knowledge, covering Chinese and foreign history, geography of various countries, etc. etc. Even including music. Among the 126 cadets selected from various military services, some are physically qualified, but their knowledge is not ideal, and some are just the opposite, so only the last one is left. An extremely outstanding student.¡±
"Oh, what's his name?"
"Wang Weiyi, 22 years old, a student of Arms Tactics at XX Army Command College"
"Is he fully qualified?"
"Yes, Comrade Commander, he is fully qualified! And he has been fully mentally prepared to voluntarily accept this test and is willing to bear all the consequences that may occur!"
"Okay, then we can start preparing. Comrade Zhang Guowei, I hope you will keep in mind that this is a top-secret experiment. Once successful, the impact on our country and even the entire world will be huge, and it will even change the course of mankind. . Therefore, any leakage will be severely punished by party discipline and state law!¡±
?¡
XX military base.
"Teacher!"
Seeing the division commander Zhang Guowei come in, Wang Weiyi, who was already ready to go, stood up with a bang and saluted: "Report to the division commander, Wang Weiyi is ready for the expedition!"
"Xiao Wang, I won't say more words of encouragement. I believe your psychological quality is better than mine." Zhang Guowei waved his hand: "This mission is very difficult, and there is even the possibility of sacrifice. Is there anything else you want to tell me? ¡±
"Report to the division commander, there is no more!"
Zhang Guowei glanced at him silently, and then said in a small but firm voice: "The 'Purple Light Project' begins! Comrade Wang Weiyi, you can enter the Ziguang Military Base."
?¡
A base that looks like a giant sphere "lies" there. This is the "Purple Light Military Base." Wang Guowei walked up to it and gently pressed his hand on it. Then, a door opened.
Wang Weiyi walked in with firm steps, and then the door closed automatically.
The space inside is unimaginably large, and it is filled with all kinds of machines. There are doors all around, and no one knows what is placed behind the doors.
But in such a huge place, there is only one living creature, Wang Weiyi.
Wang Weiyi sat down on a chair. Soon, the instruments in front of him began to flash, and a large computer slowly appeared in front of Wang Weiyi.
"Purple Light Project - Start."
The computer said this in a human voice.
Wang Weiyi closed his eyes, and the 10-minute countdown began to reach his ears.
"This is a military base that can be used to travel through time and space" When all the students were eliminated and only Wang Weiyi was left, Commander Zhang Guowei found him and told him what kind of mission he was about to participate in. plan.
"The Purple Light Military Base" is the result of many years of military research. This military base can travel through time and space at will, but no one knows which era it will travel to.
For some unknown reason, the headquarter leader responsible for this large-scale scientific research project specifically ordered that only one person be allowed to travel through time and space on this military base.
¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because they are afraid that if too many people participate in the experiment, there will be some big trouble in another era, and a terrible disaster will occur.
And this "lucky guy" is Wang Weiyi who is waiting to fully start the action.
Weapons from various eras are displayed in the military base. However, because of the fear that weapons that do not belong to that era will appear in advance, causing a rupture in time and space and bringing huge disasters to mankind, once Wang Weiyi comes to that era, the weapons used will only be was allowed to be years ahead of its time.
¡°In fact, the headquarters leaders did not want to see Wang Weiyi interfering in his current era. His mission was only to observe and record, and then bring all the information back when he returned to provide first-hand materials for the next experiment.
Wang Weiyi still remembers that his teacher comrade specially told him: "Xiao Wang, your code name is 'Wanderer'. You must be calm when you travel to a specific era. Because of the key element 'Y' element on the purple light, we used countless It took manpower and material resources twenty years to find the only piece, so this"This is the only military base we can create. Once there is any loss and you can't come back, all our years of hard work will be in vain. From now on, there will never be a Purple Light Project again"
The division commander¡¯s words rang in his ears, and the Ziguang military base began to operate at high speed
Which era will you travel to? Wang Weiyi didn't know at all. Rambler? This codename of mine is really interesting. Traveling through the time and space of history at will, isn't it just a stroll there?
?¡
¡°No, something went wrong!¡±
"What's going on? Mr. Sun?" Zhang Guowei suddenly became nervous.
Mr. Sun, the chief engineer in charge of this project, broke out in sweat on the bridge of his nose: "The 'Y' element began to change No, God, the computer in the purple light lost control .We are losing contact with the purple light"
"Stop, stop!" Zhang Guowei shouted.
"Can't stop, can't stop, completely lost contact with Ziguang!" Mr. Sun shouted desperately.
"Call the rambler in the purple light and ask him to activate the emergency plan and stop the plan!"
"Can't contact the rambler, can't contact the rambler! We are losing the purple light!"
Everyone is desperate, no one can imagine that such a problem will occur inexplicably.
Looking out from here, the "Purple Light Military Base" was operating rapidly, and then there was a huge explosion and smoke filled the air.
When the smoke passed, the "Purple Light Military Base" disappeared
?¡
"Does purple light still exist?"
"It no longer exists. According to analysis, the purple light began to travel before the explosion, but because the computer lost control, it is likely to have been completely destroyed in time and space."
"What is the reason?"
"I don't know, it happened so suddenly. The previous simulation test was all normal, but who would have thought that something happened suddenly."
"Is it possible to build another purple light?"
"It's impossible. We don't have the 'Y' element. It may be the only one in the world."
"Well, let us observe a minute's silence for the sacrifice of the Ramblers From now on, there will be no Purple Light, no plans, and there will never be any Ramblers!"
Volume 1: All for Germany! 2. This damn time travel!
"Enter time and space drift, destination: unknown!"
Hearing the sound from the computer, Wang Weiyi opened his eyes.
Have you started traveling through time and space? I only remember that there was a violent vibration in the base just now, and then I automatically entered a sleep state on this chair.
Wang Weiyi exhaled. At this moment, the voice of the computer suddenly changed and became a woman's voice:
"Hello, my name is Xiaoling, and I will accompany you from now on."
Why did it become a woman¡¯s voice? Xiao Ling? Could it be that the name of this computer is Xiaoling?
Wang Weiyi was confused.
"Hello, stranger, I have an automatic voice recognition system, so I can understand whatever you say. Stranger, can you tell me your name?"
Wang Weiyi put away his surprise: "I am a rambler."
"No, I'm not asking for your code name, but your real name. Please don't hide it from me, because this matter is of great importance."
Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment: "Wang Weiyi"
"Wang Weiyi? That's a good name Since you told me your name so honestly, I can also tell you the whole story My master is Qin Ji Dr. Nan, everything I have is given to me by him When Dr. Qin participated in this 'Purple Light Project', he did not know the truth and thought it was just an ordinary scientific research project. When he discovered that the Purple Light Project was actually. By the time he traveled through time and space, it was already too late, and he alone could not stop this plan, and more importantly, he could not even escape from this plan. "
Wang Weiyi was a little curious: "Why is Dr. Qin so opposed to the Ziguang Project?"
"Dr. Qin is a firm supporter of the theory of time travel catastrophe and believes that any attempt to conduct time travel experiments will bring the most terrible disaster to mankind."
"Could the disaster really be so terrible?" Wang Weiyi didn't quite believe it.
"This is just a hypothesis, but you can think about it. If time travel can really be achieved, once this technology is used in the military or for other ulterior purposes, history is reversed. What will happen? What? Will the world we live in be the same as it is now? Have you ever thought about it?¡±
Wang Weiyi remained silent. He had never considered this.
"So, in order to stop the Purple Light Project, Dr. Qin quietly planted a program for me, this supercomputer. Once the plan is officially launched, this program will also be launched, and I will make the outside world think that the 'Y' element Internal changes begin to occur, plans fail, and the military base explodes. At this time, the Ziguang Military Base will only be able to drift permanently in the time and space tunnel"
With a "boom", Wang Weiyi's brain exploded.
Can you only drift in the space-time tunnel forever? Does that mean you can never go back? Can you only live alone in this long and endless tunnel for the rest of your life?
No matter how calm Wang Weiyi was, he finally couldn't hold back anymore: "Asshole! Just because of different ideas, you can do this? I order you to change this program back immediately and let me leave this damn time and space tunnel!"
"Sorry, once the program is started, it cannot be repaired. Repeat it again, it cannot be repaired!"
Wang Weiyi sat there in a daze. He suddenly found that his heart was empty, and the anger just now had disappeared without a trace. Now that things have happened, what's the use of being angry? What can be changed?
After sitting for a while, Wang Weiyi actually smiled: "Xiao Ling, your gender must be female, right?"
Obviously Xiaoling did not expect that Wang Weiyi would ask such a puzzling question at this time: "Yes, Dr. Qin considered that the candidate for time travel must be a man, so in order to relieve your loneliness during the endless time travel, My gender was specifically chosen to be female.¡±
"I guess that's it." Wang Weiyi was still smiling: "I really have to thank Dr. Qin for his kindness. I guess again, you should be with the computer in the 'Terminator' played by Arnold Schwarzenegger Like Skynet, he has a certain amount of wisdom, right? Ah, do you know Schwarzenegger?"
"I know, and I do have a certain amount of wisdom, but unlike what is shown in the movie, I cannot truly have my own wisdom"
"Wisdom is something that needs to be cultivated." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Who says that computers cannot fully possess their own wisdom? But the prerequisite is that you must be good at thinking."
"According to your brainwave analysis, you must be planningWhat kind of conspiracy is going on? "
"Yes, I have a conspiracy." Wang Weiyi seemed very calm: "I want to leave this damn time and space tunnel, and if you can help me complete this seemingly impossible task through independent thinking, then you will become The world¡¯s first computer that has its own independent intelligence. In this sense, we are mutually beneficial.¡±
Xiao Ling seemed a little unable to react to this tongue twister, and she also fell into silence
"Now let's start self-analysis" Xiao Ling said.
After waiting nervously for more than an hour, Xiao Ling finally spoke again: "There may be a way for you to leave here."
Wang Weiyi's heart suddenly rose to his throat, but he tried his best to remain calm and indifferent: "Tell me and listen."
"Dr. Qin made some oversights due to time constraints when designing the secret program, so I can restart the 'Y Element' and travel again. In other words, we can reach an unknown era "
Wang Weiyi was ecstatic, but still listened patiently to what Xiao Ling said:
"We may be able to return to your era if we continue to travel. But there is a prerequisite. Dr. Qin's design has flaws, which also brings another terrible headache. Once we reach that era , I will randomly ask you to do something, or to be more precise, I will give you a task. Only after you complete this task, my program can restart the 'Y Element' and conduct a new time travel."
"Then let's give it a try." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
"I must warn you that when performing tasks, you will bleed and lose your life. You are not the unbeatable Terminator, you are just an ordinary person."
"I understand, I am already prepared for this."
"Then, let's start a new time and space travel now Destination: Unknown Mission: Temporarily unknown The mission tracker has been installed, and the second time travel has been officially started ¡±
Volume 1: All for Germany! 3. 1916 - Somme!
With a "boom", Wang Weiyi felt violent vibrations again.
"The second crossing was completed Time, September 11, 1916 Place, Somme"
Xiao Ling¡¯s words made Wang Weiyi a little confused. September 1916? Somme? Could it be that he traveled back to the Battle of the Somme during World War I?
In the middle of World War I, the British and French armies attacked the German positions in the Somme River area in northern France. The battle began on June 24, 1916 and ended in mid-November.
This battle suffered more than 1.3 million casualties and 300,000 casualties on both sides. It was the most brutal positional battle in World War I. It was also the first time in human history that tanks were put into actual combat.
How did this damn purple light travel to World War I, and it was still on the Somme? This makes the day and place where I can return to my own time seem even further away.
But the time and place that the purple light travels through cannot be controlled by any means
Xiao Ling¡¯s subsequent words also confirmed Wang Weiyi¡¯s thoughts:
"Four days later, humans will use tanks in war for the first time, and in the subsequent battles, the British and French troops will successively break through strategic points B, C and F of the German third line of defense. Your mission is to lead the German army The 3rd Company of the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment Supplementary Battalion held on to point B"
"What?" Wang Weiyi thought he heard wrongly: "I command a company of German troops to conduct defensive operations?"
"Yes, your name is Ernst Brahm. Hess, the commander of the 3rd company, was seriously injured in the third attack launched by the British and French forces on September 3, so the 16th regiment was newly assigned to them. He had a company commander, Ernst Brahm, and this is his photo"
A German officer with an Oriental face appeared on the computer. If he were not wearing a German military uniform, at first glance, he would not look much different from an Oriental.
Wang Weiyi was a little confused: "What if the real Ernst Brahm appeared?"
"No, he will never appear. When you who do not belong to this era appear in this time and space, there must be someone from this era who will be replaced by you, otherwise it will cause chaos in time and spaceOkay , your certificate has been produced"
Wang Weiyi picked up the certificate, and he suddenly discovered to his surprise that he could actually understand German characters.
"Before the second time travel is about to be completed, through my operation, you have already mastered German proficiently, and it is German with a Bavarian accent. From now on, you are a real German, and no one will doubt you. Oh. , by the way, this is the weapon you use"
A submachine gun with a magazine installed on the upper part of the joint between the barrel and the gun body appeared in front of Wang Weiyi.
"This is the Bergman MP18 submachine gun that was supposed to be released two years later. Now it will become your weapon, and the corresponding ammunition is also prepared for youtailored according to your body shape The military uniform is in the cabinet behind you"
Wang Weiyi murmured in his heart as he was indeed able to use weapons that were slightly ahead of the times.
"Wang Weiyi, ah, no, Lieutenant Brahm, do you have any more questions?"
"Call me Wang Weiyi. After I leave, where will the Ziguang Military Base be?"
"The Purple Light Military Base will automatically activate the cloaking device, and the base will never intervene in this war, so now no matter what choice you make, it is your own business Of course, if you run out of ammunition If you need any help, you can still come back here and get my help.¡±
"Second question, what should I do after the Battle of the Somme?"
"You will stay here until November 1, 1918. At that time, you can return to the base after completing the mission. Ziguang will make a new time travel. I hope we can have good luck that time."
¡°Hell, you have to stay here for more than two years?
"Wang Weiyi, do you have any questions?"
"there is none left."
"Okay, now let's install the mission tracker. Once again, the base will not directly intervene in the war. The purpose of the tracker is only to confirm that you have completed the specified mission, and after you successfully hold position B, the new mission will be Conveyed to you."
A long mechanical arm stretched out.
After Wang Weiyi's left arm felt a slight pain, he knew that the task tracker had been installed.
"Can I call for support?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked.
"I have doubts about your IQ." Xiao Ling actually joked during the meeting: "I have emphasized many times that the base is not??directly intervened in the war. "
"But I need support!" Wang Weiyi looked very stubborn: "We have strange troops and strange companions. I can't guarantee that I can complete the mission. Xiaoling, if I can't complete the mission, we all have to stay in this damn era."
Xiaoling was silent for a while, and when she spoke again, she had obviously compromised: "Okay, when you need support, you can call the tracker, and I will send an aircraft or tank of this era from the military base. Carry out necessary reinforcementsbut you have to remember not to make any more excessive demands."
Wang Weiyi smiled with satisfaction.
When you know that your destiny can no longer be reversed, then adapt to this process with peace of mind.
Complete the mission, then go through a new time travel, and one day you will return to your own era.
"Wang Weiyi, I told you that in this era, you are no different from any ordinary person. You will be injured, bleed, and even die. You must protect yourself."
Wang Weiyi's face suddenly showed a bad smile: "Xiao Ling, you care about me so much, are you falling in love with me?"
"I don't want to have too much communication with people who feel too good about themselves. Please don't forget that I'm just a computer. I care about you because I'm afraid that if you die, I will have to stay alone in this era and never come back. not going."
"I really want to see what you will look like after you become a human." Wang Weiyi smiled, put on his military uniform, and picked up weapons and ammunition: "Okay, I'm ready."
The door of the base was slowly opened, and a ray of sunlight came in, making Wang Weiyi's eyes unable to adjust.
"You are ready to go, Ernst Brahm."
Wang Weiyi still couldn't adapt to this name, but he knew that his time had finally arrived. He glanced at the military base, then outside, and then strode out.
¡°I¡¯m coming, the Somme; I¡¯m coming, 1916; I¡¯m coming, the First World War!
No matter what, now that I have arrived, this era will always leave my mark!
Volume One: All for Germany! 4. Adolf Hitler
The faint sound of cannons kept coming.
This is a completely unfamiliar land, at least for Wang Weiyi.
Where can I find my 3rd company? Wang Weiyi was confused, and Xiao Ling didn't give him a clear direction.
At this moment, he noticed a short German soldier coming in front of him and hurriedly shouted: "Hey!"
The soldier was startled for a moment, then he spotted Wang Weiyi and hurried over, saluting: "Lieutenant!"
For some reason, Wang Weiyi felt that the German soldier in front of him looked familiar. He looked at his rank and saw that he was a corporal: "I am Lieutenant Ernst Brahm. I am going to the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment to supplement my troops." Battalion 3 Company, do you know where it is?"
He was surprised to find that not only could he understand German, but he could also speak German like Xiao Ling.
"Ah, you are Lieutenant Brahm?" The German soldier suddenly became excited: "Lieutenant, we have heard that a new company commander will be sent to us. I am here to greet you on the order of the battalion commander. What a coincidence. Please follow me, Lieutenant."
Seeing that the other party was here to greet him, Wang Weiyi felt relieved.
Following the German soldier, Wang Weiyi said smoothly: "Thank you, Corporal, what is your name?"
"Commander of the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment, Adolf Hitler." The corporal said without looking back.
With a "boom", Wang Weiyi's head exploded?
who? Who is this guy?
Adolf Hitler?
¡°Oh my God, I am now walking with the future head of the Reich, Adolf Hitler, and I am still his commander?
Wang Weiyi couldn't help but touch the gun on his body. He suddenly had an idea. If he killed Adolf Hitler now, would there be World War II in the future?
But he immediately denied his idea. No, he would never allow such a momentous history to be changed due to impulse. Otherwise, what kind of space-time disaster would it bring?
His hand quietly dropped from the gun again
Adolf Hitler, who was walking in front, had no idea that he had just walked away from the door of hell
The sound of artillery in the distance came over again, and Adolf Hitler seemed indignant: "Those damn British guys are firing there again. Soon we will let them know how powerful Germany is! Lieutenant, you will fight a good fight, Defeated all those British and French guys, right?"
"Ah, yes." Wang Weiyi woke up from his meditation and answered randomly.
The number of German soldiers gradually increased. Several cannons were squatting there. A dozen German soldiers were smoking beside the cannons. When they saw Hitler coming, they whistled: "Hey, Adolf, who are you bringing here?" "
"It's Lieutenant Ernst Brahm, the new commander of the 3rd Company."
With a flick of the brush, the dozen or so German soldiers stood up, threw away the cigarettes in their hands, and stood up straight: "Lieutenant!"
No matter where they go, German soldiers are role models.
"You're welcome." Wang Weiyi waved his hand.
"Lieutenant, the battalion headquarters is here."
Hitler took Wang Weiyi to the entrance of the camp, made a report outside, and then led Wang Weiyi inside.
Major Deng Xiwei of the Supplementary Battalion was looking at the map hanging on the wall intently. After hearing Hitler's report, he turned his head and looked at Wang Weiyi: "Lieutenant, welcome to the front line."
"Ernst Brahm has been ordered to take over the third company. Salute to you, Major!"
"Okay, Lieutenant, the situation is urgent, there is no need to say any more." Major Deng Xiwei did not have too many polite words, and directly called Wang Weiyi to the map:
"Lieutenant, according to forward reconnaissance, the enemy will continue to launch major military attacks in the near future. Our battalion is arranged in this area, and your task is to lead the third company to firmly hold point B. You know your Mission?"
"Yes, Major." Wang Weiyi had already recited his mission in his heart countless times.
"The enemy must not be allowed to jump over." Dunxiwei's voice was stiff and did not allow others to doubt: "After the retreat order is issued, if the enemy breaks through point B, it will be the greatest shame for the German soldiers! Although I know that the third company is There have been heavy attrition in previous battles and they have not been replaced, but I don't want to hear any excuses."
"Please don't worry"??Major. "Wang Weiyi's voice was equally firm: "I know where my responsibility lies. "
"Okay, do you have any other requirements?" Major Deng Xiwei asked.
Originally, he wanted to say no more, but for some reason Wang Weiyi's heart suddenly moved: "Major, please allow Corporal Adolf Hitler to join the third company."
Major Deng Xiwei did not expect that the other party would make such a request, and glanced at Hitler: "Adolf, are you willing?"
"I do!" Hitler said without hesitation.
"Well, from now on you will be assigned to the 3rd Company, Corporal Adolf Hitler!"
Then, he saluted Wang Weiyi with a military salute: "Everything is for Germany!"
"All for Germany!" Wang Weiyi also saluted and replied resoundingly.
War is just a continuation of politics. No matter who starts the world war, soldiers are just its executors. In World War I, there was no just or unjust side.
"Some are just interests between countries.
And the soldiers are actually innocent.
Although Germany lost the war in the end, the German army did not fail. What really failed was their government.
Wang Weiyi doesn¡¯t think about his current position. Since God sent him here, he should fight to get out of here.
All for Germany!
All to leave this era!
Adolf Hitler obviously did not expect that Wang Weiyi would name him to go to the third company. When leaving the battalion headquarters, he seemed very grateful: "Thank you, Lieutenant."
"Oh, why?" Wang Weiyi asked.
"I have always wanted to go to the front line and become a real soldier, not a messenger running around." Hitler's answer was full of passion: "Everything is for our victory, everything is for Germany!"
Wang Weiyi smiled.
It was difficult for him to connect the future head of the Reich with the Adolf Hitler in front of him. The man in front of him was young and full of fanaticism for the country, but this kind of fanaticism was completely different from the fanaticism of future imperial heads.
Wang Weiyi firmly believes that if Adolf Hitler were asked to sacrifice his life for Germany now, he would do so without hesitation!
Volume One: All for Germany! 5. All for Germany!
Somme River, German defense line, Position B, 3rd Company.
September 11, 1916.
Wang Weiyi - Lieutenant Ernst Brahm has officially taken over the Third Company.
In this war, which has nothing to do with justice or injustice, German soldiers did show their excellent qualities. The Third Company had lost a lot of its personnel in the previous battles, with only sixty-one men left. If you include the newly arrived Lieutenant Brahm and Adolf Hitler, there were only sixty-three men.
But this did not affect their high morale at all.
In a short period of time, Wang Weiyi became familiar with most of the people in the third company.
Sergeant Hall, that is his assistant; Bunkerre, that is the famous sharpshooter in the whole company; Steck, if you compare strength, no one in the third company can match him; Sean, Beverly, Ai Kein, that's the MG08 Maxim heavy machine gun's first and second shooter and ammunition hand
Wang Weiyi can definitely see the indomitable enthusiasm in the eyes of these German soldiers wearing pointed hats.
"Lieutenant, the enemy may launch a large-scale attack in the next two days." Sergeant Hall quickly introduced the situation to the newly arrived Lieutenant Brahm without any greetings: "We have just received supplies in terms of ammunition, but However, we are seriously short of personnel. If the enemy launches an attack, I am worried that we will not have enough troops to defend."
"This is not what a German officer should say." Wang Weiyi interrupted him with a serious expression: "Sergeant, your words will shake the morale of the army before the war."
"Yes, Lieutenant, but I have to report the current bad situation to you." Sergeant Hall is a stubborn person, and he still insists on his opinion: "I think we must request reinforcements from Major Dunsivey, at least first Make up for what we have lost.¡±
"Sergeant, there are no reinforcements." Wang Weiyi's expression was still so serious: "We are the only ones who are timid and can leave my company."
Sergeant Hall seemed to be greatly insulted, and his face turned red: "You can't insult me ??like this, Lieutenant, I am willing to sacrifice myself for my country, but not blindly."
"If what I said is wrong, I will apologize to you." Wang Weiyi felt a little dissatisfied with Sergeant Dohor, but he still restrained his emotions: "But before the battle, I don't want to hear similar words again."
After speaking, he called together the soldiers of the whole company: "Soldiers, today is my first day on duty. Many of you are not familiar with me. I, Ernst Brahm, lieutenant of the third company Company Commander. From today on, I will lead you to fight together. If I die in the hands of the enemy, Sergeant Hall will take command"
The soldiers were stunned for a moment. Is the lieutenant ready to die in battle?
"At least that's what I think. A soldier who doesn't want to sacrifice is not a qualified soldier." Wang Weiyi's words were very firm: "At the same time, as your commander, I must tell you frankly that Battalion Commander Deng Xiwei has told me very clearly, We cannot get new additions, which means that from now on, there will only be sixty-three people in the third company"
His eyes swept over the soldiers one by one:
"The enemy will attack soon. From now on, each of us will burst out with strength several times greater than ourselves. Those who are timid will not be able to stay in my company. Soldiers, let us muster our strength Courage, fight for our country, all for Germany!¡±
"All for Germany!" the soldiers responded neatly and resoundingly.
"Let those British guys die naked in front of us!" Stecker suddenly said this.
With a "boom", the soldiers laughed, and then said in unison: "Let those British guys die naked in front of us!"
Wang Weiyi also laughed. Who said Germans don¡¯t have a sense of humor?
This was a formal meeting between Wang Weiyi and the soldiers of the Third Company. He also expressed his attitude to everyone:
What we need in the Third Company are the bravest people!
Not for anything else, because he wants to go home!
The first requirement when returning home is to complete the mission here.
And the soldiers of the Third Company will never know this
Adolf Hitler was perhaps the most excited among the soldiers. When the soldiers began to actively prepare for war, Hitler came to Wang Weiyi's side and became extremely curious about the gun Wang Weiyi carried:
"Lieutenant, what kind of weapon is this? Why have I never seen it before?"
¡°Bergmann MP18 submachine gun, our newly developed weapon, has not yet been officially equipped with troops. Wang Weiyi said perfunctorily: "I'm lucky to be among the first to test this kind of weapon." "
Hitler suddenly realized: "Lieutenant, where are you from?"
"Regensburg." Wang Weiyi didn't know why he said such a place name.
"Regensburg, a beautiful city on the Danube River." Hitler said enviously: "I have been there. The cathedral stands in the city, and the church is surrounded by various brick-red houses. It is simply the most beautiful landscape. , I once painted a painting with this as the background"
Third-rate painter Hitler? An idea suddenly came to Wang Weiyi's mind.
"I was born in a small inn called Bommer in the small town of Braunau in Austria on the Rhine River on the Bavarian border." Hitler did not notice what Wang Weiyi was thinking: "I have done many jobs, but in the end I came to When I got to the army, I really couldn¡¯t imagine what else I could do after the war was over.¡±
"The war will never end" Wang Weiyi's words were genuine.
Hitler did not understand the meaning of Wang Weiyi's words at all: "Don't you think Germany will eventually win?"
Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment and did not answer the question directly: "Adolf, whether Germany can win this war is not actually the most important thing. The most important thing is that even if you leave the army, you will still be able to have extraordinary and great achievements in the future. Achievement!"
Hitler couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. No one had ever spoken so highly of himself. His face was flushed with excitement.
"Believe me, Adolf!" Wang Weiyi said very seriously: "You will succeed, and your achievements will exceed those of most people. But now, what you should care about is how to fight and do well in the fight. protect yourself."
"Lieutenant, thank you, I will always remember your words. You don't know, no one has ever said such words to me. All for Germany!"
"All for Germany!"
Volume One: All for Germany! 6. Military Intelligence Bureau of the Army Staff
The enemy's attack is ongoing.
On September 12, the British and French coalition forces totaled 58 divisions. Under the tenacious obstruction of the German army, they only advanced 3 kilometers in depth. The resilience and tenacity of the German army in the defensive battle were clearly demonstrated.
On the 13th, the British and French forces continued to advance, and the enemy's artillery could be clearly heard on the third front.
The 3rd Company still did not encounter the enemy, but the soldiers could no longer hold back.
Wang Weiyi knew very well that the battle that broke out on the 15th was truly the most difficult battle. On that day, a new weapon in the history of human warfare will appear on the battlefield.
That's a tank.
Wang Weiyi tried his best to describe the shape and power of the tank to the soldiers of the 3rd company, which made the soldiers of the whole company curious.
Does the enemy still have such weapons?
The British first produced the Mark I "male" and "female" tanks, and named them "water tanks" to keep them secret. But the British never dreamed that this top-secret weapon had been spread among a small company in Germany.
The soldiers of the 3rd Company have no doubt about the authenticity of the company commander¡¯s intelligence source. I guess they got it from the intelligence department, right?
While he was vividly describing the tank and how to deal with it, Sergeant Hall came over and said, "Lieutenant, there is a girl who wants to see you."
"Girl?" Wang Weiyi was startled for a moment, what girl?
Bunkerere said maliciously: "Hey, Lieutenant, there has never been a tradition of women participating in combat in the German army."
The soldiers around him laughed.
A girl in military uniform walked over. She was a sergeant. Wang Weiyi stood up and greeted her: "I am Lieutenant Ernst Brahm, commander of the third company."
The tall, handsome sergeant with blond hair saluted: "Heinrich Elina, Military Intelligence Bureau of the Army Staff."
When they heard the name Military Intelligence Bureau of the Army General Staff, everyone in the Third Company stopped smiling and became very serious.
Everything in his memory told Wang Weiyi why his subordinates had such expressions.
The Military Intelligence Bureau of the Army Staff was the main intelligence agency of Germany during World War I. It was led by Major Nikolai and established a secret intelligence station under the Military Intelligence Bureau. Major Nikolay commanded approximately one hundred and fifty intelligence officers. Many of them were directly under his supervision at the General Headquarters, and others worked in Berlin, in military district intelligence stations, in lower headquarters on the Western Front, and in the Eastern and Southeastern Theater Commands. Most agents are led by nine military district military intelligence stations. At that time, the intelligence agency's funding was second to none in Europe, except for Russia.
In Germany, there is a saying that the Military Intelligence Bureau of the Army Staff has unlimited rights and they can go wherever they want.
Although Nicholas himself was only a major, many people with much higher official titles also respected him.
The sudden appearance of Sergeant Heinrich Elena made all the soldiers of the third company stop trying to joke.
"Sergeant, welcome to the third company." Wang Weiyi also knew how powerful the other party was and said politely.
There was no trace of a smile on Elina's flawless face, and there was always some mysterious content in her pair of dark blue eyes: "Lieutenant, I need a quiet place to talk to you."
"Okay, please come this way."
After getting away from the soldiers of the third company, Elena quickly said: "Lieutenant, a spy hidden within us, obtained an important piece of information from us and absconded. He obtained a secret team of the British army. We must intercept them and get the information back, and the one closest to them is your third company."
"I understand." Wang Weiyi said simply and neatly: "Please give me some more accurate information."
Elena is obviously very satisfied with the other party's attitude: "The target you need to intercept is named Andreas, and this is his photo"
Wang Weiyi took the photo, looked at it, and then put it away. Elena continued: "The British team consists of about eight to ten people, wearing German military uniforms, and will pass through here about today. In addition to regaining intelligence, your goal must not let anyone go back alive."
"Got it, Sergeant."
"I will participate in your operation to ensure that there are no accidents."
Elena¡¯s words have surprised Wang Weiyi. He never thought that women can fight. A woman, it seems??It would be more appropriate to stay behind and do some auxiliary work.
However, the other party is from the Military Intelligence Bureau of the Army General Staff. Although he has a higher official rank than her, his status is far from hers.
"Okay, Sergeant," he shrugged, "but I hope you'll take care of yourself in combat."
Elena¡¯s expression was still so indifferent: ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about this at all.¡±
"Hall, Bunkrere, SteckAdolf, you will come with us, and the rest will continue to hold their positions." Wang Weiyi gave such an order loudly.
Soon, everyone was gathered, including Wang Weiyi and Elina, there were twenty people in total.
After briefly explaining the mission, the soldiers seemed a little excited. Since the last battle, it has been a while since I fought with the enemy. Now, it is time to teach those British guys a lesson.
While the soldiers were preparing, Wang Weiyi quietly came to the side and whispered to the tracker: "Xiao Ling, Xiao Ling, call Xiao Ling."
Xiao Ling¡¯s voice came again: ¡°What¡¯s so important about calling me so early? The battle hasn¡¯t even started yet, do you want reinforcements?¡±
"Help me check out a spy named Andreas. He seems to have stolen some information from the Germans."
After a brief silence, Xiao Ling said: "Andreas, a Dutchman, was developed as a spy by the British intelligence agency in 1914 I wonder why the pursuit task was entrusted to you? It should be Another force came to complete it I think maybe our appearance has changed some minor historical trajectories Ah, this is what the doctor is most worried about .¡±
"I don't care what your damn doctor is worried about." When he mentioned Dr. Qin, Wang Weiyi became very angry: "I need to know where I can stop this damn Andreas!"
"Wait a minute, let me analyze itto the west, the enemy is not far to the west."
"you sure?"
"Of course, don't forget that I am a computer."
"Okay, okay." Wang Weiyi suddenly changed his tone: "Xiao Ling, it's been two days, do you miss me?"
Xiao Ling was silent for a while, and then gave Wang Weiyi a very cordial reply:
"roll!"
Volume One: All for Germany! 7. Soarer Plan? ? (please recommend)
"Go west!"
"To the west? But our intelligence is to the east." When Elena heard Wang Weiyi's opinion of going west, she quickly raised her own objections.
"I insist on going west!" Wang Weiyi's answer was unquestionable: "Miss Heinrich, I know you have great rights, but this is the third company, and I am the company commander here, and my order also does not allow it. If anyone raises objections, you can suggest to my superiors that I be dismissed from my position, but until then I stand by my opinion!¡±
The arrogant Elina seemed to have just met Wang Weiyi.
Wang Weiyi¡¯s words were full of determination, and as he said himself, he would never allow others to challenge his authority on his own territory.
A pair of big blue eyes glared at him fiercely, and Elina decided to give in temporarily: "Okay, Lieutenant, I accept your opinion, but if our target escapes because of this, you must bear all the consequences." responsibility!"
"I am willing to take on this responsibility!" Wang Weiyi replied to the proud Heinrich Elena with a slight smile.
The search team began to set off along the west side, but along the way, Elina still did not believe at all that there would be any errors in the intelligence from the Military Intelligence Bureau of the Army Staff.
"This is it." When he arrived in front of a forest to the west, Sergeant Hall, who was very familiar with the nearby terrain, stopped: "There is only one place where the enemy can pass through "
"It's also a good place for an ambush." ??Wang Weiyi looked at the terrain and said: "Sergeant Hall, you take half of the people there, and I will lead the rest to ambush here. Wait for my signal."
"Yes, Lieutenant." Sergeant Hall never had any compromise in executing orders.
Twenty people hid separately, and Adolf Hitler and Wang Weiyi were grouped together. It could be seen that Hitler was a little nervous, which made Elena next to him a little disdainful.
A true German soldier should not have any fear in front of the enemy.
"Lieutenant, can we kill those British?" Hitler asked nervously.
"Yes." Wang Weiyi smiled and eased his psychological pressure: "When the enemy appears, you must not be nervous and must maintain a calm attitude."
Hitler was a little frustrated: "But I get nervous easily, and I really don't know how to cure it."
"Keep your mentality relaxed." Wang Weiyi comforted him: "When the war is over, find a quiet place and calm down for a while. I think your nervousness will gradually disappear."
Hitler seemed to have the spirit of asking the question: "Where is the peaceful place?"
"Tibet." Wang Weiyi replied smoothly.
He remembered that he had been there and was fascinated by all the scenery there. When Hitler asked about it, he mentioned this place without thinking.
"Tibet? Where is that?" Hitler asked doubtfully.
While monitoring the movements in the woods, Wang Weiyi replied smoothly: "In distant China, it is majestic, magical and magnificent. You will definitely be able to find peace of mind there. It is really mysterious there. Some even say that in Tibet There are many magical powers hidden that are unknown to humans"
Hitler didn¡¯t know when he took out a notebook and scribbled something on it. This aroused Wang Weiyi's curiosity: "What are you writing?"
"Ah, Lieutenant, I am recording your words." Hitler said enthusiastically as he wrote: "Tibet is majestic, magical and magnificent and has magical powers that humans do not know. In 1912, I saw one of the Catholic holy relics, the 'Spear of Destiny', in Austria. It is said that this spear once pierced Jesus who was crucified on the cross. It was stained with holy blood and possessed great power. . Emperor Theodosius, the Roman Emperor, etc. were all its owners Ah, maybe there is a power more powerful than the Spear of Destiny in Tibet you mentioned. What do you think I will do if I have the chance? Go."
Wang Weiyi was alone, but he was stunned for a moment. Suddenly, he thought of something.
In 1938, Adolf Hitler and his crony Himmler personally selected a group of scientists to form an "expedition" to Tibet.
In January 1943, the second German "Tibet Expedition" headed by the former Austrian mountaineer Haller set out again for the roof of the world.
Their purpose is clear: to find the Shambala Cave, activate the Earth's axis, and turn time back to 1939, when the Nazis were arrogant. and use it?strength to create an invulnerable "god force" for Nazi Germany.
Could it be that everything Hitler did in the future was because he was influenced by himself today?
Wang Weiyi was a little confused. Suddenly, the tracker on his arm tightened. It was Xiaoling calling to him.
"Hey, I'll go there and have a look." Wang Weiyi whispered, and then quietly went to another place where there was no one.
Xiao Ling's voice came: "Something happened here. The computer shows that the 'Soarer Mission' has been started. You have received a tank support in the Battle of the Somme The mission completion progress is being collected ¡±
What? Soarer mission? Get a tank support? What does it mean?
"Don't ask me, I don't know either." Xiao Ling told Wang Weiyi clearly: "This task is not in my known procedures at allHuh? What does this mean? Ziguang Military Base Self Transformation and upgrade? Tank support in preparation? Is the rambler authorized? I wonder when you will have time to come back"
Wang Weiyi was confused when he heard this. What is this? Rambler? Isn't that yourself? What authorization have you obtained?
??Also, what is the task that even Xiaoling doesn't know?
Xiao Ling's voice sounded a little confused: "Now it shows that the Ziguang Military Base's self-transformation and upgrade completion rate is 1%, and the tank has been assembled. Status, on standby. I am studying what happened, and I will notify you when I have clues. You're back By the way, I have to equip you with some communication tools. It's really inconvenient for you to communicate with me in a place where no one is around, and it can easily increase the risk of being discovered."
Wang Weiyi shook his head, as if he had seen a ghost. But now I don't have time to think about what the hell the "Soarer Mission" is. At least one thing is good, I can get a tank support.
The tanks Ziguang sent to him should not be any worse, right?
Climbing back to the hiding position, I made an excuse for myself: "Nothing happened over there."
(New book, new atmosphere, brothers, vote for recommendation!)
Volume One: All for Germany! 8. Ambush (please recommend!)
"Hey, someone's approaching."
Wang Weiyi's train of thought was interrupted by Bunkerei's voice. Everyone suddenly became alert.
"Adolf, keep your notes." Wang Weiyi shouted in a low voice.
Hitler put away the notes in a panic. Judging from his actions, he was not much different from a new recruit. Wang Weiyi couldn't help but smile. If he told others that this soldier would be a head of state in the future, would those who heard this regard him as a madman?
The German soldier raised his Mauser K98 rifle
Two soldiers wearing German military uniforms came out from the other end of the woods, Wang Weiyi was a little funny when he saw them.
With these Europeans, I don¡¯t know whether to call them naive or funny. He was wearing a German military uniform, but in his hand was a Lee-Enfield rifle, the standard equipment of the Commonwealth countries. As if they were afraid that others would not know that they were British.
The two British soldiers observed for a while and found nothing unusual. Then another group of "German soldiers" appeared. Wang Weiyi clicked on them. There were eleven people in total.
Being surrounded in the middle, wearing a coat and looking nervous, Wang Weiyi recognized it at a glance. It was the spy Andreas in the photo that Elena had shown him.
Seeing them gradually entering the ambush circle, Wang Weiyi raised his hand
At this moment, a "bang" gunshot rang out, and all the British who had not fully entered the ambush circle fell to the ground.
Damn it!
Wang Weiyi was furious. Who shot him before he gave the order?
"Lieutenant, I'm sorry, I" Hitler's voice came over.
It turned out that Hitler, who was actually on the battlefield for the first time, could not control his nervousness and shot first before Wang Weiyi gave the order.
Wang Weiyi could no longer blame Hitler, because at this time, the sound of British counterattacks had also been heard.
On the opposite side, the team commanded by Sergeant Hall, after hearing the gunshots, thought Wang Weiyi had given the order and opened fire at almost the same time.
There was chaos immediately, and the planned ambush completely failed.
"Lieutenant, are these the soldiers you are leading?" Elena sneered disdainfully as she fired bullets from the Luger 08 pistol in her hand.
Wang Weiyi was suddenly confused and answered the question: "Why don't you use a Mauser pistol?"
The Luger 08 pistol is a famous pistol in the world, but Wang Weiyi still appreciates the Mauser pistol, which is a weapon commonly called a shell gun in China.
"But think about it, it doesn't look good for a girl to use a Mauser pistol.
At such a critical moment, Wang Weiyi was actually thinking about this issue. No wonder Elina was stunned. What the hell is going on in this damn lieutenant's head?
Wang Weiyi smiled at her, picked up the MP18 submachine gun in his hand, and fired a hail of bullets at her.
The MP18, which was supposed to come out two years later, exploded with tremendous power in an instant, making the British who were hiding behind the trees unable to raise their heads for a while.
"What kind of weapon is this?" Elena was stunned by the fierce firepower that the MP18 burst out instantly despite its short size.
"The MP18 submachine gun uses the same Luger bullets you used." Wang Weiyi swept out another bullet, and then asked: "Hey, you use the Luger pistol, and I use the Luger bullets. Do you think we are the same?" A good match?"
A piece of red cloud flew across Elina's cheek, but she returned to normal immediately.
German soldiers, especially German officers, have always been known for their rigor. This was the first time Elina had seen an officer like Wang Weiyi.
Somewhat careless, even a little glib, this is by no means a German officer in the traditional sense.
The British's shouts and readjusted counterattacks came again.
Wang Weiyi observed carefully: "Steike, help me suppress the British! Bonkerre, aim a little more, and hit me if you see anyone who raises his head! Hey, grenades, give me two grenades!"
"Two M1915 wooden handle grenades were handed into Wang Weiyi's hands. No one knew what their lieutenant wanted to do.
After inserting the grenade, Wang Weiyi whispered: "Brothers"
As soon as these three words were spoken, Wang Weiyi realized that something was not appropriate. It seemed that no one in the German army called them that, but the words had already been spoken.Unable to take it back, he could only bite the bullet and say:
"Brothers, each of you has a grenade, pull the fuse, delay it for five seconds, I will count to three and then throw it out together!"
The M1915 grenade was in the hands of the German soldiers. Judging from their expressions, it was obvious that they were still full of curiosity about the company commander's words of "brothers."
"Pull the fuse!"
With Wang Weiyi¡¯s order, the fuse was pulled out.
¡°One¡ªtwo¡ªthree¡ªthrow it!¡±
The grenade was thrown out, and with the explosion of "boom-boom", a cloud of gunpowder smoke filled the air, and the screams of the British were heard. It was obvious that someone had been hit.
At this moment, Wang Weiyi picked up the submachine gun and jumped out to the left.
When the smoke disappeared, Wang Weiyi had "disappeared" from the soldiers' eyes.
Strictly obeying orders is a good quality of the German people. Even if the commander is not here, they will fulfill their duties faithfully to complete the orders given by the commander before leaving.
All the Mauser rifles opened fire at once, and the British who recovered from the grenade attack quickly fired back.
Bunkerrei aimed at an Englishman whose head was slightly sticking out. When he pulled the trigger, a gunshot sounded, and the Englishman fell headlong into a pool of blood.
Bonkrere did not cheer. In his opinion, this was an ordinary thing on the battlefield.
Adolf Hitler was also inspired. He mustered up the courage and fired bullets at the enemy one after another. Although Lieutenant Ernst was no longer around now, it didn't matter. Hitler believed that Lieutenant Ernst must be waiting somewhere to deliver a fatal blow to the enemy.
Hitler didn¡¯t know why he had so much confidence in the lieutenant.
Elena had another idea. She wondered if the smooth-tongued lieutenant was afraid of the gunfire on the battlefield and ran away. Anyway, she didn't trust him very much.
The German army was outnumbered and in an ambush position, and soon the British gradually became unable to support them any longer. When another British soldier was shot, their captain made up his mind to retreat.
Although there are Germans everywhere, at least it is safer than staying here.
But they ignored one person, his name was Wang Weiyi.
No, it¡¯s Ernst Brahm!
(Bow down to thank Brother Star Angel for the three evaluation votes, bow to thank Brother Black Tie for the reward. This is the first evaluation and the first reward for "Infinite Military Base, thank you!")
Volume 1: All for Germany! 9. The first victory
Wang Weiyi quietly appeared behind the British.
The British were firing their guns and shouting something. Judging from their appearance, they seemed to be trying to escape. Wang Weiyi slowly took out the two grenades, pulled the fuse, and threw them out with force.
"Boom - boom -"
Two explosions sounded, and the British screamed in agony.
Immediately afterwards, Wang Weiyi suddenly jumped up, and the MP18 submachine gun in his hand opened fire!
Those British who had not yet woken up from the grenade explosion were soon attacked again and again. In an instant, the British were decimated with casualties.
And those German soldiers, as if they heard the signal, jumped out of their hiding places and pounced on them fiercely.
The sounds of submachine guns and rifles echoed together, and the battle was over after a while.
All the British were dead. Among the corpses, Sergeant Heinrich Elena, who caught up, kicked over a corpse wearing a coat, and then compared the photos:
Andreas!
Andreas, the main assassination target of this mission, is dead.
Sergeant Elena squatted down and searched for Andreas for a long time, and then found a document. The sergeant breathed a sigh of relief.
"Hey, Sergeant, have we finished anything?" Wang Weiyi walked over with a submachine gun on his back and whistling.
Now Elina has to re-examine this German officer who does not look like a German officer, although this sounds a bit convoluted.
Lieutenant Ernst Brahm is a littlesomewhat glib, but his performance in the battle is still quite satisfactory. There were no casualties on our side and the mission was completed brilliantly.
But the proud Sergeant Elena would never put such thoughts on her face. She said very coldly: "Thank you, Lieutenant, for everything you have done, I will report it in time. However, that little soldier It was not done very well and almost caused us to fail.¡±
Wang Weiyi knew she was talking about Adolf Hitler.
I really want to tell her that Hitler¡¯s future achievements will be far above yours, but if I say this now, I¡¯m afraid everyone will think that I am crazy.
Adolf Hitler also heard Elena's merciless words and couldn't help but shrink back in shame.
"No soldier can become a general in one day." Wang Weiyi saw Hitler's actions. No matter what Hitler will do in the future, he is his subordinate now, and protecting his subordinates is what an officer must do: "I firmly believe that Adolf There will be great achievements in the future!¡±
Hitler¡¯s eyes showed immense gratitude. No one had ever spoken of himself in this way, and no one had ever valued him in this way.
However, Elena curled her lips with disdain and saluted Wang Weiyi: "Lieutenant, my mission is completed. I will go back to report on the mission. I wish you good luck."
"Thanks, Sergeant."
This was a moderate victory. As soon as Elena left, the soldiers of the third company suddenly became lively. Bunkerelei killed an enemy in this battle, but he did not think it was so remarkable. On the contrary, he became very interested in the submachine gun on Wang Weiyi's back.
Not just him, everyone seems to be interested.
The submachine gun showed surprising power in this battle. The rapid fire and fierce firepower were enough to fully suppress the enemy.
"This is very suitable for individual soldiers." Wang Weiyi briefly introduced the submachine gun to his soldiers: "Soonah, maybe in one or two years, it will be equipped with troops. Well, I want to use it The power of the submachine gun can completely form a commando team."
"Commando?" Sergeant Hall looked very curious.
Wang Weiyi nodded, and he decided to tell the German soldiers the knowledge he had in advance: "A submachine gun plus several grenades will become the standard equipment of the commandos. Use it in trench warfare, and every two submachine guns Equipped with an ammunition carrier with a cart; plus grenadiers with grenades on their backs; melee soldiers with pistols and sharpened sapper shovels; machine gunners with machine guns on their backs; flamethrowers The trench assault team was organized"
The soldiers were very fascinated. This was a tactic they had never thought of.
Wang Weiyi suddenly sighed in his heart. Unfortunately, the MP18 submachine gun came out a little late, and there was no time to equip the troops on a large scale, which made it unable to maximize its power in the First World War
When they returned to the position, the soldiers who stayed behind couldn't help but cheered when they heard that they had achieved a beautiful victory under the leadership of their new company commander.
The position of the Third Company was cheerful, except for Adolf Hitler, who was a little listless.
Indeed, he almost messed everything up.
"It doesn't matter, Adolf." Wang Weiyi comforted him: "For anyone who goes to the front line for the first time, such mistakes are inevitable. As you slowly accumulate experience on the battlefield, I believe you will Would make a greatsoldier.¡±
His subtext was that Hitler would make an excellent leader, but obviously it was not appropriate to say such a thing now.
"What about you, Lieutenant?" Hitler regained some of his energy: "What was your outstanding performance when you first went to the battlefield?"
Wang Weiyi was a little stunned.
Strictly speaking, this battle is also the first time that I have been to the most real battlefield in person, but I don't have any stage fright and behave like a veteran who has experienced many battles.
Is it because of the harsh training received when participating in the "Purple Light Project", or is it due to other reasons?
It is difficult for Wang Weiyi himself to explain clearly.
He brushed it off casually
The sky was dark and the stars were dotted. After the necessary sentry posts were arranged, Wang Weiyi quietly came to a deserted corner, lying on the ground, looking at the stars in the sky, feeling a little upset.
¡°I am in a strange country, fighting side by side with a group of strangers before, and here I meet Adolf Hitler.
Who else will you meet in the future?
"You will stay here until November 1, 1918. At that time, you can return to the base after completing the mission. Ziguang will make a new time travel. I hope we can have good luck that time."
Xiao Ling¡¯s words rang in his ears again, which made Wang Weiyi laugh bitterly.
Where will the new time travel go? No one can give himself this answer, not even the seemingly omnipotent little spirit.
Wang Weiyi sighed, since fate has determined all this arrangement, let's just go with it.
(Thanks to kyrs and Liu Xiafei for tipping the cheeks. Update about the book: The old book is being completed. There are currently two updates, one chapter at around 10 a.m. and one at noon. It will start after the old book is completed. Added update. Also: Call for recommendations!)
Volume 1: All for Germany! 10. The first positional battle (please give me tips!)
In the summer of 1916, the British army's offensive on the Somme River in France became the bloodiest battle in history, with thousands of soldiers paying a bloody price every time they advanced.
On August 30, the first batch of 50 "Mark I" tanks was secretly shipped from the United Kingdom to France. In early September, the helpless British General Haig believed that the deadlock in trench warfare on the Western Front must be broken, and ordered the "Mark I" tank, a new weapon and equipment, to be put into combat on September 13.
This is the first time in the world that tanks have been used in combat. The British army invested a total of 49 "Mark I" tanks on the front line. However, after the tank formation participating in the war set off on September 13, 17 of them broke down halfway due to various reasons before they reached the frontline battlefield.
In this way, nearly one-third of the armored formation lost its combat effectiveness before firing a single shell. After the remaining 32 tanks drove to a destination not far from the German positions, they spread out on an 8-kilometer-long front and began to use 57 mm artillery to violently bombard the German positions.
In order to achieve a surprise attack, General Haig ordered all tanks to break through the German positions in the early morning of September 15th.
September 15, 1916.
In the early morning, the battlefield was filled with smoke. The British "Mark I" tank began to crunch towards the German position, and soon disappeared from the sight of the British commander.
However, before the 32 tanks reached the German positions, 14 more tanks lay dormant: they either had technical failures, got stuck in a quagmire, or fell into a bomb crater. In this way, only 18 tanks were left to participate in the world's first tank battle. Those tanks drove slowly toward the German positions like old oxen.
The German soldiers who were waiting in the trenches suddenly heard an extremely strange metallic noise coming from the direction of the British position. Not knowing what the mystery was, they all stuck their heads out of the trenches to peek.
The German soldiers suddenly discovered that a strange-looking mechanical device emerged from the no-man's land in the fog and crawled straight towards the German position. Before the German soldiers could figure out what was going on, the "monster" suddenly breathed fire.
Some German soldiers immediately fell into a pool of blood. The remaining German soldiers were terrified and fled the trenches, scrambling to the rear. As a result, the British army quickly occupied the trenches.
Relying on the power of tanks, the British army quickly advanced towards the German third line of defense.
The 3rd company of the supplementary battalion of the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment of the German Army.
Now, Ernst Brahm - Lieutenant Wang Weiyi and his soldiers must face the challenge from the British army!
Point B, 7 am.
The soldiers of the third company had heard that the enemy used a steel weapon on the battlefield, but they had nothing to worry about.
Because before that, Lieutenant Ernst had introduced the new war weapons that the British army would use to the soldiers of the Third Company in detail, and told them how to stop those damn monsters from advancing.
The sound of artillery, gunfire, and explosions were heard, and fierce fighting was taking place everywhere, including the position of the third company.
"Attack, attack! The enemy is attacking!" Sergeant Hall, who was the first to spot the British, shouted.
"Enter the position and prepare to fight!"
Under Wang Weiyi¡¯s loud call, all the soldiers entered their combat positions.
Those damn British, let them come, the brave German soldiers are waiting for them.
The Maxim heavy machine gun stared at the opposite side with eager eyes. The three "owners" of the MG08 Maxim heavy machine gun, Sean, Beverly, and Aikein, were breathing heavily.
"Let those damn British come on, they will soon realize how powerful they are!"
Wang Weiyi found that he was also a little nervous. This was his first positional battle. It would be a lie to say he was not nervous.
A large group of British people appeared. Wang Weiyi licked his lips and made a gesture. The German soldier raised his gun.
"Kill them! Kill them!"
This is the almost curse-like sound made by Adolf Hitler next to him.
Wang Weiyi smiled secretly.
The enemy is gradually approaching
"Kill them!"
With Wang Weiyi's violent roar, his hand fell down.
The light and heavy weapons on the position opened fire at the same time.
In an instant, with Maxim's roar, the British fell down like wheat. The British man who was suddenly hit fell to the ground in panic.
The German gunfire immediately became sparse.
These trainingsWell-trained soldiers will never waste their bullets easily, Wang Weiyi praised in his heart.
¡°Perhaps they felt that lying down like this would not bring much future. After a while, the British got up from the ground one after another.
At first glance, it¡¯s all densely packed with enemies. What a good target it is.
This time, the first thing that sounded was the submachine gun in Wang Weiyi's hand. He saw with his own eyes that a British soldier was shot and fell down in pain, clutching his chest.
He also saw the British soldier struggling in a pool of blood, grabbing his throat with his hands, as if he wanted to breathe out something, but he was powerless. In just one second, he was dead.
In fact, all soldiers, whether German or British, did nothing wrong in this war. They were just fighting to achieve the goals of those politicians.
Bunkerere¡¯s marksmanship is extremely accurate. The Mauser rifle seems to be alive in his hands. The bullets can always find the enemy automatically, almost one at a time.
Wang Weiyi found that Bunkerei¡¯s expression was very serious, as if he was doing something very sacred. And every time after knocking down an enemy, he would always say something in his mouth.
Afterwards, Wang Weiyi asked Bunkerelei, and this outstanding sharpshooter told him that he was praying for the enemy who fell under the gun.
What a brave and lovely soldier.
Sean, the main shooter of the heavy machine gun, was completely different. He poured bullets into pieces at the enemy without any hesitation, while he kept cursing.
They say Sean turns into a lunatic when it comes to fighting, and it seems true.
Adolf Hitler looked to Wang Weiyi as if he fired the gun with his eyes closed. It seemed that he still could not get rid of his nervousness.
Bullets hit the enemy mercilessly, and the enemy fell in large numbers. The front of the position became a terrible meat grinder, ruthlessly dragging in and mincing the lives one by one.
This is the most real and terrifying battlefield!
The British obviously couldn't hold on any longer. At this moment, there was a sudden roar behind them, and then the British soldiers consciously ducked to both sides.
Wang Weiyi looked there, and then shouted:
"Tank!"
Volume One: All for Germany! 11. Hey! Ernst!
The tank finally appears!
Two "Mark I" tanks appeared in front of the position with great force.
Without Wang Weiyi¡¯s advance, perhaps the German soldiers of the third company would have panicked when they suddenly saw these two steel monsters.
The emergence of any new weapon, especially in the era of hot weapons, will always achieve great results, both on the battlefield and in terms of psychological impact on the opponent's soldiers.
But now this situation will not happen.
The third company quickly dispersed to both sides. Wang Weiyi and Sergeant Hall held two bundles of grenades tied up in their hands and lay quietly in the trench.
"It's a pity that there is no artillery support, otherwise the two tanks can be destroyed more quickly. Wang Weiyi really wants to call Xiaoling for support, but thinking about it, maybe now is not the time. There's only one tank support, and it's a shame to use it so early. God knows what more dangerous situations may arise in the future.
The sound of "Gala La" is getting closer and closer, and the tanks are rolling towards the position as if there is no one around.
"Lieutenant, we're close!"
That was the cry of Adolf Hitler.
Wang Weiyi knew that Hitler was worried about him, so he smiled slightly at Hitler, with no fear on his face.
It has gradually arrived in front of the position.
Wang Weiyi made a gesture, and then he and Sergeant Hall pulled the fuse of the grenade together.
The grenade was "sizzling" with green smoke. Wang Weiyi was counting silently in his heart, and suddenly shouted: "Now!"
Two bundles of grenades were sent forward at the same time. At the moment when the tank was about to crush the position, Wang Weiyi and Sergeant Hall rolled to both sides.
After two loud noises of "Boom, Boom", the two steel monsters that had been showing off their power just now stopped advancing
"Fire!"
Without any pause, Wang Weiyi suddenly stood up from the ground, raised the submachine gun in his hand and fired a burst of fire at the British who were trying to seize the position with the power of tanks.
Mauser rifles and Maxim heavy machine guns fired simultaneously along with Wang Weiyi¡¯s submachine gun
The British, who had seen the power of tanks before and relied on tanks to capture several German positions, now suffered a big loss.
They had no doubt at all about the combat effectiveness of the tanks. They were even convinced that the Germans would disperse in front of the tanks. So they never thought that the Germans could blow up tanks and fight back immediately.
The British were swept away in a large area, and the remaining ones stared at the damaged tanks there. It took them a long time to react, and under the intense firepower of the third company, they turned around and ran away.
A few disgraced tank soldiers climbed out of the tank, but they were quickly fired upon by the Germans.
The third company successfully held its position.
A cheer sounded from the battlefield, and Adolf Hitler also waved his rifle and cheered like a child.
This battle was so beautifully fought that only one person from the third company was wounded, but they successfully destroyed two enemy tanks and killed at least twenty British people.
Looking at the cheering soldiers and Adolf Hitler who was also cheering, Wang Weiyi blurted out unconsciously:
"Hey! The third company!"
The soldiers of the third company were startled, and then they all said happily: "Hey! Ernst!"
Hey! Ernst - Lieutenant Ernst Brahm led the third company to create a small miracle on the battlefield: they did not panic at all when the enemy used new weapons, but instead showed their own He was determined and brave and successfully repelled the enemy's attack.
"Hey! Ernst! Hey! Ernst!"
Of all the people, Adolf Hitler screamed the loudest.
?????????????????????????????? Wang Weiyi was a little bit dumbfounded amidst the shouts. He just said this sentence casually. Who would have thought that he would get such a strong response from the soldiers.
Looking at Hitler who screamed the loudest, Wang Weiyi suddenly thought Hey! Ernsthey! Hitler
?? Could it be that from this day on, such cheers took root in Hitler¡¯s mind?
Wang Weiyi doesn¡¯t know, he can¡¯t predict what will happen in the future
"Lieutenant, someone is looking for you." At this time, Bunkerere took a German officer with him.
This is a young and handsome lieutenant.
When Wang Weiyi saw the lieutenant for the first time, heHe looked familiar, as if he had seen this person somewhere.
"Futenberg Mountain Camp, Erwin Rommel."
When Wang Weiyi heard this name, his head was "bang".
Erwin Rommel? The future "Desert Fox", Erwin Rommel, known as the "Great General"?
Wang Weiyi calmed down and saluted: "Ernst Brahm, 3rd Company, 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment Supplementary Battalion!"
Next to him, Sergeant Hall exclaimed: "The brave Erwin Rommel of Poley Village?"
"The Brave Man of Pore", this was the first honor Erwin Rommel received in his legendary life.
After the outbreak of World War I, Germany and France went to war on August 3. Second Lieutenant Rommel's 124th Infantry Regiment belonged to the 27th Division of the 13th Army of the 5th Army commanded by Wilhelm von Prussia, and was responsible for responding to the local offensive launched by the French army after the war mobilization. Rommel experienced actual combat for the first time at five o'clock in the morning on August 22 in the small village of Pore on the border between Belgium and France. At this time, Rommel was very tired from the whole day of reconnaissance operations the day before, and he also had symptoms of stomach pain. However, in order to prevent his superiors from thinking that he wanted to flee the battlefield because of cowardice, Rommel did not tell anyone else about this.
In the fog of stray bullets on the front line, the platoon led by Rommel arrived at the village of Pore, and then entered the village with three of his subordinates to conduct reconnaissance, and discovered 15 to 20 French soldiers. In order to maintain the "surprise attack effect", Rommel decided not to summon other men in the platoon and immediately launched an attack with a force of 4 men. The French troops immediately dispersed and hid in houses and shelters to fight. One of the bullets hit Rommel's ear. Rommel chose to retreat and led his men back to the waiting platoon position outside the village. Rommel decided not to wait for reinforcements, split his platoon in half, and immediately launched another attack. One group of divided troops launched a frontal attack on the houses where the French troops were hiding in the cover position, while the other group attacked from the flanks of the French house positions that were suppressed by German firepower, and continued to set fire to houses without French troops.
But the resistance of the French army was also extremely strong, and the number of casualties among Rommel's men began to rise. Rommel himself lost consciousness several times due to fatigue and stomachache, and had to let his adjutant sergeant take over the platoon combat command.
Later, due to the arrival of support from other platoons belonging to the 2nd Battalion, and the occupation of Highland 325 northeast of Polay Village by the Germans, the situation turned favorable, and the French army in Polay Village surrendered.
After the battle, German soldiers cleared away the corpses of villagers and cattle and horses that had been involved in the war. Several of Rommel's comrades were also killed, which made him quite discouraged.
Volume 1: All for Germany! 12. The damn cousins ??(please recommend!)
Erwin Rommel!
Wang Weiyi never thought that one day he would stand face to face with this famous general who is famous all over the world.
"Lieutenant Ernst, I have clearly seen the outstanding performance of you and your third company in the face of the enemy's new weapons." Rommel said with a serious face: "It is really surprising. The enemy is so powerful today." New weapons were used in the attack, and our positions were breached in several places, but only here, you and your soldiers behaved so calmly, which is remarkable. "
"Thank you for the compliment, Lieutenant Erwin." Wang Weiyi said politely: "This is just what a German officer should do. If you don't mind, I think we can go there and have a good chat."
Rommel nodded and followed Wang Weiyi to a corner of the position.
The enemy's attack temporarily stopped. Rommel carefully observed the enemy position on the opposite side with a telescope, and then put it down for a while: "If my judgment is correct, the enemy will launch a new attack in about an hour."
"Yes, this is exactly the same as my judgment." Wang Weiyi said: "We have enough ammunition, but there is a serious shortage of people. I think we will be in a hard fight."
"German soldiers are never afraid of any battle." Rommel still looked so confident: "Lieutenant Ernst, have you noticed? Your B position is very close to my C position. If the enemy launches a large-scale attack If so, I think we can support each other"
Wang Weiyi has long noticed this.
Position B defended by the third company is very close to position C. He thought of it when he first came to the position. But firstly, this tactic had not been conceived before, and secondly, the battle broke out quickly, and he did not have time to get in touch with Position C.
It¡¯s just that Wang Weiyi never expected that it was Erwin Rommel in position C!
"I fully accept this proposal." Wang Weiyi said without much hesitation: "If this is the case, then our two positions will be connected as one, and the enemy will be hit by us no matter which side he attacks."
Rommel nodded with satisfaction, but there was still no smile on his face: "Okay, now let's talk about that weird thing invented by the British."
The "strange thing" in Rommel's mouth is obviously a tank.
Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "Lieutenant Erwin, that's a tank"
He carefully introduced the tank to Rommel.
The tank was discovered by the British author E.D. Swinton in an accident. If an artillery or machine gun was installed on a tractor, wouldn't it be invincible? In October 1914, the European battlefield in World War I reached a stalemate. Lieutenant Colonel Swinton, who was serving in the British Expeditionary Force, proposed the need to break the dull stalemate on the Western Front by creating an armored vehicle that could open roads on battlefields covered with barbed wire, climb over trenches, and destroy and suppress machine gun fire.
The British Army at the time had no interest in this, but Churchill, then Lord of the Admiralty, felt like a treasure and ordered the formation of a "Land Battleship Committee" to personally lead the development of "Land Battleships". In February 1915, the British government adopted Swinton's suggestion and used automobile, tractor, gun manufacturing and metallurgical technology to make a prototype vehicle on September 1915 and conducted the first test successfully. The prototype vehicle was called " "Little Nomad" has a total weight of 18 tons, an armor thickness of 6 mm, and is equipped with a 7.7 mm "Maxine" machine gun and several 7.7 mm "Lewis" machine guns.
The British produced the "Mark I" tank in 1916. It had a diamond-shaped outline and rigid suspension. There were protruding gun mounts on the track frames on both sides of the vehicle body. Two tracks went around the vehicle body from the top, and the rear of the vehicle extended. Get a pair of steering wheels. The tank has a crew of 8 people, including "male" and "female". The "male" is equipped with two 57mm cannons and four machine guns, while the "female" is equipped with only five machine guns.
This information was firmly remembered in Wang Weiyi's mind, and it was effortless to speak it out smoothly. However, in Rommel's ears, the lieutenant company commander of Fu Tengbao Mountain Camp finally showed a surprised expression on his face. .
It¡¯s too detailed, it¡¯s so detailed, it¡¯s as if the company commander Ernst Brahm in front of him has witnessed the whole process of the birth of the tank.
"How do you know, Lieutenant Ernst?" Rommel asked with confusion on his face.
Wang Weiyi hesitated for a moment: "Ah, Lieutenant Erwin, maybe you don't know, not long ago we had Sergeant Heinrich Elina from the Military Intelligence Bureau of the Army Staff, and it was she who was leaving You told me when."
"Heinrich?"After all, there was a smile on Meier's face: "No wonder, it turned out to be Heinrich who told you that those people in the Military Intelligence Bureau of the Army Staff Department are indeed very powerful."
Wang Weiyi had some bad premonitions in his heart: "Do you recognize Sergeant Heinrich?"
"Yes." Rommel replied with a smile: "That's my cousin."
Damn it, Wang Weiyi cursed himself in his heart. What kind of excuse could he find to insist that Elena told him? Isn't this asking for trouble?
Erina is actually Rommel¡¯s cousin? God, I never have this in my database. There are such coincidences in the world. If their cousins ??meet in the future and talk about themselves, wouldn't their lies be exposed immediately?
Wang Weiyi has a headache, but when things have developed to this point, there is nothing he can do
How could Rommel know what he was thinking? After carefully asking about how to deal with tanks, and then carefully discussing with Wang Weiyi how the two sides could cooperate and support each other in the next battle, he straightened up:
"Lieutenant Ernst, it's an honor to meet you. I hope we can give those British some color in the upcoming battle."
"It's an honor to meet you." Wang Weiyi said absently.
Rommel did not stay here for too long. The enemies on the opposite position were gathering, and it was obvious that a new attack was about to begin.
Rommel returned to his position, and Wang Weiyi was a little frustrated. What would happen if his lie was exposed? Will he be taken as a spy? Or is he regarded as a monster by others?
That damn Dr. Qin, why did you have to bring yourself to this time and space?
"Hey, Lieutenant, the enemy has begun to attack!"
Sergeant Hall¡¯s words interrupted Wang Weiyi¡¯s train of thought. Now that things have developed to this point, what¡¯s the point of thinking about it anymore?
(Thanks for the reward for continuing to read, thank you! By the way, I strongly appeal for recommendation votes!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Thirteen Life and Death
"On the rocks of the Southwest Pacific Islands, mermaids played beautiful and sad bagpipes. The ancient Melanesians called them Adala; their home is deep in the sun, and they follow the rainbow to the waters where humans are present. Usually, Hidden in the tornado at sea"
As night falls, the gunfire has stopped, and only sporadic gunfire still reaches my ears.
The hesitant German ballad was sung in the mouth of Machine Gunner Sean. Most of the people in the third company were listening attentively. Some people unconsciously wiped their eyes while listening.
They may be thinking of home.
Even as strong as a German soldier, he will still think of his home and his family when night falls. None of them knows whether they will still be alive in this world at dawn tomorrow, when the enemy attacks next time.
"Strongness will only be shown in war"
"Lieutenant, Aurel is dying."
Hall¡¯s words brought Wang Weiyi back from his contemplation of the singing. He stood up in a hurry and came to the side of the young Aurel.
This is a young man who is only 19 years old. In a half-day battle, a sinful bullet hit him.
He has been struggling with death until now, but now that he is weak, it is obvious that life is leaving him.
"Hey, Lieutenant." Aurel said reluctantly when he saw the lieutenant coming over.
"Hey, Oriel." Wang Weiyi said as calmly as possible.
"Lieutenant, am I going to die?"
"No, Oriel, you won't die." Wang Weiyi sat down next to him: "Have you forgotten, we still have to fight those British guys."
"Ah, British guys, those damn British guys." Orrel seemed to regain some of his vitality when he heard the three words "British guys", but then he sighed softly: "Unfortunately, now I feel all over the body. too tired"
Wang Weiyi had no idea how to comfort him.
"On the rocks of the Southwest Pacific Islands, mermaids play beautiful and sad bagpipes" Sean sang. He came to Oriel's side tiredly.
"Hey, Sean."
"Hey, Oriel."
"I'm going to die, Sean, tell my mother not to be sad, I died for the pride of Germany."
"I know, Oriel." Sean burst into tears.
They are German soldiers, but they are also human beings, people with flesh and blood who can shed tears.
They will be sad and cry too
A trace of blush appeared on his pale and bloodless face, and Aurel suddenly stretched out his hand tremblingly: "Lieutenant, save me, I don't want to die, I don't want to die"
Wang Weiyi held his hand, but he was powerless, he could not defeat death.
Suddenly, the hand in his hand became limp and weak. As soon as Wang Weiyi let go, the hand fell down.
Young Aurel is dead.
"Their home is deep in the sun, following the rainbow to the waters where humans are present, and usually hidden in the tornadoes on the sea"
Sean¡¯s singing came again.
Everyone looked at Aurel silently, no one knew when they would sleep here like Aurel.
After Oriel¡¯s body was buried, Wang Weiyi and his subordinates watched silently.
The third company lost another comrade, he was so young. He was so brave on the battlefield, but so weak in the face of death.
He wants to live, and his desire to survive may be stronger than anyone else, but no one can save him.
Sad songs sounded on the battlefield again and again
Wang Weiyi sat in a corner, listening to the soldiers singing folk songs in turns. He felt that his mood was a little gloomy at the moment.
He unconsciously approached the tracker and called Xiao Ling. Xiao Ling's voice came quickly: "What's wrong? Your voice sounds a little sad?"
"Yes, one of my subordinates died." Wang Weiyi said softly.
Xiao Ling seemed a little curious about this: "Is this strange? People will always die, and you will die too. According to statistics, a total of 100,000 people died in World War I ¡±
"I don't want to listen to those boring statistics." Wang Weiyi interrupted Xiao Ling: "You are a machine, you will never understand human emotions. When there is a person who gets along with you day and night.If someone suddenly leaves you, you will be sad and cry"
Xiao Ling was surprisingly silent.
Yes, she is a machine, she will never understand human emotions.
After a while, Xiao Ling asked: "Then why are you looking for me?"
"No reason, I just want to find someone to chat with." Wang Weiyi sighed: "I don't belong here. I came here just to leave here. Logically speaking, I should have some feelings for this. But during this time, I recognized Adolf Hitler recognized Erwin Rommelyou know? I never thought I would see them alive one day"
"Adolf Hitler, born in" Xiao Ling, who "doesn't understand the charm", quickly started to memorize it again according to the procedure.
"That's enough, don't tell me this." Wang Weiyi interrupted Xiao Ling a little irritably: "In the future, don't tell me this information without my permission. Damn it, what kind of people are Hitler and Rommel? It¡¯s simply clearer than you. Emotions, you know? You have to know what human emotions are and what they want to express.¡±
"I don't know, and I don't understand." Xiao Ling's voice sounded a little aggrieved.
"I'm sorry." Wang Weiyi felt that it was unreasonable for him to treat a machine with such an attitude: "I don't know why, but I already have feelings for this place. Not only for Hitler and Rommel, but also for the brothers in the third company. . Ah, I taught them to say 'Brothers', and I taught them to use 'Hey, Third Company' to express their victory emotions. I also told Hitler that there is a place called Tibet in China, and you said he would be Are they sending people to Tibet one after another because of my influence?¡±
"I don't know, but I have to tell you that every word you say and everything you do in this era may affect history." Xiao Ling's tone became more serious.
"I don't care about these, or Dr. Qin's warning." Wang Weiyi showed that he didn't care at all: "I'm just thinking, if one day I leave this era, will I miss them? Can I come back to this era again? See them?"
¡°This is theoretically possible, but I cannot predict the specific process.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled, yes, no one can predict what will happen to him in the future.
Age, this era will leave its own mark. Will they still remember the existence of this person many years later?
(Thanks for the tip, thank you. Please recommend!!!)
Volume 1: All for Germany! 14. Return to base
"Okay, don't say these words that I can't understand." Xiao Ling's voice came over again: "I am near you now."
nearby? where? Wang Weiyi looked to the side, but saw nothing.
"I do doubt your IQ. Why did you choose to be the Rambler? Have you forgotten that Purple Light has invisibility? Forget it. The strange thing that happened to Purple Light that I told you last time, while there is no one around you now Come and take a look, I'm two hundred meters to the left."
Wang Weiyi stood up, looked around, and after making sure no one was following him, he quickly walked to the left.
After walking about two hundred meters, there was nothing in the dark. At this time, a faint light shone in front, and then a door opened.
That was the Ziguang Military Base, Wang Weiyi walked in quickly
"The strange thing is that as soon as I entered, I felt that the atmosphere was a little different from the last time I left. But Wang Weiyi couldn't tell what the specific difference was.
But seeing the familiar Xiao Ling again, Wang Weiyi felt a lot more relaxed for no reason.
"Hey, Xiaoling, I think you've become beautiful again." There is no one else but Wang Weiyi who can say "You've become beautiful again" to a computer.
"I don't have time to deal with a low-IQ animal like you." Xiao Ling obviously ignored Wang Weiyi's chatter: "Come here and take a look at this."
At the bottom of the computer screen, a red progress bar appeared, with the words "self-transformation and upgrade" written above it.
Wang Weiyi's expression suddenly became serious: "Is this what you are talking about?"
"Yes." Xiao Ling answered very quickly: "I have no idea how this happened, and I have no control over it at all. I suspect this is another top-secret program designed by Dr. Qin Jinan, but it is a pity , I actually don¡¯t know where this program is on me.¡±
It¡¯s Dr. Qin again! Now Wang Weiyi gets dizzy when he hears this name.
"Moreover, I don't even know what the order is. Where is the program hidden?"
Wang Weiyi took a look and saw that the progress bar was now over 1%. After looking at it for a long time, he couldn't figure out why: "What about the 'Soarer Project'?"
"You touch the red progress bar."
According to what Xiao Ling said, Wang Weiyi clicked on the progress bar, and a page appeared: "The Soarer Project is launched, initiated by: Rambler. Start time: September 11, 1916, end time: November 1, 1918. The goal of the first phase is to hold the Somme B position. Mission completion progress search: The first mission of the first phase of the rambler is completed. The tank support is provided. The tank is assembled. Status: on standby. Password identification: rambler "
The first task of the first phase? What is it? When did you complete it?
"Don't ask me, I haven't cracked it yet." Xiao Ling's words broke Wang Weiyi's hope: "When you left, you fiercely asked me to provide support. Now you know, there are prerequisites for support. "
Damn Dr. Qin, Wang Weiyi cursed in his heart again. The person is already dead, why are you doing so many mysterious things, and yet you are not willing to reveal the answer to the mystery easily.
Since I can¡¯t figure it out, I simply don¡¯t think about it: ¡°Where is my tank?¡±
There was a sound of "Gala La", a door opened, and three mighty tanks appeared quietly in front of Wang Weiyi.
"German Type 1 B tank!" Xiao Ling's voice came: "Officially put into production in 1935, 4.42M long, 2.06M wide, 1.72M high, maximum armor thickness: 13MM. Arms: MG137.92MM machine gun two quite,
Combat weight 5800KG, engine: Maybach NL38TR six-cylinder liquid-cooled gasoline engine. Horsepower 100HP. The maximum speed is 40km per hour. The maximum operating distance is 170km, the wading height is 0.58m, and the vertical obstacle climbing capability is 0.36m. The distance across the trench is 1.4M. The transmission device 5 front and 1 rearThe computer program installed inside is directly controlled by me. Once it is damaged and unable to move, the self-destruction device will be activated immediately"
Xiao Ling introduced it in great detail.
Wang Weiyi's eyes widened when he saw it. Once the three Type 1 B tanks are put into the battlefield, the fire support they can give him will be very powerful in this era!
Suddenly there were some questions: "Don't you mean that you can only use weapons that are slightly ahead of this era? But the B-type tank was only born in 1935."
"I'm not particularly sure." Xiao Ling Lao LaoHe replied honestly: "It should be the self-support firepower after you complete the mission."
Wang Weiyi nodded. He would have to resurrect Qin Jinan to find out what was going on.
"Okay, now I want to help you install a communication device." Xiaoling's words interrupted Wang Weiyi's thoughts: "This special device will be installed in your left ear and will never be discovered. Then you can pass through This is to get in touch with the base, and only you can hear my voice."
Wang Weiyi sat down, and the robotic arm quickly and dexterously held an object the size of a grain of rice and slowly moved it towards Wang Weiyi's left ear.
After a slight pain, Xiaoling¡¯s words suddenly came to Wang Weiyi¡¯s ears: ¡°Clarity test.¡±
"Very clear." Wang Weiyi replied, then stood up and suddenly asked strangely: "What if I want to take it out?"
"Come back here." Xiao Ling didn't know what was going on in the minds of these humans. Instead of asking some key questions, they asked about such insignificant things.
After replenishing the bullets for the submachine gun, Wang Weiyi said whimsically: "Can you get me an Uzi submachine gun?"
"I suggest you take the time to test your IQ." Xiao Ling must be speechless now. He has repeatedly explained the weapons he can use in this era, why do he still ask such strange questions?
"I also suspect that my IQ is a bit low, otherwise I wouldn't have come on this damn mission." Wang Weiyi muttered, put away his weapons, and came to the three tanks, reluctant to part with them. Unfortunately, he could only use them once. What a pity. I don¡¯t know when I will receive support next time.
This damn mission, how can I get support? Wang Weiyi thought about it but couldn't figure it out.
After packing up his clothes and walking to the exit of the base, Wang Weiyi turned around with a smirk and asked another question he had asked before:
"Xiao Ling, I always feel that you must have fallen in love with me."
There is no suspense, and as expected, Xiaoling said the word that made Wang Weiyi feel more "kind":
"roll!"
(Thanks to Yuexia Cauliflower Thief for the reward, brothers, please recommend me!)
Volume 1: All for Germany! 15. Fighting side by side with Rommel and Hitler
The war is not carried out by human will.
No matter how many people die, the enemy will not shed a tear for this. They will only choose to continue to launch new attacks when it is time to attack, and then strive to kill more enemies.
The third company is under considerable pressure. They are attacked by large or small groups of enemies almost every hour. This situation will only change at night.
At night, only sporadic gunfire came.
The soldiers were enjoying the rare peace with their guns in their hands. Bunkerere was holding the Mauser infantry in his hand and kept aiming at the opponent's position.
He really hoped to kill an enemy soldier, but unfortunately the night was too dark and he could not search for the target
Wang Weiyi crept up to him quietly, and Bunkerelei noticed the lieutenant, and then he heard the lieutenant ask: "How about it, can you kill one?"
¡°It¡¯s too difficult, it¡¯s too dark, I can¡¯t search for the target.¡± Bunkerere shook his head regretfully, and then put down the gun.
At this moment, there was a flash of fire on the opposite side, and this detail immediately caught Wang Weiyi's attention.
Then the fire flashed again, and Wang Weiyi was sure that he had seen it correctly.
What is the enemy on the opposite side doing? Smoking? Don't they know that smoking on a night like this can easily lead to death?
Wang Weiyi took Bunkerere¡¯s Mauser rifle
The wind was a bit strong tonight The firelight on the opposite side flickered again Wang Weiyi suddenly understood that there was a soldier smoking on the opposite side, maybe a sentry. But the wind was so strong that it blew out the fire several times.
This is simply a living target!
During the days of training to board the Ziguang Military Base, Wang Weiyi was recognized by everyone as a sharpshooter. At this time, he had accurately judged the location of the opponent's sentry, and the muzzle of the gun was already aimed there. As long as the fire flashed again, , he can accurately kill the sentry
In less than two seconds, the fire lit up again Wang Weiyi's finger was already on the trigger, but he did not pull the trigger At this moment, he thought A new approach
It was very dark and there was no light at all. Maybe the moon was having a tryst with a star at this time and was not free?
good chance!
"Hey, brothers." Wang Weiyi called softly.
The soldiers of the third company are obviously very accustomed to the title "brothers". They slowly gathered around Wang Weiyi.
"I want twenty brave soldiers." Wang Weiyi's voice was not high, but it was enough for everyone to hear: "The weather is really good tonight"
"Really? Why don't I think so?" Adolf Hitler looked up in confusion.
The moon was gone and there were no stars. Why did the lieutenant decide that the weather was fine?
Sergeant Hall immediately understood what the lieutenant meant: "Lieutenant, are you planning a sneak attack?"
"Yes, kill those British guys and avenge poor Oriel."
The lieutenant's words instantly inspired the courage of these German soldiers.
"Hey, Lieutenant, we will follow you whatever you want!" said Sean, who was most eager to avenge his friend.
"Sean, hold on to your machine gun, we won't be able to use you this time." Wang Weiyi smiled: "The British are not that vigilant. Let's take advantage of this moment to get over and maybe we can restore that position. ¡±
The soldiers became excited.
The lieutenant is very courageous. If the third company can regain the opposite position with the help of the third company, it will be the supreme glory of the third company
"Sergeant Hall, you are in charge here." Wang Weiyi looked at the soldiers: "Bonkerre, Steckah, and you, Adolf, twenty of you are coming with me. "
While preparing, Lieutenant Erwin Rommel arrived unexpectedly.
During today's daytime battle, the position Rommel was holding was in crisis. It was Wang Weiyi who sent reinforcements at the most critical moment to provide timely help.
Rommel came to express his gratitude. When he heard that Wang Weiyi was actually going to raid the enemy's position, he was surprised at first: Lieutenant Ernst, is this too despicable? "
Despicable? Wang Weiyi never thought about the connection between night raids and despicability? If you think about it more carefully, Rommel's background is not on the same level as his own. Of course, Rommel believed that there were certain "moral" issues in the night attack.question.
"Lieutenant Erwin, I don't think there is anything despicable in this." Wang Weiyi shrugged: "Victory on the battlefield is the only goal. No enemy will give up massacring our soldiers because of your kindness and nobleness. Just now Yesterday, a young soldier from my third company died, and the enemy never showed any mercy because of his high moral character."
¡°No enemy would give up massacring our soldiers because of your kindness and nobility.¡±
Wang Weiyi's words obviously moved Rommel, and then he nodded slightly and made a very important decision: "Lieutenant Ernst, I am also willing to go with you."
kindness? Will he go too? Fighting alongside Adolf Hitler and Erwin Rommel? This does sound like a very tempting suggestion.
In the battle between the Germans and the British, or the Germans and the French, they rarely used tactics such as night attacks, but this gave Wang Weiyi the best opportunity.
???????????????????????????????????????????????
"Lieutenant Erwin, I asked Sergeant Hall to give you some grenades!"
Soon, twenty people quietly climbed out of the trench with enough bullets and grenades. This night attack was new to everyone.
Especially Erwin Rommel, who was an out-and-out gentleman, would never have thought of a plan like a night attack, that is, just Wang Weiyi.
Wang Weiyi climbed to the front of the team, with Rommel right behind him. He became very curious about the lieutenant of the third company. From the first time he saw him, he felt that Ernst Bob There are many things that are unique about Lyme.
?In other words, he has a strong attraction.
Of course, Erwin Rommel did not think highly of Adolf Hitler, who was inseparable from Ernst Brahm, and he could not figure out why Lieutenant Ernst took such good care of this little man. Hitler.
The British soldiers on the other side did not even notice this group of German soldiers who were preparing to bring disaster to them.
Wang Weiyi suddenly stopped crawling, and Rommel who was following behind almost bumped into him.
Volume 1: All for Germany! 16. A cook, a butcher and a pedicure person? (Please recommend!
Wang Weiyi suddenly stopped.
He made a gesture, and then everyone quietly pulled out the grenades. Rommel hesitated for a moment and also pulled out the grenade.
No one moved, no one made any sound.
Rommel was a little amazed at the soldiers of the Third Company. This kind of serious discipline was obviously not trained, but cultivated in battle and has been integrated into their blood.
Wang Weiyi made a gesture to Bonkrere beside him, and Bonkrere quickly made a gesture to Steck next to him
This is the order.
Wang Weiyi pulled the fuse, and the German soldiers all pulled the fuse.
"One, two, three" Wang Weiyi counted three times silently in his heart, and then threw the grenade hard.
Twenty German soldiers threw the grenades almost at the same time. Rommel, who was participating in such an operation for the first time, seemed to move slower.
¡°Boom¡ªboom¡ªboom¡ª¡±
Countless explosions rang out, and the British position instantly fell into a sea of ??fire. The screams of pain clearly reached the ears of every German soldier in an instant.
"All for Germany!" Wang Weiyi was the first to stand up.
"All for Germany!" All the German soldiers stood up.
Wang Weiyi rushed into the position, the Bergman MP18 submachine gun spit out terrible tongues of flame, and bullets strafed the British who survived the grenade explosion like a whirlwind.
Twenty-two grenades fell into the British position without any precautions. How horrific was the damage caused?
The British, who had not yet awakened from the death threat, were quickly harvested by the death scythe.
Especially the Bergman MP18 submachine gun, its rapid killing rate is simply shocking. The British who barely stood up were ruthlessly killed by bullets before they had time to gain a firm footing.
Stike rushed up and saw a wounded British man standing up staggeringly. He raised the butt of his gun and smashed it down hard. In an instant, the British man's head burst out with blood and brain matter.
Rommel rushed in, using his pistol to kill any target he could see.
Hitler also rushed in. This little German soldier was no longer as fearful and nervous as that time. He saw a British man trying to pounce on Boncrere, who had his back turned to him. Hitler took his life with a bullet without hesitation.
The battle was fierce but short. The British who were stunned by the grenades were immediately killed by the Germans who rushed in.
The remaining people had completely lost the courage to continue fighting and ran out of the position rolling and crawling.
Miraculously, this position, stationed by a company of British men and equipped with heavy machine guns, named "G", was actually captured by twenty people.
Forty-three British were killed and 11 were captured. This British company was basically finished. What's even more amazing is that only one person who participated in the night attack was killed and two were wounded.
The creator of this miracle is the commander of the third company: Ernst Brahm!
Rommel was amazed. He could not imagine that Lieutenant Ernst Brahm could create such a miracle with so few people.
Wang Weiyi also lamented his good luck. Of course, after learning this lesson, the British will definitely be more careful. I'm afraid it won't be possible next time.
"Hey, Lieutenant, come and take a look, we caught an Oriental." Bunkerere's voice came over.
Orientals? Wang Weiyi was a little curious, so he walked over and took a look. Oh my god, judging from his attire, he turned out to be Chinese!
??Chinese workers in the China Labor Brigade? Such thoughts immediately came to Wang Weiyi's mind.
After the outbreak of World War I, in order to free more Europeans from industrial labor and go to the front lines to join the war, Britain and France turned their attention to China's cheap and abundant human resources, hoping that Chinese people could go to Europe as workers to support them. War on the side of the Allies.
So, on the territory of the Far East that the Germans had no time to care about, a large-scale labor recruitment campaign quietly started.
Since the Beiyang government was unwilling to offend the Germans, these recruitment plans were semi-official at first. In May 1916, the first batch of Chinese workers arrived at the French port of Marseille.
?According to the initial agreement, the Chinese workers¡¯ work was to replace the soldiers with workers and not participate in the war. However, in fact, the Chinese workers¡¯ workAlmost always at the forefront. Whether on the front line or in the rear, Chinese workers were engaged in the most difficult and arduous work.
The person in front of you is most likely a Chinese worker!
¡°I am German officer Ernst Brahm, who are you?¡± Wang Weiyi began to ask in Chinese.
The Chinese and the Germans around him obviously did not expect that the lieutenant could actually speak Chinese, and they all looked extremely curious. The Chinese was silent for a moment: "I am Guo Yunfeng, a Chinese laborer from the Chinese Labor Brigade."
Confirmed his judgment, this is indeed a Chinese worker.
It is not unusual for Chinese workers to be sent to the front line. Wang Weiyi was about to continue asking questions when Bunkerelei, who was the first to spot this man, came to Wang Weiyi with a bag: "Lieutenant, this was seized from him. "
After checking the bag, there were tobacco leaves and dry pipes inside. The most peculiar thing was that there were four knives in the bag, and each knife had a scabbard.
The first knife he pulled out was a kitchen knife; the second knife, if Wang Weiyi read it correctly, was a boning knife used when killing pigs; the third knife this this was ? Is it a pedicure knife?
Could this man be a cook, a butcher and a pedicure master? Is labor just his side job?
Wang Weiyi couldn't help but laugh or cry. When he pulled out the fourth knife, his expression turned solemn.
The fourth knife is actually a sharp dagger. If this knife pierces a person's vital part, it can kill the opponent in one stroke.
"What's going on with these knives?" Wang Weiyi asked as he put away all the knives.
"I'm from Shandong. I heard that I could get a lot of money in France, so I signed up." Guo Yunfeng said in a dull voice:
¡°My father is a cook, my godfather is a pig butcher, and my grandpa is a pedicure person. They all wanted me to learn, so I learned them all.¡±
"Where is the dagger?" Wang Weiyi asked with a straight face.
"I picked that dagger, I really picked it up. I usually have nothing to do, I like to play with knives, and I can hit it accurately. I fell in love with the dagger as soon as I saw it, so when I picked it up yesterday, I secretly Hidden."
"Are you accurate at playing with a knife?" Wang Weiyi became interested: "Can you play with one and show me?"
"Yes, done!" Guo Yunfeng agreed without any politeness at all.
Wang Weiyi pointed in front: "That's the target, show me how to play it."
Volume One: All for Germany! 17. Rommel and Hitler
The target he was referring to was a tree in front that had been half blown off by artillery fire.
Guo Yunfeng was quite courageous. He took out the dagger, took a brief look at it, raised his hand, and the dagger flew out with a "swish" sound.
When he looked again, he saw that the dagger hit the tree trunk.
The German soldiers looked a little confused.
"Okay, not bad." Wang Weiyi nodded with satisfaction: "Anyway, you can't go back to the country for the time being, so just stay with me. When the war is over, I will find a way to send you back to the country."
Guo Yunfeng didn't say anything, just nodded silently.
But Wang Weiyi felt a sense of intimacy in his heart.
He is actually an out-and-out Chinese. Although he has the identity of Ernst Brahm as a cover, no one can know the essence of his being Chinese.
In this unfamiliar foreign country, you suddenly meet a compatriot who has the same blood as yourself. This kind of feeling is difficult for outsiders to understand.
Of course, Guo Yunfeng, who cannot speak German, is undoubtedly an alien in the eyes of German soldiers
"Lieutenant Ernst, congratulations on achieving such a miracle." Rommel, who witnessed all this happened, came to him and expressed his heartfelt congratulations to him.
To be honest, Rommel never believed that the war could be fought like this. Before, he was a brave and determined, but very strict German officer.
During the miracle in the village of Poley, German soldiers cleared away the corpses of villagers and cattle and horses that had been involved in the war. Several of Rommel's comrades were also killed, which can also make him quite discouraged.
But now he saw a battle that had never occurred to him before. Some of his thoughts about his past also began to change.
"You don't have to rigidly implement tactics, and you don't have to follow the orders of your superiors dogmatically." Wang Weiyi said easily: "When there is a situation that is beneficial to you on the battlefield, I want to do what I should do as a commander, so You can take the initiative without notifying your superiors for the time being.¡±
Rommel nodded thoughtfully.
It seemed unthinkable to German officers to bypass their superiors to carry out an order.
Wang Weiyi smiled, in the future, when you, Rommel, become a general, won't you do enough to refuse to carry out the orders of your superiors and even temporarily change the battle plan that has been discussed countless times before the war?
"Lieutenant Ernst, the soldiers of the third company all performed very bravely and were well-trained, with the exception of one person." Rommel was a straightforward man: "Corporal Adolf Hitler."
At this time, Adolf Hitler was nearby, but the upright Rommel would never hide his likes and dislikes for a person in front of anyone: "Corporal Adolf Hitler, even though you try your best to make yourself a real German Soldier, but judging from your performance on the battlefield, you are not suitable for this profession. "
Wang Weiyi did not expect that Rommel would actually say such words in front of Adolf Hitler. He wanted to interrupt, but felt that this was a very impolite thing.
Rommel said with a serious expression: "Bravery, dexterity, loyalty, and calmness are the necessary conditions for an excellent German soldier. I have no doubt about your loyalty, Corporal Adolf. But you can't do it with dexterity and calmness. You Your body is too thin, and your movements are very clumsy. You even fell when you jumped into the trench. When you got up, you shot blindly, not even knowing where your target was .¡±
Hitler's face turned red, but standing opposite him was a lieutenant and the "hero of Pore Village", but he still boldly said: "Lieutenant, the other points you are allowed to say are correct. Yes, but you can¡¯t deny my bravery!¡±
"It is a serious lack of education for you to interrupt the officer before he has finished speaking!" Rommel showed no mercy, and Hitler quickly shut up. Rommel said gloomily:
"If you really think you are brave and fearless, then you are wrong! When Mr. Steck was fighting one against three, you were by his side, but you did not help. It was me who personally helped Steck kill an enemy. And you? Why don't you help your comrade?"
Hitler opened his mouth, but no words came out.
Indeed, something like this really happened just now. He originally wanted to help, but the three British people surrounding Steck were too tall for him. For a moment, Hitler hesitated. At this time, Rommel decisively rushed forward to help Steck. Tyke dispatched the enemy.
"Remember what I said, if you want to be an excellent soldier, you must abandon any trace of cowardice in your heart!" Rommel finished this sentence with a serious expression, and then said: "Okay, you can leave! "
"Yes, Lieutenant!" Hitler shouted.
"Don't you think it's too harsh on him?" After Hitler left, Wang Weiyi wanted to lighten the atmosphere as much as possible: "After all, he hasn't really been on the battlefield for a long time. I think it's pretty good to be able to do this."
He actually had another thought in his mind. Although Rommel's official rank was far above Hitler's now, he would be a general to the head of the empire in the future.
If the relationship becomes too tense, will it have any impact on Rommel's future?
Influence? When these two words appeared in Wang Weiyi's mind, he was greatly moved. In the future, there was an attempted assassination of Hitler in Germany, and Rommel was implicated in it. As a result, he was forced to commit suicide by taking poison. Could it be related to the humiliation suffered by Hitler today?
When Wang Weiyi thought about this, he didn¡¯t dare to think about it any more.
God, is it really because someone who does not belong to this era appears and is it affecting some history?
A smile suddenly appeared on Rommel's face: "Lieutenant Ernst, actually I admire Mr. Adolf very much. Although he is short in stature, he can work hard to restrain the fear in his heart. This is what makes him an outstanding person." A prerequisite for a soldier. But we must give him a spur to accelerate his growth."
My Marshal Rommel!
Wang Weiyi couldn¡¯t laugh or cry in his heart. You don¡¯t have to use this method to appreciate someone, right? Obviously, Hitler was not suitable for such a spur, and he must have felt that he had been greatly insulted.
¡°If such hatred accumulates in his heart, God knows what will happen in the future.
Rommel ignored this: "Lieutenant Ernst, you have captured this position, and the British's revenge will come soon. But please don't worry, I will do my best to support you!"
"Thank you, Lieutenant Erwin." Wang Weiyi said very seriously.
(It¡¯s a new week, the list is refreshed, please recommend!)
Volume One: All for Germany! 18. Iron Cross (please recommend!)
The news that the third company of the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment's Supplementary Battalion relied on the strength of one company to seize the British position at the cost of one man's death quickly spread throughout the Somme River.
?This is simply a miracle in the eyes of the Germans!
How is this done?
The name of Lieutenant Ernst Brahm also spread throughout the Somme region.
"The creator of the miracle of the Somme". From now on, some people have begun to recite this name:
Ernst Brahm - "The Creator of the Miracle of the Somme!"
"Lieutenant Ernst Brahm!" Major Dunsivi, commander of the supplementary battalion with a serious expression, looked at Lieutenant Ernst standing in front of him. Although he tried his best to maintain the seriousness of a German officer, he still could not conceal his joy. :
"The outstanding performance of you and your 3rd Company in Position G has won a high reputation for the Supplementary Battalion and the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment, and you are awarded the Iron Cross First Class!"
The Iron Cross was placed on Wang Weiyi's chest. Wang Weiyi stood up straight: "I will always remember this honor in my heart, and I will always be aware of the responsibility this honor brings to me! All for Germany!"
"Everything is for Germany." Dunxiwei suppressed his excitement, and then brought Wang Weiyi to the map with a serious expression: "Lieutenant Ernst, the capture of G position is a miracle, but now the problem we face is whether to give up it or Defend him. The enemy is attacking crazily, and we don't have enough troops, so I can't give you more reinforcements. If you insist on defending, then I have to regret to inform you that your third company must defend two at the same time. A position.¡±
"I will accept this challenge!" Wang Weiyi's answer was decisive: "Keeping G position firmly in our hands will ensure the safety of B position to the greatest extent, so I accept this challenge! But I need a lot of ammunition and grenades.¡±
"I will do my best to satisfy you with this request, Lieutenant. Germany is with you!" Major Dunsivey is very happy to have such a brave subordinate.
"I am with Germany!" Wang Weiyi replied loudly.
¡°Actually, do you have anything to do with Germany? When leaving the camp headquarters, Wang Weiyi was thinking in his heart. But there is no way, if you want to go home, you have to complete that damn mission!
Seeing that there was no one around, Wang Weiyi read the communication with Xiao Ling: "Have you found the information on Guo Yunfeng that I asked you to check?"
"If there is a household registration system at this time, I will definitely be able to find out." Xiao Ling's voice sounded very dissatisfied: "Do you know how many people there are in China in this era? Do you know how many people are in the Chinese Labor Brigade? Where should I go? To check the identity of a worker? But according to analysis, he poses no threat to you."
Wang Weiyi was a little helpless. He actually wanted to find out Guo Yunfeng's identity and then find an opportunity to send him home.
He wants to go home, so he must also be thinking about his own home, right?
"Xiao Ling, get the tanks ready." Wang Weiyi thought for a while and gave his first order to Xiao Ling: "I always feel that those three tanks will be used soon."
"Please state the name of the authorizer."
"Wang Weiyi." Wang Weiyi felt that Xiaoling was asking questions knowingly, but can you reason with a computer?
"The name of the authorizer is wrong and we refuse to accept it."
¡°Ernst Brahm.¡±
"The name of the authorizer is wrong and we refuse to accept it."
"Rambler."
"Authorization passed, German Type 1 B tank accepted the order, status: ready to attack."
"Okay, stay ready to attack."
Xiaoling accepted this order and did not forget to tell Wang Weiyi: "The machine's self-transformation and upgrade progress is 2%."
Wang Weiyi always felt that there must be some connection between the upgrade of Ziguang Military Base and himself, but he still could not figure out the relationship.
Forget it, since you don¡¯t understand, just forget it for now
Wang Weiyi returned to his position and received the most enthusiastic welcome from the soldiers of the Third Company. Cheers of "Hey, Ernst! Hey, 3rd Company" resounded throughout the formation.
Lieutenant Ernst Brahm was the first person from the Third Company to receive the Iron Cross First Class, which was also a supreme honor for the entire Third Company.
Wang Weiyi saw Hitler's envious eyes, and he smiled and told Hitler: "Sooner or later, you can get it too."
???????? Halfly serious, half comforting. In his memory, during World War I, Hitler wasFor his bravery, he was awarded the Iron Cross twice!
Of course, at that time, Hitler was a messenger, and the Iron Cross was regularly awarded to messengers, and every messenger had one.
Why is the Order of the Iron Cross regularly awarded? Because when the enemy attack starts, everyone can hide in bunkers to avoid bullets, but the order soldiers have to run around under the hail of bullets to deliver orders, which is almost a profession that involves death. In order to commend the order soldiers for their bravery and devotion to their duties, Germany The command decided to regularly award the Iron Cross to the orderlies.
But now that Hitler is no longer a messenger, will he still have another chance to win the Iron Cross? Wang Weiyi is not particularly sure.
But Hitler, who was encouraged by Lieutenant Ernst, had a gleam in his eyes.
Yes, sooner or later, I will definitely be able to receive this great honor like Lieutenant Ernst.
At this time, the third company had to guard against two positions, forcing Wang Weiyi to make a decision to divide his troops. Compared with the newly captured G position, B position is much safer.
There must be brave people in front. Of course, this task must be completed by Wang Weiyi himself.
There are now fifty-eight men left in the third company. Wang Weiyi left thirty men behind to defend Position B under the command of Sergeant Hall, while he took away the remaining men, including Guo Yunfeng.
Although Sergeant Hall had some opinions about the lieutenant when he first met Wang Weiyi, he was a German officer with a strong sense of honor and responsibility. He firmly believed that the lieutenant should lead more people. Go, but was quickly rejected by Wang Weiyi:
"Sergeant, what we need is to use position G to delay the enemy's attack, so as to hold on to position B. So your responsibility is also very heavy. Remember, once the enemy launches a counterattack, the offensive will be very strong, and you must always Stay alert."
"I understand, Lieutenant."
"Fortunately, Major Deng Xiwei gave us another heavy machine gun, otherwise it would be really difficult to hold on." Wang Weiyi is not a reckless person: "Brothers, it's time for the third company to show its performance!"
"Hey, Third Company!" The soldiers shouted together.
(Brothers, no need to hide the recommendation votes in your hands, take them all out!)
Volume One: All for Germany! 19. Hitler¡¯s Diary
"Creator of Miracles on the Somme"!
Now not only the Germans know this name, but the British also know it.
The loss of G position, as well as the entire battle process, was a heavy blow to the proud British. You can't imagine how you feel when a fully armed company and a heavily guarded position are lost by the opponent with only one person dead.
The British revenge came quickly. And for Wang Weiyi, a major challenge has arrived.
With twenty-eight people, it is really difficult to hold on here, but Wang Weiyi doesn't seem too worried.
The British artillery fire began to cover position G, and the German artillery fire also responded immediately, which gave Wang Weiyi support to a certain extent.
Confronting artillery fire is so commonplace on the battlefield.
The German soldiers stayed calmly in the trenches, letting the artillery fire roar from the side. It is rare for those artillery shells to fall directly into the position, and of course it is unlikely that blood and flesh will fly everywhere in the shelling.
Unless someone is stupid enough to run around under fire.
Adolf Hitler was used to all this. It can be seen that his biggest hobby was keeping a diary. Even when the artillery fire was so fierce, he did not forget to take out his diary and write down something.
"Hey, Adolf, show me." A soldier named Steven snatched Hitler's diary when he wasn't paying attention, and then read it out loud: "If one day If I can receive the Iron Cross like Lieutenant Ernst, it will be a great honor for me"
"Give it back to me, Steven!" Hitler blushed and shouted.
"Adolf, I didn't expect you to have such lofty ideals." Steven's words contained some ridicule: "It's very pitiful. I can remember Lieutenant Erwin's evaluation of you, coward Adolf."
The German soldiers smiled and shook their heads, not knowing whether they were agreeing with the words "cowardly Adolf" or sympathizing with Hitler.
"Give it back to me!" After hearing the words "cowardly Adolf", Hitler felt that he had been greatly insulted.
"Give it back to him, Steven." It was Wang Weiyi who said this.
Seeing what the company commander had said, Steven threw the diary back to Hitler, then smiled and said: "Hey, Adolf, don't mind, I'm just joking with you."
"Go back to your post." Wang Weiyi said majestically.
Steven quickly returned to his combat post. Hitler carefully put away the diary, and then muttered angrily: "These damn Jews!"
His words were drowned by the sound of cannons, but Wang Weiyi was beside him and heard half of the sentence unclearly: "What did you say?"
"Ah, Lieutenant." Hitler had nothing to hide in front of the Lieutenant: "I said damn Jews, he has teased me before."
"Is he a Jew?" Wang Weiyi was a little curious.
Hitler nodded: "Yes, they are both Jews like Sergeant Hall. They always like to scheme against others, and I don't have a good impression of them anyway."
Wang Weiyi fell silent.
??Jews. Steven and Hall are both Jews. Did Hitler's dissatisfaction with the Jews begin now?
He couldn¡¯t get into Hitler¡¯s head, and of course he couldn¡¯t guess what Hitler was thinking¡
"The British are coming up, the British are coming up!"
The cry interrupted the conversation, and Wang Weiyi quickly shouted: "Get ready to fight!"
Heavy machine guns and Mauser rifles were ready at the same time.
The enemy was densely packed, and the British seemed to have spent a lot of money to wash away the shame of losing Position G.
Seeing so many enemies, Wang Weiyi became a little nervous. After all, there are really too few Germans here, even though there is a newly arrived heavy machine gun.
Fortunately, the British did not use tanks this time, which can also make the pressure on the defensive position a lot easier.
When the British approached the firing range, the heavy machine gun opened fire!
Sean frantically poured bullets into the British who were trying to rush up. The bullets kept taking the lives of the enemies, harvesting the souls one by one like a storm.
The British kept falling and kept coming out of the position. They obviously received some kind of order and must take back Formation G at any cost.?.
Proud British people believe that their honor cannot be taken away!
But the Germans¡¯ honor cannot be taken away either.
The Mauser rifle made a terrifying roar accompanied by the heavy machine gun. The bullets flew out of the muzzle and drew arcs in the air. They either shot somewhere unknown or accurately penetrated into the enemy's body.
Trench warfare is always the most painful thing, especially for the offensive side. They often pay ten times or a hundred times more than the defender to achieve the victory they want.
But now victory seems so far away.
The submachine gun in Wang Weiyi's hand is also spitting out flames. Now this submachine gun has become a reliable firepower point on the battlefield.
The Luger¡¯s bullets spread into a fan, killing and injuring the charging enemies. Often, an enemy would rush forward and fall to the ground with a ¡°plop¡±, and would never be able to get up from the ground again.
Adolf Hitler also acted very bravely and never stopped shooting with the Mauser rifle in his hand. Perhaps he was trying to wash away the shameful nickname of "Cowardly Adolf".
The Chinese worker Guo Yunfeng behaved much more calmly. He is just a laborer, and theoretically does not need to participate in combat, and he has experienced too many such scenes since coming to France.
¡°Anyway, he used to wait for orders from the British, but now he waits for orders from the Germans. There is no difference for him.
At this time, a German groaned and died beside him, and the Mauser rifle in his hand fell to Guo Yunfeng's feet.
Guo Yunfeng made a move. He picked up the Mauser rifle, and then pulled the bolt skillfully. With a "bang" sound, a bullet flew out, and then accurately knocked down an enemy.
All this fell into Wang Weiyi's eyes, and he was very curious: "You know how to use a gun?"
Guo Yunfeng was also very curious about why a German officer could speak Chinese. He nodded and killed another enemy: "Well, I think the British have used it, so I will use it."
Wang Weiyi then realized that this man seemed to have some talent for using guns.
¡°Perhaps there is some subtle connection between using a knife and using a gun that others cannot understand.
(A climax is about to come, calling for support from brothers¡¯ recommendation votes!)
Volume One: All for Germany! 20. Bombardment by our own people (please recommend!)
The third company repulsed the enemy's attacks again and again.
The British offensive was indeed fierce, but the momentum displayed by the third company under the leadership of Wang Weiyi was surprising.
Especially under the stimulation of the Iron Cross, the confidence and courage were even more vivid.
Of course, there were casualties, and six soldiers fell on the ground forever.
Although it was not much, it was still unbearable for Wang Weiyi, who was strapped for troops. But what can be done? This is war!
A lot of people will die in wars.
The Chinese worker Guo Yunfeng performed very well in this day's battle. His marksmanship was as amazing as his swordsmanship.
If you compare him with Bunkerei, Wang Weiyi firmly believes that this person will not be inferior to Bunkerei.
From his simple self-report, Wang Weiyi knew that he had never shot a gun before. But some people always have some talents, and they often become proficient in things they have never experienced before.
This talent is inimitable.
During this day, the Third Company repelled the enemy's eight-charge charge, and Position G stood in front of the British like an iron wall.
But when the sun rose the next day, the situation took a turn for the worse!
The British showed their true skills on this day.
The artillery fire bombarded the position crazily, and endless artillery shells rained down, almost completely cutting the position to the ground.
Position G is too close to the British. British artillery shells can easily hit the position, but the German artillery fire cannot give them the most direct support.
The continuous artillery fire almost tore the G position apart. A soldier named Redio was blown into the sky because he didn't hide well. When he fell, his body couldn't even be pieced together
Everyone is watching all this silently, and they are helpless. Each of them may be like Redio.
British tanks began to appear!
Four cars at a time! This is simply a huge threat to the G position!
Ding Yunyi smiled bitterly because he thought so highly of himself. Just when he was about to give the order to defend, the messenger from the battalion headquarters appeared on the position.
He brought an order from Major Dunxiwei: The entire third company should evacuate positions G and B!
"What?" Wang Weiyi thought he heard wrongly.
"Yes, Lieutenant, you heard it right!" the messenger told Wang Weiyi in a loud voice: "The British 82nd Infantry Division has broken through our left-wing position, and we must retreat! Our artillery fire will cover this area in 30 minutes. !¡±
"Damn it!" Wang Weiyi shouted angrily.
The task given to you by that damn military base is to hold on to point B, but now you are actually being asked to retreat? How else to complete the task?
"Lieutenant, there is no time, I have to notify the nearby troops!" The messenger said and jumped out of the position deftly.
"Retreat, retreat!" At this point, Wang Weiyi had no other choice: "Retreat to position B, join Sergeant Hall, and everyone get out of this damn place!"
The soldiers braved the enemy's artillery fire and jumped out of their positions. At this time, the British tanks began to advance here arrogantly.
"Lieutenant, what about you?" Adolf Hitler said anxiously.
"Let's go, you go first! Tell the sergeant to retreat immediately!" Wang Weiyi said anxiously, watching the tanks getting closer and closer on the opposite side.
Watching the soldiers leave the position one by one, Wang Weiyi breathed a sigh of relief. Just as he was about to evacuate, he suddenly saw another person on the position who was shooting outside the position. He became furious and was about to scold the soldier for why he didn't listen. After seeing this person clearly, he almost scolded himself for being confused.
It¡¯s Guo Yunfeng!
Wang Weiyi forgot that Guo Yunfeng could not understand German and did not hear the order to retreat. When he was about to switch to Chinese, a sharp whistling sound sounded in the air.
Bombardment!
Wang Weiyi rushed forward, pulled Guo Yunfeng and fell to the ground. The artillery fire instantly submerged the nearby area
The shells fell one after another, and Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng were unable to raise their heads at all. Two of the four tanks on the opposite side were blown up by gunfire in an instant!
Damn it, this isn¡¯t British artillery fire! This is German artillery fire!
The German artillery fire coverage started early!
Did the headquarters advance the time, or did the damn messenger get the time wrong?
The artillery fire bombarded everything around, covering everything around. The overwhelming force seems to be destroying this place completely!
The attacking British army was instantly dispersed.
But the problem now is that Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng can't run out either!
How is position B? How are the brothers in the third company? Nothing is known now
?¡
"Damn it, why did the bombardment happen in advance?" Stike shouted loudly.
"Retreat, retreat, get out of this damn place!" Sergeant Hall also shouted angrily: "Remember that messenger, I will shoot him! These damn unreliable messengers!"
Hitler¡¯s face looked a little unnatural. He was originally a messenger.
He looked outside the position and was horrified to find that Position G was completely covered by his own artillery fire. He grabbed Sergeant Hall and said, "Sergeant, the lieutenant is still there!"
The German soldiers who were about to evacuate suddenly stopped in their tracks. Yes, Lieutenant Ernst was still there!
"Retreat, retreat immediately!" Sergeant Hall did not change his mind: "If we don't leave here, we will all die under our own shells!"
"No, Sergeant!" Adolf Hitler became extremely stubborn at this moment: "The Lieutenant is still there, we cannot abandon the Lieutenant!"
"I must be responsible for the entire company! Corporal Adolf!" Sergeant Hall said seriously: "Lieutenant Ernst will take care of himself. Now I am the highest officer here. I will never give up everything because of one person. human life!"
After finishing speaking, he loudly told his subordinates: "I order you all to leave here now!"
Although the soldiers were full of feelings for Lieutenant Ernst, under the order of Sergeant Hall, they still had to reluctantly leave Position B.
Adolf Hitler¡¯s eyes were red.
Damn Sergeant Hall, damn the Jews! Like Steven, Hall is a damn Jew! Selfish and shameless! How could they just give up on the lieutenant?
All Jews are the same, they should be expelled from the army, no, from the whole of Germany! It's even time to send them all to the gallows!
However, Hitler is now powerless to do anything about what happened to Lieutenant Ernst.
Volume One: All for Germany! Twenty-one. Let¡¯s rush out together!
The gunfire finally subsided a little.
Wang Weiyi shook off the dirt and gravel all over his body. God bless him, and he was not killed by the explosion!
With a "huh" sound, he leaned on the position and started the communication between Xiao Ling: "Xiao Ling, damn it, I'm trapped here, where do I have to retreat from?"
"A British unit has come up from behind. They have a howitzer regiment. The survival rate of evacuation from the original position is calculated to be less than 10%."
"Damn it, there are British people in front of me, do you want me to charge the front and die?"
"Not just the front, there are now British people on all sides. The British and French forces have invested fifty-one divisions on the Somme River. Unless you have the ability to defeat so many troops."
What Wang Weiyi wants to do most right now is to rush in front of Xiao Ling and smash this damn computer to pieces.
"Under analysis" Fortunately, Xiao Ling's words gave Wang Weiyi a glimmer of hope: "You may be able to try your luck in the east. That is the British Army's Prince Sobok Camp. If you can pass there, Maybe you can escape along Beash Of course, if you are captured, don't worry, life in the British prisoner of war camp will be relatively comfortable, and you can come back when the war is over."
Prince Sobok Camp? Do you want me to deal with a battalion alone? Is Xiaoling crazy or am I crazy? But at this time, Wang Weiyi had no other choice.
"Just die, it's better to rush forward and die than wait for death here!"
"Listen, I need you to have tank support ready at any time!"
"Accept the order, the identity of the rambler is confirmed, and the tank is ready for deployment. Rambler, when you formally request tank support, the time to arrive on the battlefield is five minutes. Repeat, the time to arrive on the battlefield is five minutes!"
"Ask Tank to send me another submachine gun. I also need enough bullets."
"Accept the order, a Bergman MP18 submachine gun with enough bullets."
"By the way, is there any way for me to contact the headquarters?"
"There is no possibility. Limited to the level of radio technology in this era, the radio transceivers of World War I were large and heavy, with a high failure rate. Except for warships at sea that can carry these big guys, the army's mobile radio transceiver systems have not yet become popular. "
"How are the German or British troops in contact now?"
¡°The Germans were using Army field phones.¡±
Wang Weiyi blinked his eyes: "Listen, Xiaoling, no matter what method you use, you have to find a way for me to contact the headquarters. I don't care if it's the battalion headquarters, regiment headquarters, division headquarters or some damn headquarters! Otherwise, if I die here, you won¡¯t be able to go back!¡±
Xiao Ling was silent for a moment: "Maybe I can try to connect the radio and the phone. Walker, I have almost exceeded my authority. Maybe this will have a great impact on time and space"
"I can't care about that much now, I have to survive! Listen, you must send me the radio with the tank!" Wang Weiyi roared, cutting off the connection between Xiaoling.
One person against a battalion? How to fight this battle? Unless you become a superman
Wait, alone? No, there is someone else! There must be someone else! Where is Guo Yunfeng? Where is Guo Yunfeng? Is he dead?
At this time, a bumpkin in front moved, and then a head came out - Guo Yunfeng!
God, this guy is not dead yet!
He quickly rushed forward and pulled Guo Yunfeng out. It turned out that this guy was actually very lucky, and he was unscathed by such a bombardment.
"The shells are so powerful." Guo Yunfeng patted the dirt on his body. Whether he was stupid or dumbfounded, or calm, he acted like a fine person: "I almost thought I was dead."
Having a companion by your side always makes you feel relieved. Wang Weiyi couldn't help but laugh and called out his nickname: "Sida, everyone has withdrawn, and there are only two of us left."
"Two are just two." Guo Yunfeng was obviously not comfortable with the nickname "Four Knives".
"Sure, let's go to you, we have to rush out." Wang Weiyi pointed to the east: "See, the German artillery fire has temporarily blown the British back, and we have to find a way to break out from there."
Guo Yunfeng picked up the Mauser rifle and checked it. There were only three bullets left: "Lieutenant, how did you learn our local dialect?"
"Ah, I have a Chinese teacher." Wang Weiyi perfunctorily led Guo Yunfeng out of the position.
There is an unknowable future ahead, but that is the only future that Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng can face.One's hope.
The burst of artillery fire from the German army caused the British army to be in chaos, leaving corpses on the ground. They did not have the courage to charge again for the time being. And this also gave Wang Weiyi many opportunities.
"You are so smart, Lieutenant." Following Wang Weiyi, Guo Yunfeng admired from the bottom of his heart: "After I arrived in France, I couldn't understand or learn a word of what the foreign devils said. Why did you just follow the teacher?" Have you learned it?¡±
"Nonsense, I am originally Chinese," Wang Weiyi muttered in his heart.
A new round of German artillery attacks began again. This suddenly increases the risk. God knows whether those blind artillery fires will explode around him.
However, the artillery fire also successfully concealed the actions of the two people. At least the British would not dare attack at this time.
Gradually they left here, and the artillery fire became farther away, but Wang Weiyi knew that a new danger was coming.
After taking a short rest on a bombed-out position, Guo Yunfeng only had three bullets left in his gun. He wanted to find some weapons that he could use, but unfortunately he could not find them.
"The foreign devils are so stingy." Guo Yunfeng muttered: "They won't even spare a bullet."
Wang Weiyi watched the movement in front of him warily and asked casually: "Sida, is there anyone else at home?"
"Yes, my parents are all here, and I have a younger sister." Guo Yunfeng rummaged around on the battlefield unwillingly: "I just thought that when the war is over, I will go back after making enough money, and no foreign devils will come again in the future. place.¡±
"I want to go home too." Wang Weiyi sighed.
"Lieutenant, isn't your home right here?"
"My family is not here, not here" Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly, and then said seriously: "Sida, we will face a battalion of enemies in a while. Remember, follow my orders in everything. Wait until we If you break through, I will ask your superiors to award you an Iron Cross. Now you will be proud when you go home."
"I don't want that medal. You can exchange it for money and give it to me."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Okay, I'll convert it into money for you, four knives, let's rush out together!"
Volume 1: All for Germany! 22. Tank - Attack! (please recommend)
Ahead is the Prince Sobok Camp.
The sound of cannons has gradually become distant, and it seems that this place has nothing to do with the war.
Here you can see more than a dozen British troops on guard, and a heavy machine gun is set up there. If you want to rush forward with just two people, you are simply looking for death.
Reopening the communication with Xiaoling, Wang Weiyi said in German:
"I am a rambler, ordering tanks to support!"
Guo Yunfeng was very curious. He didn't know what the lieutenant was talking to himself there.
"Rambler's identity is confirmed, tank support is activated, coordinates are confirmed, and we will arrive at the battlefield in five minutes!"
Wang Weiyi breathed out softly.
"Lieutenant, what are you talking about there?"
Guo Yunfeng's curious words made Wang Weiyi smile awkwardly: "I'm counting the number of people on the other side."
"Oh." Guo Yunfeng raised his head.
Just like that, when I raised my head, I happened to meet the eyes of a British soldier who was looking towards me¡ª¡ª
Exposed!
There were shouts, followed by gunshots, and more than a dozen British troops rushed over quickly.
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t care too much. He would be exposed sooner or later anyway, but he didn¡¯t know if he could hold on until the tanks arrived!
The submachine gun roared first, and the two British soldiers fell down. Then there was a gunshot from the side, and with the gunshot, another British soldier fell in a pool of blood.
Guo Yunfeng!
His marksmanship is so accurate!
He pulled the bolt, took aim, and fired another bullet:
The second British soldier fell under his gun!
Guo Yunfeng licked his fingers, and then raised the gun steadily:
The third!
Three bullets kill three!
The British army panicked and all fell to the ground. Before I could see how many enemies were on the opposite side, three of my companions had already died!
"Good marksmanship!"
Wang Weiyi admired in his heart, but it was a pity that Guo Yunfeng only had three bullets. Now it was his turn!
Wang Weiyi looked at the opposite side quietly and waited patiently.
The sound of gunfire temporarily disappeared. After a while, the British soldiers lying on the ground quietly raised their heads, then carefully stood up, and then carefully moved forward
Wang Weiyi smiled, the Bergman MP18 submachine gun revealed the fangs of death!
"Chu, tug, tug -" A long string of tongues of fire spit out, strafing the enemy like a whirlwind. Under the short and fierce blow of the charge, the British army dropped several corpses, turned around and ran towards their military camp.
But this was just the beginning. Immediately, the British heavy machine guns launched retaliatory shooting.
Bullets were raining down here, hitting Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng so hard that they couldn't even raise their heads.
Under the cover of heavy machine guns, the British army regrouped more than 20 people and began to rush here. With a submachine gun in Wang Weiyi's hand, it was no longer possible to stop the British army's advance!
"Tank support will arrive in thirty seconds!"
When Xiao Ling¡¯s voice sounded in Wang Weiyi¡¯s ears in time, Wang Weiyi laughed again.
He quietly hid behind the dilapidated position, patiently waiting for that moment to arrive
The British army was very close to the position. At this time, the ground suddenly trembled
The British army suddenly stopped attacking and looked around blankly.
whats the matter? what's the situation? No one could answer them.
"Lieutenant, look!" Guo Yunfeng shouted in shock, his hand pointing behind became a little trembling, and even his eyes showed fear.
The huge bodies of three German Type 1 B tanks finally appeared on the battlefield!
The British army also discovered these three steel monsters at this time. They were at a loss, and everyone's charging pace stopped there.
what is this!
"Rambler, tank support has arrived, waiting for the order to fire!"
Wang Weiyi took a deep breath, and then said forcefully:
"Fire!"
Fire!
The six MG137.91mm machine guns on the three tanks spit out tongues of fire at the same time!
The firepower organized by the six machine guns was simply indestructible. Amid the screams, the stunned British troops fell into a whirlwind.? was swept to the ground.
"That's our support!" Wang Weiyi said loudly to Guo Yunfeng, and then rushed to the tank with his waist down, where he found a hanging leather bag.
Opening the leather bag, there was a Bergman MP18 submachine gun, a dozen magazines, and a radio communicator.
After putting away the radio communicator, Wang Weiyi turned back and threw the submachine gun to Guo Yunfeng: "Hey, Si Dao, use this to kill those British!"
But before Guo Yunfeng could tighten his grip on the weapon, Xiao Ling's voice came to his ears again:
"The strafing is over, target twenty-one has been hit, confirmed, target twenty-one has been hit!"
Wang Weiyi was stunned for a moment, so fast? Looking outside the position, sure enough, twenty-one British soldiers fell to the almost crazy fire of six machine guns.
Guo Yunfeng was also stunned.
God, what kind of weird thing is this? Killed so many enemies at once? Where did the lieutenant find such support?
At this time, Prince Sobok's camp was completely in chaos, and they could see it clearly in the military camp. When those three steel monsters appeared, more than twenty soldiers were helpless in front of them!
What is that!
"TANK, TANK!" Major John, the battalion commander of the Prince's Battalion, was the first to react, and then shouted loudly!
¡°Hell, that¡¯s TANK¡ªa water tank!
The British were the first to put tanks on the battlefield, but in such a short time the enemy also had them, and judging from the appearance and firepower of the three tanks on the opposite side, they far exceeded the British tanks!
"Machine guns, machine guns, stop them!" John hissed.
The heavy machine gun rang out Bullets were fired desperately towards the opposite side. The British machine gunners were full of fear of the three steel monsters.
"Tank - attack!"
Wang Weiyi issued such an order.
The No. 1 B-type tanks made a terrifying roar, then moved their huge bodies and began to advance forward.
The tank that only came out in 1935 appeared on the battlefield in 1916. No matter from its armor or firepower, as well as its advanced design concepts, it is indestructible for this era!
No force can stop their progress!
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Push forward with determination:
Prince Sobok Camp!
Facing the British heavy machine gun fire, these three tanks acted as if no one was around. They fired back quickly with their machine guns while slowly covering the two men as they advanced:
Wang Weiyi - Guo Yunfeng!
Shocking, everything on the battlefield can only give people the feeling of two words:
Shocking!
The emergence of the No. 1 B-type tank will completely change the current situation on the battlefield, and a miracle will also be born here!
The person who created this miracle:
Wang Weiyi¡ª¡ªErnst Brahm!
(Recommendation, crazy call for recommendation! Of course, to be greedy, spiders will be grateful for rewards, thank you!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Twenty-three. We are attacking! !
Tank - Assault!
Three Type 1 B tanks have become a nightmare for the British on the battlefield!
The power of their advance made it impossible for the British to resist them. Heavy machine guns hitting their armor could not cause them any substantial damage.
Six machine guns roared continuously, spraying strings of bullets at the enemy. What this brought was blood and flesh flying everywhere, corpses strewn across the fields, and a large number of British soldiers dying sadly and helplessly.
And the two people following the tank, with guns that seemed to be able to spit fire, also played the cruelest music on the battlefield:
Wang Weiyi - Guo Yunfeng!
A tank suddenly stopped, and the 20mm Breda light anti-aircraft gun revealed its bloody mouth enough to swallow countless lives.
Its target is the British heavy machine gun position!
With almost no pause, a shell flew out of the barrel, drawing an almost perfect arc in the air, and then accurately landed on the heavy machine gun position
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±, the heavy machine gun position was destroyed instantly!
Oh, God! Major John's heart cried out in despair. What kind of tank is this? In front of them, any resistance is so small!
At this time, Wang Weiyi took out the radio and started communication with Xiao Ling: "Hey, Xiao Ling, help me connect to any channel that can be connected."
"Understood, but I'm not sure where it will be transferred. Maybe it will be the British or the French"
?¡
The German Second Somme Army Headquarters.
"Your Excellency General, our artillery fire has destroyed this area." Chief of Staff Colonel Rohr pointed at the map and said: "But we are currently unable to organize the strength to retake this area."
General Galwitz looked grim. In the face of successive waves of attacks from the British and French forces, although the German soldiers fought bravely, the casualties were still considerable, especially after the British invested in new weapons and tanks, which still caused serious damage to the battlefield. certain influence.
Under such circumstances, General Galwitz made a temporary retreat, blocked the British advance with artillery fire, and then reorganized his forces to counterattack!
The artillery fire successfully blocked the British, but it would take General Galvez about three days to assemble new forces and sufficiently superior artillery fire.
"General, something strange happened." A staff officer hurriedly walked in: "A returning reconnaissance plane discovered that a fierce battle was taking place where Prince Sobok's camp is located."
"Prince Sobok's Camp?" General Galwitz was startled, and Colonel Rolle immediately pointed out the location of the Prince's Camp on the map to the general.
General Galwitz felt a little strange: "Why is there a fighting here? Which troops do we have there?"
"No, Your Majesty General!" Colonel Rolle said with certainty: "It is in the hands of the British, and all our troops on the front line have been withdrawn."
Things are really weird
"General, you have to come and listen to this call!" Another staff officer interrupted the general's thoughts. The general was thinking about the affairs of the Prince's Camp, and he was obviously not in a good mood:
"Tell him I'm busy."
"General, I still recommend that you come and listen." The staff officer insisted: "This call is very strange."
General Galwitz hesitated for a moment and came to the phone to take it. Before he could speak, a rapid and rude voice came from the other side:
"Hell, where are you?"
On the other end of the phone, there was obviously fierce sound of gunfire, which alerted the general's attention: "I am Galvez!"
"Add? Add what? Damn it, state your military rank."
"Second Army Lieutenant General Carlos Eltripe von Galwitz!"
"GeneralYour Majesty the Generalare you really His Excellency the General?"
"Yes, I am Army Lieutenant General Galwitz, and this is the headquarters of the Second German Army. Please state your military rank!
"Your Excellency General, I am Lieutenant Ernst Brahm, commander of the third company of the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment Supplementary Battalion."
"Lieutenant Brahm?" General Galwitz frowned.
"Your Excellency, General, I am very sorry for the offense just now. I answered the call from the UK and thought I had received a call from the British. No.I thought I got it from you. "
General Galwitz had no time to worry about why the British received a call from his headquarters: "Lieutenant, where is your current location?"
"I don't know, General. I'm launching an attack on Prince Sobok's camp!"
The sound coming from the phone was so loud that the entire headquarters fell silent. Everyone almost thought they heard wrong.
General Galwitz also thought he heard wrongly, and was startled for a moment before asking: "What are you doing?"
"We are attacking! Attack the British Prince Sobok Camp!"
God, even though the German army has retreated, there are still troops attacking?
"Lieutenant, didn't you receive the order to retreat? The Prince of Sobok Battalion is the elite of the British. How many troops do you have on hand?"
"General, I have received an order to retreat"
There was a "boom" explosion on the other end of the phone, and then there was silence. General Galwitz's heart tightened, but fortunately a few seconds later Lieutenant Brahm's voice came again:
"Damn artillery fireGeneral, I received the order to retreat, but I was blocked by my own artillery fireI have to shoot the messengerah , you ask me how many people there are? There are only two, me and a Chinese laborer who surrendered from the British Ah, I also captured a British tank, and the British tank crew also surrendered to me and Pledge of allegiance"
There was silence in the headquarters, and everyone had incredible expressions on their faces.
Two people? Just two people? Two people are attacking the British elite force Prince Sobok Battalion? God, are they crazy?
Galwitz was very suspicious of whether the other party was an enemy spy and wanted to trick him into being fooled: "Lieutenant, did you really capture a tank?"
"Yes, I'm sure I captured a tank. This tank helped me a lot Hey, Si Dao, follow the tank and rush up to kill that firepower point Ah, General, I Giving orders to my Chinese laborers, damn, I forgot he couldn't understand German. General, I need to know where I'm going to break out!"
Machine gunfire rang suddenly and violently on the other end of the phone. General Galwitz could not judge the authenticity of this information:
We are attacking! !
(Thank you for not letting me read the book. I am in a hurry with you. Thank you for the reward from the silent brother in the book. Also call for recommendation votes again.)
Volume One: All for Germany! Twenty-four. Attack from Hell! (Please recommend!)
We are attacking!
There was silence in the staff department. Not only General Galwitz, but everyone could not judge the authenticity of this news.
Galvez¡¯s voice rose involuntarily: ¡°How much longer can you hold on?¡±
"I don't know, general, please give me the location as soon as possible!"
"Hold on, Lieutenant, your bravery will receive the highest reward! We will give you the fastest reply!"
"Okay, General, my phone is hanging here. I don't know how long I can hold on, but I will try my best, all for Germany Hey, damn British, come on!"
There was no more talking on the phone, only the sound of gunfire and Lieutenant Ernst's roar came continuously.
"Find out the authenticity of this information immediately!" General Galwitz yelled: "Call me the battalion commander of the 16th Infantry Regiment's supplementary battalion and ask him to run to me. You guys, look at the map immediately , find out where he can break out!"
The reason why the general is so excited is not because he thinks that two people can win. But if there are still two German soldiers fighting at this time No, a German lieutenant and a Chinese laborer are actually attacking a battalion of enemies, that will be the greatest glory of the Second Army, It is also the supreme pride of Germany!
"Oh my God, this is incredible!"
¡°General, I know this Ernst Brahm!¡± A voice suddenly rang in the busy staff department.
The general looked there and saw Sergeant Heinrich Elena from the Military Intelligence Bureau of the Army Staff.
"Sergeant Heinrich, do you recognize him?" the general asked doubtfully.
"Yes, Lieutenant Ernst Brahm of the 3rd Company." Elina answered with certainty: "It was him who killed the spy Andreas and wiped out a British squad. He Also nicknamed, The Creator of the Somme Miracle.¡±
"The creator of the Miracle of the Somme?" General Galwitz frowned.
"Ah, I think of him." Colonel Rolle quickly called out: "The seizer of position G, with twenty men, killed a fully equipped British company and captured position G."
General Galwitz suddenly saw some hope, and was basically able to judge that this information should be true.
In fact, the moment Wang Weiyi¡¯s voice came over the phone, Elina was sure that it was Ernst Brahm¡¯s voice.
It¡¯s so surprising. When Andreas was shot dead, Elena just thought that Ernst had better luck. After capturing position G, Elina was already impressed by this smooth-talking lieutenant. And now, he actually launched an attack on the British Army's most elite Prince Sobok Battalion with only two men?
The pride of Germany! If this is true, then he is the pride of Germany!
It seems that I need to change my view on the lieutenant.
At this time, General Galvez put the phone to his ear again
?¡
"Left, ten o'clock, fire!"
Under Wang Weiyi¡¯s order, the muzzle of the 20mm Breda gun turned to the ten o¡¯clock direction, and three shells were ejected from the muzzles of the three tanks.
¡°Boom¡ªboom¡ªboom¡ª¡±
The position at ten o'clock was instantly submerged in artillery fire, and the position was destroyed under a round of artillery fire.
"Twelve o'clock, machine gun, machine gun!"
Six machine guns "chugging" madly spitting out firepower. For the British who lost the cover of their heavy machine guns, it was simply a lingering nightmare.
Thousands of British people fell under the swing of the death scythe, and the group of British people had no ability to resist at all.
The submachine guns in the hands of Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng were also roaring horribly, the muzzles of the guns kept jumping, and the Ruger bullets kept taking the lives of British people.
This is simply a massacre!
In front of three Type 1 B tanks, all resistance will be wiped out.
Prince Sobok¡¯s camp is in complete chaos.
This is not a war, this is a nightmare that people will never forget!
The firepower composed of six machine guns and two submachine guns is enough to easily harvest the lives here.
Major John was completely desperate.
This is not a human war, no! Instead, an evil mage from the Middle Ages broke the seal, causing all the evil spirits in the ground to emerge from hell!
Gunsmoke shrouded the place, artillery fire covered the military camp, and the Prince Sobok Camp completely collapsed.
"Retreat, retreat!" Major John yelled crazily.
We can¡¯t fight any longer, we can¡¯t! If we continue, everyone will die here!
The pride of the British army, the Prince of Sobok Battalion, which has achieved countless honors on the battlefield, collapsed under the attack of three tanks and two soldiers!
"Shame, this is a shame that Major John and Prince Sobok's battalion will never forget in their lifetime!"
The confidence of the British soldiers was also completely shattered. When the major gave the order, they turned around and ran away frantically. If it were any later, they would all die here!
The attack of inhumans! Attack of Hell Demons! An attack that was enough to destroy Prince Sobok's camp a hundred times! Now they believe in the existence of God!
The tanks showed no intention of stopping and continued to fire fiercely at the defeated British, while artillery shells continued to be fired, destroying the military camp of Prince Sobok Camp.
The fire and smoke completely overwhelmed everything here, turning the military camp into a real hell.
Wang Weiyi emptied the last bullet in the magazine, replaced it with a new one, and carefully searched the position. He had to make sure there wasn't a bullet fired from the shadows.
He also did not expect that three Type 1 B tanks suddenly appeared on the battlefield and could produce such terrifying power. The reason why Prince Sobok's battalion suffered such a rapid defeat was partly because of the terrifying power of the tanks, and the other half was also because the morale of the British was destroyed in the face of the tank attack, right?
Guo Yunfeng's face also showed shock.
Since arriving in France, he has witnessed many battles, but no battle can give him such a big shock. Where did the lieutenant get these three monsters?
The parts of a blown-up heavy machine gun were scattered on the ground, and he seemed to be looking at the miserable things in front of him sadly and helplessly
"Stop shooting."
Under Wang Weiyi¡¯s order, the tank¡¯s firing suddenly stopped. Wang Weiyi looked at the corpses on the ground and smiled bitterly. What a cruel war: "The results are confirmed."
"The results of the battle are being confirmed One hundred and eighty-one British troops were killed, and there were no survivors Repeat, there were no survivors, and one hundred and eighty-one British troops were killed!"
Volume One: All for Germany! Twenty-five. Mr. Miracle
"Lieutenant Ernst, Lieutenant Ernst!"
Hearing that the noisy battlefield just now suddenly became quiet, General Galwitz felt anxious and hurriedly called out to the phone.
But there was no sound at all.
"Reporting to the general, Major Densivi of the Supplementary Battalion of the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment has been ordered to report."
General Galwitz did not look back, and now all his attention was on the other end of the phone: "Major, do you recognize Major Ernst Brahm?"
"Yes, General, he is the commander of the third company."
"Where are his people now?"
"It's a pity, General." Although he didn't know why the general would ask about a young lieutenant, Major Dunsivey still answered truthfully: "When receiving the order to retreat, Lieutenant Ernst did not retreat in time. He was flooded by artillery fire. , I think the lieutenant may have been killed."
General Galwitz looked serious: "Is there a Chinese laborer in the third company?"
"Yes, there is. I heard Sergeant Hall say that they captured a Chinese worker during the assault on Position G."
General Galwitz is now completely relieved. It is indeed Lieutenant Ernst Brahm who continues to fight on the front line.
"General, general!"
Ernst Brahm¡¯s voice came from the other end of the phone again, which attracted the attention of everyone in the staff department.
"General, are you still there?"
"I've been waiting for you, Lieutenant Ernst."
"General, the battle is over. We have captured the enemy's military camp and killed a total of one hundred and eighty-one British people. No casualties, no casualties on our side!"
The sound came out clearly from the microphone.
There was an uncontrollable exclamation in the staff department, and even General Galwitz, who was as calm as he was, almost dropped the microphone in his hand:
"Can you say that again?"
"We have killed one hundred and eighty-one British people, and Prince Sobok's battalion has been defeated!"
Exclamations came from the staff headquarters again, which was simply unbelievable. Two people killed a battalion of enemies? And annihilated one hundred and eighty-one British soldiers?
No, only God can do this!
General Galwitz¡¯s voice was trembling: ¡°Lieutenant Ernst, are you sure?¡±
"Yes, I can be sure! I guarantee it with the honor of a soldier!"
"Long live Germany!" Suddenly, someone shouted loudly.
"Long Live Germany!!"
Everyone shouted loudly, venting their emotions to their heart's content.
This is the pride of Lieutenant Ernst Brahm, this is the pride of Germany!
Long live Germany!
"Did you hear the cheers, Lieutenant Ernst?" General Galwitz controlled his excitement: "You will receive the highest honor, and the miracle you created will forever remain in the history of German war, Mr. Miracle !¡±
Mister Miracle, from now on, Lieutenant Ernst Brahm has another nickname!
But now Mr. Miracle Wang Weiyi doesn¡¯t care about his nickname. He cares more about how he leaves here: ¡°General, I have captured the position and I am ready to retreat along the direction of Biash .¡±
General Galwitz was silent for a moment, and he called Colonel Rolle over: "Colonel, please talk to the lieutenant."
Colonel Rolle took the call and calmed down his emotions: "Lieutenant, I am Colonel Rolle, Chief of Staff. I express my deepest admiration for your bravery, but you cannot retreat in the direction of Biash."
"Why?"
"According to our reconnaissance aircraft, a large number of new enemies have been added in the direction of Biash"
There was silence on the other end of the phone
Wang Weiyi put down the walkie-talkie and sat down silently.
He doesn¡¯t blame Xiao Ling.
" Xiaoling is just a computer. Although she has a certain degree of wisdom, all her judgments are based on data. The situation on the battlefield is changing rapidly, and it is not something that a computer can handle.
¡°Perhaps there is an error in the data, or maybe because the appearance of a person who does not belong to this time and space disrupts the normal trajectory of history, causing a large number of enemies to appear in Bash, who knows?
"Four swords." Wang Weiyi glanced at the four swords beside him and smiled bitterly: "The original retreat route has been blocked. I'm afraid we won't be able to get out.?. "
"Oh, I got it." Guo Yunfeng didn't seem to care at all: "We have done our job by killing so many people. Lieutenant, let me go see what weapons we can use."
Looking at his back, Wang Weiyi smiled. This man was taciturn, but he was a trustworthy person on the battlefield.
He put the walkie-talkie farther away and started talking to Xiao Ling: "Xiao Ling, Beash's retreat route is blocked."
"Wait a moment, the situation is being assessedRambler, some bad news, you are surrounded by enemies now. The German army has withdrawn from the main battlefield, and there are still a few days before the counterattack. You have no chance of breaking out. It's possible. Unless the Purple Light Military Base is activated, but that will cause a terrible disaster"
"No need." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "Xiao Ling, if I die in the battle, will you miss me?"
"Yes." Xiao Ling's answer was beyond Wang Weiyi's expectation: "Because you died in the battle, and I can't go back."
"It's so impersonal." Wang Weiyi actually said the word "human touch" to a computer.
Xiao Ling was silent for a moment: "Rambler, if you can't come back, I will activate the self-destruction program and let all the secrets be lost in time and space. But I hope you can come back. I have an indescribable feeling here. "
Does Xiao Ling also have feelings? Wang Weiyi was stunned for a moment: "Is that loneliness?"
"Lonely?" It was obvious that Xiao Ling could not understand these two words for the time being.
"Can you take me back to the base?"
"No, there are enemies all around me now. Once the base is forcibly opened, the possibility of being exposed is too great."
"I won't let you be alone!" For some reason, Wang Weiyi suddenly cheered up: "We still want to go home together!"
"Lieutenant, Lieutenant." Colonel Rolle's call came from the walkie-talkie.
Wang Weiyi took the walkie-talkie: "Colonel Luo Er, please tell me what kind of enemy is in front of me."
"Lieutenant, if the enemy has not mobilized defenses, it is the 19th Welsh Infantry Regiment of the British Army." After Colonel Rolle answered, he suddenly felt something faint: "Lieutenant, what do you want to do?"
"Colonel, please tell the general that since we can no longer retreat, I will lead my companions to charge!"
A deathly silence fell in the staff headquarters. Only the voice of Ernst Brahm sounded:
"General, Colonel, I don't know when the next contact will be, and I don't know if I can find the British phone number and resume contact with you. But I have made a decision. My companions and I will Launch an attack on the British 19th Welsh Infantry Regiment, for the honor of the soldiers, all for Germany!"
(Thanks to several readers for their opinions on the bugs in the book. Some bugs have been corrected, and some were corrected immediately after checking. Spider sincerely thanks again.)
Volume 1: All for Germany! 26. The reaction of the third company (please recommend!)
We will attack the British 19th Welsh Infantry Regiment!
An attack by two people!
There was silence in the staff department, and everyone's face was filled with heaviness, respect, and pride.
Facing an entire enemy infantry regiment, two people attacked¡ª¡ª
The pride of Germany! The pride of German soldiers!
This is a fatal attack! But even under such circumstances, Lieutenant Ernst Brahm launched the attack without hesitation.
No one thought they would come back alive, although the lieutenant had defeated a British battalion before, but that might have involved a lot of luck.
The call has been cut off.
Lieutenant Ernst Brahm and his companion are now on the road to death, right?
"No, General, we can't stay here and do nothing!" Major Dunsivey shouted: "Lieutenant Ernst Brahm is the pride of the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment. Please allow me to take the supplementary battalion. Get them out!"
He was anxious, he was really anxious. It is the luckiest thing in life for any commander to have such an excellent officer as Ernst Brahm.
And watching his subordinates die without doing anything, this is the greatest shame for an officer!
"Major, please pay attention to your attitude." Colonel Rolle stopped Major Dunsivi sternly, and then whispered to General Galwitz: "General, what do you think?"
"There is nothing we can do!" Although he was proud that the Second Army had such heroic soldiers, the general still maintained the calmness and seriousness of a German officer:
"The time for the counteroffensive has been set, and we will not change it for the sake of one brave soldier, nor will we sacrifice the victory of the entire German army for Ernst. Let us wish Lieutenant Ernst Brahm and his brave companions well Good luck."
Everyone was silent there
"Order, reconnaissance planes increase the number of takeoffs. They must detect what happened in the Welsh Regiment!" General Galwitz suddenly raised his voice.
"General, there is something I can do." The expression on Elina's face became extremely serious: "I will mobilize all connections and report to you everything that happens on the front line as carefully as possible!"
At this time, Elena felt an inexplicable concern and worry about Lieutenant Ernst in her heart. He cannot die, nor should he die.
Ah, this annoying guy with a playful smile and a glib tongue
?¡
Lieutenant Ernst is not dead, Lieutenant Ernst is still alive! And he also killed the damn Prince Sobok Battalion! This news immediately made the third company excited!
"Major, what else do we need? Attack, attack!"
"Major, kill the British and the French! We can't let the lieutenant fight alone!"
"Major, please give the order immediately, we are all ready!"
Everyone in the third company shouted excitedly.
However, the major slowly shook his head.
Adolf Hitler rushed to the major, his face flushed: "Why, major? The lieutenant is in danger now, we must save him!"
"Corporal Adolf Hitler!" Major Dunsivey shouted at the corporal who didn't understand the rules: "Please pay attention to your class! If you talk to an officer like this again, you will be put in solitary confinement!"
Adolf Hitler would rather be imprisoned than see Lieutenant Ernst take risks alone.
Major Dunxiwei's face was sad and helpless: "Soldiers, I can understand your eagerness, but the time for our attack has not yet come. I can assure you that when the order to counterattack is given, the supplementary battalion will rush in front of everyone. , I will rescue Lieutenant Ernst Brahm, of course, provided that he is still alive."
The third company was silent.
That¡¯s impossible, that¡¯s not possible. In front of the lieutenant was a whole regiment of damn British! The lieutenant had no chance of surviving.
They were helpless. When the lieutenant began to launch a near-suicidal attack on the enemy, they could only watch helplessly here.
Adolf Hitler slowly walked up to Sergeant Hall: "Hey, Sergeant."
"What's the matter, Corporal Adolf?" Sergeant Hall said with a serious expression.
Something unexpected happened: Hitler punched Sergeant Hall in the face. Caught off guard, Sergeant Hall staggered a few times before barely regaining his footing., blood flowed down his mouth.
"Bastard, bastard! You damn Jew!" Hitler shouted like a madman: "It was you who killed the lieutenant, executioner! The lieutenant died in your hands!"
Anger filled his heart. If Hall could help the lieutenant in time, the lieutenant would still be with everyone now!
No one can understand Hitler¡¯s feelings for Lieutenant Ernst. It was Lieutenant Ernst who had been protecting Hitler. Although Hitler usually did not say it, his feelings for the lieutenant were always hidden in his heart.
Seeing that Hitler wanted to continue to attack Sergeant Hall, Major Dunsivey shouted: "That's enough! Someone, arrest Adolf Hitler and put him in solitary confinement for a day. He is charged with assaulting and beating his superior!"
"Forget it, Major." Sergeant Hall wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth: "I can understand Corporal Adolf's mood, and I also deeply sympathize with the lieutenant's experience."
No, I will never accept your hypocritical apology, you selfish Jewish ghosts, Hitler shouted crazily in his heart.
A burst of anger seemed to be erupting from his heart. Hall, Steven, they are all the same people, every Jew in the world is like this!
"Adolf, calm down." Bunkerere patted Hitler's shoulder lightly: "The lieutenant will be unhappy if he knows you are like this. And the lieutenant may not die, he is so brave."
Hitler stopped talking and just looked at Sergeant Hall with hatred. If he had the chance, he would not hesitate to insert the dagger into Hall's heart.
"However, my class is too low. If I want to avenge the lieutenant, I can only become a greater officer than Hall and have greater power in my hands."
I will definitely do it one day
Major Dunsivi did not realize what Hitler was thinking. While he was not sad for the lieutenant, he also felt lucky. What a group of brave soldiers he had.
When the counterattack begins, these people will be invincible, and the anger in their hearts will inevitably converge into the most terrifying force.
This blazing anger will completely burn the enemy to ashes, Major Dunxiwei firmly believes so.
No matter what, no one in the Third Company at this time thought that Lieutenant Ernst could come back alive.
Volume One: All for Germany! Twenty-seven. Attack on the Chris Infantry Regiment
For the first time, Wang Weiyi felt that he had the potential to be a madman.
Although there are three powerful tanks supporting the battle, there is still a regiment of enemies on the opposite side. Only a madman would be able to think of launching an attack with just two people.
But Wang Weiyi no longer has much to worry about. Since the task of holding on to position B can no longer be completed, let's just leave our crazy reputation in this era.
Attack! attack! !
Use the craziest offense to leave the most brilliant reputation.
The three tanks are like three monsters on the battlefield, showing their ferocious fangs, waiting for the master's order at any time, and then tearing apart all obstacles in front of them!
There is only one problem now. Three powerful tanks suddenly appear. Sooner or later, they will attract the attention of senior officials in Britain, France and Germany. How will it end then?
Will this cause huge damage to time and space?
It¡¯s just that these issues are no longer in Wang Weiyi¡¯s consideration. For a person who is about to die, who cares if the sky will fall?
A plane appeared in the sky. It was a German reconnaissance plane, flying very low. The target was the direction of the destroyed Prince Sobok Battalion.
After hovering above for a while, the plane quickly left here
Wang Weiyi, Guo Yunfeng and the three tanks have been lurking in a safe place, waiting quietly. If you choose to break out in broad daylight, it is not much different from dying.
You have to wait until night to have any chance of success.
The faint sound of artillery continues to spread. Maybe the British are attacking? But they never dreamed that while they were attacking, two bold men would also attack in their hinterland.
This is simply the greatest mockery of the British.
Guo Yunfeng has been monitoring the surrounding activities from a high ground. Fortunately, there has never been a British figure, which also makes Wang Weiyi feel relieved.
The sky is getting darker a little bit
Wang Weiyi suddenly thought of something, and then scolded himself for being extremely stupid. Damn it, why can't you get yourself into a tank?
He got in touch with Xiaoling, who told him clearly that of course he could, but the tanks sent by the base could only be entered by a rambler alone, and Guo Yunfeng did not have this "treatment"
?¡
"Major John's Prince's Battalion was defeated?" When he heard the news, Lieutenant Colonel Carrington of the 19th Welsh Infantry Regiment was a little surprised.
Are there any Germans in this area?
"Yes, Lieutenant Colonel." His adjutant, Captain Masson, nodded: "We have just received the news. The specific battle situation is not very clear yet, but it is said that the Germans used tanks, which caused Major John heavy casualties. "
Tank? Lieutenant Colonel Carrington curled his lips in disdain.
Tanks were the first to be used by the British. Although some early results were achieved, subsequent results were unsatisfactory. Tanks are definitely not a universal weapon.
Major John is too proud, and the Prince Sobok Battalion has never suffered any defeat. Pride and carelessness may be the reason for his real failure.
"Lieutenant Colonel, do you think the Germans will launch an attack here?"
"Unless they are crazy." Lieutenant Colonel Carrington almost laughed out loud, but then he thought that this would undermine the dignity of an officer, so he said seriously:
"This is something only a madman would do. From my personal judgment, it is just a small German squad left on the battlefield. There are not too many people. Even if they have the support of tanks, they will never be able to attack. A complete regiment. Captain, as an officer you should be cautious, but never unduly worried."
"Yes, Lieutenant Colonel."
Like Lieutenant Colonel Carrington said, tanks are not a universal weapon, but there is one thing. On such a battlefield, if three tanks that are far ahead of this era suddenly appear, the damage caused will be devastating!
Wang Weiyi is convinced of this!
The sky has turned completely dark, and the moon hangs lazily in the sky, staring listlessly at the ground.
Under the moonlight, three monsters suddenly appeared, and Yue Yue opened her eyes wide in horror, as if she didn't believe what she saw on the ground.
The ground trembled a little, and the three Type 1 B tanks advanced slowly and arrogantly.
There is only one person following the tank - Guo Yunfeng!
Wang Weiyi in the tank stared straight ahead, holding an MG13 machine gun tightly in his hand. Xiao Ling¡¯s words?His ears rang:
"The target is approaching and will arrive on the battlefield in fifteen minutes."
"Xiao Ling, I have a strange question. If I am lucky enough to survive this time, how do you cover up the No. 1 B-type tank that appears on the battlefield?"
"Of course there are ways, but you don't need to worry about it for now. If you can survive, you have to solve this problem yourself. But from my judgment, no matter how good the disguise is, it will still cause harm to time and space. It will have a certain impact, but I have no way of knowing to what extent it will be"
Wang Weiyi blinked: "Will World War I end with Germany's victory?"
"Impossible." Xiao Ling's answer was resolute: "Your appearance will change some things that have already happened, but it will never change the final direction of history. Otherwise"
"Otherwise, there will be a time and space disaster." Wang Weiyi already knew what Xiao Ling would say: "Time and space disaster, time and space disaster. By the way, during the day you said you couldn't activate the base because you were worried about being exposed. What about now? Why can't it be activated now? Could it be that you can't activate the base to take me back at night like this?"
Xiao Ling suddenly stopped talking.
"Damn it, why?" Wang Weiyi suddenly thought of this question, and the doubts in his heart suddenly grew.
It¡¯s reasonable to say that you can¡¯t answer your questions during the day, but what about at night? Can't we respond at night? Or is there something that Xiaoling hasn't told herself?
"Xiao Ling?"
But Xiaoling still didn¡¯t answer him, which made Wang Weiyi quite angry.
"The target is approaching, and we will arrive at the battlefield in five minutes." Xiao Ling's voice finally came over: "Rambler, please focus your attention on the battlefield, not on those unimportant things."
Doesn¡¯t matter? This is related to my life! Although Wang Weiyi was annoyed, what else could he say to Xiao Ling?
"The weapon system is turned on, and the No. 1 MG13 machine gun is operated by the rambler himself. The weapons are being calibrated the Breda gun is intact the MG13 machine gun is intact firing and on standby .Waiting for the Edifier to start"
? ? Okay, you win, Xiaoling!
Wang Weiyi thought helplessly. Now, all attention can only be focused on the 19th Welsh Infantry Regiment.
(Thanks to General 1979£¤Yushengyan$Brother, thank you. Call for recommendation again!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Twenty-eight. Massacre! ! ! (Please recommend!)
"Fire preparation"
The ground began to tremble.
The sentries of the Chris Infantry Regiment suddenly realized something was wrong. What's this? Why does the ground under my feet tremble? Has the enemy's army begun to attack?
No, it¡¯s impossible!
The sentry looked forward blankly
In the pitch-black night, nothing could be seen Suddenly, a soldier pointed forward and shouted in horror:
"what is that?"
The three-headed steel monster that caused so much trouble to Prince Sobok¡¯s camp has appeared again!
It is now 10:30 at night, the position of the 19th Welsh Infantry Regiment.
It¡¯s not that everything is going wrong, at least one thing is very beneficial to Wang Weiyi now. The Welsh Regiment is not an elite British army in a strict sense.
As the First World War continued and casualties continued to increase, the British encountered the problem of insufficient manpower. At this time, the British Lord Kitchener proposed the "One Hundred Thousand Army" plan:
That is to recruit a large number of volunteers to join the army! And after a short training, it was immediately put on the battlefield.
Faced with the army of volunteers who had gathered at Lord Kitchener's call, the British government was unable to provide them with adequate uniforms and weapons. The authorities resorted to measures such as purchasing civilian clothing and boots from traveling shops. The result was that the volunteers Various versions of dark blue jackets and trousers appeared in the hunter's ranks because dark blue fabrics were easier to come by than khaki fabrics.
Kitchener's army disliked their blue uniforms because it was a sign of their novice status, and the regular army also regarded them as "militiamen."
The 19th Welsh Infantry Regiment was Kitchener's first "one hundred thousand army", which is also a "militia" in the popular sense.
Their soldiers have only undergone brief training, and their weapons are mainly **LEMkI type. They even use a mix of old-fashioned 1882 and 1888 yellow leather armed belts on their bodies. At the same time, they seriously lack heavy machine guns and other weapons.
The vast majority of them have never experienced a real war, and their main task is just to consolidate existing positions.
And this also gave Wang Weiyi the opportunity to create a miracle again!
Three Type 1 B tanks appeared!
A cruel smile appeared on the corner of Wang Weiyi's mouth, and his hand was only holding the machine gun.
"The battlefield has arrived, please open fire!"
Wang Weiyi took a deep breath, and then said two words that were enough to make the British completely afraid:
"Fire!"
The Breda gun made a terrible roar, which instantly broke the tranquility of the night.
The shell landed on the enemy's position with great domineering force, and a huge shock wave was generated in an instant, and several sentries were shocked into the sky!
The massacre has begun again!
The tanks were arrogantly raging on the battlefield that was about to be dyed red with blood and fire. At the same time, the machine gun in Wang Weiyi's hand also roared crazily.
This is the order! The other machine guns also opened fire!
Artillery shells continued to pour into the enemy's position along with the destructive firepower of machine guns. This was the first battle the 19th Welsh Infantry Regiment encountered since it set foot on the battlefield, and it was also the most terrifying battle.
Under the double blow of artillery shells and machine gun bullets, the volunteers of the Welsh Infantry Regiment fell into huge chaos in an instant.
Most of them were sleeping at this time, completely unable to predict that such a huge disaster would happen.
When the artillery shells exploded in their barracks, emitting frightening roars and flames, the soldiers ran out of the barracks in panic, some even shirtless.
Lieutenant Colonel Carrington also rushed out in panic. What kind of scene appeared in front of him!
The enemy who made the surprise attack may have transported all the howitzer regiments here, and the shells exploded here one after another. Oh my god, maybe they still have countless heavy machine guns, and the noisy bullets can only be described as crazy.
The soldiers of the Welsh regiment, who had never experienced such a scene, had no idea how to escape. They actually braved artillery fire and machine gun fire and ran around, which also increased their casualties.
Countless soldiers fell under the harvest of tanks, and lives were taken away without warning.
In fact, if they can calm down at this time and organize a certain defense, Wang Weiyi, who has three tanks, may not be able to achieve greater results.
But obviously mixed upThe Welsh regiment in chaos was already in great panic. The only thing they are thinking about now is how to escape from this damn place as soon as possible!
This is the biggest difference between the militia and the regular army!
Lieutenant Colonel Carrington is still an officer with rich command experience, but it is a pity that no matter what orders he gives, he can no longer convey them to his soldiers.
The tanks ravaged the Welsh regiment, and countless tongues of fire spurted out again and again. Along with it, scores of enemies fell under the "kiss" of the tongues of fire.
Guo Yunfeng, who was attacking with the tank, seemed to be stimulated by the bloody scene to the greatest extent. His adrenaline was stimulated to the greatest extent, and his submachine gun roared dull and fast.
He clearly saw several soldiers who were running in panic and fell under the muzzle of his gun, while those who managed to escape could not escape the pursuit of the machine gun.
Wang Weiyi was in the tank at this time, and the MG13 machine gun was jumping in his hands almost horribly. He witnessed countless enemies dying in front of him.
There were corpses on the ground in patches, and the air was filled with a strong smell of blood.
The Type B tank No. 1 charged forward with all its might
A few scattered counterattack gunshots could not cause any damage to the tank at all. Instead, they aroused the tank's revenge and anger, and the muzzle of the gun was quickly aimed at the place where the gunshot was fired.
A shell flew out of Breda's muzzle, drew a death trajectory in the air, and then fell towards the enemy's position
"Hold on, fight back, fight back!"
Lieutenant Colonel Carrington shouted loudly, he must not let his troops collapse!
There was a sudden "boom" and smoke filled the air.
Lieutenant Colonel Carrington fell in a pool of blood.
The shell exploded right next to him.
Lieutenant Colonel Carrington¡¯s death was horrific, or perhaps even now he still can¡¯t believe that he will die here.
How could the enemy appear here? No, it's impossible! There should be no enemies here!
But no one can give him the answer.
The demons from hell slaughtered the Prince of Sobok Battalion, and now it is the turn of the 19th Welsh Infantry Regiment
The military camp was filled with explosions and roars of machine guns, and fires everywhere. The soldiers of the 19th Welsh Infantry Regiment were crying and running.
Screw the war, all they have to do now is run away from the damn place!
Volume One: All for Germany! Twenty-nine. The Red Baron
The darkness dissipated and the sun peeked out quietly.
This is a hell!
??Looking around, there are corpses everywhere, and broken limbs and arms can be seen everywhere. Several fires are still burning
The 19th Welsh Infantry Regiment was destroyed!
Just like the Prince Sobok Camp, they were destroyed in the hands of two people!
"In the casualty statistics one hundred and ninety-three people were killed, no survivors I repeat, there are no survivors, one hundred and ninety-three people were killed"
This is a frightening number.
Under the attack of the No. 1 B-type tank, the Welsh regiment, relying only on rifles, had no choice but to be massacred!
"Tank intelligence reportNumber of artillery shells: 0; Number of machine gun bullets: 60 roundsIt is no longer possible to provide support, unable to continue to provide supportThe tank left the battlefield after five minutes. "
Wang Weiyi wiped the machine gun: "Xiao Ling, why can the tank evacuate but I can't?"
"You are a rambler" Xiaoling's answer may not satisfy even herself: "The tank carries a self-destruction device and a cloaking device, which are not easily detected by the enemy Four minutes and thirty seconds later Tanks withdraw from the battlefield"
Wang Weiyi knew there must be something wrong with this, but Xiao Ling would never tell him.
With the tank support gone, will we have to rely on ourselves next time? Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly and shook his head. These three tanks created two miracles for themselves, but now they are about to lose the source of these miracles.
What possible solution is there?
When he was about to leave, Wang Weiyi found a German flag on the edge, took it over, and then jumped out of the tank.
Guo Yunfeng was carefully checking whether there were any survivors on the battlefield. In this battle, he performed exceptionally well, killing about twenty to thirty enemies.
Wang Weiyi was always in the tank, and Guo Yunfeng was always at the forefront of the battlefield. The survivors of the 19th Welsh Infantry Regiment in the future will never forget this terrible day, nor this terrible Chinese. So they gave him a nickname:
"The Executioner of the Somme"!
A broken British flag hung feebly on the flagpole. Wang Weiyi looked up, stepped forward and lowered the British flag, and then slowly raised the black, white and red flag of the German Empire!
When the national flag slowly rose and fluttered in the wind, Wang Weiyi suddenly felt a sense of pride in his heart.
It is two Chinese people who can make this flag fly in the heart of the enemy and create this miracle!
"Tanks are being evacuatedRambler, I wish you good luck!"
Three No. 1 B tanks that had brought Wang Weiyi countless help began to evacuate, but this was no longer important.
Live, you must live!
No matter how difficult it is, we have to live, just for a dream:
go home!
When the three Type 1 B tanks completely disappeared, a reconnaissance plane suddenly appeared over the battlefield.
Flying this reconnaissance plane was Lieutenant Manfred Albrecht von Richthofen, a former German Air Force scout!
If he can meet Wang Weiyi on the ground now, Wang Weiyi will definitely know that he will soon have a resounding nickname that will make all the British Air Force fear:
The Red Baron!
This great aerial knight is a hero of an era and represents the dream and vision of an entire era!
The lieutenant, who had just been transferred to the 2nd Hunting Squadron of the Luftwaffe, received a special order before he could fly his Albatross fighter:
Fly the reconnaissance plane again to see what happened in the 19th Welsh Infantry Regiment!
This is a dangerous mission, and he may be shot down at any time, but the brave and bold Lieutenant Richthofen has no fear.
The first thing that caught his eye was so unbelievable that he even deliberately lowered his flying altitude to a very dangerous position to barely see clearly:
God, that¡¯s a huge German flag!
The German flag is flying in the heart of the enemy!
What happened next made him stunned!
what is this! What on earth happened here!
Corpses, fire, blood!
The German flag is on this terrible hell??Flying! Could it be? Could it be that the Welsh regiment is finished?
Before taking off, Richthofen had heard some rumors that a daring German infantry lieutenant, with a captured Chinese laborer and a captured tank, had killed the Prince Soberk Battalion and was preparing to attack the Welsh Regiment. attack.
Richthofen, who came from a noble family, did not believe such rumors at all.
Unless the legendary Paladin appears!
But now Lieutenant Manfred von Richthofen had to start believing in this "legend".
Who is that person below? Richthofen even had the urge to jump out of the plane and see with his own eyes who had created such a miracle!
The reconnaissance plane circled around at low altitude, which Wang Weiyi also noticed. He clearly saw that it was a German plane, but he never thought that the person on the plane was the "Red Baron" who would become famous in the future!
The reconnaissance team will report back everything that happened. As for the attitude of the German general staff, I have no way of knowing.
Looking at everything burning on the ground, Lieutenant Richthofen was indescribably shocked. Although he couldn't see clearly, he could already guess what happened here just now.
The German flag fluttered in the wind. Richthofen raised his hand and gave a military salute to the German flag and to the German soldiers who had created such a glorious and incredible miracle here.
Long live Germany! Long live the German warriors!
We must bring this news back, we must let people know what happened here! Everyone must know about the miracle here!
It is not a German tradition to let brave German soldiers fight alone! If possible, he will appear here again in a fighter jet.
"I couldn't support them on the ground, but in the air, I had the courage to teach the British a lesson!"
The plane pulled up and left the battlefield. The news here will soon spread on the battlefield.
But what Wang Weiyi is thinking about now is not this, but what should he do next? Without the support of tanks, he would not be able to create a third miracle.
"Two men, two guns, where can they continue fighting now?"
The fire was still burning there, seeming to be paying tribute to the two heroes.
Volume One: All for Germany! Thirty. Counterattack in advance
"General, Lieutenant Manfred is back."
General Galwitz immediately stopped what he was doing: "Please come in, Lieutenant Manfred."
Lieutenant Manfred von Richthofen walked in without any greetings. General Galwitz said straight to the point: "Lieutenant Manfred, what did you see?"
"I saw the ruins." Lieutenant Richthofen's first words drew everyone's attention to him. The lieutenant said solemnly:
"When I got there, the fighting was over. If I'm not mistaken, the 19th Welsh Infantry came under attack and suffered heavy losses"
This sentence has been confirmed by everyone:
Lieutenant Ernst Brahm really launched an attack on the Welsh regiment!
However, the following words of Lieutenant Richthofen made everyone in the staff excited:
¡°There, I also saw a scene that made me excited. I saw a huge German flag!¡±
There was silence at first.
Then, there was a huge cheer from the staff
That is the pride of Germany! That is the glory of Germany! In the heart of the enemy, the German flag is flying!
The calm General Carlos Eltripe von Galwitz could not help but become excited. Well done, Lieutenant Ernst Brahm!
Under the continuous attacks of the British and French forces, the German army seemed somewhat passive and was not even forced to give up its position. But under such circumstances, the lone hero Lieutenant Ernst Brahm actually created such a miracle!
How he did it is irrelevant. What matters is that he maintained the glory and pride of Germany!
When Heinrich Elena came in, she happened to hear Richthofen¡¯s words, and a trace of tears actually flashed in her eyes. Why? She couldn't tell clearly
But Elina quickly stabilized her emotions and came to the general: "General, the intelligence has just been confirmed. Prince Sobok's camp was raided and suffered heavy losses."
General Galwitz took a deep breath.
Yes, whether it was the Welsh Regiment or the Prince's Battalion, it was Lieutenant Ernst Brahm who did it!
Elena continued: "But according to reliable intelligence, Lieutenant Ernst's attack on the Prince's Camp has angered the British. They think it is our provocation against them. If the news of the defeat of the Welsh regiment spreads again, the British will I¡¯m afraid people will spare no effort to encircle and suppress Lieutenant Ernst.¡±
"Mr. General!" Lieutenant Manfred von Richthofen raised his voice: "As a German soldier, we will not allow our warriors to fight alone. Lieutenant Ernst's situation has already It's very dangerous. He is the glory of Germany. If he can defeat the Prince's Battalion and the Welsh Regiment alone, what reason do we have to stand by? I know that Mr. General must have his own ideas, and I cannot affect the entire strategic deployment. Please give me a rifle, Mr. General, and I will follow in the glorious footsteps of Lieutenant Ernst Brahm!¡±
I will follow in the glorious footsteps of Lieutenant Ernst Brahm!
This has completely ignited everyone¡¯s blood!
"Please keep your calm, Lieutenant Manfred." Although General Galwitz said so, how could he actually calm himself down?
He thought for a moment: "Colonel Rolle, how is the situation in the army?"
"General, our troops have been deployed." Colonel Rohr came to the map, pointed at several key points on the map and said: "Our artillery fire has completely covered these places, and the various ministries have also completed their assembly. We have the ability to advance in advance." Conditions for launching a counterattack.¡±
General Galwitz picked up his hat and said with a serious face: "Give me General von Bello of the First Army. Before that, order to prepare for a counterattack!"
General Galvez has made a decision:
Attack and counterattack in advance! If General von Bello is willing to cooperate.
It¡¯s not just because of Ernst Brahm. Even if General Galwitz admires this brave lieutenant, he will not rashly change the combat deployment because of one person.
He called Colonel Rolle to his side and whispered: "Colonel, let everyone in the Second Army know about Lieutenant Ernst Brahm's heroic battle."
Colonel Roll quickly understood what the general meant. This was an excellent opportunity to greatly improve morale!
?That's exactly what General Galwitz thought. What better opportunity could there be? When every soldier in the Second Army knew that a British battalion and regiment were destroyed at the hands of a German lieutenant, this boost to their morale was immeasurable!
The only question is, can Lieutenant Ernst Brahm still persist until the moment of counterattack arrives?
General Galwitz is not sure about this.
But no matter what, the miracle created by Lieutenant Ernst Brahm will always remain in the history of the German army and will never be erased
Heinrich Elena and Lieutenant Richthofen recognized each other very early. Lieutenant Richthofen asked quietly: "I heard that you have met Lieutenant Ernst? What kind of person is he?" "
Elena was silent for a while: "A smooth-tongued lieutenant."
Seeing that Richthofen was a little surprised, Elina said again: "I never thought he would be so brave. No, he is the bravest person I know. Manfred, you Said he would die?"
"No, it won't happen." Richthofen said without hesitation: "Germany's pride will never die at the hands of the British!"
Elena nodded, she thought so too
?¡
W¨¹rttemberg Mountain Camp.
Erwin Rommel was the officer who knew the news of the annihilation of the British Prince Sobok Battalion relatively early. He had several familiar friends in the staff.
At that moment, Rommel was extremely shocked.
Ernst Brahm! The person who created this miracle turned out to be his friend Lieutenant Ernst!
God, the results are unimaginable. How did he create this miracle? When Rommel knew that Lieutenant Ernst was in a situation where he could not break out, he was the first to ask his superiors to take the initiative. If possible, he was even willing to fight alone with his company to rescue Lieutenant Ernst.
However, his request was rejected.
Ernst, Ernst, you have to hold on no matter what, the counterattack will begin soon. A miracle worker should not be defeated by the enemy so easily.
Hold on, you must hold on no matter what!
(I am currently out of town, and from tomorrow I will officially update three times a day, please recommend!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Thirty-one. Spy
Wang Weiyi did not know that the counterattack was about to be advanced.
??In fact, for him, it is the same no matter when the German army launches a counterattack. Their result is nothing more than fighting to the bitter end.
Although I don¡¯t know what the British are thinking, there is no doubt that the tragic defeat of the Prince of Wales Battalion will completely anger those British.
The encirclement and suppression will begin soon!
Guo Yunfeng seemed to be a little "greedy". He picked two SMLE rifles and collected a lot of bullets. It seemed that he had a vague premonition that there would be a fierce battle soon.
Wang Weiyi smiled. Without the support of tanks, what would be the use of bringing all the rifles and bullets? Could it be that with just the strength of two people, could they really kill enemies dozens of times their size?
Looking into the distance, Wang Weiyi pointed forward: "Sida, let's go, let's fight guerrillas with the British!"
The two men who caused great turmoil in the heart of the British army soon disappeared on the battlefield.
Only the huge German flag is still fluttering in the wind, as if mocking the coming British
?¡
Major General Smyder looked at everything in front of him with a livid face. He could not believe that the Welsh Infantry Regiment had also been defeated.
¡°These damn militiamen have completely disgraced the British Empire¡¯s soldiers!
Of course, there is also the Prince Sobok Battalion. Aren¡¯t they known as the elite? But why are such elites so vulnerable?
Judging from the incoming intelligence, the enemy did not invest many troops, or even only a few people. The only scary thing was the three tanks that suddenly appeared on the battlefield.
According to Major John, the three tanks were terrifying to the extreme, and the firepower caused by the machine guns was simply destructive. And this is what worries Major General Smeed the most.
Did the Germans invent a new type of tank? This may have an unpredictable impact on the war.
¡°Intensify the search efforts and we must find these damn Germans!¡± Major General Smede said angrily.
Until now, he still firmly believes that it is "an enemy."
"We have sent out more than a dozen search teams, and we believe they will be found soon." Adjutant Ronny came over: "Sir, people from the Secret Intelligence Service are here."
"Are you from MI6?" Smede's expression became much more serious: "Let him come over."
Before the outbreak of World War I, Germany frantically prepared for war and sent batches of spies to Britain, but the British political circles and intelligence agencies were indifferent to this. Some people of insight realized that war was inevitable and urged the establishment of a new military intelligence organization. This proposal was approved, but it was not until August 1909 that a new intelligence agency, the Secret Intelligence Service, was officially unveiled based on the original Secret Service. The Bureau is divided into two parts. Part of it is the Secret Security Service, which is responsible for British domestic security and counterintelligence. The other part is the Secret Intelligence Service, which is responsible for overseas espionage work. Because these two departments belong to the fifth and sixth branches of the War Office, they are also called MI5 (MI5) and MI6 (MI6).
Sergeant Lev from MI6 came here. When he saw the general, Lev said bluntly: "General, I need a few people to come with me to receive an intelligence. In the German Second Army, we have One of our spies, he collected reliable information for us about that small group of Germans.¡±
As soon as he heard this, General Smeed suddenly concentrated his attention, and Lev's expression became even more solemn:
"That's one of our ace spies. When he transmits the information, maybe we can figure out some secrets of the Germans."
"Okay, Sergeant, I will cooperate with you." General Smede nodded: "Where is the response location?"
The map was brought over. Following the direction of Lev's finger, General Smeed frowned: "That's the junction with the Germans."
"Yes." Sergeant Lev nodded: "He can only reach that place. He is deeply hidden among the Germans. He must not be too far away, otherwise it will increase the risk of exposure."
General Smeed thought carefully for a while: "Ronnie, find a few people to give to the sergeant and be sure to bring that information back."
Now, things have taken a turn for the better. If we can figure out the secrets of the Germans, it will definitely bring great benefits to the British in future wars.
"General, we have captured the Germans!"
At this moment, a piece of huge good news suddenly stimulated General Smede: "What's going on?""One of our patrols encountered the Germans, and they are currently exchanging fire. Three of our people were killed, but the Germans can't get away for the time being."
"Where are the tanks? Have you seen the German tanks?" Smeide asked the question he was most concerned about.
"No tanks found."
General Smede frowned, where are the tanks? Where were the German tanks? Wasn't it the group of Germans who were blocked?
"However, all current speculations are meaningless. General Smede quickly made a decision: "Send Lieutenant Conker to lead a company of people there. Remember, you must catch a living person for me."
"yes!"
?¡
The ones who were intercepted were indeed Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng, which was really a coincidence.
Everything was going smoothly at first, but God knows, a British patrol that had just changed defenses happened to pass by here, and bumped into Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng.
Without any hesitation, Wang Weiyi swept over with a hail of bullets, knocking one down on the spot, and the encounter broke out without any preparation.
There were about ten people in the patrol team, but Wang Weiyi quickly found a safe hiding place with his keen observation. Relying on the power of the submachine gun, two more British people were killed one after another.
But obviously they can¡¯t escape for the time being
The exchange of fire was so fierce that the patrol on the opposite side could not threaten Wang Weiyi, but what worried him most was whether the British would come with reinforcements.
Guo Yunfeng remained silent and just pulled the trigger in his hand. He seemed more willing to use a rifle than a submachine gun.
A British soldier quietly poked his head out, but he never imagined that a black hole of gun had been pointed at him.
With a "bang" sound, a stream of blood mixed with brains spurted out, and the British soldier rolled to the ground.
This shocked his companions.
"Good marksmanship!" Wang Weiyi boasted loudly, and a bunch of bullets were swept out, causing dust and gravel to fly in the opposite direction. The British were suppressed firmly.
But soon what Wang Weiyi was most worried about happened:
British reinforcements have finally arrived!
(It¡¯s a new week, please recommend! Brothers, click and recommend, Spider, thank you all!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Thirty-two. Hunting!
Wang Weiyi was forced to face a serious disadvantage.
There were about a company of enemies coming up. After taking a closer look, fortunately, there was no heavy machine gun with suppressive firepower, which made Wang Weiyi feel relieved.
But after all, there are so many people on the other side, it is hard to say whether they can escape now.
Guo Yunfeng likes to have rifles. Wang Weiyi put two submachine guns at hand and put all the magazines one by one. Now that we are ready to fight here, there is nothing more to think about.
An officer shouted loudly there, which roughly meant asking them to put down their weapons and surrender.
Wang Weiyi smiled, and then gave him the final response with the submachine gun in his hand
He clearly saw the officer falling to the ground
It was impossible to persuade them to surrender, and gunshots suddenly rang out from the British position.
These British soldiers all used Enfield No. 3 rifles.
This is a very good rifle, accurate, reliable, fast and easy to operate. British soldiers must undergo individual shooting exercises and salvo shooting exercises. A well-trained British soldier can aim and fire 15 rounds in one minute.
And Lieutenant Conker, who was commanding these soldiers, was obviously also a very experienced officer in combat. He was completely different from the militia officers of the Welsh regiment who were defeated in a single fight.
The officer's whistle sounded.
"Raise your gun! Fire!"
Under the command of Lieutenant Conker, the Enfields in the British hands were raised together.
Enfield fired continuously in a salvo manner, which immediately made Wang Weiyi feel as if he was being suppressed by machine gun fire, unable to raise his head at all.
Good firearm performance and well-trained training undoubtedly exposed Wang Weiyi's numerical disadvantage without tank support. Under constant shooting from the British, Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng could only fire back a few shots occasionally.
The purpose of the British is very simple, to suppress the enemy with fierce firepower and not to rush to attack. At the same time, the surroundings are sealed off, causing the enemy on the opposite side to lose the confidence to continue fighting and the hope of escaping.
The final result is the collapse of the enemy.
It¡¯s not okay to be suppressed like this.
Wang Weiyi carefully observed the surrounding situation and said loudly: "Four swordsmen, I don't see any on the right side. There is a blind spot where a person can hide and is not easily shot by the British. I will cover you to go there in a while!"
In the constant shooting, Wang Weiyi discovered a characteristic of the British. They use a two-stage shooting. After the soldiers in the first row empty the magazine, the soldiers in the second row will immediately launch a new round of fire suppression.
And all this is done by the officer's command, because there will be a very short gap.
Wang Weiyi checked the magazine and took a deep breath. Bullets kept flying in the air or falling in front of the position. Although Wang Weiyi was beaten so hard that he couldn't even raise his head, he was still counting silently in his heart.
Guo Yunfeng is also ready
????????????????????? The time is almost up The danger is extremely high. As long as you don't grasp the time well, raise your head too early or appear a little later, you will be beaten into a hornet's nest by the opponent's dense bullets.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??
The timing is perfect!
The MP18 submachine gun spit out terrible tongues of fire!
Having been suppressed until now, the anger completely spurted out from the muzzle of the gun.
The British never expected that the enemy who had been suppressed could actually fight back. They were caught off guard and were knocked down in a few seconds.
As a result, the originally orderly team suddenly became a little chaotic.
If the British can use Enfield's volley to suppress the power of machine guns, then the MP18 submachine gun in Wang Weiyi's hand is simply a reduced version of the machine gun!
The tongues of fire were spraying wildly, and now it was the British's turn to be beaten so hard that they couldn't even lift their heads!
Taking advantage of this opportunity, Guo Yunfeng suddenly stood up and rushed towards the place indicated by Wang Weiyi. Relying on the cover of the submachine gun, he rushed there in a dozen steps, then lay down, pulled the bolt of the gun, and pointed the muzzle at the British.
"At this moment, Wang Weiyi's bullets were empty.
The cooperation is perfect!
Wang Weiyi suddenly fell down. Now, it depends on Guo Yunfeng.
The terrible gunfire stopped, and the British stood up from the ground, butBefore his footing was steady, a gunshot sounded, and a bullet flew accurately from the forehead of a British soldier.
A corpse fell to the ground.
The British man who had just stood up from the submachine gun fire was in shock. Another life was taken away from him, and the terrible thing was that he didn't know where the bullets came from.
Before they could react, another bullet flew towards them, so accurate! The second man fell to the bullet!
Second, Guo Yunfeng calculated the numbers silently in his heart
But this was far from over. Taking advantage of the British confusion, Wang Weiyi stood up again with a new magazine, and the MP18 roared again.
It¡¯s chaos, the British are really in chaos this time.
With submachine guns and rifles, just two people organized a crossfire.
After firing more than a dozen bullets, Wang Weiyi quickly squatted on the ground without giving the British any time to fight back.
Lieutenant Conker was extremely angry. He had already lost so many men before he could figure out how many men there were on the other side.
These damn Germans!
Now he began to vaguely guess why the Prince of Sobok Battalion and the 19th Welsh Infantry Regiment suffered such heavy losses.
These damn Germans are simply a bunch of devils!
The British hid, not daring to face the other party's horrific killings for the time being, and Wang Weiyi did not raise his head at all. He knew that there must be countless hidden guns pointed at him on the opposite side, waiting for him to appear.
Never give the British such a chance!
Guo Yunfeng stopped moving, but stared at the opposite side, patiently capturing the target.
A good hunter needs to have enough patience. Sometimes, he can even wait patiently for a whole day in order to hunt a prey.
And now this is the situation:
Hunting!
Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng are hunters, and those British soldiers opposite are the prey!
Time seemed to have stopped, and there was a deathly silence on the battlefield.
No one spoke, no one looked up.
What is being compared now is the patience of both parties.
At this time, a British soldier finally lost his temper and popped out half of his head from his hiding place.
This half of your head is enough!
Another bullet pierced his head like a poisonous snake!
The war game officially begins now!
(There is another chapter today. I am rushing home from other places. I will upload it as soon as I get home. It may be a little later. Brothers, I recommend it. It will be on the new book list soon!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Thirty-three. Waltz in the Sky (Third update please recommend)
The war game begins!
This is a war game for two people and a group of people!
The cooperation between Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng was at its peak. Although they only had one submachine gun and one rifle, under the combined attack of these two weapons, an entire company and a patrol team were suppressed.
"As soon as anyone raises his head, he will be fired upon by combined firepower.
Lieutenant Conker was extremely annoyed.
He is an excellent officer, but he is also a rigid officer. Regardless of offense or defense, he must do what the doctrine says, and no deviation is allowed.
Therefore, despite being suppressed by enemy fire, Lieutenant Conker was still determined to arrange the soldiers into a neat formation before they could start the attack.
"Lieutenant, we can't do this!"
At this time, a soldier shouted loudly.
Lieutenant Conker looked back and saw that it was a second lieutenant named Bernard Law Montgomery in his company. Lieutenant Conker seemed very unhappy when he heard the second lieutenant talking to him so loudly:
"Montgomery, what do you want to say?"
"The enemy occupies a superior position, with fierce firepower and accurate marksmanship!" Montgomery did not realize that he had offended the lieutenant. Instead, he raised his voice and said: "We are too concentrated, making it too easy for the opponent to shoot! Lieutenant, it's time to disperse the people. Come on, they can't target every one of us!"
"Shut up, Mr. Montgomery!" Lieutenant Conker felt that his authority had been challenged: "Changing the attack method without authorization is not what an officer should do! Please do your job, Mr. Montgomery!"
Montgomery wanted to continue arguing, but the person in front of him was a lieutenant, so he wisely kept his mouth shut.
Maybe the lieutenant is right. He is not qualified to make any suggestions. Otherwise, his mother would not say to herself, "Bernard, you will not be able to do anything in the future except to be cannon fodder."
Lieutenant Conker, who rejected Montgomery's suggestion, had to face the current embarrassing situation. When the attack failed, he was forced to temporarily issue a retreat order.
This is simply a shame. A complete company of the British army has been repulsed, and until now, Lieutenant Conker has not been able to figure out how many people there are on the other side.
Seeing the British army retreating, Wang Weiyi trotted over to Guo Yunfeng and said, "Four swords, I don't have many bullets left."
"I still have a lot more." Guo Yunfeng kept holding the gun in his hand and refused to put it down.
"Two rifles alone cannot stop the enemy." Wang Weiyi breathed a few breaths and looked at the surrounding environment. In front, although the British army retreated, they were not far away, and soldiers were left to closely monitor the place. .
¡°Obviously, as soon as you show up, you will be chased by enemy bullets.
The situation is a bit annoying.
"Rambler" At this moment, Xiaoling's voice suddenly sounded in his ears: "You have a chance that is not a chance. I detected two German planes approaching here, and the British plane also Approaching here, encounter in about three minutes, this may cause confusion among the British, if you can seize this opportunity"
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes lit up.
It will take some time for air-ground coordinated operations to appear, but the emergence of aircraft may give him a chance just as Xiaoling said.
It would be great if the German aircraft knew that they were fighting the enemy below, but unfortunately this is just a dream
"Four knives, prepare to evacuate in three minutes!" Wang Weiyi made up his mind.
"What?" Guo Yunfeng was startled.
"Listen to my command and prepare to escape!" Wang Weiyi checked the weapons and ammunition.
? Two submachine guns and two rifles will cause some burden when escaping, but it is not a particularly big problem.
The MP18 submachine gun cannot fall into the hands of the British!
The two men packed up their weapons, and now Wang Weiyi expected that the British would give him enough time.
Fortunately, Lieutenant Conker may still be thinking about how to kill the Germans, and the British soldiers did not show any signs of attack.
Two black spots began to appear in the distance.
In fact, it was Lieutenant Manfred von Richthofen who sat on one of the planes.
This time he was no longer flying a reconnaissance aircraft, but an Albatross DII biplane fighter.
Lieutenant Richthofen swore that he never knew that Lieutenant Ernst Brahm, "the creator of the miracle on the Somme", was there??, otherwise he would give the craziest support at all costs.
He and his companions discovered four British planes flying towards them, two against four!
Not only did Lieutenant Manfred Feng and Richthofen not panic, but the disadvantageous situation completely aroused his adrenaline.
Kill them!
These damn British guys!
A grand aerial dance party has begun! The stage for the pilots of both sides is in the clouds!
The British soldiers on the ground first discovered the German plane in the sky. They were slightly panicked, but then they discovered their own plane, and cheers suddenly broke out on the ground!
The air battle has begun! Everyone's attention was attracted, even the British soldiers who were monitoring the opposite side!
This is a waltz in the air!
When one plane pinned the tail of another plane, the waltz began. The two planes flew in ever smaller circles until finally one plane was able to shoot at the other and the dance ended. The enemy pilot held on to the plane and refused to leave even if the wings were close together, unless one of the planes was shot down first!
Lieutenant Richthofen showed his superb flying skills in front of the British. He showed off his graceful dance steps in the air like a dancing master.
Finally, it bit a British fighter plane, and a string of yellow tongues of flame spit out in the air.
In the first round of the dance, he killed a British pilot. The British plane spiraled downwards and then crashed in flames.
The British soldiers on the ground screamed.
Now, the balance of power in the air is two versus three!
The German aircraft became more and more courageous as they fought. Not long after, another British fighter plane was shot down, and Richthofen could add another credit to his list of achievements.
The air power comparison is now two versus two!
Manfred von Richthofen¡¯s brilliant air combat career has officially begun!
The "Red Baron" is about to be born!
Bernard Law Montgomery also watched it with great interest. What an exciting air battle!
But he suddenly noticed something was wrong. German? What are those Germans in hiding doing now?
He looked forward, and then a horrified voice came from Montgomery's mouth:
"Lieutenant, they've escaped, the damn Germans have escaped!"
(The third update is sent, please recommend for violence!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Thirty-four. Hunting Game (please recommend!)
Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng ran away!
At the moment when the British attention was attracted to the air battle, Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng ran away without hesitation.
When Montgomery found out, the two "Germans" had already run some distance away.
Lieutenant Conker suddenly felt that his honor as a British officer had been ridiculed, and he was so angry that he immediately chased after him with his soldiers.
"Lieutenant!"
Montgomery hurriedly stopped the lieutenant: "There is a forest ahead. Those Germans are very accurate with their marksmanship. I'm worried"
"I don't need cowardly soldiers here!" Now Lieutenant Conker's only consideration is how to go back and explain to General Smeed once the Germans escape? Your own honor will also be tarnished!
He ignored Montgomery and led his soldiers to chase him forward
?¡
With the last bullet left, Wang Weiyi felt helpless.
The tank support is gone, and now there are not many bullets for the MP18 submachine gun. No matter what, the MP18 submachine gun cannot fall into the hands of the enemy!
There is a forest in front, which may be a place to escape.
Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng rushed in, and after walking around for a while, Wang Weiyi stopped Guo Yunfeng: "Four swords, there is a big hole in front of you, help me bury the weapon in it."
He buried two MP18 submachine guns, then filled them with soil, and then covered them with a layer of old soil. If they didn't know better, who would have guessed that there were two new weapons buried underneath?
?? took over a rifle from Guo Yunfeng, and now the lives of two people depend on these two British rifles!
"Spread out." Wang Weiyi couldn't figure out what was going on here and decisively gave the order to Guo Yunfeng.
Since the two people who have been fighting side by side for most of their separation have separated.
Wang Weiyi has nothing to fear. For him, being in the woods allows him to take advantage of individual combat.
The hunting game has begun!
He quickly found an excellent position where he could accurately monitor the movement in front and evacuate quickly.
He adjusted his breathing, loaded the rifle with bullets, and stared straight ahead.
¡ª¡ªHunting Game¡ª¡ªStart!
Lieutenant Conker led his people to the woods. He did not hesitate at all. The honor of an officer is to complete the tasks assigned by his superiors to the letter. There is no room for bargaining!
He dispersed the soldiers into a dozen small teams, and slowly groped their way into the woods
They don¡¯t know that a god of death has his gun pointed at them
Seeing the figures of the soldiers appear under the muzzle of his gun, Wang Weiyi showed an almost cruel smile.
On such a battlefield, there is absolutely no need for any form of sympathy!
The Enfield rifle has locked onto a target Wang Weiyi's hand was frighteningly steady, and his heartbeat gradually slowed down.
Even if a bomb explodes around you now, Wang Weiyi can be sure that he will not move!
Target lockedWang Weiyi's hand touched the trigger
Shoot!
The bullet flew out of the gun, and the crisp sound of gunfire suddenly shocked the forest that originally seemed so silent.
Hit!
Wang Weiyi clearly saw the rifle flying out of the target's hand, and the whole person fell to the sky
"Enemy, enemy!" the British voice came in panic!
Wang Weiyi didn't pause at all, he immediately picked up the gun and leaped back. You must not stay here for too long, otherwise you will become the target of the enemy!
Sure enough, in less than two seconds after he evacuated, the bullets of the British soldiers had covered the place where he was originally hiding
Lieutenant Conker lost his first men since entering the woods. But the hunting game has just begun!
Wang Weiyi did not go far, he quickly found a new ambush location. They were two stones half as tall as a man, put together, leaving a gap in the middle.
The muzzle of the gun stretched out from this gap
Lieutenant Conker, who was attacked, quickly calmed himself down. He was convinced that the enemy had run away. There were always going to be losses in a place like this, and Lieutenant Conker was perfectly fine with that.
??????????? Continue to groping forward cautiously But what these British people have absolutely no idea is, the killer in the woods has not gone far
New target locked!
That cruel smile seemed to be frozen at the corner of Wang Weiyi's mouth
The British appear again. Wang Weiyi knew that a new innocent soul was about to be added to this jungle hunting game.
Has entered the shooting range.
¡°Don¡¯t be a soldier again in your next life.¡±
Wang Weiyi muttered silently in his heart, and the ghostly bullets shot out like lightning along with the sound of gunshots!
the second!
The British soldier died inexplicably. He had no way of knowing where the bullet came from!
Before the ambush, Wang Weiyi had already figured out the retreat route. He would hit the target with one strike and never stop! The British simply couldn't catch the hunter!
The British were a step slower.
The rifles in their hands shot aimlessly at the place where the gunshots were heard. The shooting was very lively. When the gunfire finally stopped, several soldiers touched it fearfully, but there was no hunting anywhere. The figure of the person?
And they lost another comrade!
Some British people are already afraid of the scary woods. No one knows where the next bullet will come from and who it will fall on.
In these woods, there is a terrible demon lurking!
Lieutenant Conker witnessed two soldiers die in front of him, and what was even more frustrating was that he didn't even notice the enemy!
This is the most terrifying thing!
Damn it, once I catch this damn German, I will definitely shoot him on the spot! At this moment, Lieutenant Conker's gentlemanly demeanor was gone.
The scariest thing is not facing the enemy's heavy machine gun fire, but facing an enemy you can't see!
He is hiding in an unknown place in the woods, waiting to shoot new targets anytime and anywhere.
At this time, a gunshot rang out a few hundred meters away from them. Without looking, Lieutenant Conker knew that another small group of British soldiers had been poisoned by the Germans!
Lieutenant Conker has never fought such a battle. When the whistle blows, the only thing they have to do is to charge forward, ignoring the enemy's firepower!
But now, they have to face a new and most terrifying enemy:
The devil hunter in the woods!
(It¡¯s easy to get on the new book list. Thank you brothers for your support. I call for recommendations again!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Thirty-five. Demon Hunter
Wang Weiyi has transformed himself into a hunter! He also turned the war into a killing game!
Once a person who treats war as a game appears on the battlefield, it will be like a nightmare for the enemy.
Lieutenant Conker has deeply felt this fear.
In less than an hour, he actually lost eight of his men, all of whom were killed by cold shots from behind. What's even more frightening is that they still don't know where the enemy is!
No matter how strong a person's nerves are, they can easily collapse under such horrific killings.
Lieutenant Conker felt fear for the first time.
Now, there are only three people left in the team led by Lieutenant Conker himself, including the lieutenant!
??Continue to move forward or retreat? It became a choice that Lieutenant Conker had to make!
However, the hunter hiding himself in the shadows will not give Lieutenant Conker any time to think!
I don¡¯t know how many times the crisp gunfire rang out, Lieutenant Conker lost another subordinate!
The other soldier's nerves finally completely collapsed, he let out a scream of terror, dropped the gun in his hand and turned around and ran away.
But that demon hunter will never let him go!
The bullets were like venomous snakes, catching up with him in the blink of an eye. The soldier staggered forward, trying hard to steady himself, but he was powerless. Then he rolled to the ground and soon became motionless.
Now, Lieutenant Conker is the only one left!
A huge chill came from the heart of Lieutenant Conker.
Eleven people, eleven people in total, all died. And they didn't even see what the hunter looked like!
Who is that person in the darkness?
Soon Lieutenant Conker knew the answer
A figure came out of the hiding place and appeared in Lieutenant Conker's sight. Lieutenant Conker clenched the revolver in his hand in fear.
He could see clearly who was standing opposite him!
That was a German officer. The German officer's uniform on his body was dirty and torn, but he didn't care at all. What frightened Lieutenant Conker the most was the Enfield rifle in the opponent's hand!
It was this rifle made by the British that took the lives of eleven British soldiers!
Demon Hunter:
Wang Weiyi¡ª¡ªLieutenant Ernst Brahm!
Conk¡¯s body trembled involuntarily. If possible, he would never make the decision to pursue.
But it¡¯s too late to say anything now.
Conker raised the revolver in his hand
He suddenly noticed that the corner of the German officer's mouth was cracked, as if he was smiling.
The revolver rang out.
But once a person develops uncontrollable fear of a target, it will seriously affect his psychology. What's more, Lieutenant Conker is not a good shooter.
All the bullets in the revolver were empty, but not a single shot hit the opponent at all
Wang Weiyi smiled again, is it his turn now?
He put down his rifle, pulled out his bayonet, and then walked slowly and step by step towards Lieutenant Conker.
The frightened Lieutenant Conker slammed the revolver at the opponent with all his strength. When he saw the opponent turning his head to avoid it, he originally wanted to escape, but the British officer's deep-rooted pride and honor made him hesitate again, and then he pulled out the revolver. He grabbed the command knife from his waist and roared wildly as he rushed towards the opponent.
Lieutenant Conker was a little whimsical.
The person standing opposite him is Rambler - Wang Weiyi!
A walker who has received numerous hellish trainings!
He easily avoided Lieutenant Conker¡¯s desperate thrust, and then struck Lieutenant Conker¡¯s wrist hard, causing the lieutenant¡¯s command knife to fall to the ground.
Conk, who was shocked, only saw a figure flash, and then there was a bayonet on his throat.
Conker stood there stiffly.
"Who are you?" Lieutenant Conker asked with difficulty.
"My name is Ernst Brahm, lieutenant commander of the third company of the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment Supplementary Battalion. You can also call me Rambler Wang Weiyi!"
When the voice sounded behind him, Lieutenant Conker had no idea what it meant.
Rambler Wang Weiyi? WhySuch a strange name?
But he will never know why.
The bayonet cut his throat bit by bit, and when blood spattered out, Wang Weiyi let go of his hand.
Lieutenant Conker fell to the ground.
His hands kept grabbing in the air, as if he wanted to catch something, but soon he lost his life.
Twelve people, no one survived!
Wang Weiyi is very satisfied with his efficiency.
¡°Before he traveled through time, apart from receiving the most brutal training, he had never actually killed anyone. But when he came to this era, he forgot how much blood was stained on his hands.
If there really is a hell, maybe you will definitely go to hell after your death, right?
But what does this matter? There is only one rule on the battlefield:
When you cannot kill your enemy, you will be killed by your enemy sooner or later
There are no enemies around for the time being, but this is only the first team pursued by the British, and there are still a large number of enemies surrounding them.
Wang Weiyi put away his bayonet, collected the bullets from the corpses of the British soldiers, and then quickly disappeared into the woods with his Enfield rifle
?¡
Montgomery felt something was wrong.
He was the captain of this pursuit team. Although he didn¡¯t know what happened to Lieutenant Conker, he still felt that something was wrong.
? Maybe you shouldn¡¯t go into the woods at all.
Here, the advantage of military strength cannot be brought into play at all, but will become a target for the Germans to shoot. The Germans' numerical disadvantage turned into an advantage here!
So far, no one in his team has been killed. This is not because the hunters in the dark are sympathetic, but because Montgomery ordered the team to slow down the pace of the search.
Before he can figure out the whole situation, he must be responsible for the lives of the soldiers.
However, the hunter¡¯s gun still found him
Guo Yunfeng, who killed seven British soldiers, finally found Montgomery and his companions.
There is a slight distance, but this does not hinder myself.
After taking a quick look, the one in front seemed to look like an officer.
Guo Yunfeng pulled the trigger
¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± With a scream, Montgomery covered his waist and fell to the ground. The British soldiers beside him immediately fell down.
"Second Lieutenant, Second Lieutenant, how are you?"
"I'm not dead yet, I was shot and I'm bleeding." Montgomery groaned in pain: "Shoot there, get out, get out!"
This may be the most important and wise decision Montgomery has made in his life!
(The new book list has fallen again, brothers, please work hard!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Thirty-six. All for Ernst! (Third update please recommend
If the defeat of Prince Sobok's Battalion and the Welsh Regiment relied on the assistance of tanks, then at this moment it relied entirely on the personal strength of Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng.
Two elusive men and two ghostly guns killed about twenty British soldiers.
How terrible is this? This forest has simply become a nightmare for the British.
Montgomery was seriously injured in this attack, but he issued an order in time that saved him and his companions:
Retreat!
Judging from the current situation, this is a perfect choice.
Although a company and a patrol team were actually defeated by two "Germans", with heavy casualties. This was a battle that was embarrassing to the British. However, the British army was not familiar with such a fighting method, and even is completely unfamiliar.
Retreating is a wise way to preserve your vitality to the greatest extent and reduce deaths.
Bernard Law Montgomery, in 1907, this "poor student" in everyone's eyes miraculously was admitted to the Royal Military Academy Sandhurst. After graduating in December 1908, he joined the Royal Warwickshire Regiment stationed in India and served as a second lieutenant platoon leader.
After the outbreak of the World War, Montgomery entered France to fight.
In 1916, while chasing two German soldiers, Montgomery was unfortunately seriously injured. There was no further performance in the First World War.
Montgomery was not a good soldier, not even qualified. But this does not mean that he will not be effective on the battlefield in the future.
There is no equivalence between soldiers and generals
Wang Weiyi would never have thought that Montgomery would appear here, otherwise he might have kept Montgomery's life here at all costs.
The British army, which suffered heavy casualties, after losing their Lieutenant Conker, under the order of the Supreme Commander Montgomery, left the bodies on the ground and fled from the terrible woods in embarrassment.
"Demon Hunter in the Jungle", so Wang Weiyi got such a nickname among the British army.
Although he successfully repelled the British manhunt, Wang Weiyi's situation was not easy at all. There are enemies everywhere outside, and they will eventually die if they are trapped here.
He reunited with Guo Yunfeng again.
Both of them looked exhausted. The long-term and high-intensity fighting had consumed a lot of their energy, and they had long run out of food and drink. At this moment, Wang Weiyi suddenly realized that he had done something stupid:
When they defeated the Welsh regiment, they didn't think of a way to collect some food and drinking water.
It¡¯s too late now that I think about it
"Four knives, is there anything to eat?" Although he knew this was unlikely, Wang Weiyi still asked out of fantasy.
Guo Yunfeng shook his head, and then crawled towards a corpse not far ahead. After a while, except for bringing back a bunch of bullets and a few Mills grenades, he found nothing to eat.
Wang Weiyi sighed as his stomach growled with hunger. No matter how many enemies there are, they are not scary, but damn hunger really cannot be defeated. Could it be that his final outcome is to starve to death?
"Lieutenant, how long do we have to stay here?" Guo Yunfeng, who was also tortured by hunger, asked listlessly.
"I don't know either." Wang Weiyi really wanted to open up the contact with Xiaoling, but after thinking about it, he decided not to. God knows what kind of answer the convulsive computer will give me
It is now 12 noon on September 21, 1916
?¡
It is now 12 noon on September 21, 1916!
The German troops begin to gather!
The cannon opened its ferocious mouth, waiting at any time to spit out earth-shaking artillery fire that could destroy everything at the opposing enemy!
Large numbers of German soldiers who had completed their assembly could not wait to join the battle immediately.
The legendary story of Lieutenant Ernst Brahm, "the creator of the miracle on the Somme", has spread throughout every unit of the German army in the shortest possible time!
Miracle, apart from the word "miracle", the German soldiers really couldn't think of any words to describe it.
A miracle that only God can create!
Two people defeated a battalion and a regiment of the arrogant British. What could be more shocking than this?
This is the pride of the German people, this is the glory of the German people!
Since EnnsLieutenant Brahm can do it, and so can other Germans! At this moment, the confidence and morale of all German officers and soldiers reached an unprecedented level!
Attack, attack! Follow in the great footsteps of Lieutenant Ernst Brahm! Go kill every enemy in sight!
Attack, attack! For Lieutenant Ernst Brahm, for the great Germany!
Everything is for Germany, everything is for Ernst Brahm!
Now, this slogan has become popular among the German army: All for Ernst!
The German officers and soldiers were convinced that Lieutenant Ernst was still alive!
Yes, they are convinced with unparalleled confidence that they never believe that there is any power that can defeat Lieutenant Ernst. They will definitely be able to see the creator of this miracle with their own eyes!
Now, it¡¯s 12:15.
General Galwitz looked at the time, his expression was so serious.
"General, General von Bello's First Army is ready!" Colonel Rolle put down the phone: "General von Bello expressed his deepest respect for Lieutenant Ernst Brahm of the Second Army. Germany will win!"
General Galwitz nodded: "How are the mood of the soldiers?"
"I have never seen such a strong desire to fight!" Colonel Rolle couldn't help but admire: "There is a saying circulating in the army, 'Everything is for Ernst'!"
General Galwitz was obviously shaken in some way.
In just a few days, Ernst Brahm¡¯s name had spread throughout the German army.
All for Germany, all for Ernst!
General Galwitz had no doubt about the correctness of his decision to launch a counterattack in advance.
Now, Germany¡¯s morale has reached its peak:
All for Ernst!
Time is passing by minute by second, and the atmosphere in the staff is so solemn and suffocating. Everyone¡¯s eyes are looking at General Galwitz, and everyone is waiting for General Galwitz¡¯s final order!
This will be a day that shocks the enemy! This day will be etched in history forever!
"General, the time has come!"
When he heard Rohr's words, General Galwitz adjusted his breathing: "I order, in the name of Ernst Brahm, to attack!"
In the name of Ernst Brahm - Attack!
(The third update is coming, the list is urgent, please support me urgently! Click and recommend it! In addition, every Monday Spider will thank the brothers who rewarded it in the work related section. Infinite Military Base needs everyone's support! Will definitely not fall off the new book list, thank you!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Thirty-seven. In the name of Ernst - Attack!
In the name of Ernst Brahm ¨C attack!
Second Army Lieutenant General Carlos Eltripe von Galwitz issued this very rare order:
Launching an attack for a little German lieutenant!
The 2nd German Hunting Squadron.
The handsome Lieutenant Manfred von Richthofen has been waiting for this moment for too long!
After receiving this order from the general, Lieutenant Richthofen was the first to act.
He boarded his Albatross biplane with a serious expression on his face, but could not conceal his excitement and enthusiasm:
¡°In the name of Ernst Brahm¡ªattack!¡±
The albatross flies into the sky!
In an instant, the German artillery fire also let out a roar that shook the earth!
Countless artillery shells hit the opposite side like meteors, and the battlefield was instantly enveloped in crazy artillery fire. All the Germans were ready for the big counterattack!
In the name of Ernst Brahm!
Artillery fire continued to fall, and the entire battlefield was completely engulfed in explosions and flames.
This is the revenge of the Germans, this is the revenge of Germany!
All for Ernst!
Obviously, the British did not expect that the revenge would come so suddenly and violently!
The Germans are ready!
W¨¹rttemberg Mountain Camp.
Erwin Rommel looked ahead with a stern face, listening to his own artillery fire playing the most gorgeous movement on the battlefield, but he could not hide his inner excitement.
Ernst Brahm, you are not alone, nor are you fighting alone!
¡°Lieutenant, it¡¯s time to begin!¡±
When he heard these words, Erwin Rommel nodded slightly, and then he slowly pulled out the command knife:
¡°In the name of Ernst Brahm¡ªattack!¡±
When the German officers and soldiers heard this order, they burst into earth-shattering cries.
Ernst Brahm, a legendary name! Now they will attack for him!
Replacement Battalion of the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment.
Major Deng Xiwei took a deep breath, and then said word by word:
"Order, attack! In the name of Ernst Brahm!"
The whistle sounded nervously and sharply, and all the officers and soldiers of the supplementary battalion devoted themselves to this counterattack that could sweep everything away with an almost fanatical mood!
The third company rushed to the front!
Bonkerrei, Steck, Sean Of course, there will definitely be no one missing:
Adolf Hitler!
For Lieutenant Ernst, for the glory of the third company!
Attack - in the name of Ernst Brahm!
At 12:30 noon on September 21, 1916, the German First Army and the Second Army launched a counterattack at the same time in advance!
The Somme is set ablaze with war again!
And there is only one name that the two armies call together:
Ernst Brahm!
This is a magical name. If his capture of position G with less than a company of troops can only be called "accidental", then his achievements in successively defeating the Prince of Sobok Battalion and the 19th Welsh Infantry Regiment can only be called "accidental". It is described as "great and miraculous"!
The morale of almost every German soldier was mobilized because of such a magical battle!
Germany will not let Lieutenant Ernst fight alone. On the battlefield, he is not alone! On the battlefield, every German soldier is Ernst Brahm!
The counterattack launched on September 21 was completely unexpected by the British. , In their intelligence, the German army will counterattack on the 23rd, or even later.
The British are not ready yet!
There were German soldiers all over the mountains and plains. They were charging, shouting, and bursting out with incredible energy.
Those fanatical shouts and sharp whistles were mixed together, almost drowning everything on the battlefield.
The planes in the sky, the artillery fire on the ground, the whistling of Maxim, and the screaming of Mauser guns all created the most magnificent scene!
In the name of Ernst Brahm - Attack!
But one of the protagonists of this major counterattack, Lieutenant Ernst Brahm, Wang Weiyi, still didn¡¯t know what the Germans were doing.?What happened.
It was only when artillery fire began to cover the battlefield that Wang Weiyi felt a slight fluctuation in his heart:
Is it the beginning of the German counterattack?
But Wang Weiyi is not sure. For a low-ranking officer like him, it is impossible for anyone to report the battle situation to him, not to mention that he is still in the heart of the enemy?
"Rambler, the German army has launched a counterattack today!" Xiao Ling's voice suddenly sounded in his ears, and Wang Weiyi's doubts were cleared away: "Now, it's time for you to break out! The target is northeast."
"Four knives, we have begun to counterattack!" Wang Weiyi, who was excited, shouted out: "Break with me, break with me!"
The British outside the woods became leaderless because of the death of Lieutenant Conker and the serious injury of Second Lieutenant Montgomery. When the German retaliatory artillery fire began, they became increasingly panicked.
Although it is impossible to be threatened by artillery fire for the time being, they are still at a loss.
Under the cover of the German counterattack, Wang Weiyi's breakout went extremely smoothly, and no one took care of these two "Germans" anymore.
After carefully checking the back, there was no enemy chasing after him, which made Wang Weiyi let out a long sigh of relief.
But Xiao Ling's voice sounded again: "Rambler, now you need to keep your companions away for three hours. I am a little to your right, waiting for you to return to the base."
This damn base!
When he was in the most danger, the base could not provide any help. Now that the crisis has temporarily eased, the base has appeared again.
Does it mean that you really have a grudge against the base?
Although there were doubts in his heart, Wang Weiyi still had to carry out this order: "Sida, you go to the west and closely monitor the movements of the British. I will go there to take a look. We will meet here again in three hours!"
Although he was born as a laborer, Guo Yunfeng possessed virtues that many professional soldiers could not match. He would never ask why this order was issued, let alone raise any objections. Especially for Lieutenant Ernst Brahm's words, he had only one reaction:
Obey, obey him unconditionally!
Guo Yunfeng quickly ran in the direction pointed by the lieutenant, but he disappeared from sight. Wang Weiyi looked around to make sure that no one was following him, and then quickly walked towards the one o'clock direction.
The sound of cannons is still rumbling, and the shouts that shake the sky can even be heard, but now all this has nothing to do with Wang Weiyi for the time being.
On September 21, 1916, the two major German armies launched a powerful counterattack. At this time, the German soldiers on the battlefield were all calling one person¡¯s name:
Ernst Brahm!
(Please give me a recommendation vote after reading this, haha.)
Volume One: All for Germany! Thirty-eight. Joint
It's still the same military base as before, still the same little spirit.
"Don't ask me why, I don't know either." As soon as he entered the military base, Xiao Ling's first words sealed all the doubts in Wang Weiyi's heart.
Wang Weiyi is a little helpless, but you can't always get angry at a computer.
"The German army has launched a counterattack. If you can hold on until reinforcements arrive, you should be able to escape."
Xiao Ling¡¯s words made Wang Weiyi angry again: ¡°Escape? Can¡¯t I stay here? Is there any danger here?¡±
"Have you forgotten Guo Yunfeng outside and those comrades who are doing everything possible to rescue you?"
Xiao Ling¡¯s words silenced Wang Weiyi.
"Tell me about the aftermath." Xiao Ling would not care about the other party's feelings: "This time, weapons that should not appear in this time and space appeared on the battlefield, which will soon attract the attention of the intelligence agencies of both sides. In the German There are spies from both sides, and they have already taken action. I need you to solve this problem"
"How to solve it?" Wang Weiyi cheered up.
¡°After all, this is a big deal. Once the German and British intelligence agencies find out something, then I will also be implicated.
¡°There¡¯s a bag over there with everything you need in it.¡±
According to Xiao Ling¡¯s words, I picked up the bag. Inside were two pieces of ¡°intelligence¡± and a small box.
The box contains a beard for makeup, glasses, and some unknown paints.
"This is for your disguise. There are two sets of clothes over there. Remember, wear German military uniforms when meeting the British, and wear British military uniforms when meeting the Germans. The information with red dots is for the British Yes, the information with blue dots is for the Germans.¡±
"You learned tongue twisters well." Wang Weiyi painted his face with unknown paint, put on his beard, put on glasses, and took a look. Sure enough, he became very different from his previous self: "Then I should How to do it?"
"It's very simple, I will tell you their contact code. Your task is to impersonate the British senior spy 'North Africa', and then impersonate the German senior spy 'Farmer'. You will get their route of action, and then kill this Two real spies met first with the British and then with the Germans and gave them the information they needed."
Simple? Such a thing is called simple?
If there is even a slight mistake in this, it will be all over. And to kill two spies respectively, the time must be grasped to score accurately.
Wang Weiyi has never thought that one day he would pretend to be a spy.
"Twenty minutes have passed. From now on, you still have two hours and forty minutes to complete the mission. When the time is up, I will order the Ziguang Military Base to fire artillery shells to the joint area, causing the German and British spies to be involved in the artillery battle. The illusion of death covers up all the truth"
¡°What if I haven¡¯t completed the task by then?¡±
"Then you wish for good luck." Xiao Ling's voice had no emotion at all: "I will order a precise strike. If you haven't evacuated by then, your survival rate is less than ten percent."
Wang Weiyi put on the German military uniform, picked up the British military uniform and two pieces of intelligence: "When will you understand human emotions? In this strange place, we are dependent on each other, why do you always hope Want me to die? After this mission is completed, I have to sort out my thoughts. Why didn't you save me when you could, and why did you let me complete these inexplicable tasks? Ah, you will definitely tell me that you don't know. "
"I don't know." Sure enough, Xiao Ling said this in a cold tone: "Start moving to a fixed point now and arrive in two minutes."
After reaching the goal, Wang Weiyi had to face a new challenge.
When he left the military base, he sighed: "Xiao Ling, how great would it be if you could become a living person?"
Before Xiaoling could react, he had already left the base.
Lurking at the meeting point, quietly watching everything in front of you. He was not sure whether this mission could be successful, after all, it was completely different from face-to-face shooting.
Time passes minute by minute, and every minute that passes is one minute closer to the time when Xiaoling bombs this place. Wang Weiyi suddenly discovered that being a spy was not that easy anymore.
A figure appeared
That¡¯s a German officer! When you get close to here, keep looking around?Watching, afraid of something happening.
The senior spy of the British intelligence agency - "North Africa"!
Arriving at the meeting point, the officer looked around anxiously and uneasily, but saw nothing.
He took out a cigarette distractedly and put it to his mouth.
The information in my arms is too important to let anything go wrong.
I have been lurking among the Germans for such a long time, and pieces of German intelligence are constantly flowing out from me. But let alone my identity as a German, even except for a few top-level people in the British intelligence agency, Not many people outside the country know about it.
The purpose of taking this risk in person is to deliver this top-secret information. He didn't have much time, so he took advantage of the German counterattack to sneak out quietly. He had to go back within an hour, otherwise he might be exposed.
Why hasn¡¯t the contact person come yet?
The officer took out a match, lit it, and then put it to the cigarette next to his mouth
At this moment, a figure flew out, and before the officer had time to react, a strong arm had already tightly wrapped around his neck.
The officer struggled desperately, but he couldn't get rid of it no matter what Gradually, the officer's body softened and became motionless. A cigarette that had not yet been lit fell to the ground
After applying some more force to confirm that the person being attacked was dead, Wang Weiyi let go.
When the body was about to fall to the ground, Wang Weiyi dragged the body up and quickly hid it in a hidden place. I found a piece of information on the corpse, and after taking a quick look at it, I found that it was all related to me:
"Ernst Brahm, lieutenant of the 3rd company of the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment Supplementary Battalioncaptured British tanks and destroyed the Prince Soberk BattalionGermany did not provide tank support ¡±
What a risk. Fortunately, this information did not fall into the hands of the British.
Wang Weiyi struck a match and watched the information slowly turn into a pile of ashes.
Poor British senior spy "North Africa", who had gone through so much trouble to lurk among the Germans for such a long time, ended his espionage mission in such a way.
Volume One: All for Germany! Thirty-nine. Farmer (Third update please recommend)
Finally, from a distance, I saw a group of people approaching quietly.
The German army is carrying out a large-scale counterattack, and there is the sound of artillery and gunfire everywhere. Although it is very close to the position of the Germans, the sound of artillery hides the whereabouts of this group of people very well.
Sergeant Lev of the British MI6 took the team of British soldiers assigned to him by General Smyder and cautiously approached the joint.
At this moment, two long and one short whistles sounded. Then, a German officer appeared in front of him.
The British soldiers raised their guns in surprise. Sergeant Lev quickly stopped their actions, and then walked up. He saw that it was a German lieutenant colonel.
Is he the ace spy "North Africa" ??of the British intelligence service? Sergeant Lev wasn't sure.
The German lieutenant colonel walked towards Sergeant Lev. He had a very beautiful mustache. This was the first impression he had on Sergeant Lev.
"Sir, is the weather in London still that rainy?" the German lieutenant colonel asked.
"No, the weather is much better now, and you can often see the sun." Sergeant Lev replied according to the established code.
¡°It rained heavily the day before yesterday in Berlin, and my knees always hurt.¡±
"If there is a chance, I can introduce you to a very good doctor."
The lieutenant colonel nodded with satisfaction, took out a sealed piece of information from his pocket and handed it to Sergeant Lev: "Please take this letter back to my wife for me."
Sergeant Lev¡¯s heartbeat accelerated. He knew the importance of this information, otherwise MI6 would not have taken such a risk to let the senior spy "North Africa" ??take the risk to contact him.
Collecting the information carefully, Sergeant Lev was filled with admiration for "North Africa". If it hadn't been for this emergency situation, he would never have had the chance to meet such a high-level spy as "North Africa".
The beautiful mustache, slightly dark faceeverything is the same as what the superior described when he explained himself.
"Tell Major Best that the Germans also have tanks, and they are more powerful than us. However, the specific data is the Germans' top secret. I will try my best to get it." Wang Weiyi, who had already read the false information, whispered: "The Germans are attacking. We must protect this information and hand it safely into the hands of Major Best."
Nine-tenths of the false information is true, such as Wang Weiyi's identity, etc., but the most critical one-tenth, that is, the tanks that suddenly appeared on the battlefield are completely virtual.
A piece of false information that is mostly true will be proven to be reliable to the greatest extent.
"Please take care of yourself." Sergeant Lev suppressed his inner excitement: "I will protect you with my life. I hope I will have the opportunity to see you again in the future."
"goodbye."
"goodbye."
After obtaining the information, Sergeant Lev did not dare to stay at all, and quickly left here with this precious information under the protection of British soldiers.
Wang Weiyi breathed a long sigh of relief and solved one of them. Now it's the "farmer's" turn.
I checked the time and saw that only forty minutes had passed, which was more than enough time for the agreed bombardment.
He took off his German officer's uniform and put on British clothes. The mustache was torn off and a majestic beard was glued on, which looked very majestic like a medieval British pirate.
He made some disguises on his eyes and face, then took out a pipe and put it in his mouth. In this way, Wang Weiyi transformed into a British captain.
Even if Guo Yunfeng suddenly appeared at this moment, I am afraid that he would not recognize the person in front of him as Lieutenant Ernst for a while.
But the "farmer" didn't show up for a long time, which made Wang Weiyi become a little anxious.
A group of German soldiers appeared!
It¡¯s over, where is the farmer? Where has the farmer gone?
But there is no time to figure it out now.
Wang Weiyi bravely faced him.
What I hope most now is that the farmer will never show up during the joint
After a routine code check, Wang Weiyi handed over the false information to the Germans, and the Germans did not have the slightest suspicion.
Just like "North Africa", the existence of "Farmer" is also the top secret of the German intelligence agency. They will not think that anyone already knows the existence of "Farmer".
¡°The British captured one tank, and then with the help of the surrendered British tank crew, three more tanks surrendered and were completely destroyed during the attack. The BritishThe Chinese are going crazy. The specific details are in the intelligence. Please bring them to Major Nicholas immediately. "
Wang Weiyi's serious expression made the Germans in charge of the response not dare to neglect at all, and immediately left here in a hurry with the information.
Although Wang Weiyi sent out two pieces of false information, his heart was not relaxed at all.
You must wait until the farmer, otherwise you may be exposed.
He was convinced that unless something irreversible happened, the farmer would not come. In spies' joints in this era, time arrangements are often impossible to be so accurate. Sometimes, in order to reach a target, the contact person will even wait in place for several days.
It was almost the appointed time, and Wang Weiyi could swear that Xiao Ling would never give him even one more minute! While waiting, he put on his original military uniform that was stained with blood and filthy. I have to go see Guo Yunfeng later.
When I was feeling anxious and nervous, a figure suddenly appeared! But he probed his head and approached here cautiously and slowly.
After checking the time, there were only five minutes left. Wang Weiyi gritted his teeth, stood up from his hiding place, and shouted in a low voice:
"Farmer!"
The farmer was visibly startled and looked at the German soldier across from him suspiciously, but did not immediately come forward to meet him.
¡°The scenery along the Rhine is still so beautiful.¡±
Hearing the other party read out the secret code, the farmer felt slightly relieved and walked towards Wang Weiyi:
"But the war ruined it all."
The two people met the code and stood face to face.
As expected, the farmer had a big beard and looked very majestic.
He is a veteran spy. Although the code was correct, he quickly discovered the other party's flaw.
Why is he the only one? What about the other soldiers who were supposed to be keeping watch from afar? And why is the military uniform on this connector so shabby and dirty? As if there had just been a war?
No, this is not the contact person!
The farmer knew that he had been exposed, but instead a smile appeared on his face: "It's great to see you. Please take this information back immediately. Remember, this information is very important!"
As the farmer spoke, he reached into his arms, where he hid a revolver.
Suddenly, the farmer suddenly pulled out his revolver.
"Bang", the gunshot rang out.
(Sorry, these two updates are late, please recommend!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Forty. Miracles!
Wang Weiyi had already discovered something was wrong with the other party. The other person's smile was unnatural, even a little stiff. This is not how a veteran spy would behave. You must not be discovered by the other party. When the farmer put his hand into his arms, Wang Weiyi was already ready. The moment his hands left his arms and the muzzle of the gun was revealed, Wang Weiyi pounced on him. He twisted the farmer's wrist, and with a scream, the revolver was already in his hand, and then he pointed it at the farmer's chest and pulled the trigger. The farmer covered his chest and staggered back a few steps. Blood flowed from the gaps between his fingers, and then he slowly fell to the ground. Got it done! Wang Weiyi breathed a long sigh of relief. "Thirty seconds for the fixed-point cannon to knock down" Xiao Ling's voice suddenly sounded, which startled Wang Weiyi. He quickly found the information on the farmer's body, struck a match and lit it, watching the information turn into ashes again. "The cannon was knocked down for tens of seconds" Wang Weiyi rushed back, picked up the Enfield rifle, and rushed forward desperately "Boom - boom - boom -" violent shelling There was a sound behind Wang Weiyi At this time, the door of Ziguang Military Base opened, and Wang Weiyi quickly got in Guo Yunfeng's eyes were fixed on it. Looking ahead, Lieutenant Ernst's voice came from far behind him: "Four swords, it's me, don't shoot." Guo Yunfeng didn't even turn his head. "How is the situation?" Wang Weiyi came to his side. He really didn't expect that Guo Yunfeng could stay here for three hours without leaving. Discipline is always what a soldier should enforce! At this time, the German counterattack had begun on a large scale. Under the fierce attack of artillery fire launched in advance, the British army fell into complete chaos and passivity. Positions that had been voluntarily abandoned before were restored one after another under the fierce attacks of the German army. But the one at the forefront of the German army was actually not the Third Battalion, but the First Company of the W¨¹rttemberg Mountain Battalion commanded by Erwin Rommel! Rommel was filled with infinite admiration for everything Lieutenant Ernst Brahm did. It was precisely because of such brave and capable officers that Germany could be invincible! Lieutenant Ernst must be rescued. This is Rommel's unwavering confidence! "Lieutenant, come here and take a look." At this time, a soldier who stepped into the woods in front to search suddenly called out. Rommel felt a thump in his heart and walked over quickly. As soon as he entered the woods, what he saw was a corpse, and Rommel's heart tightened. It must not belong to Lieutenant Ernst Brahm! What worried him most was the discovery of Lieutenant Ernst's body here. But fortunately, such a terrible situation did not happen. It was the body of a British man. Why did the British body appear here? Rommel had some vague expectations in his heart The further he went in, the more corpses he could see. They were all British, and all the corpses were killed by one shot. This made the search for this place very difficult. The German soldiers in the woods couldn't help but feel frightened after seeing it. Who has such accurate marksmanship and annihilated so many enemies here? And the marksmanship is so accurate? Ernst Brahm, it must be Ernst Brahm, no one but him can create such a miracle! Rommel thought firmly in his heart. "There is a body of a British lieutenant here!" Following this cry, Rommel quickly caught up, and sure enough, it was a British lieutenant who died here. The only difference was that he was not killed by a bullet, but His throat was slit with a sharp instrument. The German soldiers were horrified to see what a tragic scene this was. Rommel was not too surprised and walked slowly along the corpse. He stopped in front of a tree and seemed to take an interest in the tree. After staying in front for a while, Rommel slowly turned behind the tree, and soon his eyes were fixed on the trunk without blinking! Yes, yes, I was definitely not wrong! There were horizontal bars carved on the trunk of the tree, which must be the number of British troops killed. Rommel counted a total of twelve bars. Under these horizontal bars, there is also a name and several numbers written: Ernst, September 21, 1916. Ernst Brahm! This is what Ernst left behind! He wants to tell everyone that he killed so many British people here! Don¡¯t change your name when you¡¯re working, don¡¯t change your surname when you¡¯re sitting down! "It was Lieutenant Ernst who did it, and he is still alive!" When Rommel said this, the German soldiers were stunned for a moment, and then burst into loud cheers. Lieutenant Ernst Brahm, he lives! He is still alive! God, he killed so many enemies here alone! Miracle, this is a real miracle! "Lieutenant, we have checked carefully. There are a total of twenty corpses, all of which are British. Maybe they retreated too hastily and did not have time to take away the corpses." Rommel calmed down his excitement and said: "Enns Lieutenant Special must be nearby, launch a comprehensive search!" Then, he suddenly remembered something: "Remember to call Lieutenant Ernst's name loudly, I don't want you to be accidentally shot by his gun." Thinking of Lieutenant Ernst's superb skills. , the mysterious marksmanship, all the Germans were shockedWang Weiyi did not know that the German army had advanced here so quickly. In his imagination, heI have to stay here at least until night. The biggest problem plaguing him and Guo Yunfeng now is hunger. Their stomachs are so empty that their stomachs are beginning to cramp. The artillery fire was still roaring, but if you wanted to break out, you had to at least wait until nightfall. He licked his chapped lips and drank some water if he had any. I was really stupid. Why did I forget to find something to eat and drink when I entered the Ziguang Military Base? Now, whether we can hold on until reinforcements arrive is still a big question. He somewhat admired Guo Yunfeng. Guo Yunfeng hadn't eaten for a long time, but he could endure it. I have never heard him complain. In any case, when this mission is completed, we must find a way to send him back to China. Although I can't go home for the time being, I can at least help him fulfill his dream of going home. "Lieutenant, someone is coming here." Guo Yunfeng's voice startled Wang Weiyi. He immediately stood up from the ground, set up his rifle, and pointed the muzzle forward. Do these damn British really don¡¯t know how to live or die? Wang Weiyi put his finger on the trigger.
(Well, this, in Spider¡¯s impression, it seems that the book has not been updated so early until now, but there is really no way. Last night, my son was in trouble all night, and he didn¡¯t sleep until now. Spider stayed with him all night. Five A child of more than ten days can really kill a person. The spider can't stand it anymore and needs to take a nap, so I will post a chapter first. It will probably be around twelve o'clock at the latest. The spider can wake up like this. For the sake of hard work, you will be satisfied as long as you have clicks and recommended spiders.)
Volume 1: All for Germany! 41. The pride of Germany!
"Lieutenant Ernst, Lieutenant Ernst!"
"Lieutenant Ernst Brahm, are you there?"
When he heard such a sound, Wang Weiyi lowered his finger from the trigger, but he still did not dare to relax at all. Who knows who is coming from the other side?
"Lieutenant Ernst Brahm, we are the first company of the W¨¹rttemberg Mountain Battalion!"
¡°Lieutenant Ernst Brahm, here to look for you on the order of Lieutenant Erwin Rommel!¡±
Erwin Rommel? Wang Weiyi felt somewhat relieved.
Looking carefully from the front, even though the sky is already dark, you can still see clearly, yes, that is a group of German soldiers!
Reinforcements! Reinforcements have finally arrived!
"Cover me, use four knives. If you find anything wrong, shoot immediately!" Even under such circumstances, Wang Weiyi did not dare to relax at all.
He stood up from his hiding place: "I am Lieutenant Ernst Brahm of the third company of the supplementary battalion of the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment!"
Those German soldiers who were searching forward cautiously stopped advancing, were startled for a moment, and then burst into huge cheers!
Lieutenant Ernst Brahm¡ªthe miracle worker!
When Lieutenant Ernst Brahm slowly walked toward them, all the cheers stopped, and every soldier had infinite admiration and admiration in their eyes.
"Lieutenant Ernst Brahm, I am Staff Sergeant Dwyer of the 3rd Company of the W¨¹rttemberg Mountain Camp. Your glorious record has been known to each of us. Now, please allow me the honor of covering you. Get out of here!" a sergeant came over and shouted.
In his eyes, being by Lieutenant Ernst's side is the greatest honor for him.
Wang Weiyi nodded, called Guo Yunfeng out, and then said to the sergeant named Dwyer: "Sergeant, thank you."
Dwyer¡¯s nose was a little red with excitement.
When Wang Weiyi left here, the soldiers took the initiative to separate
?¡
Lieutenant Ernst Brahm has been found!
He is not dead yet, he is still fighting! This huge good news quickly spread among the German army.
It¡¯s hard to imagine the excitement this news brought to the Germans. Their confidence and morale quickly increased to an unimaginable level.
Offensive troops don¡¯t like night battles, which brings too many uncertainties. However, spurred by Lieutenant Ernst Brahm, the German army continued its attack overnight.
Now it¡¯s the British¡¯s turn to be passive.
Under the powerful charge of the German army, the positions that the British army had fought so hard to win were lost one after another.
After a whole night of offensive, the German army restored most of the positions it had surrendered before, but the counterattack still showed no signs of stopping
After the battle, General Galwitz received belated information that 12 British and French divisions were gathering in this area.
General Galwitz couldn't help but feel lucky for himself.
If the counterattack had not been launched in advance, once the enemy's 12 divisions arrived, the German counterattack would undoubtedly have been much more difficult.
What a wise decision I made! The person who prompted me to make this decision was Ernst Brahm. If I hadn't been moved by his heroic fighting and decided to launch a counterattack in advance, then the current results might have been different
?¡
The sun rises from the horizon again, shining on the battlefield.
The air was mixed with the smell of gunpowder smoke and blood, and the sound of gunfire continued, but a large number of German troops lined up neatly on the battlefield.
What is surprising is that countless senior German officers also appeared on the battlefield. The commander of the First Army, Lieutenant General von Bello, and the chief of staff, Major General von Caron; the commander of the Second Army, Lieutenant General Carlos Eltripe von Galwitz, and the chief of staff, Colonel Rohr
It is really incredible to have these senior generals from the First and Second Army appear here together.
And the reason why they appear at the same time has only one purpose:
Welcoming a German miracle creator!
At this time, two Albatross fighter jets appeared in the sky. The two planes lowered their altitude as much as possible and seemed to be welcoming someone there.
On one of the planesThen Lieutenant Manfred von Richthofen, who shot down four British aircraft in succession during this counterattack.
He is not proud at all of his outstanding achievements in the air. Compared with the man who created miracles on the ground, all of his achievements are simply insignificant.
A group of soldiers marching neatly appeared in everyone's sight. They were officers and soldiers of the W¨¹rttemberg Mountain Camp.
They suddenly stopped, and then separated automatically. Two flag bearers walked out, and a German flag and a German military flag were crossed together.
The German soldiers wearing pointed steel helmets stood up straight with a hula.
Then, the creator of the miracle appeared:
Lieutenant Ernst Brahm of the third company of the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment Supplementary Battalion, and his companion Guo Yunfeng!
Although the military uniform on his body was dirty and tattered, Lieutenant Ernst Brahm's back was still so straight and his steps were still so firm!
When they saw this miracle creator walking in front of them step by step, the eyes of all the German soldiers showed fanatical worship and infinite admiration!
Even those paladins could not create the glory of Lieutenant Ernst Brahm!
¡°Ernst Brahm!¡±
Suddenly someone shouted loudly.
Then, the call resounded across the battlefield:
¡°Ernst Brahm¡ªErnst Brahm¡ªErnst Brahm¡ª¡±
The cry lasts for a long time, and the cry represents the pride of Germany and the glory of Germany!
When Lieutenant Ernst Brahm stood in front of General Carlos Eltripe von Galwitz, the shouts stopped.
"Mr. General, I am Ernst Brahm of the third company of the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment Supplementary Battalion. He is my companion, Guo Yunfeng!"
"Lieutenant Ernst Brahm, Germany is honored because of you!" General Galwitz's face was serious: "Lieutenant Erwin Rommel has reported to me everything he saw, and the enemy will be in front of you. Tremble, victory will surely belong to Germany!¡±
"All for Germany!" Ernst Brahm - Wang Weiyi's answer was unwavering.
"All for Germany!" all the generals shouted.
"All for Germany!" all the German soldiers shouted.
Everything - for - Germany! ! !
Volume One: All for Germany! Forty-two. Investigation by the Intelligence Agency (please recommend!)
This was a welcome ceremony unprecedented in the history of the German army.
Of course, what Wang Weiyi created was a miracle that had never happened before in the history of the German army. When a person creates such a miracle, he can be worthy of any honor!
Wang Weiyi - Lieutenant Ernst Brahm has made a profound mark in his history of fighting for Germany, which perhaps no one can surpass.
"We haven't thought about your reward yet." General Galwitz told the young German officer in front of him frankly: "But I don't think it is strange to give you any honor."
"General, I'm not here for any reward, but for the pride of Germany!" Wang Weiyi told the general loudly.
When he finished saying this, he suddenly saw Heinrich Elena standing behind the general, so he couldn't help but wink at him.
Well, before that, Sergeant Elena was full of respect and admiration for the heroic deeds of Ernst Brahm, and she began to think that Lieutenant Ernst was a real German soldier.
But when Ernst made this expression, Elena suddenly felt that her past view of him was not wrong at all. He was still the smooth-tongued Ernst Brahm!
General von Bello of the First Army also expressed his respect and appreciation for Wang Weiyi, and at the same time regretted that his First Army did not have a talent like Lieutenant Ernst.
Guo Yunfeng also received high praise from the Germans. They could not believe that a Chinese worker could live and die with the Germans and kill so many British people.
¡°Perhaps there is only one explanation for this, and that is that Lieutenant Ernst Brahm has a great personality charm
The counterattack is underway, but for the outstanding Lieutenant Ernst Brahm, what he needs most now is rest. The German army was already full of belief in victory inspired by him, and nothing could stop them.
The soldiers of the third company are charging into battle for their lieutenant. It is a small regret that they cannot meet each other for the time being.
But after the counterattack is over, they will meet soon.
Wang Weiyi originally wanted to take a good rest, but just when he put on a clean military uniform and was about to have a good sleep, Elina found him.
Of course, I am not here to talk to him, but on behalf of the Military Intelligence Bureau of the Army Staff.
"Lieutenant Ernst, may I disturb your rest?" When Elena came in, her expression was serious, but she still asked hesitantly.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "If it were anyone else, I would definitely tell him that I am very tired, but you are different. You can come anytime you want."
Elena really couldn¡¯t understand why there was such a huge contrast between the Ernst on the battlefield and the Ernst in life.
The Ernst on the battlefield was fearless and was regarded as a hero by countless German soldiers. And what about Ernst in front of him at this time?
He is glib and not at all a serious and prudent German officer!
Fortunately, Elina was mentally prepared for this and didn't bother to argue with him: "In this case, I have to ask you a few questions. How did you capture the British tank?"
Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "Guo Yunfeng and I, ah, the Chinese laborer, found a British tank stopped while we were hiding. The tank soldier probably wanted to take a rest. When they came out, we pounced on them. And captured them. Fortunately, they sympathized with Germany and were willing to stand on our side. With their help, we successfully persuaded two British tanks to surrender. This is what happened. "
I felt a little lucky in my heart. Fortunately, I had colluded with Guo Yunfeng to get the lines ready. Guo Yunfeng was too lazy to think about why the lieutenant asked him to say that. In short, he would do whatever the lieutenant told him to do.
Elena was obviously very confused: "Is it that simple?"
"It's that simple." Wang Weiyi shrugged: "I also want to make up many exciting stories, but the process is far less complicated than you think."
¡°Maybe this is really the case, Elena thought in her heart.
Although it is impossible to know the full story of what happened, it is true that Lieutenant Ernst and his Chinese companions went through life and death.
If Colonel Nicholas of the Military Intelligence Bureau of the Army Staff had not ordered him to do so, he would never have been willing to question a German hero like this.
Thinking of Colonel Nikolai, Elena sighed in her heart, why did the colonel fight the whole battle with Lieutenant Ernst???After being so interested? And it must be a complete document narrated by Ernst himself?
Lieutenant Ernst is a hero, not a prisoner!
Elena calmed down for a moment. She said what Major Nikolai asked her to ask, but it was the question she was least willing to ask: "Lieutenant Ernst, please tell me honestly that during the battle, you had contact with the British. What? When I say contact, I don¡¯t mean on the battlefield, but in other ways"
Wang Weiyi was startled for a moment, and then he understood the meaning of Elina's words, and his face sank:
"Sergeant Heinrich Elena, the investigation is the responsibility of the Military Intelligence Bureau of the Army Staff, but you must not doubt my loyalty! Do you think that I have established contact with the British and become their spy? Are all the results I used to hide myself? On the battlefield, my companions and I killed hundreds of enemies. Would the British pay such a high price for a spy? , we thought we could not come back alive until we launched a major counterattack!¡±
His face looked ugly at the moment, and he glanced at Elena angrily:
"We were cornered by the enemy. What we wanted at that time was to empty the last bullet in the gun and drain the last drop of blood from our bodies, instead of accepting your investigation after the war! I know that you have supreme power. Right, but you have no right to treat us like this, and you don¡¯t deserve it! When you go to the battlefield with guns and face the same desperate situation as us, you will understand why we are so angry, Heinrich Ellie. Sergeant Na!¡±
Wang Weiyi had never spoken so harshly. Elena was stunned. After a long time, she whispered: "I'm sorry, Lieutenant Ernst. But this is my duty."
Wang Weiyi smiled coldly: "Go back and tell your superiors that I, Ernst Brahm, am willing to fight the most brutal battle with the enemy on the battlefield, and I am also willing to die gloriously for Germany, but I will never allow it. Someone has tarnished my reputation!"
Volume One: All for Germany! Forty-three. First meeting with the Red Baron (please recommend!)
This is an Ernst Brahm that is both familiar and unfamiliar to Heinrich Elena.
His voice was not very high, but it conveyed a majesty that could not be provoked. All that cynicism and glibness was gone from him.
Could it be that this is the real German hero? Elena was a little confused.
"Hey, where is the creator of the miracle?" At this time, a voice came from outside, and then an excited figure rushed in, breaking the silence here.
"Manfred." Elena obviously recognized the young and handsome officer who came in. She pointed to Wang Weiyi: "He is Lieutenant Ernst Brahm."
"No one can do a better job than you!" Manfred looked solemn and saluted with a standard military salute: "I am Manfred Albrecht von Richter of the 2nd Hunting Squadron. Huofen. It¡¯s my pride to see you.¡±
"Red Baron" Richthofen?
Wang Weiyi was shocked and hurriedly returned a military salute: "I am also honored to meet you."
Richthofen excitedly described to Wang Weiyi the reputation of this "miracle worker" in the German army, and then said with a smile: "If those boys know that I am chatting with Ernst Brahm right now, They will definitely treat me to a few drinks, ah, this will give me some bragging rights"
As he was talking happily, he suddenly noticed that the atmosphere between Elena and Wang Weiyi was a bit awkward. His mind turned quickly, and he immediately understood what was going on: "It was Nicholas who asked you to investigate our hero again. Right? That damn country bumpkin, a stupid pig with Russian ancestry, always likes to hide in dark corners and plot despicable deeds. Elina, you don¡¯t have to worry about him, I will give him a good look sooner or later!¡±
Richthofen¡¯s words revealed his disdain for Nikolai. Although Nikolai's official rank was much higher than him, Manfred von Richthofen, who came from a famous family and had a noble background, never took him seriously.
Like all young German nobles, Richthofen was obsessed with military exploits and respected the heroes who fought for Germany. He firmly believed that an intelligence officer could not be compared with a hero like Ernst Brahm. .
Elena was silent.
In the ancient Germanic spirit, women had the same status as the elderly and children. They were responsible for all physical work, including farming, and unconditionally supported men in their bloody battles on the battlefield.
Although this situation has changed now, the ancient Germanic spirit is still deeply rooted in the hearts of the Germans. Elena had a hard time entering the Military Intelligence Agency by virtue of her family connections. She did not want to be looked down upon and wanted to Do something, because Colonel Nicholas will always carry out his words unconditionally.
But now it seems that no matter how hard I try, I still can¡¯t understand the world of these men.
In fact, this is the same no matter which country you are in
Richthofen's words interrupted Elina's thoughts: "Mr. Ernst, if Elina has offended you, I am willing to apologize to you for her."
He behaved politely, which made Wang Weiyi feel a little embarrassed: "Ah, it's nothing, Mr. Manfred, Miss Heinrich and I are very good friends, right? Heinrich?"
Elena curled her lips in disdain. This was a rare and playful move on her part, and it completely resolved the awkward atmosphere here.
Richthofen soon turned his interest to Wang Weiyi. He was full of interest in Wang Weiyi's performance in the battle.
Wang Weiyi was also full of curiosity about this "Red Baron". When he heard that Richthofen was fighting a fierce battle with the British Air Force with two against four, he suddenly thought of the air battle that helped him escape, and couldn't help but say : "It turns out you were the one fighting in the sky. Speaking of which, I have to thank you. If it weren't for you, I might not have had the chance to escape the British."
Richthofen and Elina were both startled, and Wang Weiyi briefly talked about the scene at that time. When he finished, Richthofen couldn't believe what he had heard.
God, when he and the British were fighting in the sky, Lieutenant Ernst was actually down there?
He seemed a little frustrated: "If I had known earlier, I could have given you more support!"
This is a young nobleman who is enthusiastic and cheerful, and does not like to hide his personality at all, which makes Wang Weiyi like him even more.
It is a pity that in two years he will be killed over the Somme, only twenty years old.?? years old.
Wang Weiyi suddenly thought, does he have a chance to change his destiny? He wanted to ask Xiao Ling, but after thinking about it, he decided to forget it. Xiao Ling would tell him mechanically that history cannot be reversed, otherwise it would cause terrible space-time disasters and so on.
"Heinrich, have you received the invitation from His Majesty the Emperor?" Richthofen suddenly asked.
Elena nodded: "Yes, my grandfather and father have received your Majesty's invitation. My mother, brother and I will all go together."
Wang Weiyi was confused when he heard this, and Richthofen sighed: "It's a pity that Mr. Ernst can't come with me. I should really get an invitation for Mr. Ernst"
Seeing Ernst's confused look, Richthofen explained: "Next month will be Prince Joachim's 26th birthday. In order to boost the morale of the frontline soldiers, His Majesty the Emperor will hold a grand banquet. . Mr. Ernst, it is a great honor for us to meet His Majesty the Emperor."
His eyes flashed with infinite enthusiasm for His Majesty the Emperor, which was also a common trait among these young German nobles. They are willing to follow His Majesty the Emperor and fight unconditionally until the last drop of blood is shed.
Wang Weiyi was of course very interested in meeting the German Emperor Wilhelm II, but thinking about it, this was impossible.
What is your identity? He was just a lieutenant and not a nobleman. How could he be qualified to see William II?
He smiled: "Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Manfred, but I think my best position is still on the front line. If you can see His Majesty the Emperor, please convey my respect to him."
He was just saying casual polite words. Although he wanted to see Wilhelm II, what did a German emperor have to do with him?
But Richthofen took it seriously: "Don't worry, Mr. Ernst, I will definitely convey it personally. His Majesty the Emperor admires heroes like you the most, and I think he will also be interested in meeting you."
Wang Weiyi smiled indifferently.
Volume One: All for Germany! Forty-four. Invitation from His Majesty the Emperor
The German army's major counteroffensive began on September 21st and ended on September 22nd.
All the positions that were voluntarily abandoned before were restored, and the front was tenaciously advanced by three kilometers. Although not much, it shows the determination of the German army to defend the Somme River!
Wang Weiyi's third company performed very well in this battle. Not only did they restore positions B and G one after another, but they also assisted the neighboring troops to restore a position.
Adolf Hitler killed three enemies in this counterattack. This is a very remarkable achievement.
However, the Third Company did not think much of these achievements. When they heard that Lieutenant Ernst Brahm was still alive and had created so many miracles, the ecstasy of the entire company was beyond words. Expressed.
Especially after Lieutenant Ernst Brahm returned to the company, the entire company almost went crazy.
Cheers of "Hey, Ernst" resounded throughout the company, and Adolf Hitler even burst into tears with excitement.
"Look, what am I talking about? Lieutenant Ernst Brahm will definitely not die. No one can kill Lieutenant Ernst." Hitler repeatedly said the same words to his companions.
Looking at Hitler's appearance, Wang Weiyi felt a little moved in his heart. Is this really the future head of the empire in his memory?
Sergeant Hall was a little ashamed. He came to Wang Weiyi and expressed his deep apology. But what pleased him was that Wang Weiyi didn't seem to care about the things he did:
"Sergeant, you did a great job. Obeying orders is always what a soldier should do. If I were you, I think I would make the same choice."
Sergeant Hall quietly breathed a sigh of relief.
To be honest, although he does not regret the decision he made, he still feels guilty after all. Lieutenant Ernst Brahm's prestige in the Third Company, the entire Second Army, and the entire German army was really too high. If you don't do it well, you may even become a public enemy.
It¡¯s very simple, as long as Lieutenant Ernst Brahm expresses his anger towards himself
Wang Weiyi didn't say anything more to Hall. Although Hall did nothing wrong, the feeling of being abandoned was not that easy, so he couldn't help but feel some distance from Hall in his heart.
"This damn Jew." When Hall left, Hitler couldn't help but cursed: "Lieutenant, you really shouldn't pay attention to such a person, just find an excuse to transfer him."
Wang Weiyi smiled and avoided the question: "Adolf, I heard that you were very brave in this battle?"
Hearing the lieutenant's praise, Hitler straightened his chest and said proudly: "Yes, lieutenant, I killed three enemies. No reason, because I know that every additional enemy killed will relieve you of some pressure!"
Wang Weiyi smiled slightly, these words were really touching.
"Hey, Lieutenant, it's great to have you back!" Bunkerelei appeared in front of Wang Weiyi with excitement on his face: "To be honest, we all thought you were dead, but then we heard that you killed so many people. British people, this is incredible. You have to tell me honestly, is this all true?¡±
Wang Weiyi did not answer directly, but pulled Guo Yunfeng, who was silent on the side, to his side: "I didn't do this alone, he also helped me a lot."
"Ah, our brave Chinese friends!" Before Bunkerre could speak, Steck had exclaimed exaggeratedly: "From now on, you can get rid of the abominable labor status given to you by the British. You will One of us, yes, one of the Third Company."
Guo Yunfeng didn¡¯t say a word. Anyway, he didn¡¯t understand a word of what those Germans were saying, but he seemed to be praising himself
In the next few days, the war situation stabilized. No one had the strength to launch a large-scale attack for the time being, and only sporadic battles were carried out every day.
But what is strange is that the award for Wang Weiyi has never been issued.
¡°Have the people above forgotten the miracle created by Lieutenant Ernst Brahm in such a short period of time?
Even though the Germans don¡¯t attach much importance to awards, it is never pleasant to be forgotten.
The small-scale attack launched by the British before the position was repelled again, and the peaceful life made people feel bored. While Wang Weiyi was looking ahead, Xiao Ling's voice sounded in his ears:
"Rambler, I just told you to stick to Formation B.Mission accomplished. "
Wang Weiyi was startled for a moment. The mission of holding position B is completed? Ah, yes, position B was indeed lost, but it was quickly recaptured.
¡°Perhaps the mission the base has given itself is to keep position B firmly in its hands before the deadline is reached, rather than caring about the method used, right?
Xiaoling¡¯s words are not over yet:
"The base's self-reform and upgrade completion rate is 2% The first phase of the 'Soarer Mission' is completed, and you will receive new reinforcements But what the reinforcements are, I don't seem to show here. "
Wang Weiyi's mentality was very calm at this time. There is no need to think about what the hell the "Soarer Mission" is. Anyway, maybe you will know it in the end.
Reinforcements? Reinforcements are a good thing. It was with the reinforcements of those three tanks that I achieved the miracle of the Somme. It would be quite good if there were more powerful reinforcements this time.
"Lieutenant Ernst Brahm."
Wang Weiyi¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by Major Deng Xiwei who suddenly appeared in the position.
He quickly stood up, and at this time he discovered that there was an army major general standing next to Major Dunxiwei. A general appears here, why?
"This is General von Ertz."
"General, hello."
General Ertz nodded solemnly: "Lieutenant Ernst Brahm, on behalf of His Majesty the Holy German Emperor, I extend an invitation to you. Please attend His Majesty's ceremony for Prince Joachim at the Prussian Palace in Berlin next month. A feast given by His Highness.¡±
What? A feast given by His Majesty the Emperor? Invite yourself? Wang Weiyi felt a little confused after hearing this.
Did you hear it wrong? The emperor extended an invitation to a small lieutenant who was not a nobleman?
"You can bring two companions with you." General Ertz's face was still so stern: "Major Dunsivey has prepared transportation for you. Of course, you can also refuse this invitation and you will not be blamed by His Majesty the Emperor."
reject? Only a fool would refuse such an invitation!
Volume One: All for Germany! Forty-five. Manstein
An invitation from His Majesty the Emperor!
When the soldiers of the third company heard the news, everyone showed great envy and glory.
This is not only the glory of Lieutenant Ernst Brahm, but also the glory of the entire third company. What makes people feel even more proud is that His Majesty the Emperor's invitation was actually delivered by a general in person.
What could be more exciting than this?
Everyone is looking forward to the lieutenant choosing him to go to Berlin with him. After all, most people will never be able to see His Majesty the Emperor in their lifetime.
Wang Weiyi thought about it carefully and thought that Guo Yunfeng must bring it with him. In the battle with the British, it was only through the sacrifice of his own compatriot that he could escape danger.
Where is there another person?
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes fell on a person:
Adolf Hitler!
Adolf Hitler never dreamed that he would have such a huge honor. When he heard Lieutenant Ernst calling his name, he couldn't help but tremble all over.
God, merciful God! What have I done to deserve your favor?
No, in addition to thanking God, I also have to thank Lieutenant Ernst! Hitler, who already had infinite respect and gratitude for Lieutenant Ernst, now felt a deep attachment to him.
The soldiers of the Third Company were extremely envious of Hitler. Soldiers such as Bunkerrei, Steck, and Sean, who had a good relationship with Hitler, were all joking with Hitler, telling him not to wet his pants in fear when he saw His Majesty the Emperor. .
And Steven, who had some conflicts with Hitler, said some sour words, but at this time, Hitler was dismissive of the Jew
Time was running out. Wang Weiyi handed over the command of the third company to Sergeant Hall, and he took Guo Yunfeng and Hitler on the journey to Berlin.
Xiao Ling told Wang Weiyi some etiquette that he should pay attention to, but Wang Weiyi didn't listen to anything. There are so many cumbersome etiquettes that I can't remember.
When you meet William II, what should you do? Is there anything you can think about?
Guo Yunfeng remained silent as usual, but Hitler kept excitedly asking this and that, and kept asking Wang Weiyi what kind of person His Majesty the Holy Emperor was, as if Wang Weiyi and Wilhelm II were old acquaintances
Finally entered Berlin, and when we came to the Brandenburg Gate, we were greeted by the famous four-bronze horse statue of the goddess. This statue, completed more than a hundred years ago, still looks so shocking.
Having settled in the hotel, I¡¯m now waiting for someone to ¡°summon¡± me.
Prince Joachim¡¯s twenty-sixth birthday was a great joy for Berlin. Coupled with the victory of the Somme counterattack, the whole of Berlin looked jubilant.
After waiting in the hotel for a day, a young officer knocked on the door of Wang Weiyi's hotel room: "Are you Lieutenant Ernst Brahm?"
"Yes, it's me." I don't know why, but Wang Weiyi had a good impression of this officer when he first saw him.
"I was sent by His Majesty the Emperor." The young officer said politely: "His Majesty attaches great importance to you and specifically asked me to change your place. Ah, forget yourself, I just came back from Belgium. I am a Guard Lieutenant Adjutant Fritz Erich von Manstein of the 2nd Reserve Regiment.¡±
who? Manstein? Manstein, the king of strategy?
Wang Weiyi took a breath of air, never expecting to meet Manstein here under such circumstances.
The background of this future German Marshal is not inferior to that of Rommel and Richthofen, but is even more dazzling.
He was the tenth child of Eduard von Levinsky, a Prussian nobleman and artillery general, and Helen von Shipling. Hedwig von Shipling, the younger sister of Erich's mother Helen, married Infantry General Georg von Manstein. Unfortunately, the couple had no children, so they decided to adopt the child to his uncle before he was born.
As soon as Erich was born, Levinsky sent a telegram to Old Manstein: "You got a healthy child today. Mother and child are safe. Congratulations."
Not only was Erich von Manstein¡¯s father a Prussian general, his two grandfathers were also Prussian generals, and his uncle was also a general; the famous Field Marshal Paul von Hindenburg was also his uncle.
Such a family background makes people dazzled at first sight.
¡°Well, I met Adolf Hitler, I met Erwin Rommel, and now??I met Fritz von Manstein, each one with a greater background than the last. Who will I see next?
Field Marshal Hindenburg? Ludendorff? Think about it, this is really possible.
Wang Weiyi calmed down: "Lieutenant Manstein, it's a great honor to meet you. Shall we leave now?"
"Yes, Lieutenant Ernst Brahm." Manstein seemed very polite and educated. Then he called in two soldiers and asked them to take Lieutenant Ernst's luggage with them.
There were two carriages parked at the door. Manstein invited Adolf Hitler and Guo Yunfeng to get on the carriage in front, and then very politely invited Wang Weiyi to get on the carriage behind. When Manstein also got on, the carriage moved slowly. .
Wang Weiyi, who was sitting in the carriage, didn't know what to say. After a while, it was Manstein who spoke first: "Lieutenant Ernst, I heard about the miracle you created on the way back from Belgium. This really surprised me."
Wang Weiyi thought for a moment and simply replied: "Brave and loyal, plus a little bit of luck."
There was a smile on the corner of Manstein's mouth. He knew that Lieutenant Ernst did not answer all the answers, but these were enough: "Yes, bravery and loyalty can overcome all difficulties. If the lucky angel is also standing here with you, On the other hand, the miracle can be explained."
As he spoke, he was silent for a moment: "Lieutenant Ernst, we are all soldiers, so I have to remind you that Colonel Nikolai from the Military Intelligence Agency also came to Berlin to attend the feast of His Majesty the Emperor. But I I heard from a friend of mine that it seems that Colonel Nikolai is not very friendly to you, and Heinrich Elena seems to be under a lot of pressure.¡±
Nikolai, it¡¯s that damn Nikolai again! Where did I provoke him?
Suddenly he felt something strange. Although he knew that Heinrich Elena was also a person with a good background, she actually recognized Rommel, Richthofen, and Manstein. What on earth was she? What's your background?
Rommel¡¯s cousin? Is it really that simple?
(Sincerely asking for clicks and recommendations!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Forty-six. Nicholas
It seems that this mystery will be difficult to answer in a short time.
Coming to the Berlin Grand Hotel, the accommodation here is much better. Manstein settled Wang Weiyi and the three of them, politely left, and said that he would pick them up the next day to attend the feast of His Majesty the Emperor.
After sitting in the room for a while, feeling a little bored, someone brought me the newspaper of the day.
The front pages of newspapers reported that Field Marshal Paul von Hindenburg had been appointed Chief of Staff, and General Ludendorff was appointed as the Supreme Commander's First Munitions Director.
At the same time, newspapers also reported on the "Hindenburg Plan" formulated by this pair of perfectly matched commanders.
Wang Weiyi knew very well that the emergence of the "Hindenburg Plan" made Hindenburg and Ludendorff the supreme rulers of Germany's destiny.
What surprised Wang Weiyi was that under the "Hindenburg Project", there was actually an article published:
"Creator of the Somme Miracle"!
That¡¯s right, it¡¯s Wang Weiyi¡ªErnst Brahm! The entire beginning of the article describes the "brilliant and great" victory achieved by the German counterattack on the Somme.
Wang Weiyi smiled.
In fact, the Somme Counterattack was not as great as the newspapers said. Strictly speaking, the German army only restored the previously lost positions, but did not cause further significant damage to the British and French coalition forces.
Starting from the second paragraph of the article, the focus is on the commander of the third company of the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment Supplementary Battalion: Ernst Brahm.
He and Guo, a temporary "hired" Chinese laborer, miraculously destroyed the British army's arrogant Prince of Soberk Battalion and the 19th Welsh Infantry Regiment while being heavily surrounded by hundreds of thousands of British troops. The enemy numbered over five hundred. It was inspired by the "Ernst Miracle" that the German soldiers fought bravely and finally won the victory on the Somme.
The article describes the battle vividly and vividly, as if you have seen it with your own eyes.
"The creator of the miracle of the Somme", "Mr. Miracle", "the hero of Germany" the article is full of praise. However, the word "tank" was not mentioned. It seems that Lieutenant Ernst and his companions achieved such a victory entirely with their own hands.
Wang Weiyi could only smile bitterly.
Where are there hundreds of thousands of British troops? There were really so many enemies surrounding him that every one of them drowned himself with just a drop of spittle. Propaganda is nothing more than exaggerated propaganda.
The war has progressed to this point. In addition to talented commanders like Hindenburg and Ludendorff, heroes like Wang Weiyi, a low-level officer, are also needed to boost everyone's morale.
"The Miracle of the Somme" just gave the German propaganda agency the best opportunity
While he was reading the newspaper, the hotel waiter knocked on the door and told Wang Weiyi that there was an officer outside who wanted to see him.
Officer? Wang Weiyi was startled for a moment, straightened his clothes, and asked the waiter to bring in the officer who wanted to see him.
This is a colonel in his forties, tall and with a thin face. When he saw that the other party's official rank was much higher than his own, Wang Weiyi hurriedly stood at attention.
"Hello, Lieutenant Ernst Brahm, the creator of the Miracle on the Somme." The colonel said calmly: "I am Colonel Carles Nikolai from the Military Intelligence Bureau of the Army Staff."
? ? Nicola? Director of Military Intelligence Nikolai?
Wang Weiyi suddenly concentrated his energy: "Colonel, it's an honor to meet you."
"I am also honored to meet you." Although he said this, there was no hint of "honor" in his words. He sat down and his eyes fell on the newspaper Wang Weiyi was reading: "Well Lieutenant Stern, your story is now being spread throughout Germany. On the streets of Berlin, there are two people whose names will be enthusiastically pursued as soon as they appear. One is Field Marshal Paul von Hindenburg, and the other is you. "
"I'm ashamed, I didn't do much." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
Nicholas suddenly appeared here so quickly, which was enough to arouse his vigilance.
Judging from Richthofen's attitude towards him, this person is not likeable, but most people who do intelligence work are like Nikolai.
Sure enough, Nikolai then changed the subject: "I'm just curious. According to the news from the front, you captured a total of three tanks. Ah, regarding this, our spies lurking in the British also sent similar intelligence, and confirmed the surrender of British tanks"
It must be the information that was replaced by myself. But until now, Wang Weiyi still dare not show any signs of it.He believed that Nicholas must have another purpose since he came.
Nicholas looked at Wang Weiyi: "What makes me curious is why the British tank crews are so willing to serve you? And three tanks in a row are serving you? Do you have any magic? It is even more confusing Strangely enough, all three tanks were destroyed on the eve of the victory, and none of the tank crews survived, which is very strange.¡±
"I don't quite understand what you mean." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
Nicholas smiled slightly: "Lieutenant, we also did something similar, letting a German officer kill many of his own people, and then escaped to the British. As a result, he became a hero in the eyes of the British. Ah, of course, I I know you are certainly not such a person, and I must ask your forgiveness if I have offended anything.¡±
Wang Weiyi felt relieved.
Nicholas only suspected that he had reached some kind of ulterior deal with the British, or more directly, he suspected that he had been bribed by the British to become a spy.
If this is really the case, it would be easier to handle. No one can know the truth about the three Panzer 1 tanks.
"Colonel, I feel insulted." Wang Weiyi's face also darkened: "It is your right to doubt, and you can also investigate me, but you have no right to doubt a German officer's loyalty to Germany! I agree with you on this point. Miss Heinrich Elena also said it carefully."
"Yes, Heinrich did say such a thing to me." Nicholas stood up at this time: "I have no other intention, it's just curiosity that drives me to do this. Ah, His Majesty the Emperor will return tomorrow I want to summon you, so I won¡¯t disturb your rest. I hope we can meet again after His Majesty the Emperor¡¯s banquet.¡±
Wang Weiyi sent Nicholas out with a smile, but at this time he felt a crisis. Especially Nicholas' last words, it was obvious that he told himself that he would never let this matter go.
You have to find a way to get rid of this crisis as soon as possible, otherwise Colonel Nicholas and his Military Intelligence Bureau of the Army Staff will haunt him like a ghost.
(I¡¯m taking my son out today, so I¡¯ll post it early. I have two more chapters to post in the afternoon. Please recommend.)
Volume One: All for Germany! Forty-seven. Prussian Palace
Manstein arrived at the hotel early in the morning.
¡°I guess I learned about Colonel Nicholas from the hotel people, and Manstein seemed more concerned.
It seems that Colonel Nicholas is indeed not very popular, and Manstein also has a low opinion of him. Moreover, he had reminded Wang Weiyi to pay attention to this person yesterday, but at this time he still frowned and said: "You are Nicholas actually dares to come to you directly to inquire about a guest personally invited by His Majesty the Emperor. He really doesn¡¯t want to show respect to the German military. "
Wang Weiyi knew exactly what he meant.
To a certain extent, he is the pride of the German military and the glory of the German soldiers. But Nicholas actually did this, which obviously made the soldiers, especially young soldiers with noble backgrounds like Manstein, feel humiliated. .
"Forget it, let's talk about this later." Manstein's expression softened slightly: "Lieutenant Ernst, let's go."
Berlin, Prussian Palace.
This magnificent palace is located in the center of Berlin. Wang Weiyi, Guo Yunfeng, and Adolf Hitler all entered the real palace for the first time.
Guo Yunfeng asked in a low voice: "Lieutenant, which one is bigger than our Forbidden City?"
"I" Wang Weiyi almost said the words "we China" and quickly took it back: "There is absolutely no comparison between the Prussian Royal Palace and China's Forbidden City. When you really see the Forbidden City one day, Then you will feel that the Prussian palace is just a small house where common people live. "
Guo Yunfeng stuck out his tongue: "Ah, Lieutenant, have you seen the Forbidden City?"
"No." Wang Weiyi smiled: "I just heard someone say it."
Listening to the conversation between Lieutenant Ernst and the Chinese worker, Manstein was a little curious: "Lieutenant, do you understand Chinese?"
"If you understand a little, you can barely communicate." Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly.
There are already many people in the palace square, and most of them are soldiers. Generals are everywhere. Lieutenant ranks like Wang Weiyi are extremely shabby here.
Thinking about it, these three of them are considered lucky.
Although Manstein was only a lieutenant, he came from a noble family. What about the three people in my own group? One was a lieutenant with no background, one was a corporal who was a messenger, and the other was simply a laborer. Being able to be with so many upper-class German people is entirely due to the effect of the "Miracle of the Somme".
"Lieutenant Ernst!"
Following this sound, the handsome Richthofen walked in. He first called Wang Weiyi, and then said to Manstein: "Fritz, it turns out you are here to pick up Lieutenant Ernst, ah, This is consistent with Mr. Miracle¡¯s identity.¡±
There is an inexplicable and inextricable relationship between these young people born in the nobility. In terms of personal relationship, they are much stronger than Wang Weiyi.
"Yes, Manfred." Seeing his friend, Manstein's mood became much happier: "Where is Erwin? Didn't he come?"
Richthofen shrugged: "He was transferred to Romania, and the order was given so urgently that he didn't even have time to make any preparations."
Rommel was transferred to Romania? Wang Weiyi was startled at first, then relieved. Counting the time, it was indeed time for him to be transferred to Romania to fight.
So, the fact that he lied to him about the tank will not be exposed for the time being, and he has no way to get in touch with his cousin in Romania.
Suddenly I felt a little strange in my heart. Judging from the things I knew before, Heinrich Elena was probably from a noble family, but Rommel was from a commoner. His father was just a middle school principal, so how could he have anything to do with a noble family? What's the relationship?
According to German regulations, officers must be selected from military school students, and soldiers cannot be promoted directly. Generally speaking, only children of aristocrats can study in military schools. Rommel was born a civilian. According to the original regulations, he could not study in military schools, but When Rommel joined the army, the Second German Empire was beginning to expand its military and prepare for war, and the army needed a large number of officers. Therefore, this qualification was lowered to soldiers of civilian origin like Rommel.
So in 1911, Rommel went to Danzig Officer Candidate School to study and began his military career.
In Germany, which has a very strict hierarchical system, Rommel and the aristocracy cannot be equated.
"Ah, Ernst, Erwin asked me to tell you when he left that it was his regret that he did not have time to say goodbye to you, but he hopes that you can meet again soon in the future." Richthofen interrupted. kingWei Yi's thoughts: "Also, he said that your method of disobeying orders might be very effective, and he might be able to use it on the battlefield one day."
Manstein was shocked: "Disobeying orders?"
No wonder the future German genius commander was surprised. German soldiers always put their first priority in obeying orders, but now someone actually raised the issue of disobeying orders?
He asked his doubts, and Wang Weiyi smiled: "What I meant was to make timely adjustments based on the situation on the battlefield, not to truly refuse orders from superiors."
Manstein suddenly realized: "Manfred, you are always so reckless, you can't even convey a message well."
Richthofen smiled indifferently.
It can be seen that the relationship between them is very good, and with the presence of Richthofen, the relationship between Wang Weiyi and Manstein has become closer.
Manstein is not a person who likes to put on airs, but he was born in a noble family since he was a child. He always has some aristocratic temperament in him, which is incompatible with a person like Wang Weiyi who comes from a commoner family. Therefore, the previous conversations were somewhat estranged.
But now it¡¯s completely different. Manstein even mixes in a few jokes during the conversation. After all, we are all young people.
Guo Yunfeng and Adolf Hitler have been standing behind Wang Weiyi, and they cannot intervene in such an occasion.
"Hey, young people, what are you talking about there, can you let us two old men know?"
With this sound, a burly German with a thick mustache and a slightly thin German with a mustache and dressed in formal wear appeared.
Wang Weiyi felt that the two people looked familiar, but he couldn't remember where he saw them.
As soon as Richthofen and Manstein saw these two people, they immediately straightened up: "Your Excellency the Chief of Staff, Your Excellency the First Munitions Director! Lieutenant Richthofen of the Second Hunting Squadron, Second Reserve Guards Lieutenant-Adjutant Manstein of the regiment, I extend my highest respect to you!"
Wang Weiyi knew who the two Germans in front of him were:
Field Marshal and Chief of Staff of the German Empire: Paul von Hindenburg; General of the German Imperial Army and First Munitions Director of the Supreme Command: Ludendorff!
Volume One: All for Germany! Forty-eight. Elena¡¯s life experience
"Young men, don't be so formal." Hindenburg looked very kind. He was also Manstein's uncle: "You are all the future of Germany. In the future, we old men will have to rely on you."
Richthofen was also very familiar with the two masters of Germany's destiny: "Marshal, general, the land belongs to Germany, the sea belongs to Germany, and the sky also belongs to Germany."
Marshal Hindenburg laughed out loud: "Our Baron Manfred is no longer as frivolous as before, and he is no longer a scout."
Hindenburg meant something.
Richthofen was born in a noble family in Prussian Silesia. He was the eldest son and inherited the title of baron from his elders. In 1915, he entered the air force, but due to his poor aptitude, after learning to fly, he was assigned to serve as a recoil scout on the Eastern Front. This was not enough to satisfy Richthofen, who was naturally aggressive and liked to hunt prey. After repeated requests, he was finally changed to a fighter pilot and transferred to the Western Front where the war was raging.
It can also be said that all the achievements Richthofen achieved were not due to talent, but to his acquired tenacity and hard work.
General Ludendorff also had a smile on his face: "I heard that you shot down three enemy planes by yourself in an air battle. I am proud of you."
With that said, Hindenburg and Ludendorff turned their attention to the unfamiliar Wang Weiyi.
Manstein was about to introduce him, but Marshal Hindenburg said in advance: "Ah, let me guess who this strange young man is. Ah, I have never seen him, but the Iron Cross on his chest But he told us that he had made outstanding contributions to Germany, and his eyes were flashing with the flames of battle. If the British, French or Russians suddenly appeared now, I believe he would pounce on them as bravely as a lion. If I¡¯m not mistaken, he is the ¡®Creator of the Miracle of the Somme¡¯, right?¡±
Wang Weiyi stood up straight: "Lieutenant Ernst Brahm of the Third Company of the Supplementary Battalion of the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment salutes you and General Ludendorff!"
"My young hero." Hindenburg's eyes were full of appreciation: "I simply can't imagine how you did all this. When I saw the frontline battle report, I thought those bureaucrats had written it wrong. , I went out of my way to confirm it. My God, after I confirmed that such a magical war happened, I can almost confirm that if the German army had only one more person like you, the war would be over this year. "
Although Ludendorff was not as kind as Hindenburg, he could not hide his admiration for Wang Weiyi in his words: "His Majesty the Emperor's shock cannot be expressed in words, and of course I am shocked. I still can't believe that you actually One man killed nearly five hundred people. Lieutenant Ernst Brahm, I think that for your merits, His Majesty the Emperor can bestow upon you a knighthood."
This is a compliment from the two most powerful men in Germany: Field Marshal Hindenburg and General Ludendorff.
It would be good if he could really get a title, Wang Weiyi thought in his heart, but continued to say seriously: "The glory I have achieved does not come from me alone, but from the efforts of all German soldiers. Of course, there are also those who follow me." Guo Yunfeng, a Chinese who fought bloody battles together.¡±
Hindenburg and Ludendorff nodded slightly to Guo Yunfeng.
At this time, several girls came over, and a tall, beautiful and familiar figure caught Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes:
Heinrich Elena!
Today, Elena is wearing a blue dress, which makes her even more beautiful. The girls around her are probably from noble families, right?
Elena came to the crowd, then smiled and said to Hindenburg and Ludendorff: "Uncle Paul, General Ludendorff, hello."
"Our little angel has grown up." Hindenburg seemed to be very fond of Elina: "Ludendorff, look, now Elina is also a sergeant."
Ludendorff's company also showed a smile: "The Levinsky family are the pride of Germany. The only thing I'm not satisfied with is why are you going to Nikolai's place? I can definitely arrange a better one for you." Good place.¡±
Elena smiled and replied: "But even that can't directly feel the battle on the front line. The Military Intelligence Agency is the only place willing to accept me, a woman, to go to the front line."
Wang Weiyi felt a little dizzy after hearing this.
What is the relationship between Elena and them?
At this time, Elena turned around: "Hey, Fritz, Manfred, hello. Oh, and you, Ernst Brahm, who always doesn't like to talk seriously."
Everyone laughed, or they had heard about Wang Weiyi's "character" from Elena's mouth before.
Wang Weiyi looked a little embarrassed and quietly asked Richthofen: "Who is she?"
"I thought you knew it a long time ago. Didn't Erwin tell you?" Richthofen looked a little surprised: "Elina's full name is Heinrich Elena von Leevinsky. He was the adopted daughter of Artillery General Eduard von Leevinsky before his death.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? God! Wang Weiyi was really dizzy. Elena is actually the adopted daughter of the famous German aristocrat General Levinsky?
No wonder she was so familiar with people like Manstein and Richthofen.
Wang Weiyi finally recovered from his surprise: "I heard that she is Rommel's cousin?"
"Yes." Richthofen nodded: "Elina's biological mother is Erwin's mother's cousin"
That is a distant relative, Wang Weiyi thought as he listened to Richthofen continue: "After Elina became the adopted daughter of General Edward, the two families still had contact. The reason why Erwin was able to enter as a civilian Danzig Officer Candidate School, in addition to the needs of the country, the Levinsky family also played a certain role. Of course, this does not affect Erwin¡¯s reputation.¡±
Too complicated.
Seemingly noticing their whispers, Elena smiled and said: "Lieutenant Ernst, do you still hate what I said? If this is the case, then I apologize to you again."
"Ah, no." Wang Weiyi felt a little uncomfortable.
Hearing that this young officer was the "Creator of the Miracle of the Somme", the female companions around Elina suddenly became excited and kept whispering to Wang Weiyi, some even without blinking. It seems that he wants to see something from Wang Weiyi.
In Germany, officers like Wang Weiyi, Richthofen, and Manstein are the most likely to be favored by girls.
(This chapter comes late, sorry, please recommend!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Forty-nine. Hitler¡¯s Diary in Russia
"Okay, okay, you chirping girls." Hindenburg helped Wang Weiyi get out of the situation in time: "Let us two old men and these young people have a good chat for a while."
The girls reluctantly left here.
The expressions of Hindenburg and Ludendorff became a lot more serious. What they were most concerned about was the situation on the front line and the morale of the soldiers.
And Wang Weiyi is undoubtedly the clearest about this.
He gave a brief introduction. Hindenburg and Ludendorff listened very carefully and interrupted from time to time to ask for details. Wang Weiyi also explained it very carefully.
"It seems that the strength on the Western Front will be strengthened." Ludendorff looked grim: "The Russians' strength was greatly weakened after the Battle of Tannenberg. I think some troops can be mobilized from the east to strengthen the Som The power of the river.¡±
Hindenburg also felt the same way. At this time, Wang Weiyi couldn't help but muttered: "Actually, the Russians are the most terrifying"
"What?" Hindenburg's attention suddenly focused on Wang Weiyi.
"Ah, I didn't say anything." Wang Weiyi hurriedly covered it up.
Hindenburg smiled slightly: "Lieutenant, as a gentleman, you should not lie. I am very sure that I heard you say that the Russians are the most terrifying."
Wang Weiyi gritted his teeth: "Yes, I think the Russians are far scarier than the British or French."
Ludendorff was a little dissatisfied: "Lieutenant, I admit that you are a hero, but maybe you don't know much about the situation in various countries. In the Battle of Tannenberg, the Russian Second Army was the Tsar's painstaking effort to fight Germany before the war. This group army has the best equipment in the Russian army, and its combat effectiveness is the strongest in the Russian army. It is far different from other group armies with three soldiers and one gun, but even so, they were completely destroyed. Fate, even their commander Samsonov committed suicide in despair, do you think this kind of Russia is terrible? "
"I'm not talking about Russia now" Wang Weiyi didn't know what to say: "I heard that some revolutionary forces have a great influence in Russia, and I'm worried about what they will do ¡±
"What about?" Hindenburg's interest was aroused.
In this case, Wang Weiyi no longer worries about anything: "For example, the Tsar may be overthrown."
Several people laughed together, this was really incredible. Although there are various so-called revolutionary forces in Russia, they are not qualified and do not have the power to overthrow the Tsar.
¡°If the only German who believes in Wang Weiyi¡¯s words is probably Adolf Hitler. Whatever Lieutenant Ernst said was right.
Wang Weiyi did not care about what others were thinking: "Russia is Germany's most important enemy, and of course the United States is the same Please forgive me for being rude. Russia's land is larger than Germany's. Once they are defeated, The power accumulated through full-scale armed mobilization would be very terrifying. Napoleon was about to suffer a disastrous defeat there"
Hindenburg and Ludendorff's smiles disappeared. Indeed, a strong and unified Russia will definitely be a thorn in the side of Germany. This is what Germany unanimously believes.
"You talk too much." At this time, Xiao Ling's words rang in Wang Weiyi's ears.
Wang Weiyi said hurriedly: "Of course, my understanding of Germany is far inferior to that of the marshal and general."
"No, what you said is very good." Hindenburg said thoughtfully: "If, ah, I mean if, the situation in Russia is really the same as what you said, can Germany defeat this powerful neighbor? "
"It's possible, but it depends on how to fight." After being warned by Xiao Ling, Wang Weiyi replied absentmindedly: "For example, concentrate all possible power and attack with thunder and lightning"
Just as they said this, an adjutant came over and interrupted them: "Marshal Hindenburg, General Ludendorff, His Majesty the Emperor and Prince Joachim are coming soon. Your Majesty, please come in."
Hindenburg nodded: "Lieutenant, what you said is very interesting. Although some of the words are whimsical, young people need such active thinking. But now that His Majesty the Emperor has summoned us, we can have a long chat next time."
"Yes, Marshal."
Wang Weiyi watched Hindenburg and Ludendorff leave without taking this matter too seriously.
He originally wanted to say that it would be impossible to defeat Germany solely by relying on the power of Germany, if it went to war with Britain and France at the same time, and also had to deal with Russia.There are various factors such as the terrible weather in Russia.
However, he did not have the chance to continue.
Wang Weiyi ignored one person:
Adolf Hitler.
Hitler took out his diary, walked to a secluded corner, and carefully wrote down some words in his diary:
"Today, Lieutenant Ernst told us that Russia is the most terrifying enemy, especially a unified and powerful Russia. If we choose Russia as the enemy, we must concentrate all the forces we can and use a thunder and lightning offensive to completely defeat Russia. Defeating them without giving them any chance to breathe will be Germany's only chance to win"
The last few words were imagined by Hitler based on Lieutenant Ernst¡¯s words. He thought Lieutenant Ernst would say this.
Hitler had an almost blind admiration for Wang Weiyi. He unswervingly believed in every word Wang Weiyi said. Even if he was asked to choose between Lieutenant Ernst and Marshal Hindenburg, he would rather trust Ernst. Special Lieutenant.
Hitler thought it was ridiculous for a little person like himself to worry about big things between countries, but God knows if his diary will come in handy one day.
The young German officers did not notice Hitler's actions. Richthofen said easily: "What should we consider about Russia? If they really want to do something else, we will give them something nice to see."
Manstein didn¡¯t say anything. His brows knitted together as if he was considering what Wang Weiyi had just said.
Although Ernst Brahm¡¯s words may sound absurd, they are not entirely unreasonable. Russia has always been a big problem for Germany and must be solved sooner or later.
Several people each had their own thoughts, but no one said it out.
"Officers, the banquet is about to begin. Please enter the banquet hall."
The words of a palace official interrupted everyone's thoughts. Several young officers tidied up their appearance, and then followed the official into the banquet hall.
Volume One: All for Germany! 50. William II¡¯s excitement!
Wang Weiyi finally met the German Emperor and King Wilhelm II of Prussia.
This emperor, who seemed somewhat tragic in history, was in high spirits at this time, with the invincible glory of Germany written all over his face.
Standing next to him, Prince Joachim, who was supposed to be the protagonist of today's feast, was somewhat timid under the majestic oppression of his father.
It is true that the children of the German royal family have made the country proud with their military exploits. Compared with his father and brother, Joachim is a little behind.
There were all kinds of people standing in the banquet hall.
Nobles, soldiers, envoys from various countries who were invited by Rebie
The real purpose of William II was not to celebrate his son's birthday, but to use this opportunity to boost Germany's morale and promote his illustrious martial arts.
Sure enough, William II enthusiastically spoke about the German counterattack on the Somme in front of all the guests, and applause and cheers continued to ring out in the banquet hall.
Then, William II paused, his majestic eyes slowly looked on the faces of the guests, and then said in an unusually calm voice:
"We have achieved brilliant victories and will continue to achieve victory. The final victory will always belong to the great Germany. And in this battle, there are still people who have inherited the great tradition of Germany. No, he has created incredible things. Miracle! When we made a tactical retreat, this hero was left alone on the position with a Chinese. He faced countless enemies and a despair that was unbearable for anyone. "
The eyes of Elina and Richthofen all fell on one person:
Ernst Brahm!
Wang Weiyi¡¯s face was unusually calm as he listened to William II continue:
"This German hero didn't have the slightest fear. He and his Chinese friends God, I can't describe what happened. With just two people, they captured a British car. people's tanks, and launched an attack on the British elite Prince Sobok Battalion. The Prince Sobok Battalion suffered the most disastrous defeat since its establishment. One hundred and eighty-one people, a total of one hundred and eighty-one British troops. People died at the hands of German heroes!"
Although the vast majority of people here already knew this, when William II said it, waves of exclamations could not help but come from these people's mouths.
William II made everyone quiet down:
"If this is a miraculous battle, then the real miracle has just begun! This audacious guy actually led his Chinese friends and launched another attack on the 19th Welsh Infantry Regiment! Gentlemen and ladies, please You heard clearly, a whole regiment, he actually launched an attack on an entire regiment of enemies with the strength of only two people! God, I really wanted to cut open his head and see what he was thinking. He did it again, one hundred and ninety-three people, remember, one hundred and ninety-three people died under his gun"
This time there was silence in the hall. Everyone, whether they knew it or not, were shocked by this number.
What kind of people are these two!
They simply can¡¯t imagine how such a battle would be fought!
"They treated the British as child's play and shattered all the so-called pride of the British." William II said with high spirits: "Even if they lost the tank, they were still fearless. They fought bravely with the enemy and killed two more. Ten Brits. Ah, what could be more glorious?"
"Long live Germany!" someone shouted loudly.
"Long live Germany! Long live His Majesty the Emperor!" All the people seemed to be waking up from a dream and shouted crazily.
William II stood there, followed by everyone¡¯s cheers. This was his most glorious day, and he even felt that it exceeded the day he ascended the throne.
This was also the day he could not forget the most. It was that brave German officer who brought him such a high honor!
William II raised his hand to silence everyone again:
"I, and all of you, must remember this man's name and never forget it. It was precisely because of his existence that our frontline soldiers launched a counterattack in advance and won the victory!"
When he finished saying this, he took a deep breath:
"His name is Ernst Brahm! Lieutenant Ernst Brahm of the 3rd Company of the Supplementary Battalion of the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment!"
When this name is spoken, those who have beenPeople in the newspapers who knew about the battle couldn¡¯t help shouting:
¡°In the name of Ernst Brahm¡ªattack!¡±
¡°In the name of Ernst Brahm ¨C Victory!¡±
The whole hall fell into a state of madness, everyone was shouting so loudly.
Ernst Brahm, the hero of Germany!
Ernst Brahm, the pride of Germany!
¡°Where is Ernst Brahm?¡± someone shouted.
With one call and a hundred responses, countless people followed and called out:
¡°Where is Ernst Brahm!¡±
For the third time, William II silenced everyone: "Lieutenant Ernst Brahm, please stand in front of me!"
Soldiers, nobles, men, women, everyone¡¯s eyes were cast on the crowd. They see:
A young German officer walked out of the crowd slowly but firmly, and then walked step by step in front of His Majesty the Emperor:
"Your Majesty, Ernst Brahm offers you the highest respect. Glory to Germany!"
The hall suddenly became quiet, no one spoke anymore, everyone was looking at him:
Ernst Brahm.
The eyes of the soldiers flashed with pride, which is the glory of the military; the eyes of the nobles flashed with excitement, which was the glory of Germany; the eyes of the young people flashed with enthusiasm, which was the glory of all Germans.
Of course, the eyes of those women also flashed with excitement and madness. If they could marry this man, it would be their greatest honor.
Ernst Brahm!
A miracle worker!
"The glory is with Germany, the glory is with you!" William II said slowly: "Everything you have done for Germany will never be forgotten by Germany. Now you can say, what kind of glory do you need?" Reward?"
Wang Weiyi did not hesitate at all: "Your Majesty, I don't need any reward. It is my mission to fight for Germany. Even if I die in battle because of this, I will have no complaints!"
"Look at that!" William II's voice was clear and loud enough for everyone to hear clearly:
"This is our greatest German spirit!"
Volume One: All for Germany! Fifty-one. Baron Alexson
This is the spirit of our great Germany!
Wilhelm II said these words, and then said to Hindenburg: "Mr. Marshal, you can announce the commendation for Lieutenant Ernst Brahm."
"Yes, Your Majesty." Hindenburg responded respectfully, and then turned around: "Lieutenant Ernst Brahm, in recognition of your outstanding performance in the Battle of the Somme, you will be awarded the Second Prize. The Iron Cross of the First Class will be awarded to you, and you will be promoted to the rank of captain. Since Major Dunsivi has other tasks, you will act as battalion commander of the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment. The glory will be with you."
"Glory goes with Germany." Wang Weiyi responded loudly.
But not only him, but also all the Germans around him were a little disappointed. Is it just that he was awarded another Iron Cross First Class and then promoted to captain?
No one in Germany, no, in the whole world, could accomplish the miracle that Ernst Brahm performed, and no one would be dissatisfied if he was promoted to major.
¡°This is obviously unfair to Ernst Brahm.
"Captain Ernst, do you have any complaints?" William II asked at this time.
"No, Your Majesty, no." Wang Weiyi's answer was still so calm: "I said that fighting for Germany is not for any reward, but for honor."
William II nodded: "General Galwitz and General von Bello both recommended that you be promoted to major. Marshal Hindenburg and General Ludendorff also thought so. However, after long thought, I decided to He personally interfered and only awarded you the rank of captain. Ah, I think some of you here must have scolded me. What a foolish king. He actually personally interfered with the award of a German hero. He only deserves to stay in the palace and look at the map. Having sweet dreams"
Some people laughed softly, but some smart people began to think that maybe things were not that simple.
William II looked deeply at Wang Weiyi: "I have a manor outside Berlin, the Alexon Manor. It is not very big, and I have been idle there. So I want to reward you with this manor."
"It's a bit baffling. What's the use of suddenly giving Wang Weiyi a manor?"
But suddenly some Germans began to understand something
"I really want to give you a fief, Captain Ernst Brahm, but this is a very complicated matter." William II still said calmly: "You have to know that now is no better than before, even if it is It is quite troublesome for an emperor to give his subjects a fiefdom. I also want to send you to the front line as soon as possible to win continuous victories for Germany, so I cannot let you stay in Berlin for a long time and involve so many cumbersome things. In the little things"
Now, more people know what His Majesty the Emperor wants to do.
Even Wang Weiyi¡¯s heart was beating loudly. Is his fantasy really going to come true?
William II slowed down his tone: "From now on, Alexon Manor will be your fief. Although a manor and a fief are completely different, these can only be simplified during the war. When we win, I will definitely I will help you find a fiefdom. Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm, are you willing to accept this manor?"
Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
William II actually conferred a civilian title!
A burst of whispers rang out among the guests. What¡¯s so surprising. How many years has it been since Germany has not conferred a civilian title?
This is simply unimaginable in Germany, which has a strict hierarchical system!
What does it mean to be knighted and become a noble? This means that from now on, Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm will enjoy all the rights of a noble. Even if he is promoted in the army, even if his military exploits are not great, the speed will be much faster than that of his colleagues. !
There are too many benefits that are difficult to explain at once
Wang Weiyi was also a little confused. Before, he just thought about it for fun, but now it actually came true. He turned into a German baron.
"Aren't you willing to accept this title?" William II asked with a smile.
"Your Majesty, I am sincerely afraid." Wang Weiyi took a deep breath: "I am willing to accept it, and I will regard this as the greatest honor in this life. Long live Germany, long live His Majesty the Emperor!"
"Long live Germany, long live His Majesty the Emperor!" All the people shouted out along with him.
William II took a glass of wine and raised it high: "For Germany, for Alec??Baron, for more miracles! "
"For Germany, for Baron Alexson, and for more miracles!"
His Majesty the Emperor's words completely ignited everyone's passion, and the hall was filled with earth-shaking shouts.
It¡¯s such an incredible scene.
Wang Weiyi still hasn¡¯t realized what happened.
But there was no need for him to react, the huge cheers explained everything well.
This is a joyful moment, a time worthy of celebration by all. The banquet started soon, and there was no doubt that only two people were the most eye-catching in this grand banquet:
Wilhelm II, and Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
It goes without saying that His Majesty the Emperor, and Wang Weiyi, who has just been promoted to Baron, has undoubtedly become the favor of many young girls at the banquet.
"Obviously, a single nobleman who is also a famous German hero would be very attractive if he could spend the night with him or even become his wife.
Baroness Alexson? This name sounds really good.
People like Manstein and Richthofen expressed their congratulations to him. At least now, Wang Weiyi is on an equal footing with these two young nobles in terms of status.
Guo Yunfeng also received awards and was appointed sergeant. It is already a remarkable achievement for a foreigner to obtain the rank of Sergeant in the German Army. At the same time, he was also awarded the Iron Cross Second Class.
¡°However, Guo Yunfeng can¡¯t get excited about any sergeant or Iron Cross medal. In his opinion, this is not as beneficial as giving him some money.
He just ate something hastily, and then half-heartedly proposed to go back to the hotel first. There were Germans here, and he couldn't understand a word they were saying. They were completely incompatible with this place. It was no wonder that he didn't want to stay here anymore.
Adolf Hitler also planned to go back. With so many big people, he seemed too small.
Wang Weiyi nodded and asked Manstein to find someone to send them out of the palace.
And at this time the dance also started.
(Regarding the BUG of the No. 1 B tank raised by readers, we are preparing to fix it. All repairs will be completed by tomorrow at the latest. Thanks again to readers for their criticisms and suggestions. In addition, in the name of Baron Alexson, I shout out for recommendations! )
Volume One: All for Germany! Fifty-two. Countess (please recommend!)
"Would you be interested in dancing together? Baron Alexon."
Elena¡¯s voice sounded from behind.
Wang Weiyi touched his nose and smiled bitterly: "Miss Heinrich Elena von Levinsky, please stop making fun of me."
"Sarcasm? I think you misunderstood." Today's Elena seems completely different from before. She no longer has the cold arrogance she had on the battlefield. Her smile is as bright as a flower, and she is even more charming: "Baron Alexon, and His Majesty the Emperor. It¡¯s the same thing. It¡¯s been a long time in German history that a commoner has been promoted to aristocracy. I think this is your pride.¡±
"Okay, okay." Wang Weiyi decided not to argue with the other party on this issue: "I won't call you Miss Levinsky from now on, and please don't call me Baron."
Elena covered her mouth and smiled, and Wang Weiyi scratched his head and said: "I can't dance at all, and I'm not interested in this at all."
Elena did not force him, she just sat down with Wang Weiyi in a corner of the hall, asked someone to bring two glasses of wine, and handed one to Wang Weiyi: "Now you have become the center of attention of all Germans, Ernst. Although this is the honor of His Majesty the Emperor, it actually relies on your own efforts. However, I still have to warn you, be careful with Nicholas."
Nikolai, Nikolai, the haunting Nikolai!
Wang Weiyi was a little angry. Now that he was a baron, what could Nicholas do to him?
As if she had seen through Wang Weiyi's thoughts, Elena said softly: "Don't underestimate this person. Yes, you are indeed a baron now. Unless you commit treason or commit some serious evil, Nicholas can't do anything to you. . But I think he must have other ways."
Wang Weiyi felt a little headache: "If we don't talk about him anymore, there will always be a solution."
The two people were silent, and the atmosphere was a little awkward. It¡¯s no wonder that one was a soldier and the other was Nikolai¡¯s subordinate. This was indeed a bit embarrassing.
After a while, Elena broke the silence first: "Hey, Ernst, you never said anything about your family."
This is the question Wang Weiyi is most afraid of being asked. Fortunately, Xiao Ling's words helped him out in time. Xiao Ling immediately told him the "life experience" related to Wang Weiyi.
What Wang Weiyi has to do is to repeat it.
A very ordinary, ordinary German family. The information Xiaoling prepared for Wang Weiyi was very detailed, even including Wang Weiyi's "childhood".
He had a "sister". Wang Weiyi couldn't figure out what Xiao Lingfei was doing helping him get a younger sister, but when he retells this "sister", he always felt that it was vivid and vivid before his eyes.
Did Xiaoling specifically find such a woman in the database?
"Later, she died" Wang Weiyi mechanically repeated the words in his ears. When he said these words, he himself was startled.
died?
It¡¯s really boring, why do you have to make up such a plot?
"Ah." Elena exclaimed in low voice, and then said apologetically: "I'm sorry, I shouldn't ask about this."
"It doesn't matter, it's all over." Wang Weiyi breathed a sigh of relief. In any case, he had finally gotten over this layer of confusion.
Elena seemed to want to ask something else. At this time, her female companions gathered around again, and a girl who looked good boldly asked: "Baron Alexon, are you married?"
Wang Weiyi shook his head in embarrassment.
The girls immediately burst into cheers. It seemed to them that it was impossible for Wang Weiyi to escape from their "magic clutches".
These girls who live in the upper class don¡¯t care about anything at all.
The girls gathered around Wang Weiyi asking questions, causing Wang Weiyi to be as big as two heads.
Fortunately, Countess Leonie appeared in time at this time and helped him borrow the sieve in time.
As soon as Countess Leonie appeared, Wang Weiyi felt the thrilling beauty. And this kind of beauty is completely different from Elena.
Elena is full of youthful fire, but the Countess, who is only in her early thirties, has the kind of mature beauty that is touching.
Every move of her hand and every move made people suffocate.
She was the wife of Admiral Crick de Bi¨¨re von Schiller when he was sixty years old. Count Schiller had never married before. He accidentally met Leonie when he was sixty years old. He was determined that if a person like Count Schiller saw Leonie, he would inevitably fall in love with her and start a crazy pursuit. endYu successfully married her back home.
It is a pity that on the wedding day, Count Schiller, perhaps too excited, died of a heart attack, leaving Leonie a widow.
The earl left a huge wealth to his wife, especially since the earl was William II's most respected cousin. After his death, William II also fell into great sadness. When the sadness passed, His Majesty the Emperor took the earl's Everything was given to Leonie.
Leonie became one of the most powerful women in Berlin.
There are a large number of suitors around her, some are obsessed with her beauty, some covet her wealth, and some want to reach the sky by getting to know her.
But these suitors were all rejected by Leonie without exception, and the Countess remained single for ten years.
So gradually she had fewer suitors, but more gossip. Some people said that she actually liked women and agreed to marry Count Schiller simply because of the count's power and wealth. Some people even spread rumors that she had an ambiguous relationship with His Majesty the Emperor.
This is completely false. There is only one woman William II loves most, and that is his wife.
Seeing the countess appear, the girls all shut their mouths obediently, quietly discussing something and dispersed.
The Countess smiled at Elena, and then said to Wang Weiyi: "Baron Alexson, I am Leonie Debi¨¨re von Schiller. It is an honor to meet you."
"It's an honor for me to meet you." Wang Weiyi said politely.
Xiao Ling's words suddenly rang in his ears again: "Although I can't see it, I can feel the hostility of the woman next to you."
The woman around you? Wang Weiyi was startled for a moment, and then he couldn't help but look at Elina.
Sure enough, a look of displeasure flashed across Elena's face.
What's the meaning? What does Xiaoling mean by saying this? Could it becould it be that Elena fell in love with herself? It seemed impossible. He was just a newly canonized baron, but Elena was a serious noble.
¡°Besides, her impression of herself has never been very good.
The countess did not notice this, and said with a slight smile: "Baron Alexson, you are a hero of Germany. If there is a chance, I would like to invite you to my manor as a guest."
(Please recommend in the new week, thank you all brothers!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Fifty-three. Two Ernsts (please recommend!)
The countess didn't say much, she just greeted Wang Weiyi and then extended an invitation to him to visit her manor when he had time.
Wang Weiyi agreed from a polite point of view.
Elena seemed very unhappy on the side. Maybe the appearance of the countess posed some threat to her heart.
But Wang Weiyi can't take care of such things.
Wilhelm II came over with his son Prince Joachim and chatted with Wang Weiyi about the situation on the front line. Prince Joachim, in addition to briefly speaking to Ernst Alexson von Brahm, Except for greetings, there was no more words.
No wonder, he was supposed to be the protagonist of this banquet, but all his limelight was taken away by the officers headed by Wang Weiyi. Almost everyone ignored the prince's existence. No wonder he was depressed. .
Finally, he found an opportunity. His Highness the Prince invited Elina to dance with him, but Elina politely refused him because she was not feeling well.
It can be seen that Elena does not particularly appreciate Prince Joachim
Wang Weiyi suddenly noticed that Prince Joachim looked at him fiercely. Wang Weiyi can completely understand such a look. The Prince's birthday as the protagonist was completely robbed of the limelight, and Elina's attitude will also make the Prince angry.
However, Wang Weiyi did not want to offend Joachim at this time. After all, he was a prince. If he was causing trouble behind his back, even his title of baron would not be able to prevent him from disaster.
¡°His Royal Highness Crown Prince Friedrich Wilhelm Victor August Ernst, Commander-in-Chief of the German Fifth Army, has arrived!¡±
With this voice, August, the eldest son of William II, the Crown Prince of Germany, and who enjoys great reputation in Germany, strode in.
The respect and love the Germans have for His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is no less than that of his father, Wilhelm II. Especially after the Ardennes victory, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince's reputation has reached a peak.
Enthusiastic applause rang out again, mixed with cheers. August smiled and raised his hands to greet his admirers, then walked up to Wilhelm II and expressed his greetings to his father.
Then, he gently hugged his brother Prince Joachim, congratulated him on his birthday, and then brought a pistol with an ivory handle and handed it to his brother as his birthday gift.
This was captured from the British.
Does your name also have Ernst in it? However, the identity of this "Ernst" is completely different from that of Wang Weiyi's "Ernst".
"Ernst Brahm." August suddenly said to Wang Weiyi with a serious face: "Is it Ernst Brahm, the creator of the miracle on the Somme?"
"Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince." Wang Weiyi nodded, feeling a little uneasy.
"Ha, the pride of Germany!" August suddenly put away his serious face, and actually hugged Wang Weiyi vigorously in front of everyone, and then relaxed: "I received a letter from His Majesty on the way here. , he told me that he planned to appoint you as a baron. I think that the status of a baron is completely unworthy of your military exploits. "
This is a person who doesn¡¯t like to hide his emotions. His father, William II, obviously appreciates his son¡¯s character very much and is always looking at him with a smile. Although Prince Joachim also had a smile on his face, he looked a little embarrassed.
"You really should join my Fifth Army." August waved his arm vigorously: "Although the Fifth Army suffered some losses in Verdun, with our tenacious spirit, we can quickly Brace yourself from failure!¡±
Wang Weiyi listened to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince with a smile.
The Fifth Army was called "Crown Prince Wilhelm's Army" because of August's presence, and followed Erich von Falkenhayn in the Battle of Verdun. Although the battle failed, Augustus still received many honors. Officers in this group army are promoted very quickly.
But Wang Weiyi doesn¡¯t want to take advantage of this.
"His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is always so energetic." Marshal Hindenburg and General Ludendorff came over. Hindenburg said with a smile: "We now have two Ernsts, one is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. , One is Baron Alexson. When we launch an all-out attack again, Germany with two Ernsts will be invincible."
August's face suddenly became a little ugly, but he was still not used to hiding any of his thoughts: "Marshal Hindenburg, General Ludendorff, I think the war should not continue. "
The people around me were suddenly at a loss.
Wang Weiyi knew exactly what was going on.
Although Auguste was a fanatical militarist, after the Battle of Verdun, he became a supporter of peace and believed that this meaningless war in his opinion should be ended as soon as possible.
But now that these words came out of his mouth, it was difficult for the people around him to react.
"Too many people have died." August didn't take into account the feelings of others at all: "In the Ardennes and Verdun, I saw countless outstanding German soldiers die, but what did we get? We didn't To get the benefits we wanted before the war, we were forced to support it even in the Somme. A large number of Germans were dying every day, and our national strength was being depleted little by little. If this continues, the entire Germany will fall into a state of decline. into a terrible abyss.¡±
The faces of William II, Hindenburg, Ludendorff and others darkened.
It is unimaginable that a German Crown Prince would say such a thing. If it had been anyone else, he would have been arrested on charges of shaking military morale.
"That's enough, August." Even though William II liked his son, he said with a straight face: "Don't you know that we achieved a great victory on the Somme?"
August was not afraid of his father at all: "But on what basis is such a great victory based? Thousands of people died, and what we only restored was the position we lost before. Father, I am not afraid of war. If If necessary, I can carry a gun to fight and die today, but what I am thinking about is the future of Germany!¡±
"Go back to your Fifth Army." William II had to maintain the dignity of Marshal Hindenburg and General Ludendorff as commanders of the German army. He had to rebuke his son loudly: "There is no order from me. , you are not allowed to come to Berlin again before the war is over!¡±
"Yes, Your Majesty, I will obey your order!" August said loudly. When he was about to leave, he suddenly said to Wang Weiyi:
"Baron Alexon, I sincerely look forward to fighting alongside you on the battlefield!"
Volume One: All for Germany! Fifty-four. Emergencies
The atmosphere of Prince Joachim's banquet was ruined by the appearance of August.
Guests began to leave one after another.
Wang Weiyi felt that it was time for him to leave. He once again expressed his gratitude to Wilhelm II, Marshal Hindenburg, and General Ludendorff, and then left the palace.
¡°Compared with these big shots, August is more approachable.
Manstein and Richthofen left with Wang Weiyi. The atmosphere on the road was a bit solemn. It seemed that the words of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince planted something in the hearts of several people.
It¡¯s just that no one broke it.
After sending Wang Weiyi to the Berlin Grand Hotel, Manstein and Richthofen took their leave.
Walking towards his room, Wang Weiyi kept thinking about August's words. He was thinking about where Germany would develop if the current emperor of Germany was August.
Thinking about it, I feel a little funny. What does this have to do with me?
My only mission here is to hold on until November 1, 1918, and then leave here and go home!
As for what will happen in Germany in the future, it is not something you have to consider.
As soon as I got to the second floor, I saw Hitler walking around anxiously. When I saw Captain Ernst finally appeared, Hitler walked up quickly. He walked in a hurry, staggered, and almost fell to the ground. . He hurriedly stood up and said: "Captain, it's bad, the Chinese was taken away by people from the Intelligence Bureau."
"What?" Wang Weiyi raised his eyebrows: "What's going on?"
Hitler hurriedly told what happened.
It turned out that after Guo Yunfeng and Hitler returned to the hotel, a major appeared in person with people from the Intelligence Bureau, saying that there were some matters that required Guo Yunfeng to assist in the investigation, and took Guo Yunfeng away without further explanation.
Hitler was just a little corporal, how could he stop these people from the Intelligence Agency?
??????? Nikolai, who is in such a bad mood, has nothing to do with himself, but he actually attacks his men? If you can't even protect Guo Yunfeng, how can you make your brothers trust you in the future?
"Go to the Military Intelligence Bureau to ask for someone!" Wang Weiyi said with a sullen face and a murderous look on his face.
"Captain." Hitler hesitated for a moment, then said: "You should think about it. Although you are a baron, the Intelligence Bureau is completely controlled by Colonel Nicholas. He has the right to take away your Chinese friends."
Wang Weiyi fell silent.
Yes, what Hitler said was not wrong. Although he is a baron, he cannot interfere in the affairs of the Military Intelligence Agency, especially for Guo Yunfeng.
Guo Yunfeng is just a small sergeant, and what¡¯s even worse is that he is a foreigner. Colonel Nicholas had every reason to detain him and get the information he wanted from him.
But what to do now? Are you just going to give up on Guo Yunfeng?
Wang Weiyi slowly walked back to his room, thinking carefully that he could no longer let Nicholas go on like this, otherwise it would cause a lot of trouble for himself.
Although he only suspected that he was a spy, if Guo Yunfeng told everything that happened on the battlefield that day, Colonel Nicholas would definitely suspect other aspects
"Adolf, do something for me." Wang Weiyi suddenly raised his head: "Go and invite Manstein, Mr. Richthofen and Ms. Elina, and tell them that I have a very serious matter to discuss with them. ¡±
Adolf Hitler did not dare to show any signs of neglect and left the hotel in a hurry.
As soon as he left, Wang Weiyi immediately resumed communication with Xiao Ling and told him what had happened. Unexpectedly, Xiao Ling did not take it very seriously: "In order to protect the secrets of the military base, I have been given a privilege that I can attack anytime and anywhere." Kill the person who discovered the secret. In ten minutes, I will launch targeted bombing and completely destroy the Military Intelligence Bureau. I can guarantee that there will be no one alive. Moreover, the Germans will think that the British have invented some new weapon."
"This is absolutely not possible!" Wang Weiyi flatly rejected Xiao Ling's suggestion: "If there were Germans there, I would not stop you, but if Guo Yunfeng is inside, he will also die in the bombing."
Xiao Ling was a little strange: "Why do you care so much about other people's lives?"
"You are just a computer and will never understand." Wang Weiyi said softly: "He came all the way from China to Europe just to make more money so that his family can live a better life. He has one thing He wants to go home just as much as I do.¡±
Xiao Ling was silent for a moment: "I can temporarily cancel the bombing order, but you have to figure out how to rescue Guo Yunfeng by yourself. You have twenty-four hours. Beyond this time, I will consider your mission If it fails, the base will be exposed and I must carry out the bombing order! Once again, it cannot be changed!"
Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly.
Baron Alexson? Now the baron was at a loss as to how to rescue one of his subordinates.
"Ah, by the way, I was just about to contact you." Xiao Ling's words rang out again: "I said before that you have completed the first stage of the 'Soarer Mission' and that you have received new reinforcements, but it was not shown before. Now it is displayed. According to the tracker, you have been promoted to captain, and you will receive six aircraft reinforcements in the future war. You can choose to use them all at once, or you can choose to call for support in six times. Support authorization, aircraft support status: Standby!¡±
oh? Got aircraft support? This is a good thing. But I'm still a little bit curious, why is it that the support I received before is not displayed, and I have to wait until I am promoted to captain?
I don¡¯t quite understand what the base means.
"This incident has taught us a lesson." Xiao Ling continued: "The uncamouflaged German Type 1 B tank suddenly appeared on the battlefield, which can easily arouse the suspicion of both warring parties. As for the aircraft that will be dispatched this time, we It has been strictly camouflaged. Even if it appears on the battlefield, neither the Germans nor the British will be suspicious. "
Disguise? What kind of disguise? Wang Weiyi thought about it for a long time and couldn't figure it out. Xiaoling always did things very secretively. Forget it, it's better not to waste these brain cells.
"You have to pay attention to Prince Joachim, the Wanderer. He is a narrow-minded person. Although his final outcome in history is suicide, I hope he will not have any impact on our mission."
Prince Joachim? That prince with the cold eyes?
What kind of threat can he pose to himself by living deep in the palace all day long?
¡°Forget it, let¡¯s consider how to rescue Guo Yunfeng first.
(Brothers, if you have recommendations, vote for Spider!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Fifty-five. "Hyena" Pompestein
"Damn Nikolai!" Richthofen cursed loudly: "He actually put his hands on us. Does he want to challenge our dignity?"
At this time, Richthofen had completely regarded Wang Weiyi as one of his own: "No need to say anything more, go to the Military Intelligence Bureau immediately. Does Nicholas still dare to stop us?"
"What's the reason?" Manstein was still very calm: "Manfred, don't be impulsive. Nicholas has such a right, and even His Majesty the Emperor will support him. Do you think His Majesty the Emperor will do it because of a foreigner?" Instead of touching his most capable subordinate?"
Richthofen fell silent.
The reason why Nicholas is so unscrupulous and has such great power is entirely because he has the unconditional support of William II.
Everyone knows the importance of intelligence work in war, and Nikolai is the soul of the entire German intelligence.
Wang Weiyi, Manstein, and Richthofen were nobility, but they were just low-level officers in the army. William II would never embarrass his capable men because of a Chinese.
But what should we do now?
When several people were at a loss what to do, Elena hurriedly opened the door and walked in: "I just found out that the person who took away the Chinese was Nikolai's right-hand man Pompestein."
"'Hyena' Pompestein?" Manstein took a breath of air.
Elena nodded solemnly.
Wang Weiyi was a little puzzled. He had no idea who and what "hyena" Pompestein was. Manstein explained this man to him carefully.
Pombestein is Colonel Nikolai¡¯s most proud subordinate. Although he is only a second lieutenant, he enjoys more privileges in the Intelligence Agency than anyone else.
Some people even describe him as a mad dog. As long as Nicholas tells him something, he will spare no effort to complete it. Once a prisoner falls into his hands, few can escape alive.
After hearing this, Wang Weiyi's heart sank.
What should Guo Yunfeng do if he falls into the hands of such a person?
"There is no way" Elena hesitated, obviously she was not willing to tell her own way, but after repeated urging from several people, she reluctantly said: "If Count Schiller If Madam is willing to help, your subordinates can come out of the Intelligence Bureau with great pride."
"Leoni?" Wang Weiyi was startled.
Elena reluctantly nodded: "About when I first entered the Intelligence Bureau, a man was arrested by the Intelligence Bureau on charges of having an affair with an enemy. His family found the countess in desperation. The countess found her that day. He was in a good mood and agreed to their request for some reason. He sent his butler Dempsey to the Intelligence Bureau, and he was brought back an hour later. "
Hope suddenly soared in Wang Weiyi's heart. But why should I ask the Countess for help?
"No one in Germany dares to refuse to do anything the countess wants to do." Manstein frowned and said, "But they say she has a weird temper, and no expensive gift can impress her if she doesn't want to do something. How should we ask her for help?"
Elena looked at Wang Weiyi with a strange expression: "Have you forgotten that the Countess once invited Baron Alexon to be a guest at the ball"
Several people suddenly realized that Wang Weiyi stood up immediately, but then became more hesitant: "It's so late now, I don't know if the Countess is still willing to see me."
"You must go immediately." Although Elena was reluctant for Wang Weiyi to go to the countess, she still said seriously: "One minute late, your Chinese friend's life may not be saved, you can only try your luck. "
"Go ahead, Ernst." Richthofen also stood up with Manstein: "Fritz and I went to the Intelligence Bureau to try to delay Pompestein. Elina, you just There¡¯s no need to go, you still have to work under Nicholas.¡±
Elena nodded.
Wang Weiyi no longer hesitated and immediately asked Hitler to go to the hotel to contact the carriage
?¡
Military Intelligence Bureau of the Army Staff Department.
The translator who spoke Chinese woke Guo Yunfeng out of a coma for the third time: "Tell me, what is Captain Ernst's connection with the British? Is he a spy sent by the British?"
Guo Yunfeng reluctantly opened his eyes, and his eyes were full of blood shadows. He shook his head hard: "No, Captain Ernst has no connection with the British. He is a loyal minister. Just like Grandpa Yue Feiyue."?Loyal minister. "
"There was a man named Yue Fei in China, a man who lived more than a thousand years ago or more. He was loyal to his Majesty the Emperor, but he was killed by the Emperor of China."
"Poor man." Pombestein listened to the interpreter and shrugged indifferently: "Such a thing would not happen in Germany. Of course, Ernst is definitely not a person loyal to Germany. I am sure that no one can Killing so many enemies is the most ridiculous thing I have ever heard."
His eyes fell on several knives on the table, all of which were found from the Chinese. He picked up the dagger, looked at it with interest, and then slowly walked to Guo Yunfeng's side. :
¡°Speak, my Chinese friend, tell us the secret between Ernst and the British, and then you will be free.¡±
After listening to the translation, Guo Yunfeng slowly spit out two words from his mouth: "No"
With a scream, the dagger in Pombestein's hand pierced Guo Yunfeng's chest. It was not fatal and did not penetrate the flesh very deeply. However, Pompestein moved the dagger little by little and drew a long line on Guo Yunfeng's chest. Wound.
Only then did Pompeystein stop: "Do as I say. You can't blame me. This is what Colonel Nicholas ordered me to do. It would be the greatest relief for us if you could say it earlier. "
Guo Yunfeng panted heavily, but still stubbornly shook his head.
"One stab, then another. In just a moment, Guo Yunfeng had more than a dozen wounds on his body, but he never betrayed Lieutenant Ernst.
It¡¯s not for anything else, I just feel that I shouldn¡¯t do this. If I betray my friends, am I still a human being?
When another knife passed through his body, Guo Yunfeng suddenly said to the translator with difficulty: "Hey, tell him that Lieutenant Ernst will definitely come to save me, and I promise to kill this damn bastard!"
The translator hesitated for a moment and then told Pompestein the same thing.
Pompestein laughed, he didn¡¯t believe it at all.
Want to kill yourself? Now the Chinese can hardly even save his life.
Volume One: All for Germany! Fifty-six. Conditions
Although Wang Weiyi is a baron, he is nothing in front of the countess' butler Dempsey.
After standing outside the count's manor and waiting for a full twenty minutes, she finally received some gratifying news: Countess Schiller was willing to meet Baron Alexon at night.
When he saw Countess Leonie, Leonie seemed to have fallen asleep, which could be seen from his face.
He invited Wang Weiyi to sit down and asked Dempsey to pour a glass of wine for Wang Weiyi and herself. Leonie took a sip and felt much better: "Baron Alexon, I extended an invitation to you, but not here. It's rude to disturb me at night when I'm already asleep."
"I'm sorry, madam." Although Wang Weiyi was a little embarrassed, he couldn't care less for Guo Yunfeng: "I sincerely apologize for disturbing you, but the situation is urgent and I have to ask the Countess to help me with one thing. I."
"Oh?" Leonie seemed to be very curious: "Baron Alexson, who was consecrated by His Majesty the Emperor himself and the creator of the miracle of the Somme, is there anything else that I, a woman, need help with?"
Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly and decided not to talk in circles anymore: "Madam, after the dance today, a friend of mine disappeared"
"They were taken away by Nicholas' people, right?" Leonie didn't need to finish Wang Weiyi's words, she had already spoken. When Wang Weiyi nodded, Leonie sighed: "Actually, I heard someone say that a few days ago Colonel Nicholas seems to be very interested in the creator of the miracle of the Somme. About the day before yesterday, I had dinner with His Majesty the Emperor and the Queen. His Majesty talked about you non-stop during the dinner. It made me also have some interest in you, and I really want to see with my own eyes what kind of person you are"
Now Wang Weiyi understands a little bit.
No wonder the countess would take the initiative to find him, it turned out to be because of William II. He did not interrupt the countess, but listened to her words:
"Actually, it was not my idea to invite you as a guest, but His Majesty's. Your Majesty also knew something about Nicholas's interest in you, but he would never believe that a German hero would betray his motherland. However, Your Majesty I don¡¯t want to get involved in the affairs of the Military Intelligence Agency, so there is only one way. Give you a title so that Nicholas can¡¯t trouble you unless he has conclusive evidence. But even so, His Majesty is still not at ease. He asked me to I invite you once just to let everyone know that you, Baron Alexson, are not only a nobleman given by His Majesty the Emperor, but also a friend of my Countess L¨¦onie de Bi¨¨re von Schiller ¡±
Now Wang Weiyi completely understands.
¡°It wasn¡¯t that she was so attractive that the countess was curious about herself, it was all arranged by William II behind the scenes.
But William II never said a word in front of him.
This made Wang Weiyi very grateful. William II wanted to protect himself while maintaining a balance in all aspects, so he used Countess Schiller.
Although Wilhelm II is the so-called "last emperor" of Germany, he is brave, perseverant, and admirable in character. Otherwise, he would not have such a large number of followers after his abdication.
"But what I didn't expect was that Nicholas would take action so quickly, and smartly start with your friend." Leonie put down her wine glass: "Let's talk about it."
Wang Weiyi cheered up: "This friend of mine is the Chinese Guo Yunfeng who was just promoted to sergeant. Madam, when we were on the Somme, he and I fought bloody battles and went through life and death, but he never expected that in our capital But he was kidnapped in the most shameless way and the person who kidnapped him was Pompestein! "
"That mad dog? Many people don't like him." Leonie frowned: "Then why did you come to me so late?"
Wang Weiyi hesitated: "I would like to ask Madam to find a way to rescue my companion."
Leonie smiled: "What a rich imagination, but I have a problem. His Majesty the Emperor only asked me to entertain you once, but did not give me other tasks. You have to know that Nicholas and his Military Intelligence Agency , He is trusted by His Majesty, why should I offend him for a stranger?"
What he said is not wrong at all. Even if she rejects Wang Weiyi now, Wang Weiyi has no reason to accuse her.
Leonie has a high status in Berlin, but now during the war, Nicholas and his military intelligence agency were even more valued by Wilhelm II.
If Leonie intervenes forcefully, it may cause her some trouble in the future.
After all, no one wants to offend Nicholas.
Wang Weiyi suddenly thought of a book he had read, and he didn¡¯t know if the plot in it was useful. He adjusted his emotions:
"Madam, you have no reason to help me, but if you can rescue my companion this time, then I promise you that at any time in the future, you can ask me to do three things for you, no matter what I can help you get everything done.¡±
"This is an interesting proposal." Leonie suddenly became interested: "But what can you help me with?"
Wang Weiyi said calmly: "You are rich and deeply trusted by His Majesty, but that is not all. I believe that in the future you will definitely encounter things that you cannot directly solve in your capacity. At that time, you can use my chess piece. Yes. So I¡¯m not here to beg you, but to make an exchange.¡±
Leonie pondered there for a long time, and her eyes fell on Depsy: "Depsy, what do you think?"
Dempsey had been standing there waiting, and then he heard the countess' question and said: "A guy who can kill hundreds of people when surrounded by British people is a sharp weapon for self-defense. If "It is not too much to ask that he fulfill his promise and rescue his companions."
"My loyal butler also speaks highly of you." Leonie nodded: "Baron Alexon, can you keep your promise?"
"I promise!" Wang Weiyi said solemnly.
"In other people's eyes, Pompeystein is a mad dog, but in my eyes, he is just a dog!" Leonie seemed not to take Pompeystein into her eyes at all: "Depsy, go and run there yourself. , bring the Baron¡¯s Chinese friends here.¡±
Dempsey left here without saying a word.
Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly. Such a difficult thing was so easy in the eyes of the Countess. Was he too hasty when he agreed to do three things for her?
But now I don¡¯t have to worry about so much to rescue Guo Yunfeng.
Volume One: All for Germany! Fifty-seven. and the Countess (please recommend!)
"Baron Alexon, don't worry." Leonie was not worried at all: "Depsy will rescue your Chinese friend in a while. You can sit here with peace of mind, drink wine and chat with me. , I was woken up by you so late, you must take the responsibility of chatting with me. "
This responsibility is simply unheard of.
But to be honest, this countess is not only very smart and powerful, but also so beautiful. It would be nice to chat with her.
Xiao Ling¡¯s information came as soon as possible:
Countess Leonie de Bi¨¨re von Schiller, one of the most powerful women in Germany, was married to Count Schiller for life after his death. On November 10, 1918, he followed William II into exile in the Netherlands. He was favored by Queen Wilhelmina of the Netherlands and spent the rest of his life in the Netherlands He loved music, especially Mendelssohn
The countess was not interested in the war at all, and Wang Weiyi would never be able to chat with him, but now with Xiao Ling's help, it was completely different.
Leonie asked some questions about the front line. Sure enough, she seemed absent-minded when Wang Weiyi answered. Although she admired Wang Weiyi's bravery, appreciating bravery and being willing to understand the battlefield are completely different things.
After listening for a while, Leonie asked casually: "What other hobbies does Mr. Baron have? I mean when he is not fighting."
"Ah, I like to listen to some operas and piano music" Wang Weiyi felt guilty when answering this question.
"Oh?" Leonie was indeed interested: "Who does Mr. Baron like to listen to?"
Wang Weiyi had never heard an opera once in his whole life, but now he had to beg the Countess, so he bit the bullet and said: "For example, Mendelssohn's opera 'Belia' and his piano piece 'A Midsummer Night's Dream'" ¡±
Leonie¡¯s eyes flashed with enthusiasm that Wang Weiyi had never seen before: ¡°Does Mr. Baron also appreciate Mendelssohn?¡±
"Yes." Wang Weiyi composed himself: "If he hadn't left us prematurely, I think he might have become the greatest musician in German history."
This way, the two people immediately found "common ground".
Leonie simply worshiped Mendelssohn, and her chatterbox opened up immediately, talking endlessly about Mendelssohn¡¯s greatness and contribution to the history of world music.
Wang Weiyi listened absently, he didn¡¯t know anything about Mendelssohn, but at this time Xiaoling¡¯s voice began to come:
"Tell her in a casual tone that your grandfather once donated money to the Leipzig Conservatoire"
kindness? Wang Weiyi was stunned. It can be said that Xiaoling's computing power will never produce any errors. Well, in order to save Guo Yunfeng, he had no choice but to become a liar this time.
Taking advantage of the gap between Leonie's words, Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I think the greatest thing about Mendelssohn is not that he created many repertoires that can be passed down to the world, but that he single-handedly founded the Leipzig Conservatoire and provided music for the whole world. The world has produced countless great musicians"
This immediately made Leonie feel the same, and Wang Weiyi continued to say calmly: "\When the Leipzig Conservatory of Music was first established, it did not attract enough attention from others. In the first year, there was even a problem of financial constraints. My My grandfather was also a follower of Mendelssohn. When he heard the news, he did not hesitate to donate his life savings, one hundred Spanish pistol gold coins, anonymously of course "
Leonie¡¯s eyes completely lit up.
There was indeed a financial problem in the first year of the Leipzig Conservatory of Music, but a mysterious man donated one hundred gold pistols, allowing the Conservatory to successfully survive the crisis, and it was later named For the "Royal Academy of Music in Leipzig".
This is a secret of the Leipzig Conservatoire. Because the donor asked the college to keep it confidential when donating, and not to disclose any of his information, so very few people know about this matter.
And now Wang Weiyi said it in one breath, and the time and amount were exactly the same. Leonie was convinced of this. If his grandfather had not done it, how could Wang Weiyi know it?
"Your grandfather is simply a benefactor of the German music industry." Leonie admired heartily: "Even I don't know who the mysterious donor is, but what I never expected was that his descendants In front of me. Oh, we have to toast your grandfather."
Leonie¡¯s view of Wang Weiyi has completely changed.
The former Wang Weiyi was just a commoner before he was canonized as a baron, but there was noBut he was so interested in music and Mendelssohn that he had exactly the same interests as the countess.
¡°And what¡¯s even more unexpected is that his grandfather actually made such a big contribution to the German music industry.
Even a true noble can¡¯t compare to Baron Alexon¡¯s family!
"Baron Alexon, you make me stand in awe." Leonie said seriously: "Maybe no one knows it, but I have heard from some people countless times that if it weren't for the generous donation of the mysterious person back then, maybe it would have been Today without the Leipzig Conservatoire, Baron Alexson, here¡¯s to your venerable grandfather.¡±
"For Mendelssohn, for the Leipzig Conservatoire." Wang Weiyi raised his glass and took a sip.
But his mind is not here at all now, but he is worried about whether Guo Yunfeng can be rescued.
"Don't think about those things." Leonie, who has completely regarded Wang Weiyi as a "close friend", smiled and said; "As long as your friend is still alive, I will definitely be able to bring him back to you."
Wang Weiyi felt a thump in his heart, and suddenly remembered what Elina had said to him, that few people who fell into the hands of Pompestein could come out alive.
Although the countess has already taken action, whether Guo Yunfeng can persist until that time is a big question.
If that really happened, Wang Weiyi swore that he would not let Nicholas and Pompeystein go. He swore that he would make them pay with blood. His people would never die in vain!
The countess continued to talk about Mendelssohn and music genres in Germany and the world with great interest. Wang Weiyi could not understand these things at all.
But what can you do to others now? Even if I feel drowsy now, I still have to hold on.
At this moment, the door was pushed open, Dempsey appeared in the living room, and then said in an unusually calm tone:
"Madam, Baron Alexon, I have brought the person you want back for you."
(Brothers, please recommend me!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Fifty-eight. Hyena?
Wang Weiyi stood up suddenly.
The Guo Yunfeng who appeared in front of him was simply not the original "Four Swordsman".
There are scars all over the body, especially the stab wounds on the chest which are shocking. No one needs to say what kind of torture he suffered in the Military Intelligence Agency.
Dempsey thrust a pocket into Wang Weiyi's hand: "This is your companion's item brought back from the Intelligence Bureau."
Manstein and Richthofen looked gloomy. This was a blow to their German soldiers and an insult to the German officers!
Even though Guo Yunfeng is a Chinese, he is a subordinate of an aristocratic officer, and the dignity of an aristocratic officer does not allow for provocation.
Although on the surface it was none of their business, Nikolai and his military intelligence had offended them.
Guo Yunfeng opened his eyes and said only one sentence, "Captain, I didn't betray you" Then he passed out.
At this moment, Wang Weiyi almost cried. Guo Yunfeng is good, and his subordinates are all good.
"Madam, thank you, I will definitely repay you." Wang Weiyi cheered up: "My subordinate is too seriously injured, I will take him back for treatment now."
Leonie unexpectedly said: "Pompeistan's attack was too harsh, your men's injuries were too serious, and it's so late now. I suggest you leave him in my manor for the time being. I will find someone to treat him." ¡±
It¡¯s really great to be able to do this. There is no safer place than here at the Countess!
Wang Weiyi repeatedly expressed his gratitude.
Guo Yunfeng was left behind, and when Wang Weiyi left the manor, his face was gloomy and livid, which made people scared.
"Ernst, please calm down." Manstein was a little worried: "No one wants to see something like this happen, but Nikolai has such rights. If you go to seek revenge from him now, you will be in trouble. of."
"Fritz, are you cowardly?" Richthofen didn't think about it at all: "Our dignity has been trampled on, and if we don't fight back, everyone will laugh at us. Enns Te, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll go with you, go now!¡±
Manstein and Richthofen are two completely different personalities, one is calm and resourceful, the other is passionate and impulsive.
"Hyena Pompestein?" Wang Weiyi suddenly smiled strangely: "Okay, the matter is over. I made everyone have a hard night today. I'm really sorry. It's over after it's over. Fritz, Manfrey De, please go back and rest."
His sudden change of attitude surprised Manstein and Richthofen.
But Wang Weiyi actually got on the carriage and left without looking back.
"Is Ernst scared?" Richthofen was a little dissatisfied.
Indeed, it is not what an officer should do if his subordinates dare not come forward despite being tortured like this. If it were Richthofen, he would not hesitate to stand up for his subordinates.
No matter what price you pay!
Manstein shook his head: "No, you are confused. I believe Ernst is not such a person. If a man can face tens of thousands of enemies without fear, do you think he will be afraid of Nicholas?" ?¡±
But Wang Weiyi¡¯s attitude also left Manstein confused. What did Ernst Alexson von Brahm want to do?
The reason may only be clear to him
?¡
When Colonel Nicholas hurried back to the Intelligence Bureau, the Chinese had already been taken away. This made Colonel Nicholas furious.
The Chinese is a very important prisoner, and perhaps evidence of collusion between Ernst Brahm and the British can be obtained from him. But now such an important prisoner is missing.
"Colonel, it was Dempsey who came in person." Pompestein said cautiously.
"What? Dempsey came in person? Did the damn Ernst Brahm know Countess Leoni too?" Colonel Nicholas was startled.
Even if Ernst Brahm was promoted to baron, Nikolai didn't take it to heart at all. In his opinion, Bram was just a poor boy who rose to greatness in one step.
But if he gets the support of Countess Leonie, things will be in trouble.
Who in Berlin dares to offend Countess Leonie?
Reluctantly, he calmed down: "Did Dempsey say anything when he left?"
??"He didn't say anything, he just took away the items that the Chinese man was carrying."
Nicola felt a little more relieved.
If Countess Leonie comes to trouble him, it will really become a big trouble for him: "Did the Chinese explain anything?"
"No." When asked this question, Pompeystein felt a strong sense of frustration. He had interrogated so many prisoners, and no one was silent in his hands, but only this Chinese named Guo Yunfeng did. Nothing was said.
Once word gets out, your dignity will be shaken.
"The more this happens, the more conspiracy there is." Nicholas' brows knit together tightly: "I suspect that the Chinese was also sent by the British to assist Brahm. Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence? It just happened. Brahm captured a Chinese worker and happened to be surrounded by him? "
"I thought so too, Colonel." Pompeystein said, "But now our problem is that Brahm is already Baron Alexson, and the Chinese has Countess Schiller personally coming to protect him. , we can¡¯t move either of these two people unless"
"Unless what?"
"Unless we start with Elina, it is said that she and Bram are also very close."
"You're crazy." Nicholas immediately interrupted his subordinates: "I would rather attack that damn Baron Alexon than offend Elena. Don't you know that there is someone standing behind her? Who is it? That's the Levinsky family! Why did Elena become the only woman in the Intelligence Bureau? Did the Levinsky family personally intervene? Mr. Pompestein, you and I are in the same position. Your Majesty can¡¯t even keep it.¡±
Pombestein felt that he had suffered a huge setback again. The Military Intelligence Bureau of the Army Staff has never been so cowardly since its establishment. If this news spreads, it will definitely become a laughing stock.
Nicholas sighed: "We have nothing to do with Brahm now. We have to send people to keep an eye on him. His every move in Berlin must be reported to me anytime and anywhere."
"Yes, Colonel, I will arrange this matter myself."
Nicholas nodded, and then sat down dejectedly. This Baron Alexon was really a huge troublemaker.
Volume One: All for Germany! Fifty-nine. Luxurious lineup
Originally, Wang Weiyi was supposed to leave Berlin after attending Prince Joachim's banquet, but Guo Yunfeng's unexpected incident disrupted the entire schedule.
In the past few days, Wang Weiyi has been very calm and calm. After having breakfast together every day, they would go to Countess Leoni's manor to visit Guo Yunfeng. Then he might have lunch with Countess Leonie, or let Manstein and Richthofen take him on a tour of Berlin.
He seemed to have completely forgotten about the Military Intelligence Agency.
Guo Yunfeng's health is getting better day by day, which is something worth celebrating. Countess Leoni, who has regarded Wang Weiyi as her close friend and appreciates her more and more, also held a banquet to fulfill her promise.
She invited Wang Weiyi, Manstein and Richthofen, and these three young aristocratic officers all agreed without exception.
This will arouse the envy of countless people in Berlin. Countess Leonie¡¯s banquet, many people are eager to attend.
During the banquet, Countess Leoni introduced Wang Weiyi to her friends, and everyone expressed their praise without hesitation for this newly rising young hero in Germany.
The countess hosted a banquet for many friends. As soon as more people came, Wang Weiyi asked the countess to go about her business.
After the countess left, Wang Weiyi came to Guo Yunfeng's residence. At this time, Guo Yunfeng looked much better. Wang Weiyi put a cloth bag in front of him.
This is where Guo Yunfeng keeps his four knives.
Wang Weiyi stared at his subordinate: "Do you want revenge?"
"Think!" Guo Yunfeng blurted out without thinking at all.
"If you want revenge, if you can, come with me." Wang Weiyi said coldly.
Guo Yunfeng was startled, and then his eyes showed gratitude.
The captain is going to avenge himself!
Guo Yunfeng jumped up from the bed without any hesitation. Picking up the bag: "Captain, my injuries are all superficial injuries, it's okay. I'll go with you."
Wang Weiyi turned around and left without saying a word, and Guo Yunfeng immediately followed him.
But when he opened the door, he found Manstein, Richthofen and Adolf Hitler standing at the door.
"Hey, Ernst, where are you going?" Richthofen asked with a smile.
Wang Weiyi did not expect them to show up so soon: "Ah, Guo's health has improved. I think it is not convenient for him to stay at the Countess' house all the time, so I want to send him back to the hotel."
Richthofen shook his head: "Captain, don't lie to us. You are not going back to the hotel, but you are going to take revenge, right?"
Wang Weiyi closed his mouth and didn't say a word. Richthofen pointed at Manstein: "Ernst, you have to know that Fritz is a smart man. You have been looking for Elina a few days ago and asked her carefully what Pombestein does every day. What, Fritz knew what you wanted to do as soon as he heard it, didn¡¯t he give you the best chance by hosting a banquet today?
Since he could no longer hide it, Wang Weiyi suddenly said: "Yes, I am going to kill Pompeistein. You can pretend you don't know and leave now, or you can expose me."
"Ernst, this really makes me sad. Do you think we are such people?" Richthofen made an exaggerated gesture, and then intimately hooked Wang Weiyi's neck: "Ernst, we We are friends. Friends cannot act alone. Come on, let us help you together."
"What? You want to help me?" Wang Weiyi did not expect such a result at all.
Manstein nodded solemnly: "Ernst, although what you did is really crazy, we can understand it. The dignity of a noble officer cannot be provoked, and I can't keep calm this time." . However, there are always several people around Pompei Stan, and you need our help alone."
"Take us with you, Captain!" Even though Hitler had the lowest status here, he couldn't help but said: "We will definitely provide you with support."
A warm current surged into Wang Weiyi's heart.
If you haven¡¯t experienced it yourself, it would be unimaginable. The world-famous air emperor, "Red Baron" Richthofen, the future great marshal, king of strategy, Manstein, one of Germany's three famous generals, and the future head of the German Third Reich, Adolf Hitler, He actually wants to help him get revenge!
What a luxurious lineup this is!
ThisA luxurious lineup that will be passed down for generations!
Wang Weiyi even doubted whether he was dreaming there now.
"Don't hesitate, Ernst." Richthofen let go of his hand: "Time is precious. We only have one and a half hours before the banquet. If you want to take action, you must hurry up."
Wang Weiyi calmed down: "Thank you."
Manstein said seriously: "Now is not the time to say thank you, Ernst, tell us your plan. We know you must have a perfect plan."
At this point, Wang Weiyi no longer concealed anything. He brought several people back into the house and spread out a hand-drawn map on the table:
"According to the intelligence from Elina, Pompeystan is a very cautious person. Apart from actions, he stays in the intelligence bureau almost every day. We only have one chance. He has some heart problems, so the doctor suggested that he We walk for half an hour every day. His walking route is fixed, and he is always accompanied by four people from the Intelligence Bureau to protect him. We want to take action, this is our only chance, and I have chosen the location. "
He pointed at the map: "There is an alley here on Fort Humboldt Road. He especially likes to pass through it and return to the Intelligence Bureau. There is almost no one here all day long, so it is the best place to do something. In order to cover us up I also prepared a carriage specially for the operation, and I need someone to drive it, Adolf"
"I understand, I'm responsible for driving the carriage." Adolf Hitler responded immediately.
"I, Fritz, and you Ernst are responsible for dealing with Pompestein's four men." Richthofen shrugged indifferently: "Of course, the creator of the Somme Miracle had to deal with two of them alone. ¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled, and then his eyes fell on Guo Yunfeng: "Four Swordsmen, Pompeystein is yours."
Guo Yunfeng nodded vigorously. He would never forget the captain's kindness to him for the rest of his life.
"Don't use guns, use knives." Wang Weiyi gave instructions carefully, and then pointed outside: "But before that, we have to kill the people from the intelligence bureau outside the manor!"
Volume One: All for Germany! Sixty. Assassination (call for recommendation!)
Two members of the Military Intelligence Agency were bored outside Countess Leonie's manor.
They received a hard job to spy on Baron Alexson. Like most Germans, they never thought there was anything wrong with being a noble. But since this was ordered by Pompeystein, he had to do it no matter how reluctant he was.
The sky was a little gloomy, and the sound of laughter and music continued to be faintly heard from the manor, which made the two intelligence officers increasingly dissatisfied.
The people inside were singing and dancing, but I could only stay here stupidly.
"What are you doing here?" Suddenly, a majestic voice sounded behind them.
The two people turned around hurriedly and were shocked when they saw Fritz Erich von Manstein and Baron Manfred von Richthofen!
These two are celebrities in Berlin. Who doesn¡¯t know them?
"Who are you? What are you doing here? Do you want to steal something?" Manstein said seriously.
"Ah, no, Mr. Fritz, we are from the Military Intelligence Service. Wewe happened to be passing by here"
"You guys, come here and help us move some things."
The two men hesitated for a moment.
Manstein looked very displeased: "That belongs to Countess Schiller. It's for urgent use at the banquet!"
"Ah, yes, Mr. Fritz."
They are just minor players in the Military Intelligence Bureau, and they don¡¯t dare to offend such a big shot. He followed obediently and walked towards the west side of the manor.
After walking dozens of steps, Manstein and Richthofen suddenly stopped and turned around: "You guys!"
The two people from the intelligence bureau didn't know what happened. They were about to ask questions when their throats suddenly tightened and they were tightly held tightly. They struggled desperately, but they couldn't get rid of the strong arm no matter what.
Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng!
It was the first time for Manstein and Richthofen to do such a thing, so nervousness was unavoidable. They kept looking to both sides, for fear that someone would suddenly appear at this time.
The person under the arm gradually became motionless. Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng looked at each other, and at the same time they exerted force, and two gentle sounds of "Gah" came out, and the two people from the Intelligence Bureau were dead.
Richthofen whistled, and then a carriage appeared from the other end. The person driving the carriage was Adolf Hitler.
Several people worked together to throw the two corpses onto the carriage. Manstein whispered: "Adolf, you go first and wait for us at the agreed place."
Hitler did not dare to be negligent and hurriedly drove the carriage
Then, Manstein and Richthofen launched two two-person two-wheelers. Wang Weiyi was a little dumbfounded.
This kind of car is actually what the Chinese call a bicycle, but it is for two people. There is a person sitting in front who is responsible for holding the front of the vehicle, and there is a person in front of the person sitting behind who is responsible for pedaling and working with the person in front to stabilize the two-wheeled vehicle.
This kind of bicycle is very common in Germany, especially favored by German aristocrats. They think it is a leisure and fitness sport. Therefore, you can often see two men riding such a bicycle together on the streets of Berlin.
Wang Weiyi estimated that he would have no big problem riding, but Guo Yunfeng would have a hard time telling.
"Ernst, you and I, Manstein, you let the Chinese sit in the front!" Richthofen had already considered this.
Fortunately, Guo Yunfeng has a good understanding in this area. Moreover, he only needs to sit in front, put his legs away, and hold the faucet to be responsible for balance.
Although the ride was shaky at first, with Manstein pedaling and coordinating from behind, the two people's movements soon became consistent.
??Four grown men, riding two two-person two-wheelers, this scene looks somewhat funny
?¡
"Mr. Pompestein, the time has come."
"Oh." Pompeystan didn't even raise his head, still looking at the documents attentively: "Wait until I finish reading these things"
His assistant Boritz stood aside with his hands stern, waiting patiently.
Time passed by minute by minute, and it was already five minutes past the usual time for going out for a walk. This was not in line with Mr. Pompestein¡¯s past habit of strictly observing time.
Pompestein finally finished reading the documents in his hand and closed the file: "The espionage activities of the British and French are becoming more and more rampant. Yesterday, three more were caught. If it weren't for the doctor's orders, I really wouldn't want towaste time. "
"Sir, this is for your health."
"Ah, yes, Boritz." Pompestein stood up: "Is there any news from the countess?"
"Not yet, sir." Boritz hurriedly brought him a coat and put it on: "You know, in front of the countess, we are all little people. They have no way to enter the manor and can only wait outside. "
????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Pompestein sneered.
Yes, in front of those noble gentlemen, I am indeed just a nobody, but this will never hinder my ambition.
¡°To reach where I am today is entirely by myself, step by step. Only I know how much hard work I put into it.
But what about the nobles? They are just relying on the shadow of their ancestors. What are they capable of? Sooner or later, he will be able to join the ranks of the nobility.
Didn¡¯t that damn Ernst Brahm do it?
Thinking of Ernst Brahm, Pompeystein's teeth were itching with hatred. Like his boss Nicholas, he was convinced that Ernst Brahm must have some ulterior motives with the British. Otherwise, how could two people kill hundreds of people with their strength?
But even such a spy was knighted openly!
God knows what His Majesty the Emperor is thinking.
After such hesitation, a few more minutes passed. Boritz looked at his pocket watch. This action quickly fell into Pompestein's eyes: "Bolitz, I know your fianc¨¦e is still waiting for you. Okay, I won¡¯t waste your time, let¡¯s go.¡±
Boritz smiled coquettishly, and hurriedly walked out beside Pompestein.
There were already three people from the Intelligence Bureau waiting for him outside.
Just after stepping out of the Intelligence Bureau, Pompestein sneezed, which was not a good sign. Is something going to happen today? Shouldn't you go out?
Pombestein quickly gave up this idea. Maybe he was too tired some time ago, which made him a little suspicious.
This is Berlin, the heart of the empire. Do those damn spies still dare to appear here?
"The weather is not very good today, Boritz." Pompestein said as he walked out.
Volume One: All for Germany! Sixty-one. Group of Five
"Why haven't you come yet?" Manstein became a little anxious.
Time is passing, but Pompeystein still hasn¡¯t appeared. Judging from his habit of strictly observing time, is today something a little abnormal?
Will he not show up today?
"Ernst, the countess's banquet will start soon, and we don't have much time." Manstein frowned and said, "If we can't get back in time before the banquet starts, I'm afraid there will be trouble. "
Wang Weiyi's expression remained firm: "Wait a little longer."
He was convinced that Pompeii had no other intention when Stan returned, but he had such a premonition in his heart.
Guo Yunfeng's face was also firm. He was grateful to Captain Ernst. Even if he failed to assassinate him today, he would still be grateful.
Since arriving abroad, no foreigner has ever treated a Chinese person the way he has been treated. Having this intention is enough for myself.
"Coming, coming." Richthofen trotted over.
The faces of several people suddenly became nervous.
"Disperse!" Following Wang Weiyi's voice, several people quickly dispersed
?¡
Pombestein slowly walked over under the protection of his subordinates. He didn¡¯t know how many times he had walked this road, and he was even so familiar with every brick on it.
He had never thought about assassination. In Berlin, no one would do such a crazy thing.
"Bolitz, the atmosphere in Berlin has been a bit tense recently." Pombestein said as he walked forward: "I heard Colonel Nicholas say that there seems to be some problems in the relationship between His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and His Highness Prince Joachim. . You should pay attention to this situation.¡±
"I will, Major." Boritz said respectfully.
¡°It¡¯s such a pleasant thing to take a walk.¡± Pompeystein sighed: ¡°It¡¯s a pity that through this alley we have to go back to the office and face those boring documents.¡±
Boritz smiled and said nothing.
Approaching the alley, this alley is very long and secluded, and almost no one comes here at ordinary times. This is what Pompei Stan needs. He does not want to be disturbed on the road.
Went to the middle of the alley, there was a crossroad, Pompestein walked forward
There was a sudden groan from behind, and an intelligence officer fell to the ground with a knife in his chest. Just as he was stunned, several figures suddenly jumped out.
Didn¡¯t give them any time to react!
Guo Yunfeng¡¯s flying knife accurately hit the target and killed an enemy in one go! Then, he showed his boning knife and pounced on Pompestein without hesitation.
That is his target, his enemy!
With the first blow, one enemy was eliminated, and the remaining three were easy to deal with.
Wang Weiyi, Manstein, and Richthofen rushed out at the same time, one by one, without giving them time to draw their guns!
Wang Weiyi¡¯s opponent is Boritz, and of course he doesn¡¯t know the German¡¯s name. When he rushed forward, he punched Boritz on the temple. In less than a second, Boritz lost his fighting ability.
This is the result of the most brutal training in a long time!
Then, Wang Weiyi grabbed Boritz's hair with his left hand, and punched Boritz's throat with his right hand several times. Boritz died instantly like a chicken whose throat was cut.
In the blink of an eye, Wang Weiyi killed his opponent.
¡°Manstein and Richthofen didn¡¯t move that fast.
¡°One of them is an adjutant and the other is a pilot, they are not killers. But it was clear that they had their opponents under control.
By this time, Pompeystein had been forced into a corner.
Too fast, really too fast, not giving him any time to react.
Pombestein once again saw the Chinese who had been interrogated by him, but this time their positions were completely reversed.
Guo Yunfeng became the judge, while Pompestein became the judge.
Pombestein stared at the knife in Guo Yunfeng's hand. He had seen this knife before and asked what it was. The Chinese told him that it was used to kill pigs in China.
¡°Could it be that I, Major Orid Pombestein of the Military Intelligence Bureau of the Army General Staff, was going to die under a butcher¡¯s knife today?
This is simply hugeSting!
He also saw Ernst, Manstein, and Richthofen. He never imagined that these three people would be so bold as to assassinate someone from the Military Intelligence Agency for a Chinese!
In fact, one thing Pompestein didn¡¯t know was that Manstein and Richthofen were not all for Guo Yunfeng, they were for Ernst Brahm.
There is another very important point. They are also very dissatisfied with what the people in the Military Intelligence Bureau of the Army Staff are doing.
The honor of these nobles cannot be challenged. Ernst's men were "kidnapped", making them feel that they too had been greatly insulted. Since they can touch a noble's men, God knows when they will touch their own people!
Nicholas and Pompeystein will never understand the thoughts of these people. In fact, not even Wang Weiyi can.
At this time, Manstein and Richthofen also eliminated their opponents and stood behind Guo Yunfeng.
"You will be judged!" Pompeystein gritted his teeth.
"Let's do it, four knives." Wang Weiyi looked at his enemy coldly and said.
Guo Yunfeng nodded and walked up.
The boning knife accurately penetrated Pompeystein's heart at the moment he screamed. Then he quickly pulled it out to prevent the blood from getting on his body.
Pompeystan died without much pain
At the same time, Adolf Hitler's carriage also arrived, and he jumped out of the carriage: "The two corpses have been disposed of, what should we do with the corpses of these people?"
"Just leave them here." Guo Yunfeng tidied his clothes: "We have to go back quickly, otherwise we will really miss the countess's banquet."
I looked at the people around me, including myself, Manstein, Richthofen, Hitler and Guo Yunfeng. This was a group of five, including three who would be all-powerful in the future.
Will there be such a thing in history:
The genius strategic commander Manstein, the great Red Baron Richthofen, and the imperial marshal Hitler formed a group of five when they were young to assassinate Pompestein?
Will he leave his name in history? Is this considered destroying history? God knows.
Wang Weiyi swore that he never dreamed that one day he would go on a strange assassination mission with Manstein, Richthofen, and Hitler.
Volume One: All for Germany! Sixty-two. Countess¡¯s Banquet
The two two-person two-wheelers pedaled wildly. As soon as they arrived at the gate of Countess Leonie's manor, the four people on the vehicle jumped out immediately.
Or, to be more precise, it fell down.
Wang Weiyi touched his knees and got up from the ground, smiling involuntarily. Can you imagine Manstein and Richthofen falling to the ground in such a mess?
Can you imagine that the majestic Reich Marshal Adolf Hitler is now just his own little brother and lackey? Now he is being ordered by himself to find a way to get rid of that carriage, and then he will obey it?
"Go quickly, go quickly." Manstein said, rubbing his knee that was thrown.
By this time, the pre-dinner music was already playing in the manor
?¡
"Depsy, the banquet is about to begin." Countess Leonie, who had just received Foreign Minister Pilov, looked around and asked: "Where are our young men?"
¡°In the Chinaman¡¯s room, madam.¡±
"Go and ask them to come out. Your Majesty the Minister is also very interested in them."
"Yes, ma'am, I'll call you right away."
After Dempsey finished speaking, he turned around and left. When he came to the house where the Chinese lived, he raised his hand and knocked on the door gently, then pushed the door open and went in
"Hello, Mr. Dempsey." Manstein, who was chatting there, said politely.
Dempsey¡¯s eyes swept across the room. Ernst, Manstein, and Richthofen were chatting there. The Chinese were lying on the bed with their eyes closed, and everything seemed so normal.
"Gentlemen, the banquet is about to begin. Madam, please go out."
"Okay." Wang Weiyi and the three of them stood up together.
Dempsey had already reached the door, but then he suddenly turned around and said, "Gentlemen, if you don't mind, I'll have someone send you some suits that fit you. It's not etiquette to wear the clothes you are wearing now to attend the banquet." "
After saying that, he walked out without caring about the others
Wang Weiyi and the other three lowered their heads and looked at each other with wry smiles.
They came back in such a hurry that they entered the house almost a minute before Dempsey arrived. They had no time to change or even notice their clothes.
It¡¯s covered in dirt and there¡¯s blood. No matter how careful you are when killing someone, blood will definitely splash on you.
Who would believe that they have been sitting here chatting when they go out dressed like this?
No matter how careful the plan is, there will always be flaws
After a while, Dempsey brought three sets of clothes and three cups of coffee with his servant, asked the servant to put the things down, and then let them leave first.
While Wang Weiyi and the others were changing clothes, Dempsey drank some of each of the three cups of coffee, and then carefully placed them on the table. No one could guess why he did this.
"Gentlemen, have you changed your clothes? Then please come with me." Dempsey still said expressionlessly.
The countess¡¯s party has already begun.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Even Foreign Minister Pilov, who had just returned from Austria, actually came. The Countess's influence in Germany is obvious.
Manstein and Richthofen had known Pilov for a long time, but this was the first time for Wang Weiyi to meet the German Foreign Minister.
After a few brief greetings with Manstein and Richthofen, he turned his attention to Wang Weiyi, who is known to everyone in Berlin recently: "Ernst Alexson von Baron Brahm, your deeds have spread throughout Germany, and I have the greatest respect for your fearless performance on the battlefield."
"Thank you, Foreign Minister." Wang Weiyi said politely.
"Germany still has to rely on you, boys." Pillov, who had made diplomatic progress in Austria, was in a good mood: "Germany's victory will come soon. Boys, work hard."
The eyes of Manstein and Richthofen showed excitement.
Wang Weiyi has nothing to be happy about.
What Germany will usher in will not be victory, but defeat. But I can¡¯t say this myself here.
The Foreign Minister was in a lively conversation. Leonie winked at Wang Weiyi, who nodded knowingly. She quietly moved back a few steps and followed Leonie to a corner.
"Have you finished your work? Baron Alexon?" Leonie suddenly asked.
Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Mrs.?I don't know what you are talking about. "
"Everyone has their own secret." Leonie smiled slightly: "To a certain extent, you and I are on the same front now. Of course, please don't forget that you once promised to do three things for me. On this basis, I don¡¯t want to pursue your secret, and I can even keep it secret for you.¡±
"Thank you, madam." Wang Weiyi nodded.
Looking at the happy guests, Leonie lowered her voice: "Of course, you'd better leave Berlin as soon as possible. With Nikolai's character, he will not give up. Even if you go He will continue to pursue the case even if he reaches the front line, but that is not his territory after all.¡±
"I understand, madam." Wang Weiyi knew that Leonie was trying to protect herself: "I want my Chinese friends to leave you today, and we will go back to the battlefield tomorrow."
Leonie smiled and said: "You are an interesting person, Baron Alexon. I believe we will meet again soon."
Wang Weiyi doesn¡¯t want this day to come so soon.
It is undeniable that the countess is powerful and charming, but the longer she stays with such a woman, the more dangerous she becomes.
Now I am "friends" with her, but God knows what the consequences will be if we fall out one day
At this time, Dempsey walked over calmly, gave Wang Weiyi a meaningful look, and then said to the countess: "Madam, Colonel Nicholas of the Military Intelligence Bureau of the Army Staff requested to see you. He said yes. I am asking for your help in matters that may endanger Germany's security."
"Oh, really?" Leonie smiled, not caring at all: "You want to come when I am holding a banquet? Well, please invite Colonel Nicholas to come in."
With that said, he said to Wang Weiyi: "Baron Alexon, if I am not wrong, the colonel must also want to see you. If you have nothing urgent, please come with me to see the colonel."
"Okay, ma'am." Wang Weiyi replied calmly.
What is supposed to come will always come. There is nothing to avoid. I just didn¡¯t expect Colonel Nicholas to come so quickly.
He glanced at Manstein and Richthofen and found that they seemed to be fine. Come to think of it, at least the title of nobleman can serve as a shield in times of crisis.
Volume One: All for Germany! Sixty-three. Nikolai¡¯s Doubt (please recommend!)
"Madam, please accept my apology for disturbing your banquet."
When Colonel Nikolay of the Military Intelligence Agency showed up, he still behaved very politely. Although he was powerful in Berlin, this was Countess L¨¦onie's domain.
"Colonel Nicholas, you are such a rare guest." Leonie's face couldn't tell whether it meant sarcasm or something else: "I remember you were not invited on my guest list."
"Ah, yes." Colonel Nicholas did not feel that he was insulted: "But I still came uninvited. I have already told your butler, Mr. Dempsey, that something happened that may endanger German security. Things"
He paused for a moment and then said with a gloomy expression: "Just now, my assistant Mr. Pompestein and four of his subordinates were despicably murdered, and at the same time two members of the Intelligence Agency disappeared "
"Oh, what a terrible news." Leonie put away her sneer: "Please express my condolences to Major Pompestein's family."
"Thank you, madam." Colonel Nicholas bent slightly and said.
Leonie then asked: "But what I don't understand is, what are you doing here? Do you think I murdered your subordinates?"
"No, no, I never meant that." Colonel Nicholas said as he cast his eyes on Wang Weiyi, who was accompanying the countess: "In any case, I will not doubt your .But, Baron Alexson, do you know anything about this matter?¡±
Wang Weiyi shrugged: "Are you asking me? It's really strange. I really don't know why you would suspect me."
Colonel Nicholas was afraid of the countess's rights, but he was not so polite to Wang Weiyi: "Baron Alexon, I know that I have offended you in some ways, and I hope to be forgiven by you, but I am also For Germany¡¯s security.¡±
"I can completely understand, Colonel Nicholas." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
"Are your men recovered from their injuries now?"
"The injury is almost healed."
"Then I'm relieved." Nicholas seemed to be speaking smoothly, but suddenly said: "Your Chinese friend is being interrogated by Major Pompestein. Do you think there is a possibility that after your Chinese friend comes out? Then he started taking revenge?"
"There is no possibility at all. He is still lying in bed." Wang Weiyi said without thinking: "What's more, do you think he can be familiar with the roads of Berlin? Also, you don't believe in his outstanding performance on the Somme. Performance, do you think that one person can kill Major Pompestein and so many of his companions"
Several people around could not help but smile.
If Nikolay admits it, it would be equivalent to admitting how incompetent his military intelligence agency is.
Nicholas was not angry at all, but nodded in agreement. After a while, he slowly said: "After Major Pompestein was killed, I quickly conducted an investigation. According to my investigation, before that, There were two two-wheelers riding very fast, with a total of four people sitting on them, and they seemed to be heading towards the countess"
"What do you want to say, Colonel Nicholas?" Wang Weiyi asked calmly.
Colonel Nicholas¡¯s voice was also so calm: ¡°If you could tell me where you were during the past two hours, I would be extremely grateful!¡±
In fact, when the news of Major Pompestein¡¯s murder reached Nicholas¡¯s ears, his first suspicion was revenge from Ernst.
Pombestein was Nikolai¡¯s most capable assistant. His murder also made Nikolai feel distressed, but he also saw an opportunity in it.
If there is really evidence that Pompestein¡¯s death is related to Ernst, then this is a good opportunity to deal with him. So even at the risk of offending the Countess, Nicholas came anyway.
"It seems that I am still a suspect." Wang Weiyi smiled: "Since you asked me that, I can also answer you. In the past two hours, I have been at the countess's place preparing to attend her banquet."
? Nicola looked at the Countess, and Leonie nodded.
Nicholas did not give up: "I believe the countess must be very busy hosting such a grand banquet and entertaining so many guests. The baron cannot always be in the countess's sight, right?"
"Yes." Wang Weiyi answered frankly.
Nikolai¡¯s eyes narrowed: ¡°So even if you leave here for a while, no one will find you, is that right?¡±
¡°???'s. "Wang Weiyi still said calmly.
Nicholas couldn¡¯t imagine why he answered so simply. At this moment, a voice next to him suddenly said: ¡°I can prove that Baron Alexon has always stayed in the manor.¡±
Nicola looked over there, it was Butler Dempsey.
Dempsey said very calmly: "Colonel, after Baron Alexon arrived, he stayed with his Chinese friends, ah, and Baron Fritz and Manfred. You may ask me why I know, Because I went to deliver coffee to them twice during this period, I can confirm that I saw them both times, unless they had the ability to kill people in such a short period of time and then go back to safety. Come back without incident."
Dempsey is equivalent to the Countess¡¯ spokesperson, and his words are absolutely worthy of belief.
But Nicholas still didn't give up: "Pompestein was a little rude to Baron Alexson's Chinese friends. I heard that he lives here now. I can go see him and express my gratitude to him." "Apologies?"
"Yes." The countess nodded and agreed to Nicholas' request.
When Nicholas saw Guo Yunfeng, his eyes did not fall on Guo Yunfeng, but kept searching the room.
Soon, his eyes fell on the cups of coffee on the table. Nicholas walked up pretending not to care, took a glance, and found that all three cups of coffee had been drunk.
What Dempsey said is true, Ernst and the others have indeed been drinking coffee here. Then Ernst's suspicion can be ruled out.
The question is, who else could have done it if not Ernst? Is there really a British spy sneaking into Berlin?
Nicholas calmed down his emotions: "I'm sorry for disturbing your banquet, Baron Alexon. I also admire your bravery. I hope I have a chance to see you on the battlefield."
"If the colonel is willing to go to the battlefield with weapons instead of always staying in the dark." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
Nicholas ignored his sarcasm, expressed his apology again, and hurriedly left the countess's manor.
Volume One: All for Germany! Sixty-four. Deviation in history
Wang Weiyi experienced too many things in Berlin.
Before coming to Berlin, he never thought that he would be canonized as a baron, and he never thought that he would form a group of five with future big shots headed by Manstein to assassinate Pompestein.
Although Nicholas and his military intelligence agency were full of doubts and did not know who assassinated Pompeistan, this was the most serious lesson that the incident had obviously taught them:
The Military Intelligence Bureau of the Army Staff Department cannot be lawless and do whatever it wants.
Strictly speaking, Richthofen was the first to propose the term "Group of Five". The five members are: Wang Weiyi, Guo Yunfeng, Manstein, Richthofen and Hitler.
¡°Whether it was in the eyes of Manstein or Richthofen, Corporal Adolf Hitler was just used as a fill-in. Throughout the entire operation, he only played a supporting role.
The reason why Manstein and Richthofen did not neglect him was entirely because he was a confidant of Baron Alexson.
The assassination of Pompestein even alarmed Wilhelm II, and a large-scale manhunt was launched throughout Berlin. But no matter what, those people would not doubt nobles like Manstein.
Of course, we can¡¯t stay here for long. Compared with Berlin, which is far away from the war, Wang Weiyi still prefers to stay on the battlefield. The day after attending Countess Leoni's banquet, Wang Weiyi decided to leave Berlin.
Richthofen also decided to return to the front line with him. After resting in Berlin for a while, except for the assassination of Pompeystein, who gave him a little exercise, the comfortable life was really killing him.
What is surprising is that not only Countess Leonie sent her butler Dempsey to see them off, I heard that even William II sent his son Prince Joachim to see them off.
Wang Weiyi is grateful for Dempsey's help. If it weren't for his and the Countess' help, this time it would not have been so smooth.
Dempsey didn¡¯t care at all about this. In his opinion, as long as it was something the countess ordered, he would definitely complete it to the letter.
"I think I will also fight for a chance to go to the front line." Manstein, who came to see him off, said with a little regret: "But I'm afraid it will be very difficult. God knows whether our regiment will be able to go to the front line again." battlefield."
"You will, Fritz." Wang Weiyi said firmly: "I firmly believe that you will be able to achieve great achievements in the future and become a great general, believe me!"
The calm Manstein¡¯s eyes were filled with passion.
If this was said by anyone else, Manstein would just laugh it off, but the person who said this was Baron Alexson, the "creator of the Miracle of the Somme"!
Yes, sooner or later one day I will establish a supreme and glorious position on the battlefield!
"His Royal Highness the Prince is here." Richthofen hurried over and whispered in Wang Weiyi's ear: "One more thing, Nicholas and His Highness the Prince are together."
Wang Weiyi was startled, Nicholas and Prince Joachim were together?
Before he could think about it carefully, Prince Joachim had already got off the carriage and walked towards here accompanied by a group of people.
"His Royal Highness Prince!"
Compared with his brother, His Royal Highness Crown Prince August, Prince Joachim is obviously difficult to get close to. He always has a gloomy face, which always makes people feel that others owe him something.
Nodding to these young officers, Prince Joachim cleared his throat: "Baron Alexson, on behalf of the Emperor of the German Empire, His Majesty King William of Prussia, I am here to see you off. I hope you will fight bravely on the battlefield. , Fight bloody battles for the glory of Germany! Glory be with Germany!¡±
It¡¯s completely official.
"Glory to Germany!" several young officers said together.
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t want to talk to this prince much. He always felt uncomfortable being with His Highness.
? Among the entourage of His Royal Highness the Prince, Nicholas stood out particularly.
It was completely different from what he had in the countess's manor. Nicholas today was less sinister and more smiling: "Baron Alexon, I must apologize for my attitude yesterday. Please forgive me for losing a person." You should understand the mood of an outstanding subordinate."
"Colonel Nicholas, I can completely understand." Wang Weiyi also smiled: "You are doing what you should do, and no one can blame you for this."
"Okay, a small storm has passed "Prince Joachim felt that he had to speak at this time to show his majesty: "Baron Alexson is a hero, and Colonel Nicholas is also a hero. His Majesty the Emperor made a decision yesterday that I will work with Colonel Nicholas to jointly manage the Military Intelligence Bureau. In the future, our people will be on the front line and will need the strong support of Baron Alexon. "
Wang Weiyi felt a thump in his heart.
Is Prince Joachim also in charge of the Intelligence Bureau? He knew that the prince was in charge, but in name only, and that Nicholas was actually in charge of things. However, with this unexpected incident, the power of the Intelligence Bureau suddenly increased again.
I originally thought that with my title of baron, I would be able to make Nikolay have some scruples, but now that Prince Joachim has appeared, I have completely offset this advantage.
The strange thing is that I clearly remember that Prince Joachim in history joined the combat force?
"Rambler, there have been some deviations in history." Xiao Ling's voice began to sound: "Prince Joachim should have joined the army before the end of the war and committed suicide soon after. Pompeystein should have died in 1920, also because Your appearance led to his death in your hands. If a historical event is changed, another historical event will inevitably fill it. The future of the Military Intelligence Agency is likely to be divorced from our known history."
Is this a warning?
Pompeistan died early, but Prince Joachim appeared. Instead of being weakened, the power of the Military Intelligence Agency was further strengthened.
What will happen in the future? Maybe Xiao Ling can't even know.
"What's the matter, Baron Alexon, aren't you welcome?" Prince Joachim's voice sounded coldly.
"Ah, no, Your Highness." Wang Weiyi cheered up: "We will do our best to assist you in your work, and this is also our honor."
Prince Joachim nodded with satisfaction: "Well, in that case, please set off as soon as possible, Baron Alexon. I believe we will see each other again soon."
"Goodbye, Your Highness."
Goodbye, Berlin!
Volume One: All for Germany! Sixty-five. The position of the third company
Somme.
October 18, 1916, Replenishment Battalion.
Beginning in mid-October, the British and French allied forces suddenly stepped up their offensive. Countless artillery shells smashed into the German positions like crazy. A large number of enemies launched waves of attacks regardless of life and death.
German casualties suddenly increased.
Starting from the 16th, the supplementary battalion suffered countless attacks from the enemy. The third company, which is sometimes placed at the forefront, is undoubtedly under tremendous pressure.
Although the soldiers of the third company still firmly control the position in their own hands, they always feel a little uncomfortable, as if someone is missing.
Ernst Brahm!
The order from Ernst, the acting battalion commander, has been sent to the supplementary battalion, but the captain has not returned. The soldiers always felt that they were missing some backbone.
Another wave of attacks was barely repelled, but Sean¡¯s ammunition hand Aikein fell
Sean¡¯s mood is sad. From the outbreak of the war to now, he has lost too many comrades. To some extent, he was even numb to death.
But this time it made him angry.
Hall, who has been promoted to second lieutenant, became the acting commander of the third company. His bravery and loyalty to Germany were beyond reproach, but he was too mechanical.
The task he was given was to stick to this place, and he could complete it to the letter, but he refused to make any changes.
During the British army's previous attack, there was a huge gap on the left wing. Bunkerere once suggested to Hall that he send a force to attack to reduce the pressure on the frontal defense line, but Hall refused without hesitation. .
"Our task is to hold on, not to attack!" This was Hall's only answer.
So the third company had to passively hold on here
If he could take the initiative to attack, maybe Aikein wouldn't have died; if he could be more flexible, maybe there wouldn't be so many casualties.
¡°If Captain Ernst was still commanding here, maybe we wouldn¡¯t have to fight so hard at all
"It would be nice if Captain Ernst was here." Bunkerere sighed and lay down on the position: "We lost twelve more people today, Sean, you said the captain would allow such a large number of casualties here. ?"
"No." Sean answered without any hesitation: "The captain is brave and will never be so rigid. I doubt Hall's ability to command a company."
"I miss Captain Ernst too." Stike said listlessly on the side: "Do you think Captain Ernst has forgotten us? Berlin is a good place."
"Hey, don't say that about Captain." Sean looked very dissatisfied: "No one can doubt Captain."
Steck sighed: "How could I doubt the captain? It's just that I really want him to come back and take command again" At this point, he lowered his voice a little: "The only thing the entire third company doesn't want is the captain. Maybe the only one who came back was the Jew."
Everyone knew that the Jew he was talking about was Hall.
Is Hall bad? He is not bad, on the contrary, he cares about the soldiers. But the feeling he brought to the soldiers was always a little strange, completely different from the feeling Captain Ernst had when he was here.
Veterans of the Third Company all know that after the previous company commander was injured and left the battlefield, Hall was the most promising candidate to be promoted and directly take over the Third Company, but he did not expect that a new company commander would be sent from above.
From that moment on, Hall¡¯s feeling changed somewhat.
He became unwilling to talk much and became slightly depressed. Promotion is not everything, but it is recognition of a soldier's honor.
"Everyone should be more energetic!" Hall's voice came over: "The British's new attack will start soon. Don't stand here stupidly, show some energy, damn, they are all being rubbed."
The soldiers didn¡¯t seem to be very willing, and they got up from the ground one by one with their guns in hand
Routine shelling quickly covered the position, and the German artillery was also fighting back desperately. Amidst the huge gunfire, there were waves of terrifying air waves.
The German soldiers hid silently in the trenches. They had long been accustomed to shelling and were completely indifferent.
Some people closed their eyes and were thinking about something, and some people were praying silently. God determines everyone's life and death, and God knows whether cannonballs will explode around him.
"Hey, enter the position, enter the position!" Hall's words rang loudly in the ears of all the soldiers.The enemy has begun to attack!
Bunkerei picked up the gun in his hand and stared straight ahead without blinking. In several days of fighting, he had killed more than ten enemies, which was an impressive number except for heavy machine gun shooters.
Bunkerere really couldn¡¯t figure out how Captain Ernst accomplished the miracle of killing hundreds of enemies!
The British whistle began to soundand then dense enemies came up
Bunkerelei adjusted his breathing, and his muzzle had already locked on an enemy
The moment Sean's heavy machine gun fired, Bunkerrei also pulled the trigger.
The sound of the gunfire was drowned in the roar of the heavy machine gun, but Bunkerere could see his target falling under the bullets
"When humans invented thermal weapons, and when heavy machine guns, airplanes, and tanks came out one after another, it meant that every war would turn into the most brutal massacre.
Thousands of people will die in the war, and the blood will gather into rivers, and then flood the battlefield full of corpses.
There is no need for sympathy or pity here, all we want is endless killing
There are so many enemies that even the roaring heavy machine guns cannot stop the enemies coming up layer by layer.
People are constantly dying, either from the enemy or from one of our own people. The sound of shouts, gunfire, and whistles mixed together, turning the battlefield into a terrifying hell.
No one knows who will fall in the next minute
Fierce battles are taking place on all battlefields. No one can help the third company. The only one who must rely on now is himself.
The casualties are gradually increasing, and the British seem to be crazy in this attack. It was pushed back one level, and then another level roared up.
They seem to be relying on the human sea tactic to completely submerge this place.
"Second Lieutenant, the left wing has been breached!"
"Second Lieutenant, we can't hold on here any longer!"
"Hey, no, Man Rui is injured, someone can help!"
The voices kept coming and going, making Second Lieutenant Hall upset.
Damn it, can the position really not be maintained anymore?
It will be your own shame!
What would Captain Ernst Brahm do if he were here?
Volume One: All for Germany! Sixty-six. Ernst is back!
The enemy's attack has reached a crazy level.
The terrible attack has put the position of the third company in danger. Although everyone still has the confidence to continue to persevere, they lack someone who can command the overall situation.
Or to be more precise, they lack a soul!
This kind of soul has been accumulated in the past and cannot be mobilized by a Hall.
And at this moment, Stike suddenly stopped his shooting action and listened carefully to something. After a while, he loudly said to Bonkrere beside him:
"Hey, did you hear something?"
Bonkrere, who was concentrating on standard shooting, was frightened and his gun missed. He said angrily: "What did you hear? I didn't hear anything."
But when he said these words, his whole movement stopped.
Yes, there seems to be some movement on the right wing in the UK. That's that's
??????Bonkerere was not entirely sure However, Bonkerere and all the officers and soldiers of the third company soon saw:
A huge German flag suddenly appeared on the right wing of the British army!
Countless German soldiers appeared on the battlefield under the guidance of this flag!
Reinforcements! That's when reinforcements arrived!
Huge cheers erupted from the position of the third company!
The British army, which suffered heavy casualties on the frontal battlefield, was suddenly attacked from the flanks. The blow they suffered was undoubtedly huge.
It was difficult to adjust the formation to face the battle, and the Germans attacked too fast. In just a blink of an eye, they had already rushed in front of the British!
"Second Lieutenant, reinforcements, reinforcements!" Stike shouted loudly: "Come out!"
"No!" Hall flatly rejected the proposal: "We can't tell where the troops came from, and our mission is to hold on here!"
Just after the stubborn Hall finished saying this, a person suddenly shouted:
"For Germany, attack!"
That¡¯s Boncrere! He was the first to shout such slogans and the first to rush out!
For the sake of Germany, attack!
That¡¯s when Steck dropped Hall and rushed out following Bunkerrei¡¯s footsteps!
For the sake of Germany, attack!
The entire third company rushed out!
Hall looked at all this in stunned silence. He could not believe that German soldiers, who had always been known for their strict discipline, would do such a thing!
The officer¡¯s authority has been completely trampled on!
What prompted them to do this? The German soldiers' strict discipline and obedience to their commanders have always been the pride of the German army!
But since Ernst came, the entire Third Company seems to have changed Perhaps the only person they are willing to obey orders is one person:
Ernst Brahm!
The flanks of the British army had been broken through by the enemy, and at this time the German troops on the front also rushed out, which suddenly turned the scene into chaos.
When the two sides engage in hand-to-hand combat, the advantage of weapons is immediately minimized.
These German soldiers who rushed up were brave and fearless. They roared and stabbed the enemy hard with the bayonets in their hands, venting the anger of being passively defensive for the past few days.
Steck is the strongest among his companions and the one who can fight the best. After he came into contact with the British army, he asked three British people to see God.
Before he could take a breath, a British man from behind rushed towards him with a bayonet.
But before he could hand out the bayonet, he fell to the ground with a scream. It wasn't until this moment that Steck came to his senses. When he turned around and saw clearly the German soldiers who helped him escape the siege and stabbed to death the British who tried to attack him, he couldn't help but let out a cry of surprise:
"Adolf?"
Adolf Hitler!
"Hey, Bunkerre, it's me!" Hitler shouted in high spirits.
It was well done, even Hitler himself couldn't help but praise the assassination in his heart.
Adolf is back? What about Captain Ernst?
Steck called out urgently: "Adolf, where is Captain Ernst?"
"Look, there he is!" Hitler pointed in the direction ahead.
Stike saw it!
An extremely brave German officer,The bayonet in his hand stabbed the enemies who rushed up one after another, but a Chinese man always protected him by his side.
Captain Ernst Brahm and his Chinese friend Guo Yunfeng!
Steck¡¯s eyes lit up: Ernst¡ªCaptain Ernst is finally here!
The last piece of the puzzle for the third company has been put together! The soul of the third company is back!
Steck couldn¡¯t help but burst out shouting: ¡°Captain Ernst is back! All for Ernst!¡±
The officers and soldiers of the third company seemed not to believe it, but when they saw it clearly, there was a loud shout on the battlefield:
"Captain Ernst is back! All for Ernst!"
Is it possible to imagine a kind of fanatical worship! An unimaginable shock! An unimaginable spiritual power!
At this moment, all the Germans on the battlefield seemed to have ten times or a hundred times their courage. We shouted fanatically, rushed to kill fanatically, and fought with every enemy fanatically!
Those exhausted German soldiers burst out with courage at this moment; those injured German soldiers got up from the ground without looking back; those timid German soldiers completely released their energy at this moment!
All for Ernst!
This familiar slogan once again echoed on the battlefield.
Similarly, when Ernst Brahm appeared on the battlefield, the British soldiers began to experience uncontrollable chaos.
Among Germans, Wang Weiyi has a nickname - the creator of the Miracle of the Somme! Among the British, Wang Weiyi also has a nickname:
The Devil of the Somme!
Now, Ernst Brahm¡¯s name is resounding not only in Germany, but also in England and France.
Everybody knows his name, everybody is talking about him. Some praise him, some curse him, but no matter what, this fact cannot be changed:
Ernst Brahm is like a god on the battlefield!
Just when the British army was about to win, the "Devil of the Somme" in the eyes of the British reappeared, which dealt a huge psychological blow to them.
Driven by the German soldiers¡¯ confidence in victory and the powerful counterattack of the German soldiers, Britain began to be in chaos. It is difficult for them to gain any advantage in fighting the enemy.
¡°Some people started to turn around and run away. They didn¡¯t want to risk their lives here. You have to know that they are facing the "Demon of the Somme".
When someone takes the lead, defeat becomes inevitable.
The third company almost miraculously repelled the enemy's crazy attack!
Volume One: All for Germany! Sixty-seven. One of the three famous generals
Ernst is back!
Captain Ernst Brahm is back!
This is an incredible day, a day that is enough to make the soldiers of the third company cheer!
"All of you, stand at attention!"
With Stecker¡¯s order, the soldiers of the third company who had just experienced a fierce battle lined up there neatly.
Steck strode up, saluted Captain Ernst Brahm, and then said loudly:
"Captain Ernst Brahm, welcome home!"
The soldiers of the third company shouted loudly along with his voice:
"Captain Ernst Brahm, welcome home!"
Welcome home - Captain Ernst Brahm!
No one can describe Wang Weiyi's mood at this moment, no one can understand his excitement.
Coming to this era, his only wish is to go home. It can even be said that Wang Weiyi has always positioned himself as an experiencer and passer-by of this era.
And at this moment, he seemed to have really found the feeling of home
¡°Welcome home, Ernst, there couldn¡¯t have been a more cordial voice.
Every officer and soldier of the Third Company is filled with happy smiles. For any of them, there is nothing happier than having Ernst Brahm
Lieutenant Hall in the distance was a little embarrassed and a little sad. He never expected that Ernst, who was far more junior than himself here, would receive such a fanatical welcome.
He had to go up to greet him. In addition to taking into account the emotions of the soldiers, there was also a more important reason: Ernst Brahm was now the acting battalion commander of the supplementary battalion!
"Captain, welcomehome" Arriving in front of Ernst, Hall said the word "go home" with some difficulty.
"Thank you, Lieutenant," Wang Weiyi replied with a smile.
It seemed that Hitler's dislike of Second Lieutenant Hall had not diminished at all. He said coldly to the side: "Second Lieutenant, you have to call Captain Ernst Baron. Baron Alexson."
Although Ernst¡¯s promotion to captain and his appointment as acting auxiliary battalion commander were already known to the Third Company, the news of his becoming a baron was the first they heard.
Bunkerelei was startled for a moment, then smiled and said, "Really? Baron Alexon?"
Stike scratched his head: "So, do we have to kneel down to greet you, Baron Alexon?"
The soldiers burst into laughter, which made Hall even more embarrassed. He never dreamed that Ernst had been promoted to baron.
Now, the gap between Hall and Ernst can no longer be described by the word "gap"
?¡
The return of Ernst Brahm greatly boosted the morale of the 3rd Company.
As soon as Wang Weiyi returned to the front line, he learned that the British army was strengthening its offensive, and the supplementary battalion at the forefront was his third company.
Wang Weiyi knew very well what kind of heavy pressure the third company would be under. Without any hesitation, he put all his reserves on the battlefield.
He came just in time!
The British attack was repelled, and the morale of the third company and even the entire supplementary battalion was high because of his return.
A miraculous battalion commander, what kind of battles can he not win?
Wang Weiyi set his battalion headquarters in the third company. This was indeed a selfish move. After all, he single-handedly led the third company and created countless honorable troops!
"Lieutenant Hall, please report the situation." After the welcoming ceremony of the soldiers, Wang Weiyi quickly asked about the situation on the battlefield at his temporary battalion headquarters.
"Yes, Captain." Hall pointed to the map and said: "In front of us, there is a full regiment of enemies. That is the 43rd Battalion of the 42nd East Lance Division of the British Army, and is equipped with 42 machine guns. The machine gun fire of Battalion A Company has been very fierce in the past two days. The D9 position has fallen into their hands, and the machine guns have caused a lot of damage to us. "
Looking in the direction of Hall's finger, Wang Weiyi frowned: "This is a fire suppression point. Why not organize forces to take it back?"
"Captain." Second Lieutenant Hall smiled bitterly: "The task I received is to hold on to the current position. Although D9 can cause damage to us, I am still sure to continue to defend the position. A hasty attack will only cause us harm. bring unnecessary??Casualties. "
Wang Weiyi smiled and did not refute what he said.
Hall is an officer who obeys orders very well, but that's all. It would be too difficult to ask him to do anything beyond what he was ordered to do.
But judging from the situation on the battlefield, the D9 position must be recaptured
"Captain, your adjutant is here."
With this voice, Wang Weiyi temporarily put away his thoughts about the war: "Okay, let him in."
After a while, a young lieutenant aged 27 or 28 came in. When he saw Wang Weiyi, he saluted with a standard military salute: "Captain, Heinz Wilhelm Guderian has been ordered to report to you."
who? Who did the higher-ups send to me? Wang Weiyi wondered if he had heard wrongly.
Guderian? Is he Guderian, one of the three famous generals of the future German Third Reich?
Wang Weiyi asked tentatively: "Second Lieutenant Heinz, where did you graduate?"
"Captain, I graduated from the Central Military Academy at Great Richter Field." Although the captain's question was a bit strange, Guderian still answered truthfully.
Wang Weiyi was still a little uneasy: "Is your father the commander of the Tenth Han Loveria Light Infantry Battalion, Frederick Guderian?"
"Yes, Captain." Guderian's face turned gloomy when he mentioned his father.
After the outbreak of the world war, his father passed away, which was both a major blow and a considerable loss to him. Because Guderian has always regarded his father as his role model in shaping a typical soldier and complete human nature. Guderian was very happy and proud that he was the son of an officer.
¡°Okay, okay, Wang Weiyi knows that he did not admit the wrong person.
He is really one of the three famous generals of the future German Third Reich and the founder of the "Blitzkrieg", Heinz Wilhelm Guderian.
Rommel, Manstein, and Guderian, the three famous generals of the German Third Reich, now know them all. What else is impossible to happen in such an era?
What is even more incredible is that Guderian actually became his adjutant.
If you can't make good use of it, you will really be ashamed of the future "Father of Blitz".
"Second Lieutenant Heinz, welcome to the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment Replacement Battalion."
Volume 1: All for Germany! Sixty-eight. Request for support
"Second Lieutenant Heinz, welcome to the supplementary battalion of the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment."
With this sound, Heinz Wilhelm Guderian, one of the three most famous generals in Germany in the future, officially became Wang Weiyi's subordinate.
¡°Perhaps Dr. Qin¡¯s words are right. When someone who does not belong to an era suddenly appears, no matter how cautious he is, history will definitely change.
It¡¯s like Wang Weiyi now¡ªErnst Brahm!
Guderian was also excited to meet Captain Ernst Brahm. This is a legend of the German army, a miracle that I am afraid no one can complete again.
When he was transferred from the Tenth Han Loforia Light Infantry Battalion where his father had been the battalion commander, he was still a little unhappy, but when he heard that he was being transferred to Ernst Brahm His subordinates acted as adjutants, and all dissatisfaction immediately disappeared.
This will be a great honor for me
"The D9 position must be recaptured." After briefly welcoming Guderian, Wang Weiyi's mind returned to the war: "And it must be fast, today!"
"Today?" When Captain Ernst said this, everyone was stunned.
This is somewhat difficult to understand. The British's fierce attack was repelled, and the supplementary battalion was still breathing. Is it necessary to launch a counterattack under such circumstances?
Lieutenant Hall was very disapproving.
The most important task now is to hold on to the existing position instead of launching a reckless attack. But despite this, he still dutifully raised his objections:
"Captain, everyone knows the miracles you have created, but you haven't been on the battlefield for a while, and maybe you are not very clear about the current situation. But in front of us"
"The 43rd Battalion of the 42nd East Lance Division is assigned the firepower of Company A of the 42nd Machine Gun Battalion." Wang Weiyi continued for him: "But this does not constitute a reason for us to be timid"
As soon as the word "cowardly" was spoken, Lieutenant Hall's expression changed. Apparently he thought it was an insult to himself. However, Wang Weiyi did not notice his changes:
"Passive defense can only lead to increased casualties. What we need now is a beautiful counterattack! If we can recapture the D9 position, it will be a huge boost to the morale of the supplementary battalion."
Wang Weiyi was right about this, and he thought so in his heart.
After the last major German counterattack, the battlefields on all fronts fell into a state of German defense and Allied offensive.
After Wang Weiyi returned to the supplementary camp, he found that although all the officers and soldiers still performed very bravely, under the constant attacks of the Allies, their morale was obviously not as good as before.
Now a hearty victory must be needed to re-boost morale.
And there is also a very important wish. This is my first battle since I became the commander of the supplementary battalion. I am only allowed to win, not lose, and I must win a big victory!
This determination has been made and cannot be changed. Wang Weiyi immediately said: "Second Lieutenant Hall, I order you to continue to hold on with the fourth company, and everyone else will enter the attack mode. In six hours, we will launch an attack to recapture the D9 position! This order No changes allowed!¡±
"Yes! Attack in six hours!"
When Captain Ernst Brahm decisively issued this order, except for Second Lieutenant Hall, everyone's emotions were immediately aroused.
Although the troops were weaker than the opponent, although the attack was launched at night, and although they had to face enemy machine gun fire, the officers and soldiers felt that these were not important.
Because they have strong spiritual support:
Ernst Brahm!
He is the guarantee of victory!
"Can I contact Commander von Rauch directly?"
"Yes, Captain."
"Fetch General von Rauch for me."
The call was quickly connected. This was an overstepping call from Wang Weiyi, but it was nothing. He was Baron Alexon, personally named by His Majesty the Emperor. Sometimes, he could use some privileges:
"General von Rauch, I am Ernst from the 16th Infantry Regiment Replacement Battalion."
"Ah, Baron Alexon, I just received a letter from Fritz. This nephew of mine praises you very much. Do you have any business with me directly?"
"Yes, General, I am ready to recapture the D9 position."
"D9 position? Wait a moment."
There was no sound on the other end of the phone. Wang Weiyi knew that the general was there to let his subordinates check the information, so he waited patiently.After a while, General von Rauch's voice came again:
"Ernst, are you really going to do this? The enemies there are stronger than you."
"Yes, General, I am prepared to do this, and my troops have entered an attack state."
"Then if you contact me directly, do you need any help from me?"
"Yes, General, in six hours I need ten minutes of artillery coverage."
General von Rauch was silent for a moment:
"Ernst, I can provide you with artillery support, but night shelling is difficult to achieve."
Wang Weiyi told a little lie: "General, the shelling is just to cover up our actions and increase the possibility of seizing the D9 position."
"Since you are the one requesting me in person, I have no reason not to agree to it, otherwise Fritz will definitely be unhappy. But please remember, a request beyond the level can only happen once, Baron Alexon."
"I will apologize to my commander in person, General, and thank you for your generosity. I wish you good luck. All for Germany."
"Everything is for Germany, and I wish you good luck. Goodbye."
After hanging up the phone, Wang Weiyi called Hitler over: "Adolf, I need to rest for half an hour. Don't let anyone disturb me."
"Yes, Captain."
When he was the only one left here, Wang Weiyi opened the contact with Xiao Ling: "Xiao Ling, you said you have six aircraft for support?"
"Yes."
"What can our planes look like?"
"From the appearance point of view, everyone thinks this is the Albatross DII. But its combat performance is not comparable to any fighter of this era."
"Okay." After hearing this, Wang Weiyi felt a little more relaxed, at least things like tanks wouldn't happen: "Can precision bombing be done at night?"
"It can be done under my personal control."
"Six hours later, I need two planes to carry out fierce bombing on the D9 position, especially their machine gun positions. I need to resolutely destroy them!"
"Please give the order."
"I am a rambler and request aircraft support."
"The identity of the rambler is confirmed, the authorization is approved, and aircraft support will be carried out in six hours. Status: on standby. Arrival at the battlefield in five hours and fifty-nine minutes."
Wang Weiyi breathed a long sigh of relief.
Volume One: All for Germany! Sixty-Nine Preparing for the Attack
Support has been obtained and victory is guaranteed to the maximum extent.
The supplementary battalion has all entered the attack state. At this moment, their confidence has never been so inspiring.
Not for anything else, just because Captain Ernst Brahm is back. This is the greatest guarantee of victory!
Time passed by minute by minute, and everyone was waiting quietly.
The moment the cannon fires, the big attack begins.
All for Germany! All for Ernst!
Guderian found that he was a little excited. Since joining the army, under his father's strict teachings, he had never been in such a mood.
Being able to fight side by side with the creator of the Somme Miracle may be the dream of every German soldier at present, but now this dream has come true in his own body.
"Rambler, aircraft support countdown is fifty-nine minutes"
Listening to Xiao Ling¡¯s words, Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t have much expression on his face.
The last night attack was an unprecedented success, and he firmly believed that this time it would be the same. No one can stop his own victory.
General von Rauch and Colonel Kinklock were also waiting there.
When Colonel Kinklock of the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment heard that his subordinate Ernst had jumped over the rank to request artillery support, instead of being angry, he was actually a little happy.
He knew that he had no right to mobilize artillery, so perhaps directly requesting support from the general as a baron granted by the emperor was the best option at the moment.
The victory of the supplementary battalion is equal to the victory of the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment. All the glory is together.
It was precisely because of Ernst¡¯s outstanding performance in the Battle of the Somme that he also received a medal. Now, the birther of this miracle will create another miracle.
"Lieutenant Colonel Deng Xiwei, is it about to start?"
Lieutenant Colonel Deng Xiwei, who has been promoted to chief of staff of the 16th Infantry Regiment, looked at the time: "There is less than an hour left, colonel."
"I wish Ernst can win this time." Colonel Kincrok looked serious: "We have been suppressed by the British for many days, and now we are in urgent need of a victory to boost our morale. I hope the creator of the Miracle of the Somme can continue his work of miracles.¡±
"He will, Colonel." Dunxiwei felt that his confidence had never been so full: "Wherever he appears, incredible things will always happen."
Colonel Kinklock nodded: "Not only General von Rauch, but also General Galwitz personally called. The results of this battle must be reported to him as soon as possible. Ah, the general seems to have forgotten When he asked for reinforcements, he believed that Ernst¡¯s battalion could kill a British battalion.¡±
"The British also have a machine gun company, but that's not important." Lieutenant Dunsivey said firmly: "They have machine guns, and we have Baron Alexson."
The enemy has machine guns, and the Germans have Baron Alexson! It¡¯s such a simple thing, such a firm belief!
"Colonel, people from the Military Intelligence Bureau of the Army Staff are here."
Hearing the news, Colonel Kincrok couldn't help but frowned: "What are they doing here at this time? We don't need them to provide intelligence now."
"Colonel." Lieutenant Colonel Dunxiwei took a step forward and lowered his voice: "I heard that Ernst caused some trouble in Berlin, and Nikolai was eyeing him. Maybe"
"This is the front line, this is the battlefield, not the damn intelligence agency! There are no German traitors here! These are all real warriors!" Colonel Kincrok looked very angry, but also somewhat helpless: "Damn it, let them in! "
Two people from the Intelligence Bureau came in, and the leader saluted Colonel Kincrok: "Hello, Major, I am Second Lieutenant Froman from the Military Intelligence Bureau of the Army Staff."
"Second Lieutenant, what's the matter?" Colonel Kincrok said coldly.
Froman looked around: "Major, I hope you"
"Do you want them to leave?" Kincrok interrupted him coldly: "Second Lieutenant, these are all German officers. No one will betray what you want to say, or say it rudely. No one will treat you badly." Interested in what you say.¡±
Froman was a little embarrassed, but this was someone else's territory after all: "According to the orders of Prince Joachim and Colonel Nicholas, we came to monitor some officers and observe his performance on the battlefield. Colonel, this is Joachim. Prince Mu¡¯s letter to you.¡±
??Prince Joachim? Colonel Kincrok reluctantly took the letter and read it hastily. The general message was that he asked the colonel to assist Froman in all his work on the front line.
¡°If it was only sent by Nicholas, Colonel Kincrok could have refused, but what people didn¡¯t expect was that Prince Joachim actually intervened directly.
"These damn intelligence agencies, all they have to do is provide enemy intelligence to the front line, not spy on Germany's outstanding military officers for no apparent reason!"
After holding back his anger for a while, Jin Kroc tried to make his tone calmer: "Okay, in that case, I will send someone to send you and your companions to the front line. The supplementary battalion is about to launch an attack. Face them several times. The enemy will attack. Come and prepare transportation for them."
The exaggerated figure of several times the number of enemies made Froman's complexion change drastically. He had never experienced a real battlefield, and he was absolutely unwilling to face a terrible war. Froman said hurriedly:
"Ah, no, Colonel, we can do it here."
Colonel Kincrok smiled contemptuously at these cowardly ghosts. What else do they do besides making small moves behind their backs?
Lieutenant Colonel Dunxiwei¡¯s face didn¡¯t look good either. He knew very well that these people were here to monitor Ernst. He had several friends in Berlin.
??Can a German hero still not be trusted? Do they have to destroy the morale of the troops on the front line before they are willing to do it?
These damn cowards.
In fact, Froman was a little unwilling at this time. He was originally only responsible for intelligence analysis. Although he was also a confidant of Colonel Nicholas, he never thought of going to the front line. If it weren't for Pompeystein's sudden death, he would still be leisurely sipping good wine in the back.
"Colonel, it's time."
With this report, Colonel Kinklock nodded, and then said sarcastically to Froman: "Second Lieutenant, don't you really want to go to the front line and have a look?"
Seeing Froman shaking his head in embarrassment, the contempt on Colonel Kincroch's face became more and more obvious. He gave his order with steady steps:
"I am Colonel Kinklock of the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment. The bombardment is about to begin. Let us witness the new miracle of Captain Ernst Brahm, the creator of the Somme Miracle!"
Volume One: All for Germany! Seventy. Blitz
At 1 o'clock in the morning on October 19, 1916.
The Somme.
"Rambler, aircraft support countdownten, nine, eightthree, two, onethe aircraft will be dispatched and will arrive at the designated combat altitude in thirty seconds ¡±
When Xiao Ling¡¯s voice sounded, General von Rauch¡¯s order was also issued at the same moment:
Fire!
The huge artillery fire suddenly tore apart the silent night sky when the British were unprepared.
On October 19th, the German counterattack began!
And the origin of this counterattack also comes from one person:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
The overwhelming shells flashed across countless flames in the night, falling horribly on the opposite position, and a huge explosion exploded.
The British soldiers were awakened by the sound of artillery in their sleep, and their sleepiness disappeared without a trace in an instant. They looked for a place to hide in a panic, for fear that the artillery shells would fall around them.
Lieutenant Colonel Rosen, commander of the 43rd Battalion, soon appeared at the position. The roar of artillery was earth-shattering, completely drowning out his screams.
What do the Germans want to do? Do you want to attack at night? It's entirely possible.
However, under the sudden bombardment by the Germans, it was difficult for Lieutenant Colonel Rosen¡¯s order to be conveyed to the ears of his subordinates
?¡
"Rambler, the plane has arrived over the battle, requesting authorization to bomb!"
"start!"
When Wang Weiyi issued this cold order, two aircraft that were carefully disguised as "Albatross II" but were far ahead of their time began their performances!
The shells fell from the belly of the fuselage, and under the control of Xiao Ling, they swooped towards the established target with a fearful roar of death!
¡°Boom¡ªboom¡ªboom¡±
After several huge explosions, a dozen British people who had just ran to the heavy machine gun were rushed into the air with huge air waves
This is the most terrible destruction!
The sound of German artillery covered up the bombing of planes, and the British nightmare began. The machine gun position of Company A of the 42nd Machine Gun Battalion of the British Army suffered an almost devastating blow.
After another round of bombing, there was not even a single intact machine gun or a living person left on this position
"Detectionbombing completedmachine gun positions destroyedno survivors foundI repeat, no survivors found Aircraft support completed, returningremaining support, four sorties"
When Xiao Ling's voice stopped, Wang Weiyi showed a satisfied smile on his face. He stood up suddenly: "For Germany, attack!"
"For Germany, attack!"
The counterattack begins with the supplementary battalion! Target¡ª¡ªD9 position!
All the German soldiers stood up from their hiding places, roaring and shouting, and rushed towards the D9 position. At a glance, under the night, under the firelight, and under the bombardment of artillery shells, there are German soldiers charging bravely everywhere!
For the glory of Germany! For the glory of Ernst - attack!
The British lost their machine guns. Of course, this was not due to the aircraft, but to the precise bombing of the German artillery! At least that's what most people think.
Long live the great German artillery!
The most unlucky person in this battle is undoubtedly Lieutenant Colonel Rosen.
A German artillery shell accidentally exploded near him, not only killing his adjutant, but also seriously injuring Lieutenant Colonel Rosen.
When he woke up from the coma, he found that one of his arms was missing.
Severe pain hit Lieutenant Colonel Rosen in waves. He endured the pain forcefully and continued to direct the battle on the position with unimaginable perseverance.
From this point alone, Lieutenant Colonel Rosen is undoubtedly worthy of admiration.
However, his order could no longer be communicated effectively. The entire position was in chaos and collapsed!
Large groups of Germans rushed forward and started a one-sided massacre among the chaotic British.
Lieutenant Colonel Rosen could not figure out why the German artillery was so accurate that it could hit its own machine gun position and completely destroy it.
German planes also appeared. It was difficult to tell what kind of plane they were in the dark night. There seemed to be bombs dropped on the plane, but it was just a mental intimidation and did not have any bombing capabilities.
?Now is not the time to consider these issues. The biggest problem is that even if the position is lost.
Lieutenant Colonel Rosen tried his best to save the situation, but it was obvious that the situation was no longer controllable. Large numbers of British people died, and large numbers of British people became prisoners.
The German soldiers were very motivated, and you have to know that Captain Ernst was fighting with them.
Wherever Captain Ernst appears, magical things always happen. The artillery actually destroys the enemy's machine gun position, eliminating the biggest threat to the German raid.
Medals are flashing in front of the eyes of the German soldiers, and countless meritorious honors are calling to them!
Wang Weiyi, Hitler, Guo Yunfeng, Bunkerei, Steck, Guderian everyone rushed to the front, using their bayonets that shone coldly in the night to solve the problem in front of them. An enemy of one.
The dead bodies on the ground have been piled up all over the place, and the position has been breached everywhere. Everywhere you look, there are Germans chasing the British.
This is a hearty battle, it can even be said to be an easy battle.
Wang Weiyi stopped his assassination action. He had killed seven or eight enemies. He had accumulated enough military exploits. Let others continue their glory on the battlefield.
The young men were full of energy, roaring loudly, and their pointed hats looked so proud.
Hitler came to him panting. His hands were slightly injured, but it didn't matter: "Captain, we, we are going to win"
"Yes, Adolf." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "We are about to win. Now I order you to bring this news to Colonel Kincrok. Tell him that the D9 position is already in our hands!"
"Yes, Captain!" Hitler said with great enthusiasm.
On the other side, Guderian, who had just killed an enemy, looked at Captain Ernst with almost admiration. He had also experienced battles, but he had never experienced such a fast and easy battle.
It was like lightning that he defeated the enemy whose troops and weapons were superior to his own.
The artillery and infantry cooperated well to complete the attack, but Guderian always felt that something was missing in the attack.
But I can¡¯t say exactly who Guderian is.
Or maybe I¡¯m thinking too much.
Volume One: All for Germany! Seventy-one. Prisoners
When the sun rose, the battle at position D9 was over.
Victory was once again firmly in the hands of the supplementary battalion under the leadership of Captain Ernst Brahm.
Where there is Ernst, there is victory. This has become the consensus of all the soldiers in the supplementary battalion.
About two hundred prisoners have been captured and are being counted there one by one.
Guderian came over: "Captain, you have to come and take a look."
As Guderian arrived at another part of the position, Wang Weiyi was surprised to see more than a dozen seriously injured people dying. Among them, there was even a lieutenant colonel who had his arm blown off.
"Lieutenant Colonel Rosen, commander of the 43rd Battalion of the British 42nd East Reims Division. Are you the highest military officer here?" Seeing a German captain approaching, Lieutenant Colonel Rosen stood up despite being seriously injured. stand up.
"Hello, Colonel!" Wang Weiyi saluted: "I am the highest military officer here, Captain Ernst Brahm, commander of the supplementary battalion of the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment."
Ernst Brahm? Lieutenant Colonel Rosen took a breath of air: "Are you the 'Creator of the Miracle of the Somme' Captain Ernst Brahm?"
Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "As far as we know, you call me the 'Devil of the Somme'"
Lieutenant Colonel Rosen let out a long breath. He was defeated at the hands of the "Somme Devil". In fact, he didn't have too many regrets.
Wang Weiyi looked at Lieutenant Colonel Rosen's injury: "Lieutenant Colonel, your injury is serious and you need immediate treatment."
¡°As he spoke, he ordered the military doctor and priest to be called up.
Military doctors Sergeant Sproul and Pastor Ackerson quickly came to the position to treat and pray for these seriously wounded soldiers.
Lieutenant Colonel Rosen, who has become a prisoner, is not depressed. The battle is over. Although he failed, the burden on him can be relieved.
On the contrary, he had a hasty bandage and chatted with Captain Ernst about the war for a while.
"Captain." At this time, Sergeant Sproul and Pastor Ackerson came over together. Sergeant Sproul looked solemn: "Two people have died. The pastor prayed for them. Others are too seriously injured. We lack Necessary medical conditions, if they cannot get timely treatment, it may be difficult for them to continue to survive"
"Poor people," Pastor Ackerson murmured, "They are still so young."
The battle is over. Now it doesn¡¯t matter what happens between the country and the country. What the pastor is thinking about is all the lives that are about to be lost.
"Is there any other way?" Wang Weiyi said with a frown.
Sproul shook his head in embarrassment: "Our field hospital is really far away, and there is no time to send them back"
"We have a field hospital, right at our position" Lieutenant Colonel Rosen suddenly said: "Captain, I beg you, for the sake of God, send them back. They have been lost. combat capability and will no longer be Germany¡¯s enemy.¡±
At this time, Second Lieutenant Hall also rushed to the position and happened to hear Lieutenant Colonel Rosen¡¯s words. He hurriedly pulled Wang Weiyi aside: "Captain, they are prisoners"
"They are also wounded." Wang Weiyi answered his subordinates, and then walked back to Lieutenant Colonel Rosen: "Lieutenant Colonel, I accept your request. You can leave with these wounded, and I will also take the prisoners from prison. We will select a group of people to assist you in sending the seriously injured people back."
"Thank you, Captain, thank you!" Lieutenant Colonel Rosen never expected that the other party would agree so quickly. Tears of excitement even flashed in his eyes.
At this time, the German artillery fire came down again, and that was the beginning of a new major counterattack by the German Second Army!
"Don't hesitate any longer, Lieutenant Colonel." Wang Weiyi no longer hesitated: "Our counterattack has begun, and I will personally escort you out of here."
"I am your adjutant, and I will accompany you." Guderian stood up firmly.
"And I Hey, Captain, there's me" Several soldiers from the third company shouted out together. They all wanted to be by Captain Ernst's side.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "We are not going to fight. We don't need so many people. Guderian, you go with me."
"God will bless you, you are so brave and kind." Pastor Ackerson said excitedly.
The selected prisoners have arrived, and Wang Weiyi and Lieutenant Colonel Rosen directed them to lift the seriously wounded.
The German counterattackAs soon as it started, there was the sound of artillery and the shouts of soldiers everywhere. On several occasions, Lieutenant Colonel Rosen encountered German soldiers who raided here, and they almost became the victims of the Germans.
Fortunately, Captain Ernst is here.
When the German soldiers heard that the "Miracle Creator of the Somme" was personally escorting them, all of them had expressions of reverence on their faces, and they consciously and proactively gave way to the road.
"Our position is ahead." Lieutenant Colonel Rosen pointed to a place not far ahead: "Captain Ernst, I don't know how to express my gratitude to you."
As soon as he finished speaking, a large group of British soldiers suddenly rushed out from all sides and surrounded Wang Weiyi and the others.
"Lieutenant Colonel Rosen, commander of the 43rd Battalion of the 42nd East Lance Division!" Lieutenant Colonel Rosen shouted hurriedly: "Send these our wounded to the hospital immediately!"
A sergeant quickly directed a few soldiers to help send the wounded down, and then asked strangely: "Lieutenant Colonel, who are these two Germans?"
"They are true gentlemen!" Lieutenant Colonel Rosen said solemnly: "I have never seen a more chivalrous gentleman than that captain."
The sergeant was a little surprised: "Who is he?"
¡°Ernst Brahm.¡±
After finishing speaking, Lieutenant Colonel Rosen stopped caring about the stunned sergeant and came to Wang Weiyi: "Captain, please allow me to make another rude request. Can you wait here for twenty minutes?"
"Okay, as long as you don't take us captive." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
"No, the British would never do such a despicable, ungrateful thing." Lieutenant Colonel Rosen suddenly raised his voice, and then called the sergeant over: "Sergeant, I order you to protect Captain Ernst. "Everything he needs must be provided to him at the first opportunity. If Captain Ernst has any dissatisfaction, you will be severely punished."
"Yes." The sergeant looked at Wang Weiyi with an expression of awe.
Can you believe it? Now he actually stands with the "Devil of the Somme".
God, this is incredible, this is the real "Demon of the Somme".
Volume One: All for Germany! Seventy-two. New Offensive
In less than twenty minutes, a large group of British officers were seen walking over, and the one at the front was a British major general.
"Captain Ernst, I am Major General Mollington, commander of the 42nd East Reims Division of the British Empire." The British major general came to Wang Weiyi with a solemn expression.
"Mr. General, Captain Ernst Brahm of the 16th German Bavarian Infantry Regiment Supplementary Battalion!"
When the name sounded again, the British generals couldn't help but take a breath of air-conditioning, and their reaction was exactly the same as theirs.
"The Devil of the Somme", they finally stood face to face with the Devil of the Somme.
Major General Mollington seemed to have never heard of this name: "No matter what your position is, regarding your kindness and fearless performance, without your integrity and compassion, there would be many more broken families. Please allow me. On behalf of all the officers and men of the British Empire's 42nd East Reims Division, I would like to express to you our most sincere thanks and gratitude."
After saying that, he raised his hand: "Captain Ernst Brahm, you are upright, fearless, and compassionate. When the war is over, you will be a friend of the British Empire!"
"Captain Ernst Brahm, integrity, fearlessness, compassion." The officers of the 42nd East Reims Division said loudly in unison.
From this moment on, Ernst Brahm, who once brought great trauma to the British, has gained the respect of the British.
The thinking of these officers from European countries is completely different from that of Easterners like Wang Weiyi. On the battlefield, they would fight to the death with red eyes, but once they met outside the battlefield, they would even sit down and chat for a while over a cup of coffee or tea.
Wang Weiyi was driven by instinct to do such a thing, but he never thought about the impact it would have on the future
The British view of the "Devil of the Somme" has completely changed. They must admit that the opponent will still be a very difficult and even hated opponent on the battlefield, but at this moment, they only respect him.
Major General Mollington even invited Wang Weiyi to sit in his military camp for a while and taste the tea just sent from London, but Wang Weiyi declined the request with a smile.
"In that case, I think we can only meet again after the war is over." General Mollington said with a little regret: "Captain, I hope you can live to that moment. If you are unfortunately captured, please be sure to tell the British army You are a friend of the 42nd East Lance Division."
"I will, general, but I don't want to become a prisoner." Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "See you on the battlefield, general."
"See you on the battlefield." Monlington nodded solemnly: "The 42nd East Reims Division will take the defeat and capture of Captain Ernst Brahm as its greatest honor!"
This is the greatest way to respect someone you respect!
"I will also try my best to defeat your 42nd East Lance Division." Wang Weiyi said equally loudly: "Goodbye, general."
"Goodbye, Captain."
The British officers and soldiers of the 42nd East Reims Division watched their respectable enemy leave their sight.
In fact, the British at this time could have forcibly detained Ernst Brahm or even killed him, but they would never do so. Because of this, they were ridiculed and their reputation was completely lost. The morale of the entire army may even be weakened.
Guderian, who had been following Wang Weiyi, was in the most excited mood. He had never thought that a German officer could gain so much respect from the enemy.
Only Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm could have done this
The capture of the D9 position set off a new wave of German counterattacks. The counterattack that started on the 19th did not stop until the 20th. The German army once again tenaciously pushed the compressed defense forward another three kilometers.
This is an amazing achievement!
After the Battle of the Somme broke out, the Allied forces worked hard and suffered countless casualties before they captured some German positions. However, the German army only counterattacked and regained the position from the British.
Now, a superstitious saying is spreading among the German army:
Only the presence of Captain Ernst Brahm on the battlefield was the guarantee of German victory.
His outstanding performance in this counterattack removed the word "agent" from Wang Weiyi's name. He is now a veritable commander of the supplementary battalion. And he is only one step away from the most difficult to obtain the rank of major.
Encouraged by such victory, the German General Staff began to plan a new offensive to win the Battle of the Somme.
Both sides had been exhausted before, and no one could continue to expand the results. However, with the victory of the counterattack on October 19, the morale of the German army was rekindled.
The German army plans to invest all of the First and Second Armies and part of the Fifth Army, with Crown Prince William August as the honorary commander-in-chief and General von Bello as the commander-in-chief, to launch a full-scale attack on the Allied positions centered on Baarle.
In order to achieve victory in this autumn offensive, the German army concentrated the powerful force of 19 infantry divisions, 1182 artillery pieces, and 226 aircraft.
And Wang Weiyi¡¯s supplementary camp is just a small part of it.
"The attack will not be successful." Xiaoling is not optimistic about the German autumn offensive at all: "Soon it will rain continuously, the roads will be muddy, and all battles will become extremely difficult. It won't take long to win. The attack will cease, and the Battle of the Somme will come to an end."
Wang Weiyi actually knew this result. But what can be done? He is just a small battalion commander, can he still influence the decision-making of the high command?
"Rambler, a new mission has arrived" Xiao Ling's words suddenly interrupted Wang Weiyi's thoughts: "The military base shows that you have a new mission. The second phase of the 'Soarer Mission', in Som A new feat was achieved in the Battle of the River"
"What's the specifics?" Wang Weiyi asked absently.
"There are no specific instructions." Xiao Ling's words were also a little helpless: "I just want you to obtain a new meritorious service, but there is no new instruction on how big the meritorious service is this time And the strange thing is that the self-transformation of the base Upgrades have been stopped for some time.¡±
Wang Weiyi is no longer too lazy to care about the Ziguang Military Base.
Although this mysterious and weird military base has given me a lot of help, it has also brought me a lot of trouble.
God knows when next time, he will come up with a new problem and then inexplicably ask himself to complete it.
Volume One: All for Germany! Seventy-three. New tactics
The autumn offensive has quietly begun.
No German soldier had any doubts about the success of this offensive. In the eyes of German soldiers, they possess powerful force, confidence in victory, and unparalleled courage.
Once victorious, it will be able to completely crush the enemy's Somme Offensive and intercept the Allied strategic objectives.
General Galwitz of the Second Army placed the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment at the forefront of the entire army's attack. In the general's view, the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment with Baron Alexson will be a completely trustworthy force.
The supplementary battalion was placed at the forefront of the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment.
The officers and soldiers of the supplementary battalion are just like any German soldier, full of confidence in victory, except for one person:
Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
Wang Weiyi did not show his worries on his face. Since things cannot be changed, he can only carry out the matter firmly.
Moreover, this is not only an order from the German High Command, but also an order from the base.
Although Wang Weiyi¡¯s adjutant Guderian had only arrived at the supplementary camp not long ago, he was a very keen and careful person, and he quickly noticed something was wrong with Captain Ernst.
"Captain, are you worried about whether you can win?" Guderian asked cautiously while taking advantage of the rest.
Wang Weiyi was silent for a while, then nodded and said frankly: "The rainy season is coming soon, which will increase the difficulty of our attack."
"Rainy season?" Guderian looked above his head: "Yes, the rainy season is coming soon, but there is still at least half a month. I think we can win in this half month."
"What if the rainy season comes early?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked.
Guderian was startled and looked at the sky involuntarily. can you? The rainy season has arrived at the normal time for several years. Will it be earlier this time?
"Forget it, let's not talk about this, William." Wang Weiyi smiled: "Whether God helps us or not, the battle must go on. Once the battle breaks out, I will lead the third company as a commando. Gather all the officers above the rank of sergeant in the supplementary battalion.¡±
After a while, all the officers of the supplementary battalion arrived at the temporary battalion headquarters.
Wang Weiyi briefly introduced the orders he received, and then asked Guderian to hang up the map: "Gentlemen, this time we are not British, but French. The 10th Army under the command of French General Michelet The 178th Infantry Regiment of the Army Group. Hey, gentlemen, we can deal with one regiment with one battalion."
"One German can defeat ten Frenchmen." Stecker continued the Germans' consistent contempt for the French: "One battalion can defeat three regiments of Frenchmen. Captain, the French will run away when they see the German flag. ¡±
The officers laughed loudly.
The Germans have always looked down upon the French and never regarded them as real enemies. What's more, they now have Captain Ernst Brahm personally commanding here.
"Yes, one of our battalions can kill three French regiments." Wang Weiyi smiled: "But obviously we still cannot underestimate the enemy. Of course, there is also good news. In view of the outstanding performance of the supplementary battalion in the previous battle, Colonel Kincroch gave us Added a machine gun company and a new flamethrower squad, which will be here in the afternoon."
A burst of cheers rang out. Everyone knew what it would mean to add a machine gun company. The appearance of the fire-breathing soldiers is even more exciting. In previous battles, these fire-breathing soldiers have already demonstrated their lethality.
"If we are defending, I will concentrate the machine guns." Wang Weiyi asked everyone to calm down: "But we are attacking now. Some adjustments must be made. I don't want everyone to line up and let the enemy's machine guns fire. The Germans Life is much nobler than French life."
There was laughter again, and the captain¡¯s words were simply relieving.
Wang Weiyi waved his hand: "So I am going to organize several trench assault teams. Each team is equipped with three shooters with accurate marksmanship, three grenadiers with grenades on their backs, and eight melee soldiers who use pistols and sharpened engineer shovels. Each team is equipped with an MG08 machine gun, a main and secondary machine gun shooter, and ammunition hand. Of course, there is also a flamethrower. Since there is only one team, priority will be given to the trench assault team with the most combat effectiveness. At the same time, there will also be a pusher. Ammunition supply soldier with cart full of ammunition."
This is a completely new situation for the supplementary battalion and even the entire German army.??Combat mode.
In past battles, as soon as the whistle sounded, soldiers would rush forward facing the enemy's intensive firepower until they captured the enemy's position or were killed by the enemy.
But now it seems that Captain Ernst obviously does not want to do this.
Second Lieutenant Hall frowned: "Excuse me, Captain. We have never used this kind of tactics before. Shouldn't we ask Colonel Kincroch for instructions?"
"Second Lieutenant Hall, please note that I am now the highest military officer here." Wang Weiyi's expression was serious. He was not dissatisfied with Hall for a day or two. Although he admitted that Hall was a conscientious officer, however Once your opinions are repeatedly opposed by your subordinates, everyone will feel unhappy.
Hall closed his mouth knowingly.
His class and status were not as good as Ernst's, and the degree of attention he received from his superiors was even less important than Ernst's. Throughout the supplementary battalion, all officers and soldiers followed Ernst's lead.
Seeing that Hall shut up, Wang Weiyi did not pursue it excessively.
Such a trench assault team will appear sooner or later. I just want to speed up its appearance on the battlefield. The only fly in the ointment is that it would be great if there were a few MP18 submachine guns.
The role of the MP18 submachine gun in trench warfare is much greater than that of a simple rifle shooter.
You have to ask Xiaoling for two more MP18 submachine guns and sufficient ammunition to unleash the power of the trench assault team.
The first trench assault team is undoubtedly led by Wang Weiyi himself. Guo Yunfeng is his ideal assaulter who uses a submachine gun. Bunkerrei's marksmanship is accurate and he is a good shooter. The machine gunner is naturally Sean.
Adolf Hitler was responsible for commanding the flamethrowers, and the three melee soldiers who used pistols and sapper shovels were under the unified command of Steck.
As for Guderian, the future famous German general could only force him to command the grenadiers first.
Wang Weiyi firmly believed that the emergence of his trench assault team would add a new method of warfare to the history of war.
(Updated in the early morning, please recommend, click, and reward!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Seventy-four. The birth of the "Red Baron"
October 28, 1916, Somme.
The German troops of 19 infantry divisions have completed their assembly.
More than 200 aircraft are also ready.
All goals are only for one:
The Somme!
General von Bello looked at the time, and then said calmly to his adjutant: "Let's get started!"
At 6 a.m. on October 28, the German autumn offensive on the Somme officially kicked off!
Thousands of artillery spit out angry tongues of fire, and the terrifying artillery fire passed through the air like meteors, and then fell hard on the enemy's position.
Countless planes roared to take off, including Lieutenant Manfred von Richthofen's fighter plane!
Fighting for Germany, fighting for Ernst Brahm.
Those days in Berlin were the most exciting and enjoyable days for Richthofen. He never thought that being with Ernst could have so much fun.
Maybe those sons of bitches in the Military Intelligence Agency are still worrying about who killed Pompestein?
Hey, Nikolai, the man who killed Pompeystan is soaring in the sky now.
The black land is the battlefield of the Army, and the blue sky is the stage of the German Air Force! Richthofen has made up his mind to show the strongest strength of the "Berlin Five" in the air.
Berlin Five? Well, this is indeed a pretty good title.
The rumble on the ground is filled with the sound of artillery. The army will soon launch an attack. It¡¯s time to show Germany the power of the German Air Force boys.
From a distance, he saw more than a dozen black spots rushing towards here with great force. Richthofen seemed to smell the smell of blood, and his whole mood suddenly became extremely excited.
The two 7.92mm Shifando machine guns quickly aimed at the target, and a cold and playful look appeared in Richthofen's eyes.
Come on, British! The Honorable Baron Manfred von Richthofen of the "Berlin Five" is here!
The British also discovered the German fighter squadron!
While the cannons roared on the ground, an air battle broke out over the Somme!
Shi Fandao's machine gun spit out tongues of fire fiercely, and bullets poured out in clusters towards the opponent. However, it was obvious that the British fighter planes on the opposite side were no ordinary people. They dexterously dodged the bullets and quickly launched a counterattack.
Two planes strangled each other in the sky!
This is the stage that belongs to fighters, this is the stage that belongs to countless glory and dreams!
Having discovered his opponent, Richthofen's eyes were filled with enthusiasm. He did not continue to shoot rashly, but cleverly avoided the enemy's attacks while happily seizing his own opportunities.
Fighter planes fought fiercely in the sky, but this had no effect on Richthofen at all. What he wants is efficiency.
The British pilot obviously found that he had encountered a difficult opponent, and he did not dare to be careless in the slightest.
At this time, the competition between the two aircraft became two completely different mentality of the pilots. One party is taking matters seriously, while the other party has a game mentality.
Howling past, the British pilot could even clearly see the appearance of the opponent's pilot
Richthofen suddenly pulled up, and then swooped down from the sky like a raptor, fiercely heading towards the Yingguo fighter.
"Ta-ta-ta-"
Terrible tongues of flames rushed towards the British fighter plane, and the British fighter plane was hit!
Flying high again, Richthofen watched with his own eyes as the enemy fighter plane fell tragically and rapidly from the sky to the ground.
The first one!
Without pausing for even a second, Richthofen quickly aimed at another British fighter.
This British fighter plane also seemed to be a desperado. It was not afraid of the German planes coming towards it, and bullets rushed towards the enemy planes like crazy.
An evenly matched opponent has arrived.
The joking expression on Richthofen's face disappeared without a trace.
An excellent boxer needs an evenly matched enemy to set off his greatness.
In the two exchanges of fire, neither side took advantage, which made Richthofen feel a little dissatisfied with himself.
This is not what a good pilot should do.
The third face-to-face battle!
Richthofen'sThe corners of his mouth twitched, and the two Shi Fan Dao machine guns roared crazily.
Go to hell, Brit!
Machine gun bullets spread out like a rainstorm, and the British pilot on the opposite side suffered a disaster this time, as the bullets penetrated his body.
"Plop-plop¡ª¡ª"
His body was beaten like a sieve.
At the same time, Richthofen's "Albatross" flew over the enemy plane's head like an eagle soaring at the highest point in the blue sky.
The second one!
At that moment, a flash of blood suddenly appeared in Richthofen's eyes.
That belongs to the enemy!
An idea suddenly appeared in Richthofen's mind
At this time, Richthofen did not know who the enemy he shot down was.
British Royal Air Force ace pilot Major Lanno Hock!
After the outbreak of World War I, Major Lanno Haoke shot down a total of seven German aircraft. However, in the air battle over the Somme River, he unfortunately encountered Germany's strongest war eagle:
Baron Manfred Albrecht von Richthofen!
Richthofen fired almost the last bullet, and after shooting down three enemy planes in one go, he reluctantly left the battlefield.
However, Richthofen, who was proud by nature, actually circled the battlefield at a low altitude, dropped a hand-thrown bomb, and then flew away in a swagger.
He wants to tell all his enemies:
Baron Manfred von Richthofen is here!
As soon as his fighter plane landed, he received cheers like a hero, but Richthofen jumped out of the cabin and immediately shouted: "Wack, Wack!"
"Hey, Lieutenant, what are you doing?"
Richthofen pointed at his fighter plane: "Paint it all red for me, yes, red, and hurry up. The next time I take off, I have to fly the red plane and become the most eye-catching one in the sky." Target!"
Wacker was shocked and Richthofen went crazy. If a big red plane appears on the battlefield, it will become the target of attack by all enemies!
But Richthofen has made up his mind. He wants to become the most eye-catching and beautiful scenery in the sky, and he wants to be the object of admiration by all German fighters and the hatred of all enemy fighters.
Just like Baron Alexson!
The big red plane! Red Baron!
On October 29, 1916, the day after the German autumn offensive began, a fighter plane painted red appeared in the sky.
Sitting there is Baron Manfred Albrecht von Richthofen!
? Red - Baron!
The Red Baron is born!
Volume One: All for Germany! Seventy-five. Trench Assault Team (please recommend!)
A red baron has been born, and before that, another baron also began to show his ferocious fangs on the battlefield:
Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
The moment the cannon sounded, the supplementary battalion had all entered the combat position.
The first trench assault team of the Supplementary Battalion was the first to launch the assault:
Ernst's 1st Trench Commando!
Xiaoling finally helped. Although he refused to provide Wang Weiyi with MP18 submachine guns, he provided him with two Lewis M1914 infantry-type light machine guns used by the British and sufficient ammunition.
Although it did not achieve its goal, the Lewis light machine gun invented by the Americans has greatly improved the maneuverability of the machine gun compared with the Vickers Maxim heavy machine gun and the German MG08 heavy machine gun, and its firepower is comparable to that of a heavy machine gun.
And these two light machine guns are bound to become the main force of the commando team.
A sharp whistle sounded, and several commandos quickly began to gather.
"For Germany!" With this voice, Wang Weiyi was the first to rush out of the trench.
"For Germany!" All members of the 1st Trench Commando rushed out of the trenches.
Infantry attack¡ªbegin!
The trench commando team composed of more than ten people was a new tactic that emerged after the outbreak of the World War, and its founder was Ernst Brahm.
What appeared in front of the first trench assault team was the position named E2 before the war. About half a company of the French army was stationed here.
Carrying the heavy machine gun, Sean quickly directed his assistants to set up the heavy machine gun, but before them, the two light machine guns in the hands of Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng opened fire at the same time.
The bullets swept towards the enemy on the opposite side like a whirlwind, making it impossible for the French to raise their heads. With the help of Wang Weiyi's sufficient time, the heavy machine gun in Sean's hand also opened fire at the same time.
The firepower composed of three light and heavy machine guns was quite terrifying, and the intertwined fire net suppressed the French.
Boncrere was not affected by anything on the battlefield at all. He held the gun steadily and then steadily pulled the trigger. French officers wearing blue military caps quickly fell under his gun.
"William, grenade!"
Two grenadiers with grenades on their bodies rushed forward, led by Guderian who also had grenades on them. They took off the grenades from their bodies and threw them towards the opponent's trench.
"Boom-boom-boom-" explosions made the French army's position a mess.
"Pyro, Pyro!"
The flamethrowers commanded by Corporal Mikel began to appear, spitting flames more terrifying than bullets and grenades towards the enemy's trenches, immediately engulfing the French trenches in a sea of ??fire.
"Stike! It's your turn! Hey, ammo, ammo! Where's the damn ammo man!"
Stike didn¡¯t care about the ammunition man. He picked up the engineer shovel and rushed into the trench under the cover of machine guns and grenades.
The French in the trenches were already dizzy under such repeated attacks and suffered heavy casualties. At this moment, several ferocious Germans rushed in again!
Stike took the sharpened engineering shovel in his hand and stabbed an enemy to death in one stroke. Then he quickly pulled it out and smashed it hard. The head of a French soldier who was on fire was smashed to pieces .
The pistols fired continuously, and the engineer shovels took turns flying, which made the French people who were embarrassed under the attack of machine guns, grenades, and flames torn apart.
At this time, Wang Weiyi and his commando team also rushed in
The position was in chaos, and the French were maimed. Just when everyone wanted to eliminate the French here, Wang Weiyi suddenly shouted loudly: "Don't care here, don't care here, leave it to the follow-up troops commanded by Second Lieutenant Hall to deal with it! Attack, attack, continue to attack with me!¡±
Assault! assault! As long as the war does not stop, the assault will never end
?¡
The Second Army.
General Galwitz nervously paid attention to every move on the front line, and battle reports continued to reach his hands. To his surprise, the outstanding battlefield performance of one unit gave this autumn offensive a good start:
Replacement Battalion of the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment.
It¡¯s Ernst Brahm again!
General Galwitz wished he could directly promote Ernst to division commander and let him command a division to directly destroy the enemy.??'s troops!
"It's incredible!" Colonel Rolle murmured while looking at the battle report in his hand: "The battle has just begun, and the supplementary battalion has already broken through three French trenches in a row. How did Ernst do it?"
"Is there any miracle that Baron Alexson can't accomplish?" General Galwitz said with a smile: "Ah, by the way, I heard that Ernst organized several commandos?"
"Ah, yes, that's what surprised me the most." Colonel Rolle said hurriedly: "You have to admit that Ernst is a genius, General. He equipped General Kinklock with his machine gun company and Spitfire squad. Totally spread out, God knows what he was thinking."
General Galwitz listened with interest. He began to feel that the miracles Captain Ernst had achieved before were no accident.
For example, the Trench Assault Team is definitely a pioneering work. Although some people in the German army had proposed similar ideas before, they were not implemented at all.
But now Captain Ernst has done it.
Well, this kind of experience is completely suitable for promotion throughout the German army to minimize casualties.
"General, Colonel Kinklock sent the guy named Froman from the Military Intelligence Bureau. I heard that he has some information that Colonel Kinklock can't handle."
General Galwitz had a bored expression on his face, but he held it back and said, "Let them in."
Damn it, if there was no Prince Joachim, I would definitely sneer at them, but precisely because of Prince Joachim¡¯s background, I had to let the general arouse the boredom in his heart.
"General." As soon as he came in, Froman couldn't wait to say: "We have found conclusive evidence that Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm had an affair with the British."
General Galwitz and Colonel Rolle were shocked: "What did you say?"
"The evidence that Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm had an affair with the British is conclusive." Froman repeated his words proudly: "He actually let a group of British prisoners go on the battlefield. And one of them is a senior British officer."
General Galwitz frowned, but then he said without hesitation: "Even if Ernst really did this, there must be a good reason for him!"
Volume One: All for Germany! Seventy-six. Tailor
"Hey, which number is this?"
"This is the sixth one. We have broken through six positions."
"Hey, hey, keep going, keep going!"
The shouts kept ringing out from the first assault team in the trench.
A hearty breakthrough!
The officers and soldiers of the first trench assault team never thought that they could exert such great power. The continuous assaults basically didn't take much effort. Under this lightning-fast assault, the French army was unable to effectively resist.
"The purpose of Wang Weiyi's assault was only to break through, break through, and make an uninterrupted breakthrough. He would not deliberately care about how many enemies were annihilated. The tasks of cleaning the battlefield and stabilizing the defense line were all handed over to the backup troops led by Second Lieutenant Hall.
The losses were minimal. Only one grenadier and a melee soldier were killed in the continuous breakthrough. Compared with the results achieved, such losses were completely insignificant.
Not only the first assault team, but also other teams also received good news one after another.
In the initial battle, the assault team, which had never practiced this tactic before, seemed a bit unfamiliar, but as the battle progressed, their cooperation became more and more tacit.
On the first day of the autumn offensive, the supplementary battalion achieved surprising results.
During this day, they successively broke through twelve enemy positions, large and small. Among them, only the first assault team under Wang Weiyi's personal command broke through half of the positions.
The members of the assault team had no time to pay attention to how many enemies were annihilated and captured. Anyway, Lieutenant Hall behind them would make correct statistics.
As night fell, Wang Weiyi led his assault team to break through the seventh French army position, and then issued an order for a temporary rest.
A series of dazzling attacks surprised the German officers and soldiers of the first team. I haven't fought such an easy and enjoyable offensive battle for a long time.
In several attacks, the German soldiers had already rushed in front of them before the enemy's machine guns had even had time to set up
Ernst BrahmErnst BrahmWherever he is, victory is guaranteed!
Guderian undoubtedly admired this offensive method to the extreme. When he first heard the name and deeds of the "Miracle Worker of the Somme", he was still guessing what kind of power allowed him to achieve such a miracle. But as the offensive war began, Guderian finally understood.
It is absolutely no accident that Captain Ernst Brahm achieved such an achievement.
"Adolf, take one person to conduct reconnaissance in front." Wang Weiyi whispered to his subordinates: "Bang Kerei, monitor the surroundings. The rest of you will rest on the spot."
Stike sat down as soon as he could. As the commander of the melee soldiers, he exerted all his strength in today's battle. He killed three with his pistol and four with the engineer's shovel.
Being able to kill seven enemies in one battle was enough for him to win a medal after the war.
There are two French prisoners over there, all intact. The first second the German soldiers rushed into the trenches, they made the most correct decision:
Throw away your weapons and raise your hands in surrender!
Germany and France are very close, and the two countries have deep historical connections. Although the Germans have never looked down on French soldiers, they are not likely to embarrass them.
The two French soldiers did not show much fear. Perhaps becoming prisoners was a good thing. You have to know that you can survive the war safely in a prisoner of war camp, and then you can return home when the war is over.
What a strange French soldier
A French soldier stood up and moved for a while, but Stike shouted loudly: "Hey, you, be careful to be killed by bullets!"
"It's okay, there are Germans everywhere here now." The French soldier muttered and sat down. After a while, he found a bag in the trench, rummaged through it for a while, and exclaimed in surprise: "Look, we are really lucky. At least we still have a bottle of gin."
Stike's eyes lit up. The French soldier opened the cork of the bottle, took a sip himself, and then praised loudly: "Hey, this bottle of wine is really good. Sergeant, take a sip."
Stike took it, took a sip, and then handed it to Captain Ernst: "Captain, take a sip."
Wang Weiyi also took a sip, handed it to Guderian, and then said to the Frenchman: "What are your names?"
"Captain, I'm Corporal Pipondu, and this is Will Tinland. Before the war I ran a??The wine shop, Willhe's a tailor. "
Louis stared at Wang Weiyi. Wang Weiyi suddenly became alert, thinking that he had hatred for him, but then Louis became very dissatisfied and said:
"Captain, your uniform doesn't fit very well. I think you must have found it somewhere temporarily, right?"
Wang Weiyi was dumbfounded. How long had it been since he had time to care about what other people were wearing?
"It would be much more beautiful if the neckline could be slightly larger." Will said seriously, not caring what others think of him. Then he was very disdainful:
"I admit that your performance on the battlefield is far superior to ours, but the Germans' taste in clothing really makes me unable to compliment you."
Not a single German soldier refuted him.
Well, the Germans can only reluctantly admit that never argue with a Frenchman about clothing taste, because you are definitely no match for him.
Will Tinland began to describe the clothes endlessly. While praising French clothes, he criticized German clothes. The advantages and disadvantages are clearly stated.
If the Germans defeated the French on the battlefield, in the field of clothing, they were defeated by Will Tinland without any suspense.
"Hey, can anyone stop this damn guy?" Bunkerere couldn't stand listening anymore: "Is there no one in Germany who can beat him?"
The German soldiers looked at each other and turned their attention to Ernst Brahm.
Wang Weiyi turned his head silently, pretending that he saw and heard nothing. He had to admit that he was no match for Will Tinland on this issue.
What a shameful defeat. Ernst Brahm, who was invincible on the battlefield, now suffered a shameful defeat. This guy Will is definitely an expert in this field.
"Captain, Captain, we have a situation ahead!"
Fortunately, Adolf Hitler came back and helped Captain Ernst out of the siege in time. Hitler crawled back to the trench: "Captain, we seem to have found a big guy in front."
With one sentence, everyone¡¯s attention was immediately attracted.
Volume One: All for Germany! Seventy-seven. Eight minutes
It seems that the big guy has indeed been discovered.
Adolf Hitler very successfully completed the tasks assigned to him by Captain Ernst. There were about a company of people in front, scattered and guarding a military camp. Judging from the military uniforms of the people entering and exiting, it seemed that they were all officers.
¡°Could it be that the assault was so fast that they actually found the headquarters of the 178th Infantry Regiment?
"Guys, let's have a fight?" Stecker looked slightly excited.
"Hey, there aren't many of us." Bunkerere was still a little cautious.
"Captain, what do you think?"
Yes, Captain Ernst has not expressed his opinion yet.
Wang Weiyi pursed his lips and thought for a while. There was a big fish in front of his mouth, and it would be a pity not to eat it. Judging from the information from Xiaoling, the rainy season is getting closer and closer. If we don't continue to achieve some big results before the rainy season arrives, I'm afraid we will have to rest for a long time.
Does the "merit" Xiaoling refers to this time? Wang Weiyi is not sure.
After checking the weapons and ammunition, Wang Weiyi made up his mind: "Do it!"
As soon as this word came out, everyone's spirits were immediately lifted.
He rolled his eyes, called Pipondu and Will Tinland over, carefully asked them the number of their unit and the name of their commander, and then asked them to take off their military uniforms.
The two Frenchmen were a little unhappy, but now that they were prisoners, what could they do?
¡°Who is proficient in French?¡±
"I, Captain." It was Guderian who spoke.
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Heinz, Steck, you walk in front wearing French clothes, find a way to get close to the enemy, and then use grenades to deal with them."
"Yes!" Guderian and Steck did not hesitate.
"The rest of the people are all ready to use grenades. Once Guderian and Stecker move, they will smash all the grenades out immediately." Wang Weiyi said viciously: "The French must be thrown into chaos within thirty seconds before they can give us create opportunities.¡±
"How much time do we have?" Wang Weiyi seemed to be asking himself.
Xiao Ling's voice came quickly: "Under analysis You have eight minutes, eight minutes is a safe time, there are uncertainties within ten minutes, and you will not be able to evacuate within fifteen minutes "
"The battle will be resolved in eight minutes!" Wang Weiyi took a deep breath: "Whether we succeed or not, we will evacuate as soon as the time is up. Guderian, Guo Yunfeng and I are responsible for breaking up the rear, and the rest will leave within the specified time!"
"Yes, Captain."
"Hey, Captain, what should we do?" Pipondu couldn't help but ask.
He really forgot about these two Frenchmen. Wang Weiyi pointed towards the back: "Go to the prisoner of war camp. Remember to be smart on the way. If you encounter a German, say that you are the prisoners of Captain Ernst Brahm." ¡±
Pipondu was very unhappy.
It doesn¡¯t matter if you become a prisoner, since you can go home after the war is over. But the question is, what if the name Ernst Brahm doesn't work and he is killed by the Germans on the road?
But what can be done now? Who made himself a prisoner? This damn war, if there had been no war, I would be making my own wine in the small winery.
"Wait until dark, start taking action, now check the weapons." Wang Weiyi ordered, calling Hitler to his side: "Adolf, you continue to observe the other party's movements, and report to me immediately if there is any situation."
"I understand, Captain."
Watching Hitler leap out of the trench nimbly, Wang Weiyi felt a little emotional.
Since I appeared at this time, when I met Hitler for the first time, I never thought that this day would happen.
Adolf Hitler has become more and more like a real soldier.
Suddenly another question came to mind: Will Hitler become the head of the Third Reich in the future? It will, it will, it will definitely happen. Xiao Ling once said that the general trend of history cannot be changed by oneself
Manstein, Rommel, and Guderian, these three future German generals, Hitler has already recognized them in advance. Will this leave an impression on him in the future?
Did you really create Adolf Hitler?
Wang Weiyi could not answer himself.
The sky is getting darker little by little, and although it is very slow, the night has finally arrived
The first trench assault team began to quietly attack??Forward movement. The night successfully enveloped them in darkness. The sporadic sound of gunfire could no longer attract anyone's attention.
No one knows how much progress the German army has made on this first day of the offensive. They have lost contact with the rear for some time. They don't even know where they are now.
But no matter what, the first trench assault team is moving towards greater achievements
Adolf Hitler had been quietly paying attention to the movements of the French. At this time, he suddenly heard a sound behind him and hurriedly turned around with his gun in hand.
"Adolf, it's me, don't be nervous."
It was Captain Ernst¡¯s voice, and Hitler breathed a long sigh of relief.
Wang Weiyi climbed to Hitler's side: "How is the situation?"
"One good news, one bad news." Hitler pointed forward: "Twenty minutes ago, about dozens of people left there, which reduced some resistance to our attack, but"
Hitler smiled bitterly: "But they added another heavy machine gun. Now they have two heavy machine guns."
Wang Weiyi and the people who caught up behind took a breath of air. Oh my god, two heavy machine guns? This is simply fatal to a small team.
If we can¡¯t get rid of those two heavy machine guns at the first time, the entire team will die here.
"Rambler" Xiao Ling's voice sounded at the most appropriate time: "If the first heavy machine gun can be successfully blown up, people's instinctive reaction will be into shock and panic, and then they will think of operating the machine gun. Counting the whole process, you have about six to eight seconds to sprint and use grenades to take out the enemy's heavy machine gun, but if you fail"
From eight minutes to eight seconds?
Wang Weiyi looked solemn: "Heinz, Steck, when you throw the grenade, I will rush up to help you deal with the other machine gun. But this is very dangerous. If I can't succeed, then you may meeting"
"Maybe we will all die." Guderian smiled: "It doesn't matter, when we throw the grenade, we will immediately lie on the ground, and the rest of the time must be completed by you."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Then let's get started!"
Volume One: All for Germany! Seventy-eight. Late Night Raid (please recommend!)
The night fell low, and the moonlight spread lazily and weakly on the ground.
The French sentry walked back and forth boredly. I heard that the Germans launched a powerful attack during the day. Several positions have been breached.
Those damn Germans are always so self-righteous and regard war as a fanatical belief.
¡°When will this damn war end?
"It seems like someone is coming?" A sentry pointed not far away.
The heavy machine gun shooter should have entered combat status immediately, but when he heard the sentry's words, he just glanced there lazily.
There will be no Germans here, the Germans are still far away from here. Maybe some unlucky guy got lost during the transfer just now, right?
"Stop." The sentry called out in a routine manner.
"Don't shoot."
The sound of pure French made the French here feel more relieved. The sentry put away his gun: "Did you go to the girl's place and you can't touch your own troops?"
Howl of laughter spread.
"Damn it, we can't find the way." The two men walking towards them laughed self-deprecatingly: "We are from the 12th Company of the Mampona Battalion. I am Corporal Pipondu, and he is Will Ting. Rand, I think you may have heard of our serial drunkard Randolph."
"Ah, drunkard Randolph." The sentry's laughter became louder: "I heard that his wife ran away with someone else, right?"
"Don't let our company commander hear this, otherwise he will smash your head with a bottle"
The sentries were overjoyed, and even the heavy machine gunners stood up and smiled brightly. What could make them happier on the battlefield than hearing about other people's scandals?
"We stole two bottles of good wine from Randolph and gave them to you." The two "French soldiers" suddenly stopped and said.
Then, two "wine bottles" flew out of their hands
¡°Idiot, how could you throw away wine like this? This must be smashed The Frenchman couldn't help but look up No, that's not a wine bottle, that's
Grenade!
Before the horrified cries could be exhaled from the French's mouth, two grenades had already fallen
"Boom - boom -"
After the two explosions, several Frenchmen fell to the ground amid the smoke.
And at this moment, Guderian and Steck suddenly fell down.
At the same time, several figures suddenly stood up from behind, holding grenades and rushing towards here.
¡°Enemy, enemy!¡± The surviving French finally shouted in fear.
The machine gun shooter desperately touched his hand on the heavy machine gun
Wang Weiyi was the first! The fuse of the grenade has been pulled away. When he rushes forward, the grenade roars and draws a death arc and falls towards the opponent
The explosion sounded again
"Six seconds, perfect." Xiao Ling's admiration couldn't help but reach Wang Weiyi's ears.
The thrown grenade exploded not far from the heavy machine gun and did not directly hit the target. However, the bursting fragments caused the French soldier whose hand had touched the heavy machine gun to fall next to the machine gun.
The deputy shooter rushed forward in a hurry, but it was too late Seven or eight grenades swept in the air singing the praises of death.
There were bursts of explosions, and a group of Germans rushed forward.
The light machine guns, rifles, and pistols in their hands fired at the same time, and the French were instantly killed and injured under multiple blows. Two heavy machine guns were also destroyed.
It takes less than a minute!
A ball of flame spurted out from the hand of the fire-breathing soldier, suddenly plunging the place into a sea of ??fire.
The first assault team of the trench broke in!
The French here were completely stunned. Where did the enemy come from? But they were not allowed to think any more, the Germans had already charged in!
The sound of gunshots rang out here, and several French soldiers who rushed out with guns suddenly fell into a pool of blood
Eight minutes, Wang Weiyi and his companions only have eight minutes!
A French soldier howled and rushed over, but halfway through, he suddenly stayed there. Then he looked down and saw a dagger piercing his heart
Just when his body was about to fall, a figure rushed up, quickly pulled out the dagger, and then looked at the bodyThe body fell to the ground with a crash.
Guo Yunfeng!
Wang Weiyi saw all this clearly.
"There are still seven minutes." Xiao Ling's urging voice began to come.
The Lewis light machine gun in his hand roared loudly and continued to shoot at all targets in sight. The machine gun in Guo Yunfeng's hand, who had put away his dagger, also opened fire at the same moment.
Hand grenades flew out from the hands of Guderian and others, causing a series of explosions in the military camp. The melee soldiers holding pistols and engineering shovels looked like ferocious gods. They screamed and shot enemies not far away with their pistols, and hacked to death the enemies close to them one by one with the engineering shovel.
Under their cover, the fire dragons in the hands of the fire-breathing soldiers roared out one by one, burning everything they could see in front of them
Although there are not many people, these few people have exerted their fighting power to the maximum extent.
Perhaps when it comes to taste in clothing, the Germans are far from rivals of the French, but on the battlefield, German soldiers are the real kings of war!
Colonel Faljud still hasn¡¯t figured out what happened, and he still hasn¡¯t figured out how many enemies rushed in.
With such a large scale, the enemy must have at least one regiment when they come, right?
His men had the same idea as him. The French absolutely did not believe that less than twenty Germans dared to rush into a regiment headquarters of the French army.
This is impossible.
Especially the commotion outside made Colonel Falgud and his men firmly believe that most of the Germans had already been killed.
"Avoid unnecessary casualties." Colonel Faljud said, stroking his beautiful mustache: "When the disparity in strength between the enemy and ourselves is too great, I have the right to surrender."
"Yes, Colonel." The subordinate said hurriedly, eager for such an order.
"See if there are any wrinkles in my clothes?" Falgued said seriously: "We must not give up the dignity of a French officer in front of the Germans."
"Colonel, your military uniform is straight and your boots are shiny. You can walk out with your noble head held high."
Colonel Faljud nodded with satisfaction: "Then order our soldiers to give up resistance. Major Madan, please go out and ask the Germans to stop the attack immediately."
Volume One: All for Germany! Seventy-nine. French Officer
"Stop shooting, stop shooting!"
Just when the first assault team in the trench began to gain the upper hand, something unexpected happened. A French major waving a white flag loudly stopped the French soldiers.
Wang Weiyi also asked his soldiers to stop their movements.
"Major Martin of the 178th French Infantry Regiment."
"Captain Ernst Brahm of the 16th German Bavarian Infantry Regiment Supplementary Battalion."
"Oh, you are the creator of the miracle of the Somme." Obviously, the French did not react so strongly to the pain the British had suffered: "Captain Ernst, since the battle is irreversible, the 178th Regiment Farr Colonel Gude has ordered a cessation of fighting and surrender to the Germans"
Wang Weiyi was completely stunned. What was going on?
Surrender? The battle has just begun.
Major Madan had a serious look on his face: "We require that surrendered officers and soldiers must not be mistreated. Officers and soldiers should enjoy different rights as prisoners of war"
Major Madan made several surrender demands in one breath.
Wang Weiyi and his men were dumbfounded, not because the demand for surrender was unreasonable, but because surrendering under such a situation was so unbelievable.
"There are stillfive minutes" Xiao Ling's voice sounded like she felt there was no need to continue the countdown.
"Captain Ernst Brehm, I hope you will accept our request immediately."
"Iaccept." Wang Weiyi cheered up. The French major standing opposite him now looked like a conqueror rather than a surrender: "Your surrender All demands are met, and I guarantee that all surrendered French officers and soldiers will receive fair treatment"
French people, French peoplewhat can Wang Weiyi say?
"Okay, please wait a moment, Colonel Faljud will be out soon."
With his words, Colonel Faljud of the French 178th Infantry Regiment walked out with "dignified" steps. He came to Wang Weiyi, still with the arrogance of the French: "Captain, congratulations on your victory."
"Thank you." Wang Weiyi felt a little bit dumbfounded.
Although I already have some understanding of the French character, I still find it extremely ridiculous when meeting them face to face. Perhaps in Colonel Faljud's view, it would be a great honor for the other party to obtain his surrender.
"Captain, I think it is necessary to make a list for you." Colonel Faljud said slowly: "These are my personal belongings, including a tea set, an exquisite pipe and "
Wang Weiyi listened patiently to what he said: "I will, Colonel, your personal belongings will be properly taken care of, and I will personally deliver them to your residence in the prisoner of war camp, and I promise to return them intact after the war." "
Faljud nodded with satisfaction and called Major Madan over: "Major, send more messengers to tell everyone in the 178th Infantry Regiment that their battle is over and ask them to stay in their positions. "He remained calm and serious, waiting for the arrival of the Germans. Of course, the dignity of the French soldiers must be guaranteed."
"Yes, Colonel." Major Madan responded respectfully.
"Come, creator of the miracle of the Somme." Falgued adjusted his military uniform: "Come to my tent and let us have a drink. You will like the rum I brought."
Wang Weiyi and his subordinates looked at each other and found that they were as helpless as himself.
If fighting the British is very cruel, then fighting the French is really no different from a game The battle ends in eight minutes? Well, Captain Ernst Brahm really overestimated those Frenchmen
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes were opened when he walked into Farjud¡¯s tent.
The decoration in the tent is amazing, it is simply an exquisite mobile villa. The orderly in military uniform is more like a servant than a soldier.
"For your victory." Colonel Faljud raised his glass without feeling sorry for his failure.
"Formy victory" When Wang Weiyi said this, he felt awkward no matter how he said it.
Faljud let the two glasses be refilled with wine: "Captain Ernst, I heard that you were canonized as a baron by William II. This is very worthy of my respect. You have to know that if Emperor Napoleon is still there, , I will also become a member of the nobility, my ancestors are very famous in France"
Farjud kept talking about the glory of his ancestors for more than twenty minutes, and then he casually asked as if he remembered something:
"As a captain, I am very surprised that you can command a battalion. I remember that in the German army, it was not surprising even for a lieutenant colonel to command a battalion. Ah, all your supplementary battalions have arrived."
"No, Colonel." Wang Weiyi smiled: "This is my first trench assault team."
Colonel Faljud was startled for a moment: "Ah, then there are several hundred people in your team?"
"Less than twenty people."
Colonel Farjud suddenly stopped raising the cup to his lips. He wondered if he had heard wrongly: "How many people did you say? Is it less than 200 people?"
"Colonel, to be precise, there are still nineteen people left, because we have already lost two soldiers before."
The feeling of collapse suddenly came to Colonel Farjud's mind.
He has the strength of a regiment, a whole regiment of troops! But the strength of this regiment shamefully surrendered to a German squad of 19 men.
It¡¯s over, my honor is completely over, if this spreads out, I will become the laughing stock of all France.
Jump up to resist? No, that's not what a gentleman should do. Moreover, the man in front of him is the "Devil of the Somme". He can easily crush his own neck in a few seconds.
The Devil of the Somme? Thinking of this nickname, Farjud felt relieved. Ah, he has killed hundreds of British people by himself, so why should he feel sad about becoming his prisoner?
After thinking about this, Farjud¡¯s face looked much better.
"Colonel, most of our people have received orders." Major Madan walked in: "They are all waiting for the arrival of the Germans and promised not to resist."
Colonel Farjud smiled awkwardly: "Well done, Madan. Come sit down and have a drink with us."
This time Wang Weiyi really saw what a French officer is.
Volume One: All for Germany! Eighty. Historical Track
The rain finally fell in drizzle.
The rainy season of 1916 arrived early.
The strong autumn offensive of the German army was suddenly hindered and the pace of the offensive was slowed down. This was exactly what Wang Weiyi knew.
¡°Previously, the results achieved by the supplementary battalion once again shocked the top brass of the German army. In particular, the first trench assault team, commanded by Ernst Brahm himself, miraculously disintegrated an entire French regiment and captured a large number of French troops. This is simply incredible.
His Royal Highness Crown Prince August, the nominal commander-in-chief of the Autumn Offensive, became increasingly curious about Baron Alexson. If Ernst Brahm had performed miracles before, he was not on the battlefield, but now he is. Completely different, he was on the Somme!
How did Ernst Brahm do all this?
The assault squad model used for the first time in actual combat by Captain Ernst Brahm also aroused the curiosity of the German military headed by Crown Prince August. In theory, such tactics can be promoted in the German army, but It is still somewhat difficult to implement it concretely.
"I have to go to the front line and have a look, Baron von Buecke." August said to his cronies: "I am really curious about Baron Alexson. I met him once in Berlin. It was very interesting. A man. Since the outbreak of the Autumn Offensive, the supplementary battalion he has commanded has achieved unimaginable results. Baron Booker, are you willing to go with me?
"Your Highness, at least we have to wait until the rain stops." Baron Booker looked outside: "It has been raining for two days. Let's go tomorrow. The weather may be sunny tomorrow."
August nodded, and then Baron Booker called Major Marison in: "Major, get ready. Your Highness will go to the front line tomorrow. You will command a guard. Don't have too many people to avoid attracting attention. Also, This information must be kept extremely confidential.¡±
"Yes, Baron." Marison responded expressionlessly.
August will not care about these things. He can¡¯t wait to see Ernst Brahm now
?¡
The annoying rain was still falling. In the afternoon, the rain finally subsided, but it was not suitable for attacking yet. The supplementary battalion that was assaulting the forefront of all German forces now had to stop the attack and wait for the damn rain to stop.
Captain Ernst is said to have returned to the regimental headquarters, and the enemy will not attack for the time being anyway.
But they didn¡¯t know that Ernst Brahm had returned to the Purple Light Military Base at this time.
I haven¡¯t been back for a while, the base is still the same base, and Xiao Ling is still the same Xiao Ling.
I asked Xiao Ling to find a clean military uniform for herself to change into, and she felt much more comfortable. There is a strange feeling now, returning to the base is like coming home.
There are no relatives here. Xiao Ling may barely be regarded as his "relatives".
The second phase of the "Soarer Project" has been launched. Wang Weiyi led the first trench assault team to successfully capture an entire enemy regiment, which was undoubtedly a huge feat.
But what is frustrating is that the mission status: in progress.
In other words, the task has not been completed yet.
"What the hell kind of feat is this?" Wang Weiyi couldn't help but muttered.
"Don't ask me, I don't know either." Xiao Ling's answer was still so cold: "Not only has there been no movement in the Soarer Project, but the self-transformation and upgrading of the base has also stopped"
Wang Weiyi always has the idea that once the self-transformation and upgrade of the Ziguang Military Base is completed, something very special will definitely happen.
It¡¯s just that these things are completely outside of one¡¯s control now.
"Did the plane bombing arouse suspicion?"
"From the analysis, there is no suspicion. What appeared over the British was a disguised albatross. Speaking of airplanes, I just received intelligence that the Red Baron had been born in advance."
"Oh?" This aroused Wang Weiyi's curiosity: "The Red Baron was born in advance?"
"Yes, he painted his fuselage bright red instead of the bright red Albatross triplane he would fly in the future. Rambler, I have some worries, history is developing on some trajectory that we don't know ¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Xiao Ling, actually I have figured it out, it is not that complicated and troublesome. No one can control history, not you, nor me. For example, the Military Intelligence Agency, I killed Pompeiistan, I thought Nikolai can be more honest. Who would have thought of Joachim?Prince Mu has directly intervened in the affairs of the Intelligence Bureau, which gives me another stronger opponent. Just like what you said, when Ernst Brahm appeared, there was bound to be one less person in this era, so I guess everything is destined. "
"I disagree with your blind optimism." Xiao Ling had a rare debate with Wang Weiyi: "A person from the future knows what will happen in the future, and he has the power to change the trajectory of history. This is the most terrifying thing. of."
"Really? Do you really think so?" Wang Weiyi poured himself a cup of tea and took a sip: "When I attacked the 178th French Regiment, you helped me make the most rigorous analysis and helped me determine The most rigorous fighting time and evacuation time, but did you expect that the French would surrender? A battle that should have been extremely difficult suddenly became so easy."
Xiao Ling fell silent. She had to admit that what happened on the battlefield was completely beyond her control. After a while, she said: "Maybe this is human emotion that I can't understand."
Wang Weiyi smiled. It was impossible for Xiao Ling to understand human emotions. At this time, he discovered that Xiao Ling was organizing some information before, and was a little curious: "What are you looking at there?"
"I will be bored too." Xiao Ling's voice was angry: "Now that the fighting has stopped temporarily, I will organize the spy information of various countries in World War I."
Will Xiao Ling be equally bored? Wang Weiyi's heart skipped a beat, how could this be possible? How can a computer get "bored"? Boredom, this is an emotion that only humans can have!
However, such thoughts only passed by for a moment. It was difficult for Wang Weiyi to understand everything about Xiao Ling. He glanced at the spy lists and found many names that he was familiar with or unfamiliar with, and his eyes fell on one at random. Name: "Professor of Archeology? Who is this person?"
"Britain's most senior spy, a German, was developed into a British spy in 1910. He lurked for a long time and was not exposed until the end of the war. Codenamed Archaeological Professor."
"Where's your real name?"
¡°Karl Cohen Marrison.¡±
Volume One: All for Germany! Eighty-one. Baron Skeleton (please recommend!)
"Hey Ernst, you're back."
When they returned to their own position, Richthofen and Elina were already waiting for Wang Weiyi there. Richthofen held up a bottle of wine in his hand:
¡°Ernst, look what I brought.¡±
Although Wang Weiyi has a good drinking capacity, he is not very interested in drinking, but he cannot dissuade the excited Richthofen.
And the arrival of Elina also made Wang Weiyi a little unexpected.
After taking them into his tent, Wang Weiyi asked someone to bring some cups: "Is the war over? Are you so free to inspect my position?"
"What else can we do on this damn rainy day?" Richthofen opened the wine bottle and poured it into three glasses: "The amazing Baron Alexson actually captured the French with less than twenty people. A whole group. But I would have been very surprised before, but now I am used to it. What else can Baron Alexon not do? Drink a drink for your victory."
"For your victory, Red Baron." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
"Ah ha, Red Baron? I like this name!" Although the fuselage has been painted bright red, no one has ever called Richthofen "Red Baron", and this nickname immediately made him famous. Excited: "What about you? What do people call you? The Devil of the Somme? Ah, that's not a loud enough name."
Looking at the two men, Elena had a smile on her lips.
What two excellent German officers. With such people here, will Germany still fail?
"Elena, why are you here? Is the Military Intelligence Agency so idle now?" Wang Weiyi asked curiously.
Elena took a sip of wine and felt helpless: "Since Prince Joachim entered the Intelligence Agency, my position has undergone some subtle changes. Nicholas no longer needs me to be responsible for specific intelligence matters, but to I was asked to do some very comfortable and inconsequential tasks, such as sorting out documents Even if I didn't go to work for a few days, no one would bother me. In Germany, a woman doesn't need to be very capable. What¡¯s more, Nicholas has long distrusted me because of you.¡±
"Isn't this rare?" Richthofen didn't care at all: "That despicable guy Nikolai doesn't need to pay attention to him at all. Prince Joachim will not stay in the Intelligence Bureau forever When Elena came to the 2nd Hunting Squadron for official duties, she heard that I was coming to see you, so she came with me."
It seems that Elina has been treated as dispensable in the Military Intelligence Bureau, but this is good, at least it can avoid the embarrassment of future conflicts between Wang Weiyi and the Military Intelligence Bureau.
Elina pretended to be casual and took out a small box: "Ernst, when I went to the Eighth Army a few days ago, I got such a gadget from them. It is said that this was once a skeleton retinue of the Hussars. Marshal Mackensen wore it when he was the commander of the regiment. I will bring it over. I think you will like it. "
Wang Weiyi took it over curiously, opened it and found that the box contained a skull badge.
German Field Marshal, "Death Hussars", master of breakthrough tactics, recipient of the Order of the Blue Max, conqueror of Serbia and Romania, August von Mackensen!
This gift is very precious, and it is definitely not a "bauble" as Elena said.
"Thank you, Elina." Wang Weiyi said solemnly.
Richthofen smiled and said: "Hey, Ernst, don't listen to Elina. Colonel Jose of the Eighth Army regards this badge as his treasure. If Elina hadn't been so hard on him, , Colonel Jose will never give up the badge of their old regiment commander."
Elena blushed.
Yes, she had to admit that it took a lot of effort to get this badge from Colonel Jose. She knew Ernst would like it.
Wang Weiyi nodded gratefully to Elena, saying nothing.
He wore this skull badge on his collar, which added a special temperament to him. This badge, which witnessed Marshal Mackensen's brilliant achievements, looked so suitable when worn on Wang Weiyi's collar, as if it was specially customized for him.
Richthofen had a flash of inspiration in his mind and blurted out:
"Baron Skeleton!"
"What?" Wang Weiyi and Elina didn't hear clearly for a moment.
Richthofen¡¯s face turned red and he said with great excitement: ¡°You call me the Red Baron. Look at Ernst wearing this badge. ¡®Skeleton Baron¡¯ Ernst¡¤Alexon von Brahm! "
?? Baron Skeleton? This name does not have any derogatory meaning in the eyes of Westerners, but it does sound quite medieval.
"Hey, for the Skeleton Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm!" Richthofen raised his glass high.
¡°For the Skeleton Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm!¡± Elena also smiled and raised her glass.
From this time on, Wang Weiyi had a new nickname:
The Skeleton Baron!
This nickname was started by the "Red Baron" Richthofen and is bound to be resounding throughout the German army.
When "Red Baron" Richthofen appears in the sky and "Skeleton Baron" Ernst Brahm appears on the ground, what a shock it will be to the enemy!
It¡¯s a pity that Rommel and Manstein are not here now, otherwise, they would definitely be happy about Ernst Brahm¡¯s new nickname.
Richthofen was a very emotional person. He walked out of the tent excitedly, and then said loudly to the soldiers in the supplementary battalion:
"Hey, warriors who shock the enemy, please call your captain the Skeleton Baron from now on."
The soldiers were startled for a moment, then realized what Richthofen meant, and everyone couldn't help but cheer.
?? Baron Skeleton¡ªLong live!
Elena looked at the cheering soldiers and whispered: "Ernst, the fanatical support you receive among your soldiers is very surprising. In my memory, only generals with outstanding military exploits can get it." Such treatment.¡±
"I'm not a general, I'm just an ordinary person." Wang Weiyi didn't think it was anything special: "My soldiers and I fought hard together and shed blood together, that's all."
There is something strange in Elina's eyes. Such a man is undoubtedly fascinating.
There are a large number of suitors around Elina, including many nobles with titles higher than Ernst, but compared with Ernst Brahm, Elina feels that none of them have any highlights.
¡°Perhaps I really fell in love with Ernst Brahm, the Skeleton Baron.
Volume One: All for Germany! Eighty-two. Missing
The damn rain finally stopped and the sun showed its long-awaited head, although it was only temporary.
The German officers and soldiers on the front line can breathe a sigh of relief. They don't have to worry about enemy attacks and have to deal with the trouble caused by rainy days.
But what is strange is that the top German army officials did not issue an order to attack.
British planes began to appear in the sky. The planes appeared just after the rain stopped. This made people feel a little abnormal.
The British planes flew over the supplementary battalion without paying any attention to the German troops below. This caused the German soldiers to lean out of their positions and look curiously at the enemy planes that were retreating.
After a while, there seemed to be some bombing sounds in the distance.
Where is the target of the enemy bombing?
While the German soldiers in the supplementary battalion were speculating, three British planes flew back, but they looked a little embarrassed. One of the planes was obviously injured.
Then, a moment came that made all Germans cheer:
A big red German fighter plane appears!
The Red Baron - Manfred von Richthofen!
The Red Baron's fighter plane bit the injured British plane tightly, tongues of fire spurted out from the two machine guns crazily, and finally, the British plane exploded into a gorgeous fireball in the air.
Before the German soldiers on the ground cheered, the Red Baron set his sights on another fighter plane. Soon, the British aircraft once again became one of the Red Baron's aerial trophies
At this time, cheers finally broke out from the German position
The last remaining British plane fled in embarrassment, but the red Baron's bright red fighter plane began to fly at low altitude as if showing off, hovering over the German position for several times, and after enjoying the cheers from the ground, it regained its arrogance. leave.
The Red Baron - the proud representative of the German air force!
And the "Skeleton Baron" Ernst Brahm on the ground - Wang Weiyi looked at this short but fierce air battle with a smile.
This arrogant Richthofen was so courageous that he actually chased three enemy planes alone. Wang Weiyi even doubted whether he had obtained permission from his commander before taking off
The Red Baron showed off his majesty in the air, but the order to attack on the ground did not come for a long time.
In the afternoon, someone suddenly came from the army headquarters and asked Captain Ernst Brahm to report to the headquarters immediately without any delay.
¡°The headquarters even sent a car for him.
What emergency happened? Wang Weiyi did not dare to show any slightness and hurriedly jumped into the car
When he arrived at the headquarters, he was surprised to find that senior officers such as General von Bello and General von Galwitz had all arrived, and they all looked solemn.
"Ernst"
Before Wang Weiyi finished speaking, General Bello interrupted him impatiently: "Okay, Captain Ernst, there is no need to report anymore, come here."
Wang Weiyi took a few steps forward, and General Galwitz, who looked extremely solemn, pursed his lips: "Colonel Rohr, please tell Captain Ernst about the situation."
Colonel Rohr¡¯s voice sounded a little trembling: ¡°Captain Ernst, just in the morning, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince disappeared.¡±
Wang Weiyi was shocked: "His Royal Highness Crown Prince William August?"
"Yes." Colonel Rohr nodded heavily: "After the rain stopped, at about 5 a.m., His Royal Highness the Crown Prince left the headquarters with his guards, saying that he was going to inspect the front line, but after His Highness the Crown Prince left, Soon, British planes were dispatched and dropped several bombs on the path that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince must pass. The guard was blown apart. Because the incident happened so suddenly, only Manfred von Richterhoe was left. Lieutenant Finn's fighter plane took off in time for reinforcements, but when the British fighter plane was driven away, we discovered that His Royal Highness was missing. "
Wang Weiyi took a breath of air. No wonder several British fighter jets suddenly appeared in the morning
At this time, there was a trace of doubt in my heart: "General, why are you looking for me?"
"Do you know why His Royal Highness the Crown Prince left his headquarters?" General Bellot helped Colonel Rolle continue: "When His Royal Highness the Crown Prince heard that you captured a French regiment with only one assault team, he became very interested. So I decided to go to your place to have a look in person after the rain stops"
Look at yourself? Wang Weiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry. In this way, there is an inseparable connection between himself and the disappearance of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.
"Ernst, the situation is very serious." General Bello said worriedly: "This situation is still being kept strictly confidential, but we know nothing about the whereabouts of the Crown Prince, whether he is alive or dead. If this news spreads, it will seriously shake the morale of the military. It can even be said that if His Royal Highness the Crown Prince died in battle, he died for Germany, but if he fell into the hands of the enemy"
It would be terrible if August fell into the hands of the enemy and became a prisoner!
"Come here, Captain Ernst." General Bello called Wang Weiyi to the map: "According to our analysis, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was bombed by British planes in this area. We immediately dispatched a large number of troops to focus on this area. Searched, but His Highness the Crown Prince was not found at all. According to the returning guards, the last time they saw His Highness the Crown Prince, he retreated in this direction"
Meng Debi!
Wang Weiyi immediately understood why the headquarters had called him here in such a hurry.
"Captain Ernst, do you see anything?"
"Yes, General." Wang Weiyi said loudly: "My troops are the ones closest to Meng Derby. The General wants me to search for His Royal Highness the Crown Prince on the Meng Derby front line with all my strength."
"Captain Ernst Brahm." General Galwitz took a step forward: "Now I order you that all the supplementary battalions will be devoted to the rescue plan for His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, and your position will be taken over by other troops for defense. What do you need? Materials and personnel can be mobilized without any request. Officers below the rank of colonel must obey your orders before finding His Majesty the Crown Prince. All artillery and air force will serve you for this operation! "
General Bello took over his words: "Captain Ernst, I think you also know the importance of this operation. Mendelby is too close to the enemy's position. I order you to find His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and capture him as much as possible." He was brought back safely"
Wang Weiyi was surprised. Bring him back safely as much as possible? So what is the subtext of the general?
"If necessary, His Highness the Crown Prince must not be allowed to become a prisoner of the enemy." General Bello said these words seriously.
Volume One: All for Germany! Eighty-three. Search Team
His Royal Highness must not be allowed to become a prisoner of the enemy! The meaning of this sentence could not be clearer.
Wang Weiyi nodded heavily. Galvez conveyed a very clear message to himself: if necessary, the body of His Royal Highness can be brought back.
There is only one purpose: His Highness the Crown Prince must not be allowed to become a prisoner of the enemy.
Wang Weiyi has the right to shoot His Royal Highness the Crown Prince if successful rescue is impossible, but this right is too dangerous.
Once the investigation is carried out in the future, who will bear this responsibility? There is only one person:
Own!
But there is no way for me to shirk this responsibility!
"I need some British Lewis light machine guns." Wang Weiyi made his request.
"Colonel Rolle, immediately find the Lewis light machine gun you can find and give it to the captain."
Wang Weiyi made several more requests, and General Galwitz agreed to them all.
Wang Weiyi suddenly asked: "General, please allow me to take the liberty of asking who is responsible for the safety of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince?"
"Major Marrison."
"Who?" Wang Weiyi suddenly remembered where he had heard this name.
"Major Carl Cohen Marison." General Galwitz said: "He is one of the most trusted people of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. This time he disappeared together with His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Baron von Booker"
??Marrison, Marrison, where have you heard this name?
?Karl Cohen Marrison! Wang Weiyi suddenly remembered who he was.
"Britain's most senior spy, a German, was developed into a British spy in 1910. He lurked for a long time and was not exposed until the end of the war. Codenamed Archaeological Professor."
What Xiaoling told herself in the Ziguang Military Base all came to mind!
Professor of Archeology¡ª¡ªKarl Cohen Marisson!
God, the captain of the Crown Prince¡¯s guard turned out to be the British¡¯s most senior spy¡ªa professor of archeology!
"Listen, General!" Wang Weiyi said urgently: "I need the assistance of the Military Intelligence Bureau to immediately detain everyone who has contact with Marison, including his family!"
General Bello and General Galvez¡¯s expressions changed drastically: ¡°Why, do you think¡±
"Yes, Marison is a British spy!" Wang Weiyi gritted his teeth and said: "During this raid, I accidentally caught a British spy. I saved him, but I still couldn't save his life. . But before he died, he told me that the German Crown Prince had a British spy"
"But this does not prove that Major Marison is the spy." General Bello obviously did not want to believe that there would be such a terrible thing.
Wang Weiyi adjusted his thoughts: "General, I think His Royal Highness the Crown Prince's trip must be strictly confidential. Only those closest to him know about it, right?"
"Yes." General Bello nodded: "Baron von Booker is His Royal Highness the Crown Prince's best friend. He must know first. The guards did not know until the day of the trip, but the guard captain Marison also has the right to know in advance. "
Speaking of this, General Bello's expression changed again.
"It is impossible for Baron von Bueck to betray His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. The only one who knows His Royal Highness the Crown Prince's entire itinerary is Major Marison. No wonder the British fighter planes were able to capture His Highness's route of action so accurately and conduct such accurate bombings!
Damn it, things are in trouble now! Major Marison is now with His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!
"General, I have to act in advance." Wang Weiyi did not dare to delay: "I will organize several special teams and try my best to find His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!"
"I hope you can succeed, Baron Alexson!"
Wang Weiyi returned to the supplementary camp as quickly as possible. Needless to say, the importance of this matter goes without saying. For safety reasons, he did not tell everyone the purpose of the operation. He just divided the supplementary battalion into thirty-seven teams, conducted a comprehensive search, and told the team leaders that they were looking for an "important figure" in Germany.
In his own team, Wang Weiyi gathered the elite soldiers of the third company such as Guo Yunfeng, Hitler, Guderian, Bunkerelei, and Steck.
This group of six people will become the main force of the search team. Three Lewis light machine guns were assigned to this squad.
¡°Get ready, we¡¯ll leave in five minutes!¡±
Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Weiyi came to a place where no one noticed: "Xiao Ling, why did August lose his mind?"trace? "
"I don't know." Xiao Ling's voice came: "I have told you many times that every move you make may affect and change history. The disappearance of Crown Prince August may have a lot to do with your appearance. relationship. Or you must get him back to reverse the history you have reversed"
"The history that I reversed?"
"Yes, of course things may get worse, and history may completely go off the rails and out of control. I can only wish you good luck, Rambler."
Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly: "Xiao Ling, I need you to do everything possible to provide me with August's whereabouts."
"I try my best."
"Captain, we are ready." Guderian came over and said at this time.
"Action." Wang Weiyi took over a Lewis light machine gun and sorted out his equipment: "The supplementary battalion abandons its current position and sets off immediately!"
Thirty-seven teams quickly dispersed and acted, and Wang Weiyi began to move north based on Xiao Ling's suggestion.
Guderian was a little curious: "Captain, what exactly is the action that makes us abandon our position before the replacement troops arrive?"
By this time, Wang Weiyi had nothing to hide: "His Royal Highness Crown Prince William is missing."
Except for Guo Yunfeng, the other four Germans were all shocked. Oh my God, this news is really terrible! The future heir to the throne of the German Empire has disappeared?
"Listen, everyone." Wang Weiyi said as he walked forward: "I have received the order to rescue His Royal Highness the Crown Prince at all costs. If the rescue cannot be successful, we have one last task. We will never let His Highness the Crown Prince fall. into the hands of the enemy."
The team fell silent.
Who could do such a thing? After a while, Bonkrere said bitterly: "If that time really comes, maybe only your Chinese friends can do it, right?"
Yes, this may not be unreasonable. The only one who can really take action is Guo Yunfeng.
¡°Assuming that the situation is really beyond control, once Guo Yunfeng takes action, Wang Weiyi can only send him to flee immediately, far away from the land controlled by the Germans. Perhaps only by returning to China can we avoid this fate in the future.
But Crown Prince William, where are you now?
Volume One: All for Germany! Eighty-four. His Royal Highness the Crown Prince¡¯s Suspicion
"This is where?"
"I don't know, Your Highness."
Crown Prince William looked around in confusion, unable to figure out where he was. He did not regret his action. The only thing he found strange was, why did the British plane appear so fast?
It¡¯s like knowing that you are underneath.
Baron von Booker's mood is also extremely complicated. Once something happens to His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince, he will be the sinner of Germany.
Now only myself, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and Major Marison are left here. The situation was very passive. They didn't know where they were or where to evacuate.
¡°If His Royal Highness the Crown Prince falls into the hands of the British, the consequences will be unimaginable
"Major Marison, you must protect His Highness from here." Booker said seriously.
"Yes, Baron." Mallison looked around: "I don't know where we are now. Please allow me to go to a farther place to check."
"Go." At this point, everything can only be done as Marrison said. After all, he is a pure soldier.
Crown Prince William August didn¡¯t say anything, he just sat there thinking about something.
"Your Highness, do you need something to eat?" As soon as Marison left, Booker came to His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and asked.
August shook his head: "Baron Booker, I'm thinking about something. Don't you think it's a little strange? The enemy seems to have completely grasped our route"
Baron Booker frowned: "Don't you think this British bombing was not accidental?"
"I don't think so." August held his chin and muttered: "The place where we were bombed has no bombing value. Why did the British planes come? And I noticed that there was a very obvious thing about the place where we were bombed. The mountain sign can be easily seen from the air. The British planes arrived in time and bombed too accurately. "
"Do you mean we have a spy?" Baron Booker somewhat understood what His Royal Highness the Crown Prince meant.
"There must be a spy who passed all my itinerary to the British, and they have a complete set of transmission methods, otherwise they would not let the British know the information so quickly." August answered very definitely: "The spy must have It¡¯s from within us, and it¡¯s someone I trust very much.¡±
A trace of surprise flashed in Booker's eyes: "The person you trust? Do you already have a target of suspicion?"
"Baron Booker, I do have a target of suspicion." August pursed his lips: "There are only two people who know all my action routes and can send the information out in time, and one of them is you "
"Your Highness, I will never betray you, and I will never betray Germany!" Baron Booker seemed to be greatly insulted.
"Baron Kirijens von Booker, I have never doubted your loyalty." August smiled slightly, and then his face became solemn: "There is another person, our Major Marison."
"Major?" Baron Booker was stunned for a moment: "Do you think Major Marison will betray you? Is he a British spy? You must know that he has served you loyally for so many years."
Baron Booker is an upright man. If he follows His Highness the Crown Prince now, then he can completely get rid of the suspicion, but he will not do this. He did not believe that Major Marison would betray His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.
"I doubt him, and I doubt him very much." August said calmly: "Do you remember, I set off fifteen minutes earlier than planned, but not long after I left, Major Marison said that from my safety Thinking about it, we must go to the front to search and eliminate danger. From the time he left to the time he came back, exactly fifteen minutes passed"
Baron Booker took a breath of air: "Are you saying that he is trying to delay the bombing by British planes?"
August did not answer directly: "After we were bombed, Marison immediately took me to escape to the other side, and soon separated from my guards. I didn't think much about it at the time, but when I felt After calming down, I started to feel something was wrong, why should I leave the protection of the guards? Baron, this is not Marison¡¯s previous style.¡±
"If you put it that way, I also feel a little confused." Baron Booker's brows knitted together: "Our escape route was all guided by Marison, and now we are in such a dangerous place ¡±
"Actually, it's very simple to judge whether Mallison is a traitor." August stood up: "Marison went looking for a way, I think we must find a safe place to hide."? Instead of waiting here stupidly for him to bring Britain. "
After speaking, he said to Baron Booker very seriously: "Kiliyans, my friend, please promise me that if we cannot escape and there is even a possibility of falling into the hands of the British, please Shoot me to death. I am afraid that the crown prince of Germany will never be captured by the enemy."
Baron Booker nodded solemnly
?¡
A large group of British soldiers appeared, and it was Major Mallison who led these British soldiers.
August¡¯s judgment was correct! Marrison - traitor!
Marison was disappointed not to see His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, nor Baron Booker. This made him a little angry, and a lieutenant colonel who was leading this group of British people couldn't help but ask: "Where are the people?"
"I don't know." Mallison squinted his eyes and observed his surroundings carefully: "He was here when I left, and he won't go far."
"Start a comprehensive search!"
On the order of the lieutenant colonel, the British soldiers launched an all-round search.
And all of this fell into the eyes of August and Booker who were hiding not far away.
Traitor! traitor! ! Baron Booker kept cursing this damn traitor, and he swore that if possible, he would shoot this shame of Germany!
August was extremely disappointed. He didn't want his judgment to be correct. He was even willing to apologize for doubting his subordinates.
But what happened before him proved his judgment.
I smiled bitterly, and the situation was very critical. From the rapid view of the British, nearby must be the scope of the British.
¡°I was brought to a desperate situation by Marison, a desperate situation where I was likely to become a prisoner!
He poked Booker, and then the two quietly left the hiding place. Every minute you spend here increases the risk.
August believes that the German army has now launched all-round rescue, but whether he can persist until then is a big question.
Volume One: All for Germany! Eighty-five. Plan
"To the north, continue to advance to the north Attention, we have entered the area controlled by the British Searching, the Invincible Army"
Xiaoling is the most sophisticated computer that constantly delivers pieces of information to Wang Weiyi's ears.
There is still no trace of Crown Prince William. Every second the time is delayed, the possibility of finding the Crown Prince decreases.
"Captain, there are enemies ahead."
Guderian¡¯s report immediately alerted everyone. Wang Weiyi immediately made a gesture, and the six members of the first search team quickly dispersed.
Three British soldiers came over. They never expected that they would enter the German area under their control.
The British people kept saying something excitedly there, speaking very fast, and they were far away, so it was impossible to hear what they were saying.
Wang Weiyi raised his thumb, gestured at the mouth of his throat, and then raised his index finger.
¡ª¡ªKill them all except one!
The British gradually came closer
Suddenly, several figures jumped out from their hiding places. Before the British had time to react, two British soldiers fell into a pool of blood.
The remaining British corporal was dragged in front of Wang Weiyi with his mouth covered.
He looked at the Germans in front of him in panic, "woo woo" and couldn't say anything.
"Stecker, let go of him." Wang Weiyi watched coldly as Stecker let go of the British corporal, and then squatted in front of him: "I am Captain Ernst Brahm, tell me, are you here?" Who are you looking for?"
The name Ernst Brahm obviously has a strong intimidating effect. When he heard that the "Devil of the Somme" was standing in front of him, the corporal couldn't help but change his face.
"Tell me, are you looking for someone?" Wang Weiyi repeated his question.
The corporal shook his head in panic
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Four knives, lend me the boning knife."
Guo Yunfeng expressionlessly took out the boning knife from the bag and handed it to Wang Weiyi's hand. Wang Weiyi played with the knife in his hand: "Stike, please cover his mouth"
The moment Steck covered the corporal's mouth, the boning knife had already pierced the corporal's thigh. A miserable groan came from the corporal's mouth. He struggled and twisted desperately, but he could not get away from Germany. Human bondage.
The boning knife moved downwards little by little, opening a very long wound. The corporal was in agony and sweat was pouring out of his head.
Wang Weiyi then stopped his movements and asked Steck to let go of him. The corporal finally let out a scream.
Wang Weiyi smiled and asked the same question for the third time: "Are you looking for someone?"
"Yes, yes!" The corporal said in fear and endured the pain: "We received an order to arrest an important figure in Germany, but I really don't know who it is. It was Lieutenant Colonel Robin who led the team .¡±
"Where is the location?" Wang Weiyi asked coldly.
Guderian immediately took the map over, and the corporal pointed on the map: "We are searching in this area"
"Thank you, Corporal." Wang Weiyi said very politely.
Now it is basically certain that the route Xiaoling drew for himself is correct. Crown Prince William is ahead.
The question now is that the enemy was actually led by a colonel, so how many troops were dispatched? The British corporal couldn't tell.
With the strength of just six people, can Crown Prince William be successfully rescued? Even if they could be rescued, how could they escape from the British siege?
Wang Weiyi stared at the map without saying a word.
None of his subordinates came to disturb him. After a long time, Wang Weiyi suddenly called Hitler over: "Adolf, you have to go back, find Richthofen, and tell him that I need reinforcements."
He asked people to find paper and pen, and asked his subordinates to monitor him closely, while he came to the other side: "Xiao Ling, I need you to provide me with an exact location now"
While communicating with Xiaoling, he kept drawing something on the paper. After a while, he stood up and walked to Hitler's side again: "Adolf, bring this letter to Richthofen and tell him He, Germany's future may be in his hands."
Adolf Hitler carefully collected the captain's letter: "I promise to deliver this letter to Baron Manfred, but you, Captain??? "
"Leave immediately, Adolf!" Wang Weiyi looked serious, urging Hitler to leave immediately, and then called four of his subordinates to him: "The location of Crown Prince William can be initially determined. I believe this rescue will be very difficult. Once found Crown Prince William, I ask you to cover our retreat at all costs."
"Yes, Captain." Stike said nonchalantly: "You take His Royal Highness the Crown Prince away, and we will do the rest."
Wang Weiyi nodded: "You must buy five minutes for me to keep me away from bullets. Once the delay is completed, you will immediately retreat to your position"
"What if we are surrounded?" Guderian asked cautiously.
Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment: "It's all up to you I don't want to deceive you, I must tell you how bad the situation is. You may die here."
Guderian breathed a sigh of relief: "Captain, it would be my greatest honor for you to fight side by side. God bless Germany."
"Captain, it is our greatest honor to fight side by side with you. God bless Germany!" Bunkerrei and Steck said together.
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes fell on Guo Yunfeng, and Guo Yunfeng smiled at him
"God bless Germany! It is my greatest honor to fight side by side with you!" Wang Weiyi looked at his subordinates with a smile.
Yes, this is their honor, and it is also our honor. This group of German soldiers and the Chinese Guo Yunfeng are fearless and regard all dangerous things as the biggest challenge.
It is too difficult to rescue Crown Prince William with the strength of five people, and he firmly believes that Xiaoling will never risk the exposure of the military base to help. The key lies in whether his plan can succeed. .
But what¡¯s the point even if it fails? At least I have done it and worked hard, so I no longer have any regrets.
He looked at the time, then took a deep breath: "Let's get started, German soldiers."
Let¡¯s get started and let a miracle happen again in the hands of Captain Ernst Brahm!
(Today this chapter will be posted earlier, as I will be going out of town soon, and there are two chapters to be posted later in the afternoon. Please recommend!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Eighty-six. Baron Booker
Gunshots kept ringing out.
Crown Prince Wilhelm August and von Booker were eventually discovered by the British.
Lieutenant Colonel Robin, who commands the British soldiers, is never willing to let the fat on his lips slip away. Once the German crown prince is captured, everyone knows what it will mean.
Fortunately, Lieutenant Colonel Robin decided to capture him alive, which also saved August from being killed.
But there were British people everywhere, and it was almost impossible to escape.
August was running almost by instinct. Even if he knew it was impossible to break out, the crown prince was never willing to give up the hope of survival.
Baron von B¨¹cke, who was closely following the crown prince, protected the crown prince while constantly looking back and shooting. The only thing he regrets now is:
Why wasn¡¯t Marrison¡¯s true identity discovered earlier?
As long as he can escape successfully this time, he vows to kill Marrison!
There was a "bang" gunshot, and Booker staggered forward.
August seemed to notice something and stopped for a moment. He saw Booker's leg was shot and he fell to the ground, groaning in pain.
August could have left Booker alone and escaped, but he did not do so. Instead, he rushed to Booker and helped up his loyal subordinate.
"Your Highness, leave quickly"
"As soon as Booker's words came out, August already helped him up: "As the future emperor of Germany, abandoning his own subjects will only attract ridicule."
August may die, but he will never let his honor be tarnished in any way
Seeing that even at this time, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince has not given up on himself, Baron Booker burst into tears. What does it matter even if he sacrifices his life for such His Highness?
Suddenly there was one more wounded person, making escape even more impossible.
Stumbling August and his companions ran forward for about half a kilometer before they could no longer run. Augustus pulled his friend, braved the enemy's bullets and hid behind a big rock, panting heavily and sat on the ground.
"You can't run away, Booker." August already knew his current situation very well.
"Your Highness, I am honored to be able to work with you." Booker suddenly said: "You once asked me to shoot you to death when I couldn't escape, but I couldn't do it. I couldn't kill a crown prince with my own hands. "
August actually smiled: "Actually, I know you will not dare to shoot. The name of the crown prince suppresses me, and it also suppresses you. Kirijens, my friend, let us die together in this battle." Here it is.¡±
"No, His Highness the Crown Prince." Baron Booker said firmly: "We can't die here, no. I'm just a baron, and my death doesn't matter, but you are different. You are responsible for the future of Germany. As you My subordinates and friends, I implore you to find a way out of here. Let me provide you with cover."
August shook his head. At this time, the enemy's pursuers were getting closer. Baron Booker raised his voice: "His Royal Highness Crown Prince Friedrich Wilhelm Victor August Ernst, are you really such a selfish person? For your reputation? , Are you willing to ignore Germany? If you are like this, then I am ashamed to know you!"
August bit his lip, his voice trembling: "Have you really decided this way?"
"Yes, I have decided so." Baron Booker showed a smile on his face: "Please go, I have no regrets about being able to follow you and fight together."
"I will remember for the rest of my life to have a friend like you!" August stood up
With His Royal Highness the Crown Prince gone, I have nothing to worry about anymore. Baron Booker checked the bullets. There were not many bullets left, but it didn't matter. It was enough for him to buy as much time as possible for His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.
Those pesky British people had already appeared in sight, and Baron Booker pulled the trigger without hesitation. He was a poor marksman, and the bullets deflected in unknown directions, but it was enough to attract the enemy's attention.
In an instant, bullets were hitting him like a barrage of bullets.
Baron Booker felt that his mood was extremely happy. Fight, fight, these stupid British guys. If you fight here for one more second, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince will have one more second to escape.
The British bullets were a little looser, and Baron Booker immediately raised his head and fired a few shots.??
So, he soon suffered retaliatory shooting from the enemy.
Baron Booker just dodged and shot for a while, miraculously holding on for nearly three minutes.
Three minutes is very short, but it may make an escapee as far away from the dangerous place as possible.
But at this time, Baron Booker was a little frustrated:
He found that he only had one last bullet left.
Damn it, if I had more bullets, I would still be enough to scare those British people.
His Highness the Crown Prince should have fled far away now, right? Baron Booker looked into the distance and saw no trace of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. He smiled happily, then turned the muzzle of the gun upside down and stuffed the muzzle into his mouth
By this time, the British had already rushed up
Lieutenant Colonel Robin saw this scene with his own eyes. He hurriedly shouted: "You must be Baron Booker. Please stop your actions. I have infinite respect for your loyalty. There is no need for you to kill yourself."
Baron Booker shook his head, a German noble cannot be captured by the enemy!
He looked at Lieutenant Colonel Robin, and then his eyes fell on Marrison. Mallison seemed to be afraid to look directly into the Baron's eyes, and ducked back in fear.
Traitor! Traitors will definitely be punished!
Then, Baron Booker pulled the trigger in his hand
Clear gunfire sounded in the sky. Lieutenant Colonel Robin took off his military cap and silently stared at the corpse in front of him. No matter what position the other party stands on, they deserve respect.
Baron Booker is not a good shooter or fighter, but he is definitely a trustworthy friend.
Lieutenant Colonel Robin put on his military cap again: "Remember, Baron Kirijens von B¨¹cke died fighting for his beliefs. Please bury his body properly and tell his family after the war. Where is the grave? Let us remember this brave man forever."
After saying this, he cast his gaze into the distance: "Crown Prince William must not have escaped far, he immediately spread out and carefully inspected every place!"
August didn¡¯t run far, and now his situation is in critical condition.
Volume One: All for Germany! Eighty-seven. Shoot, shoot!
"Captain, there's gunfire."
Wang Weiyi stopped in his tracks. He also heard the gunshots coming from over there, and the five-person search team immediately became nervous.
"Guderian, Bunkerei, Steck, you go to the left. Four swords, and I go to the right." Wang Weiyi whispered: "Be careful and shoot, we must find Crown Prince William."
The five people quietly began to groping forward, and the gunshots were getting closer
In an instant, the gunfire stopped, and Wang Weiyi's heart tightened. Never let the thing you are most worried about happen
?¡
Crown Prince William August knew he could not run away. There are British people on all sides, and they are surrounded.
He didn¡¯t care much about his own life or death. The only thing he was thinking about was what happened to Baron von Bueck. Baron, my good friend, I allow you to surrender without any injury to your honor.
But at this time, August did not know that Baron Booker had given his life
August checked his pistol and found that there were still two bullets left. Although he could not kill more enemies, it was enough to save his own life.
In fact, he and Baron Booker have the same idea, dignity is above all else!
There will be no rescue
?¡
Wang Weiyi waved his hand and Guo Yunfeng stopped.
Found the British!
There are many, there are at least forty or fifty British soldiers on the opposite side, and Wang Weiyi believes that there are more enemies nearby
The Lewis machine gun was raised
The enemy's expressions can already be seen clearly. They approach the front cautiously and no longer shoot. It seemed like there was a big shot there waiting for their capture.
The target has been locked
"Under analysis Enemy force, forty-seven men Supporting enemy force, unknown Enemy weapons analysis, Enfield rifle, no heavy firepower . It is recommended that machine guns fire at the same time. Sudden casualties will increase the enemy's fear It is recommended to use grenades for the second round of attacks"
Xiao Ling¡¯s analysis came and Wang Weiyi picked off a few grenades
The Lewis machine gun was raised again
Wang Weiyi suddenly shouted: "Shoot!"
The two machine guns spit out tongues of fire at the same time. A long line of British soldiers fell to the ground under such sudden firepower, and as Xiaoling analyzed, chaos immediately arose.
At the same time, the gunfire of the group commanded by Guderian suddenly rang out.
The machine gun roared desperately, and the rifle in Bunkerere's hand was aimed at the enemy officers, constantly taking their lives. Killing one officer was far more valuable than killing two soldiers.
When Wang Weiyi finished firing a round of machine gun fire, he quickly picked up the grenade and threw it out
?¡
"Boom - boom -" the explosion sounded.
August, who had already raised the gun to his head, suddenly stopped what he was doing. He didn't quite believe his ears. Where did the gunshots and grenade explosions come from?
Raising his head, he was surprised to see the British people in a mess.
"I don't know how many reinforcements were hidden around me. The British were beaten to pieces by the dense bullets. The grenades continued to draw arcs in the air, and then exploded viciously among the British troops.
What would the British think if they knew that the enemy was attacking them with Lewis machine guns?
But now August seems to see hope of being rescued
?¡
"Four knives, machine gun cover!"
"Come on, Captain!"
"Bonkerre, kill that British sergeant!"
"Stike, grenade, grenade!"
The voices of the first search team came and went, shouting loudly along with the gunshots.
No need to contact anyone, everyone knows that all firepower must be used to cover Captain Ernst Brahm and let him find His Royal Highness Crown Prince Wilhelm as soon as possible!
All machine guns and rifles increased their output as much as possible, with crazy bullets and grenades, beating the British into chaos.
Wang Weiyi jumped out, and a grenade shot out at the same time, falling among the British. After an explosion, Wang Weiyi quickly rushed forward with the help of the confusion and smoke of the British
?¡
August saw the British people in a mess. Although he didn¡¯t know who was coming, heBut he still couldn't help but cheer loudly.
Well done, no one can do it so well except the brave German soldiers!
He saw a man stand up, throw a grenade, and rush towards him.
The figure looks so familiar, who is it? August swore he must have seen this man somewhere!
Several hidden firepower points continuously fired at the British, supporting the figure as it approached August's direction.
¡°Hey, I¡¯m Ernst Brahm!¡±
Perhaps because he was afraid that the other party would accidentally hurt him, the man shouted loudly as he rushed.
August¡¯s eyes lit up!
Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
God, when I was in the most danger, it was Baron Alexon who really showed up!
At this moment, August thought he was living in a dream
The first search team¡¯s fire suppression was very fierce, especially the gun in Bonkerre¡¯s hand, which almost killed all the British officers here.
The sporadic counterattack gunfire could not hurt the running Ernst Brahm at all.
He dodged dexterously, and when he was close to August's hiding place, he suddenly took a few steps and rushed into August's hiding place.
"Baron Alexon!"
"His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!"
The two voices sounded almost at the same time. Seeing that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was safe and sound, Wang Weiyi felt relieved: "Your Highness the Crown Prince, the situation is very critical. I ask that you must obey my command now!"
It was a bit rude, but August said without hesitation: "From now on, I will be the soldier under your command, Baron Alexon!"
Wang Weiyi set up a Lewis light machine gun. When he saw several British soldiers trying to get here despite the fierce firepower, he immediately poured out the bullets from the machine gun.
The British soldiers were beaten up and down, and within a short time they all fell into a pool of blood.
August swore that he had never seen such a battle. This is the real battlefield, this is the most real battle!
"Lower your head, Your Highness the Crown Prince!" Wang Weiyi saw August's head raised slightly and shouted loudly: "I don't want you to die at this time, my mission is to rescue you safely! "
August was like a child who had done something wrong and quickly lowered his head.
Volume One: All for Germany! Eighty-eight. Big Madness
Wang Weiyi's companions also began to move closer to Crown Prince William while clearing the enemies on the battlefield one by one.
From the outbreak of the fighting to the finding of Crown Prince William, the time was very short. About thirty British soldiers fell to the guns and grenades of the first search team.
However, there are too many enemies.
The first moment the gunfire rang out, Lieutenant Colonel Robin knew that August's reinforcements had arrived.
Lieutenant Colonel Robin knows better than anyone what it means to capture the German Crown Prince. And once it escapes, the consequences will be very serious.
A large number of British soldiers immediately surrounded them in this direction.
Wang Weiyi found the crown prince, but this does not mean that he can escape from danger
"Guderian, Bunkerelei, cover the left. Si Dao, Steck, cover the right." Wang Weiyi, who was surrounded, did not panic too much: "Your Highness, please come with me."
He spoke very calmly, and seemed not to take so many enemies too seriously.
And his companions also behaved calmly and unaffected at all.
Five minutes, Captain Ernst needs five minutes
?¡
A car rushed towards the location of the squadron like crazy. The sentry on guard hurriedly raised his gun, but at this moment he only heard a man waving his hands and shouting:
"Ernst! Ernst! Ernst Brahm!"
The sentry immediately put down his gun.
Having already received the order, Captain Ernst Brahm will have unimpeded access wherever he goes, and whatever he needs must be provided as soon as possible.
No one knows why, but many people have received news from different channels:
It seems that something big has happened, so much so that Captain Ernst Brahm has personally dispatched.
Before the car stopped, Adolf Hitler had already jumped down from it. The movement was too fierce and too fast. Hitler jumped to the ground and fell, but he got up immediately and grabbed a sentry regardless of the pain:
¡°Richthofen, I want to see Baron Manfred immediately!¡±
Manfred von Richthofen ran out surrounded by several companions. When he saw Hitler, he hurried to meet him. Before he could speak, Hitler had already rushed in front of him:
"Baron Manfred, this is a letter from Captain Ernst to you. Quick, quick!"
He hurriedly opened the letter, with some symbols drawn on it and a few lines of words written on the side. Richthofen's face was hesitant at first, and then showed enthusiasm in an instant:
"Ernst, this madman! Great, this madman actually wants me to do such crazy things!"
His companions looked at each other, no one knew what happened.
"I want to take off, take off immediately!" Richthofen shouted: "Go and prepare my plane! God, in the name of Ernst, I want to take off immediately!"
In the end what happened? What did the "Skeleton Baron" Ernst von Brahm want the "Red Baron" Manfred von Richthofen to do?
No one asked too much, and a few people got ready immediately.
Richthofen hurriedly said to Hitler: "Adolf, I will ask someone to take you to the phone, contact General von Bello directly, and ask him to launch an attack as soon as possible. Yes, it must be fast!"
At this time, the big red plane was ready.
Richthofen¡¯s excitement could not be suppressed on his face. When he stepped on the plane, he only left one sentence for everyone:
"Witness the madness of two German barons!"
This big red plane, which frightened the Allied Air Force, quickly took to the sky
?¡
First Army Headquarters.
It¡¯s messed up, it¡¯s already messed up. A corporal named Adolf Hitler actually called General von Bello directly.
In the name of Ernst Brahm.
"Corporal Adolf, are you sure?"
"Yes, General, I can confirm that Captain Ernst needs reinforcements now!"
"I understand." General von Bello put down the phone, his expression serious, but his words revealed a bit of anxiety: "How many troops can we mobilize immediately?"
"The two divisions on the front line can directly go into attack."We can commit two more divisions in ?? hours"
"Listen, no matter how many troops I can put in, let all the mobile troops on the front line go into the attack!" General von Bello's tone actually sounded vicious.
"But General, where is the target of our attack?"
"There is no target. Tell those officers that this attack has no target!" This time may be the craziest order General von Bello has ever issued:
"Their only mission is to attack, attack, and attack the British and French! Damn it, don't ask me where to attack, I don't know! Wherever there are enemies is the direction of their attack! Order artillery fire, All go into battle! Don¡¯t ask me where to bomb, just throw the shells forward!¡±
All the staff officers were stunned. General von Bello, who was always strict, would actually issue such an order?
General von Bello's order was quickly issued, and at the same time, General von Galwitz of the Second Army also issued the same order.
They had no idea where to attack, and there was no warning before the attack.
The sole purpose of General Bello and General Galvez in launching this attack was to contain the enemy and tear a gap in the enemy's encirclement.
As for what results such an attack can achieve, it is no longer something that the two generals can consider.
The order had just been issued, and all the artillery that the German army could mobilize had opened fire, and the overwhelming shells flew towards the target without a target.
The various German units on the front line immediately began to engage in offensive operations. There was no sequence and no coordination. Whichever unit completed preparations first went into the attack.
The entire battlefield was in chaos. The Germans were attacking inexplicably, and the British and French were defending inexplicably. Fighting was going on everywhere, a division met a regiment, a regiment met a division.
The organization was completely disrupted, and the German soldiers went into battle one by one as if they were captured. However, they did not know what happened until after the war started.
Don¡¯t ask their superiors, even their superiors are confused about this. An hour ago the officers were still thinking about what to eat for lunch, but an hour later everything changed.
God knows when this melee will end, and all this madness is only because of one person:
Ernst Brahm!
Volume One: All for Germany! Eighty-nine. Forced Landing
Wang Weiyi would never have thought that the entire German army had fallen into a state of madness. In his opinion, he only had one mission now:
Take Prince William and August and evacuate this place immediately!
He will not consider what happened behind him, where his brothers are fighting bloody battles for him! This is enough.
Trust is built on this basis.
Five minutes, he and August only had five minutes. And this is the best effort Guderian can do and the most time they can buy for them.
The gunfire was a little far away.
August, who was running, didn¡¯t quite understand why Captain Ernst Brahm was running in this direction. At least this doesn't look like a breakout route.
He did not ask the questions in his heart. Since you choose him, you must trust him unconditionally
At this time, Guderian's team members, who were desperately trying to block the British, had done their best to accomplish what they could.
five minutes? They held on for a full seven minutes!
If they continue, they will completely lose the possibility of breaking out.
"Bunkerrei, Steck, prepare to retreat!" Guderian shouted loudly, and then made a retreat gesture to the Chinese Guo Yunfeng: "Disperse and retreat, disperse and retreat!"
"Hey, Lieutenant, good luck!"
¡°Good luck, Boncrere!¡±
The four people threw four grenades together and quickly evacuated the battlefield amidst the thick smoke Maybe they could not successfully break through, but none of this mattered anymore.
¡°At least, they have rescued Crown Prince William. And how to take Crown Prince William out is Captain Ernst¡¯s business
?¡
"Captain Ernst, where are we?"
Wang Weiyi, who was running, suddenly stopped. Faced with August's question, he did not answer immediately, but said to himself: "That's it."
Then, he seemed to have remembered something and said to the crown prince: "Your Highness, we need to wait for reinforcements here. Now I need you to throw away all the luggage you are carrying!"
Although August didn¡¯t understand it, he still threw away everything he could according to Ernst¡¯s words.
Reinforcements? It seems obvious that this place is still surrounded by enemies. How can reinforcements appear here?
But August may not be an excellent commander, but he has one advantage: he will never interfere with other people's methods.
He was full of confidence in the "Miracle Creator of the Somme".
But there are still some questions. This is an open space, relatively open, with an unobstructed view of all directions. There is no place to hide and hide. Once the enemy catches up, how can they rely on to resist?
Time is passing by, and the British will soon catch up.
Wang Weiyi was also very anxious in his heart, but in front of August he absolutely could not show it at all.
Did Hitler deliver the letter? Will Richthofen do what he asks? Everything is uncertain.
Now all I can do is two words: wait!
The ground trembled, and the "rumbling" sound of artillery began to be heard.
The German attack has begun! Wang Weiyi was overjoyed. If he guessed correctly, it was General Bello and General Galvez who began to cooperate with him in launching an attack!
"If the sky doesn't work, we can only break out from the ground." Wang Weiyi murmured.
"What are you talking about, Baron Alexson?" August didn't hear clearly.
Wang Weiyi was about to answer when his expression suddenly became solemn and he seemed to be listening to something. Then he raised his head and looked into the sky
A black spot appeared vaguely in the sky
The black spot was getting closer and closer. When it appeared in the sky above his head, Wang Weiyi couldn't help but pump his fist hard!
That¡¯s a big red fighter plane!
The Red Baron - Manfred von Richthofen's red fighter!
It¡¯s here, it¡¯s finally here!
August¡¯s attention was completely attracted by this red fighter plane.
The fighter planes began to hover in the sky, seeming to be looking for something.
After circling for a while, the red fighter plane began to lower itself, but when it was about to approach the ground, it suddenly stretched and flew into the sky again.null.
August was shocked. Is this fighter plane planning to land here?
Wang Weiyi looked behind him, the enemy would soon catch up
¡°I have done everything I can, and whether I can land successfully or not depends entirely on Richthofen.
In a plan like a lunatic, he actually thought of a way to let Richthofen pick him up by plane and leave. Xiaoling tried his best to find such a nearby place that could barely provide a landing.
This is really an adventure. The conditions for such a landing are completely immature in this era, and although it looks relatively large, there is still too little space left for the aircraft to land. With a little negligence, Richthofen's fighter plane will be met with disaster.
But he believed in Richthofen just as August believed in himself.
This madman-like great pilot will definitely be able to complete this crazy plan
The Red Baron forces a landing again!
Sitting in the cabin, Richthofen looked at the ground nonchalantly. To be honest, he didn't feel nervous at all. On the contrary, he admired Ernst's plan to the extreme.
How the hell did Ernst come up with this plan?
The red fighter plane finally landed on the ground, but it was still sliding forward horribly. Richthofen desperately controlled the plane, and finally stopped the plane before it got out of control.
The red fighter plane stopped there steadily like a loyal hound. It was so dangerous, I almost hit the other side
Richthofen saw Ernst and Crown Prince Wilhelm, and he waved to them desperately.
August was stunned. God, if he hadn't seen it with his own eyes, he really couldn't believe that there was such a crazy plan.
A crazy ground commander and a crazy pilot, these two people are a perfect match together.
At this time, August didn¡¯t know that the two ¡°madmen¡± in his eyes actually had very similar nicknames:
"Skeleton Baron" Ernst, "Red Baron" Richthofen.
"Your Highness, let's go!" Wang Weiyi's roar woke August, and the two desperadoes began to run toward the plane desperately.
Wang Weiyi threw away the machine gun in his hand, threw away the ammunition, and threw away some of the weight.
When they rushed to the red fighter, Richthofen smiled and shouted: "Hey, do you want to have a pleasant air journey?"
Volume One: All for Germany! Ninety. The fatal Red Baron
"Hey, you guys want to take an air trip?"
This is not a pleasant air travel, there is no first class, not even economy class. The "seats" of Wang Weiyi and August are the pair of "wings" under the two wings of the Albatross fighter jet.
"Passengers" have to lie down on the wings and firmly hold the vertical rods connecting the upper and lower wings with both hands. Any mistakes during the flight or even the slightest let go will put the "passengers" in an irreversible situation.
But for now, Wang Weiyi and August no longer care about this.
"Your Highness, please go first." Wang Weiyi very "politely and courteously" invited His Royal Highness the Crown Prince of Germany to enter his "seat" first.
No matter how bold August was, he still felt uneasy when he thought about having to lie on the wing of the plane and fly into the sky.
"Hey, Ernst, aren't you ready to board the plane?" Richthofen shouted with a smile.
"Here we go, hell, this is not a pleasant trip." Wang Weiyi jumped on the other wing: "Manfred, you can't dance in the air."
"Ha, I can't guarantee that, especially when encountering British fighters." Richthofen smiled and started the plane.
By this time the British pursuers had arrived
The red fighter plane began to slowly start The British were stunned, God, a German plane actually appeared here? By the time they reacted and started shooting at the fighter plane, the red fighter plane had already slid out of the ground and rushed into the blue sky!
It¡¯s too late and all your efforts are in vain.
Lieutenant Colonel Robin stared blankly at the German planes whizzing past their heads, and shook his head bitterly. They almost succeeded, but only almost
?¡
The strong wind was howling in the ears, and even a bold person like Wang Weiyi couldn't help but feel worried.
This plan is so crazy that any movement the plane makes in the air may cause the "passengers" to fall down. Maybe a two-person reconnaissance plane is a good choice, but that doesn't allow Richthofen, who loves fighting, to have a good fight when he encounters an enemy plane.
Enemy plane? Wang Weiyi's heart skipped a beat when he thought of this word.
God bless you and never let yourself encounter enemy planes Unfortunately, Wang Weiyi will not encounter all the good things in the world.
The British plane appeared! And there are two of them as soon as they appear!
Wang Weiyi's heart was lifted. He was not worried about himself, but worried about August. Can he withstand such psychological pressure?
Xiao Ling's voice came at the moment when the red fighter plane's machine gun sounded: "One on two, Richthofen has the ability to kill two enemy machines, but only if there are no passengers on his plane. An unexpected situation occurs in the air, It's easy to distract the pilot, but thankfully, with Richthofen's mental capacity, he will completely ignore your presence"
Wang Weiyi couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, what kind of words are these? Completely ignore your own existence?
The air battle really verified Xiaoling¡¯s judgment, and Richthofen¡¯s heart seemed to be made of iron. He kept raising and lowering the plane, dodging enemy bullets while constantly firing back.
If it were possible, Wang Weiyi was pretty sure he would even do a tumble in the air.
The two people on the wing suffered a lot. They had to hold on to the vertical pole tightly without relaxing at all, otherwise they would fall from a high altitude
Wang Weiyi vowed to strangle Richthofen when he returned to the ground. He had just had a chance to get rid of the enemy plane, but as he was warlike by nature, when he saw the enemy plane, he was like a bull seeing red cloth.
Fortunately, Richthofen's air combat capabilities are completely trustworthy. A British plane was quickly hit by a bullet, and then it quickly fell to the ground with black smoke
Richthofen, who successfully shot down an enemy plane, had no intention of stopping. He quickly set his sights on the remaining enemy plane.
?Perhaps Richthofen had completely forgotten that there were two "passengers" on his fighter plane.
This damn madman!
Wang Weiyi was extremely angry, but there was nothing he could do about it. No matter what he said now, Richthofen couldn't hear him.
I glanced at the wing on the other side, and luckily Crown Prince William was still on it.
Bullets kept flying in the air, sometimes passing by Wang Weiyi. The god of death kept waving his sickle in the air, ready to cut off the lives of Wang Weiyi and August at any time.Life.
Unexpectedly, the fuselage trembled!
Richthofen¡¯s plane was hit!
But the extremely brave Richthofen didn¡¯t seem to notice it at all, and still bit Yingji firmly. Just when he was shot, the bullets from the two machine guns also poured out like a torrential rain, hitting the enemy plane firmly.
The pilot of the British plane was almost beaten into a sieve, and the plane dropped straight to the ground At this time, Richthofen was satisfied.
He glanced to the side and suddenly remembered, damn, there were two "passengers" on his plane. Ha, they are so lucky that they are still on the wing.
"Red Baron" Richthofen, who was cursed countless times by Wang Weiyi and August, finally thought of returning
?¡
A large number of people at the airport are looking to the sky.
It has been a while since "Red Baron" Richthofen took off and left. He did not tell others what he was going for, but he has not come back yet, which is very worrying.
"Look! That!" A soldier pointed in the distance and shouted loudly.
Looking over there, a plane emitting thick smoke was flying staggeringly towards here. With just one glance, everyone recognized the lead plane, which is always the most eye-catching wherever it goes:
The Red Baron¡ª¡ªRichthofen!
Everyone is worried about whether he can land successfully.
The plane struggled to control its balance in the air, and when it fell to a low altitude, it was already very reluctant. It was obvious that Richthofen was trying his best to make the plane land smoothly.
Everyone¡¯s hearts were lifted up
The plane landed taxied and then finally stopped successfully!
There was a burst of cheers at the airport, and countless people swarmed towards the plane.
When approaching the plane, those people were suddenly surprised to find:
There were actually two people lying on the wing of the plane!
Richthofen jumped out of the cabin and said triumphantly:
"Hey, let's welcome His Royal Highness Crown Prince Wilhelm and the 'Skeleton Baron', Ernst Alexson von Brahm!"
Volume One: All for Germany! Ninety-one. Reunion
Wang Weiyi vowed that until real civil aviation technology emerges, he will never fly again!
August swore that if anyone suggested that he take a plane in the future, he would exile that person to the most desolate place.
Damn Richthofen!
But although the process is full of dangers, the ending is still quite perfect:
His Royal Highness Crown Prince William August was successfully rescued! What could be more joyful than this?
In this successful rescue, the heroes are undoubtedly two people:
Ernst von Brahm; Manfred von Richthofen!
The hero of Germany!
In fact, before this, the top German military leaders, led by Generals von Bello and von Galwitz, were not very hopeful about whether Crown Prince Wilhelm could be successfully rescued, but they did not expect that it would actually succeed.
In this rescue, Ernst Brahm, the leader, planner, and implementer of the entire plan undoubtedly played a crucial role, and Richthofen's superb flying skills and terrifying adventures Spirit is also a very important link.
August, who was rescued, did not express much verbal gratitude to Wang Weiyi, but before being picked up by General von Bello, August said something to Wang Weiyi:
"I hope to see you again in the near future and fight side by side with you."
August put all his gratitude into this sentence.
"Rambler, I am showing here that the second phase of the 'Soarer Mission' has been completed, and the base's self-transformation and upgrade completion ratehas reached 5%"
Wang Weiyi was startled by Xiao Ling's words, and then he understood.
It turns out that this is the meritorious service that the base wants to complete by itself, and this is the true completion of the mission.
What does it mean that the base has transformed itself to 5%? What will happen once the base is renovated? This problem has troubled Wang Weiyi for a long time.
But no one can give him the answer
The award for Wang Weiyi was not announced. Crown Prince William had just been rescued and the front line was in chaos again. Things like awards could only be put aside for the time being.
But those German soldiers who witnessed the miracles of Ernst Brahm and Richthofen never stopped cheering from the moment the plane landed.
They called and shouted over and over again, venting their emotions to their heart's content
Another miracle! One miracle after another was created in the hands of Ernst Brahm. Is there anything in this world that he cannot do?
In order to cooperate with Ernst Brahm in rescuing Crown Prince Wilhelm, the top German military officials have spent a lot of money. All frontline troops have been involved in offensive operations, leaving the entire battlefield in chaos.
Inexplicable soldiers are fighting inexplicable battles.
But even if Crown Prince William has been rescued, the fighting will not stop for a while.
Wang Weiyi is most worried about the safety of Guderian and the four men. Although the British's main target is Crown Prince William, can Guderian and the others successfully escape under the heavy siege of the British army?
Maybe only chaos can find opportunities for them
Wang Weiyi did not dare to delay at all, and hurriedly took Hitler to find the replenishment camp. At this time, more than ten search teams sent by the supplementary battalion had returned, but the rest had not received the news that the "important person" had been successfully rescued, and they were still searching diligently.
Where are Guderian and the others?
Wang Weiyi had no choice but to conduct a new search with all the strength that the supplementary battalion could muster. And this time the target is no longer His Royal Highness, but his comrades and brothers!
Relying on the efforts of the soldiers and the help of Xiaoling, several search teams were found one after another, but there was still no news about Guderian and others.
This gave Wang Weiyi an unknown feeling.
¡°Did Guderian die in battle or be captured? Can he still become one of Germany's top three players in the future? Did you really change history?
Such historical changes are something Wang Weiyi never wants to see.
At night, good news finally came. Stike and Bunkrere were back!
Stike was slightly injured, but it didn't matter. He told Captain Ernst that when they were preparing to break out, the German attacking artillery suddenly fired, which caused the British to fall into a brief confusion while they caught?This opportunity came up.
However, they did not dare to show up in public and could only hide. It was not until a German army passed by that they finally escaped.
¡°Where are Guderian and Guo Yunfeng??¡±
Stike and Bunkrere shook their heads in confusion
Wang Weiyi sighed, now he can do nothing but wait patiently
"Captain, there are gunshots ahead!"
Wang Weiyi cheered up: "Gather your weapons, divide into three combat teams and follow me!"
The further he went, the louder the gunshots became, and then he saw two figures running towards him one after the other.
The figure looks so familiar, and hope rises in Wang Weiyi's heart again.
"Heinz!" Wang Weiyi shouted loudly.
"Captain!"
A familiar voice came! It's Heinz Wilhelm Guderian! And behind him is Guo Yunfeng!
A stone finally fell from Wang Weiyi's heart.
The German soldiers shot at the chasing enemies. The British were caught off guard and did not expect the German troops to appear here, so they immediately turned around and ran away.
When Guderian and Guo Yunfeng reappeared in front of Wang Weiyi, Wang Weiyi found that they were unscathed.
He breathed a long sigh of relief, we were reunited, finally we were all reunited!
Everyone from the first search team is back!
Wang Weiyi then said with a straight face: "Why haven't you come back until now?"
"You have to ask your Chinese friends Four knives." Guderian actually said the word "four knives" in unintelligible Chinese, but then changed it to German: "He He took us to God knows where!"
"Hey, Heinz, stop making fun of me!" Although he couldn't understand what Guderian was saying, Guo Yunfeng could guess the meaning behind his words: "You are a German, and you actually let me, a Chinese, Leading the way? This would make people laugh"
After saying this, he was still very reluctant: "Captain, how do you say scoundrel in German?"
Wang Weiyi couldn't help laughing out loud.
He could tell that the relationship between Guo Yunfeng and Guderian was already quite good, or perhaps it was the relationship established when they helped each other during their escape.
It is simply unimaginable that the future famous German general became a good friend with a Chinese worker.
(Yesterday Spider raised a question, and many brothers answered it for Spider. I am really grateful. I can¡¯t think of it for now. I went to the ancestral grave this morning to burn paper and update one chapter first, and then update two chapters after I get home. Thanks again to all brothers! PS : Words of thanks are useless, haha. I will update four chapters tomorrow to express my gratitude.)
Volume One: All for Germany! Ninety-two. Promise me
The sun only showed its head for a moment and then disappeared in the sky.
The annoying rain started to fall again.
This rainy season is cursed. The roads are muddy and difficult to navigate, making it impossible to launch an attack. But to a certain extent, it also made the soldiers safer to a great extent.
The two sides are currently in a state of confrontation, and no one is willing to initiate provocation.
The Battle of the Somme seems to have come to an end
This battle made a person famous:
Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
How many miracles did he create in this battle? It¡¯s hard for anyone to figure it out.
His name spread throughout the German army, the British army, the French army, and the entire Somme.
The officers and soldiers of the supplementary battalion also feel lucky to have such a commander.
The arrival of the rainy season makes life boring. Sharpshooters like Bunkerre can still find some fun in hunting enemies, but others find it even more boring.
Large-scale attacks have basically stopped, shelling has become sporadic, aircraft have not been seen for a long time, and the battlefield has fallen into a deathly silence.
The only people who were not bored were Guderian and Adolf Hitler. Hitler still adhered to his habit of keeping a diary whenever he had free time.
He had to faithfully record all his feelings on the battlefield in his diary.
"Captain Ernst once again achieved a beautiful victory when the rainy season came. He used incredible methods to rescue His Royal Highness Crown Prince WilhelmThe Chinese Guo was in this rescue operation Zhong Ye also behaved very bravely, and it was the same before. It can even be said that his bravery is stronger than any British or French people, and can also be compared with the heroic German soldiers. This makes me also have a strong curiosity about China ¡±
Wang Weiyi walked over and glanced at Hitler who was writing with his head down: "Adolf, what are you writing there again?"
Hitler handed the diary in his hand to Wang Weiyi. After reading it briefly, Wang Weiyi returned the diary to him: "You really should know more about China. She is a big country and has had countless glories. Of course, China is in chaos now, with wars happening everywhere, but this does not hinder the glory it once had. I think in a few years, this country will become strong again"
"I like this country, really." Hitler said seriously: "When I lived in Vienna, I was poor. Just when I lost confidence in life, a Chinese family living in Austria gave me selfless help and gave me Five hundred Austrian shillings to support my life and studies, and they often invited me to their home for meals and accommodation. God, I don¡¯t know if I would still be alive now without them. Remember their last name, 'CHEUNG'"
It is difficult to tell whether the Chinese family that gave Hitler selfless help in Vienna had the surname "Zhang" or "Cheng", but from that time onwards Hitler had a good impression and gratitude towards China.
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Adolf, you are very lucky. Most Chinese people are very kind. They are willing to do everything they can to help the people they can. But sometimes it is this kindness and tolerance that makes them suffer. They should not have suffered. Adolf, you know? I also love China and even doubt whether I am Chinese."
Hitler could not understand the meaning of Captain Ernst's words: "Ha, Captain, if you are Chinese, then I am also Chinese."
Wang Weiyi smiled and suddenly said with a serious expression: "Adolf, if one day, I'm talking hypothetically, you have the power in your hands, how will you treat China?"
Hitler never thought about this question.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?seize the power This is simply unimaginable. It's hard to say whether he will survive until the end of the war. Hitler preferred to regard the captain's words as a joke. He thought for a while and tried to sound serious:
"Captain, if it is as you said, I have great power in my hands, then I will definitely treat China well, and I will provide them with the help they need to help them strengthen their country."
"Remember what you said today, Adolf Hitler." Wang Weiyi said without any hint of joking: "You must do everything you can to help them unconditionally. This country will need external assistance, weapons and ammunition. Officer, if a large-scale war breaks out in the future to resist foreign aggression, you must side with China without any choice. Can you promise me?, Adolf? "
Hitler didn¡¯t quite understand why the captain spoke so seriously. Issues about China are just chatting among people when there is no war, and it is even less likely that they will obtain such great rights.
But since the captain asked this, Hitler, who had almost blind worship of Captain Ernst, said: "I promise you, Captain, with the honor of a German soldier."
Wang Weiyi breathed out softly.
He cannot control the future, but he can change a person within his own abilities.
"Anyone who says that Adolf Hitler will gain power in the future will be regarded as crazy, but Wang Weiyi knows what will happen in the future.
He wanted to plant a deep-rooted belief in Hitler's mind.
He suddenly thought in surprise, if he could really influence history, would the future be changed?
He didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore, because Xiaoling¡¯s warning had already come: ¡°Rambler, please pay attention to your words. Although the future Hitler will be close to China, you must not have any influence on him.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled, influence? I have already been influencing history.
At this time, Guderian hurriedly came to report that people from the Military Intelligence Bureau were coming. Before Wang Weiyi had time to react, a second lieutenant had already come over with several people.
What are the people from the Military Intelligence Agency doing here? Wang Weiyi had a bad feeling in his heart.
The second lieutenant came to Wang Weiyi: "I am Second Lieutenant Froman from the Military Intelligence Bureau of the Army Staff Department."
"Hello, Second Lieutenant." Wang Weiyi calmed down his emotions: "Is there anything I can do to help you?"
Standing in front of the famous "Skeleton Baron", Lieutenant Froman had a hint of sarcasm in his eyes, and some gloating:
"Captain Ernst Alexson von Brahm, by order of Prince Joachim and Colonel Nikolai, you have been captured for treason!"
Volume One: All for Germany! Ninety-three. Treason
Captain Ernst Alexson von Brahm, you have been captured for treason.
Wang Weiyi would never have thought that he would have anything to do with "treason".
The officers and soldiers of the supplementary battalion refused to believe it no matter what. They respected and admired Captain Ernst Brahm so much, Baron Alexson who had just made great military exploits and even successfully rescued His Royal Highness Crown Prince William. Will have any connection with treason.
The entire supplementary camp was boiling. They gathered around spontaneously, and the atmosphere at the scene was extremely tense and solemn.
Froman took a step back in fear: "Captain, please restrain your subordinates, I am just an enforcer."
Wang Weiyi smiled, with contempt in his eyes: "Don't worry, Second Lieutenant Froman, they won't hurt you without my order."
He walked to the phone and directly connected to Colonel Kinklock of the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment. The colonel's voice on the other end of the phone was very helpless:
"Captain Ernst, I can't reveal anything to you, but I firmly believe that you are a loyal German officer."
"Thank you, Colonel." Wang Weiyi felt a little relieved: "Please appoint a new battalion commander to command the troops."
"There is no need." Colonel Kincrok replied without hesitation: "Since I trust you, I believe that you will soon be able to get rid of the insults caused by the rumors. You can appoint an officer to temporarily replace you. Command the replenishment battalion until you return to your combat post."
"I understand, Colonel." Wang Weiyi hung up the phone.
Then he called several major officers to his side: "If a person has never done such a thing, there is no need to be afraid no matter where he goes. During the time I was away, Heinz Wilhelm Guderian , I¡¯ll let you take command for the time being.¡±
This appointment was somewhat unexpected.
Before that, once the captain was away, Hall took command on his behalf, but now the captain appointed Guderian. This message was conveyed very clearly. The person the captain trusted more was Guderian.
There was a trace of disappointment in Hall's eyes, but strangely there was also a trace of shame
Wang Weiyi took off his weapon and handed it to Hitler: "Adolf, watch it carefully for me. I will be back soon."
"Yes, Captain!" Adolf Hitler shouted back.
Wang Weiyi turned around: "Now, Second Lieutenant Froman, please lead the way."
His majesty made Froman dare not show any slightness, and he respectfully stepped aside and asked Baron Alexon to go first.
When Captain Ernst's figure left sight, the entire supplementary battalion exploded. They discussed everything, but no one believed that Captain Ernst Brahm would betray his beliefs.
The supplementary battalion cannot live without Captain Ernst, and Germany cannot live without Captain Ernst!
"Everyone, be quiet." Guderian said seriously: "We are all convinced that Captain Ernst is innocent, but there is nothing we can do under such circumstances. Please enter your combat positions. I don't want this place to be in chaos when the captain comes back. heap."
The officers and soldiers fell silent and silently entered their own combat positions.
Captain Ernst will come back, he will definitely
?¡
"Captain Ernst, I'm sorry, but I also have no way to solve it." At the headquarters of the Second Army, General Galwitz said sadly and regretfully: "This is an arrest personally approved by Prince Joachim. "
"General, don't worry." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I have heard that an upright person can be calm and calm even when facing the headless horseman. The spear in their hand cannot pierce the heart of a patriot. ¡±
General Galwitz nodded silently.
At this time, Wang Weiyi saw his old enemy standing behind the general: Colonel Nicholas.
Colonel Nicholas came out: "Baron Alexon, we meet again."
"Yes, we meet again, Colonel Nicholas." Wang Weiyi smiled: "Let's not waste time and start now. The front line is still waiting for me to return."
Colonel Nicholas was very curious about where the other party's confidence came from. Did he really think he could get away this time? It was so easy to seize this opportunity, and I would not let it go no matter what.
General Galwitz said coldly: "Colonel Nicholas, I cannot disobey Joachim."However, Captain Ernst von Brahm was still an officer of the Second Army until he was convicted. I ask that you must be present in the presence of Colonel Rohr, Chief of Staff of the Second Army. Captain Ernst made inquiries. "
"But General"
Before Colonel Nikolai could say anything, General Galwitz had already said in an unquestionable tone: "You have no right to choose, Colonel. If this is in the Military Intelligence Agency, I can't stop you, but please don't forget Yes, this is the second army!"
Colonel Nicholas was a little helpless. He also had some fear of General Galvez, who had outstanding military exploits and high status. If he really offended the general, it was hard to say whether he could walk out of here safely.
General Galwitz glanced at Colonel Nicholas with disdain, and called his chief of staff over: "Colonel Roll, I will arrange an office for you, and you must be there the whole time. You are only allowed to ask three times a day. The duration should not exceed an hour. Captain Ernst has outstanding military achievements. He is very tired from the high-intensity fighting during this period, and he can get a good rest. "
The general¡¯s words made Colonel Nikolai dumbfounded.
Ernst was captured by himself for interrogation, not for a vacation. You only have three hours a day, what can you do?
These damn soldiers!
Colonel Rohr ignored his thoughts at all, let them enter an office, asked Captain Ernst to sit down, and then moved a chair to sit down: "You can start, Colonel Nikolai. "
Seeing that Colonel Nicholas and his men were still standing there, Colonel Rolle took out his pocket watch and looked at it: "You still have fifty-nine minutes for this interrogation, Colonel Nicholas."
Colonel Nicholas is about to collapse. These officers are simply making things difficult for themselves, but in other people's territory, they must swallow this breath, otherwise no one can tell what will happen.
No one provided him with a chair, so he had to ask his subordinates to go out and find a chair. He suppressed his inner dissatisfaction and sat down and said:
¡°Now tell me about your treason, Baron Alexson.¡±
(Sanjiang, please go to the starting point Sanjiang page, and then get the Sanjiang vote and vote for Infinite Military Base. Okay, okay, if you can get to the first place in Sanjiang before the end of this week, Spider will come again Big bang, thank you everyone!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Ninety-four. What qualifications do you have?
"I have never betrayed my country!" Wang Weiyi answered calmly and calmly.
Nicholas sneered: "Okay, let's ask the first question first. Please tell me what happened in the Prince of Sobok Camp and the Welsh Regiment. Baron Alexon, don't you Do you really think you and your Chinese friends can kill hundreds of enemies?"
"Because you have never participated in a real battle, that's why you ask such a stupid question."
Wang Weiyi¡¯s answer made Colonel Rohr couldn¡¯t help but smile, but Nicholas¡¯s face was filled with embarrassment.
Wang Weiyi said calmly: "German soldiers are brave, loyal, and enthusiastic. One German soldier can defeat ten or one hundred enemies. Do you admit this, Colonel Nikolai?"
Nicholas was stunned, not knowing how to answer this question.
admit? That means that this interrogation of mine was made out of nothing, and it was basically to embarrass Captain Ernst. Captain Ernst and his Chinese friends can definitely compare one to a hundred. deny? That is looking down on the German soldiers and insulting the combat effectiveness of the German soldiers. If this is spread, it will offend the entire military and even William II.
"Don't you dare to admit the bravery and good fighting skills of German soldiers?" Colonel Rohr asked very dissatisfied.
"Wellthe German soldiers are certainly brave and good at fighting, but two people killing hundreds of people is really a bit" Nikolai said this and was unwilling to say any more.
"So you think this is a game played by me and the British?" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Colonel Nicholas, I really want to know through you which country would do this. At that time, I was just He is a company commander and has not even been knighted. Will the British make such a big sacrifice for an insignificant person like me? "
Nikolai was afraid that if he continued talking, it would be more detrimental to him, so he hurriedly asked: "I heard that you captured three British tanks during the battle?"
"Yes, that's absolutely correct."
Wang Weiyi's answer made Nicholas's eyes narrow: "What a coincidence. After you killed your enemies, the three surrendered British tanks were also destroyed. Do you think there is such a coincidence, Ya?" Baron Lexon?"
Wang Weiyi's heart was racing. Wasn't the farmer's information sent to the Military Intelligence Bureau? No, it must have been sent to him. Nicholas was just deliberately making things difficult for him. Wang Weiyi felt enlightened:
"Colonel Nicholas, I have already answered this question. You, who have never participated in a real battle, asked another extremely stupid question. Death on the battlefield happens every minute, so I still recommend Once you go to the battlefield, you will realize how ridiculous your question is."
Being ridiculed repeatedly, Nicholas could no longer bear it: "Captain Ernst, I think you are talking nonsense again. Please pay attention to your military rank. You are insulting a German colonel!"
"Please pay attention to your class, Kalyes Nicholas, you are insulting a nobleman!" Wang Weiyi did not show any weakness at all. Now it is time to show his noble identity so that Nicholas will no longer be so unscrupulous: "You are just a commoner who is lucky enough to sit in this position, and the person sitting opposite you is a baron personally conferred by His Majesty the German Emperor. I am willing to answer your questions so patiently, not out of respect for you, It¡¯s about respect for Germany and the sense of military honor! If you continue your arrogant attitude, I will refuse to answer your mission questions unless His Majesty the Emperor and Prince Joachim appear in person in front of me!¡±
Nicholas was stunned.
Colonel Rolle was also very dissatisfied. He repeated Wang Weiyi's words: "Please pay attention to your class, Colonel Nicholas. Ernst is Baron Alexson, and he has the right to do so. Unless his noble surrender is deprived, You can do whatever you want."
Nicholas had never been so cowardly, and he had never thought that interrogating a noble with the title of baron would be so troublesome.
Maybe it would be better to invite Prince Joachim, but Prince Joachim would never do this. If Ernst is really found to be a British spy, it will be easier to handle, but what if he is not? Wrong arrest? Even a prince would be condemned if a respected baron with great military exploits was treated like this.
Prince Joachim is not that stupid.
"I apologize to you for my attitude, Baron Alexon." Nicholas decided to control his anger, otherwise this interrogation would never be able to continue.
"I accept your apology, but it does not mean that I will??I forgive you for what you did. "
Wang Weiyi¡¯s arrogance is unprecedented before. He is very kind to any of his own people, but obviously Nicholas is definitely not one of his own people, and if he is not treated with a more arrogant and tough attitude, maybe he will be more aggressive.
Now Wang Weiyi is beginning to realize the benefits of having a noble title
"Let's move on to the next question." Nicholas felt that the previous question could no longer hit Ernst, and hurriedly changed the topic: "In the previous battles, you achieved impressive results, but my My subordinate Lieutenant Froman received unpleasant news. You let a senior British officer and a large number of prisoners go?"
"Yes, there is such a thing." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
Nicholas's eyes suddenly lit up. Damn it, I finally caught your sore spot: "Releasing the enemy's senior officers privately is no different from treason. This is why Prince Joachim agreed to arrest you for treason." Reason. Captain Ernst, do you have any excuse for yourself?"
"I want you to answer me first who told you the news, Colonel Nicholas." Wang Weiyi said coldly.
Nikolai was silent for a moment and then said: "It's your subordinate, Lieutenant Hall. You can't blame him, because he is an upright German officer."
"He is indeed an upright German officer, and I never meant to blame him." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "But I don't have to admit or deny it, you are not qualified to ask me like this."
"Do you want to talk to France, Baron Alexon?" Nicholas asked, suppressing his anger.
"If it is necessary, I am willing." Wang Weiyi replied with a smile.
At this time, Colonel Rolle stood up: "Colonel Nicholas, the one hour stipulated by the general is up. Now I order you to end this inexplicable interrogation immediately."
Nicholas glared at him bitterly, but there was nothing he could do.
(Four chapters are updated today. Brothers, please go to the Sanjiang page of Qidian, get today's Sanjiang vote, and then vote for "Infinite Military Base". Spider needs everyone's support very much, thank you!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Ninety-five. Good news?
The Military Intelligence Bureau of the Army Staff Department can indeed dominate the sky on many occasions, but definitely not here!
This is the territory of the military! Nikola does not yet have the capital to directly compete with the military.
On the contrary, the military's attitude toward Ernst Brahm was very different. After Nicholas left with hatred, Colonel Rolle shrugged: "Captain Ernst, I can only help you so much." ¡±
"Thank you very much, Colonel Luo Er." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "I don't think Nicholas will give up. To be honest, I am really tired. Can you find a place for me to take a rest? "
Colonel Rolle tried his best to find a comfortable place for Wang Weiyi to rest without being disturbed. He also sent two officers to tell them that no one was allowed to disturb Captain Ernst without his permission.
Wang Weiyi is indeed very tired. He has not had a good rest since this era. This unexpected situation now allows him to stop worrying about other things and have a good rest.
"Have you ever calculated that this would happen?" Wang Weiyi opened the communication with Xiao Ling.
"No, it is difficult for me to grasp this kind of emergency that has never existed in history. Now you have two options. The first is for me to take you away immediately"
"Oh, can you take me away?" Wang Weiyi suddenly became interested: "Why didn't you take me away when I was surrounded?"
"I refuse to answer your question In short, you are in a non-combat state now. I can activate the base and take Li out of here within a minute"
"Then you will really become a traitor in the eyes of the Germans." Wang Weiyi said with a faint smile: "Although I am not a real German, I am a soldier. I will never do such a thing as running away in battle. Do."
"Then you have only one choice, and that is to accept trial. If you are found guilty, even your title of baron cannot protect you. You must know that no matter which country you are in, traitors are hated by all people."
"No, I won't be convicted by them" Wang Weiyi's answer was full of confidence: "I know how to deal with them and what I should do."
"Maybe you are a hero" Xiao Ling said unexpectedly.
Wang Weiyi was a little confused after hearing this. In his memory, Xiao Ling had never praised himself. Rolling his eyes: "Xiao Ling, I said you will fall in love with me sooner or later."
"Humans have a problem, they like to be narcissistic. This problem is particularly prominent in you. I suggest you do a comprehensive mental examination after settling this matter." Xiao Ling, who had just praised Wang Weiyi, spoke immediately Becoming mean again.
Wang Weiyi laughed: "Well, if you help me check, there will definitely be no good resultsXiao Ling, actually I am not worried about what kind of trial I will accept, but I am really considering it. A question. You said that if one day we can leave here, will I still meet the brothers I once fought with? "
"You have asked this question before, and I can answer you again. In theory, it is possible"
"Theory?" Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly and shook his head: "Then theoretically, can I also take them away?"
Originally it was just a casual question as a joke, but unexpectedly Xiao Ling replied: "Yes, in theory it is possible"
Wang Weiyi was startled, then listened to Xiao Ling continue: "Theoretically, you can take away anyone here, and you don't even have to worry about exposing the military base, but I believe you won't want to use this method ¡±
"What can we do?" Wang Weiyi's curiosity was suddenly aroused.
"I can't tell you yet." Xiaoling's words dispelled Wang Weiyi's train of thought: "The Ziguang Military Base has many functions that you don't know about, some of which even I haven't fully explored. For example, a seriously injured and dying person, even if there is no such function in this era, Anyone can save him, and I can save his life, but of course there is a price Do you want to continue listening?"
"No, I don't want to anymore." Wang Weiyi said silently.
There is nothing in the world that can be obtained without paying a price. Wang Weiyi believed Xiao Ling's words that she had the ability to save a dying person, but she also mentioned the word "price".
Wang Weiyi firmly believes that once Xiaoling is really needed to do this, the price may be very terrible
"There is a big problem with your attitude towards me, Xiaoling." Wang Weiyi decided not to talk about such a troublesome issue: "You have to know that in this era, we are relatives, and relatives must interact with each other.??Help, like¡±
"For example, if you need any weird equipment, I have to provide it to you?" Xiao Ling interrupted him: "Based on my current analysis, you must have some bad intentions there, but you can give up on this idea."
Wang Weiyi was just joking, and was about to continue teasing Xiao Ling, when Richthofen's voice suddenly came from outside, and then he saw an angry Richthofen rushing in:
"Damn it, I want to kill Nicholas. How dare he treat a German hero like this? Hey, Ernst, leave with me now. A baron has the right to bail an unconvicted person. Ah, Ernst, I am not saying you are guilty."
This is a person who will be desperate once he is impulsive.
Wang Weiyi smiled and stopped him: "Manfred, do you want me to be a deserter?"
Richthofen was stunned for a moment, then said unwillingly: "Ernst, are you really willing to be interrogated by a villain like Nikolai?"
"I will not be interrogated by him, but I am not afraid of the country's interrogation of me." Wang Weiyi put away his smile: "I am willing to accept the country's questioning of me and will give them the most satisfactory answer. Please believe me, Man Fred."
Richthofen nodded silently. He firmly believed that his good friend had absolutely nothing to do with "treason."
After a while, Nicholas walked in accompanied by General Galwitz, and it could be seen that General Galwitz's face was a little ugly.
With a proud smile, Nicholas told Wang Weiyi some news that was either good or bad:
"Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm, you will be sent to Berlin and tried by a special court. Congratulations. If you really have a grievance, you can complain before the special court. ¡±
Berlin Special Court?
Wang Weiyi pursed his lips. Is this good news for him?
(Sanjiang is in second place. Brother, please give me more strength. Thank you!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Ninety-six. Patriot? traitor?
Things seemed to be getting a bit big.
Returning to Berlin? Special court? Joachim and Nicholas actually started such a big battle to deal with themselves?
In fact, the reason for doing this is very simple. There is nothing more exciting than completely taking off the heroic halo from Ernst Brahm¡¯s head in full view of the public. Humiliating him in front of everyone can completely destroy the "creator of the miracle of the Somme".
Wang Weiyi was a little strange. It was true that he and Nicholas were enemies, but in what way did he offend Joachim?
Xiao Ling helped him analyze on the way to Berlin: "There are only a few reasons for becoming an enemy, such as politics, interests, etc., and of course feelings. You have nothing to do with the first few, maybe Elena The reason"
Heck, for a woman? Wang Weiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry.
Xiao Ling will not care about Wang Weiyi's feelings: "Rambler, after the matter in Berlin is settled, I need you to help me find some supplies not some, but a lot. Steel, copper .A lot. I will make a detailed list for you"
"What do you want with so much supplies?" Wang Weiyi was surprised.
"The supplies stored in the base are not endless and will also be consumed. If there is only consumption and no replenishment, sooner or later we will have nothing. I have to prepare in advance."
"Xiao Ling, you always refuse to tell me the truth" Wang Weiyi sighed: "As far as I know, the base has enough supplies to last us for a long, long time, but I don't know how to use it now. I really want to ask why. By the way, are you so sure that I can survive the Berlin test? "
"Don't forget, you are a rambler. How can you go home if you can't handle such a simple thing?"
A simple thing? Wang Weiyi could only smile bitterly. But the word "go home" seriously irritated him
?¡
It seems that someone deliberately spread the news. The whole of Berlin already knows that "the creator of the miracle of the Somme", "the hero of Germany", "the noble man personally conferred by His Majesty the Emperor" Ernst Alexson von Baron Brahm will be tried by a special court in Berlin for "treason".
This is explosive news.
The Germans in Berlin quickly divided into two groups. One group firmly believes that Baron Alexson will never betray the country. All accusations are just groundless, slandering the German heroes, and may even be a conspiracy by the enemy.
But some people think this is true. Ernst Brahm was simply a deeply hidden spy, and perhaps his previous exploits were all fabricated.
At first it was just an argument, but as Baron Alexson got closer to Berlin, the argument became more and more intense, and later it even turned into an incompatible situation.
¡°In pubs, cafes, and everywhere there are people, you can always see a few people debating loudly about Ernst Brahm, and there may even be fights.
This kind of thing happens almost all the time People shout out praises or curse Ernst at their best. The whole Berlin is going crazy for Ernst Brahm
Richthofen arrived in Berlin ahead of schedule. When he witnessed the changes in Berlin, he couldn't help but feel worried for his friend.
The same goes for Manstein. He never imagined that so many things would happen after Ernst had only left Berlin for so long.
Elena also came back, and the three people looked at each other, helpless about the situation in front of them. Even if they are nobles, even if they have a strong background, they cannot interfere with the special court.
They also asked Countess Leonie to find a way, but the countess told them: "If Baron Alexson is an upright man, then he does not need my help. If he really betrays Germany, then I will also No help will be provided to him."
Now, Ernst can only rely on himself.
"Baron Albrecht, Baron Erich, Miss Levinsky, and Baron Alexson will enter Berlin in about an hour." When the countess' butler Dempsey brought the news, Richthofen , Manstein, and Elina rushed out without even a second of hesitation
?¡
Countless Germans had gathered at the Brandenburg Gate early that morning, and the noise echoed through the square.
Some of these Germans were holding flowers, ready to welcome their heroes, and some were holding signs that read "Ernst the Sinner", ready to humiliate Germany's sins here.?!
When Manstein arrived, he understood that he could not control the situation just by relying on the strength of the three of them.
And at this time, the protagonist finally appeared:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
The Brandenburg Gate suddenly boiled.
"Hero of Germany! Miracle of the Somme! Germany is with you!"
"Sinner, sinner! Only Satan is your accomplice!"
Completely different shouts broke out at once, and everyone seemed to want to use higher decibels to suppress the other's voice.
Wang Weiyi did not expect such a large formation to appear. He looked at these crazy Germans calmly and said nothing.
Manstein, Richthofen, and Elina tried their best to squeeze out of the crowd, but there were too many people, and they tried several times without success.
A young and beautiful girl rushed up, holding a bouquet of flowers in her hand, and desperately stuffed it into Wang Weiyi's hand, and then said in an extremely excited tone: "Ignore those slanders, they are all jealous of you. Success, Baron Alexson. We support you and we love you!¡±
The supporters suddenly burst into earth-shaking cheers.
At this time, another young man rushed over, his face flushed: "Mia, how could you do this? How could you love him? You are my fianc¨¦e!"
Wang Weiyi was a little confused by the situation in front of him. The German girl named Mia shouted loudly: "No, Bach, our engagement is terminated, terminated! Baron Alexson is a patriot, not a traitor! You choose If you scold him, you are no longer my fianc¨¦!"
God, this unmarried couple actually broke off their engagement for themselves? Wang Weiyi didn't even know what to say.
"No, he is a traitor!" Bach shouted crazily, and then something unexpected happened:
He pulled out a sharp knife and stabbed Wang Weiyi!
Volume One: All for Germany! Ninety-seven. Weak?
The knife struck Wang Weiyi fiercely.
Bach is a bit fanciful. If he really thought that his knife could kill a real soldier who had experienced life and death on the battlefield, that would be the funniest thing.
Before the exclamations from the crowd could be heard, Wang Weiyi had already grabbed the hand he held, and then slashed his wrist with his right hand, and the sharp knife had fallen into his hand.
Then, the knife was pointed at Bach.
Bach's face was ashen. He was a radical "Social Democratic Party" member who hated all aristocrats and firmly believed that Germany must obtain the privileges of all aristocrats. He would not hesitate to use extreme violence when necessary.
After the "treason" incident of Ernst Brahm occurred, Bach thought that his opportunity had come! As long as Ernst Brahm is killed in public, from then on Ernst Brahm can only bear the charge of treason. A hero in the eyes of the nobles dies with such an infamy, then it can be completely eliminated. Hitting the nobility,
And he will definitely leave his name for generations to come!
It¡¯s a pity that he completely ignored himself and what kind of opponent he faced:
A bloody warrior who can still be killed calmly in many siege, a killing machine that can kill hundreds of enemies by personal strength. How can people like Bach be assassinated successfully?
"Is this what you want to do to me?" Wang Weiyi smiled sarcastically.
Those noisy people also became quiet under this sudden incident, and the voices just now were no longer heard. Everyone was watching what Ernst Brahm would do next!
This is a warrior who has killed hundreds of people! Many people are speculating whether Ernst will retaliate and stab Bach into the heart.
You must know that this was Bach¡¯s first move, and Ernst was just acting in self-defense when he killed him. The judge would convict him of treason, but not Ernst of excessive self-defense.
At that moment, Wang Weiyi also wanted to stab the opponent's body with a sharp knife, but he thought for a moment and did not do so. He threw away the sharp knife in his hand.
Bach breathed a long sigh of relief
Wang Weiyi looked at all the people in the square, his voice was cold: "If I am guilty, then the court will convict me, and I can accept any punishment. I can allow bullets to shoot through my body, but absolutely Do not accept such a despicable assassination. Is this Germany? Is this the spirit of Germany? What is the difference between you and the despicable murderer Princip? You are the Bosnians of the Black Hand!"
The assassination of Archduke Ferdinand is still fresh in the memory of Germans, and it was this incident that became the trigger for the World War.
Now that Wang Weiyi has brought this matter up, even those who hate Wang Weiyi the most are beginning to feel that Bach has gone too far.
"I don't care who is behind your back"
When Wang Weiyi said these words, Bach wanted to defend himself as a private act, but under Ernst Brahm's cold and ruthless eyes, he was unable to say the words.
Wang Weiyi cleverly connected Bach¡¯s personal behavior with certain ¡°powers¡±, which could win him more sympathy and support:
"I don't care, the Mafia, the Socialist Democratic Party, or the Military Intelligence Bureau of the Army Staff who are bent on putting me to death. They never care about the efforts of the soldiers who fought bloody battles on the front line. Even if I am the only one fighting them, I don't care. Fearless"
An uproar came from the crowd.
In the past, few ordinary people knew about the grudge between Ernst Brahm and the Military Intelligence Agency. Now that Wang Weiyi said it seemingly "accidentally", it quickly aroused another reaction in the hearts of the Germans.
Ernst Brahm had a feud with military intelligence? Could it be that the so-called "treason" was carried out by the Military Intelligence Agency?
If this is really the case, then he is fighting against the entire Military Intelligence Agency alone!
He is basically in a weak position!
The people from the Military Intelligence Bureau who were responsible for monitoring Ernst Brahm hidden in the crowd were shocked. They never expected that Ernst would be so bold and directly target the Military Intelligence Bureau!
This will cause a big shock in Berlin.
Wang Weiyi wants to achieve this effect. He must first eliminate the gap between his "aristocratic" status and ordinary Germans, putting himself in a weak position:
"Yes, there are people who have been slandering me time and time again.??, they don't care about the overall interests of Germany at all, nor do they care about victory or defeat on the battlefield. All they want is their own selfish desires, and Germany's victory has nothing to do with them! There are also people like Bach who are also selfish, and they only deserve to be spurned by me! "
He glanced at the sharp knife in his hand, and then at the stunned Bach:
"I can kill you now. I also have such a right, but I will not use this right because my knife will only stab the enemy and not my compatriots, although I doubt whether you understand your compatriots." The meaning of these two words.¡±
The people¡¯s thinking began to follow Wang Weiyi¡¯s idea Could a person who would not kill his own compatriots really be treason?
In fact, Wang Weiyi should even thank Bach. If this sudden incident hadn't shocked everyone, maybe those people wouldn't have listened to his words.
By this time, the police had separated the crowd and walked in. The leading policeman bowed to Wang Weiyi, "Baron Alexon, I'm sorry that this happened. Fortunately, you were not harmed."
Wang Weiyi handed the knife to him: "It doesn't matter, it's just an ignorant person controlled by the forces of darkness. Mr. Police, please take this person back."
Then he adjusted his clothes: "I, Ernst Alexson von Brahm, am loyal to Germany and will never betray my country, nor will I fear any despicable assassination. Now, I I will return to my temporary residence and leave my back to those who still want to assassinate me!¡±
After saying that, he slowly walked forward, and the crowd automatically separated
"Hero of Germany! Miracle of the Somme! Germany is with you!"
Behind him, such calls sounded again, and more and more people joined in the calls. Those who opposed him were completely suppressed.
Wang Weiyi breathed a sigh of relief, at least he did a good job in the first step.
He saw Manstein, Richthofen, and Elina appearing beside him. He smiled at them, and Manstein also smiled and said:
"Well done, Ernst, you will succeed."
(The fourth update is coming today. Sanjiang is very close to the first place. Brothers, please work harder. Thank you!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Ninety-eight. Lawyer
Outside the temporary residence, some supporters of Wang Weiyi gathered and gradually dispersed at night.
??Finally I can take a breather.
"It's very safe here." Manstein told Wang Weiyi: "Do you know who arranged this residence for you? It's His Royal Highness Crown Prince William."
Wang Weiyi was startled. He didn't expect that it was the crown prince who arranged this for him?
Manstein smiled: "His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is grateful for your life-saving grace, so he specially arranged such a residence for you. And there are some things you don't know. This special court will be held by the 'Long Sword of Justice' Margrave Fern Jockso von Felix is ??here to preside"
"Margrave Fenn Jockso von Felix, nicknamed the 'Sword of Justice', is famous for his fairness in Germany. He once sentenced his only son to hanging. You can rest assured that he will judge you. ¡±
Xiao Ling¡¯s information was quickly passed over.
Wang Weiyi listened to Manstein calmly while receiving Xiaoling's information:
"The Marquis of Yorkso has stopped taking care of these things since the death of his son. I heard that His Majesty the Emperor personally invited him out this time. Not only the Marquis, but His Majesty the Emperor also specially appointed his two sons, Crown Prince William. His Highness and Prince Joachim attended and supervised the proceedings, and His Majesty the Emperor assured the Marquis not to interfere with any of his judgments"
???????????????????????????????? smiled bitterly: "Even if His Majesty the Emperor wants to interfere, the Marquis will not agree. Ernst, you have to be more careful."
"I will." Wang Weiyi nodded thoughtfully.
Some people don¡¯t quite understand why William II sent his two sons to observe and supervise? This has some meaning. William II saved the life of one son by himself, but the other son colluded with Nicholas in an attempt to frame him.
"I'm sorry, Ernst." Elena suddenly said: "I didn't see Nikolai's conspiracy in time"
"There is no need to feel guilty about this, Elena." Wang Weiyi said nonchalantly: "So what if you can find out? The person standing behind Nicholas is Prince Joachim."
These words silenced several of his friends. Yes, the person standing behind Nicholas was Prince Joachim
At this time, the guard at the door came in: "There is a man named Gesel Schlaf asking to see you."
"Gezel Schlaf?" Manstein frowned.
Wang Weiyi had never heard of this name before, and Manstein seemed to recognize it: "Gezel Schlaf is a lawyer and a somewhat famous writer. He used to be a naturalist, but later he became a mystic. He once wrote a mystical novel called The Third Reich, which still had some influence."
lawyer? writer? Third Reich? Wang Weiyi was very curious, and Xiao Ling's voice came in time: "You don't have to think too much, this Third Reich has no connection with Hitler's Third Reich."
While I was thinking about it, lawyer and writer Gesel Schlaf was invited in. This man looked a little slovenly and unkempt, but his voice still had some magnetism:
"Dear Baron Albrecht, Baron Erich, Baron Alexson, and distinguished Miss Levinsky. I don't want to waste your precious time, let's get it straight. The trial of Baron Alexson has already caused turmoil in Berlin. There has been an uproar, and everyone is paying attention to the progress of this matter. I think what Baron Alexson needs most at this time is a lawyer"
"Do you want to be Baron Alexson's lawyer? Mr. Schlaf?" Manstein asked.
"Yes." Schlaf did not deny it at all.
Richthofen did not have a good impression of these mystics: "Ah, I understand, if you can become Baron Alexson's lawyer and defend this world-famous trial, then no matter you win or lose, you They can both gain fame and fortune, right?¡±
"You are right, Baron Albrecht." Schlaf actually had no intention of denying it: "You must know that writing novels alone cannot make a living for me. I have to help others litigate to make a living. The life you want. A lawsuit like Baron Alexson¡¯s is something every lawyer in Berlin wants to take on.¡±
Wang Weiyi was a little curious about this person: "If I let you take over, can you help me get rid of the crime?"
"I don't know. You have to know that the Chief Justice is the 'Sword of Justice' Marquis Yorkso. This is a difficult opponent who can even execute his own son." Schraf still didn't want to hide any problems: "But you must use it. I, I understand in some ways, ?This lawsuit very much involves the Military Intelligence Agency, and there is also the shadow of the royal family in it. Although every lawyer wants to take this case, everyone has concerns. Only people like me who are not afraid of death are willing to appear in front of you. "
This person is a bit interesting and capable, Wang Weiyi thought to himself.
Many people knew about the grudge between the Military Intelligence Agency and themselves, but the royal family¡¯s involvement was kept secret for the time being, but this person actually knew about it in advance.
"How much do you want?" Richthofen sneered.
"I don't want money." Schraf's answer was surprising, but then he added: "As you said, I will be famous no matter whether I win or lose this lawsuit. Am I still afraid that no one will come to me in the future? "
Wang Weiyi suddenly laughed: "Schraf, I like you, and I decided to hire you as my lawyer"
"Thank you for your generosity, Baron Alexson." Schlaf said, neither humble nor overbearing.
"Wait a minute." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "In France, I need you to focus on one thing, and that is to deal with Kalyes Nikolai."
Schraf didn't understand for a moment, and Wang Weiyi sneered and said: "Everything was caused by Nicholas. I think if I don't teach him a lesson, he will still be unscrupulous. I actually don't care about the outcome of the lawsuit. But I ask that you give Nicholas what he deserves in France."
"I, I understand." Schlaf was a smart man and quickly understood the meaning of Wang Weiyi's words: "I will guarantee that your wishes will be fulfilled, Baron Alexson."
"Whoever pushes me to death, I will drive him to death!" This is Wang Weiyi¡¯s philosophy of life.
Manstein and Richthofen looked at each other in confusion. When did Ernst not think about how to get out first, but instead wanted to deal with Nikolai?
And this second-rate lawyer Schlaf, what can he do against Nikolai who is backed by Prince Joachim?
Volume One: All for Germany! Ninety-nine. Crown Prince and Prince
The storm is about to come and the wind is filling the building.
Now, in Berlin, people from all walks of life are ready and waiting for the decisive moment to arrive.
Nikolai came to Berlin one step later than Wang Weiyi, but as soon as he entered Berlin, he heard a very unpleasant news: Ernst Brahm actually implicated the Military Intelligence Bureau in front of everyone.
Damn it!
Although the Military Intelligence Bureau has great power and power, it has always maintained a low profile in front of the public, but now it was suddenly disrupted by Ernst.
Ernst was very smart and successful. Nicholas began to have a premonition:
Even if Ernst Brahm is defeated this time, it may be a lose-lose situation for both parties!
This ending is definitely not what Nicholas wants to see
"Prince Joachim is here." Froman hurried in and whispered.
Nicholas calmed down, straightened his clothes and went out.
Joachim's face looked very bad, even a little angry. As soon as he came in, he said angrily: "Nicholas, why did you let Ernst say those words so unscrupulously?"
"Your Highness, there is nothing we can do." Nicholas looked very innocent: "You must know that he is a baron. We cannot arrest him before he is formally convicted. Even if he leaves Berlin now, unless there is an order from His Majesty the Emperor , otherwise we can only watch him leave."
"He dares to leave?" Joachim snorted: "Then I will arrest him personally!"
Nikolai smiled bitterly. The prince was really an impulsive person. If Ernst really wanted to leave Berlin, why arrest him? On the contrary, this can prove his guilt from another aspect.
But he didn¡¯t want to tell the prince this
Joachim's anger calmed down a little: "Nicholas, His Majesty already knew about this and was very dissatisfied. But the strange thing is that he did not mean to blame Ernst, but instead said something about you inability."
Nicholas was silent for a moment: "Your Majesty, please forgive me, in my opinion, Your Majesty is still on Ernst's side, and the reason is very simple, because he saved the life of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince ¡±
Hearing his brother¡¯s name, Joachim¡¯s face sank again
Every German firmly believes that Crown Prince Wilhelm is far superior to his younger brother Prince Joachim in every aspect.
This was the hardest thing for Joachim to accept.
He doesn¡¯t care about the ownership of the throne. Even if August dies, it won¡¯t be his turn. The most unacceptable thing for him is others¡¯ contempt for him!
Yes, contempt! Joachim felt that anyone looking at him was contemptuous!
He wants to do something to prove that he can do what his brother can dosuch as completely defeating the German hero Ernst Brahm!
Now, this opportunity is right in front of you, but my father has instructed that he and Auguste should observe and supervise it together!
Nicholas glanced at him quietly: "Your Highness, in fact, this is also an opportunity for us Everyone knows that Ernst saved His Royal Highness the Crown Prince. If we can take advantage of this opportunity "
He did not continue, but Joachim immediately understood what he meant
Joachim¡¯s eyes lit up for a moment, but then he said seriously: ¡°Nicholas, be a respectable gentleman and not do any tricks behind your back.¡±
"Yes, Your Highness." Nicholas said solemnly.
In fact, he knew very well that Prince Joachim would never give up this opportunity
"Have you brought back everyone who should be brought?" Joachim straightened his expression.
Nikolai nodded: "Yes, everything has been secretly brought to Berlin and is just waiting for the court hearing. Please don't worry."
"Be careful of Felix, he is not an easy person to deal with." Thinking of the Marquis of Yorkso, even Joachim was a little scared: "Before the trial, these people must not be allowed to appear in Berlin!"
"I will be careful."
After roughly discussing with Nicholas what should be done during the trial, Joachim, who still had a lot of things waiting for him, did not dare to stay long and stood up.
? Nicola sent him to the door But Nicola and Joachim never thought that at this time, someone was already quietly staring at them from the side of the corner:
Guo Yunfeng!When he saw Nicholas coming out, Guo Yunfeng pulled out his boning knife
¡°It¡¯s not for anything else, just because Captain Ernst has selflessly helped him. Now that Captain Ernst is in trouble, it¡¯s his turn to take action.
As long as Nikolai is killed, nothing will happen to the captain
Just when he was about to rush out with the knife in hand, an arm suddenly grabbed him Guo Yunfeng was startled, and suddenly he felt relieved when he saw the person clearly.
Adolf Hitler!
Hitler shook his head at him, and then shook Guo Yunfeng's arm hard. Although the two of them didn't understand each other, Guo Yunfeng understood what he meant.
Hitler¡¯s eyes even showed pleading
Guo Yunfeng turned around again, only to find that Nicholas, who had sent away Prince Joachim, had already turned back. He had lost his best opportunity
"Don't do this." Hitler said to himself, regardless of whether the other party could understand: "Second Lieutenant Guderian discovered that you were missing and guessed that you must have come to Berlin. Second Lieutenant Guderian asked me to come to Berlin immediately. I have to stop you at all costs, Guo, you have to know that killing Nikolay like this won¡¯t help him at all¡¡±
A long list of German words came out, and Guo Yunfeng couldn't understand a word of it, but he could guess that Hitler was trying to persuade him.
"We all know that the captain is innocent." Hitler kept gesticulating there, dazzling people: "The captain will not betray his country, never, so he can walk into the court calmly. But if Nikolai Once he dies, everyone will guess that the captain sent someone to kill him, so that the captain will bear the crime that can never be washed away"
Guo Yunfeng actually seemed to understand. He stood there in a daze for a while, sighed, and put away the boning knife in his hand.
Hitler smiled, and then grabbed him: "Guo, come with me, and I will go with you when the court opens. We will see the captain walk out of the court with his noble head held high!"
We will see the captain walk out of the courtroom with his head held high!
Hitler was certain he could see this day coming.
Volume 1: All for Germany! One hundred. Bet
November 6, 1916, Berlin.
The whole of Berlin held its breath on this day, waiting for something big to happen:
Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm will be put on trial.
His Majesty the Emperor even established a special court for this purpose and appointed the famous "Sword of Justice" Margrave Fern Jockso von Felix to preside over the trial. His Royal Highness Crown Prince August and His Royal Highness Prince Joachim will also Hearing.
There are also rumors that Marshal Hindenburg and General Ludendorff will also attend the trial.
There is no doubt that this is an extremely luxurious lineup.
And all the focus is on only one person: Baron Alexson!
Outside the Royal Court of Justice, Berliners had gathered early in the morning. Whether they were supporting or opposing Baron Alexson, or even those who remained neutral, they all had the same purpose:
See the legendary Ernst Brahm with your own eyes!
No matter whether Baron Alexon is really guilty of treason, at least everyone already knows one thing: Baron Alexon rescued His Royal Highness the Crown Prince regardless of his own life or death!
The popularity of His Royal Highness Crown Prince August in Germany far exceeds the imagination of people in other countries. Most people in Germany, even those who oppose the monarchy, have great respect for His Royal Highness the Crown Prince's military exploits and character.
His Royal Highness the Crown Prince almost became a prisoner of the British. It was thanks to another miraculous performance by Baron Alexon that he was rescued from the evil British!
At 7 o'clock in the morning, Felix, Marquis of Yorkso, the chief justice appointed by His Majesty the Emperor himself, entered the court. At 7:10, Colonel Nicholas, Director of the Military Intelligence Bureau of the Army Staff, entered the court At 7:30, His Royal Highness the German Crown Prince August and Prince Joachim quietly entered the court through the side door .Followed by Marshal Hindenburg, General Ludendorff Even the commander-in-chief of the First Army, General von Bello, and the commander-in-chief of the Second Army, General von Galwitz, also rushed from the front. return
Nearly three hundred people were allowed to observe, including journalists, nobles, social dignitaries, soldiers, politicians and a small number of civilians.
At this time, I was waiting for someone to appear:
Baron Alexson!
August and Prince Joachim sat side by side in the special auditorium specially prepared for them. Their expressions looked very calm and calm.
In the end, Prince Joachim couldn't help it anymore. He couldn't help but said: "Baron Alexon hasn't appeared yet? Doesn't he dare to face this trial?"
"My dear brother, the trial won't start until eight o'clock." August said calmly: "Baron Alexson is willing to face all challenges."
Prince Joachim smiled noncommittally: "This time is not a challenge, but a trial. My brother, do you think he is guilty? Ah, I almost forgot that Baron Alexon once saved your life."
"My loyalty is to Germany, not to a certain person." August was still so calm: "If Baron Alexson is really guilty of treason, I will be the first to agree to hang him. But my dear brother , I am willing to bet my reputation that Baron Alexson is a patriot."
Prince Joachim sneered.
? Patriot? Does he know what a patriot is? He glanced at Hindenburg and Ludendorff sitting aside, and couldn't help but feel worried.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? These high-level military officials are actually here?¡±
It is obvious that Ernst Brahm is the pride of the German military, a god-like figure used to boost morale in difficult situations. They will never let the hero they created fall to the ground.
So what role will they play before and after this trial?
He couldn¡¯t ask questions. These senior military generals all had straight faces and looked extremely serious. The Intelligence Bureau that he presided over personally planned this trial. If he asked the military about their attitude now, he would definitely be asking for trouble.
As time passed by, Prince Joachim became a little anxious: "It's eight o'clock in ten minutes. I bet Ernst will be late."
"What are you betting on, Your Highness?" General Galwitz, who had never spoken, suddenly asked.
Joachim was startled for a moment. He did not expect that his casual words would be taken seriously by General Galwitz. He thought for a moment: "I bet ten gold marks."
"Ten gold marks, I accept your bet." General Galwitz said calmly.
"I'll also bet ten gold marks, Your Highness." General von Bello said: "I'll bet Alexon ManJue will definitely show up on time. "
August also became interested immediately: "Then the same thing, I will also pay ten gold marks, betting that he will show up before eight o'clock."
Hindenburg and Ludendorff glanced at each other, and then said expressionlessly: "Then, the First Director of Munitions and I will act as the notaries of this bet."
Prince Joachim nodded in annoyance and agreed to the bet.
Even if he lost, he didn¡¯t care about the money, but what made him unwilling was that the military¡¯s attitude towards Ernst was so consistent:
Unconditional support for Captain Ernst Brahm!
God, he is just a little captain! And the people who support him are lieutenant generals, first-level generals, and marshals!
Nicholas also had an embarrassed expression on his face.
Just when they were restless, there was a sudden commotion outside the court, and bursts of cheers and cheers came in together.
August had a smile on his face
After a while, a man in a crisp military uniform walked in:
Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
It¡¯s seven-fifty now.
"My dear brother, you lost."
At this moment, August¡¯s face was full of joy: ¡°Please send someone to deliver your gold mark to us. Of course, we will send you a receipt.¡±
The flesh on Prince Joachim's face twitched: "Okay, I will send it according to the bet agreement. Everyone, if you are interested, I can also make a bet with you. Today's trial will definitely prove that Alec Baron Mori is guilty."
"What's your bet? Brother?" August asked.
"I have a private hunting ground outside Berlin, and I am willing to bet you 10,000 gold marks on it!" Joachim said very confidently.
"What an interesting bet." August said without any hesitation: "I'm offering five thousand gold marks, who else is willing to participate?"
Without any suspense, General von Bello and General Galwitz both joined the bet again.
In fact, no one cares about the bet. What really matters is who will win the bet.
Even, this will become a competition between two different forces!
(A serious call to Sanjiang Ticket, Spider is in urgent need of your support!)
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and one. He is a traitor
Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm had already appeared, and when Marquis Felix of Yorkso appeared in court, the trial that attracted the attention of all Germany began!
Wang Weiyi was sitting there, sitting in front of three hundred people, sitting in front of all Germans.
His face was calm, firm and fearless. Perhaps in his opinion, this is just another new battlefield he is facing.
The writer and lawyer Gesel Schlaf finally put on clean and decent clothes today, and like his client, his expression was very relaxed.
He doesn¡¯t have to feel any pressure, whether he wins or loses, Schlaf has already succeeded.
Felix, the 68-year-old Marquis of Yorkso, was still full of energy. When he finished saying "In the name of the Holy German Emperor, I will work hard to seek fairness and justice," the head-on battle between Wang Weiyi and the Military Intelligence Agency Kicked off.
The Military Intelligence Agency filed a charge of "treason" against Ernst Brahm, and their lawyer Marklin's qualifications and reputation were much stronger than Schlaf.
"This is why I doubt the so-called honors that Baron Alexson has achieved before" Maclin used a cliche to question Wang Weiyi's results of annihilating hundreds of British troops, with very specific intentions. Simple, it weakens Wang Weiyi's "Miracle of the Somme" to the greatest extent and reduces his prestige in people's hearts:
"After the autumn offensive began, Baron Alexson's supplementary battalion attacked very quickly. Relying on the powerful German artillery power, he captured a British position and captured a large number of British people. At this time, it was shocking A shocking thing happened. He actually released a large number of prisoners, led by Lieutenant Colonel Rosen, a senior British officer! What is surprising is that he released his enemies privately. What kind of behavior is this so that our enemies can re-engage? The battlefield allows them to take up arms again and shoot the outstanding German soldiers with evil bullets. Maybe some of your children and family members will fall under the guns of these prisoners who were originally supposed to be in the prisoner of war camps. , all caused by Baron Alexson¡¯s irrational behavior"
His words clearly resonated with some people.
At this time, Wang Weiyi still showed no expression.
Marklin paused there: "If Baron Alexson did this just because he lost his mind, maybe we underestimated this 'creator of the miracle of the Somme' I think He did this on purpose You still don't know the other identity of Lieutenant Colonel Rosen who was let go. He is the Commander-in-Chief of the British Expeditionary Force, the famous 'Butcher' Douglas Haig. My sister¡¯s son¡¡±
With a "boom", whispers suddenly erupted in the courtroom.
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyebrows couldn¡¯t help but twitch. The Lieutenant Colonel Rosen whom he let go was actually the nephew of "Butcher" Haig?
"Quiet, quiet!" Felix restored silence to the court, and then said to Marklin: "Do you have any evidence? Lawyer Marklin?"
"Yes." Marklin immediately replied: "Colonel Nicholas of the Military Intelligence Bureau of the Army Staff can personally prove this."
Nicholas immediately stood up: "Yes, the respected Marquis of Yorkso. Rosen, whose full name is Rehoshaw Rosen, is the commander of the 43rd Battalion of the British 42nd East Reims Division. According to our intelligence, he He is the son of Douglas Haig¡¯s sister, and he was deeply trusted by Haig. We had a chance to capture him, but unfortunately we lost it in the hands of Baron Alexon.¡±
"Since Baron Alexson let go of such an important figure, can we continue to doubt his so-called 'Miracle of the Somme'?" Marklin struck while the iron was hot and said: "I absolutely do not believe in relying on one person. The power can kill so many enemies. I can assume that this is basically a trap staged by Baron Alexon and the British intelligence agency"
"Lawyer Marklin, I object to your statement that has no evidence and is based on speculation." Schlaf finally spoke, otherwise many people would really forget that Baron Alexson also has a lawyer:
"You can testify against Baron Alexson, but you can never slander the merits of a German officer like this!"
"I agree." Felix said: "Lawyer Marklin, please watch your words."
"Yes, if I was wrong, I am willing to apologize to Baron Alexon." There was no apology in Marklin's tone: "But I stick to my opinion. A man who actually let so many prisoners go, How could he kill so many enemies with his own hands? This was simply a conspiracy! When Baron Alexon found out that Lieutenant Colonel Rosen was the son of Sister Haig, he let him go without any hesitation.??, because once Lieutenant Colonel Rosen is captured, this will shake Haig's determination, and this is what Baron Alexson does not want to see! Therefore, Baron Alexson is not a German hero at all, but a German traitor! Is a traitor! Everything was done deliberately by him! "
There was discussion in the court again.
Richthofen, who was sitting in the middle, almost jumped up. What he wanted to do most now was to slap Marklin hard, but Manstein quickly noticed his move and pulled him. , trying his best to keep him calm.
Elena¡¯s right hand was clenched, and it could be seen that she was very nervous at this time and Adolf Hitler on the other side was also livid. He would never allow anyone to slander Captain Ernst like this.
Guo Yunfeng was unusually calm. Although he could not understand a word of what the Germans said, he had already made up his mind. If the Germans dared to do anything to Captain Ernst, he would risk his life to rescue the captain.
Marklin continued to attack Wang Weiyi, throwing out one reason after another to testify against him. But Wang Weiyi and his lawyer Schlaf always acted calmly and restrained, allowing Marklin to do whatever he wanted.
Nikolai had been watching them quietly, and Ernst Brahm's calmness made him faintly worried.
Marklin suddenly said: "Everything I said requires direct evidence. Marquis of Yorkso, I hope you can allow me to invite my next witness."
This request was agreed by the Marquis of Yorkso. After a while, the witness Marklin said came in. When they saw this man, Adolf Hitler and Guo Yunfeng almost couldn't control themselves and jumped up.
Who did they see?
Second Lieutenant Hall, Supplementary Battalion of the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment!
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 102 Schlaf¡¯s Counterattack
Second Lieutenant Hall, Supplementary Battalion, 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment.
Wang Weiyi was still so surprisingly calm, as if no matter who walked in, he had nothing to do with him.
On the contrary, Hall seemed a little afraid. When he passed by Wang Weiyi, he quietly looked at his boss.
Marklin seemed to have a chance of winning. When Lieutenant Hall stood behind the witness stand, Marklin asked in a condescending tone: "Lieutenant Hall, although you are standing in front of your superiors now, I hope you will uphold the principles of an upright gentleman. Honor, tell me in detail what happened to Captain Ernst Alexson von Brahm that day."
"Yes, I will." Hall murmured, and after a while he plucked up the courage to say: "We captured the enemy's position and captured a large number of prisoners, including Lieutenant Colonel Rosen Captain Ernst decided to release the prisoners. I tried to dissuade him, but he did not listen to me and insisted on letting Lieutenant Colonel Rosen goandand Captain Ernst also I went to the British position and stayed there for a long time before coming back"
There was an uproar in the auditorium, forcing Felix to shout loudly several times before he could quiet them down.
¡°This damn Jew, he deserves to go to hell!¡± Adolf Hitler cursed with a livid face. If possible, he hopes to rush forward now and give this Jew a severe lesson!
"Went to the British?" Marklin became excited: "Baron Alexon, why did you go to the British? Can you give us a reasonable explanation? In my understanding, if it was not an order from a superior, Could an officer run to the enemy's camp? I'm really curious."
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly.
Schraff knew it was time to take action himself: "Lieutenant Hall, can you take responsibility for what you said?"
"Iof course I can"
"But as far as I know, the reputation of your supplementary battalion is not that high." Schlaf smiled slightly: "After Lieutenant Haos, the previous commander of the third company of the supplementary battalion, was injured, you very much hoped to replace Lieutenant Haos. position, but unfortunately, it was Baron Alexson who served as the captain of the third company in the end, and in the subsequent battles, you have not been very active. Can I imagine that you are jealous of Alec? Baron Mori said those words on purpose because of his merits?¡±
¡°I object!¡± Marklin said loudly: ¡°I object to Attorney Schraff¡¯s baseless accusation!¡±
"Ah, if my guess is wrong, I am also willing to apologize like Lawyer Marklin." Before Felix could say anything, Schlaf had already said first: "But I also heard about one thing. When Baron Alexson created Before the 'Miracle on the Somme', you, Lieutenant Hall, forced your men to abandon your company commander, Ernst Brahm!"
There was another uproar in the auditorium.
¡°If Schlaf hadn¡¯t revealed this inside story, the Germans would never have known it. German soldiers can be defeated on the battlefield, but they will never allow such a shameful thing as abandoning their comrades, especially their own commanders!
Marklin¡¯s face changed drastically. The other party did not answer the questions directly, but began to question the character of the witness. This is a very scary thing!
Before he could speak, the presiding judge, Marquis Felix of Yorkso, had already asked: "Lieutenant Hall, have you ever done such a thing?"
"I" Hall was a little scared: "I received an order from my superiors to retreat"
"Retreat?" Schlaf said disdainfully: "When your superior, Captain Ernst, was fighting bloody battles on the front line to buy enough time for your retreat, you actually abandoned your superior? Lord Marquis of Yorkso, I know that at that time There is a person who saw this happen, and he is in the gallery now, and I want to ask him to come out."
After getting permission from the Marquis of Yorkso, Schlaf turned to the auditorium: "Mr. Adolf Hitler, are you there?"
Adolf Hitler stood up and walked to the witness box. Schlaf said: "Mr. Adolf Hitler, please state your serial number and military rank."
"Corporal of the third company of the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment Supplementary Battalion."
"Were you there that time?"
"Yes, I'm here, sir."
"Please tell everyone what happened that day?"
Hitler glanced at Hall with cold eyes: "That day, we received the order to retreat. Captain Ernst worked hard to buy us time to retreat. While Captain Ernst was still on the front line, Second Lieutenant Hall We have been ordered to retreat, Mr. Lawyer, you said.?That's right, Lieutenant Hall, he deserted his superior! "
Hall opened his mouth, but hesitated. He didn't know what to say.
Schlaf then asked: "Corporal Adolf Hitler, please tell us clearly, did Second Lieutenant Hall have time to receive Baron Alexson at that time?"
Adolf Hitler looked at Hall again, and then a deadly sneer appeared on his lips:
"have!"
Exclamations rang out from the auditorium for the third time.
"you sure?"
"I'm sure!" Adolf Hitler replied so firmly: "I even begged Hall, who was still a staff sergeant at the time, to let me pick up Captain Ernst, but Hall flatly rejected my plea. The entire first Everyone who was present in the Third Company can attest to this. I respect Second Lieutenant Hall, but in this matter, he was a shameless deserter!¡±
Schlaf¡¯s eyes turned to Hall: ¡°Second Lieutenant Hall, are Mr. Adolf Hitler¡¯s words made up?¡±
Hall was silent for a long time and shook his head with difficulty.
¡°Traitor!¡± ¡°Coward!¡± ¡°Desert!¡±
Loud curses have been heard from the auditorium.
It¡¯s hard to say whether Ernst Brahm is guilty or innocent, but the despicable things Hall did have completely angered the Germans who were watching.
Especially those nobles with status, most of whom originally maintained sympathy for Baron Alexson, but now Hitler's words have further aroused their anger towards Hall.
"Such a person is not worthy of being a witness!" Schlaf began to pursue his victory: "On the battlefield, he can abandon his superiors without hesitation. He is not even worthy of being a German soldier. Mr. Margrave of Yorkso, I beg you "You deprive Hall of his witness status, and I recommend that the military immediately pursue Hall's despicable actions on the battlefield."
Marquis of Yorkso also hated such behavior: "I agree with Schlaf's lawyer's request to deprive Hall of his right to be a witness and remind the military that this matter should be thoroughly investigated."
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 103 I bear witness!
Hall was stripped of his right to serve as a witness and will be investigated by the military.
Schlaf, a second-rate writer and lawyer who usually looks slovenly, finally started his own counterattack.
Marklin, Nicholas, and even Prince Joachim¡¯s expressions became ugly.
They never took Schlaf seriously and thought that Ernst had surrendered in advance by choosing such a small role as his lawyer.
But they never expected that Schlaf would successfully kill one of their witnesses in the first round.
But this is far from over
"Lawyer Marklin questions the miraculous claims of the respected Baron Alexon about the Somme, but I can totally understand it." Schlaf became more and more into his role: "Of course it is difficult for a man who has never been on the battlefield at all. Understand such miracles on the battlefield. However, Mr. Marklin seems to have overlooked one thing. Baron Alexson was not fighting alone at that time. Next, I will call my witness No. 2 to testify. He is a Chinese named Guo Yunfeng. "
Felix agreed to his request.
Schraf was completely prepared. Not only did he let Guo Yunfeng stand on the witness stand, but he also equipped a special translator. Every word of Guo Yunfeng's words reached everyone's ears through the translator:
"Captain Ernst and I have been fighting. Captain Ernst killed many people, and the captured British tanks also killed many people"
He tried hard to explain every detail of that time. His expression was excited, and he described the battle details in detail, from how to attack Prince Sobok's camp, to how to destroy the Welsh regiment, to how to be surrounded by the enemy. They hunted and hunted down their enemies one by one, leaving nothing out. After telling the whole story, he raised his voice:
"Captain Ernst is the bravest man I have ever met. He has never betrayed his own I don't know how to put that word .¡±
"Faith!" Schlaf said it for him: "Does any of you still doubt the authenticity of the miracle on the Somme?"
Marklin shouted: "Don't forget, he is a Chinese! Is his testimony credible?"
"Lawyer Marklin, I am very suspicious of your attitude!" Schlaf said calmly: "Yes, he is a Chinese, but his quality and bravery make him a real German soldier. And have you forgotten Did you? \This Chinese is a German sergeant personally appointed by His Majesty the Emperor and a recipient of the Iron Cross Second Class!"
Marklin was speechless. Indeed, he really forgot this.
Schlaf suddenly said: "I still have many witnesses who can prove Baron Alexson's bravery in the Miracle on the Somme, such as General von Galwitz, the commander-in-chief of the Second Army!"
Crazy, this little lawyer is really crazy, he actually wants General Galvez to serve as a witness?
But what is even more unexpected is that General Galvez actually said: "I am willing to stand on the witness stand and testify for my subordinates."
"General Galvez, you can refuse." Felix reminded.
"I agree." General Galwitz said with a smile: "If a general's subordinates are unfairly accused, but I care about my own identity and am unwilling to testify, then what is the difference between me and Second Lieutenant Hall?"
There was applause in the auditorium
General Galwitz sat on the witness stand, and then said slowly: "That was a day that I will never forget The British attack was very fierce, and we were forced to retreat At this time, I heard a voice on the phone, and he asked me loudly, 'Where the hell are you' I told him I was General Galwitz, and the very rude voice said loudly,' Add what? Hell, give me your rank' When I told him I was Lieutenant General Carlos Eltripe von Galwitz, this The rash guy was frightened"
A burst of laughter rang out in the auditorium, and the tense atmosphere was diluted a lot.
"Everyone has guessed that this reckless guy is Ernst Brahm." General Galwitz was also smiling, but gradually his expression became serious:
"That was the first time I heard Ernst's voice, but it was the most unforgettable day in my life. When all the German troops were retreating, Ernst Brahm told me, 'We Attacking! Attacking the British Prince Sobok Camp'!"
There was total silence.
Although I have not been there in person??, but everyone can feel the scene at that time:
The German troops in the entire Somme area are retreating, but there is a brave man who is attacking without hesitation. When the voice "We are attacking" sounds, how excited it is!
Ernst Brahm - the creator of great miracles!
"Ernst Brahm told me that he only had two people. He and a Chinese laborer who had surrendered from the British, Guo who just testified. He told him that he also seized a British tank. The British tank crew I also surrendered to him and swore allegiance." Galvez told everyone calmly: "We are attacking! Can you imagine how excited I felt when I heard this? and Captain Ernst. But what Captain Ernst and his Chinese friends did later was witnessed by one person, Baron Manfred von Richthofen!¡±
Richthofen stood up immediately, looking at Ernst, General Galwitz, and everyone:
"I took off and flew over the Welsh regiment. I flew low and saw that the battle was over. There were only corpses and blood! These are not important. The most important thing is that I saw something that I will never forget in my life. Exciting scene: An extremely huge German flag is flying over the enemy¡¯s military camp!¡±
More than a dozen Germans finally could not restrain their excitement and stood up with a bang. Even the Marquis of Yorkso was so absorbed in the story that he forgot to stop them.
"Yes, I swear, I saw that huge German flag!" Richthofen waved his fist vigorously: "Flying over the enemy's military camp, standing next to the flag is Ernst ¡¤Brahm!¡±
Ernst Brahm!
At this moment, every German¡¯s emotions were completely controlled.
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Four. Thank you from His Royal Highness the Crown Prince
Richthofen¡¯s words ignited the atmosphere!
It was not until the Marquis of Yorkso, Felicens, realized that this was a court and yelled at people to be quiet that he managed to calm everyone down.
Schlaf would never let go of such a favorable opportunity: "A respected baron was actually so insulted, which makes me suspect that someone has ulterior motives. As for Karlye from the Military Intelligence Bureau of the Army Staff, Colonel S. Nicholas, I also have doubts about his character!"
"You are insulting Colonel Nicholas. Lawyer Schlaf!" Marklin said with a livid face.
"Really?" Schlaf shrugged: "I also respected Colonel Nicholas in the past, but there are some things that I am very confused about. Can I get your answer?"
Nicholas sat upright and listened to Schraf's words: "Germany is engaged in a great war, and all material needs will be given priority to supply war needs, but what makes me curious is that you use your privileges to sell goods on the black market. You have purchased a large amount of bread, butter, and wine in various dishonest waysah, there are too manybut these materials you purchased are not all for your own use, but through All kinds of disgraceful methods, exclusive sales, and even exclusive sales include our enemies: the French! Colonel Nicholas, can you give me an explanation? "
There was silence for a moment, and then a cry was heard.
Many people do this to purchase scarce supplies on the black market. This does not essentially affect Nikola, but the issue of exclusive sales to warring countries is a serious problem.
The flesh on Nikolai¡¯s face jumped a little, but he still tried his best to control his emotions.
Where did this damn little lawyer get this information? Doing things yourself is such a secret. After you go back, you must carefully check if the other party knows anything that is disgraceful about you.
Felix glared at Nikolai sternly, but he did not forget his identity. Although he was reluctant, he still said: "Lawyer Schraf, this has nothing to do with this case. But I will ask you to investigate Nikolai. Mr. La¡¯s accusation.¡±
Schraf¡¯s goal has been achieved!
Just when the atmosphere at the scene was a little awkward, a voice suddenly sounded: "Marquis of Yorkso, I request to speak."
Everyone¡¯s eyes turned towards that: His Royal Highness Crown Prince Wilhelm of Germany¡ªAugust!
After getting Felix's approval, August said slowly: "Some people doubt Baron Alexon's merits, and some question Baron Alexon's loyalty. I can't make a judgment on this. But I still I owe Baron Alexon something"
Once these words came out, Wang Weiyi also felt a little strange. August owed him something?
August looked deeply at Wang Weiyi: "Baron Alexon, I owe you a thank you"
Then, his voice was full of emotion: "Because of a moment of negligence, I fell into the siege of the British, so that my loyal friend Baron Booker also gave his precious life for me. When I was about to commit suicide, , a man appeared like a knight and saved my life, and he was Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm"
Although many people know this, it is completely different when it comes from the mouth of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince.
"This is just what should be done, Your Highness the Crown Prince." Wang Weiyi, who had not spoken for a long time, replied.
"However, this cannot stop me from being grateful to you, Baron." August took a long breath: "Maybe I should have said this thank you a long time ago I cannot make a decision on behalf of the court. Your verdict, but no matter what the final outcome is, I have no doubts about your character! You, Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm, will be my forever friend!¡±
After saying these words, August sat down, but his words brought great shock to the people present.
"The court is temporarily adjourned and will resume at 1 p.m."
The atmosphere of the scene became a little uncontrollable due to the words of His Royal Highness the Crown Prince, and Felix promptly announced the adjournment of the court.
The people headed by Prince Joachim looked very ugly and hurriedly left here. They failed in the first round of confrontation. Not only could they not shake Ernst's reputation, but they further strengthened his prestige.
The changes that have taken place are difficult for people to control, especially the outstanding performance of Schlaf, a young lawyer they had ignored before, which makes them even more embarrassed.
Wang Weiyi also felt the same way. Originally, he had no hope for Schraf, but Schraf's praise was amazing.
"Thank you, Mr. Getzel.Wang Weiyi said seriously: "You won the first round. In the second round in the afternoon, it's my turn!" "
"Although I think such a thing should be done by a lawyer, since my employer has made such a request, I can't object." Schlaf said easily.
Wang Weiyi nodded to himself when he saw General Bello and General Galvez leaving the table.
Manstein, Richthofen, and Elina quickly came to his side. Richthofen said excitedly: "Hey, Schlaf, good job, I think I have to pay you a little extra." gold."
"Ah, thank you, Baron." Schlaf said happily: "I will not refuse gold coins."
Manstein was also very pleased: "It seems that we are beginning to gain the upper hand, but I don't think Nicholas will give up. When the court opens in the afternoon, he will attack crazily! Ah, Schlaf, you have to be careful, Nicholas." Gula, if you accuse him like this, he will definitely not be willing to accept it."
"What can he do to a little person like me?" Schraf didn't care at all: "Now everyone knows that if anything happens to me, it will be Nikolai's fault."
Wang Weiyi laughed. At this time, his eyes happened to fall on Elina. He found that Elina was also looking at him, with something very ambiguous in her eyes.
The two people didn¡¯t say anything, but the exchange of eyes was enough to explain everything.
Wang Weiyi also saw Hitler and Guo Yunfeng. For these two subordinates who came forward to testify for him no, they were brothers. Wang Weiyi was also full of gratitude.
Especially Hitler, although he is still very far away from the position of head of the empire, his performance in France today has been very outstanding.
Hall may have never dreamed that he would lose to Hitler, a "little man" who was so inconspicuous before that people couldn't even look down on him.
Of course, it is too early to say that you have won. The real competition started in the afternoon!
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Five. Ernst¡¯s Counterattack
November 6, 1916, 1 p.m.
When Marquis Felix of Yorkso reopened the court, a new head-to-head confrontation between the two sides began.
The disadvantage in the morning had already made Marklin feel a crisis, and he decided not to wait anymore, but to take the initiative. After Felix announced the start, Marklin went directly to the topic:
"The miracle of the Somme may have given us some misunderstandings. I hope Baron Alexon will not take it to heart. I am also willing to apologize for this However, we are now filing charges against Baron Alexon. It¡¯s his treason! He let go of a person close to the enemy¡¯s commander and let go of a high-ranking enemy general!¡±
He shouted with a strong voice, as if he wanted to vent all his anger in the morning, and as if shouting like this could convict the other party.
Wang Weiyi listened quietly. He began to believe that it was true that outstanding lawyers in Germany were very rare in this era. With Marklin's performance, how could he nail himself to the pillar of shame?
For a full twenty minutes, Marklin was seen performing there, and there was not a single protest or rebuttal from Wang Weiyi's side.
Finally, Marklin finished what he should say, and then said respectfully to Felix: "Dear Marquis of Yorkso, there is no doubt that Baron Alexson's treason is established, and I implore you to convict him. , as to whether he should be exiled or hanged will depend entirely on your ruling"
Felix¡¯s eyes fell on Wang Weiyi: ¡°Baron Alexon, do you admit to these charges?¡±
"No, I refuse to admit these false accusations!" Wang Weiyi stood up.
Everyone¡¯s attention was focused on him, and everyone knew:
Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm is ready to defend himself.
He has been silent for too long, now it¡¯s time for him to take action!
Felix nodded: "In view of your noble status, I allow you to speak without restriction, defend yourself and fight for all your rights."
Wang Weiyi smiled. His status as a noble was indeed good, which meant that he could say whatever he wanted without worrying about being interrupted.
"I let go of a British-Chinese man named Rosen. I have never denied this" Wang Weiyi's opening remarks were so candid that people were a little surprised, but he immediately said to Felix: " The noble Marquis of Yorkso, may I ask you a question?¡±
"I think you should ask the other party's lawyer or witness."
Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "Yes, but they are not qualified. Only the 'Sword of Justice' can answer."
There was laughter in the auditorium, and Marklin and Nicholas looked very ugly. Ernst actually humiliated them so nakedly in France?
Felix pondered for a moment, then nodded slowly.
Wang Weiyi's tone was unusually calm: "If you duel with your enemy and the opponent is seriously injured, will you continue to take his life? Please note that this enemy is a person you hate very much, the noble Marquis of Yorkso grown ups."
Felix was silent there for a long time, and then said: "This question is difficult to answer. If I really hate the other person so much, then from the bottom of my heart I want to kill him. But in fact, I will spare him. I think every honest gentleman with a fair and compassionate heart would do that."
"Thank you, the distinguished Marquis of Yorkso." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I think everyone here will make the same choice as the Marquis. Because the Germans must More noble than any of our enemies"
Most of the Germans who were listening had a satisfied smile on their faces. Ernst¡¯s words made them feel that they are so proud to be Germans.
"And what I do is just what every German would do. Justice, compassion, and integrity." Wang Weiyi finally told everyone present what he really wanted to say word by word:
"That day, after we captured the enemy's position, we captured a large number of British people, including Lieutenant Colonel Rosen. This accusation against me is not wrong. But Colonel Nicholas seems to have deliberately ignored the fact that At that time, one of Lieutenant Colonel Rosen's arms had been blown off by powerful German artillery fire"
There were exclamations, and Nicholas's face became even more ugly.
"Quiet, please be quiet!" Felix asked everyone to be quiet.Come down: "Baron Alexon, you can continue."
"Yes." Wang Weiyi continued calmly and calmly: "The troops I commanded at that time, due to the fast assault speed, had long been far away from our large troops. There were no field hospitals around, and we only had one doctor. And the one closest to us, But it was a British field hospital! Lieutenant Colonel Rosen was seriously injured, so I had to face two choices at that time. One was to fulfill my duty as a soldier and continue to treat him as a prisoner. Then there was no doubt that he would suffer because he could not get it. The other option was to do what every decent German would do and let him go and send him and some of the seriously wounded back to the British"
He paused: "I chose the latter. If it is a crime to present the best qualities of Germans in front of the enemy, then even if the court hangs me now, I will have no complaints"
"Do you have any witnesses, Baron Alexon?" Felix reminded him.
¡°Everyone who fought with me can vouch for me¡±
Just as Wang Weiyi was about to continue speaking, two voices came from the auditorium: "The distinguished Marquis of Yorkso, we can also vouch for him."
Wang Weiyi looked behind him, and what he saw was Sergeant Sproul and Pastor Ackerson, the military doctors who had gone to the position with him that day!
Why are they here?
"Witnesses, please come forward." Felix asked them to go to the witness stand: "Please state your identities."
"Sergeant Sproul, medic of the Supplementary Battalion of the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment."
"I am Army Chaplain Exon."
"Okay, tell me what you saw then."
Sergeant Sprow was the first to say: "I can prove that the British lieutenant colonel named Rosen was very seriously injured at that time, and it was me who reminded Captain Ernst that we lacked the necessary medical conditions. If the prisoners cannot receive timely treatment, , I¡¯m afraid it will be difficult for them to continue to survive.¡±
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and six. I am willing to testify
"It was I who implicitly suggested that Captain Ernst release the prisoners." Sergeant Sproul said seriously: "If there is really any guilt, then I should admit it, not Captain Ernst Brahm."
Pastor Ackerson then said: "Captain Ernst is the most upright and compassionate person among all the people I know. Yes, he did let a group of prisoners go, but I can say with God I swear on his name that he never intentionally colluded with the British. He just did it with the compassion of an upright man. If Captain Ernst is found guilty, then I will pray for him and even have him. I am willing to take the blame for him if necessary. Captain Ernst is not a sinner, he is a saint!"
Everyone fell silent. How surprising is it that a priest could make such an evaluation of an officer?
"Sergeant Sproul, Pastor Ackerson, can you vouch for your testimony?"
"Yes, we can."
"Thank you for your testimony, please go down and rest."
When Sergeant Sproul and Pastor Ackerson left the witness box and returned to their seats, they took a deep look at Wang Weiyi, and then Pastor Ackerson crossed himself on his chest: "God is with you!"
Wang Weiyi nodded.
Strictly speaking, Pastor Ackerson is not his subordinate, but now he has stepped forward and made the most critical testimony for himself.
The situation changed again and became seriously unfavorable to Nikolai's side.
After his request to speak was granted, Marklin asked angrily: "Okay, Baron Alexson, maybe you did let go of a group of wounded people, but what does that mean? Also, you left the position You disappeared for a long time and went to the enemy¡¯s military camp. What were you doing there?¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled sarcastically: "Lawyer Marklin, I once told Colonel Nicholas that it is meaningless to discuss what happened on the battlefield with a person who has never been on the battlefield, but since you raised this issue in France, I am still willing to answer You know, at that time, the heroic German soldiers were attacking across the entire front, and a group of seriously wounded soldiers could be attacked at any time and at any time. I went there to allow them to return to their barracks safely. "
"This is just one side of your story." Maclin forgot that Baron Alexon could keep talking as long as he wanted to talk, and interrupted him without any control: "Where are the witnesses? Someone can prove that you have no evidence of the British. Did anything happen with them that we can¡¯t know about?¡±
Wang Weiyi said coldly: "My adjutant Second Lieutenant Guderian also went with me."
"Adjutant?" Marklin sneered: "Your adjutant testified for you? This is like two people committing murder. Can they prove each other?"
"Lawyer Marklin, you can insult me, but I don't allow you to insult my subordinates." Wang Weiyi's eyes narrowed: "Insult an upright German officer, and you will become the enemy of the entire German military! Guderian Second Lieutenant, he is a brave and meritorious officer!¡±
A chill came out of Marklin's heart.
The person standing opposite him was no ordinary person, but the "creator of the miracle of the Somme"! He was convinced that Ernst had a reputation in the army that no one else could match! What frightened him even more was that Ernst acted so calmly when attacking Ernst himself, but once his subordinates were involved, his behavior turned out to be so terrifying.
Felix coughed: "Baron Alexon, although I very much want to believe what you said, we need evidence in France. Second Lieutenant Guderian can testify for you, but where is he now?"
"He took my place on the front line and commanded the troops."
"Then the trial will have to be postponed, Baron Alexon, you have this right." Felix said with a little regret: "I can give you enough time to let Guderian testify for you, but before he Before arriving, you can only stay in Berlin, are you willing?"
Wang Weiyi was a little embarrassed.
He was not worried about whether Guderian would testify for him. Guderian's character was undoubted. He was worried that if he stayed in Berlin too long, God knows if Nikolai would make some small moves.
What to do now?
Nicholas breathed a sigh of relief.
Judging from the current situation, Ernst is pressing harder and harder, almost suffocating him. If this continues, the only way to face him is failure.
And now is an opportunity.
As long as Ernst can be kept in Berlin and closely monitored, I will be able to make the most appropriate arrangements before that Guderian arrives.
When necessary, Prince Joachim¡¯s power can even be used to force Guderian to stay somewhere
The court was so quiet that you could hear a pin drop
"Baron Alexon, have you made a choice?" Felix reminded Wang Weiyi: "You have five minutes to think about it."
When Lord Marquis of Yorkso said these words, the door of the courtroom was suddenly pushed open, and then a voice sounded:
¡°I am willing to testify for Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm!¡±
The sudden sound attracted everyone¡¯s attention.
Wang Weiyi also slowly turned around. When he saw this person, he couldn't believe that he could actually see him here
The person who came in had only one arm. It was obvious that he lost his arm not long ago, and the injury was not even healed. The smell of blood and medicine could be smelled from his body.
His face was pale, or the long journey had made his already weak body even more overwhelmed, but he tried his best to stand upright and repeated his words: "Dear Judge, my companions and I are willing to serve Yaya. Baron Lexon testifies. Please allow them to enter the court."
"You and your companions?" Felix frowned: "Where are they? I allow them to enter the court as witnesses."
"Thank you for your kindness." The one-armed man bowed slightly, and then, eight people walked in together.
Without exception, they all looked like they had been wounded. At this time, many of the Germans present had begun to understand their identities.
"Please state your name, witness." Felix said solemnly.
The one-armed man calmed down his emotions, and then word by word, it was clearly transmitted to everyone¡¯s ears:
"Commander of the 43rd Battalion of the British 42nd East Reims Division, Lieutenant Colonel - Rosen!"
(I would like to ask everyone to vote for Sanjiang. If you have any, please go to the Sanjiang page to vote.)
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Seven. Testimony of the British
"Commander of the 43rd Battalion of the British 42nd East Reims Division¡ªLieutenant Colonel Rosen!"
When this voice sounded, countless incredible exclamations rang out.
Lieutenant Colonel Rosen! That Lieutenant Colonel Rosen who was let go by Baron Alexson!
Before this, no one, including Wang Weiyi, would have thought that British Lieutenant Colonel Rosen would actually appear in Berlin and appear in court.
And now this incredible thing has really happened.
Rosen seemed very calm: "I'm sorry, actually I should have come earlier, but you have to know how difficult it is for a British person to enter Germany, especially Berlin. Fortunately, the police we met, When they heard that we were here to testify for Baron Alexson, they gave us the greatest convenience"
"The German police are the best police in the world. You are lucky, Lieutenant Colonel Rosen." The serious Marquis Felix of Yorksau actually made a joke that was not very funny, which made the atmosphere in the court slightly relaxed. A little, but then Felix returned to his serious expression:
"Do you know that if an officer from a belligerent country appears here, he will definitely be arrested, Lieutenant Colonel Rosen?"
"My companions and I both know and understand what we will face, but we feel that we should do something for Baron Alexon to express our gratitude." Lieutenant Colonel Rosen said calmly.
"Okay then, please stand on the witness stand."
Felix asked Rosen to stand on the witness stand, and his companions were arranged to sit down respectively. Then Felix asked: "Can you tell me why you are here."
"Yes, Lord Marquis." Lieutenant Colonel Rosen didn't care where he was now: "I was recuperating before, but I got a message that the enemy's Captain Ernst Brahm was captured for treason. . I was surprised, how could the creator of the miracle on the Somme be a treason? When I later learned that he was arrested on suspicion of being a British spy because of his release, my conscience was pricked and I felt obliged to do so. Tell me everything I know"
"I don't quite believe what you say, Lieutenant Colonel Rosen." Marklin interrupted: "A senior military officer from an enemy country would actually risk his life to testify for his enemy?"
"We are soldiers, and soldiers fight for their country. If I had a chance on the battlefield, I would not hesitate to shoot and kill Baron Alexon, but now it is not about the war, but about the honor of a soldier. For the conscience of an upright person. If I don¡¯t come, I won¡¯t be worthy of being an upright person, and I will be spurned by everyone who knows the truth! Mr. Lawyer, I don¡¯t think you will understand what an upright person thinks!¡± Rosen! The lieutenant colonel responded unceremoniously.
This is another humiliation that Marklin suffered today.
Rosen ignored him: "But I also hesitated. I thought about what would happen once I came to Berlin? I would be arrested and stay in a prisoner of war camp until the end of the war. Should I do that?" I told myself that if I chose to escape, I would spend my whole life in shame and self-blame. I gathered all the wounded who returned to the hospital that day and told them about it. Unexpectedly, To my surprise, they all agreed to come to Berlin to testify for Baron Alexson"
When he said this, Felix said: "Please allow me to express a German's respect for you, Lieutenant Colonel Rosen. You have nothing to criticize in your character, no matter what kind of outcome you face, You are an upright gentleman.¡±
"Thank you, Lord Marquis." Lieutenant Colonel Rosen didn't seem to think this was anything special: "Let me tell you in detail what happened that day"
He carefully told everything that happened that day. How the Germans suddenly launched an artillery attack, how Ernst Brahm's army occupied the defensive position of the 43rd Battalion, how he and his companions were injured, and how Ernst Brahm agreed to them request and personally escort them back
"I sincerely praise God for allowing us to meet Baron Alexon." At this time, Lieutenant Colonel Rosen's voice became choked: "I never thought that I would encounter such an enemy. It was like I was in the dark In the desperate situation, an angel suddenly appeared and saved me. No, it was us! Thank you, Ernst Alexson von Brahm. All the officers and soldiers of the 43rd Battalion of the British 42nd East Reims Division could not. Forget you, no matter what judgment the court will make on you, you will be our eternal benefactor!¡±
Some women in the auditorium had tears in their eyes, and even those determined men couldn't help but sigh.
CanWhat an honor it is to receive such praise from the enemy?
Lieutenant Colonel Rosen calmed down his emotions: "These people I brought are willing to testify for Baron Alexson. At the same time, I also brought a personal letter from the commander of the East Reims Division, General Mollington."
After saying that, he took out a letter and submitted it.
Felix read the letter carefully and then told everyone: "This is General Monlington's letter. In the letter, General Monlington proved the words of Baron Alexson and the testimony of Lieutenant Colonel Rosen At the same time, he said that if necessary, he could personally interview our representatives at the junction of the fighting between the two armies"
There were sighs.
Baron Alexson was wrongly accused. He did not commit treason. He was just doing what a gentleman should do.
"What makes me wonder is, why do you doubt Baron Alexon?" Lieutenant Colonel Rosen finally said: "If there is such a hero in Britain, we will cheer for him, and no rumors can offset us. So much respect for him. It¡¯s incredible to me that Baron Alexson is standing in the courtroom right now.¡±
The court fell silent.
After a while, Felix sighed: "I feel a little ashamed of myself"
At this time, Schlaf suddenly stood up and asked: "Lieutenant Colonel Rosen, please allow me to ask you another question. What do you think of Baron Alexson's performance in 'Miracle on the Somme'?"
"Genius, or devil." Lieutenant Colonel Rosen did not hide his emotions at all: "You call him the creator of miracles, but we call him the devil and God. This is something that only God can create. miracle!"
Speaking of this, he suddenly thought of something: "Why, do you still doubt this miracle?"
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and eight. The truth
All the Germans seemed a little embarrassed by Lieutenant Colonel Rosen's question.
However, this has clearly proved once again that the meritorious service achieved by Ernst Brahm is completely real and even respected by the enemy, and is definitely not what Colonel Nikolai accused him of.
Felix coughed, bypassing this embarrassing topic: "This topic is not within the scope of discussion for the time being. Baron Alexon, do you have anything else to say about this?"
"Yes!" Wang Weiyi didn't hesitate at all. He had to seize this opportunity: "I regret that I am standing in this position today. When I was fighting for the country, a long weapon from the enemy was stabbed in the back. Sword, what is more chilling than this? I am willing to accept the trial, but it does not mean that I approve of this method. Maybe when I stand here, the enemy is attacking our position, and I am. But because of the inexplicable disaster, there is nothing that can be done about the bloodshed of the soldiers on the front line"
His words deeply shocked everyone present:
"But I won't blame you for this, because I know that your sense of glory for Germany is no less than mine. You don't want soldiers who should be fighting for the country to become shameful traitors. If I are convicted When I return to the battlefield for my innocence, I will still fight for my country, even if I shed the last drop of blood in my body!"
There was silence in the court, and then someone stood up and clapped softly Then, more people stood up and joined the applause including even Xing Marshal Denburg, General Ludendorff, His Royal Highness Crown Prince Wilhelm
The applause lasted for three full minutes.
When the applause finally stopped, Wang Weiyi continued: "It's just that I still have some doubts. I would like to ask Colonel Nicholas to explain it to me."
He is targeting Nicholas!
? Nicola, who was sitting upright, didn¡¯t know what else was going to happen to him
There was a smile on Wang Weiyi's face, which was hard to fathom: "Colonel Nicholas and his Military Intelligence Bureau have repeatedly doubted the results achieved by me and my Chinese companions on the Somme River, but someone told me that in fact, no matter what Colonel Nicholas has obtained my battle history against the Prince Sobok Battalion and the Welsh Regiment through different channels. I believe this information is enough to prove everything I did! Colonel Nicholas, why don't you publish it? Let everyone see if I am just a braggart or if I have actually fought bloody battles!¡±
Nikolai¡¯s eyelids twitched: ¡°Who told you this confidential information?¡±
"I!"
??Looking along the voice, it was Heinrich Elena von Levinsky!
Elena looked at Nicholas and said firmly: "I was in the Military Intelligence Bureau and saw with my own eyes that this information was handed into the hands of Colonel Nicholas. In the documents, it proved everything about Baron Alexon on the Somme. Achievements!¡±
Elena didn¡¯t talk nonsense because of Wang Weiyi¡¯s relationship.
It was she who took over the information when she still had Nicholas' full trust. After she lost Nikolai's trust but got to know Ernst Brahm more and more, especially when Ernst was being slandered, she told Wang Weiyi these things intelligence.
But there is one thing that Elina can¡¯t think of:
¡°All the intelligence was actually transmitted to the Military Intelligence Bureau through Wang Weiyi¡¯s hands
Heinrich Elena von Levinsky, the daughter of General Levinsky, her personality is enough to win everyone's trust!
Nikolai¡¯s face became so ugly and so ugly A series of screams came from the auditorium
"Quiet, quiet!" Felix stopped the restless audience, and then said coldly: "Although this emergency situation is not within the scope of my review, I still want to draw the attention of the military and conduct a thorough investigation. The truth of this matter. If it is true that Colonel Nikolai concealed such important information, in addition to casting doubt on his character, he has also violated the law and will be tried as well. Of course, I will be happy to act again. Once a judge.¡±
Nikolay didn¡¯t dare to defend himself anymore, he just glanced at Elena viciously But what could he do to Elena?
"The court will be adjourned for ten minutes. In ten minutes I will read out the verdict against Baron Alexson."
After Felix finished speaking, he left his bench.
No one left their position, everyone was waiting patiently, even though they were already?Guess what the final ending will be like
Ten minutes later, Felix showed up on time. He looked serious and said: "As for the case of Baron Alexson being accused of treason, after listening to the testimonies of a large number of witnesses, I have a complete idea of ??the entire case Ernst Alexson ¡¤Baron von Brahm!¡±
Wang Weiyi stood up.
Felix paused briefly: "I judge that Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm is a hero of Germany and a model for German soldiers. All the accusations against him are the most ridiculous. ! I am dissatisfied with this unfounded accusation and a waste of precious time. At the same time, I am angry at the attempt to slander a German hero. I have obtained the authorization of His Majesty the German Emperor. This judgment is final!"
Then, he glanced at Wang Weiyi: "Alexon, I apologize for wasting your precious time. You can leave Berlin with pride at any time!"
"Thank you, Lord Marquis of Yorkso!" Wang Weiyi was unfazed, then slowly turned around and faced all the Germans who were listening!
Everyone stood up, and they began to continue to applaud, and continued to use their own applause to pay the highest respect to the German hero who had washed away the slander.
This is the glory of Germany, this is the pride of Germany!
When the applause became louder and louder, His Royal Highness Crown Prince William said happily to his younger brother: "My dear brother, I think your hunting ground can be handed over to us."
Prince Joachim, whose face was ashen, could no longer say anything.
This trial not only caused the Military Intelligence Agency to lose face, but also caused itself to lose face. He really didn't expect that this trial would actually make Ernst's name famous.
Yes, Ernst Brahm! In the name of Holy Germany, tell everyone:
This is a true hero of Germany!
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Nine. Blue Marx Medal
Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm - Not Guilty!
When Wang Weiyi walked out of the court, the supporters outside burst into earth-shaking cheers, releasing their inner excitement to welcome their hero's "triumph"!
The news spread throughout Berlin as quickly as possible.
People are always forgetful. Those who continued to curse and curse Wang Weiyi before he entered Berlin immediately changed their stance.
¡°Look, look, I¡¯ve known for a long time that the great Baron Alexon is innocent, and that all the slanders against him are nonsense.
The name of Ernst Brahm once again shines in Berlin and Germany!
Lawyer Gershel Schlaf became famous in one battle. The mystical novel "The Third Reich" he wrote quickly became a best-seller, and the business of his law firm suddenly improved. Even many nobles who were involved in lawsuits asked Schlaf to defend themselves by name.
The British Lieutenant Colonel Rosen has won the favor of most people, especially for him who came forward to testify for Ernst Brahm and received countless sympathy and support. Therefore, although he was the nephew of the enemy commander Haig, his calls for his pardon could be heard everywhere.
A few days later, the "Sword of Justice" Marquis Felix of Yorkso declared Lieutenant Colonel Rosen and his companions as prisoners of war, and they were detained in the nearest prisoner of war camp because they were nearby.
Just when everyone was a little disappointed, there was a turn of events. Felix then announced that Lieutenant Colonel Rosen and his companions would be pardoned in the name of His Majesty the German Emperor, and they could leave Germany at any time.
This is a happy ending.
While Lieutenant Colonel Rosen and his companions were pardoned, Wang Weiyi received another favor:
In view of Ernst's outstanding performance in the war and his unparalleled outstanding performance in the rescue of His Royal Highness Crown Prince Wilhelm, Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm was promoted to major.
From a lieutenant-level officer to a school-level officer, this is a qualitative breakthrough!
Not only that, due to their outstanding performance in previous battles and their boldness and bravery when they worked together to rescue August, "Skeleton Baron" Ernst von Brahm and "Red Baron" Manfred Von Richthofen was also awarded the "German Order of Merit" - the "Blue Marx Order".
There is no doubt that Wang Weiyi won the Blue Marx Medal, and Richthofen has achieved a total of 13 air combat victories from his first air combat to the present, and he is still three away from the demanding 16 air combat victories for this medal. But it doesn't matter. His performance in rescuing His Royal Highness Crown Prince William was enough to make up for this gap.
A plan carefully designed by Nikolai turned into a farce, but instead made Wang Weiyi famous and consolidated his status in the hearts of Germans.
"German Berliner Zeitung" devoted an entire page to reporting the deeds of Baron Alexson. This was a rare official report on a heroic figure on such a large scale and with such a large means. Only Field Marshal Hindenburg had such an honor before.
" Under the protection of His Majesty the Emperor, and under the guidance of the sacred German flag, the great Baron Alexis performed great deeds surrounded by enemies, in near despair Under such circumstances, Baron Ernst of Alexson and Baron Richthofen of Albrecht miraculously rescued His Royal Highness the Crown Prince and mocked those pretentious British people. Of course, these British people This does not include Lieutenant Colonel Rosen, whose character is respectable Germany thanks Baron Alexson, and His Majesty the Emperor thanks Baron Alexson
It is known from unconfirmed sources that the joking 'Red Baron' Richthofen gave Baron Alexson an interesting nickname, 'The Skeleton Baron' Perhaps this title will officially appear on the battlefield in the future"
It was from the "German Berliner Zeitung" that almost all of Germany knew the nickname "Baron Skeleton". A new spiritual idol for the Germans was officially born.
Not everyone will be happy about Baron Alexson's victory, such as Prince Joachim and Nicholas.
This trial made them lose face, or to be more precise, it made them the laughing stock of the Germans.
Second Lieutenant Hall was arrested for ignoring his superiors and making false accusations. He was subsequently stripped of his rank and sentenced to three years of hard labor.
When Adolf Hitler learned of the verdict, he was not happy at all. In his diary, Hitler wrote:
"The trial is not over yet. Just three years of hard labor is not enough for Hall to atone for his sins. He should receive a more severe punishmentThese damned Jews,A place should be prepared just for them, and they should all be imprisoned They should not have any property of their own, or even exist in this world"
Hitler decided that if he had the chance, he would definitely realize this ambition of his He would find several large prisons and detain all the Jews there Of course, what exactly would this kind of place to detain Jews be? You have to think carefully about what to call it
Or maybe it¡¯s better to call it a concentration camp? Hitler wasn't sure. Of course, he also felt that his idea was a bit ridiculous. He was just a small corporal, how could he decide the lives of so many Jews?
In addition to Hall, Nicholas was also punished.
"Stealing and selling the country's scarce supplies, hiding intelligence, and wantonly framed Germany's heroes, these crimes are enough to make him miserable. Fortunately, although Prince Joachim was full of anger, he still had some sense and knew that he could not leave Nicholas for the time being.
With the support of Prince Joachim, Colonel Nicholas was demoted to lieutenant colonel and had to pay a large compensation before he could barely pass.
Nikolai¡¯s anger towards Ernst Brahm could no longer be expressed in words. Changing from colonel to lieutenant colonel was the greatest humiliation for him. Also, his reputation suffered a great deal. But there was nothing he could do about Ernst now.
The whole of Germany is supporting Baron Alexson!
But Nikolai will never give up just like this. He must endure it and wait for Ernst to make a mistake. Once he gets such an opportunity, Nikolai swears that he will never give up.
In fact, Wang Weiyi at this time was very dissatisfied that Nicholas was still in control of the Military Intelligence Bureau despite being punished in this way. However, he was also powerless at this time. With his ability, he could not deal with Joachim. The prince challenged.
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 10: Xiao Ling¡¯s Feelings
Wang Weiyi didn't feel too much about receiving the Blue Marx Medal, but his promotion to the rank of major was much more.
When I came to this era, I was just a lieutenant. After a battle on the Somme, I was promoted to major. This was a pretty good start.
Xiao Ling's instructions came again. The first phase of the "Soarer Plan" has been completed and has officially entered the second phase. Unused aircraft support will continue to be retained.
What is the task of the second phase? Xiao Ling also didn't receive it.
Now Wang Weiyi has an indifferent attitude towards the mysterious actions of the military base. Now that we have arrived at this era, let¡¯s go on step by step.
However, Xiao Ling's words were worrying: "I told you last time that history has changed subtly, and now I find that the situation seems to have worsened Karlyes Nicholas and the Army Staff Military Command he commanded The Intelligence Bureau made outstanding achievements in World War I. He almost relied on one person to compete with the huge intelligence agencies of Britain, France and the United States. But now his reputation has been affected because of you. It was a heavy blowI am very worried that history has deviated from its original track"
"Does it have anything to do with me?" Wang Weiyi asked, his tone not very polite: "I was brought to this inexplicable era by that inexplicable Dr. Qin, and then asked me to complete inexplicable tasks. You always told me not to change without authorization. History, but who is responsible for what happened to me? If it hadn¡¯t been for Schlaf¡¯s outstanding performance and the sudden appearance of Lieutenant Colonel Rosen, what would have happened to me now?¡±
Xiao Ling fell silent.
"I don't know if you can understand human emotions." Wang Weiyi sighed: "I saved Lieutenant Colonel Rosen, but I didn't expect that Lieutenant Colonel Rosen would become me. As the old Chinese saying goes, where there is a cause, there is a result. , do you believe it? When you truly understand human emotions, maybe you won¡¯t be so cold and mechanical in your words and actions"
After Wang Weiyi said these words, he felt a little funny. He actually expected a computer to have feelings?
"I seem to understand a little bitand I feel your anger, andis it sadness?"
Xiao Ling suddenly spoke, which shocked Wang Weiyi. Did you hear wrongly? Xiao Ling can actually feel his own anger? This is understandable, and you can tell it from the way you speak, but what about sadness? Sad emotions are completely incomprehensible to computer programs!
Why? Why does this happen? Recalling that Xiao Ling once said that he would be "bored" before, this is clearly an emotion that only humans can have.
Could it be that Xiao Ling has begun to have feelings of his own?
Impossible, this is absolutely impossible!
Wang Weiyi quickly denied his thoughts. It's ridiculous, computers don't know what feelings are. Maybe Xiao Ling has some very special emotional programming?
It must be like this, that ridiculous and boring Dr. Qin, God knows what kind of programs he will develop for computers.
"Hey, Ernst!"
Richthofen's voice came in, and immediately, Manstein, Elina, Hitler, Guo Yunfeng, Schlaf a group of people walked in behind Richthofen.
"Major Ernst!" Richthofen stood up straight and saluted Wang Weiyi: "Lieutenant Manfred von Richthofen reports to you."
"Very good, Lieutenant." Wang Weiyi also said seriously: "I have decided to transfer you to ground duty. Congratulations, Lieutenant Manfred, you don't have to go to the dangerous blue sky."
"Hey, hey!" Richthofen shouted: "You are not an Air Force major. You have no right to give me such an order."
There was a burst of laughter. Manstein patted Richthofen: "Come on, Manfred, you are facing the hero of Germany now. Maybe he has a word with Field Marshal Hindenburg, and you will have to be transferred to the army." ¡±
Richthofen stuck out his tongue.
A group of people walked into the room, and Elina told Wang Weiyi that she had applied for transfer from the Military Intelligence Bureau. That's fine, this time Elena has completely offended Nicholas, and I'm afraid it won't be easy if she continues to stay there.
"Schraf, I want to thank you this time." Wang Weiyi said very seriously: "Without your outstanding performance in France, I don't think I would have gotten away so quickly."
"Oh, no, Baron Alexson." The proud Schlaf said quickly: "I have to thank you. Without you, my novels would not be so popular"
Richthofen glanced at him: "Ernst, you don't know that his law office is very busy now. His law office is crowded with people seeking lawsuits from the 'Great Gesel'. Ah. , I have already decided to invest.¡±
"The great Gezel?"
Wang Weiyi couldn't help laughing. Europeans always like to give some nicknames, such as "Richard the Lion-Hearted" and "Louis the Pious." Kings do this, and ordinary people also love to do this.
At this time, Wang Weiyi saw Lieutenant Colonel Rosen. He took a step forward and also gave a military salute: "Lieutenant Colonel Rosen, thank you for your assistance. Please accept my gratitude."
"No, Major Ernst." Lieutenant Colonel Rosen smiled slightly: "It was you who saved our lives first. We were just doing what we should do. If it were you, you would do the same thing, right? ?¡±
Richthofen muttered: "Damn the British, you are so popular in Berlin. When we return to the battlefield, I will kick your ass hard."
"I only have one arm, but I can shoot you down from the air with a pistol." Lieutenant Colonel Rosen showed no sign of weakness.
Manstein smiled and said: "Come on, let's talk about this when we get to the battlefield. Ernst, Lieutenant Colonel Rosen will leave Berlin today. Maybe he will encounter some trouble when he goes back. We originally wanted to send him away, but Someone from above warned us not to do this. German officers cannot see the British off. Ernst, I think we should try to avoid some trouble now."
"Take care, Lieutenant Colonel Rosen."
"Take care, Major Ernst."
Their farewells were still going on, and Countess Leonie's butler Dempsey had already walked in. He told Wang Weiyi expressionlessly that the countess had invited Baron Alexon to visit her manor today and told him how many guests there were. A distinguished guest wishes to meet Baron Alexson.
Wang Weiyi agreed, turned his head, and suddenly found that Elina's face was very ugly.
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Eleven. The defecting generals
Although Countess Leonie did not help much in this incident, her power in Berlin cannot be ignored.
And when he arrived at her manor, Wang Weiyi unexpectedly discovered the distinguished guests Dempsey had mentioned:
Field Marshal Hindenburg, General Ludendorff, Lieutenant General von Bello, Lieutenant General von Galwitz, and even Crown Prince Wilhelm August!
This is simply a gathering of the most senior commanders of the German military! Wang Weiyi's rank of major suddenly seemed so shabby here.
"Congratulations on clearing away the slander and restoring your reputation." Marshal Hindenburg was relatively kind: "I have always firmly believed that there are no traitors among German soldiers."
The majestic General Ludendorff also said: "Nicholas should really be thrown into hell, but it is a pity that he can only be demoted to a lieutenant colonel. There will always be opportunities to deal with him in the future."
It seems that Nikolai¡¯s endless attacks on the heroes erected by the military have completely angered these senior military generals.
He glanced at Countess Leonie and found that the countess was smiling slightly at him. Then, the countess said: "Well, I think you want to discuss something, and I'll go prepare something to eat for you."
After the countess made an excuse to leave, General Ludendorff said: "The battle on the Somme was due to the early arrival of the rainy season, which made the soldiers' attack extremely difficult. I think Britain and France can no longer maintain their The attack posture is now in place, and the war on the Somme can come to an end."
Marshal Hindenburg said: "We have annihilated 800,000 enemy troops at the cost of 500,000 casualties, and successfully disrupted the enemy's strategic objectives. This is a great victory. British Prime Minister Asquith has resigned, Lloyd George has become the new Prime Minister of the United Kingdom, and I think this is also a political victory for us"
Lloyd George came to power? Then Churchill also became a member of the cabinet? Wang Weiyi thought in his heart.
"Major Ernst, what do you think of the Battle of the Somme?" Marshal Hindenburg suddenly asked.
Wang Weiyi was startled, and then continued: "In this great battle, it was clearly proved that the tactic of carrying out multiple assaults in succession to break through the defense of the position in a narrow frontal area has little effect, and is very likely to consume huge amounts of money. Troops. In addition, I think tanks and other types of heavy equipment for position breakthrough and counter-weapons will appear more and more on the battlefield. But what worries me is"
Seeing Wang Weiyi hesitate to speak, Hindenburg encouraged: "It doesn't matter, Major Ernst, you can tell me anything."
"Yes, Marshal." Wang Weiyi boldly said: "Although we successfully defeated the enemy's offensive, the enemy has made a great breakthrough on the southwest front. I am worried that the dominance of the war will shift from our side. Go to the enemy's side"
Several senior generals fell silent, which was exactly what they were worried about.
It¡¯s just that Wang Weiyi said it
"No matter what, we won after all." August felt that it was necessary to boost morale at this time: "The enemy lost 300,000 people more than me. Their strength was further weakened, and the initiative to win was The power is still in our hands!¡±
"Yes!" Ludendorff raised his voice: "There is nothing to worry about. On the frontal battlefield, we will also organize several large-scale attacks to completely undermine the enemy's determination to resist. But according to frontline intelligence, A large number of French troops are being mobilized frequently on the front lines of Reims and Soissons, and we expect that the French army will organize a spring offensive by March or April next year at the latest.¡±
"Here you are, General!"
"Your outstanding performance in the Battle of the Somme won you and the German army great honor. At the same time, we are also very interested in some of your combat skills." Ludendorff revealed the real purpose of calling him here this time. : "For example, you successfully broke through when you were surrounded by the British, such as the trench assault team you took the lead in using, so we have a task to give you."
"Please give me your orders, General."
Ludendorff paused and said: "We need you to organize a small team, led by you personally, to find out the French intelligence."
"Yes, General." Wang Weiyi replied without any hesitation.
In fact, there is no need to find out at all, you can just ask Xiaoling to adjust the information yourself. However, Wang Weiyi soon discovered that he was wrong.
The task is definitely not that simple
When Ludendorff said this, he was silent for a moment. General von Bello, commander-in-chief of the First Army, then said: "Enns??Major, in addition to figuring out the French intelligence, you have another mission We want you to bring someone back"
General von Bello's hesitant look made Wang Weiyi very curious. Who could alert these top German military officials?
General von Bello adjusted his breathing: "Major Ernst, his name is von Kilock, Baron."
Wang Weiyi is even more surprised. Judging from his name, he is a German aristocrat. Did he go to France?
General von Bello's words quickly confirmed Wang Weiyi's guess: "He is the chief of staff of the First Army and a major general. A few days ago, he mysteriously disappeared. We got solid intelligence that he defected. Currently, he The man is in Reims and will be sent to Paris soon. Major Ernst, I think you understand the seriousness of the situation?"
Wang Weiyi was shocked. A German aristocrat and major general¡¯s chief of staff actually defected? This was a huge blow to the German army.
"He holds a large amount of high-level secret information in his hands. We will never let him reach Paris alive!" General von Bellot's eyes showed very complicated emotions: "Your mission is to bring him back at all costs. If it doesn't work, I give you permission to kill him. Otherwise, our entire battlefield will no longer have any secrets in front of the enemy."
Wang Weiyi did not answer immediately.
Lance is currently in the midst of a severe confrontation between France and Germany. Is he now deep in the tiger's den? Go directly to the heart of the enemy and bring someone back. Can you do it?
"I know this task is very difficult, but you must complete it." Marshal Hindenburg said seriously at this time: "If we redeploy the battlefield for one person, it will put us into a great passivity." Enns Special Major, for the glory of Germany, you must complete this mission."
"Yes, Marshal, I will do everything possible to complete this task!" Wang Weiyi replied slowly.
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and twelve. Super luxurious lineup
I will do everything possible to complete this mission.
When Wang Weiyi said this, you could hear the most senior generals of the German army heaving a sigh of relief.
General Ludendorff did not dare to neglect at all: "Major Ernst, what we want is not as much as possible, but certainty. You have no other choice!"
"Yes, Mr. First-level General, I promise!" Wang Weiyi said solemnly.
General von Bello and General von Galwitz looked at each other and said: "If you need mission materials and personnel, you can call them unconditionally. We will give you our full support!"
After Wang Weiyi proposed the supplies he needed, his heart moved: "I need Lieutenant Fritz Erich von Manstein to join my special team."
"Your request is granted." Hindenburg quickly agreed to his request.
"And" Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "I want to find a person named Erwin Rommel to assist me. He is a lieutenant in the W¨¹rttemberg Mountain Camp Before When we were holding position B, I worked with him and achieved good results But his mountain camp has been transferred to Romania to fight. I don't know if he will be able to come back in time "
Wang Weiyi kept calculating the time in his mind, and Xiao Ling said in his ear: "Rommel has come back, but he is coming back this time to prepare for a wedding with his fianc¨¦e"
That can't care. Brother Rommel, I can't help but ruin your wedding. Wang Weiyi thought a little apologetically.
General von Bello was about to talk on the phone soon. About half an hour later, von Bello said seriously: "You are lucky, Major Ernst. The W¨¹rttemberg Mountain Camp has secured the Romanian defense on Mount Resculouis." The army was defeated, and Lieutenant Rommel received a wartime leave. He will return to Danzig to hold a wedding with his fianc¨¦e Lucy. I have ordered his commander to cancel the wedding and immediately go to the front to join you. "
"Thank you, General." Wang Weiyi said with satisfaction: "At the same time, after we set off, we will request the Air Force to dispatch every day to bomb Reims and other places. I hope that Manfred will personally lead it!"
"I can also meet your requirements, Major Ernst!"
Wang Weiyi¡¯s heart jumped. What a luxurious lineup this special team will be!
On the ground, there are three future German generals led by himself: Rommel, Manstein, and Guderian! In the sky, there is the German romantic knight "Red Baron" Richthofen! By the way, Hitler, the future head of the empire, must also be brought along.
I never dreamed that such a day would come!
The three famous generals of the German Third Reich actually fought alongside him? This will definitely go down in history forever!
All Wang Weiyi's requests were met. Marshal Hindenburg looked at the time: "Major Ernst, I hope you leave as soon as possible. I have prepared a car for you. Time is very tight. Admiral Ludendorff and I We still need to go to His Majesty and work hard, Major Ernst. All for the sake of Germany.¡±
"All for Germany!"
Several senior military generals left the manor, but Crown Prince William stayed. He stared at Wang Weiyi for a while: "Thank you, Baron Alexon."
"You have already thanked me in France, Your Highness the Crown Prince." Wang Weiyi replied.
"But this cannot express the gratitude in my heart" August smiled: "I can't imagine what will happen once I fall into the hands of the enemy You Will become a legendary general of Germany, Baron Alexson. I would like to participate in this operation with you, but I can't do it because I am the crown prince of Germany"
Wang Weiyi understood his mood very well. August is an adventurous person at heart, but his identity is destined to have many things that he cannot do.
August was silent for a moment, and then said slowly: "You know some things very well. During this trial, my brother Joachim has always supported Nicholas behind him. I feel ashamed for my brother." , and also apologize to you for what he did.¡±
"You don't need to do this." Wang Weiyi didn't seem to care very much: "You and him are two completely different people, and any of his actions will not affect your reputation."
There was a smile on August's face, and then Countess Leonie walked in: "Dear Crown Prince, dear Baron Alexon, have you finished talking about your affairs? Ah, Baron Alexon, I I heard that you are going on a mission? The destination is Reims?"
This magical power is vastSuch a woman, nothing can be hidden from him. Wang Weiyi smiled noncommittally.
"Speaking of Lance, I suddenly remembered that I have a friend there." Countess Leonie said: "I think you will need help when you go there. You can go to him if necessary. What is his name? , Depsy?¡±
¡°Simmond Jean Popovac.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly in his heart. The countess didn't even know the other person's name, but she actually said he was her friend? I'm afraid it's not safe to find this friend.
"Ah, yes, that's the name. I once had a suitor, but I rejected him ruthlessly." The countess said without caring at all: "I will ask Dempsey to give you his address. Listen. He said he has some power in Reims."
"Thank you, Countess."
Wang Weiyi said this, but August asked: "A suitor who has been rejected by you? Madam, please forgive me for being rude. I don't quite believe what kind of help this Frenchman will give Baron Alexon." , On the contrary, he may betray Baron Alexon."
"Your Highness the Crown Prince, you don't quite understand these people." The countess seemed very confident: "Even if you reject them, these people will not give up. On the contrary, if you ask them to do something, they seem to see hope again. Generally. Believe me, Simond will do his best to help you. As for betraying his country? From what I know about him, he won't care about that. "
Dempsey handed the written address to Wang Weiyi. Although he still didn't believe it, Wang Weiyi collected the address and expressed his gratitude.
"I originally wanted to invite you to the dance tonight, but I thought you must be very busy." The countess said easily: "Baron Alexon, when you come back from completing your mission, you must stay here for a few days."
The countess seemed to have full trust in Wang Weiyi. Perhaps in her opinion, this was just a relaxing trip for Wang Weiyi.
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Thirteen. "Third Reich"
"The second phase of the 'Soarer Project' mission was officially launchedthe base restarted its self-upgrade and transformationMission goal: Reims, France, bring out or kill von Kirlock .Four aircraft support sorties, status: on standby"
Xiao Ling¡¯s new mission has been sent.
"How difficult is the mission?" Wang Weiyi asked smoothly.
"I'm not very optimistic that you can complete it. The difficulty is too high." Xiao Ling's answer made people laugh and cry: "I can provide you with the intelligence of the French army, but you have to enter Reims with only a special detachment. It is almost impossible to bring out Kirok under the nose of more than 100,000 enemies"
Wang Weiyi touched his nose: "What about precision bombing?"
"Rambler, this is your mission. I am only responsible for providing you with the support you can get. I suggest you kill Kirok directly. This is your only hope of success."
Wang Weiyi is not surprised by this answer at all. It is simply a fantasy to expect Xiaoling to help you readily.
He saw Manstein and Richthofen walking in. Manstein¡¯s face was filled with excitement. He also had reasons to be excited.
He is a German officer. As a soldier, he goes to the battlefield to win supreme glory for himself, but he always stays in Berlin. The air here is almost suffocating him.
But now an opportunity was placed in front of Manstein. What's more, they are fighting side by side with Baron Alexon.
Can you imagine what a huge stimulus and inspiration this is?
In Berlin, Baron Alexson¡¯s name resounded throughout the country, and all the battles he participated in were completed in a magical way. All honors are so easy to get as long as you follow Baron Alexon!
Richthofen was a little unhappy.
Although a pilot is romantic and mysterious, it is never as exciting as facing the enemy face to face on the ground. It's a pity that I don't have the opportunity to fight side by side with my good friend on the ground.
Fortunately, Ernst did not forget him and directly asked him to provide air support!
Adolf Hitler and Guo Yunfeng looked indifferent. Major Ernst Brahm could always bring people a "surprise". Don't ask anything, just follow him and fight together.
Wang Weiyi also saw Elena, thinking that she had just "lost" her job, and couldn't help but comfort her a few words. But what he didn't expect was that Elena smiled and said: "Ernst Alexson von Bo Major Lem, I am ordered to fight with you."
"What?" Wang Weiyi thought he heard wrongly.
"I will fight with you." Elina guessed Wang Weiyi's expression: "I lived in Reims for a while, before the war broke out. I was ordered to be your guide and help you enter Reims. Then indicate the direction. This is an order signed by Field Marshal Hindenburg himself."
She handed an order to Wang Weiyi. When Wang Weiyi saw it, it was actually signed by Marshal von Hindenburg himself.
Power! This is the role of power! Without even thinking about it, Wang Weiyi knew that Elina must have used her identity to get the mighty German Chief of General Staff, Marshal Hindenburg, to personally sign this order!
"Women shouldn't be involved in wars." Richthofen muttered: "That old man doesn't know what he thinks."
The old man he was talking about was undoubtedly Field Marshal Hindenburg.
Indeed, in ancient Germany, the status of women, the elderly, and children was the same. Farming was their business, hard labor was their business, and men only needed to be responsible for fighting.
After listening to Richthofen's words, Manstein smiled: "Manfred, do you really think that Marshal Hindenburg will burden us because of Elina's plea? No, you are wrong. Elina has a lot of connections in Reims, so don¡¯t forget the influence of the Levinsky family there"
Wang Weiyi suddenly realized.
It seems that Marshal Hindenburg did not agree because of Elina's plea. Just as Manstein said, Marshal Hindenburg would not sacrifice the lives of his men to satisfy a woman's plea.
"Okay, I accept the marshal's order." Wang Weiyi nodded, his eyes falling on a young second lieutenant standing next to Richthofen.
Richthofen then said: "Ernst, I have to introduce you. He is Second Lieutenant Mark, from the 2nd Hunting Squadron. In Reims, he will also provide air support for you with me."
I saw the legendary Major Ernst Brahm.Lieutenant Mark's face turned red with excitement: "Mark of the Second German Hunting Squadron! Major, it is my greatest honor to provide you with air support."
"Thank you for your support, Lieutenant." Wang Weiyi said with a smile. He was very fond of this man. Being able to follow Richthofen, it seems that his relationship with the Red Baron is quite good.
Schlaf, who came with them, waved his arms: "I have to tell you that I am writing a new novel, and I am sure it will be a great novel that will be circulated for many years. Ah, I already have the title I chose one for now, "Baron Skeleton", yes, it is the story of Baron Alexson. This book can be seen as the sequel to "The Third Reich". In the book "The Third Reich", the Empire. Encountered a severe crisis, and in the new novel, the appearance of Baron Skeleton will save the Third Reich"
Wang Weiyi's heart moved.
"The Third Reich" written by Schlaf is a mystical novel and has no connection with the "Third Reich" in the future. But in Wang Weiyi¡¯s ears, it was a different feeling:
?? Baron Skull saved the Third Reich?
Is it hinting at something?
Wang Weiyi then smiled and thought that he was thinking too much. He would only stay in this era until November 1, 1918. After that, things after that would have nothing to do with him, including the big companies that would soon rise. The German Empire - the Third Reich!
I think too much, I really think too much.
Adjusted his mood: "Okay, Schlaf, I'm looking forward to reading your novel, but not now. Everyone, we are about to leave Berlin and go to a new battlefield. None of us knows what kind of fate is waiting for us. But I hope we have good luck. I'll give you six hours to prepare, and we'll leave in six hours."
"Yes, Major." they all replied in unison.
After a long journey and fighting again and again, Wang Weiyi found that he had fallen in love with this kind of life.
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Fourteen. The Super Rich
It is not an easy task to bring together so many future great generals and big figures, but Wang Weiyi successfully did it.
When he returned to the front line, he received the warmest cheers from the officers and soldiers of the supplementary battalion. Only Guderian said with a straight face: "Sergeant Guo Yunfeng, because you violated military discipline and left the army without permission, you will be punished with confinement."
Wang Weiyi translated the words to Guo Yunfeng. Guo Yunfeng smiled innocently and didn't care at all. As long as Major Ernst returns safely, he will be in solitary confinement.
After accepting the welcome from the officers and soldiers, Wang Weiyi had to carefully consider his mission.
In addition to the already designated candidates, Bonkerrei and Stike must be brought along. Sean is a heavy machine gunner and doesn't seem to be very useful.
After careful selection, a total of seventeen people were selected. As soon as Erwin Rommel arrived, the special team would be completed.
Except for the special detachment, no one else in the supplementary battalion knew the purpose of this mission. Wang Weiyi only told them that he would personally lead the detachment to carry out a reconnaissance mission.
??Two MP18 submachine guns were transferred from Xiaoling for use by himself and Guo Yunfeng. The Vera Perosa submachine gun brought from Berlin was given to the strongest Steck.
This is the world's first submachine gun invented by Italian Army Colonel B.A. Liveli. It is a double-barreled automatic gun that fires 9 mm pistol bullets. Because the gun has a high rate of fire, poor accuracy, and is bulky, it cannot be used. It is suitable for individual soldiers, so it is not very popular, but the Perosa is actually intended to be used as an ultra-light machine gun.
Therefore, such a "submachine gun" can still play a role in Lance.
"Rambler, I suggest you take your two French prisoners with you. I'm sure they will be of great use" At this moment, Xiao Ling suddenly said.
French prisoners? Wang Weiyi was startled for a moment, and then he remembered who it was. The soldiers who were captured by him were not soldiers: Pipondu, the winemaker, and Will Tinland, the tailor.
"What are you taking them for?" Wang Weiyi was very surprised.
"The French like romance, and their taste in fine wine and gorgeous clothes completely exceeds their interest in war" Xiao Ling told the rambler who knew nothing about these two aspects: "And according to my information, Lance Lieutenant General El Raffarin, the supreme commander of the French army on the front, was almost fanatical about these two aspects"
Wang Weiyi said "Oh": "Will they betray us?"
"According to my analysis, the possibility of betraying you is almost zero. They don't care who they work for, as long as they can save their lives, let them realize their dreams, open a winery of their own, and create their own brand Clothes." Speaking of this, Xiao Ling looked very curious: "Rambler, do you really not know who these two people are?"
"I don't know, who they are has anything to do with me?" Wang Weiyi replied inexplicably.
Xiao Ling's words were full of sarcasm: "You are an excellent soldier, but you really have no taste. Pipondu is a descendant of the famous Xigang family in France. You may not know the Xigang family, but Lafite You must know, right?"
Lafite? That Lafite wine that is always sold at sky-high prices?
"Lafite was created by the Xigang family. After the death of the third generation head of the Xigang family, the property rights of Lafite entered a relatively chaotic historical period. However, the quality of Lafite still did not disappoint. Until 1868 After Sir James Rothschild won the bid at a public auction for a sky-high price of 4.4 million francs, Lafite wine no longer belonged to the Xigang family, and the Xigang family gradually declined. "Xiao Ling. Explaining to Rambler, a man with no taste:
"However, this generation of the Xigang family has produced Pipondu Xigang, who is your prisoner. In the future, he will revive the family's reputation and purchase 'Chateau Margaux', one of the four major wineries in Lafite. Become a giant in the wine industry.¡±
Wang Weiyi began to feel curious, but he did not expect that the prisoner he captured would actually be a giant in the liquor industry in the future. If I had killed him with one shot that day, would there still be this "giant"?
"As for Will Tingland, he is even more famous." Xiaoling sighed, seeming to feel "contempt" for the rambler's ignorance: "He is the grandson of Gaston Tingland, and Gaston founded a silk thread factory, and the name of this silk thread factory was - Montagut! "
Meng Tejiao? Oh my God, the multinational brand Montagut that has taken the world by storm?
Wang Weiyi felt a little dizzy. Two future rich men were right in front of him and he didn't even know it.
"The current Montagnard regulations"?It was still small, but after the end of the First World War, it would soon grow in strength in the hands of Will Tingland. "Xiao Ling explained carefully: "In 1925, under the leadership of Will Tingland, Montagut launched women's underwear and stockings through knitting for the first time, successfully building brand awareness. During World War II, natural silk raw materials were in short supply, prompting Montagut to invent rayon to replace natural silk. This multi-stage processing of polyamide fabric produces a unique silk fabric whose appearance, comfort and feel are comparable to natural silk, while its strength and durability are similar to nylon. This kind of knitted sweater, called 'bright silk', became Montagut's signature. The leader of the invention was also Will Tinland. "
Wang Weiyi swallowed his saliva: "That means that these two prisoners will be super rich in the future?"
"Based on their assets at the time, they were definitely considered super rich"
"Xiao Ling, what do you think if I invest in them now?" Wang Weiyi asked in a daze: "Does that mean that I also own shares in Chateau Margaux and Montagut? I will also become a super rich man in the future?"
"It is possible." Xiao Ling's answer was very refreshing: "When you go back tofor example, the 1960s to the 1980s, you will have huge wealth"
Super rich? Wang Weiyi never dreamed that one day he would become a super rich man.
This is a good idea, but where can I get such a sum of money to invest in them? I am so poor that investing can only be a dream.
??Sighed, such a good opportunity to make a fortune was in front of me, but I was unable to do anything because I had no money. To say that he, a baron, was shabby, he had nothing but a pitifully small manor awarded by His Majesty the Emperor.
But now Pipondu Xigang and Will Tingland have become two treasures in Wang Weiyi's eyes.
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Fifteen. Reims Front
When Pipondu and Tinland heard that they were going to Reims to help the Germans complete their mission, they agreed without even thinking.
Without Xiao Ling¡¯s precise analysis, Wang Weiyi would not have believed these two people.
The day before departure, I received news that Erwin Rommel had received the order and would complete the rendezvous with Wang Weiyi at the German position on the Reims front.
Even people like Manstein and Guderian only knew that this trip to Reims was to complete a reconnaissance mission. When they set off, they still felt a little strange. How could Ernst Brahm's trump card be used in a reconnaissance mission?
In the minds of most German officers and soldiers, Ernst Brahm has become a real trump card!
Nineteen people set off, including the newly-entered Pipondu and Will Tingland.
Fighter planes flew overhead from time to time, including those of our own people and those of the enemy. A German fighter plane that always likes to fly at low altitude seems to be escorting them there.
This fighter plane is bright red!
Several times, Wang Weiyi also saw Manstein and Elina waving to the sky, although they also knew that Richthofen could not be seen from above
The truck was very bumpy, and several German soldiers who got on the truck for the first time became uncontrollably motion sick.
The soldier driving the truck looked very leisurely and was still whistling. Wang Weiyi looked at him. He looked like he was about twenty years old. His name is Orcus, and he comes from a small town next to Bonn.
"Hey, Orkus, how did you learn to drive?" Wang Weiyi asked smoothly due to the boredom of the journey.
Seeing that the famous Baron Alexon actually took the initiative to talk to him, Orcus felt flattered: "Colonel, my company commander chose me. I have never played with this thing before. It took about a day to learn, and our When the Autumn Offensive began, I was transferred to the front"
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Has there been any accident?"
"Ah, that's not the case." Orkus started chatting: "This job seems to have been prepared for me. That time the British started bombing, several trucks in front of me were blown over, and I was the only one to turn one truck over. The supplies were sent up"
When he said this, Orcus couldn't restrain his inner pride.
\\This person might be able to use it. Wang Weiyi thought in his heart and said: "Okus, this time we are going to the enemy to perform a mission. Are you willing to go with me?"
"Me? What can I do?" Orcus didn't quite understand.
"The French pay more attention to trucks than we do" Wang Weiyi smiled: "When we get to the enemy, I will find a way to help you get a French truck, and then you will be ready to pick us up."
Orcus suddenly became excited and fought side by side with Baron Alexon? This was something I never dared to think about before. As soon as Wang Weiyi finished speaking, he immediately agreed repeatedly.
"Orcus, don't agree so quickly." Wang Weiyi decided to let him know the danger of this mission: "We might not be able to leave alive if we go."
"Hey, Major." Orkus was a little anxious: "You can't underestimate me like this. I'm also a German soldier. I drive a truck all day long. God knows when I will be awarded the Iron Cross. If I wait until the end of the war, I will get nothing. , that will be laughed at by my companions.¡±
"Welcome to join, Orcus." Wang Weiyi accepted his request with a smile.
After a bumpy journey, we finally arrived at the German position in Reims. When he got off the truck, Stike, who was always brave, looked pale and pointed at the truck: "Major, I swear I will never ride in this thing again."
¡°That¡¯s not up to you.¡± Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
They were greeted by a German colonel. Although Wang Weiyi had a lower military rank than him, he still expressed special respect for Wang Weiyi: "Major Ernst, I am Colonel Thomas. I have received a direct order from the headquarters. I We will give you all the support and provide you with all the supplies you need.¡±
"Thank you, Colonel."
"This is Second Lieutenant Ma Li. He will also join your operation. He will be specifically responsible for bringing you to the vicinity of the French army's position in Reims. He is also proficient in French."
Proficient in French? Wang Weiyi is also "proficient", but only with the help of Xiao Ling
"Second Lieutenant, thank you for your assistance."
"Major Ernst, I am proud to fight with you."
"Hey, Ernst!"
While they were chatting with each other, oneThe sound interrupted their conversation.
?Looking along there: It¡¯s Erwin Rommel!
"Erwin!" When he met Rommel, Wang Weiyi discovered that Rommel still held the rank of lieutenant. Even if he performed so well in Romania, he could not be promoted.
To be honest, although Rommel performed very well during the First World War and made many military exploits, he did not do well. Even the Blue Marx Medal that he should have received long ago was inexplicably given to him by his superiors. It was awarded to someone else due to misunderstanding.
It was not until the end of the world war that Rommel was reluctantly promoted to captain.
The willingness to do all this is actually very simple, because of Rommel's civilian status.
It is precisely because of this that the title of "Baron" that Wang Weiyi received was very helpful to his career.
Rommel¡¯s eyes fell on Wang Weiyi¡¯s military uniform, where he saw a medal:
The Blue Marx Medal!
Rommel¡¯s eyes shone with light.
This is the highest medal that a German soldier can receive, and it is also what every German officer dreams of. Rommel, who had been fighting in Romania, had only vaguely heard about what happened to Wang Weiyi before, and did not know the whole situation. He never thought that Ernst Brahm would become the Blue Marx Medal so early!
"Erwin." "Hey, Erwin, long time no see!" "Lieutenant, are you okay?"
While he was envious there, his thoughts were interrupted by the greetings of Elena, Manstein, and Hitler.
"I'm fine, fine!" Rommel stopped his thoughts and greeted them enthusiastically: "I didn't expect that we are actually fighting side by side here."
Hitler seemed the most enthusiastic: "Lieutenant, did you know? It was Major Ernst who specifically requested to transfer you here. It's great to fight with you."
Wang Weiyi said apologetically: "I'm sorry, Erwin, I heard that you were going back to get married, but I dragged you to the front line."
Rommel couldn't help but smile and said: "I should thank you. Fighting bloody on the battlefield is the best destination for soldiers."
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Sixteen. Stars in the Night Sky
All the team members have arrived. Counting the newly joined Rommel, Orkus and Ma Li, the special team has a total of twenty-two members.
Wang Weiyi appointed Rommel as the second commander of the special team, Manstein as the third commander, and Gudrina as the fourth commander.
Once any commander has an accident, the rest can immediately take over as a substitute to maintain the combat effectiveness of the entire unit.
Colonel Thomas prepared everything they needed. The submachine guns used by Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng looked a bit eye-catching, so they were temporarily hidden.
Most of the weapons used by the team members are legal M1907/15 rifles, and several people use M1890 carbines.
As long as these German soldiers wearing French military uniforms don't speak, they should be able to get by.
Elena, Pipondu, and Will put on the clothes of French civilians, while Guo Yunfeng once again put on the clothes of Chinese workers. There are no Chinese soldiers in the French army.
Wang Weiyi, who put on the uniform of a French lieutenant, always felt a little awkward
The military uniforms are dark blue and daffodil yellow, and they wear a flat-top cylindrical military cap. Food bags and water bottles are hung on each shoulder. In addition, Wang Weiyi's team is equipped with twelve foldable bicycles. This bike can carry everything a soldier needs on the back seat.
"From now on you will be a lieutenant in the first company of the French Pursuit Bicycle Group, named Guy de Moyol. This is your ID. Major Ernst." Colonel Thomas handed over a certificate Handed to him: "Of course, the real Moyol is now in our prisoner of war camp. In yesterday's battle, one of our battalions defeated the first company of the French Bicycle Group and captured almost all their officers and soldiers. Of course, The French don¡¯t know that yet.¡±
This is the best identity cover.
Wang Weiyi expressed his gratitude. It seems that the frontline has put in a lot of effort for this operation.
But that¡¯s not all. Colonel Thomas continued: "In order to cooperate with you, we will launch an attack across the board in eight hours. Major Ernst, come and see"
Bringing Wang Weiyi to the map, Colonel Thomas pointed to it and said: "In front of us are the 50th and 51st Infantry Regiments of the French Army. Our six regiments have already begun to gather secretly. After the attack begins, we will use artillery With the assistance of the French army, we will deploy all our troops at once to launch a fierce attack on the French army and completely disrupt the French army's organization. But you must remember that in order to prevent the French army from retaliating on a large scale, we will voluntarily evacuate our positions in two hours. You must pass here within two hours."
"I understand, Colonel." Wang Weiyi nodded: "I sincerely thank you for your efforts!"
"All for Germany!"
"All for Germany!"
Now, all Wang Weiyi and his special team have to do is waitwait for the start of the large-scale German offensive
Time passed by minute by minute, and it was only then that Wang Weiyi told his team members the true purpose of this operation.
All the team members seemed relatively calm. In their opinion, they only needed to follow Major Ernst. No matter what mission they were asked to carry out, it was actually the same.
"This is a map of the south of Reims controlled by the French army." Wang Weiyi laid out the map: "Once passing the French army's position, everyone entered Reims in batches, and then went to the Duroc Tulum market venue, and in Jupiter Gather at the Te Temple. Remember, everyone must arrive here before three o'clock tomorrow afternoon"
As he said that, he glanced at Pipondu and Will who were chatting in the distance, and called Guderian over: "Keep a close eye on these two Frenchmen. If they show any signs of trying to escape, , beat them to death!¡±
Guderian nodded.
Wang Weiyi still hopes that this situation will never happen. If these two people die, will Chateau Margaux and Montagut still have future glory?
¡°But I am still thinking about making a fortune from them.
"Okay, everyone's tasks are clear." Wang Weiyi looked at the time: "Everyone has a rest now and will gather in seven hours."
In the dark night, everything is quiet
The stars in the sky were blinking, and they seemed to be looking curiously at the soldiers on the ground. If there was no war, this would be an intoxicating night scene.
It¡¯s a pity that the sound of artillery will soon tear up all this
"Aren't you asleep yet?" Elena came to Wang Weiyi's side and asked in a low voice.
Now Elina is no longer Wang WeiI just met the Elena from that time. Her attitude towards Wang Weiyi has completely changed.
"Yeah, I haven't slept yet, thinking about tomorrow." Wang Weiyi gave up some seats for Elina to sit down.
"War, war" Elena sighed with emotion: "Ernst, have you ever thought about what you will do after the war is over?"
After the war? Wang Weiyi was startled for a moment He will leave here after the war ends He said silently: "If the war really ends one day, I want to go home .You know, Elina, I think about going home every day"
"I also want to go home." Elina completely misunderstood Wang Weiyi's meaning of "go home": "Although I am only the adopted daughter of the Levinsky family, they are all very good to me. When the war broke out, I thought this was It¡¯s a very romantic thing, flying through artillery fire and dancing among gunshots, but the real battlefield is completely different from what I thought"
What is the real battlefield? Death, blood, and romance have nothing to do with each other
"I have a very good friend named Julia" Elena suddenly said: "He is a nurse. During a battle, she tried her best to save a soldier's life, but The shells landed next to her When I saw her body, I could hardly believe that this was my best friend"
Elena¡¯s words obviously touched her nerves, and she couldn¡¯t help sobbing softly.
Wang Weiyi's hands naturally hugged Elina's shoulders and gently hugged her into his arms. He could feel Elina's body trembling, but she did not resist at all.
"War will kill people, but the war will end one day, and by then all of us can go home." Wang Weiyi comforted him in a low voice: "Forget about this now, and have a good sleep in my arms. Sleep, and you will forget all the unpleasant things when you wake up tomorrow.¡±
Elena closed her eyes meekly.
The stars in the sky are getting brighter and brighter.
Volume 1: All for Germany! One hundred and seventeen. Code name - Fury!
Everything is ready!
The cannon opened its bloody mouth and stared eagerly ahead.
In Reims, the Germans and the French have been fighting for a long time, and no one can make further breakthroughs, forming a stalemate. Daily bombardments and attacks from both sides became almost routine.
But today is different.
The German artillery and soldiers from six regiments all moved into designated positions. All this power will serve only one person:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
6:30 am.
Everything is so quiet. The sun has not yet had time to break through the clouds, and the cold wind in the early morning makes people feel a bit cold.
But at this moment, the sound of gunfire suddenly tore everything apart!
The German army¡¯s large-scale counterattack begins! Codename - Fury!
The shells were overwhelmingly hitting the French position opposite. On this day, the German army was uncharacteristically trying to completely smash the enemy's position!
The French army's position was instantly plunged into a sea of ??fire and sorrow.
A dozen French soldiers who had not yet fully woken up from their sleep were blown up into the air. When they fell, their bodies had become torn apart.
The commander of the French army, Colonel Gustave, had no idea what was happening.
After the crazy shelling, countless German soldiers appeared!
The earth-shaking shouts instantly drowned out the entire battlefield
The French army position was bombed into chaos, and the soldiers could not recover from this terrible attack.
Those damn Intelligence Service people! Colonel Gustav cursed.
Why was there no news at all before? Why did no one inform me of such a large-scale German attack? This is simply an unforgivable mistake!
But Colonel Gustav no longer has time to scold those who do intelligence work. He must now face this bad situation!
Several forward positions have been completely destroyed under the almost crazy shelling of the German army. Those French soldiers who managed to survive the shelling turned around and ran away. The German commandos easily occupied these positions and continued to break through in depth.
Colonel Gustav discovered something was wrong. The Germans went crazy and invested a shocking large number of troops in the position they were responsible for holding!
What do they want to do? Are the Germans preparing to seize Reims in one fell swoop with this offensive?
At a glance, the battlefield is densely packed with attacking German troops.
"Cries of "Long live Germany" can be heard everywhere, the Maxim heavy machine gun spits out terrible firepower, and the Mauser rifle makes a sharp whistle
Everything constitutes the most magnificent scene on the battlefield, and everything tells the French:
The big counterattack has begun!
"Colonel, I have captured B1, C8 and other positions, and I am currently continuing to attack!"
Colonel Thomas nodded and looked towards the front line. What an exciting attack and exciting battle. It would be a pleasure to seize Reims with this opportunity.
Unfortunately, this is completely impossible. The French still have a large number of reserve troops. When they recovered from the surprise attack, they quickly launched a powerful counterattack.
Colonel Thomas calmed down his mood: "Major Ernst, this is all I can do for you. Now it's your turn to play."
"Thank you, Colonel!"
Wang Weiyi expressed his gratitude.
Everyone in the special team is ready. Dressed up as French soldiers pushing bicycles, dressed up as civilians fleeing
The military has used all the power it can for this operation. They have done everything, and now they have to rely on themselves.
"Hey, guys, let's get started."
When Wang Weiyi said this, Colonel Thomas was slightly startled. Apparently he was a little curious about the word "brothers."
The special team takes action!
This time the code name is also named "Wrath"!
Wang Weiyi got on the bicycle. The moment he pedaled, he suddenly heard Stike shouting loudly in French: "Damn it, the damn Germans are catching up!"
Wang Weiyi showed a knowing smile
?¡
Not only on the frontal battlefield, but also in the rear, the German military also invested heavily in this "Rage" operation.
Just when Thomas issued the order to attack, major German newspapers simultaneously published exciting news:
On the front line of Reims, the great German army launched a great counterattack!
We are attacking!
The Germans are excited and cheering for this, but they would never think that a counterattack does not actually exist!
The real purpose is to serve Baron Alexson who just left Berlin!
"Our work is done" Hindenburg said with a hint of meaning.
"The rest depends on Ernst." Ludendorff took over his words.
Hindenburg nodded: "I think Ernst will succeed. He is so good. There is no reason for him not to create a new miracle in Reims."
"Yes, he has no reason not to create a new miracle" Ludendorff felt a little emotional, and then he lowered his voice: "His Royal Highness the Crown Prince went to the front line again."
Hindenburg smiled bitterly: "His Royal Highness the Crown Prince always likes to think of himself as an ordinary soldier. He shouldn't be like this. If what happened last time happens again, I don't think he will be so lucky again."
Ludendorff was silent for a moment: "I once had a long conversation with His Highness. Do you know what he told me? He said that he would rather be an officer like Ernst than stay in that position all the time. "
"Ernst influenced him." Hindenburg said without hesitation: "I have never seen His Highness treat a person like that. Respect, even some admiration." He told me enthusiastically, "When When he was in desperate situation, his excitement when Ernst suddenly appeared in front of him also told me that he never dreamed that Ernst would let Richthofen fly to pick them up. While in the air he thought he was going to die."
Ludendorff shook his head.
As the crown prince of Germany, August should not always appear on the battlefield. But what can be done? This is the nature of his family. The Germanic war blood flows in his body. Whenever he sees blood, he will tremble with excitement and want to go to the battlefield immediately.
Suddenly I thought of Prince Joachim again. It would be great if His Royal Highness was half as good as his brother.
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 18 Shameless Ernst
Codename - Fury!
Under the sudden attack of a large number of German troops, the unprepared French army retreated steadily. The German army also put on a posture of completely solving the Reims problem this time. After seizing the forward position, they continued to launch waves of higher attacks in depth.
It would be difficult for the French army to withstand such an offensive.
The entire position was smashed to pieces, and the fleeing French could be seen everywhere. But the German army is strangely aware that whenever they see a large group of enemies, they will definitely try their best to disperse them. Once dispersed and the large group of enemies turned into small groups, the Germans would quickly stop their pursuit.
Why do you do this? Not only the French, but even the Germans themselves don¡¯t know.
When the battlefield was in chaos, a special team of 22 people quickly jumped into action.
Twelve bicycles quietly left the group and spread out.
Riding at the front were Wang Weiyi and Adolf Hitler. You have to admit that Adolf Hitler's bicycle riding skills were indeed a bit poor. When he got on the bicycle, it was crooked and he almost fell off.
Wang Weiyi was no stranger to advanced means of transportation such as bicycles. After riding forward for a while, Adolf Hitler had disappeared.
Now is not the time to stop and wait.
The sound of artillery is constantly ringing around. God knows which of those blind artillery shells will fall next to him. The German artillery fire is not accurate enough to distinguish his own people.
The sooner you leave this place, the safer it will be.
A truck came speeding from a distance and soon caught up with Wang Weiyi and drove to the front. The people above had no time to care about these "French soldiers" riding bicycles.
Suddenly, a familiar whistling sound came Wang Weiyi's expression changed, he jumped off the bicycle in a hurry, and fell to the ground
A cannonball passed by
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± an explosion came. Wang Weiyi lay on the ground and did not dare to move When the explosion sound dissipated, he stood up. He saw that the truck that had just rushed in front of him had overturned
It was such a close call, I let out a long sigh of relief, pushed up my bicycle, and rode on it. When I passed the overturned truck, I didn't pay much attention to it at first, but suddenly I seemed to hear a faint cry for help.
Wang Weiyi hesitated for a moment, then got off the bike again.
He saw a French officer crawling out of the car. He was really lucky. The truck was blown up like this, but he was not dead yet.
Wang Weiyi helped him get out of the truck. This was a French colonel. What made him feel even more amazing was that all the other people in the car were dead, but the French colonel was only slightly injured.
"Colonel!" Wang Weiyi shouted and stood at attention.
I have to thank Xiao Ling for helping me learn French, otherwise I really don¡¯t know what to do when facing this colonel alone, or the only way is to take his life.
"Thank you, Lieutenant." After glancing at the other party's military rank, the colonel, who had not yet recovered from his fright, asked, "Which unit are you from?"
"Juyi de Moyol, the first company of the bicycle brigade." Wang Weiyi replied loudly.
"Ah, Lieutenant Moyol. I am Colonel Gustav."
"Colonel, are you injured?"
"I think my injury is not serious." Colonel Gustav moved a bit and found that his left foot was a little weak: "Maybe there is something wrong with my left foot."
Wang Weiyi took off the equipment on the back seat of the bicycle: "Colonel, please give me this honor. You can get in my car and I will take you."
"Lieutenant, I will remember you." Colonel Gustav was not polite and got on the back seat of the bicycle: "Let's go to Reims. The Germans are crazy. They actually launched an attack at this time."
"Yes, the Germans are crazy." Wang Weiyi repeated like a parrot: "Colonel, are you seated?"
After getting a positive reply, Wang Weiyi got on the bicycle.
A German major carrying a French colonel would undoubtedly be seen as ridiculous by someone who knew the inside story.
Poor Gustav didn¡¯t know that he had actually ¡°fallen¡± into the hands of a German. At this time, he was still lucky enough to think that God had favored him
This French colonel has some weight. God knows why the hard battlefield life can make him so fat. What's even more terrible is that even when going uphill or encountering difficult roads,At that time, Colonel Gustav was unwilling to leave the back seat of his bicycle.
Wang Weiyi wanted to drag him off his bicycle and beat him up
"Ah, Lieutenant, your riding skills are very skillful." Lieutenant Gustav did not forget to praise him.
"Thank you, Colonel." Wang Weiyi reluctantly replied.
It¡¯s a pity that Colonel Gustav can¡¯t see Wang Weiyi¡¯s face now, otherwise he would find that the ¡°Lieutenant¡¯s¡± face is as ugly as possible.
Another bicycle came from behind.
Wang Weiyi stopped the bike. When he saw the person on the bike clearly, the hope of relief suddenly rose in his heart:
Manstein.
God is helping me, and I have a companion who can speak French.
"Sergeant, stop your car."
"Lieutenant Moyol!" Manstein quickly got off his bicycle.
"I recognize you, what's your name?" Wang Weiyi asked seriously.
"Report to Lieutenant, Yunar, First Company, Bicycle Brigade."
"Corporal Yunar, park your car and come over and hold my car."
Manstein didn¡¯t know what Major Ernst wanted to do, but he parked his car according to his instructions and helped Major Ernst hold his bicycle.
Released, saved!
Wang Weiyi happily left his car and rode on Manstein's bicycle: "Sergeant, push the bicycle and follow me. Remember, this is Colonel Gustav, you must pay attention to his safety!"
Manstein was stunned.
The French colonel on the back seat of the bicycle looked so fat, about nearly 200 pounds. God, so fat? Ernst actually let himself be responsible for driving him?
Colonel Gustav didn¡¯t care who carried him, as long as his injured leg didn¡¯t touch the ground.
Damn Ernst, Manstein kept cursing in his heart. Where did he find the French colonel? And he actually did such a despicable and shameless thing and handed this "heavy burden" to himself!
Shameless, I am a little shameless. Seeing the grimace on Manstein's face as he gritted his teeth, Wang Weiyi couldn't help but smile.
He was convinced that when this mission was completed, Manstein would definitely settle the score with him.
Poor Manstein.
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Nineteen. Sneaking into the Headquarters
Some people swore never to fly again, like August; some swore never to ride in a car, like Steck; and some swore never to ride a bicycle again, like poor Manstein.
We don¡¯t know how this future king of strategy will develop in the future, but it¡¯s clear that he is in bad luck now.
Can you imagine the hard work of riding a fat man of nearly 200 pounds on the back of a bicycle?
When he finally reached the area controlled by the French army, Manstein was almost paralyzed. His first thought was that bicycles should be banned throughout Germany; his second thought was that making friends is actually very important!
¡°It would be a disaster to have a friend like Ernst Brahm.
Several French soldiers came forward. They also heard that there was fighting on the front line, but they were not clear about what the fighting was like.
"Hey, have you been stabbed in the butt by a German?" a French sergeant said with a smile as he walked. The first thing he saw was a big fat man on the back seat of a bicycle, and he was about to continue to sarcastically say, Suddenly he saw clearly that it was Colonel Gustav, and he quickly stood at attention:
"Colonel!"
"You, and you, come on, help me down." When there were many people, Gustav regained his dignity as a colonel: "I am injured, yes, I was injured in the fierce battle with the Germans! "
What a braggart, Wang Weiyi thought to himself. This was obviously blown up by the artillery shells following the German army while he was escaping in embarrassment, and his injuries were not serious at all.
"I need a stretcher." Gustav's feet fell to the ground, and he cracked his mouth, as if to prove that his injury was really serious, and then pointed at Wang Weiyi and Manstein: "They are the bicycle brigade. Yes, they helped me break through the German encirclement.¡±
"Lieutenant, sergeant, thank you for fighting together with the colonel." The French sergeant said flatteringly.
The stretcher came quickly, and the French soldiers helped Gustave get on the stretcher, but the colonel was too heavy, and the stretcher seemed to be unable to bear his weight.
It was only at this moment that Gustav felt relieved: "Lieutenant Moyol, Sergeant Yunal, you come with me, I have to thank you very much and buy you a drink .Ah, send me to General El Raffarin, I have important information to report to the general"
The stretcher set off, and Wang Weiyi and Manstein followed behind pushing their bicycles.
Looking at the distance between him and the fat colonel, Manstein whispered ferociously: "Ernst, you are definitely not a gentleman, I swear you are not! I have to tell Elena to go and let her start again." Consider your options.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled and lowered his voice and said: "Come on, Fritz, when you go back this time, I will help you find a good shotgun."
He remembered that Manstein¡¯s biggest hobby was hunting, which both German and Russian nobles liked very much.
"you sure?"
"I am sure."
Manstein¡¯s face looked better now.
"Hey, Moyol, Yunar, move quickly." At this time, Colonel Gustav on the stretcher shouted loudly.
"I love this fat man." Wang Weiyi laughed softly.
Indeed, without this fat colonel, there might have been some twists and turns when entering Reims, but the occasional rescue made it much easier to sneak into the French.
It¡¯s just that only two people from the special team came in. Where are the rest now?
The stretcher stopped outside the heavily guarded headquarters. The soldiers on guard obviously recognized Colonel Gustav. They had no intention of stopping Wang Weiyi and Manstein.
The French do not think that any enemy spies will sneak in here.
Colonel Gustav had himself carried directly in on a stretcher.
The headquarters seemed very busy. Phones could be heard ringing everywhere, and staff officers could be seen rushing back and forth everywhere. The sudden arrival of the German offensive has alarmed this place.
"General El!" Gustav asked Wang Weiyi and Manstein to lift him off the stretcher.
Wang Weiyi and Manstein looked at each other, still a little worried. This was the heart of the enemy. Two Germans had sneaked in, and they were in danger of being exposed anytime and anywhere.
The bicycles were parked outside, and their weapons were also left on the bicycles
"Gustave, are you injured?" Army Lieutenant General El Raffarin came over.
"Yes, it will?, I'm injured. Gustav said loudly: "The German army suddenly launched an attack. The artillery shells were very fierce. Their strength was at least seven to eight times ours. I tried my best, but I still couldn't stop the enemy's attack." If it weren't for them, maybe I would have died in the battle"
General Raffarin glanced at Wang Weiyi and Manstein, and nodded slightly to express his gratitude: "Gustave, if you can move, come to the map."
Gustave motioned to Wang Weiyi and Manstein to help him to the map. At this time, Raffarin pointed at the map and said: "Where is the focus of the German attack?"
"Here, and here." Gustav immediately replied: "Starting early in the morning, they concentrated intensive artillery fire to attack. We are completely unprepared?"
"Why?" Raffarin frowned: "This is really strange. On both sides of your flank, the Germans did not make any big movements. They just carried out routine shelling, and their soldiers also stayed in the trenches. . Even if your position falls into the hands of the Germans, we can quickly organize our forces to take it back!"
Just when General Raffarin was extremely confused, a staff officer came in: "General, we have information. The German frontline commander General Maloof issued an order. Whoever can make the first breakthrough on the Reims frontline will be awarded Blue Marx Medal!¡±
General Raffarin suddenly understood, and then a contemptuous smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "These Germans are so desperate to attack for a medal, and their commander does not cherish his soldiers at all. Okay, then this Let them come back once and for all, the order"
General Raffarin issued several orders in succession, and then he said with satisfaction: "Gustave, I am very satisfied with your heroic performance on the front line. I will hold a small banquet tonight, and you must come to attend. Ah, and you, what are your names?"
"Report to the generals, Moyol, Yunar."
"Lieutenant Moyol, Sergeant Yunal, your bravery in rescuing your commander is enough for you to be rewarded. Please come to the banquet tonight."
"Yes, General!"
Wang Weiyi really didn't expect that it would be so easy to sneak into the French army's headquarters.
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and twenty. Convergence
The French army's defense in Reims was completely lax. From officers to soldiers, they did not think that the Germans would sneak in.
As long as the main positions on the front line are still in the hands of the French army, then it will be safe.
Wang Weiyi and Manstein found an excuse to leave the headquarters and agreed with everyone in the detachment at the Temple of Jupiter at the Durokoturum Marketplace.
The south of Reims is firmly in the hands of the French. It does not seem to be too affected by the war, and the market is still going on as usual.
You can often see officers or soldiers in military uniforms haggling fiercely with vendors, and then leaving with the goods either regretfully or satisfied.
Wang Weiyi and Manstein, two "French people" who can speak fluent French, are not an eyesore here at all. They often meet people who greet them.
From a distance, he saw a few familiar figures at the Temple of Jupiter. Manstein quietly poked Wang Weiyi and pointed there.
Stecker and Bangkreray!
The two of them walked over as if nothing had happened and looked around. Wang Weiyi said in a low voice: "The French Army Headquarters is at the Reims Hotel. Those who can speak French can reserve a room."
Bunkerelei nodded, pretending that nothing happened, and walked away
After waiting for more than ten minutes, Rommel appeared with a few people, and Wang Weiyi also gave the same instructions. Until Guderian showed up with Pipondu and Will, only Elina, Hitler, Ma Li, Orcus, and Guo Yunfeng were left.
"Guderian, take Pipondu to help me do something." Wang Weiyi whispered: "Find a bottle of good wine. I guess I have to find it on the black market. Remember, I will go before five o'clock Take it from the Reims Hotel.¡±
Guderian responded: "Major, do you have money? A bottle of good wine is here and I think it will be very expensive."
Wang Weiyi was stunned.
money? Where can I find money for myself? Except that Colonel Thomas gave the detachment a sum of francs when they set out. But these francs together may not be worth as much as a bottle of fine wine.
Especially during wartime, they can only go to the black market, and the price will obviously be higher.
Looking at Major Ernst's embarrassed look, Guderian seemed to understand something: "I'll go find a way. I will definitely get it before five o'clock."
It was too unfair for Guderian, the "King of Blitz", to go to the black market to get a bottle of wine
"Ernst." Just after Guderian left, Elina's voice came from beside him.
Looking back, Elina, Hitler, Ma Li and Orcus have all arrived. Wang Weiyi breathed a long sigh of relief and waited for Guo Yunfeng to gather together as soon as the number of people arrived.
Hitler looked a little embarrassed: "I was discovered by the French on the way and arrested by them."
Wang Weiyi was taken aback, and Ma Li immediately said: "We happened to see it, and we killed the three French soldiers and rescued Adolf."
Wang Weiyi felt a little scared at this time.
God, Hitler was actually caught on the road? What ifwill there still be a head of state in the future Third Reich? Wang Weiyi didn't dare to think about it anymore
"By the way, there is bad news"
Before Elina finished speaking, a loud noise came. Looking over there, Wang Weiyi and the others felt their hearts sinking!
They saw several French soldiers pushing a tied man forward. And that person's figure is really too familiar:
Guo Yunfeng!
Guo Yunfeng was caught by the French!
Elena pursed her lips: "This is the bad news. When we entered the city, we found that Guo was being interrogated by the French. There was information we didn't know. A few days ago, all the Chinese workers were Transferred from Reims. There is not a single Chinese here."
It was like a big stone weighing on Wang Weiyi's heart.
¡°No matter how hard it was, I never expected that such a situation would happen. The French actually transferred all the Chinese workers in Reims.
Guo Yunfeng's eyes happened to be looking towards him. He saw Major Ernst, then smiled at Major Ernst, then lowered his head and walked forward amidst the pushing of the French
Wang Weiyi was sure that Guo Yunfeng would not betray his people, and the French would never think of a Chinese joining soldiers sent by the Germans.
But what should he do?
Do you want to ignore him and leave him here? It is not Wang Weiyi's approach to abandon his brother."Ernst, what should I do?" Elena was a little anxious.
Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "Ma Li, your French is good. You can find a way to find out where the Chinese is being held, and then meet us at the Reims Hotel."
"Okay, I'll go right away."
"What about us?" Elena asked.
Wang Weiyi glanced at Orcus: "Ocus, do you remember? I said I would help you get a truck. When I came here just now, I saw a truck to the west of the market .¡±
He led two people towards the west direction, and soon saw a truck at the entrance of an alley with some pumpkins piled on top. A private was leaning on the car and smoking.
"Hey, soldier, you!" Wang Weiyi walked over with a straight face.
Seeing a lieutenant walking towards him, the private hurriedly threw away the cigarette in his hand: "Lieutenant."
"What's going on?" Wang Weiyi asked angrily, pointing at the truck.
"This" the superior soldier said quickly: "I just came back from the front line and I have no mission."
"There is no mission? Are you just asked to transport pumpkins? Whose pumpkins do they belong to?"
"Lieutenant, thisplease forgive me, I won't go to the front line until the day after tomorrow, so now"
"So you just come out to make some extra money? Who are you waiting for here?"
"Lieutenant, there are still some things that will be shipped soon. I promise it won't happen again."
"You, come here!" Wang Weiyi pointed in front of him.
The superior soldier walked up to Wang Weiyi fearfully. Just when he wanted to continue to defend himself, a fist flew directly to his throat.
The moment he fell, Wang Weiyi held him up, then grabbed his neck and pulled him hard. The superior soldier had turned into a corpse.
After throwing the body into the truck with Orcus, Wang Weiyi looked to the side: "Find a place to dispose of the body, and then hide the truck. Orcus, can we get it here immediately after we complete the mission?" rely on you."
"Leave it to me, Captain."
Wang Weiyi straightened his somewhat messy military uniform: "Elina, let's go, the mission has begun."
The mission has begun, at least it¡¯s off to a good start. Only Guo Yunfeng's capture made Wang Weiyi feel heavy.
How can we rescue him?
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and twenty-one. Gangster (please recommend!)
Suddenly some strangers appeared in the Reims Hotel, which did not arouse any vigilance in the hotel.
Now it¡¯s a war, coming and going, there are so many people of all kinds, there¡¯s nothing to be surprised about. Even if there is such a person, the hotel will not be surprised at all:
Spy!
The profession of espionage has existed a long time ago, especially between Germany and France. It has become commonplace to send a large number of spies to each other.
Some spies even knew each other's identities.
The reason is very simple. People with bad character will always appear here. When they get here, they always like to wander around and inquire about the local situation. Such people are most likely to be spies.
But the French spies in Reims will never expose these German spies. First of all, spies like them are small figures in peripheral organizations, and they are of little value even if they are caught. Secondly, God knows when I will go to the Germans and be recognized by my German colleagues, so it is better to leave some room.
As the war continues, this has become a tacit understanding among everyone in Reims.
When Wang Weiyi arrived at the Lance Hotel, his companions had already arrived. Gathered at Rommel's residence, the room suddenly seemed extremely small.
"So far, we have not found out the specific residence of von Kilock." Manstein said straight to the point: "The spy who was supposed to be in contact with us here has not shown up yet, and we have no information at all. "
The spy didn¡¯t show up? Wang Weiyi frowned.
Manstein shook his head affirmatively.
What went wrong? Once the spy who is responsible for him is captured by the French and provides the special team, the situation will suddenly become complicated and even the entire team will be in danger
To complete the mission of kidnapping von Kirock, intelligence has become a crucial point, but now this most important point has been cut off.
There was an agreed knock on the door, and everyone picked up their weapons. Guderian stood up and opened the door, and Ma Li came in.
"The whereabouts of the Chinese have been found." Ma Li said as soon as he came in and closed the door. Wang Weiyi immediately opened the map of Lance and Ma Li pointed at it: "It's right here. This used to be a post office. It was temporarily requisitioned after the war broke out. It is used to hold some prisoners who are not particularly important. Guo's luck is relatively bad. About ten days ago, some Chinese people fled, so in order to avoid such things from happening further, the French sent all the Chinese workers here. Transferred"
Wang Weiyi understood immediately that Guo Yunfeng had been arrested as a fugitive Chinese laborer!
Damn it, it seems that the omens of this operation are not very good. First, Guo Yunfeng was arrested, and then the spy in charge has not yet appeared.
He pondered for a moment and asked: "How is the defense situation there?"
"There are about twenty French soldiers without heavy weapons." Ma Li had obviously made the situation very clear: "The person commanding them is a second lieutenant named Bimonai"
"Behemoth?" Upon hearing the name, Elina couldn't help but shout out, and then she exchanged smiles with Manstein and Rommel.
"What, do you recognize him?" Wang Weiyi felt hope rising in his heart.
"Yes. We are very familiar with him." Elena smiled: "Before the war broke out, our family would go to Reims for vacation every year. Even those who were in a very tense atmosphere did not abandon this tradition. I remember that One year Bimonai and his family also came to Germany and received a good reception from us. Erwin and Fritz also participated, but their impression of Bimonai was not very good. "
"A conceited, self-righteous person." Rommel said coldly, and then frowned: "But he is very smart, and it is not easy to rescue people from his hands."
Wang Weiyi pursed his lips, but he saw hope in it.
After the meeting, he put away the map: "General El Raffarin will hold a cocktail party in the evening. Fritz and I rescued Colonel Gustav and are among the invited ones. I think I We will get some information there, and it would be even better if we could meet von Kilock"
Speaking of this, there was a commotion outside the hotel.
Wang Weiyi asked his subordinates to go back to their respective rooms, and he and Rommel walked out.
Many people gathered outside. Wang Weiyi saw Guderian among those people. He was holding something wrapped in a newspaper.
As soon as he saw Wang Weiyi, Guderian came over and waved something wrapped in a newspaper in front of Wang Weiyi: "Twenty-year-old 'Mulantan' rum."
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t expect that Guderian¡¯s efficiency would be so high. How long did it take to get the wine?
"I killed three of them, but I didn't kill them." Guderian said nonchalantly: "Don't worry, although those people doing black market transactions are looking for me everywhere, as long as I am careful, they won't be discovered. "
Although he said it easily, Wang Weiyi knew that the process was not that easy. If you offend those gangsters, life will be difficult.
He handed the wine to Wang Weiyi and pointed to the people watching: "There was a body just thrown outside the hotel. I heard that it offended the local gang."
Wang Weiyi was a little curious, so he walked closer to the crowd and took a look. When he saw it, his heart sank to the bottom.
A corpse was lying there quietly. It looked miserable. It was obvious that it had been tortured before death. The fatal wound was the one in the heart.
These are not important. What is important is that this man is wearing a pair of very retro riding boots. There are two eye-catching copper ornaments on the riding boots.
And this is the mark of the spy responsible for contacting Wang Weiyi!
The spy who wanted to contact was not caught by the French, but it made people even more helpless: he was dead!
"Poor guy, right?" A Frenchman in his thirties shrugged next to him: "I heard that he offended Popovac, who is very powerful here. As a result, he was attacked in just two days. The police will be here soon, but what can they do if they come? They will not offend Popovac. Even General Raffarin needs Popovac¡¯s help in many matters.¡±
Popovac? Wang Weiyi thought the name sounded familiar.
Then he remembered what Countess Leonie had said to him: "I think you will need help when you go there. You can go to him if necessary. What is his name, Dempsey" Simond Jean Popovac.¡±
(Brothers, I¡¯m here to ask you for your recommendation votes again, thank you!)
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and twenty-two. "Spy"?
Simond Jean Popovac!
This is the person the Countess said could help her? Wang Weiyi could only smile bitterly. The countess' "friend" actually killed the German spy who was responsible for contacting her.
A result that makes people laugh or cry.
The Frenchman looked at Wang Weiyi, and then winked at him.
Wang Weiyi didn't know what he wanted to do, so he followed him to the side silently. The Frenchman looked to the side: "My name is Pease, what about you, sir?"
"Moyol. Guy de Moyol."
"No, your name is not Moyol." Pease smiled mysteriously.
Wang Weiyi suddenly became nervous and moved his hands. Has your identity been discovered by the other party? If this is really the case, we can only evacuate here immediately.
"Your name is not Moyol, but I don't think you want to tell me your real name? Ah, then I will call you Moyol." Pease pointed forward: "You are from Germany. From there?"
Wang Weiyi felt relieved immediately. It seemed that the other party regarded him as a German spy!
Now I understand why the above asked me to live in the Reims Hotel. This is a mixed place, full of outsiders, soldiers and low-level spies. Often even the police are not willing to come and take care of such places, and instead they become the safest hiding places.
Wang Weiyi didn't speak, and Pease thought he had guessed correctly: "Ha, I knew it was an unfamiliar face. Moyol, although you are wearing a French military uniform, your military rank is lieutenant. A lieutenant will not appear here." here"
Wang Weiyi understood why the other party thought he was a spy.
¡°Actually, it¡¯s right to think about it, there is no difference between yourself and a spy
"I heard that the Germans launched a new offensive and that Colonel Gustav failed." Pease knew what was happening on the front line very accurately: "You have to know that it has been too quiet recently and there is no valuable intelligence. I I have three children to raise, and I can't bring them bread without intelligence. Moyol, is that the same for you? I think we can exchange some information without harming our country's interests ¡±
Pease is telling the truth. Low-level spies like him can only make a living by constantly collecting intelligence, and most of them do not live a satisfactory life.
It is precisely because of this that low-level spies from Germany and France continue to exchange information.
They also have to live Not all spies are as glamorous as they are portrayed in the movies
Wang Weiyi figured this out and said with a smile: "I do have some good information, but it depends on what you give in exchange."
"Ah ha, you are a smart man, you may have a happy life in the future." Pease laughed, then put away his smile and lowered his voice: "You know? Major de Sade from the 3rd Operations Directorate of the French Intelligence Agency is coming soon It¡¯s Lance¡¡±
Wang Weiyi remained calm: "What kind of information is this?"
"Hey, you don't know Major DeSaad." Pease lit a cigarette and took a few puffs: "If there is no major event, the 3rd Operations Directorate will not be mobilized. Major DeSaad is a Freak, if there is no big deal, he won¡¯t be used.¡±
Wang Weiyi began to vaguely know something in his heart "If there is no big thing, he will not be used." There is only one big thing in Lance:
Take away Baron von Kirlock!
"Do you know the specific time he came here and what he did here?" Wang Weiyi asked casually.
"Hey, I don't have that much ability." Pease threw away the cigarette: "I'm also affiliated with the 3rd Operations Bureau. Of course you can understand that I don't have access to such high-ranking officials. What, this information is enough for you to go back Are you ready? What about you, do you have any good information to share with me?
Wang Weiyi suddenly had an idea in his mind: "Although this is not enough to make me tempted, since they are all doing this, I have to provide you with a particularly valuable piece of information But before that, you have to Do me one more favor."
Hearing the words "particularly valuable information", Pease's eyes suddenly lit up: "Tell me what you need me to do."
"Do you know those people at the post office?"
"Of course, many of them recognize me. You have to know that I don't have to be so careful in Reims."
"I have a friend who is imprisoned there" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I have to find a way to get him out, so I need the names, ranks, and even the physical characteristics of every officer and soldier there. ??Can you do it, Peace? "
A sly smile appeared on Pease's face: "Do you want to rescue your friend? This is not easy. And it is very difficult to do and requires you to pay a high price."
"Some French officers preparing to mutiny"
Wang Weiyi¡¯s words made Pease¡¯s complexion change greatly: ¡°Are you telling the truth?¡±
"It will be very pleasant for you and me to work together, Pease." Wang Weiyi arranged his clothes: "How much time do you need?"
Pease¡¯s mind was spinning rapidly.
????????????????????????????????????????¡ If this news is true, then the value of this information is too great, and it may even be possible to obtain the rank of sergeant for himself. Then your family's life will be guaranteed.
Regardless of whether what the other party said was true or false, Pease was ready to give it a try. Anyone who lets this opportunity pass easily is truly a fool. No matter what, Pease decided to trust the other party for once.
"Twelve hours, is that enough? Moyol?" Pease asked tentatively.
"Twelve hours, Pease, I will be waiting for your good news." Wang Weiyi intentionally or unintentionally revealed the bottle of "Mulantan" rum: "At that time, I may consider giving you a bottle of good news. liquor."
Pease¡¯s eyes lit up. At this time, the other party could actually get such a large bottle of wine. It seemed that he had some tricks up his sleeve in Reims.
And this also increased Pease's determination.
He did not dare to delay too much, and immediately left the hotel to do the things "Moyol" asked. At this time, the police also arrived, and Wang Weiyi slowly returned to his room. He called Manstein over:
"Fritz, do you like acting?"
"I don't really like it. I prefer acting with the enemy on the battlefield." Manstein said with a serious expression.
"But this time you have to act and put on a good show." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "I think you will like the role you play. This is much more exciting than on the battlefield."
Manstein thought for a moment: "What exactly do you want me to do?"
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and twenty-three. Reception
The French generals' understanding of the words "romance, freedom, and enjoyment" is far superior to that of the German generals.
Even though the war was so tense, and even though the German army had just launched a new offensive in Reims, this did not affect General Raffarin's determination to hold a cocktail party at all.
Some subordinates once raised questions about this, but General Raffarin told them seriously: "We can lose the war, but the reception that has been prepared must not be changed. This is related to our reputation."
In General Raffarin¡¯s view, a successful reception is far more exciting than a victory on the battlefield.
The reception was held as scheduled.
Wang Weiyi and Manstein, who were invited, entered the reception smoothly. The French inspection was not strict. It was obvious that they did not think that anyone would cause any damage during the reception.
Most of the people who came were military officers, as well as some local celebrities who were unwilling to leave Reims.
No one came to greet them, and they seemed so inconspicuous here.
"Ernst, there." Manstein quietly poked Wang Weiyi.
Not far away, General El Raffarin and Colonel Gustav were talking with a tall man, looking a little mysterious.
Wang Weiyi tried to walk there, but was quickly stopped by two soldiers: "I'm sorry, Lieutenant, you can't go there."
"General Raffarin! Colonel, hey, here!" Wang Weiyi suddenly shook the wine in his hand and shouted loudly.
This cry quickly attracted their attention, and General Raffarin waved to them: "Hey, come here."
The soldiers moved aside, and Wang Weiyi walked up to General Raffarin holding the bottle of wine: "General, do you see what I brought you?"
While speaking, he quickly glanced at the people around General Raffarin, and immediately confirmed that this was the target he was looking for:
Von Kirlock!
Kilok¡¯s expression was extremely serious. There was no joy in attending the cocktail party on his face. On the contrary, there was a hint of nervousness on his face. His eyes were fixed on Wang Weiyi, as if he wanted to see something from this man.
"Ah ha, it's not easy to get such a bottle of wine after twenty years of 'Mulantan'. Lieutenant Moyol, inviting you to the reception is really the right choice." Raffarin's expression was unusual. Surprise: "You have to know that I have put a lot of thought into this reception, and all I need is a bottle of wine like yours as the final decoration"
Seeing Kirok's expression accidentally, Raffarin said nonchalantly: "Mr. Wind, don't be nervous. This is Lieutenant Moyol, an outstanding officer who came back from the front line. He also saved Colonel Gustav's life."
"Mr. Wind" - Kirok's expression became slightly more relaxed, and he smiled reluctantly.
As a general who defected from Germany, he knew that Germany would never let him go. Before leaving Reims, he had to be vigilant at all times.
General Raffarin was very satisfied with the gift of a bottle of wine. While he and Gustave were admiring the bottle of wine, an officer came over and reported: "General, Mr. Simond is here."
"Oh, he's here? Let him in." General Raffarin said casually.
"General, who is Simond?" Kirok asked very cautiously.
"Simmond Jean Popovac, a very rich man." General Raffarin's mind was completely on the bottle of wine, and he replied smoothly.
Wang Weiyi was surprised when he heard this.
Popovac is here? Will this gang leader pose a threat to himself?
Kilok whispered to Raffarin: "General, it's not convenient for me to see other people before Major De Sade arrives, and I have a headache now. I need to go back and rest first."
"What a pity." Raffarin said this without taking his eyes off the bottle of wine: "Colonel Gustave, please send Mr. Wind back in person."
Wang Weiyi at least has one thing that can be confirmed: Major de Sade is here for Kirok!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? or ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?but but also 100% of the people in the party.
"Mr. Simond, it's an honor for you to come." Raffarin's eyes finally left the bottle of wine reluctantly.
However, Wang Weiyi soon discovered that the fat on Simond Jean Popovac's face twitched when he saw the bottle of "Mulantane".
It only twitched briefly, and then quickly regained its composure: "Ha, General, twenty years of Mulantan, this is really a good bottle of wine."
"Yes, Simond, you are very discerning. Lieutenant Moyol gave this to me."
"Lieutenant Moyol?" Popovac's eyes fell on Wang Weiyi: "The lieutenant is really amazing. As far as I know, there are only three bottles of Mulantan like this in Reims, and I also know where they are "
"General, I feel that the clothes you are wearing are not suitable for you." Seeing that Popovac was about to say it, Wang Weiyi hurriedly interrupted him.
General Raffarin handed the wine to his men: "Yes, it's very unworthy. After the war started, all the good tailors went to Paris, and I couldn't find a tailor who satisfied me here at all!"
"It just so happens that I know a great tailor"
General Raffarin¡¯s eyes lit up with just one sentence: ¡°Really?¡±
"Really?" Wang Weiyi nodded very seriously: "If I am so lucky, I will bring that tailor to your place tomorrow."
"Ah, no, go to another place." General Raffarin thought for a moment: "You go to my headquarters tomorrow, and someone will take you there. By the way, you also have to help Mr. Winde make a set. He came in a hurry and I don¡¯t have anything suitable for him.¡±
Wang Weiyi felt happy, this was an unexpected gain. In this way, Kilok's specific address can be determined.
At this time, there were more guests. Raffarin apologized to them and walked towards the guests.
Only Wang Weiyi and Popovac are left here.
¡°Lieutenant, a very good bottle of wine.¡± Popovac¡¯s words were genuine.
"It's a good bottle of wine."
"But you didn't buy it, right?" Popovac said coldly: "I said that there are only three bottles in the whole of Reims, and all three bottles belong to me. Unfortunately, just this afternoon, one of my men stole He took away one of the bottles. Of course, he was unlucky. When he was trying to sell it at a high price, the bottle of wine was snatched away. "
"Oh. What a pity." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
Popovac¡¯s eyes were fixed on Wang Weiyi: ¡°Do you really know nothing, Lieutenant?¡±
Volume 1: All for Germany! One hundred and twenty-four. Gold
"No, I don't know, Mr. Simond."
Wang Weiyi's answer did not satisfy Popovac at all: "Lieutenant Moyol, maybe you have stayed at the front line for too long, and you don't quite know who has the final say here. It's me, Simond Jean-Paul. Povac! Anyone who steals from me will be punished severely!"
"What does that have to do with me? Mr. Simond?" Wang Weiyi still asked calmly.
His attitude immediately angered Popovac: "Aren't you really scared, Lieutenant? If I find out that this matter has anything to do with you, I swear that you will not be able to leave Reims alive! I don't care. What¡¯s your relationship with General Raffarin? You¡¯d better not offend me here!¡±
"You'd better not offend me." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
Popovac was startled for a moment, he had never seen anyone dare to talk to him like this.
Wang Weiyi nodded at the reception: "Mr. Simond, have you seen this? As long as I am happy, I can burn this place to the ground within an hour. General Raffarin can't protect me, and he can't protect you either!"
Popovac was a little startled. Is this a threat to yourself? Does anyone in Reims dare to speak to me like this?
"And your men who always like to play with knives can't protect you." Wang Weiyi said this very calmly: "Thirty minutes, only thirty minutes, you and all your men will become corpses !¡±
"You're crazy, you're crazy!" Popovac muttered.
"Maybe." Wang Weiyi said nonchalantly, and then said casually: "Whether what I said is true, maybe you can get confirmation from Countess Schiller."
Popovac was startled: "Who?"
"Ah, maybe calling her Countess Leonie will impress you more."
"Countess Leonie?" When he heard the name, Popovac's eyes suddenly shone with light: "Hey, Lieutenant, why didn't you tell me earlier? If you were a friend of the countess, I would even I can give you another bottle of wine!¡±
Wang Weiyi is now beginning to believe what Countess Leonie said. Popovac is indeed one of her crazy suitors. Just a name can eliminate all Popovac's malice.
Popovac suddenly felt something was wrong: "You are not French!"
"It doesn't matter who I am." A new thought appeared in Wang Weiyi's mind: "What matters is that the countess thinks that I can get your help in Reims"
"Help?" Popovac said slyly: "Are you here with some special mission, Lieutenant?"
Seeing Wang Weiyi nodded, Popovac spread his hands: "I think the countess may have told you my love for him, but I am a Frenchman and I cannot betray France's interests. But if there is If something touches me enough, I might consider whether I can help you"
"Do you know that a French major named De Sade is coming to Reims soon?" Wang Weiyi said slowly.
"I seem to have heard of this person somewhere." Popovac thought for a moment: "You know I am very powerful in Reims, and I can know some things that others don't know from other channels. It is said that this major is Come here for some general"
Wang Weiyi looked to the side: "Mr. Simond, there are too many people here. Let's go over there to talk."
The mysterious appearance of the other party aroused great curiosity in Popovac. As Wang Weiyi came to a place where there was no one, Wang Weiyi whispered: "Actually, De Sade did not come here for some general, it was just a cover-up. . The real purpose of his coming here is for one thing: gold!¡±
Popovac¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up!
Gold? Is there anything in the world more attractive than gold?
"How much gold is there?" Popovac asked impatiently.
"Two hundred and twenty pounds and thirty-five ounces!"
Popovac was completely stunned!
God, more than a hundred kilograms of gold? What concept is this?
"This, I'm afraid this is unlikely" Popovac murmured: "Two hundred and twenty pounds? God, so much gold was shipped to Reims, why didn't I know? Where did it come from? That much gold?¡±
"It belongs to a Russian nobleman." Wang Weiyi continued his story: "You know, the so-called revolution in Russia is very violent, and some Russian nobles have begun to flee that terrible place. One of them is Petrov. That¡¯s itA member of ??. He wanted to go to Paris via Germany, but the news was leaked. A German named Colonel Thomas killed this Russian nobleman in an attempt to seize the gold"
"Thomas? I know this man. It is he who has been confronting the French army on the front line of Reims for a long time." When he heard the name Thomas, Popovac already believed it a little.
"Yes, Thomas." Wang Weiyi said "solemnly": "But something went wrong later. In order to worry about an accident on the road, Petrov separated himself from the gold. Although Colonel Thomas killed Petrov, But he found nothing, and by this time the gold had secretly entered Reims"
This story is becoming more and more bizarre, but it is also becoming more and more convincing that it is true. Wang Weiyi then said in a dignified tone:
"As soon as the gold entered Reims, it was quickly exposed because there was no response, and was secretly detained by General Raffarin. Colonel Thomas, who had found nothing, decided to launch a desperate attack to capture Reims. Recapture this gold"
Popovac suddenly realized that no wonder the Germans suddenly launched an attack. It turned out to be for gold! Now there was a reasonable explanation for the German offensive.
"Two hundred and twenty pounds of gold, no matter who you are, will be tempted."
"Do you know who was originally responsible for receiving this batch of gold and sending it and Petrov safely to Paris?"
Wang Weiyi asked this question, Popovac pondered for a moment, and then said: "Is it the countess?"
"Yes, you are very smart, you are the countess." Wang Weiyi nodded: "And I was originally responsible for receiving this batch of gold. Unfortunately, my friends and I encountered some troubles on the way and were delayed. I didn¡¯t sneak into Lance until yesterday. I couldn¡¯t complete my mission, but I don¡¯t want to go back empty-handed"
"Do you want to keep this gold for yourself?" Popovac now began to understand what the other party meant.
Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "This amount of gold is enough to make everyone crazy."
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and twenty-five. Preparation for action
"This gold is enough to drive everyone crazy."
When Wang Weiyi said this, he was already strongly hinting at something to Popovac. The flesh on Popovac's fat face twitched, a trace of ecstasy flashed in his eyes, and then he tried his best to look calmer:
"What are you going to do, Lieutenant?"
"The gold is now in a very hidden place, but I cannot take it back with my strength." Wang Weiyi's voice became even lower: "General Raffarin is secretly sending people to guard this batch of gold, and if a battle breaks out, reinforcements will be sent quickly Reinforcements will come.¡±
Raffarin frowned.
The gold is in Reims, but eating this piece of fat is not that delicious. That's a regular army. How can you seize it with your own strength?
"There is only one way." Wang Weiyi seemed to have read his mind: "To plunge the entire Lance into chaos. Mr. Simond, I have more than a dozen pretty good men, as long as you can make Lance into chaos. Team, I will have a way to get this batch of gold."
Popovac¡¯s eyes narrowed into a thin line: ¡°I sacrificed my people, and then you ran out with this gold?¡±
"Mr. Simond, do you really think so?" Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "Without your help, do you think I can easily leave Reims with more than 200 pounds of gold? No, when I get After the gold is collected, I will tell you where I am, and then you can take 30% of the gold, and then you will be responsible for sending us out after the news has passed."
"This is a good ideabut I want half of it." Popovac said slyly.
"As long as we can be protected and sent out safely, I am willing to give you half, Mr. Simond." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
"Well, I think we can discuss carefully what to do."
Popovac has been completely confused by Wang Weiyi's planor to be more precise, he was confused by the two hundred and twenty pounds of gold
What is more attractive than gold in this world?
And Wang Weiyi made up such a golden story just because he needed Popovac's help and needed to take advantage of his power at the time.
It would be too difficult to kidnap Kirok from so many French troops by relying solely on the strength of twenty or so people.
Use all available power!
The noise from the men and women in the cocktail party kept coming, but it did not affect the two people who were whispering here at all.
The harvest of this banquet is undoubtedly huge.
With Popovac¡¯s full assistance, the whole plan will become easier
Things went very smoothly. In addition to Popovac's promise to do his best to assist, the little French spy Pease also brought all the information Wang Weiyi needed to him.
"Elina, you are responsible for asking your 'good friend' Bimeng Ai out. Things will be much easier to handle without his trouble." After Wang Weiyi figured out the situation at the post office, he immediately put his The subordinates gathered together.
"He will definitely come out. I will drag him in the hotel for two hours." Elena said very confidently.
"One hour is enough." Wang Weiyi nodded: "Fritz, I said I need you to act, now it's time for you to play, Major de Sade."
Fritz Erich von Manstein shrugged. This is really a challenge for him.
On the battlefield, he is fearless no matter what kind of enemy he faces, but now he is asked to play a French major and go deep into the tiger's den to rescue a person without fighting. This is really interesting.
With Ernst, interesting things like this happen all the time.
"We must act at the same time to avoid arousing the suspicion of the French to the greatest extent." Wang Weiyi looked grim: "Rescuing Guo Yunfeng and kidnapping von Kilok must be completed within an hour. We are now divided into several groups ¡±
Wang Weiyi completed the tasks one by one, and almost everyone had their own tasks, except Guderian and Adolf Hitler who were not assigned any tasks.
Just when the two of them were confused, Wang Weiyi turned his attention to them: "Heinz, Adolf, I need you to complete some special tasks"
Finally, everyone has their own tasks. This makes these special teams players nervous and excited. Especially Erwin Rommel.
He has fought countless battles with enemies on the battlefield, but this is the first time he has experienced something like this.
This crazy skeleton baron Ernst Brahm! Does he think about how to complete these crazy tasks every day?
Everything sounds so incredible. After initially learning that Ernst had been promoted to major, Rommel still felt a little confused. How did Ernst get promoted so quickly?
Now he's starting to understand.
He is always going on these adventures, meeting one challenge after another. For many tasks that seemed impossible on the surface, he could always think of incredible ways.
While Rommel was thinking carefully about Ernst, Wang Weiyi called Will in: "Mr. Will Tingland, are you an excellent tailor?"
"Yes, sir, I am." Will Tinland showed his confidence in this matter: "I am a complete layman when it comes to fighting, and I hate war, but when it comes to tailoring skills, no one can Comparable to me."
"Then, come with me to go to General Raffarin's place." Wang Weiyi said with satisfaction: "I need you to measure the general's figure Will, after this mission is completed, I have a Thoughts, weird thoughts, I want to invest in you.¡±
"Investment?" Will Tingland was stunned.
Although he still doesn't know where he got the money, Wang Weiyi still said: "Yes, investment. Mr. Pipondu is an excellent winemaker, and you are an excellent tailor. I miss you." You must also need some funds to do what you want to do, right?¡±
Pipondu and Will's eyes lit up, this was exactly what they had been thinking about.
Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "Not only that, but I will also let you go to Paris. I have to say that you will not be able to fully display your talents in Germany."
"God." Will said in a low voice, his tone full of gratitude: "Whether what you said can be realized or not, this is a huge encouragement to Pipondu and me. Major, please believe that we are here capabilities.¡±
Of course I believe it, Wang Weiyi thought to himself, would I doubt two future super rich people?
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and twenty-six. Baron Kirok
Wang Weiyi came to the French army's headquarters as agreed.
There were already people sent by General Raffarin waiting for him there. After getting into the car specially prepared for him, Wang Weiyi silently memorized the road while bumping along with the car.
After driving for about twenty minutes, we came to a very remote house. There were also a large number of soldiers standing here, vigilantly monitoring everything around them.
Wang Weiyi was a friend of General Raffarin and was able to walk in unimpeded.
There, Wang Weiyi once again met General Raffarin and von Killock, who always maintained a serious expression.
"Aha, my friend." When he saw Wang Weiyi, General Raffarin looked very interested. Then he glanced at Will, who was standing next to Wang Weiyi: "Is this the tailor you told me about?"
"Yes, General."
Will Tingland didn¡¯t say a word, he just stared at General Raffarin, which made General Raffarin feel a little scared: "Your friend is really interesting"
"General, please forgive me for being rude." Will Tingland exuded a kind of confidence: "The tailor who made this suit for you can only be described as bad. He doesn't understand what proportions and what is. Tailoring, he¡¯s insulting the industry!¡±
So that¡¯s it. General Raffarin was relieved, but a little embarrassed: ¡°I told Lieutenant Moyol that we can¡¯t find a good tailor in Reims. Ah, I forgot to ask for your name.¡±
"Tingland. Will Tinland." Will's mind was not on this at all: "Look, the size of the clothes and pants is wrong, and the size of the clothes and shirt are also wrong. It looks so funny, so funny Already"
"You are an excellent tailor." Raffarin immediately added great confidence to Will: "You have to know that I have to go back to Paris next month. Hell, all my clothes were lost on the way. Do you want me to go back to Paris in such ridiculous clothes? No! Mr. Tinland, I have to entrust you with this."
Will said nothing and stepped forward to measure General Raffarin's size. The expression is concentrated, as if he is doing a great job
Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Weiyi began to quickly take stock of the environment here He suddenly discovered that "Wende" von Kilok had been watching him
"Hello, Mr. Wen De." Wang Weiyi said politely.
"Hello, Lieutenant."
"This is a friend of mine, the best tailor among the people I know." Wang Weiyi pointed to Will: "I hope his craftsmanship can satisfy you."
"I can tell, Lieutenant." Kirok smiled: "Would you like a drink?"
"Thanks."
Kilok poured two glasses of wine and handed one to Wang Weiyi. The moment he took the glass, Wang Weiyi's heart suddenly felt like being pricked by a needle
He immediately smiled and took a sip of wine: "Sir, Reims is such a good place."
"Yes, it's a good place." Kilok said with admiration: "The ancient French kings could not be regarded as real kings unless they held a coronation ceremony in Reims. This city has a very long history."
Wang Weiyi put the wine glass to his nose and smelled it: "What a good wine I remember that the great French emperor Napoleon won the last victory in his life in Reims. French Marshal Marmont said, 'Reims is Napoleon' It¡¯s so touching to think about the place where fate gave its last smile.¡±
"Yes, it's very touching." Kilok shared the same feeling: "Not only did Napoleon win in Reims, but France also won in Reims. On the edge of the city of Reims, a small river was quiet. The ground flows through. This ordinary river has an unusual name, the Marne River. After the war broke out, the Germans and the French held a large battle, with 300,000 troops. Tens of thousands of casualties are really sad"
"The place where the tree has scars is its strongest point" Wang Weiyi suddenly said with emotion.
"What did you say?" Kilok didn't seem to hear clearly.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Ah, I said that only by getting up tenaciously from the pain of war can France continue to win again and again."
"Yes, absolutely correct."
It seemed that the two of them had a very lively chat, and Kilok gradually lost his previous seriousness and seriousness, and gradually started chatting and laughing with Wang Weiyi.
After finishing a glass of wine, Kilok poured another glass for the two of them. Wang Weiyi pointed at it and put it next to the bottle.A small gold ornament from ?: "What a beautiful ornament?"
"Gold will always make people dream about it." Kirok agreed, and then suddenly asked: "Lieutenant, do you believe in alchemy?"
"I have no research on this, but I think there are no such absurd things in the world."
"No, alchemy is real." Kilok regained his stern expression: "The great Leonardo da Vinci once successfully developed alchemy. It was a huge machine As long as the machine puts lead into it and performs a series of complicated operations, the lead will turn into dazzling gold!¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled.
There are many legends about Leonardo da Vinci's successful development of alchemy in history, but none of them have been confirmed, but now it seems that Kirok is convinced of it.
"Mr. Mr. Wende, please come and measure it too."
Just when Kirok wanted to continue explaining alchemy to Wang Weiyi, General Raffarin interrupted him.
Kirok reluctantly put down his wine glass and walked over, but the issue of alchemy was temporarily put aside by him.
"Okay, General, I've already measured it." Will let out a long sigh of relief: "You can get what you want in three days."
"Thank you, Mr. Tingland, and of course thank you, Lieutenant." General Raffarin was very excited: "I really can't wait to see itAh, it's getting late, I'll let you I'll take you back."
"It is my honor to serve you." Wang Weiyi said and turned his attention to Kilok: "Mr. Wende, it is also my honor to see you and talk to you. I hope I can have a pleasant conversation with you in the future."
"Me too, Lieutenant."
After walking out of here and getting into the car again, Wang Weiyi was silent all the way until he got out of the car and only he and Will were left. Wang Weiyi suddenly said:
"You are such a good tailor, Tinland."
Tinglande nodded proudly: "Of course, I have always been the best tailor."
Wang Weiyi smiled, feeling very comfortable.
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and twenty-seven. Deserters and Generals (please recommend)
"This is the best of times and the worst of times."
¡ª¡ªCharles John Dickens.
In this era, countless unknown people have fallen without even a grave. They curse this damn war and constantly beg God to end this terrible thing as soon as possible.
But there are also countless people who are full of fanaticism about this era. They are eager to prove themselves on the battlefield and strive for glory that is simply unattainable in peaceful times.
They regard the terrible battlefield as a stage to show themselves, and regard death that may come anytime and anywhere as the greatest romance.
??For example, the "Red Baron" Manfred von Richthofen.
In his eyes, this is the best era!
He climbed up from the bed. The woman next to him was still sleeping soundly. Richthofen's movements were slightly larger, which woke the woman.
"What, are you leaving?" The woman opened her blurry eyes.
"I won't stay here." Richthofen got dressed.
"What's your name?" The woman stood up, revealing half of her naked body.
"Ernst Brahm." When answering this name, Richthofen did not hesitate at all: "If you have a chance in the future, you can come to the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment Supplementary Battalion to find me."
Richthofen felt he had taken revenge. Ernst actually wants to transfer himself to the infantry? Ha, when this girl goes to Ernst and lets Elena know about it, Ernst will be troubled
?¡
When they returned to the air force base excitedly, Mark had already greeted him from a distance, shouting loudly: "Manfred, do you know who is back?"
"Who? It's none of my business who comes back." Richthofen, who was still savoring the passion of last night, didn't care at all.
"Hey, don't regret it, Gerron Yin is back."
"Who?" Richthofen opened his eyes in disbelief.
"Jovi von Gerronin, have you forgotten him?"
"Oh God!" Richthofen exclaimed: "He's back? He's not dead?"
That was a good friend who joined the Luftwaffe with Richthofen and was also a nobleman. But he was unlucky. The plane was shot down by the enemy during his first aerial reconnaissance mission.
Everyone thought he could not survive, but what was unexpected was that he was still alive!
Gerron Yin is really alive! When they saw Richthofen again, the two good friends hugged each other tightly and let go after a while.
"Damn it, Jovi, you're not dead?" Richthofen asked Mark to bring the wine.
"I didn't die. I didn't even think that I could survive." Gerron Yin drank the wine in one gulp and said enthusiastically: "But I was unlucky and became a prisoner. Damn it, the bread in the prisoner of war camp really made me happy. It makes me sick to think about it now.¡±
Richthofen laughed. This good friend of his was a person who loved to have fun. It was hard to imagine how he came back from the prisoner of war camp.
Gerron Yin asked Mark to pour him another glass of wine: "This time the two sides exchanged prisoners, I was the first batch to be released. You have to know that I am a pilot, and you can't get any useful information from me. "
Richthofen was extremely excited when his friend, who he had always thought was dead, came back safe and sound. The two of them drank a full bottle of wine, and Gerron Yin kept dancing and talking about the "interesting" things he had seen in the prisoner of war camp.
"Hey, Manfred, the day before I left the prisoner of war camp, guess who I saw?" Gerron said enthusiastically: "I saw a German general!"
"German General?" Richthofen and Mark looked at each other, then said with a smile: "You must have drank too much that day, right?"
"I didn't drink that day. Listen to me." Gerron Yin said seriously: "The day before my release, I wanted to find some wine. You know, our prisoner-of-war camp is very poorly guarded, especially for those of us. Who among the people who will be released tomorrow will risk being beaten to death? I went to Colonel Kaler's office. Before I entered, I heard Colonel Kaller talking to someone. I peeked outside the door. I listened for a while, but my French was not very good and I could only understand a little bit of what it meant. I quietly opened the door and took a look. Ha, I really saw a German general "
Richthofen and Mark were fascinated by the story.Seeing that his story aroused the interest of others, Gerron Yin became even more interested:
"Hell, can you imagine how I felt at that time? But when I looked carefully, I found something was wrong. The German general's uniform obviously didn't fit. It was obvious that he had found it temporarily from somewhere. When he took off his uniform He came down and revealed his messy hair. Haha, he is a shitty German general, he is obviously a French deserter! "
"French deserter?" Richthofen was startled.
"Yes, a deserter, his name is Kevin." Gerron Yin answered very firmly: "He was captured from the battlefield and temporarily detained with us. This guy is pretty good and can speak a little bit of German. . But it seems a little crazy to me. He always likes to talk to us about alchemy. Ha, can you imagine what a French deserter looks like when he wears a German general's costume? "
"God knows what the French are doing there." Richthofen muttered.
Gerron Yin put down the already empty wine glass: "They were talking a lot there, and I couldn't understand it very well, but with the name, I understood it, and it felt a little familiar. It's called Kirok, and the name is in It came up repeatedly in their conversation. Hey, Manfred, I must have heard the name Kilok there Manfred, what's wrong with you?"
He suddenly noticed that Richthofen¡¯s eyes were blank.
"Manfred, Manfred?"
Amid Gerronyin¡¯s repeated calls, Richthofen suddenly grabbed his good friend¡¯s arm: ¡°Jovi, are you sure you heard them talking about the name Kirok many times?¡±
"Yes, I'm pretty sure. Although my French is very poor, I'm sure I won't hear the name wrong."
"No, no!" Richthofen stood up and walked back and forth anxiously, Kirok, Kirok. Ernst went there this time for the defecting general, and he would soon fly over Reims to provide support to Ernst.
Why would the French want a deserter to pretend to be a German general?
Richthofen suddenly cried out: "Ernst is in big trouble!"
(A new climax is coming soon. Brothers, the recent recommendations have been a bit weak. Please give more to the base.)
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and twenty-eight. The crisis is coming
"This is a good time and a bad time."
Major de Sade closed Dickens's "A Tale of Two Cities", rubbed his sore eyes, and said to his adjutant, Lieutenant Limon, next to him:
"In the storm of the French Revolution, many nobles were guillotined. This is really a tragedy for France. Without this abominable Revolution, maybe our war with the Germans would have been won long ago."
Lieutenant Limon knew that the major himself was a descendant of the nobility. However, after the Great Revolution, although his family survived by chance, it lost all the privileges it should have enjoyed. Therefore, under the influence of several generations, Major de Sade became obsessed with everything. The revolution was hated to the extreme.
"Carden is really a warrior. Ah, he is a character written by Dickens. For love, he replaced the marquis's son Darley who was supposed to be hanged and was sent to the guillotine. This is a true gentleman." De Major Sade lamented: "It's a pity that after the so-called revolution, such an upright and brave gentleman will never be seen again."
"Aren't you also such a gentleman?" Li Meng complimented.
Major de Sade waved his hand: "No, I am not. The days of being a gentleman have been away from me for a long time. Nobility is also a very old memory in France. At this point, I still envy Germany very much."
"Major, we're here."
Opening the car door, Major Desaad walked out. General El Raffarin was already waiting there.
"General, thank you for coming to welcome me. I am very scared."
"Major, thank you for your hard work."
Entering General Raffarin¡¯s office, Lieutenant Limon closed the door.
There are already several people waiting in the office. And these people should not appear in a general's office:
The low-life spy Pease, the Reims gangster Popovac, and¡ªGeneral von Kirlock!
"Let's get straight to the point, General." Here, it seems that Major De Sade has become the protagonist: "How is everything going?"
"It went very smoothly." General Raffarin said: "The Germans were completely fooled. The lieutenant named Moyol was very sure that what he saw was the target this time, General von Kilock."
De Sade glanced at "Von Kirlock", and the original arrogant look on "Kirlock's" face immediately disappeared, replaced by a face full of flattery.
"Mr. Simond, where are you?"
"Major, Moyol regarded me as a fool. He actually thought that I really believed that there was a lot of gold in Reims." Popovac said quickly: "He asked me to cause chaos in Reims, and then he could take the opportunity to act. "
Major de Sade listened carefully: "Have you figured out how many people there are?"
"Unfortunately, it's not clear yet. They had a brief meeting at the Reims Hotel, and then quickly dispersed."
¡°Where is Moyol¡¯s true identity?¡±
"I'm sorry, I haven't found out yet."
Major de Sade was not angry. He turned to "Kirok" and said, "Go and wait outside first. Ah, get some food for General Kirok, Limon."
Lieutenant Limon invited Kirok out, and then De Sade said: "I am thinking that there is someone who may be Moyol's true identity. Ernst Brahm."
"Ernst Brahm?" General Raffarin frowned: "The 'Devil of the Somme'?"
"No, it's the 'Miracle Creator of the Somme.'" De Sade corrected him: "From my personal point of view, I respect Ernst Brahm very much. No one in our army can Created his miracle. Previously, our spies among the Germans had reported that von Kilock's defection had panicked the Germans, and they would get rid of him at all costs. After that, Ernst. Brahm went to the front line and then disappeared with a group of people. If my guess is correct, they must have arrived in Reims!"
"Moyol is Ernst?" General Raffarin muttered to himself. This name was too shocking to the British and French people. After a while, he suddenly remembered: " Since Moyol is Ernst, what are you waiting for? Arrest him immediately!¡±
"No, General, it can't be like this." De Sade shook his head: "Von Kirlock's rebellion panicked the Germans, but he is a priceless asset to us. We must bring him back to Paris safely. Then let him tell you everything he knows. Do you know why the Germans are so alarmed?"
¡°He had a clear view of the German defenses.Chu? "
"This is one thing, but not all. The Germans can completely redeploy the defense line, although it will be very laborious." De Sade said with a smile: "And the most important point is that Kirok used to do intelligence work. His qualifications are even earlier than those of the Germans. Even when he reaches the front line, he still holds a lot of secrets. He is familiar with the name, code name, appearance, and hiding place of every German spy placed among us. We are a huge asset and a huge disaster to the Germans. We need him to go to Paris and catch every German spy under his command!¡±
The top German army officials did not tell Wang Weiyi everything!
De Sade is right. Kirok's defection would be a terrible disaster for Germany. Once Killock arrives in Paris and begins to identify and arrest, the intelligence network the Germans have worked so hard to build will be completely destroyed!
Therefore, the German military leaders used their trump card:
The Skeleton Baron¡ª¡ªErnst von Brahm!
That¡¯s why they mobilized all possible means at any cost to give Ernst maximum support!
"We must make the Germans think that their operation was successful and that von Kirlock is dead!" De Sade's eyes flashed with coldness: "We don't know how many special teams the Germans sent to assassinate Kirlock. We also don't know. We cannot eradicate them all, so we must create the news that Kirok is dead. Then, we can quietly take Kirok out of Paris. By the time the Germans discover the truth, their intelligence network in Paris has been completely destroyed!"
General Raffarin was a little reluctant: "What about Ernst? Are we going to let this devil run away?"
"No, General." De Sade said confidently: "He is our enemy. Killing the 'Creator of the Miracle of the Somme' will be a huge psychological blow to the German army. We can make their plan succeed first." , and then kill Ernst calmly. Of course, one or two Germans must run out and bring such news to the German military."
This is a very complicated plan, and this plan also puts Wang Weiyi into a huge crisis.
Volume 1: All for Germany! One hundred and twenty-nine. Reunion?
"General von Bello, please forgive me for taking the liberty of seeing you!"
Richthofen, who appeared in front of General von Bello, looked anxious: "I think Ernst Brahm has fallen into a huge crisis."
"What are you talking about, Manfred?" General von Bello frowned.
"Ernst Brahm has been in danger!" Richthofen was not afraid at all that there was a German general standing in front of him: "One of my previously captured companions was released as a prisoner exchange. He accidentally got the news that the French used a man who looked very similar to von Killock to impersonate himbecause I'm sure the French had gotten our rescue plan from some source ¡±
"Only based on this, do you think the French know our plan?" General von Bellot is a cautious person: "After any force obtains Kirok, it will try every means to protect him. It is normal to use a substitute. We have done this before, so it doesn¡¯t prove anything.¡±
"Intuition, General, this is my intuition." Richthofen was by no means a person willing to give up easily: "I have a strong premonition that something is going to happen to Ernst."
General Bello fell silent, and his eyes fell on a point on the map:
Lance!
The top brass did not tell Ernst everything about Kirok. This person was too important. Germany was trying every means to notify the spies in Paris to evacuate, but time was too tight, and the contact information of some senior spies was all in Kirok's hands. In hand, the German side could not be contacted at all.
¡°Once the intelligence system in Paris is completely destroyed, it will be a terrible disaster
¡°Is the situation really as Richthofen said, that the French have been aware of the existence of the special unit? What if Ernst's special unit was wiped out?
"He is Ernst" General Bello murmured, and then he turned around: "Captain Manfred von Richthofen, the only thing we can do now is , Just believe in Ernst! He has encountered many dangers and he has resolved them one by one. He will do the same this time! Twenty-four hours later, the second hunting squadron will be dispatched at the same time! , I will order all the troops on the Reims front line to attack!"
"Yes, general!" Richthofen said nothing more. He saluted the general and walked out.
Mark was waiting for him outside. When he saw him coming out, he hurriedly greeted him: "How's it going, Captain?"
"I'm sure danger is waiting for Ernst!" Richthofen's face was grim: "From now on, the Second Hunting Squadron will all be on standby, let them carry more aerial bombs and bomb Reims! Do our best Work hard with Ernst!¡±
Ernst, nothing can happen to you, you must not If something happens to you, I swear, I will kill all the French guys in Reims
?¡
Reims, Post Office.
Lieutenant Bimonai looked at a book in his hand boredly, but his mind was not on the book at all.
It¡¯s another boring day. Ever since I arrived at the front line, I have been doing the same thing every day. Watch over the arrested suspects, read a book, spend the day, sleep, and then prepare for a new, equally boring day
In this damn place, it is impossible to even have an affair.
I really miss life in Paris cocktail parties, dances, beautiful women let the war end soon, let yourself go back to Paris early, put on decent clothes, and watch countless women Let's deal with it.
"Second Lieutenant, someone wants to see you."
"Who?" Bimon Ai put down the book that always stayed on page 72.
"A beautiful girl."
Hearing these words, Second Lieutenant Bimon Ai¡¯s eyes lit up. beautiful girl? Are there any pretty girls in Reims?
He just stood up and saw a familiar figure walking in. The second lieutenant almost doubted whether he was living in a dream. Who did he see?
Heinrich Elena!
"Elina!" Lieutenant Bimon'ai couldn't help shouting: "Hey, Elina, why are you here?"
His heart was filled with joy. When he saw Elena for the first time, he had already fallen in love with this German girl. Unfortunately, Elena never gave him a chance.
Especially after the war broke out, he didn't think he had a chance.
And now?Elina stood right in front of him.
"Behemoth." Elena's words confirmed that all this was true: "Are you okay?"
"Ah, I'm fine, fine." The ecstatic Behemoth Ai kept saying, "Why did you come here?"
"War." Elena's expression became melancholy: "I opposed this war and had a fierce quarrel with my father about it. The air in Berlin made it hard for me to breathe, so I left there and wanted to come Get some fresh airHave you forgotten that Reims was where the Levinsky family often vacationed before the war? I heard you were here, so I found you."
"Yes, yes, we haven't seen each other for so long, I almost forgot." Bimon Ai felt that his spirit today was better than any other day: "You have to live here for a while, Elina. "
Bimonai excitedly told himself everything that had happened in the past two years, and Elina was always listening with a smile. This has never happened before.
The two chatted for a long time, and Bimon Ai found that Elina's attitude towards him had completely changed, which gave him even more confidence.
Half an hour passed quickly, and Elina stood up: "Behemoth, I still have something to do. I'm glad to see you today, but I have to go."
Behemoth Ai was reluctant to leave: "Where can I find you?"
Elena thought for a moment: "I know there is a good restaurant in Reims, it was visited by a man from Lyon, do you know?"
"Ah, of course I know."
¡°I¡¯ll be waiting for you there at noon tomorrow, Bimon Ai.¡±
"I will be there on time, Elena."
"See you tomorrow, Bimon Ai."
Bimon Ai sent the goddess in his mind away, and when he came back, his men found that the second lieutenant seemed to be a completely different person.
Those dissatisfactions that he had had were wiped away from his face, and Bimon Ai was in a cheerful mood, infinitely eager for the arrival of tomorrow.
He felt that this was an opportunity given to him by God.
This is November 15, 1916.
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Thirty. Action¡ªStart!
November 16, 1916.
Reims Hotel.
Wang Weiyi opened the curtains and looked outside, then looked at the time.
It¡¯s about to start.
It's 10 o'clock now.
Wang Weiyi took out the submachine gun, checked it, then put it to his hand, closed his eyes and lay on the bed.
10 o'clock, one hour left before the action
?¡
German Air Force Base, 10 a.m., 2nd Hunting Squadron.
"Captain Manfred, it's ten o'clock."
"The Second Hunting Squadron is all ready, tell them, I don't like timid people. Major Ernst needs our help, all for Germany!"
"All for Germany!"
?¡
The front line of Reims.
"Colonel, it's ten o'clock."
"Bring me to the Army Headquarters." Colonel Thomas stood up and picked up the phone: "General von Bello, this is Thomas. I request authorization to fire."
"Colonel Thomas, I authorize you to open fire. You can attack any target you wish to attack. The 92nd and 96th Infantry Regiments will also cooperate with you in the attack at 11 o'clock! All for Germany!"
"Thank you, General. All for Germany!"
?¡
General von Bello put down the phone and glanced at General von Galwitz who rushed here: "It's begun."
"here we go."
"Manfred told me a piece of news. The French may have been aware of this operation and Ernst may be in danger."
"Trust Ernst, General Bello."
"Yes, believe Ernst, General Galwitz. But what if Ernst unfortunately fails?"
¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe we will face great difficulties, but this cannot stop Germany¡¯s determination to achieve final victory.¡±
?¡
Reims, Frontline Command of Reims, France.
"Major, Popovac has brought news that they will take action on time at 11 o'clock."
"I understand. Tell our people to prepare for action. We want them to rescue the alchemist. What is his name?"
"Kevin. Major."
"Ah, Kevin. Remember, we must find a way to kill Kevin. Even if the enemy doesn't kill him, we have to kill him. Kirok is dead, right?"
"Yes, Major. Your plan is very thorough. You asked us to look for a man who looks very similar to Kirlock, and it happened that we found this deserter Kevin. You know that once the German spies enter Reims, they will definitely try their best. method to obtain information, and you arranged for Popovac to appear in time, and you also arranged for Pease to put the enemy into a trap"
"That's enough, Limon, no need to flatter me anymore. Only when all plans are successful can we start celebrating. If the other party is really Ernst Brahm, then killing him will make me a great success. Feeling.¡±
"Major, intelligence came from the front line that the German troops have begun to gather on a large scale."
"It's about to start. When the enemy's first cannon fire sounds, that's when we start taking action. Limon, you are responsible for sending the real General Kirok out. The enemy's attention has been completely attracted to us."
"Yes, Major."
Major de Sade held up the copy of "A Tale of Two Cities".
This is the best of times and the worst of times
?¡
Popovac sat in his large living room, feeling comfortable. In his hand was a small bag filled with diamonds.
There is nothing more pleasant than making a fortune in war. Now he not only has the support of General Raffarin, but also has a strong backing such as Major de Sade.
"To hell with the Germans, does Countess Leonie really think that she can surrender to her just because of her beauty?" She was wrong.
¡°After you are rich and powerful, you can get any kind of woman.
"Mr. Simond, everyone is ready."
Popovac put the bag of diamonds into his pocket and stood up with his fat body: "Let's put on a good show for Major De Sade."
?¡
10:10.
Bimon Ai showed up at the restaurant on time, and he immediately recognizedSeeing the beautiful Elina made his heart surge with excitement.
"Hey, Elena."
"Hey, Behemoth."
?¡
Reims Post Office, 10:15 am.
A dignified French major came in with two subordinates: "Where is Second Lieutenant Bimonai?"
"Major, Second Lieutenant Bimon Ai has gone out for something." A sergeant ran up quickly.
"This is during the war, and he should stay where he is supposed to be." The major looked very annoyed. He glanced at the sergeant: "Are you Sergeant Solo?"
"Yes, Major."
"I am Major De Sade of the 3rd Operations Directorate of the Intelligence Bureau!"
Sergeant Solo was startled. It was Major De Sade. No wonder he could call his name so accurately: "Major, what are your orders?"
"You have captured a Chinese. I need to take him away immediately. He may be a spy! There is also your Corporal Malov and Private Sakovich. They may also be involved in the espionage organization."
"Yes, Major! I will bring him out to you right now." Sergeant Solo was frightened when he heard that someone here had become a spy. He had no doubts.
Guo Yunfeng and the inexplicable Malouf and Sakovich were brought out. Major De Sade, with a serious expression, waved his hand and his men took away the three people.
Guo Yunfeng looked up at the major, with a smile on his lips, and then lowered his head.
"You, Sergeant Solo, must strictly guard this place and don't let anyone escape!"
"Yes, Major." Sergeant Solo's back was completely soaked with sweat. He watched the major leave his sight, and then murmured: "Poor Malov, poor Sakovich, what's wrong with you?"
?¡
10:45.
"Major Ernst, the Chinese have been rescued."
Wang Weiyi rolled over from the bed and picked up the submachine gun: "Let's get started."
"Yes, Major, it is our honor to fight alongside you."
"For victory!"
"For victory!"
?¡
10:50, German Air Force Base.
Richthofen got on his bright red fighter plane. He saluted Mark on the other plane, and then said silently:
"Ernst, I'm coming, hold on!"
The plane began to taxi and then shot up into the sky.
"Baron Alexon, we are here!" Second Lieutenant Mark muttered, following the Red Baron closely on the unknown journey
?¡
11 o'clock.
Colonel Thomas picked up the phone: "I order all the artillery to fire at the same time, target: Lance! I order all the attacking troops to start attacking! All for Germany!"
At 11 a.m. on November 16, 1916, the German army launched a large-scale attack on the front line of Reims!
All for Germany!
Everything - for - Ernst!
?¡
11 o'clock, Lance.
"Skeleton Baron" Major Ernst Alexson von Brahm and Major De Sade of the 3rd Operations Directorate of the French Intelligence Agency issued the same order almost at the same time:
¡°Action¡ªbegin!¡±
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and thirty-one. The best of times
11 o'clock on November 16, 1916.
Reims, this famous French city with a long history, will inevitably attract the attention of all European countries.
Wang Weiyi once again stood on the stage of history:
Codename - Fury!
At 11 o'clock, the front line position in Reims.
The German artillery roared horribly. The shells roared through the air, making a terrible roar. The shells poured down towards the opponent's position, and the smoke and explosions caused people to feel great fear.
This is the best of times and the worst of times¡ª¡ª
This is an era of creating heroes!
In the sky, several fighter planes passed by, causing bursts of cheers from the German soldiers on the ground.
Richthofen glanced at the ground, then quickly focused his attention on the sky
With another explosion, a large-scale offensive by the German ground forces began!
"Second Lieutenant Ludwig Elilster!"
"Colonel!"
Colonel Thomas glanced at his subordinates: "Second Lieutenant, take your men and charge forward desperately. The 63rd Infantry Regiment will give you cover and approach Reims at all costs. Give me Major Ernst." Come out."
"Yes, Colonel!"
Second Lieutenant Ludwig Elierst has never been so excited. He will provide support to Major Ernst Brahm, the "Creator of the Somme Miracle" and the Skeleton Baron.
This will be my greatest honor!
The German attack left Lance in chaos. The explosions of artillery shells kept coming, and the "rumbling" sounds severely stimulated the French soldiers and civilians in Reims.
At this time, the gangsters in Reims, led by Bovac, took advantage of the German attack to launch a "riot."
There are thugs smashing stores everywhere, and hooligans looting everywhere.
Lance, it¡¯s completely messed up!
Several German planes suddenly appeared over Reims, and then began to fly low.
Here I come - Ernst!
Richthofen grabbed an aerial bomb at hand and threw it down. The moment the explosion went off, Richthofen raised his altitude.
Then, Mark¡¯s fighter plane also arrived, and another aerial bomb fell from his hand
The successive explosions made Lance, who was already in chaos, even more panicked.
When explosions were heard everywhere and Reims was in complete chaos, a car quietly left Reims under the protection of a dozen French soldiers.
When the first explosion sounded, it caused chaos in the restaurant. The guests who were dining screamed and fled the restaurant in panic.
Elena didn¡¯t move, and neither did Bimon Ai.
"Elina, why are you doing this?" Bimon Ai suddenly took out a pistol and pointed it at Elina: "You make me feel very distressed, you know? When I learned that a group of German spies had sneaked into Reims, And when I saw you later, I guessed that you were also a spy. I couldn't believe it at all."
Elena didn¡¯t say anything, and looked calmly at the black muzzle of the gun in Bimonai¡¯s hand.
"Who are you doing for? For your own beliefs?" Bimonai's emotions became excited: "No, no! Ernst Brahm! You and Ernst Brahm are in the same group! For He, how dare you do such a dangerous thing! I can¡¯t get you, and no one can get you!¡±
He shouted wildly and loudly. When he found that Elina's mood was still so calm, Bimon Ai became even more crazy.
What you can¡¯t get yourself will never be given to anyone else! Especially Elena, who was so charming, he couldn't imagine how he felt when she was lying in someone else's arms.
Kill her! Kill this woman! No one can get her!
Bimon Ai put his finger on the trigger. Farewell, my beloved Elina.
"Hey, hey, stop!"
The explosion drove Lance into madness, and a large number of soldiers were immediately mobilized to the front line. Several French soldiers guarding General Raffarin's temporary private residence saw several people also wearing French military uniforms approaching and immediately shouted to stop them.
"Don't shoot, I'm Lieutenant Moyol, I'm here to bring clothes to the general."
Seeing that it was indeed Lieutenant Moyol who had been here before, the French soldier put down his gun: "Lieutenant, the general is at his headquarters."?, go to the headquarters to find him, you can't come in here. "
"Hey, look, these clothes are just finished!"
"Lieutenant Moyol" - Wang Weiyi unfolded a brand new clothes
When the attention of the French soldier was attracted, Wang Weiyi suddenly threw away his clothes, revealing a submachine gun.
"Thud, tug, tug" - the submachine gun spit out tongues of fire.
And the guns in the hands of Rommel and Steck behind him also went off at the same time.
The French soldier suddenly fell into a pool of blood.
"Come in, don't let Kirok escape!"
In Wang Weiyi¡¯s loud call, the members of the special team rushed in.
There were really too few French troops here. They rushed out in a hurry when they heard the sound of gunfire, and soon fell under the crazy firepower of the Germans.
Especially the submachine gun in Wang Weiyi's hand, it is simply a nightmare for the French!
"Erwin, Steck, cover me, cover me!" Wang Weiyi shouted loudly, risking his life to resist the bullets of the French soldiers, and rushed into the house quickly and nimbly.
¡°Bah¡ªba¡±, two bullets were fired, but they were completely inaccurate.
Wang Weiyi swept over with a shuttle: "Raise your hands!"
"Don't shoot, don't shoot!" Kirok's voice came out, and a pistol was thrown out. Then Kirok walked out in terror with his hands raised high. When he saw clearly that it was Lieutenant Moyol, his face was full of tears. incredible:
"Lieutenant, what are you doing?"
"General von Kirok, you will return to Germany and be tried!" Wang Weiyi walked over.
"Hey, listen"
"Don't talk, come with me, you are a prisoner now!" Kilok seemed to want to say something, but was ruthlessly interrupted by Wang Weiyi.
Under the threat of gunpoint, Kirok walked out in fear
"Erwin, capture the target, retreat! Retreat!"
Rommel threw a grenade, and with the huge explosion, several people quickly left here with the help of thick smoke.
"Captain, seven of our people are dead, three are injured, and General Kirok has been kidnapped!"
When the special detachment withdrew, a French captain came out of the darkness. After listening to the report from his subordinates, he smiled: "Go and report to General Raffarin that the enemy has kidnapped Quilok. Operation 'Phantom' has been successful." half"
Bimonai¡¯s finger was on the trigger.
"Behemoth Ai, are you really going to kill me?" Elina suddenly asked.
"Yes, you make me sad, sad, you know?" Bimonai shouted loudly, with a ferocious face: "What I can't get must be destroyed!"
Elena¡¯s eyes fell on the book placed in Bimonai¡¯s hand: ¡°What book are you reading?¡±
Behemoth Ai was startled for a moment: "Dickens' A Tale of Two Cities"
"This is the best of times, and it is also the worst of times." Elina sighed softly: "Behemoth, occasionally I will think of you."
Seeing that three of his subordinates had walked in, Bemon Ai felt even more relieved: "Elina, I will also think of you, you know."
Before he could finish his words, gunshots rang out.
The two "guests" who were originally frightened and hiding under the table suddenly stood up and fired the two Ruger pistols at the same time. Bimon Ai's three men were caught off guard and died without any resistance at the muzzle of their guns. Down.
Bimon Ai was shocked. Just when he was about to pull the trigger, the gunfire sounded in advance.
Bimonai looked down at his bleeding heart, then at the pistol in Elina's hand, and then fell down on the table.
Guderian and Adolf Hitler came over and checked Bimonai: "He is dead."
Elena stood up, took "A Tale of Two Cities" and flipped through it, and found a bookmark on page 72. This is the page that Bimonai saw, but he will never know the content behind it.
This is the best of times and the worst of times
¡°Come on, Elena, Major Ernst is waiting for us, we have to get out of this hellish place.¡±
When Elena turned to leave, she suddenly said to Bimon Ai's body: "Bimon Ai, I changed my mind, and I promise I won't think of you in the future."
Bimon Ai¡¯s body fell heavily to the ground.
A gust of wind blew in and rattled the booksI flipped through it and finally stopped at that page. There is this line written on that page:
This is the best of times and the worst of times
"Guo, your weapon!"
Manstein threw the gun to Guo Yunfeng. Lying on the ground were two corpses, the unfortunate Corporal Malov and Private Sakovich.
They never figured out what was going on until they died.
"Where are we going now?" Guo Yunfeng took the gun and asked loudly.
"We have to go do something, Major Ernst is waiting for us." Although he could not understand the other party's Chinese, Manstein still said loudly, and threw two grenades to Guo Yunfeng: "Guo, here Those French guys are so pretty!¡±
Another aerial bomb fell and exploded not far from them. The huge air wave made Manstein and others hurriedly lie down on the ground. When they got up, a big red bomb exploded. The plane was roaring past arrogantly.
"Damn Red Baron, I will settle the score with you when I get back!" Manstein yelled angrily.
It is now November 16, 1916.
Operation Fury has begun in full swing¡ªManstein¡¯s voice rang out in Reims:
Give those French guys some good looks!
Volume 1: All for Germany! One hundred and thirty-two. Please call me Baron Skeleton
"Hey, Lieutenant Moyol, listen to me!"
After finally stopping, "Kilok" shouted anxiously: "You can't take me back to Germany, no!"
Wang Weiyi looked around. This was a good place for an ambush. After carefully observing the surrounding situation, he asked slowly: "Why?"
"I'm not Kirok, no!"
"Oh, really?" After hearing the news, Wang Weiyi did not look particularly panicked. "Do you have a cigarette?"
"Ah, yes, yes." Kilok hurriedly took out a pack of cigarettes and handed it over.
Wang Weiyi lit one and took a deep breath: "Why should I believe you? A defecting general who is about to be taken back to Germany for trial will always make up some very ridiculous excuses."
"No, you listen to me"
"Kilok" hadn't finished speaking, a stream of black blood spurted out from his mouth, he clutched his stomach and groaned in pain, and then fell softly to the ground.
"Something happened, Ernst!" Rommel hurriedly supported him, touched his nose with his fingers, and then shook his head: "He is dead."
Wang Weiyi held the cigarette between his thumb and middle finger and took a few deep puffs, then threw away the cigarette butt: "But our mission is completed, isn't it, Erwin!"
"Maybe"
"Major, there is someone!" Steck suddenly shouted in a low voice.
Several people grabbed the weapons in their hands, and then they saw a large number of enemies appearing! The French soldiers did not fire immediately, but were approaching here cautiously.
"We are surrounded." Rommel observed the surrounding situation: "Two platoons of enemies, maybe more. Ernst, do you have any good ideas?"
"No." Wang Weiyi still acted so calmly even at this time. He pulled the bolt of the submachine gun and actually said with a smile: "Erwin, maybe we will all die here, and you will never see your fianc¨¦e again."
"You will be cursed." Rommel checked his firearm: "Maybe it is my honor to fight alongside you!"
Wang Weiyi has heard this sentence countless times. Every time he hears it, he always feels an inexplicable touch in his heart.
The French stopped and surrounded this place with only two entrances very tightly, and saw no possibility of breaking through. A French second lieutenant walked towards here waving a white flag.
"Don't shoot, I am Second Lieutenant Jeremy." The Second Lieutenant walked up to him: "Major De Sade asked me to ask you, are you Major Ernst Brahm?"
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Ernst Alexson von Brahm, please call me Baron Skeleton."
A kind of surprise appeared in Jeremy's eyes, as if he couldn't believe that he was actually standing face to face with Ernst Brahm. He calmed down his emotions:
"Baron Skeleton Alexson, you are surrounded. There are seventy of us, and you and your companions cannot break out. Major de Sade recommends that you put down your weapons and surrender, and we will ensure that you will not be harmed."
"Really? Seventy people?" Wang Weiyi smiled brightly: "There are only five of us. It seems that it is really difficult for us to escape. Please tell Major de Sade that I am very grateful for his kindness, but I refuse him Lieutenant Jeremy, you can go back."
"What a shame, Baron." Lieutenant Jeremy saluted, turned and walked back.
Steck fiddled with the Vera Perosa submachine gun in his hand: "Major, you must be crazy. There are seventy of them. On average, one of us has to deal with more than ten."
"Fourteen." Wang Weiyi corrected him: "Get ready to fight, Steck."
Major de Sade listened carefully to Lieutenant Jeremy's report, and said with some regret: "Baron Skeleton? What an interesting name. I actually want to see Ernst in person, but now it seems that this wish is impossible. It¡¯s come true.¡±
"Major, what should we do now?"
"Attack, Lieutenant."
?? Baron Skeleton? When the French soldiers began to move, Major de Sade was still thinking about this title. He remembered that the Germans had a "Red Baron" who liked to fly big red planes, and now there was a skeleton baron?
What a pity that I can no longer stand face to face with Skeleton Baron Ernst Brahm.
If you can do it in front of Ernst,How satisfying it would be to tell him, "You are just a loser."
Suddenly, a big red plane flew overhead, and a bomb fell and exploded in the distance. Is that the Red Baron's plane? Major de Sade thought to himself.
One day, I will kill you too, just like I killed Skeleton Baron Ernst Brahm now.
The truck sped out of Reims without caring about anything else.
Lieutenant Li Meng didn¡¯t let out a long breath until now. I have to admit that Major de Sade's plan was a complete success. Until now, the enemy's special team thought that the target they wanted to kidnap was in Reims, but they never thought that while the city was in chaos, the real The target had already escaped from Lance.
"You don't have to worry at all, General Kirok." Li Meng said with a smile to a solemn-looking man in casual clothes next to him.
This¡ª¡ªis the real von Kilock!
"I am very satisfied with your efforts." Kirok smiled reluctantly: "But I am not safe until I arrive in Paris."
Li Meng felt that Kirok was too worried: "General, do you think?"
"Boom¡ª¡ª" sound.
Before Li Meng finished speaking, an explosion had already been heard. Li Meng felt that his vision went dark, and then a burst of gunshots rang out.
The truck that was paralyzed by the bombing did not move. The French soldiers in the car raised their guns in panic, but the enemy occupying the high ground came with another hail of bullets, killing four French soldiers on the spot. .
Second Lieutenant Limon, whose face was covered in blood, was dragged down by Kirok. It took him a long time to wake up and asked, "What happened?"
"I said, we are not safe until we get to Paris." Kirok's face was as deep as water: "We encountered an ambush."
"No, no!" Li Meng shouted in disbelief: "The enemy is in Lance, Lance!"
However, a row of grenades flew over, and he finally realized that he was wrong in the explosions:
The enemy is waiting for them here!
The French soldiers suffered heavy casualties. When another row of grenades flew over and exploded, only a few of them were still alive.
The unlucky Lieutenant Limon was hit by a piece of shrapnel in the abdomen. He fell in a pool of blood and groaned loudly in pain.
Kilok sighed and shook his head. After all, he still could not escape the pursuit of the Germans. But he was very surprised. Major De Sade's arrangements were so detailed. How could the enemy find out?
"General Kilok is finished." Lieutenant Limon knew that he was dying: "Surrender, maybe you can still live."
Kilok smiled bitterly. He found a white handkerchief stained red with blood in Lieutenant Limon's pocket and waved it vigorously.
The surviving French soldiers put down their weapons and saw several enemies wearing French military uniforms walking toward them.
Kirok stood up from the truck where he was hiding, threw away the handkerchief, glanced at Li Meng who had expired, and said to the enemy walking towards him: "I am Aisin Wilwick Von. .Kilok.¡±
"I am Second Lieutenant Mali." The leader said: "General Eisin Wilwick von Kilok, you have betrayed your country and your beliefs. You will return to Germany with us to face trial. . Please don't resist. I have received authorization to kill you if you resist or escape."
Kilok adjusted his clothes: "I will not run away, even if I will be punished if I go back. But second lieutenant, please tell me, how did you come up with all the plans of Major de Sade?"
Ma Li shrugged: "You have to ask the Skeleton Baron."
"Baron Skeleton?"
"Yes, Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm."
Kilok sighed, it¡¯s Baron Alexon, so he has nothing to regret. The "Miracle Creator of the Somme" would always do something unimaginable.
"Where is Baron Alexon?" Kirok looked around without giving up: "I really want to see him."
"I'm sorry, General, I'm afraid your wish cannot be realized for the time being. Baron Alexson is fighting in Reims. He has to make Major de Sade think that his plan is successful, so that we can take you back to the German position calmly. "Although Second Lieutenant Ma Li said it lightly, his heart was heavy.
He also didn¡¯t know what happened to Major Ernst now.He once suggested that Major Ernst come here to snipe and hold back the enemies of Lance, but Major Ernst flatly rejected this suggestion:
"Only if I am here can Major De Sade believe it. Lieutenant Mali, please go and perform your mission. I will go back, believe me."
¡°Second Lieutenant, we don¡¯t have much time, please evacuate as soon as possible.¡±
Second Lieutenant Ma Li nodded and asked people to take Feng Kilok away from here immediately.
At this time, another explosion came from the direction of Lance, which made Lieutenant Ma Li feel tense.
¡°Take care, Major Ernst, you must come back.
He seemed to hear a voice ringing in his ears:
"Please call me Baron Skeleton."
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Thirty Three. Encirclement
"Hey Ernst, how do you know that Kirok is fake?"
Rommel asked loudly after he shot and killed a French soldier who rushed forward rashly.
But not only Rommel, but also the team members around him had such doubts in their minds.
As soon as Major Ernst came back that day, he told his team members with a solemn face that the "Von Kilok" he saw was fake and that they might have fallen into a trap. Then he changed his original plan.
Major Ernst decided to take advantage of the situation!
"I have always felt that it went too smoothly, and we were able to travel unimpeded everywhere." Wang Weiyi's bullets were swept out, and the French soldiers who were at the front had to lie down on the ground: "Although the French like to enjoy themselves, they We're not idiots. No one checked our documents, and no one asked us about the fighting on the front line. This was abnormal, so abnormal. But I couldn't confirm this idea until I met this damn Kirok. '"
He glanced at the corpse of "Kilock" on the ground: "That day at Raffarin's house, he handed me a glass of wine. Damn it, it was definitely not the hand of a general! Do you remember the information? Kirok He has lived in a noble family since he was a child, and he has never participated in the frontline battles. He has lived a pampered life, but what kind of hands do I see? They are scorched and black in places, and they are so black that they cannot be cleaned! There are a lot of old wounds, but they're not gunshot wounds or stab wounds. What kind of hands do you think they are, Erwin?"
"Hell, I don't know." Rommel pulled out a grenade and put it within reach.
"Stecker, there are enemies on the left, there are enemies on the left, kill them!" Amidst the dull roar of Stecker's Vera Perosa submachine gun, Wang Weiyi said loudly:
"I couldn't think of it at first. I just thought it shouldn't be the hands of a noble general. Later, Kirok's words made me understand. He kept discussing alchemy with me. Yes, this is an alchemist. My hands are in constant contact with chemicals and machines. The yellow and black parts are corroded by chemicals, and the wounds are cut by machines."
Rommel somewhat understood: "But what if Kirok really also likes alchemy?"
"Yes, yes, it is possible." Wang Weiyi lowered his head, and a bullet flew over his head. The submachine gun in his hand immediately fired back in the direction of the bullet:
"We have seen all the information related to Kirok. He has always rejected anything that goes against scientific common sense and hates mysticism. Haha, I remembered that Schlaf must not be able to mix witchcraft, astrology, and souls with him. He doesn¡¯t believe in any alchemy. It is said that someone suggested to him to apply for a special fund to extract gold from sea water, but he was angrily rebuked. Could such a person believe in alchemy?¡±
Rommel took out the grenade and threw it hard, watching the two enemies fall in the explosion: "I understand, so the Kirok you saw is fake."
"Yes, it's fake, but why did the enemy use a fake Kirok to confuse me? The intelligence must have been leaked and we were exposed." Wang Weiyi looked around and saw that many enemies were participating in the battle. It seemed that a breakthrough had occurred It's getting more and more difficult:
"And that damn Bo Watts. I sent Manstein to monitor him. He entered Raffarin's headquarters several times. Well, he was also with them. Under such circumstances , my only choice at that time was to pretend to believe them completely. Erwin, what do you think the enemy will do to the real target person if they think you have been tricked?
"Get out of the chaos." Rommel replied without thinking.
"Yes, we took advantage of the chaos to transport them out. They don't know how many special teams we sent." Wang Weiyi laughed loudly: "Mali should have caught Kirok now, but Desaad is still here stupidly. I really I can¡¯t help but want to see De Sade¡¯s expression when he knows the truth.¡±
Rommel also laughed out loud. He also wanted to see De Sade's frustrated face.
Being with Ernst Brahm was really scary but fun. Full of danger, full of wild thrills, and full of fun.
It¡¯s hard to imagine that after Ernst saw through the enemy¡¯s conspiracy, he would continue to implement the plan, take advantage of the plan, and actually rescue the fake ¡°Kirok¡±, allowing the enemy¡¯s attention to be completely attracted to him.
Ma Li and his teammates can easily ambush Kirok and then take him back calmly.
The mission has actually been completed here! As for the life and death of those left behind, it is no longer so important.
He?I never thought that Wang Weiyi would never let them die.
People like Rommel, Manstein, Guderian, and Hitler are all in Reims now. If they died here, the future would be unimaginable.
My next task is to take them out alive.
Several French soldiers quietly touched it, and a corporal quietly raised his head, raised his gun, and aimed at a target. But at this moment, a gunshot rang out, and the corporal fell into a pool of blood.
Wang Weiyi, who heard the gunfire, looked to the high ground on the left and smiled:
That¡¯s Boncrere!
A painful sound came from the side. Wang Weiyi looked back and saw that Private Weidman had been shot and fell, and blood was flowing out of his body uncontrollably.
"Weidman!" Wang Weiyi hurriedly came to his side.
"Major, it hurts," Weidman gasped, his face twisted together in pain.
"Hold on a little longer, hold on a little longer." Wang Weiyi faced his injured comrades, but there was nothing he could do.
A strange light shone in Weidman's eyes, and he said hard: "Major, it's an honor to fight alongside you. I think, even in hell, I can't forget that I fought bloody battles with the Skeleton Baron."
After saying that, his head fell to the side. he died
After putting down Weidmann's body, Wang Weiyi's heart was filled with sadness. At this moment, he wanted to call for air support from Xiaoling.
But he can't
Red Baron Richthofen¡¯s fighter plane flew through the sky from time to time, and even after dropping the last bomb, he had no intention of leaving. He was trying hard to search for the figure of Ernst Brahm on the ground.
Of course he couldn¡¯t find it, but he knew that Ernst Brahm must have seen that every second he stayed here was an encouragement to his best friend.
"How did you use a plane to rescue His Royal Highness the Crown Prince!" The death of his comrade stimulated Rommel.
"Not now, the plane can't land." Wang Weiyi replaced a bunch of bullets, and with red eyes fired a rainstorm of bullets at the enemy: "Hold on, reinforcements will be here soon!"
The French, who were hit by double firepower from the open and the dark, had no good way to deal with their enemies.
Especially under the fierce fire of the light and fast MP18 submachine gun on the opposite side and the Vera Perosa submachine gun, which although heavy and not very accurate, has quite powerful firepower, it is difficult for the French army to make any substantial breakthrough.
¡°And the mysterious shooter hiding on the roof of a house is so accurate that as soon as someone shows up, he will shoot him accurately.
Now Major de Sade knows why Ernst Brahm was able to escape under heavy siege several times. His performance on the battlefield was indeed outstanding.
But there is nothing to worry about. There are only a few of them, and the bullets will be exhausted soon. Even if they have wings, they will not be able to fly out.
¡°Orcus, speed up!¡± Manstein shouted, slapping the roof of the car.
The sound of gunfire is getting closer and closer, the major is fighting there, and now he needs support! Manstein picked up a submachine gun and threw it to Guo Yunfeng:
"Hey, let's fight together."
Guo Yunfeng checked his weapon and pulled the bolt.
The truck driven by Orcus was rushing forward crazily. The French soldiers who were rushing on the road felt a little strange when they saw the truck.
Why are you driving so fast in the city? Have the Germans already reached Reims?
Manstein put a bunch of grenades within easy reach. Damn it, couldn't Orcus just drive faster?
The truck jolted very hard as it moved away, getting closer to the place where gunfire rang out fiercely.
"Major, I have no bullets." Steck threw away the empty Perosa submachine gun, pulled out his pistol, and viciously shot an enemy through the head.
"Ernst, I don't have many bullets left, I've thrown away all my grenades." Rommel also shouted anxiously.
Wang Weiyi's situation is not much better, and he still has the last bullet left.
Where the hell is Manstein? Are you really going to die here this time?
The enemies seemed to have sensed something, and climbed out of their hiding places one after another, and quietly launched their attack here again.
Relying on the submachine gun with the last bullets left in Wang Weiyi's handand a few pistols are absolutely no match for the enemy's attack.
The Red Baron's plane finally left the skies of Reims temporarily, and his fuel was about to run out. He will come back, but by then I'm afraid it will be too late.
Wang Weiyi subconsciously touched his ear. Could it be that he could only call on Xiaoling for support at the last moment? His hand finally dropped.
Suddenly, his ears turned sideways, and he seemed to hear something faintly.
"Look at that, Major, look at that!" Steck suddenly shouted.
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and thirty-four. Please stand at attention, Hitler!
A truck rushed towards here like crazy.
Several people suddenly appeared on the truck bed. A submachine gun was shooting almost wildly, and grenades fell like rain one after another.
The French soldiers, who were concentrating on dealing with the enemy in front, never thought that such a ferocious firepower would appear behind their butts.
Under the joint attack of submachine guns and grenades, more than a dozen French people fell in a pool of blood in an instant.
Manstein and Guo Yunfeng are here!
¡ª¡ªReinforcements are here!
"Now, rush out!" Wang Weiyi yelled.
Orcus was so excited that he was shaking with excitement. God, I am providing support to the Skeleton Baron!
His hands were firmly grasping the steering wheel and his eyes were staring ahead. The truck rushed forward like crazy. The two unlucky French soldiers were unable to avoid it and were knocked away.
When Wang Weiyi swept out the last round of bullets, the truck had already barged in.
"Guo Yunfeng, give me bullets!" Wang Weiyi shouted loudly.
A magazine was thrown to Wang Weiyi, and the submachine gun that had been silent for a short time roared again.
"Hey, Major, do you want a ride? This is not a damn bicycle!" Manstein yelled "vindictively" as he threw a grenade with all his strength.
"Fritz, can't you be careless? Otherwise, I will assign you to the bicycle brigade when you go back!" Wang Weiyi smiled while enjoying the pleasure of the muzzle beating.
Looking to the left, Bunkerere had quickly evacuated the battlefield, and Rommel, Stecker and another team member also got on the truck.
"Let's go, Major, Elena is still waiting for us."
Wang Weiyi took one last look at Weidmann's body, then jumped onto the truck's running board: "Okus, get out!"
Farewell, Weidmann; Farewell, my brother! I can only leave your body here, but one day we will come back
The truck rushed forward crazily again. Wang Weiyi, who was stepping on the pedal, held a submachine gun with one hand and kept spraying out bullets from the magazine.
All the weapons on the truck opened fire at the same time.
Submachine guns, rifles, pistols, and grenades intertwined to create a terrifying fire net that intensively struck all enemies they could see.
The large trap carefully designed by Major de Sade was torn open. What Major De Sade can do now is to see the truck rush out in such a swagger, but what he is left with is corpses on the ground.
Damn, damn, damn!
Major de Sade was furious. He had made such precise arrangements, but he was still killed by the damn Skeleton Baron!
"Follow us, arrest the whole city, and don't allow anyone to leave Reims!" Major De Sade roared angrily.
"Major!" At this time, General Raffarin's voice came from behind. Major De Sade barely held back his anger: "General, why are you here in person? Don't worry, we will catch Ernst soon. ¡±
"I have two pieces of bad news to tell you." General Raffarin's face looked ugly: "First, after launching the attack, the Germans have broken through many of our forward positions and are advancing further. Push forward."
General Raffarin was silent for a moment: "I just received news that our patrol found a truck that was attacked outside the city."
Major de Sade¡¯s heart sank. He didn¡¯t want to hear the terrible news. However, General Raffarin¡¯s subsequent words made him completely despair:
"It was confirmed that it was the truck Kirok was riding in, and Kirok was also missing."
Major de Sade looked pale and could not say anything. He knew why Ernst stayed here, and he also knew that his carefully designed plan not only had no effect, but was discovered by Ernst.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
I thought Ernst was a stupid person, but I never thought that I would stupidly fall into the trap carefully designed by Ernst.
However, the only thing he couldn't figure out was how Ernst discovered his plan?
"Major, we lost Kirok, and it's hard to explain to the superiors." General Raffarin said seriously: "You must shoulder this responsibility."
You shameless, stupid, cunning old guy, Major de Sade kept cursing in his heart.
Planning?If you fail, do you want to shift all the responsibilities onto me? But no matter what, the military ranks of De Sade and Raffarin are too different, and it is Lance here, and Raffarin has the final say, and I still have to rely on his support for many things.
De Sade suppressed the anger in his heart: "General, please don't worry, Ernst is still in the city. If we can kill the 'Devil of the Somme', we may be able to save some face."
There was a roar in the sky. Raffarin and De Sade raised their heads involuntarily. They found that big damn red German plane coming back
"Elina, Heinz, Adolf, get in the car, get in the car!"
Wang Weiyi shouted loudly and pulled them into the truck. Then I looked back and found Pipondu and Will Tingland shivering hiding behind a shed.
Wang Weiyi couldn¡¯t help but laugh, and loudly greeted them to check in the truck at Shanhaiguan.
These two Frenchmen have never betrayed the Germans from beginning to end, and they have not escaped until now. This is exactly the same as Xiaoling's analysis.
But it was clear that they were greatly frightened
It seems that the German attack on the front line of Reims is going very smoothly. A large number of French soldiers stationed in Reims have been transferred to the front line. The city's defense does not appear to be tight on the surface.
After a while, Bunkerere also appeared at the receiving place. Now, except for poor Weidman, all the members of the special team who stayed in Reims are here.
"Ma Li should have succeeded." Wang Weiyi muttered to himself.
"Major, what should we do?" Hitler, who was half-tired, gasped and asked: "We were almost caught by the French. Fortunately, Guderian was alert. By the way, I also saw three tanks entering. Lance, maybe preparing to send reinforcements to the front line."
Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly, the tanks have arrived. Moreover, after experiencing such a setback, Major de Sade would never give up. It became even more difficult for him to lead his team members to leave Reims safely.
The truck stopped, and Orkus¡¯ head popped out: ¡°Major, this is not good news, we are out of gas.¡±
The team members had no choice but to get out of the truck, and Stike and Bunkerere closely monitored the surroundings.
"We can't hide in Reims for long." Rommel frowned and said, "The French must have launched a large-scale manhunt across the city now."
Wang Weiyi thought for a while: "Fritz, take someone to conduct reconnaissance to see if there is a chance to break out."
Manstein responded and quickly left here.
This temporarily found hiding spot is relatively safe, but it won¡¯t last long. Maybe the French will find it in a few hours.
After dark, Manstein came back. His expression looked very helpless: "Major, I have observed carefully. Major de Sade may have gone crazy. Some soldiers who were originally preparing to go to the front line were left behind." , now you can see French people searching for us everywhere in Reims. I encountered several dangers and had no way to leave here. "
Manstein's words made everyone's hearts sink, and he immediately said: "When I came back, I saw a group of French soldiers slowly searching here. It will take at most an hour to find this place." ¡±
Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Wang Weiyi.
"Maybe there is a place to go." Wang Weiyi suddenly said: "Simonde Jean-Paul Watts's home."
"You are crazy, De Sade may go there anytime and anywhere." Although Rommel said this, there was a light in his eyes.
"It's crazy, but that's the only place where we can hide temporarily." A smile appeared on Wang Weiyi's face: "Besides, we need all the supplies now. Major de Sade is trying to arrest us all over the city, and there is absolutely no time to wave." *Watts there¡±
He is Ernst Brahm, the soul of the entire special unit.
When he made this decision, no one objected.
"How are we going to get there?" Guderian was a little confused: "Are we just going out in such a big way?"
Wang Weiyi's eyes kept scanning the team members, and finally fell on Adolf Hitler: "Mr. Adolf Hitler, please stand at attention."
Inexplicably, Hitler stood up straight. Wang Weiyi gestured for a while and nodded with satisfaction: "Very good, this is similar to General Raffarin's figure. This military uniform of yours is not good, Will Tinglan Please, please get Mr. Adolf some clothes that fit you well.?I think the outfit you¡¯re wearing looks good.¡±
"Major, what do you want to do?" Adolf Hitler was even more surprised.
Wang Weiyi actually saluted him with a military salute: "General El Raffarin, you are going to pay a secret visit to your home in Povac."
Hitler was dumbfounded. Should he impersonate General El Raffarin? What is the major trying to do?
Rommel and Manstein looked at each other, and they could only smile bitterly. Only Ernst Brahm could have thought of such a crazy idea.
Impersonating General Raffarin? This is simply such a crazy but also genius idea.
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and thirty-five. Popovac
There was nothing that Ernst Brahm did not dare to do.
He actually let Adolf Hitler pretend to be General El Raffarin and appear on the streets of Reims.
General Raffarin in civilian clothes!
Adolf Hitler and his companions were on tenterhooks. Every time they encountered a patrol, Major Ernst would always scold them in a stern voice: "This is General Raffarin!"
¡°As long as anyone in the patrol team becomes suspicious and comes forward for questioning, everything will be exposed.
But maybe Ernst was extremely lucky, maybe the French never imagined that there would be such a group of audacious "fugitives" who would dare to impersonate General Raffarin, and they were never exposed along the way.
When they arrived at Povac's residence, Wang Weiyi asked Manstein to knock on the door. As soon as Povac's housekeeper came out, Manstein immediately said in a low tone: "General Raffarin coming."
The housekeeper looked there and found General Raffarin waiting in the dark under the protection of a group of soldiers. The housekeeper had no suspicion. General Raffarin did come here often.
The door was fully opened, and a gun was pointed at the butler's head: "I'll kill you if you move! Where is Bo Watts?"
The butler was shocked. In all these years in Reims, no one had ever dared to put a gun to the head of Butler Bovac.
A group of people rushed in, and it was only now that Wang Weiyi breathed a long sigh of relief. If the housekeeper had any doubts just now, he would have had no choice but to break in.
The big room inside was brightly lit, and singing and laughter could be heard from time to time. A banquet was probably being held.
"In war, some people are bleeding and dying, while others are singing and dancing to achieve peace." Wang Weiyi straightened his clothes, and then asked Elina next to him: "Elina, can I invite you to the banquet? Mr. Simond's banquet."
"I accept your invitation, Baron Alexon." Elena smiled and took Wang Weiyi's arm.
The door was pushed open, and Bo Watts, who was laughing loudly and telling others some interesting stories, said loudly: "Look, another friend of mine has arrived."
He only said half of what he said before he froze.
A pair of young men and women with a very close attitude came in. The girl was bright and charming, and the man
"Mr. Simond, we meet again." Wang Weiyi walked in calmly with Elena, and behind him, several more soldiers with guns and ammunition rushed in.
The guests were a little panicked, but when they saw clearly that these people were wearing French military uniforms, they felt relieved.
"Lieutenant Moyol" Bo Watts said the name nervously and fearfully
"Mr. Simond, why didn't you invite me to such a wonderful banquet?" Wang Weiyi picked up two glasses of wine as if nothing had happened and handed one to Elina: "Miss Heinrich, such a good wine was the best during the war. It¡¯s very difficult to get, and we should thank Mr. Simond well.¡±
Elena raised her glass: "Thank you, Mr. Simond."
"It's my pleasure." Bovac smiled awkwardly: "I really want to invite you, Lieutenant Moyol, but I don't know where you are."
There was a sound of fighting outside, and Wang Weiyi knew that it was Manstein and the others who were there to deal with Bovac's men.
He came to Bo Watts: "Dear gentlemen and ladies, I always thought that the respected Mr. Simond would not lie. He and I planned to rob a sum of two hundred pounds. Gold, but I waited there until night and didn¡¯t see Mr. Simond appear.¡±
The guests exclaimed. Although they knew what Bo Watts did, it was still surprising that "Lieutenant Moyol" said it so openly.
"Listen to me, Lieutenant Moyol"
Bovac knew that he was in danger, and he tried hard to explain, but Wang Weiyi interrupted him rudely: "You don't have to say anything, Mr. Simond, because you know that there is no gold from Russian aristocrats." , Ah, I don't blame you for this. You are a gangster and you should always do things for profit, but you should not betray me. I am very angry and sad. My trusted 'friend' betrayed me. This will happen. It will make me sad for the rest of my life.¡±
Po* Watts swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and he felt a little scared. If the man in front of him is really Ernst Brahm as Major de Sade guessed, then he will be in big trouble.
"By the way, my name is not Moyol. I have to introduce myself to you and your guests." Wang Weiyi took a sip of wine: "My name is Ernst Alexson von."??Lyme. "
Bo* Watts¡¯ heart sank completely
The Skeleton Baron¡ªThe Devil of the Somme¡ªErnst Brahm!
Some of the guests exclaimed, but some had no idea who Ernst Brahm was.
"I am a German major"
When Wang Weiyi said these words, all the guests panicked.
"Quiet, quiet." Wang Weiyi asked the guests to keep quiet: "Yes, German Major, I was ordered to perform a mission here, and I had some misunderstandings with General Raffarin, so I had to come here. Dear Gentlemen and ladies, please don¡¯t panic, I won¡¯t hurt you unless there are special circumstances.¡±
These words made the guests feel slightly relieved.
"Erwin, please ask these guests to rest in the side room. No one is allowed to leave without my order."
After the panicked guests were taken away, Wang Weiyi turned to Bo Watts: "Mr. Simond, let's talk about our problem. Of course, we have to search you before that. Adolf, please be polite. Check to see if Mr Simond is armed."
Adolf Hitler walked over, and Bo Watts did not dare to move. Hitler checked very carefully. No weapons were found, but a small cloth bag was found.
Wang Weiyi keenly noticed that the fat on Bovac's face twitched, and he immediately became very curious about this little bag: "Adolf, please bring this to me."
The small bag was heavy in his hand. When he opened it, Wang Weiyi suddenly felt dizzy.
A whole small bag of diamonds.
God, this is a huge fortune. He glanced at Bo Watts and found that the expression on the big fat man's face was too complicated:
Frustration, pain, distress, anger
Wang Weiyi collected the diamonds politely: "Mr. Simond, we need to stay at your place for one night. Of course, we also need some supplies. I hope you can provide them to us."
Just as he was talking, Manstein walked in with some blood on his body: "Major, we have solved them all. There were two people who wanted to resist, but we killed them."
When Bob Watts heard this, his expression changed drastically. These professional soldiers will never be merciless in killing people.
"Thank you, Fritz, please go to Mr. Simond's house to search for anything we can use." Wang Weiyi said politely, and then continued to say to Bo Watts: "Tomorrow at dawn, I need you Get us all out of Reims."
"This is impossible." Bo Watts tried to keep his voice calm: "It's not that I don't want to, but that I simply can't do it. General Raffarin is not responsible for arresting you. It's all done by Major de Sade is in charge. He is a shrewd man. Let me be honest. Since you escaped his capture, the major will definitely regard this as his own shame. No one can leave here, even if I go out. Will be subject to strict inspection.¡±
Wang Weiyi knew that he had not deceived him and was telling the truth.
Originally, in his imagination, with Bovac's status in Reims and his relationship with Raffarin, he might have the opportunity to take him out, but now it seems that this plan cannot be realized.
"Is there somewhere I can leave?" Wang Weiyi asked thoughtfully.
"No." Bo Watts shook his head: "I'm pretty sure not. Even if you kill me now, I'll still say that. When I came back, I saw that the entire Reims had been blocked. You don't understand Major de Sade's temper, in order to catch you, he has asked General Raffarin to order that every unit leaving Reims to go to the front line must be accurately verified by their commanders. If there is any problem, they will be responsible for it. The commander is responsible.¡±
Things are getting more and more troublesome. Originally, this was what Wang Weiyi wanted, to see if there was a way to sneak out Lance from the French army, but now it seems that this road is also blocked -
Are you just sitting here waiting to die?
"And if Major de Sade doesn't see me for a day, he will send someone here at most tomorrow night." Bo Watts said a more serious problem: "I'm afraid you will all be exposed by then, Baron Alexon. ¡±
There are less than twenty-four hours left to think of a way, but is there any way to get out of here?
Wang Weiyi had to face a new challenge
Manstein gained a lot. He found a large number of francs and some gold jewelry, but it was a pity that these could not take them out of Reims.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?My heart is bleeding when I look at it. This is the wealth I have accumulated through hard work. He doesn't trust banks, he only trusts putting all his wealth where he can see it. Cursed Ernst.
"We got rich, didn't we?" Wang Weiyi didn't feel depressed at all, but said jokingly.
However, these wealth made him think of another thing.
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and thirty-six. Investment
Wealth still has some uses. Wang Weiyi called Pipondu and Will Tingland into a separate room. He first expressed his gratitude to them for their help, and then said:
"We may be trapped here, but you are different. You are French and can leave here. Mr. Xigang and Mr. Tinland, thank you for your help. You can leave now."
The two Frenchmen were stunned for a moment, and Pipondu then said: "Baron Alexon, you are a gentleman worthy of respect. We would like to continue to be with you, but you have to know that we are not soldiers."
"I know." Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "I also know that you all have dreams, so I want to help you realize this dream."
Pipondu and Will were a little confused, and Wang Weiyi immediately took out the contract that had been written: "I will provide you with a sum of funds to help you build your own winery and garment factory, and I will occupy Half of the shares. I'm not sure when I will come to collect the dividends I deserve, but I will come one day. As long as you sign your name on this contract, these things will be yours. ¡±
As he spoke, he took out two more suitcases and opened them. They were filled with francs and gold jewelry.
The French were stunned. They really didn¡¯t expect such a good thing as pie in the sky. Will said in a daze: "Are you telling the truth? As long as we sign, you are willing to invest?"
Their shock was not without reason. During the war, everything was in short supply, and all supplies would be given priority to the front line. The French no longer had too much money to taste red wine and buy new clothes.
If they get such a large investment, they can survive this difficult time, and once the war is over, they can immediately resume production. This is a huge advantage that competitors in the same industry cannot match.
"I am Baron Alexson, and I will not lie to you." Wang Weiyi pushed the contract forward.
Pipondu and Will discussed in a low voice for a while, and then said excitedly: "Baron Alexson, what we can ensure is that every franc you invest will get a huge return in the future!"
Then they signed their names on the contract without hesitation
"Take your money and leave." After collecting the contract, Wang Weiyi distributed the two suitcases to them: "Mr. Fritz will send you out. I wish you good luck."
¡°Baron Alexson, I wish you good luck, we will be waiting for your arrival in Paris day and night.¡±
Wang Weiyi watched the two future super rich people leave here, and then he heard Xiao Ling's voice ringing in his ears: "Congratulations, Wanderer, you own half of the shares of Chateau Margaux and Montagut from now on, but this The method is a bit despicable¡±
"It's despicable, very despicable." Wang Weiyi said easily: "But it's not bad to be a super rich man, Xiao Ling, I have to ask you a very serious question."
Wang Weiyi suddenly thought of something: "If I have the opportunity to travel again, will the things I did in this era still exist? Will Skeleton Baron Ernst Brahm be there? I am very interested in Ma Will Song Manor and Montagut¡¯s investments be there too?¡±
Xiao Ling was really silent this time for a long time before saying: "What has happened will be irreversible. Ernst Brahm will live on forever, and anything you have done will be retained forever. In other words, even Dr. Qin can't change it." I never thought that Rambler could create so many miracles. You have left a name in history that you should not have appeared in. Or to be more precise, you have begun to seriously affect the course of history."
Wang Weiyi doesn¡¯t care about the historical process at all: ¡°So, if I have the opportunity to travel back to the most prosperous era of Chateau Margaux and Montagut, can I really become a millionaire?¡±
"If you take into account the price of goods and the appreciation rate of your current investment in a few decades, you will become a veritable super rich." Xiao Ling's tone was obviously very unhappy: "You are not only changing the course of the war, you are also changing the course of the war. It¡¯s even affecting¡±
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t listen at all to what Xiao Ling said next. This is a really good deal. I still have a small bag of diamonds in my pocket. If I can find a few more future super-rich people to invest, wouldn't my wealth be as rich as the country's?
Will you become the richest man in the world?
"That's enough, stop thinking nonsense, you have to think about how to escape from here now, otherwise your investment will be in vain." Xiao Ling reminded him.
Wang Weiyi suddenly woke up. Yes, how should I escape from here now?
"You still have aircraft support that has not been used," Xiao Ling proposed.A new suggestion: "I can order planes to bomb Reims"
"No, there is no need to use such frequent mobilization of aircraft for precision bombing for the time being. It will arouse suspicion, and this may not be able to break out." Wang Weiyi shook his head, feeling that it is better to use the aircraft support where it should be more useful: "Yes Is there any other way? Is there any weakness in Lance?"
"So far, no walkers have been found. I have another suggestion. The base is not far from you now. You can find an excuse to go out and then enter the base. Since your main mission has been completed, I will be able to take you away."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Xiao Ling, you haven't understood the true feelings of human beings. All the companions here are comrades who have accompanied me in the bloody battle. If I abandon them, I will feel guilty in this life. And you always say that I You cannot change history at will. If you think about it, if people like Hitler and Manstein died here, it would be a real historical disaster."
Xiao Ling said silently: "I admit that you were right this time. I hope you can break through like the last time on the Somme."
"Yes, I hope too." Wang Weiyi's eyes suddenly lit up when he said this: "I have a way! Damn it, why didn't I think of this way earlier!"
With that said, he rushed out of the room and summoned all his subordinates: "Adolf, what did you say during the day? Three tanks?"
Hitler was stunned for a while, and then he remembered what he had said: "Yes, we saw three tanks entering Reims, probably supported by the British, and they were preparing to enter the front line."
"Gentlemen, please be prepared to break out. Of course, we have to have a small adventure before that." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
Rommel understood immediately: "Do you want to attack those three tanks?"
Seeing Wang Weiyi nod his head on the phone, Rommel said solemnly: "Ernst, I have to remind you, this is not easy. The French will definitely guard their tanks very carefully."
"No, I don't think it's that difficult." Wang Weiyi said confidently: "Now the French are in chaos. On the front line, our army is attacking bravely. In Reims, De Sade is desperately trying to capture us. They will not mobilize a large number of troops to guard the tanks. Moreover, De Sade would never have imagined that we, who should be hiding everywhere, would actually seize their tanks."
Rommel thought for a moment and did not continue to raise his objections.
Ernst Brahm is such a person, there is nothing he dare not do. This is a bold officer.
"Ernst, now that you have decided, tell me what you think."
"We will take action after dawn." Wang Weiyi revealed the plan he had thought up for a long time: "The French will definitely monitor closely at night. This is the most dangerous time. After dawn, the French who have worked hard all night People will be very tired, and their defenses will be relaxed at that time. Stike, you and Elina, Adolf, and Bunkerei will stay and watch over the people living here. If they dare to act rashly, you are welcome to do anything else. people are ready to join me."
"Wait a minute." Manstein suddenly raised his own question: "Which of us can drive a tank?"
Wang Weiyi was stunned. He had thought of everything, but he had not thought of this fatal problem.
With Xiaoling¡¯s guidance and the fact that I have driven a tank before, although the tanks of my era are completely different from the tanks of this era, I can still drive it, right? But what about the other two tanks?
"I don't know if driving a car is the same as driving a tank, but I can give it a try." Orkus suddenly said.
"Okay, you count as one." Wang Weiyi felt relieved, at least he could have two tanks.
"I can give it a try." Rommel thought for a moment: "After the British launched the tank attack, I found a destroyed tank and studied it for a long time. If I was lucky, I could start it. "
Can, can, you can definitely do it. If the majestic "Desert Fox" can't even handle a tank, wouldn't it make people laugh if word spread about it?
The three tanks all have their own drivers, although these three people may have never driven one before, which is a bit scary to think about.
"Once we start taking action, if we haven't come back after two hours, you should retreat immediately." Wang Weiyi told Elina uneasily: "Desade's target is mainly me. As long as they kill me, the search will begin immediately." "Relax."
"You'll make it, won't you, Baron Skeleton?"Na's heart was filled with confidence in Wang Weiyi.
"I will succeed, and I promise to come back to pick you up." Wang Weiyi replied firmly.
Volume 1: All for Germany! One hundred and thirty-seven. Capture the tank
After a night of searching, nothing was found. Ernst Brahm and his companions still found no trace.
Major de Sade listened carefully to the report of his subordinates, his brows knitted tightly together, and Ernst Brahm seemed to have completely evaporated from Reims.
He must still be in Reims! No one can escape from such a heavily guarded place! But the question now is, where is he hiding?
Is there any place where Lance can hide for a night?
"We really can't find it." Second Lieutenant Jeremy looked very frustrated: "They seem to be completely missing."
"No one disappears for no reason. They must be hiding somewhere, but this place is something we can't think of for the time being." Major De Sade seemed very calm at this time: "We can put ourselves in someone else's shoes and think about it. If you, or I am Ernst Brahm, what kind of place would we hide ourselves in that the enemy would not expect?¡±
Lieutenant Jeremy shook his head in confusion.
He is not good at thinking, only good at following orders.
Major De Sade¡¯s brows furrowed even more. Where is Lance's blind spot? Where would Ernst Brahm let himself disappear to make himself more "invisible"?
Major de Sade always feels that he has a vague idea in his heart, but he can't catch it. Once he catches this idea, maybe he will solve the mystery.
Now is the critical moment to compete with the enemy for time. Maybe one second in advance can keep the danger away from you.
When it was dawn, I came out of Bovac's house and met several French officers. Maybe they were a little listless after working all night.
Wang Weiyi and his companions killed these French officers and put on their military uniforms.
Ernst Brahm transformed from a "French lieutenant" to a "French major".
The tank was parked in the east of the city, waiting for orders to reinforce the front line at any time. When Wang Weiyi and others arrived, the German artillery fire began to bombard fiercely again, and the attack resumed!
This is equivalent to the German army indirectly providing the best support to Wang Weiyi
"Wait." Wang Weiyi stopped his companions who were about to take action. His eyes were looking towards the sky, as if he was waiting for something there.
One minute or two precious minutes passed by, but no one urged Wang Weiyi. All the team members firmly believed in one thing:
Since Ernst Brahm decided to do this, he must have a reason!
A few black spots began to appear in the sky, and then they began to get closer. When the big red fighter plane appeared in the sky, Wang Weiyi knew that the time he had been waiting for had arrived.
"Action!"
With Wang Weiyi¡¯s low cry, everyone came out from their hiding places
"Hey, enemy plane! Enemy plane!" Wang Weiyi ran forward quickly, waving his hands and shouting loudly.
He couldn't give the sentries any time to react.
"Major!" Several sentries hurriedly came over.
"Enemy plane! Air attack!" Wang Weiyi did not give the other party any chance to speak: "Quick, cover the tank! Cover the tank! The tank drives away immediately, this is an order!"
"Yes, Major!"
"Major" was so eager that the sentries began to panic, especially when the big red fighter plane appeared with no one around, which made the French even more frightened.
This damn plane stole the show yesterday!
The place became a mess, with the roar of planes passing overhead, and it seemed to be sending a message to the French soldiers:
They are about to drop a bomb!
Manstein, who did not come in with Wang Weiyi, looked around and after making sure that no one was there, he took out a grenade, pulled out the fuse, and quietly threw it into the distance.
"Boom¡ª¡ª"
This explosion sounded, and Manstein and Guderian shouted loudly: "Air strike! Air strike!"
The already chaotic military camp became even more chaotic. The French were running in panic, as if they were afraid that the bomb would fall on their heads.
Several tank soldiers rushed over in a hurry, and Wang Weiyi shouted at them loudly: "Hey, you guys, come here!"
¡°Colonel, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
"Go, start the tank and get out of here immediately!"
"Yes, Colonel!"
When the tank soldier turned around and walked towards the tank, Wang Weiyi and his companions??immediately followed behind them.
Approaching the tank, a tank soldier found two people following him and said quickly: "Hey, you can't come in!"
"No, we can!" Rommel said, pointing a pistol at him: "Go in, or I'll kill you!"
The tank soldier was frightened. The moment he stepped into the tank, he found that his companions were facing the same experience.
As soon as he entered the tank, Rommel simply asked the tank crew how to start the tank, and then smiled and said: "Thank you, sir."
"I"
Before the tank soldier could speak, he was hit hard on the head and fainted on the ground
"Fritz, help me throw him out." Rommel called to Manstein who entered the tank and started the tank.
Wang Weiyi and Orcus¡¯s tanks started at the same time!
Just as Guderian was about to jump into the tank, a French captain ran towards us: "Hey, who are you?"
What answered him was the sound of a gunshot, and the captain fell to the ground in pain, clutching his abdomen.
"We are Germans." Gudrina muttered, and then quickly entered the tank.
The riding environment inside the tank is not that pleasant. It's dirty and the air is turbid, so some people say you must never fart in a tank, otherwise everyone in the tank will surrender on their own without the enemy taking action.
The strange situation here finally attracted the attention of the French, and a large number of soldiers began to flow here.
"I hate tanks." Guderian was obviously very disappointed with the environment inside the tank and couldn't help cursing.
Wang Weiyi almost collapsed. You hate tanks? You are Heinz Wilhelm Guderian! The future father of blitzkrieg and king of tanks!
"Heinz, did you see the machine gun? Give the French a welcome." Wang Weiyi shouted.
The machine gun in Guderian's hand rang out, and the enemy fell to the muzzle of his gun. The remaining French all fell to the ground.
Guderian's mood improved immediately.
The tank driven by Wang Weiyi rushed to the front, and the machine gun in Guderian's hand kept roaring. At this time, the machine guns on the tanks driven by Orcus and Rommel also started to accompany it at the same time!
The hail of bullets from the machine gun swept towards the enemy in sheets, making it impossible for the enemy to raise their heads. Only then did Guderian let out a cheer.
"Hey, Heinz, tanks are a great thing. Are you willing to command countless tanks in battle in the future?"
"Hell, I don't want to!" Guderian's machine gun was roaring, but the air in the tank was even worse. It could be described as "full of gunpowder smoke." He shouted: "The air here will suffocate me! Major, I will never command so many tanks!"
¡°Okay, okay, Wang Weiyi could only smile bitterly. He really wanted to stay in Germany until that day came. He even wanted to find a tape recorder to record Guderian's words. When Guderian was commanding countless tanks, he could play the recording to Guderian listened
The roar of three tanks and three machine guns brought Wang Weiyi back to the Battle of the Somme in a trance.
The only difference is that that time it was three tanks sent by the base, but this time, it was the enemy's tanks that were actually captured!
Is there some divine will somewhere? Could it be that what I told the Germans when I created a miracle on the Somme really came true now?
"If I were them, where would I hide myself?" Major de Sade began to have a bad feeling. If this continued, Ernst Brahm would soon slip away.
"Major, I just got a strange news." Second Lieutenant Jeremy walked in: "Several of our patrols encountered General El Raffarin last night, but then I went out to confirm this. News, General Raffarin has never left his headquarters!¡±
"That's Ernst!" Major De Sade immediately reacted: "He must have a destination when he ventures out at night, otherwise he wouldn't take such a risk. Where to go? Where to go? The road is so strictly patrolled, he Don¡¯t dare to go anywhere!¡±
Major de Sade suddenly stopped what he was saying, holding his chin and thinking for a while: "Jeremy, is Bo Watts here today?"
"not yet."
"Povac's house!" Major De Sade suddenly stood up: "Ernst can only go to one place, Po Watt's house, what the hell, why didn't IThink he'd go there? "
"Major, he won't take that risk, will he? After all, as long as Bo Watts doesn't show up for a day, we will arouse our suspicion, and he also has many subordinates." Lieutenant Jeremy was a little confused.
"Those people under Bovac will never be able to stop Ernst!" Major De Sade shouted: "Damn it, he doesn't need much time, he must have a way to escape, but we don't know . Go to Bovac's house immediately and order all of us to defend ourselves closely. In these few hours, Ernst will definitely find a way to break out of Reims!"
Major de Sade is a smart man. Although his previous plan failed, he finally guessed the whereabouts and intentions of Ernst Brahm.
Time is moving forward rapidly, and Major de Sade knows that the time has come for the final showdown between himself and Ernst Brahm in Reims!
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Thirty-eight. Roses and Tanks
Three powerful tanks broke through the military camp unstoppably.
"Thud tu tu tu¡ª¡ª"
A burst of machine gunfire was heard outside Bovac's house. After a while, Adolf Hitler rushed out. He was startled. Three tanks were parked there neatly.
Then Manstein¡¯s head popped out of a tank: ¡°Adolf, do you want to leave Reims?¡±
Poor B*watts was tied up and watched helplessly as several enemies walked out in front of him. Before going out, Elena did not forget to turn around and say:
"Your wine is very good, Mr. Simond."
Fire spewed out of Bo Watts's eyes. His property, his reputation, and his status were completely destroyed, but there was nothing he could do.
¡°Perhaps the thing he should regret most is that he shouldn¡¯t have offended the Skeleton Baron¡ª¡ª
Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
"Hey, Heinz!" Manstein shouted toward the tank in front: "Tell Ernst, everyone is here, can we leave here?"
"Hey, let's go, let's go, I don't want to stay in this damn place for another minute." Guderian waved his hand, and the tank roared again
It was also Elina¡¯s first time riding a tank. This new and powerful monster aroused Elina¡¯s great curiosity.
"Elena, are you willing to drive a tank?" Wang Weiyi's ideal is not to be a driver.
"Is it okay?" Elena asked impatiently.
"Of course, I'll teach you. It's not complicated, and you don't have to worry about the compensation caused by hitting the house." Wang Weiyi was overjoyed. His eyes had fallen on the short-barreled gun equipped on the tank.
Major de Sade could only look at everything in front of him with a pale expression. After all, he was still a step too late.
Bo Watts, who was finally rescued, told the major what happened with a sad face. This did not arouse Major de Sade's sympathy.
He cursed that all of this had happened, and he even cursed himself for not remembering Ernst's possible hiding place so late.
He is not a fool, on the contrary, he is also very smart. Not many people can catch the enemy's movements from some clues, but the only regret is: he is always one step slower than his enemy!
This step may be fatal
"Major, three of our tanks were hijacked by the enemy."
This report exploded like a thunderbolt in the head of Major de Sade. It¡¯s over! Ernst did it again! He actually hijacked three tanks!
"He's leaving, he's leaving," Major de Sade murmured.
"Major, we still have time to stop him."
"Really?" Major De Sade smiled bitterly.
Even though he had the upper hand, he failed to catch Ernst. Now that he has three tanks in his hands, is there any force that can prevent him from leaving?
The shadow of the Somme River exists not only in the hearts of the British, but also in the hearts of the French.
That day, Ernst Brahm relied on three tanks to rampage, letting the shadow of failure hang around the heads of every British and French person like a nightmare.
Wang Weiyi leaned half out of the tank. The air in the tank was really crushing.
Elena actually didn¡¯t feel it. Having just learned how to drive a tank, she was so excited that she even ignored the dirty air.
Wang Weiyi saw people leaning out of the other two tanks following him. It seemed that they couldn't stand the environment in the tanks anymore.
"Hey, hey, Elena, stop, stop." Wang Weiyi suddenly patted the tank and shouted.
The tank slowly stopped, and then the two tanks behind it didn't know what was happening in front of them, so they stopped together.
There were panicked citizens of Reims on both sides of the road. The sudden appearance of three tanks was a huge shock.
Wang Weiyi jumped off the tank and walked directly into a flower shop on the roadside.
The girl in the flower shop was at a loss when she saw a "French officer" suddenly walking in.
"Hello." Wang Weiyi said politely.
"Hello"
"I want to buy roses, lots and lots of roses." Wang Weiyi pointed to the roses in the store.
"Ah, are you your lover?" The girl felt relieved.
"I guess those tanks are my lovers." Wang Weiyi pointed to the tanks outside: "Can you help me set them up?"
"sure."
The girl was completely relieved, she picked many roses and went out.
The team members in the tank got out of the tank one after another and watched this scene with interest. Stike couldn't help but whistle sharply.
The pursuers were approaching, but they didn't care at all. They were following the Skeleton Baron Ernst Brahm. How could the enemy catch them?
¡°Are you really going to place these roses on these big guys?¡± The girl looked at the tank in confusion.
"Yes, just do this." Wang Weiyi lit a cigarette.
Gradually, bold French people gathered around. They were obviously very curious about this scene, and some even started to help the girl decorate the tank.
"No, no, it shouldn't be placed here. It will ruin the overall beauty." Manstein came from behind and directed those who helped with the arrangement, asking them to adjust the flowers as an "expert". s position.
Elena also got out of the tank.
It was the first time she saw Ernst Brahm like this, the first time she saw such a German officer! At this time, he actually had the leisure to decorate the tank with flowers?
A romantic and crazy person!
"Flowers can make us forget the turbid air in the tank, right, Elina?" Wang Weiyi asked with a smile.
"You are really a madman." Elena shook her head.
Rommel also came over. He picked up a rose and placed it in a place that he thought was very beautiful. However, this quickly aroused Manstein's objection: "Erwin, you have no sense of aesthetics. You have no sense of aesthetics." Taste, this flower of yours completely ruins the overall atmosphere. It¡¯s so bad, it¡¯s so bad, you can never become a noble.¡±
"You arrogant nobleman!" Rommel cursed his companions loudly.
Adolf Hitler turned a blind eye to everything. Taking advantage of this rare free time, he took out his diary and wrote in it:
"Today, I once again saw Major Ernst's magical calmness and coolness, which are the most respectable qualities of the major. I think that if the German army enters Paris one day, they should maintain good military discipline to conquer the French. I today I also saw the romantic side of the major. I suddenly remembered that my painting skills were very rusty. When should I make a painting and give it to the major?"
"Mr. Officer, where are you from?" After all the arrangements were completed, the flower shop girl couldn't help but ask.
"Germany."
Wang Weiyi's answer caused the French people to stop what they were doing and look at this "French officer" in disbelief.
"Germany." Wang Weiyi smiled and picked off a rose: "I am Major Ernst Alexson von Brahm, a German officer. Thank you for your help. How much is the total?"
The flower shop girl was stunned.
She actually saw a German officer here! No, it's a bunch of Germans! When she heard Wang Weiyi's question, she said in a panic: "Ah, this is free of charge."
Wang Weiyi saw her fear: "No, we are soldiers, not robbers. Please don't worry. Let me see what I have on you to compensate for your labor."
He touched the body for a while, but found no money, but found a diamond. He put the diamond into the girl's hand: "I hope this will satisfy you."
The girl wondered if she was in a dream. A German officer showed up in Reims and asked her to position the tanks. Then, he actually gave himself another diamond!
The French people on the side also opened their mouths, unable to believe what they saw with their own eyes
"Major, the French are catching up soon." Steck pointed to the back and said.
Wang Weiyi sent the rose to Elina who was watching all this: "Miss Elina, can you accept this rose? We should always bring something memorable back to Reims."
Elena took the flowers, put them under her nose and smelled them: "Ernst, you are really a madman, a romantic madman. I hope you can take me to Reims for vacation next time."
"I will." Wang Weiyi jumped on the tank: "Hey, let's go."
The tanks took their heavy steps again, and the French people got out of the way, with some reluctance in their eyes. Some even waved goodbye to the Germans.
They swear theyI will never forget the scene I saw today: in Reims, a group of Germans, led by a German major, did the most unexpected and romantic thing.
That¡¯s a tank covered with roses!
The flower shop girl looked a little crazy when she saw the tank she had decorated with her own hands leaving her sight. I really envy the German girl in the tank. If it were me, she would be willing to do whatever she asked me to do.
When Major De Sade came here with his pursuers and heard the craziest and most romantic things a group of Germans did here, he almost went crazy!
Ernst actually had time to do such a thing when he was escaping from Reims. Is this a mockery of himself?
He also saw something in the eyes of those French people that frightened him.
There were some petals fluttering in the sky, but Major de Sade felt no romance at all, only anger, shame, and frustration. He vowed that he would never forget this person:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
At this time, a petal floated to his face, as if mocking him.
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Thirty-Nine. Damn Red Baron (ninth update)
The ground shook slightly.
Dozens of French soldiers looked forward, trying to see the source of the sound. Even the shooter holding the heavy machine gun stood up involuntarily.
Three behemoths appeared in front of the French soldiers.
The French soldier was relieved that the tank was his own.
As the tanks gradually approached, they suddenly stopped in their tracks.
Wang Weiyi carefully observed the opponent, and then said to Guo Yunfeng: "Si Dao, from now on you are the loader."
"Understood."
At this time, the French soldiers cheered, not for the tanks, but because they saw that the tank in the middle was actually covered with roses.
Can you believe it? I actually saw a tank covered with roses here!
The commander of this tank must be an extremely romantic person!
However, they soon stopped laughing
The tank's muzzle began to lower, and the black muzzle seemed to be aimed at them.
The French soldiers rubbed their eyes, thinking they had seen it wrong. Some even shouted loudly, as if to remind the tanks that they were all "ourselves" here.
But the tanks didn¡¯t hear their calls at all.
"Loading completed!"
Following Guo Yunfeng¡¯s report, Wang Weiyi glanced at the rose next to Elena¡¯s hand: ¡°It¡¯s such a beautiful rose to say goodbye to the enemy.¡±
The tank shook, and then a shell roared out of the control of the gun, and several rose petals separated from the vehicle body and flew in the air.
When that earth-shaking roar sounded. The machine guns also played the music of death at the same time!
The tongues of fire hit the enemies who were lucky enough to survive the shelling, and French soldiers fell into a pool of blood.
?Thick smoke, bright red blood, and rose petals flying in the air. All this constitutes the most bewitching scene on the battlefield:
Flowers and death!
A group of French soldiers rushed over after hearing the news, but they were also violently fired by machine guns.
A French soldier fell in pain and was bleeding. He kept struggling and stretched his hands to the sky, as if he was trying hard to grab something that could save his life.
He did catch something. At the moment before his life ended, he saw clearly what he had caught:
That is, a beautiful rose petal
Wang Weiyi leaned out of the tank. Flower petals fell on him one after another, and he waved to the two tanks outside.
The tank rumbled past him
Manstein will never forget the scene he saw:
Flowers were flying in the sky, and the officer standing on the tank stood upright. Even if the gunshots and explosions continued to sound, they would not affect him at all. When a petal fell, he stretched out his hand to hold it. Put it to your nose and smell it gently
That¡¯s Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
Almost all the French people blocking the road were dead, and Wang Weiyi retracted his body: "Elina, it's time for us to leave."
The tank slowly took heavy steps. They left Lance. And Wang Weiyi also deeply carved his name here:
"Baron Skeleton"¡ª¡ªErnst!
From now on, some people are calling his other two nicknames: Blood Baron or Rose Baron! Everything he did in Reims was unforgettable.
His story also began to spread in Reims and France.
Some people say he is a romantic ancient knight, others say he is a madman. But no matter how others evaluate him, they can't stop his legend.
Even his opponent, Major De Sade, had to admit that Ernst Brahm was the strangest enemy he had ever encountered.
If possible. Major De Sade was not willing to choose this opponent as his enemy at all, but preferred to be his friend.
At least it¡¯s much more pleasant to be his friend than his enemy
In the wilderness, three tanks stopped, and a group of people hurriedly got out of the tanks, breathing in the fresh air.
"You want me to command this thing in the future? Major?" Guderian, who had had enough of the torture of the tank, asked in disbelief, pointing at the tank.
Wang Weiyi shrugged.
Manstein sat downTop: "Adolf. Give me some water, I'm dying."
Hitler handed him the kettle. Then he turned his attention to the diary.
Wang Weiyi looked at everything Hitler did. If he hadn't come from another time and space and said that the man in front of him would be the head of a country in the future, he would never believe it.
Hitler now looks more like a student who has just stepped out of school. Of course, as the war progressed, Wang Weiyi found that Hitler's nerves were much stronger than before. Or to be more precise:
Adolf Hitler has become a brave warrior!
"Let's rest for half an hour, and then we'll hit the road again." Wang Weiyi ordered loudly
The red plane passed over Reims, and Richthofen, who had completed his mission, was ready to return with his companions.
Has Ernst also completed his mission? Richthofen didn't know. He looked aside and saw that Lieutenant Mark's plane was still circling there, as if unwilling to do so.
Richthofen smiled, this man will definitely become an excellent pilot like himself in the future.
Finally, Richthofen and his companions left the sky of Reims together. The Red Baron flew calmly in the sky. He very much hoped that an enemy plane would appear to intercept him, so that he could start again. There was a dogfight.
He urgently needs to add a few more aircraft to his aerial trophies, and Ernst has been promoted to major. This time he will be rewarded again after completing the mission, and he cannot afford to lag so far behind.
He turned his head to the side. Suddenly I saw Second Lieutenant Mark on another plane pointing down.
Richthofen looked toward the ground, then lowered his height. what is that? There seems to be someone on the ground? And what else is parked?
See it clearly, tank! That's a tank!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Tank! Enemy tanks! This is an area controlled by the French, but the Germans haven't reached here yet.
"Ernst, look, Manfred's plane!" Elena suddenly pointed at the sky and shouted.
That big red plane is so eye-catching, no matter where it goes. As long as you see this maverick plane, you will know that the "Red Baron" Richthofen has arrived.
Manstein shouted and waved to the sky, hoping to make Richthofen see him in the sky. Of course, this was impossible.
Wang Weiyi also had a smile on his face. It seemed that Richthofen had once again completed his mission and returned safely.
Guderian suddenly asked: "I have a question, what if Richthofen regards us as enemies? We are now within the control of the enemy."
Everyone¡¯s expressions suddenly changed, and Rommel yelled: ¡°Shut up, you can¡¯t say such unlucky words.¡±
Wang Weiyi stared blankly at the plane in the sky. I kept thinking in my heart, Manfred, please look carefully, we are all your brothers and friends.
Richthofen felt around there, and after a while he smiled proudly. He touched two aerial bombs.
What good luck. I didn't expect that I hadn't finished throwing the bombs in Reims just now, and those "French guys" would be happy later.
Before pulling up, he glanced at Mark again, and he found that Mark was actually holding a bomb in his hand and shaking it towards him.
¡°Aha, Frenchie. Just wait for our bombs
Seeing the two planes pull up, Wang Weiyi breathed a long sigh of relief.
But I was happy for only a few seconds. The two planes began to rush towards this place fiercely again and then lowered their altitude.
"Hell, Manfred is going to drop a bomb, get down, get down!"
With Wang Weiyi¡¯s cry, everyone fell to the ground.
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±, a bomb exploded in the distance.
Fortunately, the accuracy of throwing bombs by the pilot's hands is really poor.
Mark¡¯s plane also rushed over. The second bomb fell, but it still failed to hit the target, but the flying dust hit Manstein directly.
"I curse you, Manfred!" Manstein kept cursing, but he lay there and didn't dare to move.
The third bomb was dropped again, this time too close to those on the ground.
The huge explosion and the impact of the air wave made Rommel, Manstein, and Guderian think that the bomb had directly killed them.
I don¡¯t know how many people were killed by the bomb. Richthofen whistled and said to Second Lieutenant Mark:In response to the situation, the two planes left triumphantly.
Even if the explosion didn¡¯t kill anyone, it at least scared the French guys below half to death.
"Manfred, you stupid pig!" Manstein was furious for the first time, pointing at the departing plane and cursing loudly.
"I have to take care of him when I go back!" Rommel was also frightened. He could accept death at the hands of the French, but he would never allow death at the hands of his own people.
"I think if we go back, Manfred will be very miserable, and I also want to punch him a few times." Elena stood up with lingering fear.
"Damn Red Baron." Wang Weiyi couldn't laugh or cry, what is this? Damn Red Baron, why don't you finish throwing the bomb over Reims?
He and his teammates almost died under the bombing of the Red Baron.
He could now imagine the expression on Red Baron Richthofen's face when he was about to face a pair of angry eyes.
Damn Red Baron, poor Red Baron, you should be praying to God now.
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Forty. Colonel, Soldier (Tenth update, please vote for me)
He didn't die in the hands of the French, but almost died in the hands of his own people. This can be regarded as a small setback for the special unit.
When he was still in shock, Stike, who was responsible for reconnaissance and surveillance in the distance, ran back: "Major, a group of people is coming towards us."
"Could it be"
Guderian¡¯s words just came out, and they already attracted an angry rebuke:
"Shut up!"
This crow's mouth has already attracted bombardment from his own people. If he is asked to "predict" something again, God knows what terrible things will happen.
"Si Dao, Steck, and Bunkrere, ambush, and the others get into the tank and prepare to fight!"
Everyone is in combat mode, and the machine guns on the tanks are aimed ahead.
Bunkerelei hid in a high place, adjusted his posture, and then raised the gun smoothly
As he got closer, he saw clearly that they were about thirty French soldiers. Boncrere smiled with his mouth broken, and his finger touched the trigger.
As soon as the gunshot is fired, the tanks behind will rush out!
He aimed at the judge who was walking at the front. The moment he was about to pull the trigger, he suddenly felt that the judge looked familiar!
God, it¡¯s horsepower!
The sweat on Bunkerelei¡¯s forehead started to drop. If he didn¡¯t observe it carefully, he would really have to kill one of his own.
¡°Hey, Horsepower!¡± Bunkerrei yelled.
Ma Li was also startled, until he saw clearly that it was Bunkerelei. He greeted him excitedly: "Hey, Bunkerelei. Are you out of danger? Where is the major?"
"Major, Major Ernst, it's horsepower!" Bunkerere turned around, waved his hands behind and shouted loudly.
It was only then that Ma Li was surprised to find that there were three tanks parked there.
"Ma Li, I almost killed you just now." Bunkerelei said still a little scared.
"Major!" Seeing Major Ernst approaching, Ma Li hurriedly greeted him: "This is Second Lieutenant Ludwig sent to support you."
"Major, I am Ludwig Elilster. I am ordered to accept your command." Ludwig stepped forward and said: "I have brought thirty people, and from now on all of them will be under your command. ¡±
Wang Weiyi nodded, then turned to Ma Li and asked, "Have you caught Kirok?"
"Caught it, and Second Lieutenant Ludwig has sent someone back."
Wang Weiyi felt relieved, and Xiao Ling's voice rang in his ears at the right time: "Rambler, the mission of kidnapping General Kirok has been completed. The self-reform and upgrade of the base have shown some signs of progress, and it has been completed to 100%. And It¡¯s still rising¡±
Wang Weiyi will not care about this: "Second Lieutenant Ludwig, how is the situation on the front line?"
"Not very optimistic." Second Lieutenant Ludwig said: "Originally, it was to cooperate with your actions, but as reinforcements from both sides gradually arrived, it turned into a real fight. Now our enemy and the enemy are fighting together, Thomas The troops commanded by the colonel were besieged by the enemy in Novac. General Malov organized several rescues, but they were all repulsed by the French. "
Wang Weiyi¡¯s brows knitted together.
In this operation, Colonel Thomas gave himself great support, but now he is besieged?
"Is there a map?"
"Yes." Ludwig spread the map on the ground: "Look, this is it. The French are very cunning. They used a large number of troops to divide the regiment commanded by the colonel. According to estimates, the colonel only has about two He has a company's strength, but the enemy is several times his number."
"Colonel Thomas is in trouble," Manstein muttered.
Wang Weiyi remained silent, his eyes fixed on the location on the map: Novac!
Rommel quickly understood the meaning of the expression on his face: "Ernst, are you ready to do it?"
"Yes, I'm going to do it." Wang Weiyi stood up: "Without Colonel Thomas's full assistance, maybe we wouldn't have completed the mission so quickly. I decided to rescue Colonel Thomas. What about you?"
"Come on." Rommel waved his hand: "Since you have decided to do it, we have nothing to say."
All the team members had general thoughts. Lieutenant Ludwig¡¯s eyes showed gratitude: "Thank you, Major, all of us will remember you."
"Let's leave the words of thanks until later." Wang Weiyi saidHe looked around: "We now have forty-two people and three tanks. I think the biggest advantage is these three tanks. We have to think carefully about how to fully utilize their power."
The French's third charge was repelled again, but there were more than a dozen corpses of German soldiers on the position.
Colonel Thomas¡¯s expression was still so calm. He was indeed in trouble, but that didn't matter. As a soldier, this was just a challenge.
He has no news about Kirok, nor does he know whether Major Ernst Brahm has completed the mission, but he did everything he could.
The feint attack turned into a real battle, which was somewhat unexpected. The French cannot be overly underestimated. They successfully cut off the communication between the assault troops and the rear.
If the gap cannot be opened before dawn tomorrow, then Colonel Thomas can be sure that he will not be able to complete the breakout.
"Colonel, the enemy has begun to increase its troops again." Major Wolfe came over with the same calm expression: "Three battles have caused us heavy casualties, and because our supplies were not shipped in time, there is not much ammunition. ¡±
"Let the soldiers save ammunition and tell them about the bad situation here." Colonel Thomas said calmly.
"Yes, Colonel." Major Wolf hesitated for a moment: "Colonel, please allow me to organize all the soldiers to cover your breakout."
"Major Wolfe, you are wrong." Colonel Thomas smiled slightly: "If a commander abandons his soldiers in difficult times, he is not a qualified commander. I believe that if you are the top commander here , and will definitely not do so.¡±
Major Wolfe nodded: "Yes, I understand."
At this time, a sharp whistle came from the opposite side of the position, and Colonel Thomas pointed forward: "Go and command the battle, Major Wolfe."
The sound of gunshots and explosions came quickly, but this did not affect Colonel Thomas. He turned around and walked toward the back, where there were some seriously injured people who had lost their ability to fight.
He squatted down next to a seriously injured person: "Child, what is your name?"
"Jurgen Maximilian J¨¹rgen"
"Private J¨¹rgen, I must apologize to you." Colonel Thomas said solemnly: "I am not a competent commander. It was I who brought you to this place. I am sorry that you are lying here now. This is all My fault."
"Colonel, you can't say that." Jurgen said weakly: "I am a soldier, and my duty is to fight. Even if I die here now, you are a noble man. I only ask you to fight after I die. Colonel, can I bring this news back to my home? I have a son."
Colonel Thomas nodded silently. At this time, the gunfire on the front line became more intense.
What a good soldier, Colonel Thomas thought to himself. If he could save his life, he would do it at any cost.
But the reality is that I can¡¯t even protect myself.
"Colonel, it's time for you to go back and command the battle." Jurgen said with a smile.
"Private J¨¹rgen, please accept my respect." Colonel Thomas stood up and saluted.
Jurgen really wanted to return the military salute, but after trying hard, he found that he couldn't do it
The battle on the battlefield was very fierce. The French launched waves of attacks. Although the Germans were at a disadvantage in numbers, they were firmly fixed on the position and refused to retreat even a step.
They have no retreat.
Major Wolfe made it clear to them the condition of their objective, the desperate situation they were in, and the possibility that they would not be able to wait for reinforcements.
So, fear and fantasy were completely abandoned, and these German soldiers had only one last thing left to do:
Fight!
??????Bite here, waiting for the final judgment to come.
The heavy machine gunner was hit by an enemy bullet and fell to the ground. When the deputy shooter was about to go up and take over the fire, a figure rushed to the heavy machine gun before him, and then the machine gun continued to make a terrifying roar.
It¡¯s actually Colonel Thomas!
"Hey, boy, don't be in a daze!" Colonel Thomas shouted while firing.
The deputy shooter and ammunition hand finally came to their senses: "Colonel, why are you here?"
"Young man, I am also a soldier." Colonel Thomas seemed toHe suddenly returned to his youth: "I was better than you back then. Don't be afraid of these French people. They are nothing special. Once I went to Lyon, and a Frenchman there challenged me, and I beat him severely. After one meal, guess what happened? He treated me to a French meal, but to be honest, I didn¡¯t like the taste of those French dishes.¡±
The surrounding soldiers burst into laughter, and their morale, which had been a little low, suddenly improved.
"Shoot out the last bullet in your rifle!" Colonel Thomas roared like a young man: "Then use the bayonet to kill these French guys!"
An unprecedented atmosphere of unity began to permeate the battlefield.
No one cares whether the reinforcements will arrive or not.
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Forty-one. Skeleton Battle Flag (please vote for me!)
"Major, I just conducted reconnaissance. There are many French people. We have no way of knowing whether Colonel Thomas is still alive."
Wang Weiyi frowned slightly, but said firmly: "As agreed before, all three tanks will go into battle, and the rest of the infantry will follow closely to tear apart the French defense line in the shortest possible time."
"Major, I brought something." Ludwig suddenly said, and then asked his subordinates to bring something:
God, what is this?
This is a blood-red flag. A huge white skull is located between the flags, staring at the world in front of it with its empty and cold eyes!
¡ª¡ªSkeleton battle flag!
"Major, you are my idol! No, you are the idol of all German soldiers!" Ludwig's eyes flashed with enthusiasm: "I hope this battle flag can inspire all of us to move forward!"
Wang Weiyi never thought that he could have such enthusiastic followers. He looked at Ludwig and saw that the second lieutenant's eyes were dancing with crazy flames. He believed that even if he wanted him to die now, he would not hesitate.
In the past, "Skeleton Baron" was just a joking name for Wang Weiyi among friends Elina and Richthofen. However, with the appearance of the Battle of Reims and this skull flag, the name "Skeleton Baron" will soon be Get incredibly loud on the battlefield!
Staring at this battle flag. Even those who once had some fear in their hearts have become extremely determined.
Wang Weiyi took over the skull battle flag without any further hesitation. Plugged it into his tank. The national flag flutters in the wind, seeming to inspire the determination of every soldier:
All for Germany!
"Let's get started," Wang Weiyi said in a calm tone.
The tank starts. All the officers commanding the infantry made an extremely loud voice:
¡°In the name of Ernst Brahm, move forward!¡±
It¡¯s daybreak.
The German soldiers huddled in the makeshift trenches tiredly. Loneliness, fear, and despair invaded and tortured them all the time.
After experiencing battle after battle and surviving attack after attack, no one of them had confidence in being able to break through the encirclement.
Maybe soon every one of them will die here
There are not many bullets left, and the grenades are almost empty. The heavy machine gun was now completely a decoration, and the last bullet had been fired.
A rifle with a good bayonet and a sharpened engineer shovel are placed within easy reach. When the enemy starts a new round of attack. That's when the German soldiers here faced death.
"Major Wolfe, are you ready?"
"Yes, I'm ready, Colonel Thomas."
Colonel Thomas looked around, there were corpses and seriously injured people everywhere. There are not many of his men who can continue to fight.
"Wounded soldiers." Colonel Thomas raised his voice: "Now, I order you to raise the white flag and get out of here. Go to the French."
The eyes of the wounded fell on Colonel Thomas. Did the colonel actually want them to surrender?
"You have lost your combat effectiveness. There is no need to stay here." Colonel Thomas looked very serious: "I beg you all to live until the end of the war. I hope that when you return to Germany alive, I can tell you Family, Colonel Sylvester Thomas was here fighting side by side with you!¡±
"Colonel. The German soldiers refuse to accept humiliating surrender!" A wounded man answered his colonel loudly.
"Colonel, the German soldiers refuse to accept humiliating surrender!" Every soldier answered his colonel.
Major Wolfe straightened his chest: "Colonel, if you insist on asking us to surrender, it will be a shame that we cannot wash away in our lifetime. If we die here, we will be honored to have fought with Colonel Sylvester Thomas. Fight side by side!¡±
Colonel Sylvester Thomas watched his soldiers silently. He knows now. No matter how much I try to persuade them, these soldiers will never leave here.
He heard the assembly whistle coming from the other side. Colonel Thomas smiled slightly and said: "I am grateful for your courage. Germany will remember our merits. Now, soldiers, fight."
¡ª¡ªNow, soldiers, fight!
No longer have any illusions. Those soldiers who were still able to move entered their combat positions one after another, staring at the people on the opposite side.Position, preparing for the final battle.
No one wants to escape, and no one wants to surrender.
People are often so strange. A timid person always thinks that he will be scared to wet his pants when he goes to the battlefield. But once he actually goes to the battlefield, he will be accompanied by some people who are not afraid of death. For a person, the fear in his heart will be dispelled unconsciously.
He will think of himself as the same person as them
Only when the bullet pierces their heart, and the moment before death, will he think with some regret, if I was still a coward, maybe I wouldn't have to die. However, at this time, he has become a hero.
Not everyone of these German soldiers who decided to fight to the death with Colonel Thomas was so brave and fearless, but as long as there is one brave and fearless person who shows their courage and inspires their companions, then everyone will feel that death is not actually possible. Not that terrible thing
From this point of view, Colonel Sylvester Thomas and Major Ernst Brahm have many similarities:
They conquered his subordinates with their mercy and courage
The French began to attack, and they were covered in swarms at a glance.
The German positions lost the support of their heavy machine guns. Rifle bullets have also become very limited, and grenades are almost empty. The only support they had was bayonets and sapper shovels.
This will be the last battle this position faces
Colonel Thomas lit his pipe and took a few deep puffs. When the French army got closer and closer, he exhaled a puff of smoke: "Boys, let's get started."
The gunshot rang out
The battle was still as fierce as ever, bullets were flying in the air, and people kept falling down screaming. Screams mixed with gunshots rang in every ear
Suddenly, the gunfire on the German position stopped
"Colonel. We are out of bullets."
Colonel Thomas nodded: "Wolfe, I leave it to you."
"It's my honor, Colonel." Major Wolfe took out a whistle and blew it hard. The German soldiers lying in the trenches fixed their bayonets, gripped their sapper shovels, and then stood up one after another.
"Stay in formation, keep in formation!"
¡°No panic. No retreat¡ªmaintain formation!¡±
"Maintain formation - prepare to fight!"
The rhythmic shouting of the officers was accompanied by the sound of whistles.
Colonel Thomas smiled slightly. He was the greatest luck in his life to have such a soldier. Soon, all of them will die here, but that won't matter anymore
The densely packed French troops are pressing in bit by bit
"Farewell, Wolfe."
"Farewell, Colonel."
Wolfe finished. He raised the telescope. Suddenly, his hands trembled.
"What's the matter, Wolfe?" Colonel Thomas noticed something unusual among his men.
"The strange thing is that Wolff didn't answer the colonel. His whole body seemed to stay there. This made Colonel Thomas, who was so surprised, couldn't help but raise his telescope.
The French rear wing seemed to be wavering.
"Boom - boom -" bursts of dull sounds came, which were not very clear. But it seems to be coming from the French army's ass
There was really a stir on the rear wing of the French army.
Then, the shadow of a tank gradually appeared in the telescope. You were right, it was really a tank!
? One, two, and three tanks appeared on the battlefield!
The muzzle of the cannon continued to fire shells, which exploded in the French formation. The machine guns on the tanks roared desperately, and the dense rain of bullets horribly swept away all the enemies they could see!
Then, some soldiers appeared behind the tank. Supported by tank fire, they began to slowly approach the French army.
What is that? Colonel Thomas put down the telescope and rubbed his eyes, wondering if he had seen it wrong. Then he raised the telescope again
Damn it, is that a British tank? Why should we fire on our allies?
When the tank first appeared on the battlefield and caused panic in the German army, the senior German army specially obtained a captured British tank and introduced this new war machine on the battlefield to the senior generals in great detail.
Colonel Thomas is one of them. He can even tell quickly that it is the British "Mark Hero Tank".Equipped with two short-barreled artillery pieces and four machine guns!
What confuses Colonel Thomas is why the British tanks appear here? Why open fire on the French?
Are they all crazy?
Not only Colonel Thomas and Major Wolfe, but every German soldier in the position began to discover all this.
Those French soldiers became panicked, first the ones on the rear wing, and then the soldiers at the front also turned around, wanting to know what the hell happened behind their butts!
Another shell flew out of the tank and exploded accurately on the French soldiers, which also caused greater confusion among the French.
"Colonel, look what that is!" Major Wolfe suddenly shouted loudly: "That's a flag, a battle flag!"
Yes, Colonel Thomas also saw that there was a blood-red flag with a skull and crossbones painted on it flying on the tank at the front:
Skeleton battle flag!
In the whole of Germany, there is only one person worthy of wearing such a battle flag:
Skeleton Baron:
¡ª¡ªErnst Alexson von Brahm!
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and forty-two. War Machine (please vote for me)
"go ahead!"
When Major Ernst Brahm said this, Guderian, who was holding a machine gun, couldn't help but glance at him.
Major Ernst Brahm, who commanded the tanks to advance, was calm, composed, dignified, and full of determination to win.
In Guderian¡¯s heart, tanks were by no means as annoying as he said. On the contrary, Guderian also believed that tanks, a new type of war machine, would play a great role in future battlefields.
Major Ernst Brahm seemed to have a better understanding of tanks than the British who invented this new war machine. He actually mixed infantry and tanks together, with the tanks providing fire support to the infantry and the infantry covering the tanks. go ahead
Whoever uses the tank will have completely different effects.
When tanks first appeared on the battlefield, they did cause a great psychological shock to the Germans in the early stage and achieved good results. However, the Germans quickly found a way to deal with them, and the results achieved by tanks after that were negligible. of.
Then the tank came into the hands of Ernst Brahm, and the situation suddenly changed.
When he encountered tanks for the first time, Ernst Brahm calmly killed the enemy tanks. Then on the Somme, he commanded three tanks and achieved an incredible miracle.
And now, there are still three tanks, and the same commander is still Ernst Brahm. What kind of miracle will happen again?
Guderian became more and more interested in tanks
The huge skull battle flag is always fluttering in the wind. Commanding the other two tanks and all the infantry, they continued to move forward.
The sound of artillery and machine guns kept ringing. The music of death played on the battlefield.
Under the constant impact of tanks, the French troops were in a state of chaos and disorder. So many machine guns firing at the same time were simply harvesting human lives.
And the weak points of the tank have become stronger under the cover of the infantry
No force can stop the slow but terrifying breakthrough of this hulking parallelogram monster. All attempts to counterattack were in vain under the joint efforts of tanks and infantry.
This is a big killer on the battlefield!
The German soldiers commanded by Colonel Thomas finally discovered the sudden changes on the battlefield, especially when they saw the terrifying battle flag. After a slight hesitation, a huge cheer broke out.
The red color on the battle flag seems to be dripping with blood, and the white skeleton opens its terrifying bloody mouth and seems to be preparing to devour everything on the battlefield!
¡ª¡ªSkeleton battle flag!
In Germany, on the entire battlefield, there is only one person worthy of wearing such a battle flag:
The Skeleton Baron¡ª¡ªErnst Alexson von Brahm!
Even if no one told them, all the German soldiers felt strongly: The Skeleton Baron is coming! That myth of war has arrived!
Huge cheers resounded throughout the camp, and several people even had tears in their eyes.
A soldier who is on the verge of despair and has given up any hope of survival. It is difficult to express the excitement in words when suddenly seeing the miracle of life.
Colonel Thomas breathed a long sigh of relief. He never dreamed that Ernst Brahm would actually appear at this moment!
He must have completed his mission, he should have retreated, there was no reason to rescue them. No one would blame him for this.
But he¡¯s still here!
Driving a British tank, miraculously appeared on the battlefield!
The creator of the Somme Miracle? Now he can have another nickname, "The Miracle Creator of Lance" - no, he is the creator of miracles in war!
"Major Wolfe!" Colonel Thomas calmed down his emotions: "I order, on the order of Ernst Brahm, all soldiers to join in the counterattack!"
"Yes, Colonel. In the name of Ernst Brahm! Fight back!"
In the name of Ernst Brahm¡ªfight back!
Such a cry broke out from the mouths of every German officer and soldier, and all German soldiers who could move jumped out of their positions!
In the name of Ernst Brahm¡ªfight back!
This is a group of soldiers who have completely fallen into a state of madness. They shouted and roared, waving bayonets and engineering shovels in their hands, staring with blood-red eyes, letting out shocking roars, and rushed into the enemy's formation crazily, frantically taking lives one by one.
This wayThe energy that suddenly burst out was terrifying!
Crazy, the Germans are completely crazy!
The three tanks also gradually approached under the cover of the infantry. The machine guns were still firing desperately, the scythe of death kept waving on the battlefield, and countless soldiers were harvested from their lives.
The tank with the skull flag flying at the front was firing on all cylinders, and the roar of its machine gun was enough to completely destroy everything on the battlefield.
No one can stop its progress!
What can the French do? The victory was about to be won, but because of the sudden appearance of a skull battle flag, it became what it is now!
The battlefield was in chaos. The attacking French soldiers turned into fugitives, while the German soldiers who were supposed to be fugitives turned into attackers.
No matter how good and calm an officer is, there is nothing he can do to stop this.
The tank suddenly stopped moving forward, but the machine gun on it was still roaring, killing and injuring enemies who tried to rush up or were fleeing everywhere.
"Elina, tank! Tank! Why don't you keep moving forward!" Wang Weiyi shouted loudly.
"There is no fuel, Ernst, there must be no fuel!" Elena answered him in a loud voice as well.
Wang Weiyi fired the bullets out of the machine gun again, watching a dozen enemies tragically fall to the flames, and then grabbed the submachine gun at hand:
"Brothers, let the enemy know what death is!"
He leaned out of the tank, swept out a bunch of bullets, and then jumped out of the tank:
"All for Germany!"
"All for Germany!" Guderian also jumped out of the tank, firing his pistol continuously until the last bullet was empty, then he picked up a rifle and shouted loudly.
"I want to go home! Damn the French, don't block my way home!"
Amid the roar of the submachine guns, a national voice rang out, that was Guo Yunfeng!
The two submachine guns hit the surrounding Frenchmen, who abandoned their armor and turned around and ran away.
The spitting of flames suddenly stopped, and Guo Yunfeng shouted: "Major, I have no bullets."
"I don't have any anymore." Wang Weiyi threw the submachine gun in his hand to Guo Yunfeng: "Sidao, find a place to bury these two guys. Remember, don't let anyone see it."
"Hey, I understand." Guo Yunfeng didn't even ask the major why he did this.
He trusts the Major unconditionally. Whatever the Major wants to do, he always has his own reasons.
Wang Weiyi also picked up a rifle with a bayonet. When he turned around, he saw Elina climbing out of the tank: "Elina, this is a man's job. Machine gun, you use the machine gun to hit me hard." Sweep those damn things!"
Elena actually didn¡¯t refute, and got back into the tank again, and then the machine gun fired again.
Wang Weiyi turned around and stabbed to death a French soldier who rushed forward rashly. Blood splashed all over his body. At this time, he saw Guderian surrounded by two French soldiers, and immediately rushed forward and assisted Guderian in getting rid of the two French soldiers.
"It's better to stay in the tank for safety, Major." Guderian gasped.
"Heinz, you will become an excellent tank commander, believe me." Wang Weiyi laughed and rushed to the other side.
Guderian shook his head. He still didn¡¯t understand why Major Ernst was so sure that he would command tanks in the future.
Adolf Hitler bravely came to Wang Weiyi's side, and he could feel a sense of security by Wang Weiyi's side.
He and Wang Weiyi fought side by side, constantly assassinating the rushing enemies. Every time Hitler was in danger, Wang Weiyi could always provide him with protection at the first opportunity.
After stabbing an enemy to death again, Wang Weiyi suddenly said loudly: "Adolf, what do you think about the blood relationship issue?"
"Ah, what did you say, Major?" Hitler was startled.
The bayonet was broken. Wang Weiyi swung the butt of his gun and smashed an enemy to death: "Adolf, in fact, the blood relationship is too close, which may lead to some unknown bad consequences. For example, there is an island country in the east where a large number of incestuous marriages and incest have occurred for a long time. , causing the quality of their race to be very poor, or to be more accurate, they are a despicable nation.¡±
"Major, what's the name of that island country?" Adolf handed the rifle in his hand to Major Ernst, then pulled out his pistol and killed a Frenchman.?.
"Riben, Adolf, the name of that island country is Riben."
"Ah, Major, I will write this down in my diary. The Japanese are a despicable nation. Hey, Major, watch your left side!"
The French army began to collapse.
They were reluctant and did not believe it, but in fact they were defeated.
The big battle has ended, and Lieutenant Ludwig is leading his infantry to chase the fleeing French. His performance on the battlefield and his attitude towards the enemy can be described as cold.
Three tanks and all the troops commanded by Wang Weiyi once again changed the outcome of the battle.
Sporadic gunshots are still ringing out, and the skull battle flag is still flying.
At this time, Colonel Thomas came to the center of the battlefield under the protection of a group of soldiers, and he saw Major Ernst Brahm again.
Colonel Thomas glanced at the victory flag, then saluted Ernst Brahm with a military salute, breathed a long sigh of relief and said word by word:
"Thank you for everything you have done for us, Baron Skeleton!"
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Forty Three. Traitor
"Miracle-making machine" - Ernst Brahm!
Now Wang Weiyi has such a brand new nickname.
In Reims, he successfully completed the task of kidnapping Baron Kirok and successfully escaped the enemy's pursuit. Not only that, he actually miraculously rescued the besieged and completely desperate Colonel Thomas.
Still three tanks!
Now there is no doubt in the whole of Germany about the miracle that Major Ernst Brahm performed in capturing the enemy tanks during the Battle of the Somme.
General Maloof on the front line had no idea that Colonel Thomas and his men would be rescued by Ernst Brahm.
Fighting continues on the Reims front line, but the German army's goal has been achieved, and there is no need to continue to waste troops on the battlefield. With deliberate arrangements, the German army began a planned withdrawal.
And the French are obviously even more unwilling to continue fighting. Maintaining the balance on the Reims front line is undoubtedly the most important thing
The sound of gunfire gradually stopped, and the large-scale offensive battles disappeared. Of course, sporadic battles never stopped.
The German side is tight-lipped about Baron Kirok. There is a high-level traitor in their own ranks. That is not a glorious thing.
Because of this, Wang Weiyi only received an undisclosed commendation from the military. The only substantive reward was to allow Major Ernst Brahm's unit to use its own military flag:
Skeleton battle flag!
Now, this battle flag has become a legend on the battlefield
The review of Baron Kirok is ongoing. I believe he will get the justice he deserves. At the same time, how the news about Ernst Brahm and his special team entering Reims was leaked was also being carried out secretly.
After Wang Weiyi and his team members returned to the supplementary camp. Second Lieutenant Froman from the Army Intelligence Bureau of the Army Staff also arrived. But this time he did not come to trouble Ernst, but brought him a piece of information.
What I have to admit is that although Wang Weiyi has conflicts with the Military Intelligence Bureau, he is still blameless for the efficiency of the Intelligence Bureau.
"Are you sure, Second Lieutenant Froman?" Wang Weiyi couldn't help but ask after reading this information.
"You can be sure, Major." Froman's answer was very positive: "Since he is your soldier, Colonel Nikolai thinks it is better for you to handle it."
"Thank you to Colonel Nicholas for me." Wang Weiyi sighed softly: "I will handle this matter. But I am very strange. Logically speaking, this person should be taken back by you for review."
Froman knew that the other party was always hostile and wary of the Military Intelligence Bureau: "Major, we have investigated carefully and found that he has no value that can be used. We have successfully arrested his superior, and the one with a higher level will be It¡¯s not something someone at his level can know.¡±
Wang Weiyi nodded silently
The soldiers of the supplementary battalion were quickly summoned. Everyone thought there was a new mission, but they soon discovered that the major's face did not seem so good-looking.
"This time, we carried out a special mission. I think there is no need to hide it from everyone now." Wang Weiyi said slowly: "We went to Reims and did some things. This is not the most important thing. The important thing is that some of our comrades stayed in Reims forever. For example, Weidman died in front of me that day. I think you all recognize Weidman. He whistled really well, but he died."
Many soldiers lowered their heads. Hitler, who had always had conflicts with Hitler, couldn't help but cross his chest.
"He shouldn't have died." Wang Weiyi's voice was not very loud: "Our mission went very smoothly at first, but then I found out that we were betrayed. From the first moment we left here, the French had Got it. I just learned the news. Lieutenant Froman from the Intelligence Bureau just brought it to me."
The expressions on the soldiers' faces were a little surprised. Wang Weiyi increased his tone: "There is a traitor among us!"
¡°Damn it, catch him and kill him!¡±
¡°Oh my god, traitor, that¡¯s terrible, he should be hanged!¡±
When they heard the major's words, the officers and soldiers couldn't help shouting loudly.
Wang Weiyi silenced everyone: "I know who betrayed us, but I don't know why he betrayed us. In my army, no one can do this, no one can betray his comrades. So. , I want to ask you to stand up yourself."
Everyone was waiting for the traitor to appear with the angriest eyes, but for ten full minutes, no one came forward.
"I'm a little disappointed, really, disappointed." Wang Weiyi sighed: "There will always be people who are lucky and think that I may be threatening. I don't even know who this person is, do you, Si Di?"
With a quick glance, everyone¡¯s eyes were cast on Sidi.
Steve's face suddenly turned extremely pale: "No, Major, it's not me, it's not me. I have never betrayed you!"
"Please calm down, Private First Class Sir." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Everyone knows about the conflict between me and the Military Intelligence Bureau, but I don't think they will provide such a false information to me, Private First Class Sir, Bezok The sergeant has been arrested.¡±
When this name reached Steve's ears, his whole body trembled.
"I knew it, I knew it was this damn Jew!" Adolf Hitler roared, and the anger he had accumulated against Hitler was suddenly ignited: "They should all be expelled from the army, no, every day Every Jew should be kicked out of Germany!"
"Please calm down, Adolf Hitler. You can't say that before Private First Class Stalin confesses his crime." Wang Weiyi glanced at Stalin Coldly: "Private First Class Stalin, are you willing to confess in front of me? Would you like to go to the Military Intelligence Bureau? Lieutenant Froman is waiting there."
"Major, I didn't mean it." Sti finally said: "I have no choice. I received a letter from my family. They need money, a lot of money. My father is sick. Sergeant Bezok is my friend. , that day he found me.¡±
He told in detail how he was dragged into the water by Sergeant Bezok, and then cried: "I did not provide them with any more information, I just told him that you quietly left here."
"This is betrayal, this is spying, do you know that, Emperor Si?" Wang Weiyi did not hear much anger in his words: "I am really distressed when something like this happens in my army."
"Forgive me, forgive me" Steve kept repeating these words.
Wang Weiyi sighed: "I can forgive you, but Weidman will not forgive you, and those soldiers who have fallen asleep will not forgive you. When a soldier is in a desperate situation, suicide is the best choice. Similarly, you are now That's true too. I don't think you want to face Froman, and it will bring shame on your family."
He took a pistol, leaving only one bullet in it, and then put it in front of Steve.
Everyone was silent, but they looked at Sidi with contempt and anger. Oh my God, there is actually a traitor in the supplementary camp. Not only Sidi's family, but also the entire supplementary camp will be humiliated by this.
"Major!" Adolf Hitler shouted: "Please let me carry out this mission!"
Wang Weiyi nodded silently
"Let's go, traitor." Hitler said with infinite contempt.
Sti trembled and mechanically moved forward. When he reached a distance, Hitler thrust the pistol into his hand: "Do it yourself, I don't want my noble hands to be stained with your dirty blood!"
Sti tremblingly picked up the gun and pointed it at his head
When the sound of gunshots came, Wang Weiyi sighed: "Never betray your brothers, never everyone here is my brother, the dearest brother. When the enemy's bullets come, the first The one who took the bullet for you must be your brother. I was just wondering, how should I tell others how Steve died?"
Manstein whispered: "Ernst, we must tell everyone the truth, even though it sounds cruel. But we must let everyone know that this is the fate of traitors, and those who are preparing to betray should be punished." A stern warning to the people of the country.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled, this was what he thought.
"It's cruel. Sidi's family will never raise their heads again in the future, but he must do this to let everyone know that they cannot betray their country.
"Go and tell Froman that Steve has committed suicide. As for what to do next, I don't want to ask too much."
At this time, Hitler came over and returned the pistol to Wang Weiyi: "Major, he is dead and the moth has been eradicated. Damn it, but I think his punishment is still too light!"
He spoke very excitedly and very fast, and as he kept waving his arms, Wang Weiyi seemed to vaguely see the shadow of a future head of the empire.
Sooner or later he will become the head of the empire, no matter how history is changed,A little bit but never any change.
Hatred of Jews, with the happenings of Hall and Sti, has taken deep root in Hitler's heart, so what about other things?
Wang Weiyi doesn¡¯t know, he can¡¯t tell what will happen in the future.
History always gives the choice it thinks is the most correct.
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Forty-Four. Exclusive Weapons
3 a.m., Ziguang Military Base.
After drinking the tea made by Gucai, Wang Weiyi felt a sense of comfort in his bones.
This is the real national tea, which Wang Weiyi likes more than coffee and English tea. He took out half a pack of cigarettes from his pocket, lit one, took a puff, and puffed out a smoke ring happily.
"When did you start smoking?" Xiao Ling felt very strange: "This is not a good habit. Smoking will cause"
"Hey, hey, stop, stop!" Wang Weiyi quickly interrupted Xiao Ling: "Xiao Ling, do you think you can say something pleasant when you and I are together?"
"Let me tell you a joke"
Xiao Ling¡¯s words made Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes widen. Can she still tell jokes? But Xiaoling actually told Wang Weiyi a joke:
"There was a bus, and an old man next to him stared at a person for a long time, and suddenly said to him, 'Young man, look at your face, you should weigh 80 kilograms!' At that time, the young man was shocked. 'Uncle, look. That's so accurate. Can you tell me about this year's fortune?" The uncle replied, "Look at you, uncle! You stepped on my foot."
"Then what?" Wang Weiyi asked stupidly.
"Then? There is no more, the joke ends here."
"Aha, ha, ha, it's so funny, so ridiculous." Faced with this most unfunny joke in history, Wang Weiyi laughed a few times.
You have to forgive Xiaoling and let a computer tell you a joke. This is already an amazing thing.
"Really, you like it? I also think this joke is funny." Xiao Ling actually said this.
"What do you think?" Wang Weiyi quickly asked the question he had been thinking about for a long time: "Xiao Ling, do you think this joke is funny? You have to know that you are a computer, do you have your own feelings now? What I mean is Is it an emotion that only humans can have?¡±
"I'm not sure." Xiao Ling's voice also sounded a little confused: "I'm not sure. When you were in danger in Reims, I became nervous and worried about you. But on the Somme, you When I was surrounded, I didn't feel it at all. Now when I stay in the military base, I feel it."
"Loneliness!" Wang Weiyi said it for her first.
"Yes, lonely"
"There is a problem, there is a problem." Wang Weiyi frowned: "These are emotions that only humans can have. I have heard in the past that scientists have also studied computers with human emotions, but they have never succeeded. Is that Damn it, Dr. Qin successfully developed it? Xiaoling, is there any code about emotions in your program?"
"No, I checked carefully, no." Xiao Ling's answer was very affirmative.
Wang Weiyi was a little confused. According to normal thinking, Xiaoling began to have his own feelings. There is only one possibility, that is, Dr. Qin invented some kind of emotional program, but now it seems that this is not the case.
Xiao Ling said at this time: "There is another thing that worries me very much. I feel that something is being released automatically in my 'body', as if it is driving me to have such feelings. But I can't accurately capture it. To Edifier, do you know what will happen once the computer has feelings?"
"I've heard those legends about the world being destroyed and computers dominating humans, but I never believed it." Wang Weiyi said without hesitation: "Human beings will always be human beings and cannot be dominated by computers. Those illusory things are just It may appear in the movie. Xiao Ling, no matter what the truth is, I think this is a good thing. At least we can have more communication with each other instead of just facing those pre-set machines. program"
"Don't expect to get any support from me that you shouldn't have." Xiao Ling saw through Wang Weiyi's calculation at once.
Wang Weiyi smiled awkwardly. It is not easy to deceive a computer with sophisticated calculations.
"However, I have prepared a small gift for you."
"A gift?" Wang Weiyi was a little confused: "You have a computer to prepare a gift for me?"
Xiaoling's answer surprised him even more: "I know that you used the P18 submachine gun on the battlefield and asked Guo Yunfeng to bury it for you. This kind of weapon appeared in advance and was used frequently, and it will be exposed sooner or later. Now I can still find a way to help you." Hiding it, but if more and more people see the submachine gun, it will definitely spread. So in order to solve this problem, I invented a firearm when you were bored and lonely."
"Did you invent it?" Wang Weiyi's eyes widened: "Aren't you afraid of destroying the trajectory of history?? "
"I invented it. I have a lot of information about new firearms. It's not difficult to just put them together and add them up. As for the historical track, firearms do not belong to the present or the future. They have never been in history. It hasn't happened before, so I guess that doesn't count as destroying history, right?" Xiao Ling quickly answered his questions.
After saying that, a bullet popped out of the warehouse in front of him, and a Mauser rifle appeared in front of Wang Weiyi.
Wang Weiyi couldn't laugh or cry: "Xiao Ling, I'm really sorry you figured out that this is a new weapon? Mauser 8-type rifle? I can find you hundreds of such 'new firearms'"
"Can you find a similar gun like this?" Xiao Ling asked back, and then said: "Rambler, please pick up this gun."
Wang Weiyi picked up the rifle in confusion, but immediately he knew that this gun was different from other Mauser rifles.
"The identity of the Edifier is confirmed, the fingerprint is passed, and the "Space-Time 11 Edifier Gun" is authorized to be used."
This sound came from the computer, and Xiao Ling said: "I gave it a temporary name. From now on, you will be the only user of this gun. Once the identity is confirmed, even I can no longer use it. "
Wang Weiyi was a little confused: "What special purpose does this gun have? Should I feel proud to be holding a Mauser rifle that only I can use in the world?"
"Your IQ is always a big problem," Xiao Ling said scornfully: "There is a small chip installed inside this gun, which is connected to my program here and is directly controlled by me. Now, you can give orders to it. For example, say 'Edifier authorization, P18 submachine gun' and see what happens."
Wang Weiyi was completely confused and gave orders to a gun? It would be embarrassing if such crazy things spread. He said reluctantly:
"Edifier authorized, P18 submachine gun."
What happened made Wang Weiyi stunned. The shape of the pistol quickly began to modify itself. In a few seconds, the Mauser 188 rifle turned into a P18 submachine gun!
"God, Xiao Ling, you, you are really a genius!" It took Wang Weiyi a long time to come back to his senses.
With such a weapon, you can turn it into whatever you want it to be. You no longer have to seek temporary support from Xiaoling and have the trouble of destroying the weapon in the future.
When you use it up, you can replace it with a Mauser rifle without anyone noticing.
"Xiao Ling, what else can you turn into? A heavy machine gun?"
"Impossible." Xiao Ling said immediately: "Due to the amount of materials it uses, it can currently only be converted between rifles, submachine guns, carbines and pistols. Is the material used in a rifle enough to make a heavy machine gun? ?"
Wang Weiyi also felt that the question he asked was a bit naive: "How to solve the bullet problem?"
"This is my most proud invention. You can look at your magazine and it can be freely converted to use any type of bullet. Of course, you have to figure out where the bullet comes from."
"I'll figure out how to use the bullet myself." Wang Weiyi fondled the weapon in his hand, and suddenly thought of another question: "What if this gun is lost, or someone steals it, and wants to smash it when it can't be used? ? Isn¡¯t the secret in the gun exposed?¡±
"Once this happens, this gun will self-destruct along with the owner who does not belong to it."
Wang Weiyi shuddered, if anyone comes up with the idea of ????his treasure, it will be a lot of fun. He thought about it for a while: "The name of the 'Spacetime 11-type Walker Gun' is too complicated and unpleasant. Let me think about it."
He frowned and thought for a long time: "Others call me Skeleton Baron. I think this gun will be called 'Skeleton Gun'."
"Your creativity with names is limited to this." Xiao Ling maintained his usual "contempt" for Wang Weiyi: "But you are his master, you can call him whatever you like."
Wang Weiyi had a "skeleton gun" that belonged entirely to him. He looked at it again and again, and his face burst into laughter. He held his gun and asked:
"Xiao Ling, I'm sure now that you have feelings again and have created such a unique gun just for me. You must have fallen in love with me. It's not a bad idea to call it a 'love gun'"
I originally thought that Xiaoling would continue to say the very familiar word "go", but what I didn't expect was that two robot arms suddenly picked up Wang Weiyi, and then the door of the base was opened. The robot arms tightly grabbed Wang Weiyi and pulled him away. He moved to the door and threw Wang Weiyi out of the base with a strong throw.
Wang Weiyi¡¯s butt is coveredThe fall was painful, and Xiao Ling's words rang in his ears again:
"For a boring person like you, this is the only way to do it."
"I'm the Skeleton Baron." Wang Weiyi muttered happily while holding the gun.
Volume 1: All for Germany! One hundred and forty-five. Skeleton Commando
There was no war on the Western Front.
After the tragic Battle of the Somme, the entire Western Front suddenly became quiet. But this kind of silence is just that the two warring parties are accumulating energy for a bigger and more fierce battle in the future.
Sporadic firefights were happening all the time, and they were not serious. Sometimes they were just warm-up exercises for soldiers who were really bored in the trenches.
The supplementary battalion of the 1st Bavarian Infantry Regiment, which is placed at the forefront, can best understand the relaxation and boredom when there is no war.
The same is true for Wang Weiyi.
Although Lance¡¯s mission has been completed, his superiors did not immediately order the disbandment of the special unit. Officers such as Rommel and Manstein who were not originally part of the supplementary battalion continued to remain in the special unit.
Subsequently, a new order was personally signed by General von Galwitz, commander of the Second Army:
The supplementary battalion of the 1st Bavarian Infantry Regiment immediately separated from the regiment and formed the 1st Commando of the Second Army. It was captained by Major Ernst Alexson von Brahm and was directly under the command of the Second Army Staff Headquarters.
Because the First Commando used a skull battle flag, the team was also called the "Skeleton Commando".
The Skeleton Commando was born.
The most striking feature of the Skeleton Commando, in addition to the skull battle flag that has been heard throughout the battlefield, is that each team member has learned the style of the skull badge on Ernst Brahm's collar and made a replica.
So when you see a German soldier wearing a skull and crossbones badge on his collar, don¡¯t ask. This belongs to Major Ernst Brahm's "Skeleton Commando"!
Then, Galvez issued a new order. Erwin Rommel and Fritz von Manstein will belong to the Skull Commando.
Wang Weiyi made arrangements. He concurrently served as captain of the first detachment, Rommel was appointed captain of the second detachment, Manstein was appointed captain of the third detachment, and Guderian was appointed captain of the fourth detachment.
What makes Wang Weiyi most proud is that the three famous generals of the future German Empire have now officially gathered under his banner!
And Heinrich Elena was also left in the commando team and was appointed as an intelligence analysis officer. Both Ma Li and Ludwig were also transferred to the commando team.
Wang Weiyi also put forward new requirements. Requesting that the three British tanks captured from Reims be given to the Skeleton Commandos, General Galwitz granted his request.
It is a pity that the German A7V tank has not been developed yet, otherwise it would be much more powerful than the British Mark I tank.
There was no war on the Western Front. Under such circumstances, General Galwitz granted the Skeleton Commandos a thirty-day holiday.
Erwin Rommel¡¯s marriage can finally take place.
Wang Weiyi decided to take his brothers to Danzig to celebrate Rommel's wedding. This was what Rommel wanted.
"Hey, before going to Danzig. We haven't settled an account with a person yet." Manstein said suddenly.
Everyone laughed maliciously. This man's name is Manfred von Richthofen!
¡°I haven¡¯t seen this guy for a few days. He already learned from Mark¡¯s brother Ma Li that he accidentally bombed his good friend, and he was so scared that he hid.
But there is an old saying in China: If you can avoid the first grade of junior high school, can you avoid the fifteenth grade?
The "Revenge Team" personally commanded by Wang Weiyi embarked on a journey of "revenge"
Those people in the air force base couldn't help but chuckle when they saw Baron Skeleton appearing with a group of people. Mark turned pale with fright when he saw his brother and Major Ernst appear. Those bombs that were dropped also had their own share of them.
"We will not be lenient in dealing with traitors," Manstein said with a straight face, but soon discovered that the word "traitor" seemed inappropriate: "Where is Manfred? Does he think he can hide? Got it?"
"Are you asking me to betray him?" Mark said cautiously with a smile on his face, and then straightened his chest: "No, I will never be a traitor, and I will not tell you that the Red Baron is hiding in Sandra's house. I am even more I won't tell you that Sandra's home is a mile to the west."
"Very good, Lieutenant. You did a good job." Wang Weiyi tried his best to look serious, but it was obvious that he failed.
He said with a smile: "The first mission of the Skeleton Commando begins. Target, Richthofen, the action begins!"
Target¡ª¡ªRichthofen, the action begins!
This is an action worthy of being remembered in the "annals of history". ThisThe German elites who had made a fuss in Reims began to attack the "Red Baron", and Mark became a "traitor"
A small village appeared. Such small villages can be seen everywhere in Germany. The villagers were startled when they saw a dozen German soldiers suddenly appearing.
I asked about Sandra¡¯s home and got directions quickly. A villager couldn't help but asked: "Are you here to see the handsome Captain Ernst Brahm?"
"Who?" Wang Weiyi's eyes widened.
"Ernst Brahm said it himself, and he also said that he was the Skeleton Baron"
Wang Weiyi was so angry that his nose turned crooked. Such a huge amount of romantic debt was actually placed on him?
"Do it, Major, but don't let him get away."
"Do it!" Wang Weiyi gritted his teeth.
The small house where Sandra lived was surrounded. Manstein quietly looked in through the crack in the window, then turned around and nodded:
The goal is determined!
With a sound of ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±, the door was kicked open, and a large group of people rushed in. Then, the screams of men and women came from the room.
The "Red Baron" Richthofen, who was invincible in the blue sky, was now a "captive". He glared at Mark who betrayed him hatefully, and soon said with a flattering smile: "Hey, my Friends, why are you here? I really want to see you as soon as possible."
Sandra, who was hiding under the quilt on the bed, now knew that these people did not mean any harm. She hugged the quilt and looked at these uninvited guests with interest.
"Damn Manfred, we almost died in your hands!" Manstein said viciously.
"Listen to me, Fritz misunderstood. This is a complete misunderstanding, right, Ernst?" Richthofen regarded Wang Weiyi as his savior.
Look, these people are so powerful. God knows what terrible things they will do.
Wang Weiyi saw a bottle of wine on the table, so he poured himself a glass: "When I entered the village, I saw a river outside the village. Don't you think Baron Albrecht should take a bath?"
"Hey, wait, wait!" Seeing Rommel and Manstein walking towards him with "ferocious faces", Richthofen shouted hurriedly: "I know there is a very good one in Berlin." Restaurant, are you on vacation? I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal in Berlin.¡±
Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "We are not going to Berlin, we are going to Danzig. Erwin has to arrange the marriage."
"Ah, Erwin, congratulations to you." Richthofen said quickly: "As your best friend, I will bear all the expenses for Erwin's wedding."
"It's really cold." Wang Weiyi shrank his neck: "It would be really uncomfortable if I were stripped naked and thrown into the river."
"And all of your expenses will also be borne by me." Richthofen is a very smart man. He fully understands the meaning of "spending money to eliminate disaster".
"Let him go." Wang Weiyi waved his hand: "Baron Albrecht, we are not forcing you."
¡°I volunteered, this is simply an honor for me.¡± Richthofen said seriously.
This "crisis" was over. Richthofen forgot about it in the blink of an eye. He hooked Rommel's neck and asked with a wicked smile: "Erwin, is your fianc¨¦e beautiful? Hey, don't get me wrong, I'm just I wonder if there are any pretty girls in Danzig.¡±
"Let's go, Manfred." Wang Weiyi threw his shirt to the Red Baron.
Richthofen put on his clothes: "Sandra, goodbye."
"Goodbye, Ernst."
As soon as Sandra said these words, Richthofen shivered. Damn it, why did he say goodbye to this woman if he was a good person?
Wang Weiyi remembered it immediately. When he saw Richthofen trying to escape, he took a step forward, hooked his shoulder and walked out:
"Manfred, we need to talk privately. I heard you have a nice horse."
"Hey, Ernst, I just borrowed your name"
¡°I feel like my name has been tarnished, and a horse seems to be able to compensate for my hurt heart.¡±
"Ernst, you are so shameless!"
The villagers watched in stunned silence as the group of smiling German soldiers left. What happened to them?
Just when he saw Sandra coming out, a villager couldn't help but asked: "Sandra, who are they?"
"Ah, a group of brave Germans." Look.As the group of people gradually disappeared from her sight, Sandra said slowly: "The man who calls himself Ernst is actually Captain Manfred von Richthofen, the Red Baron, a man in the sky. hero"
"Isn't he Ernst?"
"I've known it for a long time. You have to know that I often hear Manfred's name and see him in person."
"Since you know, why don't you expose him?"
"Why should you contact him?" Sandra seemed to be very curious: "He is a hero of Germany. Besides, he is so handsome. I like this man."
In times like this, it¡¯s always easy for people like Richthofen to take advantage.
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and forty-six Goering
Gdansk is the most important city in Poland. It was occupied by Prussia in 173 and renamed Danzig. Because Poland had no ports, it carved out a narrow strip of land directly leading to the Baltic Sea as Poland's sea access. This strip was called the Danzig Corridor.
And here is the place where Erwin Rommel got married.
Wang Weiyi and his group did not want to be too ostentatious. When they entered Danzig, no one could recognize them.
They didn¡¯t want to ruin Rommel¡¯s joy when he reunited with his fianc¨¦e, so they consciously found a hotel to stay at. Wait until Rommel has finished enjoying the sweetness with his fianc¨¦e Lucy, and then hold a wedding for them.
There are a lot of Russians in this city, some of whom have fled from Russia.
The domestic situation in Russia is not very good. In World War I, the performance of the Russian army was very poor most of the time. They were using the flesh and blood of countless Russian soldiers to resist successive waves of attacks by the German army.
But no matter how many people die, it will not help. Russian Poland, the three Baltic countries, Western Belarus and Western Ukraine have all been lost, which has caused serious domestic dissatisfaction.
The Russian economy is collapsing, strikes have broken out in many cities, and the Tsar's rule is crumbling.
Under such circumstances, some "smart" Russian nobles were keenly aware of the end of Russia. They quietly transferred their assets and took their families away from the empire that could collapse at any time.
Although Germany and Russia are at war, this does not prevent those Russians from coming to German cities. And Danzig is the first stop that many of them choose to settle down.
In Danzig¡¯s largest Kirinovas hostel. There are many Russians living here. There are aristocrats and there are big farmers. There are also opportunists and some scammers and thieves looking for opportunities to "make a fortune" here.
A place where dragons and snakes are mixed.
This group of people headed by Wang Weiyi moved in. Although they wanted to keep a low profile, they still attracted some people's attention.
Within a few minutes of entering his room, there was a knock on the door. A young man in his twenties stood outside. Wang Weiyi looked at his face with a very unfamiliar face: "Who are you looking for?"
"Hello, are you Baron Alexson?" the young man asked politely.
"How did you recognize me?" Wang Weiyi felt very strange, but still let the young man in.
The young man's face showed the excitement of seeing his idol: "I have met you before during the trial in Berlin. Please believe that I was your strongest supporter at that time, Baron Alexson. You just entered When we were at the Kirinovas Hotel, I recognized you at a glance, as well as Captain Albrecht Baron Richthofen, the German air combat hero beside you.¡±
Wang Weiyi then knew: "So what is your name?"
"Hermann Wilhelm G?ring."
?? Okay, okay, another Goering, the future German Air Marshal and Reich Marshal. Former captain of the Richthofen Flying Squadron.
Now I am surrounded by some future marshals and generals of Germany
Wang Weiyi suddenly remembered, if Richthofen had not died, would the Air Force Commander-in-Chief of the Third Reich still be G?ring?
This is an interesting question.
Wang Weiyi remembers that a few months later, Richthofen would be hit in a battle and suffer a serious head injury that would require him to rest for several weeks. After returning to the team. He often suffered from vomiting and headaches after flying, and his personality began to change.
And this also contributed to the tragedy of Richthofen¡¯s final death.
Richthofen¡¯s behavior after the head injury was no different from that of some brain trauma patients, and the brain trauma may have caused Richthofen to lack the ability to judge, resulting in low flying and target fixation in enemy territory. Richthofen's final flight. He deviated from the flying tactics he had always believed in and may have been suffering from a combat stress reaction. Some of its symptoms were recklessness and disregard for personal safety, which may explain why Richthofen ended up flying low over enemy lines.
But he had a way to avoid Richthofen's tragedy
Wang Weiyi calmed down: "Mr. Hermann, why are you in Danzig?"
"I was wounded in the battle." G?ring's answer was a bit depressing: "Most of the time after I joined the Air Force, I had to recuperate at the rear. My friends suggested that I come to Danzig to recuperate, and I stayed here. It¡¯s been about half a month. I just received the order yesterday and I will report to the 20th Flight Team next month. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡±
"Hey, Major, do you have anything to eat?"
While we were talking there, Adolf Hitler broke in. When he saw that the major had a visitor, Hitler was startled: "Who is this?"
"Hermann Wilhelm G?ring."
"Hello, I am Adolf Hitler."
Wang Weiyi had a weird and ridiculous feeling. The head of the Third Reich and his most effective assistant actually met them for the first time here?
"Major, I'm starving to death." Hitler saw some pastries on the table, grabbed a piece and stuffed it into his mouth.
Goering frowned. His first impression of Adolf Hitler was not very good. He felt that this man was a little rude and rude.
Although he was not born into a noble family, his father was not only a lawyer, but also the governor of the German Empire's Southwest African Colony. He received a good education since he was a child.
Hitler would not pay attention to what the other party was thinking. He took a sip of water and swallowed the food in his mouth: "Major, guess what I saw? A lot of Russians, damn, what are these enemies doing here? What are our police doing? We should arrest them all!"
"Mr. Adolf, they are not spies." G?ring replied on behalf of Wang Weiyi: "The vast majority of them came to Danzig because they were desperate for the situation at home. In some sense, they It has made a certain contribution to Germany¡¯s prosperity.¡±
Hitler¡¯s nose twitched, he didn¡¯t think so. He did not have much favorable impression of the Russians, especially Major Ernst once said that Russia may become Germany's biggest enemy in the future.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Mr. Herman, are you familiar with the situation here?"
"Yes, I am even familiar with the people who live here. Baron Alexson, please come and see." Goring brought Wang Weiyi to the window and pointed to a pair of Russians who were arguing in the small square of the hotel below. : "The red-haired one is called Mistanov, and the white-haired one is called Shamokosky. They seem to be born to be enemies, always quarreling, quarreling, and quarreling again. It is said that Shamokosky is a A person of status, but Mistanov is an upstart. Perhaps it is because of this willingness that they are full of hostility to each other."
Wang Weiyi said "Oh" and looked there again.
It seemed that Shamokski was no match for Mistanov in the quarrel. After arguing for a while, he walked back to the hotel angrily. But Mistanov had no intention of letting go, and kept cursing at Shamokski's back.
Then Wang Weiyi discovered that Richthofen was standing among the spectators at some point. When the spectators gradually dispersed, Richthofen came to Mistanov's side and seemed to be there with him. He was talking about something.
"Does Manfred speak Russian?" Wang Weiyi was a little curious.
"Yes, I heard him say it." Hitler replied smoothly: "He has a relative who is a social scientist and often goes to Russia. Did Captain Richthofen learn Russian from that relative of his?"
"Captain Red Baron Richthofen?" Goering became excited again when he heard the name.
After receiving a positive answer, Goering involuntarily approached the window and looked at Richthofen below with reverence.
Wang Weiyi saw that Richthofen kept pointing towards his room while talking, while Mistanov kept nodding there and looking here.
When he saw Wang Weiyi, he actually took off his hat and bowed slightly to him.
What the hell is Richthofen doing? Wang Weiyi was a little puzzled.
Soon, Richthofen and Mistanov walked into the hotel
After a few minutes, the door was pushed open and these two people walked in.
"This is Baron Moyol." Richthofen gave Wang Weiyi a false name he had used when he was in Reims: "Hey, Baron Moyol, this is Mr. Mistanov."
"Hello, Baron." Mistanov said respectfully.
Seeing the guests coming, Goering stood up to say goodbye. When he left, he said to Richthofen respectfully: "It is an honor for me to meet you, sir."
Richthofen was puzzled. Who is this guy?
He then calmed down and said, "Baron Moyol, Mistanov needs your help with something."
Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly in his heart, damn Richthofen, he and his companions came to Danzig to attend Rommel's wedding, not to help others solve their problems.??'s.
But since it was Richthofen who brought it, we can¡¯t refute his face too much: ¡°Mr. Mistanov, what¡¯s the matter with you?¡±
"It's all that damn Shamoksky, I really want to kill him!" Mistanov's face showed an angry expression again: "You have to know, sir, there is a lot of chaos in Russia now, and many Russians They all fled that place. Of course, I am a patriot and it was impossible for me to leave, but I had to think about my family, so I took them all out, but in the small town of Vann on the edge of Danzig Dis, my family and property have been detained by the Russians. It must have been the tip-off from Shamokoski. I have to find a way to rescue them."
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Forty-seven. Mistanov¡¯s Commission
"I have to find a way to rescue them." Mistanov's face was full of pleading: "Of course, there is also my property, otherwise I will really have nothing. I will question Shamokoski , but he refused to admit it. This gentleman happened to hear our argument. He told me that you can help me and that you can do anything."
Wang Weiyi glared at Richthofen fiercely. This damn Red Baron is simply causing trouble for himself.
Just as he was about to refuse, Xiao Ling's voice rang out: "Rambler, you have to help him. This man will be useful in the future, and he can be put to great use."
What¡¯s the use? Wang Weiyi was a little puzzled, but under normal circumstances Xiaoling's judgment would not be wrong.
I thought for a moment: "Mr. Mistanov, are you going to rescue all your family and property?"
"Please be sure to rescue my family." Mistanov hesitated: "As for the property Mr. Moyol, that is not the most important, but there is a small jewelry box among those properties, which was the one I passed away. What my wife left to me is very memorable. Please be sure to bring it back. You have to know how deep the relationship between my wife and I is."
What¡¯s the secret in that jewelry box? Wang Weiyi would not be fooled by lies about missing his wife. He was sure that the jewelry box meant a lot to Mistanov.
"Mr. Moyol, I won't let you and your companions work in vain." Seeing that Wang Weiyi did not answer immediately, Mistanov said hurriedly: "I will give you 30,000 Spanish gold coins as a reward."
What a big deal! Wang Weiyi became curious. All his property was seized? But you can take out 30,000 Spanish gold coins anytime and anywhere?
Who is this person?
"Mr. Mistanov. I have to think about it carefully." Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "Well, come back in two hours. I will give you an answer."
"Thank you, sir."
As soon as Mistanov left, Wang Weiyi glared at Richthofen fiercely, but the "Red Baron" looked indifferent.
Everyone quickly came to Wang Weiyi's room. After explaining the general situation, Wang Weiyi asked, "What do you think?"
"Thirty thousand Spanish gold coins, that's a big number." Steck whistled: "There are fifteen of us, God. Each of us can get two thousand."
"But we are not familiar with the situation in Vandis at all." Manstein was a very cautious person: "Elina, you have been in the Military Intelligence Agency. Do you know anything about the situation there?"
Elena thought for a moment: "I don't know much about it. I only know that Vandis is controlled by the Russians. Since it is not a strategic location, we have never launched a large-scale attack there. It has always been relatively peaceful. There are not many troops stationed there by both sides. I heard that our soldiers and the Russian soldiers often cross the border to exchange some daily necessities."
"How many enemy troops are stationed there? What are the weapons and equipment like? We have no idea." Wang Weiyi's mood did not lighten up. His eyes suddenly lit up: "But someone may know."
"Vandis?" G?ring, who was invited back, was stunned for a moment when he heard the name of the place and then said: "Yes, I know there, and I even went there to buy Russian vodka. Ah. It's from I bought it from the Russian soldiers. They didn't regard me as an enemy. How many enemies were there? There were about thirty to fifty, not many. There were no heavy weapons, and the rifles of the Russian soldiers were very old. I believe. A small German attack would defeat them."
"Look. Look." Richthofen shouted proudly: "I said it was an easy task."
"Mission?" Golin seemed to understand something: "Baron Alexson, do you want to go to Vandis?"
It¡¯s reached this point. Wang Weiyi had nothing to hide, so he told Goering roughly about Mistanov's commission.
In his youth, Goering was handsome, strong, and full of adventurous spirit. He was not the obese and drug addict he was in the future.
When he heard what Colonel Ernst Brahm said, he immediately said energetically: "Then what are you waiting for, Baron Alexson? Thirty thousand gold coins, a full thirty thousand gold coins! God, in my life I have never seen so much gold. Baron Alexon, please count me among them."
At this point, even the most cautious Manstein was relieved: "Ernst, it's only less than a day's journey from Danzig to Vandis. We can definitely do it before Erwin's wedding., to prepare a generous gift for him. "
Wang Weiyi also felt relieved: "Don't tell Erwin about this. Let him stay with his fianc¨¦e until the wedding day. We will set off quietly and come back immediately after we are done. We can't delay things, Erwin." The wedding is in four days, so we can make it in time.¡±
"What to do about the weapons problem?" Guderian asked.
Yes, this is a big problem. This time they were originally attending Rommel's wedding, but they did not expect to fight. Even Wang Weiyi temporarily returned his skull gun to the military base.
"We can think of a way with the German army." Goering said: "I recognize Captain Krom there. If you have money, you can ask him to temporarily borrow a batch of weapons."
"Then let's do it. We'll set off in the evening." Wang Weiyi felt relieved when he heard that the most difficult problem was solved: "Everyone go back and prepare. We will set off at one o'clock. I don't want to delay El. Guderian, you and Orcus go to Danzig together and see if you can get a car."
Stimulated by the gold coins, these people, who were a hundred times more energetic, quickly got ready.
Almost all the elite members of the Skeleton Commandos are here: Wang Weiyi, Hitler, Elina, Manstein, Gudrina, Guo Yunfeng, Steck, Bonkrere, Sean, Ma Li, Ludwig, Oku Si plus pilots Richthofen and Mark.
The newly joined Goering temporarily replaced Rommel. Fifteen people in total.
This is also the first real mission after the establishment of the Skeleton Commando, to earn 30,000 gold coins!
Elena, who stayed in Wang Weiyi's room, was a little worried: "Ernst, we are German military officers. Will there be any problem if we rashly go to the Russians without orders from our superiors?"
"What the hell?" Wang Weiyi looked very relaxed: "This is 30,000 gold coins and the task is not complicated. You can go back as soon as you go. I don't think those Russians are stronger than the British and French."
Elena still had great trust in Ernst, and seeing that he had made up his mind, she said nothing more.
After the meeting, Mistanov, who received the good news, rushed in excitedly, expressed his gratitude to "Moyol" repeatedly, and paid three thousand gold coins in advance.
Wang Weiyi asked Elina to find a place to hide these gold coins, and she became more and more curious about Mistanov's identity. While the team members were preparing, he pretended to casually chat with Mistanov.
This is a talkative Russian, and he soon started talking. He told Wang Weiyi that he would do any kind of business in Russia, as long as he could make money.
"Rambler, tell him you need a lot of copper, iron, and tungsten," Xiao Ling began to say to Wang Weiyi.
Wang Weiyi suddenly remembered that Xiao Ling had indeed made this request to him, saying that the base needed to be replenished. Could it be that Mistanov could also get it?
Tentatively putting forward his request, Mistanov narrowed his eyes: "Sir, what do you want these things for?"
"I also have some business." Wang Weiyi said easily: "If you can get it, I will be very grateful."
"Sir, these are all supplies that are in short supply." Mistanov revealed the cunningness of a businessman: "This will cost a lot of money, a lot of money."
"I will give you a satisfactory price." Wang Weiyi didn't care very much: "The key question is whether you can get it."
Mistanov smiled: "I'm not good at rescuing my family, but no matter what supplies you need me to get for you, I can do it. But you have to give me a month."
"Okay, I will send someone to find you in a few months." Wang Weiyi said this and asked: "Do you need me to pay some deposit in advance?"
"No, it's not necessary at all." Mistanov blinked slyly: "I believe you are an upright gentleman, and you will not deceive me."
It seems that this is a mysterious businessman, Wang Weiyi thought to himself.
"Moyol, we're all ready. Orcus got a car and we can set off at any time."
Richthofen interrupted them, and Mistanov stood up and said gratefully: "Mr. Moyol, I will never forget your kindness in my life. Please bring that jewelry box back, of course." And my poor family."
"I will." Wang Weiyi said calmly. When Mistanov was about to walk out, Wang Weiyi suddenly said: "Mr. Mistanov, your German is really good. Where did you learn it?"
? ??Those of us who do business have to learn some of the local language, don't you think so, Mr. Moyol? "
"Yes, I have to practice my Russian sometime."
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and forty-eight. Fighting
The cars obtained by Guderian and Orkus were indeed of great help, which greatly increased the speed of the Skeleton Commandos.
It was indeed very fast to arrive at Vandis. The bumpy road quickly brought them to the German station of Vandis.
The defense here is really lax, perhaps because there has been no war for a long time. Wherever the truck passed, no one came to check on them.
Goering was familiar with this place. He was a frequent visitor. He said that as long as you spend some money here, the German soldiers can freely go to the Russians on their way and then use relatively cheap weapons. Purchase a batch of Russian specialties at a reasonable price.
These things can earn considerable profits when returned to the black market in Germany.
Captain Chrom had no idea that the person standing in front of him was the famous Skeleton Baron Ernst Brahm. He only thought they were a group of new "tourists".
But when he heard Goering say that Mr. "Moyol" needed to borrow a batch of weapons from him, Captain Chrom's expression suddenly changed.
"It's one thing to let people go to the Russians to buy goods, but it's another thing to borrow weapons.
"Captain, can you come here to speak?" Wang Weiyi whispered.
Captain Krom hesitated, but followed him to the side. Wang Weiyi looked around: "Captain, we have encountered some difficult things. We need to rescue some people from the Russians opposite. You have to know that the Russians You will not let us save people at will. If you can lend us a batch of weapons, we will be grateful. Of course, to express our gratitude, please accept this small gift."
Wang Weiyi took out a diamond and put it in Captain Chrom's hand.
Captain Chrom looked at the diamond carefully for a long time. A satisfied smile appeared on his face. With such a diamond, any risk is worth taking. He carefully put the diamond away: "Mr. Moyol, I can lend you a batch of rifles and pistols for two days." Time, I think you have enough?"
"Yes, Captain. Thank you." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
His subordinates had already got out of the truck and were watching everything around them with vigilance. After a while, a batch of rifles and pistols were distributed to them.
"Mr. Moyol, there is a road you can pass from here." Captain Chrom pointed out the way: "That can reach the area controlled by Vandis Russia. We have a tacit understanding, and no one on either side can do it there. No troops are allowed to be stationed, so everyone can communicate with each other, because you don't have to worry about being discovered when you go there. Of course, you have to rely on your own luck when you get to the Russians."
"Thank you." Wang Weiyi took a Mauser rifle and waved behind him: "Let's go."
The team members left the German position one by one. Captain Chrom grabbed Goering: "Hey, Hermann, who is that man? He seems to be a soldier too?"
"He is Mr. Moyol." Goring looked at Wang Weiyi's back: "You will feel lucky to know him."
As expected, there were no soldiers on the road pointed by Captain Chrom. However, there were quite a few people coming and going, and many of them were carrying weapons.
It seems that this place has become a no-nonsense zone.
Night began to fall, and when approaching the area controlled by the Russians, all members of the Skeleton Commando hid.
Waited for half an hour. Guderian, who went out for reconnaissance, came back and reported: "There are only a few Russians on guard duty there. It is easier to pass through the guard post than through my grandmother's kitchen."
The information is correct. The Russians were completely unprepared and were happy to live a peaceful life without fighting.
When night fell completely, the commando quietly passed the Russian guard post from the other side without disturbing the Russians who were drinking.
It is not easy to find such a "peaceful" battlefield in Europe.
When we arrived at Vandis controlled by the Russians, it was simply a different world. The lights were brightly lit everywhere, and a large number of pubs were at their peak business hours.
Wang Weiyi found an abandoned barn and asked his team members to hide here and wait for orders. He left the weapons with Richthofen, who could speak Russian, and went to the streets to find out the news.
We found one of the liveliest pubs, and the two of them walked in. They were shocked when they saw that it was extremely lively, with everyone there, and there were actually a few Russians.
After ordering two glasses of wine, Wang Weiyi kept observing the surrounding situation.
They don¡¯t even know where Mistanov¡¯s family is being held, so where should they start?
"I have to find someone who is familiar with this place to ask." Wang Weiyi asked to himself.
"What did you say?" Richthofen asked loudly as the noise in the tavern affected his hearing.
Something happened with this question. Richthofen was speaking German.
It¡¯s not unusual for Germans to be here, but a drunk Russian soldier stood up unsteadily and came to Richthofen¡¯s side:
¡°Hey, Kraut, buy me a drink!¡±
"Why?" Richthofen asked in Russian. He didn't have a good impression of these Russians.
"Because you don't treat me to a drink, you German guy will be beaten up by me. Just like the German soldiers who beat you on the front line." The Russian soldier's words immediately caused a burst of laughter from his companions around him.
Richthofen didn't care whose territory this was: "Really? Your performance in the Battle of Tannenberg was not very good. Ah, I forgot to ask, is General Samsonov okay now?" "
The tavern suddenly became silent.
The Battle of Tannenberg was the battle that made Field Marshal von Hindenburg famous, and it was also a great shame for the Russian Army. The Russian army was completely destroyed in this battle, and the Russian supreme commander Samsonov died in the battle.
Now. Richthofen, a German, opened the scars in the Russian heart at once.
"You damn German, say it again if you can!" the Russian soldier asked with red eyes.
"Ah, I really shouldn't!" Richthofen was a restless man, let alone someone taking the initiative to provoke him: "I also forgot that the Battle of Lake Mazury happened again after that. Ah, the brave and capable Russian The ** team once again suffered a disastrous defeat at the hands of the German ** team."
A Russian curse word spat out from the soldier's mouth, and then a fist flew towards Richthofen.
Richthofen was well prepared, turned his head to avoid, and then punched the Russian soldier firmly on the nose.
The Russian soldier groaned, covered his nose and squatted down.
It was very lively now, and the Russian soldier¡¯s companions jumped out and rushed toward Richthofen one after another.
The pub quickly turned into a "battlefield"
The people drinking in the tavern seemed to have become accustomed to such scenes. They had no intention of escaping. Instead, they made room for these drunkards to show their full play. Some of them even shouted loudly.
"Damn it, are you going to cause trouble?" At this point, Wang Weiyi had no choice but to join the battle group. He knocked down a Russian with one punch and cursed loudly.
"Hey, let's teach these Russians a lesson." Richthofen's entire energy was completely mobilized.
"Ping ping ping pong", chairs and wine bottles were flying around in the tavern.
It is really difficult for two people to deal with seven or eight Russians. Although Wang Weiyi and Richthofen defeated two Russians, they also received a lot of punches.
These two people were also angered.
After being hit on the back, Wang Weiyi raised his hand, grabbed an empty wine bottle, and smashed the bottle at the Russian in front of him.
Blood splattered, and the Russian fell to the ground screaming.
Richthofen¡¯s screams were also heard from the other side, and he was also hit by a bottle.
"Stop it all!" At this moment, a Russian second lieutenant who had been sitting there watching all this with a cold eye shouted loudly.
The Russians stopped unwillingly and glared viciously at the two Germans in front of them.
"You are simply a disgrace to the Russian army!" The young Russian second lieutenant stood up and said: "So many people beat two people, and several were knocked down. The faces of the Russian soldiers have been completely humiliated by you. Now go back to Go up to your seats and continue drinking your wine!"
The Russian soldier angrily helped his injured comrade
In fact, they don¡¯t think it¡¯s anything. Fights in pubs after drinking too much happen almost every day. You feel proud when you win, and it's no big deal if you lose. No one will look for trouble afterwards.
Wang Weiyi and Richthofen also suffered some minor injuries. The Russian second lieutenant came to them: "Gentlemen, you are very brave and can fight well. But I don't think this is a fair duel. If you are interested, tomorrow You can come here again and I will choose two soldiers to fight you fairly."
"Forget it, I'm not that interested." Wang Weiyi saidHe wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth and said, "At least you are the ones who suffer today." After saying that, he asked for another glass of wine.
There was a smile on the corner of the second lieutenant's mouth: "I am Alexander Mikhailovich Vasilevsky"
Wang Weiyi almost spit out the sip of wine he took in his mouth. who? Vasilevsky? Future Marshal of the Soviet Union? Was Vasilevsky the Chief of Staff of the Soviet Army in World War II?
Vasilevsky did not notice the change in the other party: "What about you, sir? Who are you?"
"Ah, I'm Moyol, I'm here to do some small business." Wang Weiyi calmed down and said, "Second Lieutenant Vasilevsky, you have to know that many things here are very cheap."
Vasilevskiy smiled slightly, it is normal for Germans to come here to purchase things.
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Forty-Nine. Rescue
Meeting Vasilevsky in a small town like Vandis was something Wang Weiyi never expected.
But there is nothing too surprising. He has outstanding men like Manstein, Rommel, and Guderian under his command, and none of them is inferior to Vasilevsky.
¡°I¡¯ll buy you a drink, Mr. Moyol,¡± Vasilevsky said.
"Thank you." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly.
After ordering two glasses of wine and chatting for a while, Wang Weiyi pointed outside: "Second Lieutenant, there is no war at all in this small town. I think it is meaningless to station troops. Why not just withdraw and turn this place into a place that allows freedom?" A trading town.¡±
"I'm not sure, Mr. Moyol, I'm just a soldier." Vasilevskiy shrugged: "Besides, I've only been here for a few days. I came here on the way."
"By the way?" Wang Weiyi didn't quite understand.
Vasilevsky nodded: "Yes, by the way, Mr. Moyol, I think I can't say more, I have to keep it confidential."
Wang Weiyi nodded in understanding.
After drinking in silence for a while, Wang Weiyi suddenly said: "Second Lieutenant, where do you live? I think I can visit you tomorrow."
"Welcome, Mr. Moyol." Vasilevsky replied very cheerfully: "Have you seen the military camp to the east? I will stay there temporarily. Ah, you must not go wrong. I heard that there are some people locked up in the rows of houses on the side and they are closely guarded."
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes lit up.
Are there people locked up in the room next to you? Is it Mistanov's family? No matter what, now I finally have some valuable information.
"Second Lieutenant, Major Kiriyenko invites you to go." At this time, someone pushed open the door of the tavern and said.
Vasilevsky drank all the wine in the glass and stood up: "Mr. Moyol, I'm sorry that I can't accompany you. If you are lucky enough, I hope to have another drink with you."
"I hope so too, Lieutenant."
Watching Vasilevsky and his companions leave, Wang Weiyi immediately stood up, winked at Richthofen, and the two hurriedly left here
The team members in the barn have been waiting for a long time. Wang Weiyi told them the general situation: "It seems that the people we want to rescue are in those rows of houses. I want to take action immediately while it is night. I don't know why, but I have some bad premonitions." "
"Nothing to say, Ernst, let's do it."
The team was divided into three teams. A team under Wang Weiyi's personal command will launch a rescue operation. With the arrangements in place. More than ten people quietly hid themselves in the moonlight
The noise continued in the town, and no one could know that a group of daring Germans had appeared in Vandis Town
"Major Kiriyenko."
"Second Lieutenant Vasilevsky." Kiriyenko raised his head: "Are you still used to this place?"
"Thank you, I'm very used to it."
Kiriyenko stood up and said: "Second Lieutenant, it is said that you are very good. So you were transferred here. I have caught several rebels trying to cross Vandis. These people are very important and must be brought to them in time." Go back and be judged."
"I understand, Major, my superior and I have carefully explained this mission. And I must complete the strict order to the letter."
Kiriyenko was very satisfied with the other party¡¯s attitude: ¡°You will take them away early tomorrow morning.¡±
"Are you in such a hurry?" Vasilevsky was a little surprised.
In the order he received, they would stay here for a few days, but he did not expect to leave early tomorrow morning.
"I just received a piece of information." Kiriyenko looked heavy: "A group of mysterious Germans appeared in Danzig. There are more than a dozen people. Their purpose of coming is unknown, but yesterday they suddenly and mysteriously came from Kiri They disappeared from the Novas Hotel. Just a few hours ago, the group appeared again at the German-controlled position, and they carried weapons when they left. I suspect that they have arrived in Vandis."
"Germans?" Vasilevsky frowned, as if he had something vaguely in mind.
Kiriyenko took out a few photos: "Second Lieutenant. There are things you may not know. During the Battle of the Somme, the Germans produced a so-called hero, Ernst Brahm. He was even called William II was made a baron. On the battlefield, he was known as the "Miracle of the Somme" and the "Baron of Skeletons". Our intelligence officers took great pains to obtain two photos of me.Why mention this person? Our intelligence personnel in Danzig suspect that the leader of the group is this Skeleton Baron, and this is his photo. Not very clear, but barely identifiable.¡±
Vasilevsky took the photo. Just after taking a look, his expression suddenly changed.
Yes, the photo is indeed very blurry, but Vasilevsky was able to tell right away that this person was "Moyol" whom he had just met not long ago.
"Major, he is in Vandis!"
"What? Who are you talking about?"
"Ernst Brahm, the Skeleton Baron you are talking about!" Vasilevsky said urgently: "Just now, my men had a fight in the tavern, and this man was among them."
"Are you sure, Lieutenant Vasilevsky?"
¡°I¡¯m absolutely sure, I even had a drink with him!¡±
"Hell, they are here for the rebels!" Kiriyenko shouted: "Gather the troops, second lieutenant, gather all your men and rush over immediately. They must not let them rescue the rebels. !¡±
"Yes, Major!"
Vasilevsky felt a little lucky that he could detect the enemy's movements in time, but he was also a little strange. What was that "Skeleton Baron" doing here? He was German and had nothing to do with the rebels. Why would he take such a risk?
At the same time, there was also some admiration that he actually dared to enter Vandis so arrogantly, and even drank a glass of wine with himself.
It¡¯s just that his luck may not be very good. It¡¯s easy for Vandis to come in, but it may be difficult to go out.
"Stop!"
The Russian soldiers standing guard shouted loudly.
Several people walking towards him stopped, and the leader waved his hand: "Hey, I am Second Lieutenant Vasilevsky, and I came here to check the prisoner on the order of Major Kiriyenko!"
When Richthofen shouted this, he almost couldn't help laughing.
Ernst had a big brain and quick reactions. He actually used the names "Vasilevsky" and "Kiriyenko" that he had just heard to scare people.
The sentry really relaxed his vigilance.
This can¡¯t be blamed on them. Vandis has been peaceful for so long, and they never thought that enemies would appear here. If a person lives in a peaceful environment for a long time, his vigilance will naturally decrease.
"Second Lieutenant Vasilevsky, you must show the order from the Major." the sentry said lazily.
"Ah, of course there is, look, it's right here"
Several people walked towards the sentry. When they got close, they suddenly pounced on them. Before the sentries had time to react, sharp daggers had already pierced their hearts.
Looking at the three corpses lying on the ground, Wang Weiyi exhaled. Fortunately, there were not many people standing guard.
"Be alert and search separately."
Six people quickly entered the house.
"Ernst, I think it should be here." Guderian pointed to one of the rooms.
There was a lock on the door. I smashed the lock open and immediately saw eight people tied up and locked up there.
Five men and three women, when they saw someone coming in, their eyes showed panic.
"Manfred, tell them we are here to save them."
While untying the rope for them, Richthofen told them Ernst's words in a low voice in Russian.
The panicked look in the Russian¡¯s eyes disappeared
"I am Ivanovich, thank you, dear sir." A Russian man in his forties who can speak German said gratefully: "I think you are German?"
"Yes." Wang Weiyi didn't want to waste too much time here: "I came here on Mistanov's commission. Does he still have some property here?"
"Mistanov? Ah, it's him." Ivanovich was startled: "Not here, all our property was taken away by Major Kiriyenko. Sir, there is a very important jewelry box. Please help us get it back."
Wang Weiyi felt something was wrong. These people are not "relatives" of Mistanov at all, but they must recognize Mistanov!
But now is not the time to think about that.
The jewelry box is in the hands of Major Kiriyenko? This is a troublesome thing. People can be saved, but how do they get into Kiriyenko's place and get the jewelry box out?
I have a bit of a headache and I really can¡¯t think of a good solution.
"Major, something happened." Guo Yunfeng hurriedly walked in: "Many Russians are approaching here to surround us."
With a start in his heart, Wang Weiyi hurriedly walked out. Under the moonlight, dozens of Russian soldiers were slowly surrounding him.
Where the hell did so many Russians come from? Wang Weiyi took off his gun: "Seize a favorable position and prepare to fight."
Now we can rush out, but if we don¡¯t carry these eight Russians, they are a big burden.
You can give up on them, but coming to Vandis this time becomes meaningless.
Wang Weiyi only has six people here. Looking at the Russians opposite, there are no less than thirty people, which is really a headache.
Richthofen showed no fear at all, but was eager to give it a try: "Ernst, give those Russians a good look."
"Damn, this is not your sky!"
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and fifty. Crow's Mouth
"Manfred, is this the simple mission you're talking about?"
Wang Weiyi could not help but curse loudly while shooting outwards.
¡°Ah, it¡¯s easy, it¡¯s very simple,¡± Richthofen still said stubbornly even now.
Wang Weiyi could only smile bitterly. In the sky, Richthofen was an invincible god, but on the ground, his behavior was too childish.
Maybe it¡¯s because he has never encountered any setbacks, and any dangerous things are not in the heart of this "Red Baron"?
There are about thirty enemies, and Wang Weiyi only has one person who can fight and a rifle. God knows when those Russians will rush in front of them.
The eight rescued Russians at the back were not very panicked. On the contrary, they were very calm. This also made Wang Weiyi a little curious about their identities.
¡°Perhaps the calmest among all the people is Guo Yunfeng. This Chinese man seems to be unable to be affected by anything. He calmly aimed and then fired calmly, killing at least two enemies.
"Baron Albrecht, do you believe it? As long as we can escape this time, I swear that I will make you make the maximum compensation." Guderian, who fired a shot, cursed.
"I'll go bankrupt with you guys. Hey, hey, Russians, I'm here." Richthofen seemed to think it was not enough, and actually shouted at the Russian soldiers on the opposite side.
What can you do with "Red Baron"?
"Major, why haven't Heinz and the others taken action yet?"
"They are waiting for the opportunity!" Wang Weiyi aimed his gun at the head of a Russian soldier. The moment he pulled the trigger, he saw a piece of blood-red appear in front of his eyes.
He had no doubts about the judgment ability of the two commanders, Manstein and Ma Li. They must be waiting now, and they will take action at the most appropriate time.
Before the rescue, Wang Weiyi had already analyzed various possible situations, including unknown dangers. The two teams commanded by Manstein and Ma Li were designed to deal with this unexpected situation.
Fortunately, the defensive position here is pretty good, and the enemy does not have heavy weapons. Otherwise, the rifle alone will not be able to stop the enemy's attack.
Second Lieutenant Vasilevsky, who commanded the Russian army in battle, did not think there was anything particularly outstanding about "Skeleton Baron" Ernst Brahm. He is now trapped here and it is difficult to escape. Perhaps the so-called "Creator of the Miracle of the Somme" was just made up by the Germans to boost military morale.
But Vasilevsky still admired Ernst¡¯s boldness. If it were him, he might not have the guts to go so deep behind enemy lines.
"Deal with them as soon as possible, don't let those rebels escape." Vasilevsky decided to end the battle within half an hour
But at this time, he didn¡¯t know that there were already many guns pointed at these Russians in the dark.
"Lieutenant Fritz, can you shoot?" Bunkerere's gun was already aimed at an enemy's head, and he was waiting for Manstein's order to be issued.
"Wait a little longer, I believe there will be enemies there." Manstein said, staring ahead.
The sudden appearance of so many enemies is a bit unexpected. But so far there is nothing to worry too much about. There are fifteen of them, enough to kill all the enemies who lack heavy weapons here.
The gunshots from Major Ernst's place were ringing out rhythmically. It was obvious that the situation there was not serious yet.
Wait, wait, Manstein said nothing, he had to wait for the most suitable opportunity. At this time, Second Lieutenant Ma Li, who was on the other side, had the same idea.
Vasilevsky decided not to wait any longer, and all the available forces at his disposal were finally put into the battle.
It's now. The opportunity has come!
"Bonkerre, did you see that corporal? Kill him!"
As soon as Manstein uttered this order, the gun in Bunkerei's hand had already sprayed out bullets, and the bullets silently penetrated into the Russian corporal's mind like a snake.
At the same moment, gunshots from the other side also rang out.
In just a moment, more than a dozen Russians had fallen to cold guns. Something unexpected happened: the remaining Russians. After letting out bursts of exclamations, he turned around and ran away.
No matter how loudly Vasilevsky rebuked. But it was unable to stop the fleeing soldiers at all.
The combat effectiveness of Russian soldiers may have been the lowest among the participating countries in World War IBad, this is often the case on the battlefield. The Russians have the absolute upper hand, but because of the sudden appearance of a small thing, the battlefield with a good situation can collapse in the most jaw-dropping way.
The Russians claim to be able to arm the largest number of soldiers in the shortest time. There is nothing wrong with this statement. It is not difficult for the Russians to quickly organize an army of 300,000 or 500,000, but their soldiers with real combat effectiveness are often less than half.
The situation that Vasilevsky is facing now is just another repeat of the Russian army's countless poor performances on the battlefield.
Faced with this situation, Vasilevsky could only smile bitterly. It was at this moment that he began to hate this team so much.
With such soldiers and such fighting qualities, Russia simply cannot be worthy of the words "Great Empire"
Vasilevsky decisively evacuated here, but he swore that he would not let Ernst Brahm slip away from Vandis
The Russian soldiers retreated, and Richthofen whistled cheerfully: "Ernst, did you see that? I said this was a simple mission."
Wang Weiyi rolled his eyes at him. In the future, I will never take Richthofen on ground missions under any circumstances.
Soldiers who were ambushing on both sides appeared one after another, kicking the corpses on the ground to check whether any fish had slipped through the net.
"It's not too difficult, Major." Manstein couldn't help but said: "With the fighting power of the Russians, we will be able to handle another group."
"They lack heavy weapons." Guderian said: "If the Russians have heavy weapons to blockade, I think we will be in big trouble."
He immediately received countless pairs of eyes, and everyone could clearly see his crow's mouth. If the Russians come back later and heavy weapons really appear, then Guderian should be completely shut up from now on.
"Major, it's broken!" Adolf Hitler, who was responsible for monitoring the movements of the Russians, ran over sweating profusely: "Hundreds of Russians have entered Vandis!"
"What?" Everyone in the Skeleton Commando shouted loudly.
"Many, very many!" Hitler said eagerly: "Just half an hour ago, about two to three hundred Russian soldiers entered Vandis. I observed it carefully. They had two heavy machine guns, and I seemed I also saw a lightning cannon.¡±
"Second Lieutenant Heinz Wilhelm Guderian, please try not to speak during war in the future!" Manstein now even considered strangling Guderian to death.
This is a rare crow¡¯s mouth in the world! This mouth attracted the bombing of our own people, and now it really attracted the Russian heavy weapons.
Seeing a dozen pairs of annoyed eyes, Guderian also vowed that he would be a taciturn person no matter what in the future.
"Major, what should we do now? We can't find the tank."
"Major, break out quickly before they completely blockade this place."
"No, we can't break out now." Hitler gasped: "Our way into Vandis has been blocked. If we go out now, we will only die."
Wang Weiyi touched his nose, feeling a little troubled.
He looked at his subordinates, all looking at him expectantly. Breaking in by force? Under the blockade of two heavy machine guns, maybe everyone will die.
Find a place to hide. How long can you hide?
"Tear off all their military uniforms." Wang Weiyi pointed to the dozen corpses on the ground: "Put them all into Russian military uniforms, Ivanovich, I have to torture you a little, and I have to tie you up again. "
Ivanovich soon understood what he meant
"Ernst, it's so difficult to get out." Manstein said worriedly.
Wang Weiyi smiled coldly: "If they guard the only way out of Vandis, then we have no chance at all, but if they start a search in Vandis, I think maybe we still have a chance. "
The subordinates didn¡¯t quite understand what he meant. Manstein thought for a moment and suddenly realized: "Ernst, are you saying that once they launch a manhunt in a small town, the power to prevent them from breaking out will weaken?"
"Yes." Wang Weiyi nodded: "Now let's go back to the barn and wait until dawn. The Russians will not move at night and we still have one thing we haven't got, Mistanov's jewelry box."
Several team members stuck out their tongues. What time of day it was now, and the major was still thinking about the jewelry box. able to run outThank God already here.
But this is what makes Major Ernst so bold. No danger of any kind can scare him.
"Ernst, why does Mistanov care so much about that jewelry box?" Manstein asked curiously on the way back to the barn.
"I also want to know what secrets are hidden in the jewelry box." Wang Weiyi seemed to be thinking about something, and said in a daze: "Maybe everything will be clear when we get the jewelry box."
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Fifty-One. Audacious
"This is Colonel Samdjerov."
"Hello, Colonel!" Lieutenant Vasilevsky quickly stood at attention.
Colonel Samderov didn't even look at Vasilevsky seriously: "My troops happened to be passing by here and were going to rest in Vandis for two days before going to the front line, but I heard that something happened here? "
"Yes." Kiriyenko hurriedly told the whole story.
"Second Lieutenant Vasilevsky, where are the enemies you captured?"
Vasilevsky¡¯s face turned red: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we didn¡¯t catch the enemy, but I¡¯m sure they are still in Vandis and have not left.¡±
"That's enough, Second Lieutenant. I understand this without you having to say it." Samjelov interrupted him impatiently: "There are not many of them, but you can't catch them. I feel very sorry for you." Shame. Lieutenant, now that I'm here, I can't ignore these things. What's his name? "
"Ernst Brahm."
"Yes, the task of arresting this person will be handled by me. As soon as daybreak, I will order a town-wide manhunt."
"Colonel" Vasilevsky said carefully: "I don't think this is necessary. Come and see"
Vasilevsky invited the colonel to the map: "There are only two roads to enter and exit Vandis. We only need to block these two roads and then search with a small number of troops. The enemy has eight rebels. They You can¡¯t hide here for long.¡±
"Second Lieutenant. I don't want to waste too much time here!" Samderov was full of disdain, which was difficult to understand. How could a failed person come and talk to a colonel like this: "After daybreak, I will catch them in front of me. I have prepared the gallows for them. Vasilevsky, now you act as my assistant." , all you have to do is follow my instructions to the letter and complete the mission!"
"Yes, Colonel." Vasilevsky said helplessly.
He firmly believed that what he did was right, but he had no way to argue with the colonel. The colonel adhered to the consistent ethos of most Russian military officers:
? Arrogant, arrogant, and rude.
Only failure can make them more honest
Vasilevsky can bet that what Ernst Brahm hopes most now is for the Russian army to launch a manhunt throughout the city. Then he has a chance to leave here
"Major Kiriyenko" Vasilevsky was silent for a moment: "I have some sad news to tell you. Your nephew was hit by an enemy bullet last night."
Kiriyenko swayed, then scratched a louse on his chest: "Poor little Lieutenant Dirk Vasilevsky, go and help the colonel capture those Germans to avenge my nephew. I will send someone to take care of his body. Go and bring it back¡±
The gunfire at night alarmed the residents of Vandis, who didn¡¯t know what happened.
Although there are often people carrying weapons in Vandis, except for one misfire, there has never been a gunshot. For a time, the residents of Vandis thought the Germans had invaded.
But wait until after dawn. But they found no German soldiers on the street.
Where did that gunshot come from?
The Germans did not see it, but the residents saw the appearance of a large number of Russian soldiers, which was rare in Vandis. Moreover, the faces of these Russian soldiers are all very unfamiliar. Were they the ones who fired the shots last night?
They whispered to each other, but no one could give them a correct answer.
"Mr. Murdoch, where are you and your people going?"
"Ah. Don't you know? Yesterday, a group of Germans sneaked into here. Major Kiriyenko's nephew was also killed by them, and more than ten soldiers died. I am going to take their bodies back now. of"
"Oh, there are really Germans sneaking in. Have you caught them?"
"Not yet, but we will catch him. Vandis is so small"
Mr. Murdoch sighed as he led his people towards the place where the battle took place last night. As the mayor of Vandis Town, he did not want to see war in Vandis.
What a peaceful town this is
When we came to the place where the gunfight took place last night, we saw more than a dozen corpses lying on the ground. Mercado crossed himself on his chest and led his people towards the corpses.
"Hey, lift them up"
Before Murdoch finished speaking, something happened that shook him to his core:
The dozen corpses on the ground turned out to beJumped up!
Screams rang out, the corpse came back to life!
"Quiet, please be quiet! We are not dead!"
Only then did Murdoch and his men gasp in shock.
¡°I am Ernst Brahm, sir, who are you?¡±
"Mr. Ernst, I am Mercado, the mayor of Vandis"
"Do you understand German?"
"Yes, my mother is Russian and my father is German"
"That's good, you are also half German." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "I think you are here to collect the corpses? I thought they would send soldiers."
"Sir, they are arresting you everywhere"
Wang Weiyi nodded: "I know, thank you for the reminder, Mr. Murdoch. We are here just to do some things and don't want to hurt you, so I hope you can cooperate. Especially I think your father is German , you are not willing to be in trouble with a group of Germans, right?"
Mercado nodded with difficulty.
He has always been a cautious person. Whether Germany and Russia are at war, or Russia is at war with Germany, he believes that it is none of his business. He only needs to be the mayor of the town with peace of mind and maintain law and order in Vandis. That's it.
But the more you are afraid of something, the more it becomes
"Mr. Murdoch, please tell us where you plan to transport these corpses back?" Wang Weiyi asked calmly,
"The rest of the corpses will be buried, except for one person's." Murdoch didn't want to say it at first, but after thinking about it, he decided not to offend these Germans: "Major Kiriyenko's nephew was killed by you last night. Yes, the major asked me to take him to his headquarters."
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes lit up, and so did his subordinates¡¯ eyes
"Mr. Mercado, leave these rough jobs to us. As for you? I think I have to aggrieve you a little. You have to be tied here for a while. Don't worry, someone will come to rescue you," Wang Weiyi said It's over, several subordinates have already installed ropes.
"Young men, don't resist, don't resist." Mercado was afraid that the people he brought would be impulsive, which might kill them.
The best choice now is to listen to the Germans and everything will be over after they leave
Wang Weiyi looked at his subordinates, and then pointed to the stretcher: "Mr. Manfred, I think your figure is just right for this stretcher."
"Why me?" Richthofen said reluctantly.
"Because of this simple task you said, we got into a lot of trouble"
Richthofen was speechless. It was not auspicious to lie on a stretcher where the dead slept.
Several people carrying a stretcher appeared in front of the sentry, and the sentry stopped them as a routine.
On the stretcher, a body was covered with white cloth. A young man sighed: "Poor Major Dirk is waiting for his nephew."
"Poor Dirk, he was fine yesterday. Where is Mayor Mokodo?"
"His waist was twisted. You have to realize that he is already at this age."
The sentry also sighed and moved out of the way: "Go in, don't keep the major waiting."
Ivanovich led several Germans into Major Kiriyenko¡¯s headquarters. What a group of daring Germans. They dared to do anything.
Most people might have thought about how to escape in such a situation, but Mr. Ernst Brahm did not do that. He actually walked into the enemy's headquarters.
The Russians who were coming in and out of the command post saw the "corpse" lying on the stretcher and covered with white cloth, and everyone had a look of unbearability on their faces.
Major Kiriyenko loved his nephew very much. Now that his nephew is dead, the major does not know how sad he will be.
"Major, we brought Dirk back," Ivanovich said with his head lowered while standing at the door of Major Kiriyenko's office.
"Bring it in," Major Kiriyenko said sadly.
In the office, as long as he and his adjutant were there, after the stretcher was brought in, one person would easily close the door. Kiriyenko, who was immersed in grief, did not notice this small move.
The stretcher was placed on the ground, and the "body" lay quietly. Kiriyenko's body was shaking a little when he stood up. His adjutant hurriedly supported him:
"Major, don't be too sad."?
Kiriyenko walked step by step to the "corpse", stood there for a while, silently reciting something in his mouth, then leaned down and lifted up the white cloth on the "corpse"
Suddenly, the major's expression changed drastically: "Who is this?"
"Corpse" sat up suddenly, holding a pistol in his hand: "Major, please don't move."
Major Kiriyenko and his adjutant were stunned.
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Fifty Two. Madman
"Major Kiriyenko, please remain quiet."
Wang Weiyi asked Richthofen to stand up from the stretcher: "Hello, I am the person you want to arrest. Manfred, please translate my words to the major."
"No need, I can speak German." Kiriyenko regained his composure: "Tell me, what do you want to do?"
"I need to find something, such as some of the property you confiscated."
Kiriyenko doesn¡¯t quite understand. Did these Germans go all the way to Vandis just to save some of their belongings?
"I don't want to waste too much time, Major." Wang Weiyi said seriously: "Please give me the things, and then you can send us out, and you will be free."
"It's in that room, you can go and get it." Kiriyenko decided to try to maintain the composure of a Russian military officer in front of the Germans.
Wang Weiyi quickly walked into the room. When he turned around, he found Ivanovich's face was a little nervous.
Ten minutes later, Wang Weiyi walked out with a jewelry box in his hand. Ivanovich greeted him excitedly when he saw it: "Thank you, thank you."
Richthofen originally thought that Ernst would not give him the jewelry box, because everyone could see that there must be some secret hidden in the jewelry box. But he didn't expect Wang Weiyi to smile lightly and actually hand the jewelry box to Ivanovich.
Why did Ernst do this? Wasn't he curious about what was in the jewelry box? Richthofen didn't quite understand.
"Okay. It's time for us to leave this hellish place. Manfred, please quietly hold the major at gunpoint. If he dares to issue any warning, kill him!" Wang Weiyi turned to Kiriyenko as if nothing had happened. The adjutant: "As for you, I think tying you up is the best option."
These daring Germans walked in swaggeringly, and now they left here swaggeringly under the "protection" of Major Kiriyenko.
I saw Major Kiriyenko coming out with the people who had just carried the body. Those Russian officers did not dare to ask the major what he was doing out at this time.
At the corner of the street, Okus's truck had been waiting there for a long time. Wang Weiyi asked Major Kiriyenko to get into the cab, and he put a gun to the major's waist: "Major, we just want to leave. "
More than two hours have passed, but there is still no trace of the Germans.
Where did they go? This puzzled Vasilevsky. What would you do if it were you? Where would you hide yourself so that you wouldn't be discovered?
There must be something I have overlooked
"Have you seen a stranger?" Vasilevsky heard a soldier asking not far away.
"There is no Mayor Mokedo, but he passed by with some people. It seems that he went to move some corpses, and he hasn't come back yet."
¡°Remember to inform us if you see a stranger.¡±
"Yes, don't worry."
Every word of their conversation entered Vasilevsky¡¯s ears, and his heart moved, as if he had vaguely captured something.
A corpse? Mayor Mokodo? Haven't come back yet? Could it be
"Hell, they must have gone to the major!" Vasilevsky suddenly shouted loudly.
"What? Lieutenant. This is impossible, right? They wouldn't be so bold."
"No, they do!" Vasilevsky roared loudly: "Since these damn Germans dare to come to Vandis, there is no place they dare not go!"
"Then let's go back immediately."
"It's too late, I'm afraid it's too late." Vasilevsky gritted his teeth and said: "If they really went there, the major must have been kidnapped by them, and they want to use the major to leave here. Hurry! They will get there soon. Go up the road and stop them!"
Vasilevsky was convinced that he was not wrong in his judgment. The enemy will definitely think the same thing as you. But the only question now is whether I can stop them in time.
Vasilevsky is a very smart and judgmental officer, but he is still a step late.
Dozens of Russian soldiers stood there with their hands raised, not daring to move. They never imagined that the "own men" who came with Major Kiriyenko would actually point guns at them.
A heavy machine gun was set up somewhere, but now it has completely become a decoration, and a Russian truck is actually parked there motionless. In addition, there is actually a thunder cannon!
This is a good thing, this thing has another name - mortar!
Major Kiriyenko¡¯s face was ashen, he actually became an accomplice of the Germans. My honor as a professional officer was completely ruined here.
"Maili, Ludwig, you take those Russians and prisoners back in that truck first." Wang Weiyi said slowly.
"What about you, Major?"
Wang Weiyi smiled and said, "We have to teach the Russians some lessons, right?"
He still had an unspoken thought in his mind. He was making a big fuss in Vandis, and the matter would spread sooner or later. If the higher-ups found out, he might get a good reprimand.
You might as well make the matter bigger, and you can make up some excuses by then.
He pointed at the heavy machine gun: "Sean, this is your old job."
Sean walked to the heavy machine gun without saying a word, and Adolf acted as his ammunition hand. Those skeleton commandos left behind are all militants. When they heard that the major had decided to stay here to teach the Russians a lesson, everyone did not panic. On the contrary, everyone was smiling.
Crazy, crazy. Major Kiriyenko kept repeating these two words in his mind. He had never seen such a madman before. Obviously he can escape calmly, but he still wants to stay here to fight.
The weapons on the Russian prisoners were all kept, and they obediently got on the truck with their hands raised. Orcus poked his head out of the cab: "Major, you really don't need me to be your driver." ?¡±
"No, no need. I think I can also play with the truck." Wang Weiyi smiled and waved his hand.
As the truck drove away, Major Kiriyenko said with a straight face: "What about me? What are you going to do to me?"
"Hey, Major Kiriyenko, the Germans keep their word." Wang Weiyi said while commanding: "You can go."
Major Kiriyenko couldn¡¯t believe his ears. He actually let him go?
¡°Come on, there¡¯s no vodka or caviar here.¡±
Richthofen¡¯s words caused a burst of laughter
Kiriyenko has never suffered such an insult. He swore that when his people arrived, they would teach these arrogant Germans a lesson!
He would not know that this is exactly what Wang Weiyi wants to see
Everything was arranged, Richthofen drew a big skull on the wall, and then wrote a line of German words:
Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm¡¯s happy trip to Vandis.
"Graffiti is not what a gentleman should do." Wang Weiyi smiled and shook his head: "Hey. Brothers, get ready, the Russians are coming soon. Who will play with this thing?"
He was talking about the thunder cannon. Steck came up and took a look: "Major, maybe I can try."
Heavy machine guns and torpedo cannons, these weapons will be enough for the Russians when they come.
He touched it on his body. I seem to be looking for something there. A pack of cigarettes was handed over: "Are you looking for this?"
Elena.
"You are so considerate, Elina." Wang Weiyi smiled and took the cigarette. Li Ding said: "Why don't you go with them first."
"You are a madman. I knew you were a madman when we were in Reims." Elena smiled and said: "A romantic madman, a madman like you can always win the favor of women. You know there is a man named Picasso Is he a Spanish person, but now he lives in Paris? I heard that one of his paintings sold for $30,000."
Picasso? Could it be that I don¡¯t recognize Picasso? Wang Weiyi said vaguely: "I seem to have heard of this favor."
"They say this man is a genius, but he is also a lunatic who likes to torture women." Elena smiled and said: "He likes to torture women, physically and mentally. He is even willing to watch them fall in love with each other. His women fight for him in front of him, but he enjoys this process very much. Moreover, he is very short. Such a person should be disgusted by women, but strangely, there are countless women. Crazy for him. Why? Maybe it¡¯s the temperament of a mad artist that attracts those women.¡±
"I don't have the hobby of torturing women." Wang Weiyi muttered.
"But you and he are very similar in some aspects, both are madmen." Elena said very seriously: "The unique temperament in you is also fascinating."
Elena was not too shy when she said this, but was very serious.
Wang Weiyi shrugged, maybe that¡¯s the case. Suddenly I remembered how stupid I was, why didn't I think of this? I have to go to Paris sometime. I heard that Picasso liked to give away paintings. If I can get a few paintings from there, it will be really worth it.
"Hey, Ernst, the Russians are coming."
Richthofen's words interrupted Wang Weiyi's fantasy. He calmed down and looked forward, and a large number of Russians appeared in his sight.
He said easily: "Stike, give them a shell to taste first. Sean, your heavy machine gun must be ready."
Skeleton Baron Major Ernst Alexson von Brahm will wave his skeleton battle flag in front of the Russians again.
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and fifty-three. Letters
Wang Weiyi took one last puff of cigarette and then popped out the cigarette butt.
The cigarette butt flew out and drew an arc in the air
"The moment the cigarette butt fell to the ground, the torpedo cannon's shells also let out a sharp whistle, twisting and dancing in the air, and then an explosion rose up along with thick smoke and screams.
The heavy machine gun in Sean's hand also fired.
The first real battle since the Skeleton Commando was established!
Sean expertly poured bullets into the enemy like a torrential rain, while the rifles and pistols nearby also made cheerful battlefield sounds.
The Russians were stunned.
Kiriyenko smiled bitterly: "I said, they have torpedo cannons and heavy machine guns, and they shouldn't attack so recklessly."
Samderov¡¯s face was twisted with anger. When Major Kiriyenko reported to him that the enemy had not left and had heavy weapons, he did not believe it at all.
How can there be such a person in the world?
But the facts before us prove all this
¡°Major¡ª¡ª¡± Vasilevsky shouted and threw Kiriyenko to the ground. After that unique and weird roar, a shell exploded nearby.
It took Vasilevsky a long time to dare to let go of the major and get up. Major Kiriyenko's heart was filled with gratitude to Vasilevsky. If it weren't for this brave and loyal second lieutenant, he would be dead now.
But Colonel Samdjilov was not so lucky. His body was twitching in a pool of blood before the medical soldiers arrived. He has stopped breathing
The Russians were in chaos and the colonel was dead. The colonel is dead!
Colonel Samderov¡¯s body lay motionless on the ground, his eyes still wide open. It seems that he still doesn¡¯t believe that he will die here.
He¡ª¡ªjust passed by Vandis occasionally!
The gunfire from the opposite side became more violent. Vasilevsky hurriedly took Major Kiriyenko and hid in a safe place. Their heavy machine guns were arranged at another intersection and they hadn't had time to move them over yet, but what if they were moved over? Vasilevsky knew very well that the combat qualities of the soldiers on both sides were not at the same level at all.
He hated his country a little.
This country has such a large territory and so many people. There have been so many famous generals. But when the war broke out, they suffered humiliating defeats again and again.
Even in the small Vandis, the enemy dared to bully the door like this.
This is a shame that every Russian official cannot wash away!
Maybe, something needs to change, otherwise this country will never have hope. To be honest, he does not hate Ernst Brahm, even though he brought shame to the honor of the Russian people. But it was precisely because of this "Skeleton Baron" that he saw clearly the weakness of this seemingly huge country.
The sound of gunfire and artillery suddenly stopped, and the Russian soldiers raised their heads in fear. At this moment, several consecutive explosions came again, scaring these Russian soldiers to lie on the ground again.
a long time. There was no movement on the battlefield.
Vasilevsky was the first to stand up. He said bitterly: "Major, they are leaving."
He moved towards it step by step with mechanical and numb steps. He saw the enemy before they evacuated. The heavy machine gun and the torpedo cannon were blown up.
But the enemy has lost his trace
Do they regard this as their own back garden? Come whenever you want. Leave if you want. He didn't take the Russians to heart at all. Vasilevsky's heart was bleeding at this moment
He looked up and saw a large skull pattern painted on a wall, with a line of words written underneath:
Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm¡¯s happy trip to Vandis!
Vasilevsky wanted to erase it, but the words were written very deeply and he could not erase them no matter what. It was as if a sharp knife had been carved deeply into his heart and soul.
"Ernst, it's so enjoyable!" Richthofen shouted excitedly while sitting in the truck, turning his head: "Hey, Adolf, what do you always write there every day?"
"Diary." Hitler replied calmly: "I have to record what I experience every day. In the future, I will tell myself that I once fought side by side with Baron Alexson."
"Ernst's admirer?" Richthofen shrugged.
The German position was already in sight. Wang Weiyi saw that Captain Chrom was already there.I've been looking forward to it there.
When the car stopped, Captain Krom came up to him excitedly: "Hey, Mr. Moyol, you are amazing, you actually brought me so many Russian prisoners. Damn it, maybe the Russians will take revenge soon. "
"They won't, Captain." Wang Weiyi's answer was very certain: "Vandis is now in chaos, and you will be safe for at least a month. Besides, you can bring all these prisoners back to you. Superior, I think your superior will be happy to increase your strength."
Captain Chrom nodded, huge happiness was impacting him.
??????????????????? God, I¡¯ve been bored here all day long, and yet one of the achievements actually fell on my head. Although he knew that this "Mr. Moyol" must be using a fake name, what did it matter?
Wang Weiyi asked his men to return the weapons to Captain Chrom. Ma Li came over at this time: "Hey, that Russian Ivanovich wants to see you."
Wang Weiyi smiled slightly, he knew what the Russians wanted to see him do
"Sir, I am very grateful for your help, but some small problems have occurred." Ivanovich's face was very ugly. He looked around and took out the jewelry box: "What's inside Something seems to be missing¡±
"Really?" Wang Weiyi was very surprised: "Something is missing? What is missing?"
Ivanovich did not answer immediately, but quietly looked at the other party. He found that the other party was really surprised. Could it be that the loss of the valuables in the jewelry box had nothing to do with him?
But where did the stuff go? The secret in the jewelry box was discovered by Major Kiriyenko?
Ivanovich was a little confused. He tried his best to make his words sound true: "Sir, look"
He opened the jewelry box, poured out the jewelry inside, and then pulled it hard, and a hidden compartment in the box appeared.
"Sir, there were supposed to be two letters in this. Ah, they were letters written to him by Mistanov's wife. They were very important. But now, they are missing."
"I don't know." Wang Weiyi spread his hands: "Time was very tight at that time. Do you think I have time to observe the jewelry box so carefully? God, it's just two letters. If you lose it, just throw it away. No It doesn¡¯t matter. I should keep my thoughts on my wife in my heart, right?¡±
"Ah, maybe" Ivanovich lost his mind.
This "Mr. Moyol" said it lightly, but he had no idea what these two letters meant to them.
Wang Weiyi lit a cigarette and took a breath: "Mr. Ivanovich, I heard those Russians always call you rebels. Are you Bolsheviks?"
Ivanovich was stunned for a moment, a little surprised: "You also know the Bolsheviks?"
"I've heard of it occasionally." Wang Weiyi smiled.
"What are you going to do to us? Are you going to hand me over to the Tsar's executioners?"
"The Bolsheviks or the Tsar have nothing to do with me. What I care about is the 30,000 gold coins promised by Mr. Mistanov." Wang Weiyi said easily: "I will take you back to Danzig and then to Kirinovas Hotel, collect what I deserve, but until then, you must stay with us.¡±
Ivanovich¡¯s mind is not on this at all, he just nodded mechanically
Seeing Ivanovich staggering away, Wang Weiyi suddenly put away the smile on his face, and took out two letters from his pocket.
¡°Do the Russians really think they can deceive themselves with this little trick? In Kiriyenko's office, he found the jewelry box at once, and soon discovered the mechanism inside, and found the two letters.
He has not read the contents, but judging from Ivanovich's performance, these two letters should be very important. He opened the letter, only to find that it was full of Russian. He had known that he should have asked Xiaoling to teach him Russian.
Forget it, let Xiaoling help you translate when you return to the base
"Ernst, we have to leave, otherwise we won't be able to make it to Erwin's wedding." Manstein came over and said.
After carefully collecting the letter, Wang Weiyi loudly called for all his team members to get on the truck, and then said to Manstein: "You have to watch out for those Russians, they are worth thirty thousand gold coins."
Manstein smiled and nodded.
"Hey, Mr. Moyol, it's a pleasure to work with you." Captain Chrom came over: "If you can come here again next time, I will still be stationed. If you have anything, you can come to me and I will exhaustI will do my best to help you. "
"I will, Captain Chrom." Wang Weiyi jumped on the truck: "Let's go."
Seeing Goering¡¯s happy face, Wang Weiyi couldn¡¯t help but smile and asked: ¡°Herman, how about staying with us?¡±
"Hey, it's really good, what do you think, Adolf?" He poked Adolf Hitler who was writing diary next to him.
"Ah, yes, it is indeed good." Hitler's attention was on his diary and he answered perfunctorily.
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and fifty-four. Owing a huge debt
Danzig, Kilinovas Hostel.
A large group of people hurriedly rushed into the hotel. Anyone with a sharp eye recognized that these were the people who had just moved in two days ago and disappeared mysteriously.
"Change your clothes, change your clothes, go back and change your clothes! Erwin's wedding is about to begin!"
"Damn it, Adolf, don't go into my room, yours is across from me."
¡°Hey, damn, where¡¯s my dress?¡±
This group of people are running around like a bunch of headless flies. How do they look like a group of elite skeleton commandos?
Wang Weiyi also hurriedly changed into his dress, and at this time, Mistanov also came to his room.
Mistanov first expressed his gratitude to "Mr. Moyol" for successfully rescuing his family, and then changed the topic and asked about the jewelry box.
It seems that he is also doubting whether the contents of the jewelry box have been taken by "Mr. Moyol"
"Listen, Mr. Mistanov, I rescued your family and got the jewelry box for you. My mission has been completed." Wang Weiyi buttoned his buttons in front of the mirror without looking back. .
"Yes, Mr. Moyol, I understand, but" Mistanov tried his best to sound softer: "Can I ask you to go to Vandis again, I will give you the gold coins, but Not now, because the contents of the jewelry box are not available yet.¡±
"Not now?" Wang Weiyi stopped what he was doing, smiled, turned around, and came to Mistanov: "Do you mean to refuse to pay me gold coins?"
"No, no. Mr. Moyol, you misunderstood me." Mistanov said hurriedly: "I just want to say that the gold coins are late. Until you find what we lost in the jewelry box."
"The mission we received is to rescue your family. Although I know those people have nothing to do with you. Our second mission is to help you find the jewelry box. Now that I have found you, I don't care what is in your jewelry box. What damn secrets are you hiding? I never promised you to help you find something that cannot be seen in the sun, right?" Wang Weiyi's tone was very calm.
?Mistanov continues to defend himself. But his words were frozen on his lips. He saw a pistol pointed at his head!
"Listen to me, word by word." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "After completing the commission, you have to collect money. I don't want to hear your excuses. You paid me a deposit of three thousand gold coins in advance, which is less than I give you 27,000 gold coins, Spanish gold coins! I want to see this gold coin, otherwise I will kill all of Ivanovich's people. It can be done!¡±
Mistanov¡¯s face was full of panic. Although the other party¡¯s tone was calm, he believed that he could do this group of audacious people and dare to go deep into the tiger¡¯s den to go to Vandis. Do they still care about killing people?
"Mr. Moyol. Calm down, calm down. I'll get you the gold coins right now."
The other party's trembling voice made Wang Weiyi smile again and put away the gun: "Ten minutes, my time is precious. Of course, you can also try to escape."
"No. No, please believe me."
Watching Mistanov leave his room in embarrassment. Only then did Wang Weiyi button the last button.
"Major, are you okay?" Adolf Hitler rushed in, neatly dressed.
"You guys go to the truck and wait for me. I'll be there in a minute." Wang Weiyi said, lighting a cigarette.
Hitler shrugged. God knows what the major was doing there.
Less than ten minutes later, Mistanov came in carrying a wooden box and opened it in front of Wang Weiyi. It was full of gold coins.
"Thank you, Mr. Mistanov." Wang Weiyi closed the wooden box and stood up: "There are also things I entrusted you to do. In a few months, I will send someone to find you, maybe I will do it myself Come. I want to see you prepare everything I need, otherwise I will be very angry to find you."
Mistanov could only smile bitterly. Now he realizes he has provoked a devil
Before leaving, Wang Weiyi did not forget to look back: "Tell your 'family members' that the Bolsheviks are not welcome anywhere, so they should be more careful. I will not waste my efforts a second time. Save them."
Erwin Rommel kept looking around anxiously. Why haven¡¯t his friends come yet?
The guests have all arrived, and the priest has urged them several times, but Rommel has always found excuses to delay.
What the hell are these people doing???Rommel was very sure. I haven't seen them in the past few days. God knows what they did again.
With Ernst Brahm here, there is nothing they can't do.
"I'm coming!"
A voice interrupted Rommel's thoughts. I saw a truck rushing over like crazy. As soon as it stopped, a group of people on top jumped out.
"Hey, Erwin, we're here."
"Erwin, congratulations."
"Where is the bride? Erwin, we have to see the bride."
A smile appeared on Rommel's face: "What the hell, where have you been?"
Quickly telling the priest to start, Rommel's eyes fell on the box in Wang Weiyi's hand: "What is this?"
ah? I was in a hurry just now and took this box directly to my hand. When Rommel asked, Wang Weiyi moved the box in front of Rommel in a strange way: "Erwin, this is our gift to you."
"Ah, thank you so much." Rommel didn't know what was in the box, so he took it and said, "Okay, let me start a new chapter in my life."
Looking at Rommel's back, Wang Weiyi smiled slightly, silently blessing the future "Desert Fox". Suddenly, he found that his companions had surrounded him, and the expression on his face was very unfriendly.
"What to do?" Wang Weiyi asked inexplicably.
"Ernst, I have a very interesting question." Richthofen cleared his throat: "After this mission is completed, each of us can get two thousand gold coins, right?"
"Yes." Wang Weiyi felt that this question was extremely stupid.
"But where are our gold coins?" Manstein helped Richthofen ask this question that all the team members wanted to know.
Wang Weiyi stayed there. Damn it, gold coins! That box is full of gold coins! He wanted to shout to Rommel and ask him to return the box to him, but Rommel was already waiting there to greet the bride.
"Baron Alexson, after deducting the two thousand gold coins you should receive, you are still short of us by twenty-eight thousand gold coins." Guderian said very seriously: "Remember, we only accept Spanish gold coins and refuse to accept other currencies. "
"Yes, we will calculate the interest generated every day before you pay it off." Manstein agreed.
Wang Weiyi is stupid. He owes a lot of debt for no reason? Twenty-eight thousand gold coins? Where can I get such a large amount of money?
He hooked Manstein and Guderian affectionately: "Listen to me, what is a comrade-in-arms? Ah, you don't quite understand, comrades-in-arms, you must regard friendship as more important than life, money is nothing."
But he soon discovered to his dismay that all his subordinates shook their heads, including Erina!
¡°Ah, the bride is here, the bride is here!¡±
The music that sounded in time finally helped Baron Alexon get out of trouble
This is a perfect wedding. The beauty of the bride Lucy is amazing. She and Rommel are a match made in heaven.
And this also aroused Elena's endless reverie
Lucy finally saw the group of people her husband mentioned for the first time.
? Manstein, Guderian, Richthofen, Elina, Hitler, of course, that legendary figure is definitely indispensable:
"Baron Skeleton" - Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
"Ernst, come here with me." While everyone was immersed in the wedding, Rommel called Wang Weiyi aside: "I just saw the gift you gave me. What have you done in the past few days? What? God, I have never seen so many gold coins in my life. You have to tell me honestly, did you rob a bank?"
Those are the gold coins that we worked so hard to earn back and left me in debt! Wang Weiyi muttered in his heart, but said nonchalantly: "Erwin, we will not do anything illegal. To be honest with you, we went to Vandis, rescued a few people, and then got This reward."
"Vandis?" Rommel's eyes widened: "Did you go to the Russians?"
Seeing Wang Weiyi nodded, Rommel smiled bitterly: "Hell, God knows what is going on in your heads. Ernst, I am very grateful for your kindness, but you can't take such risks in the future. You are a legendary German officer, Your life is the most important¡±
Compared with Richthofen?Rommel was much more serious. Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "Erwin, our lives should always be spent in adventure. I will cherish my life of war, bloodshed, and death, but I will not think about too many things. I think we will all live until the war finished"
Rommel was startled. He seemed to vaguely hear some hint of disinterest in Ernst's words. Why? The Ernst Brahm he recognized was always full of energy.
"Go and stay with the bride, Erwin." Wang Weiyi smiled and pushed Rommel.
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Fifty Five. Super Spy
Rommel's wedding went very smoothly and perfectly. Although the elite members of the Skeleton Commando all became the creditors of the invincible "Skeleton Baron" Ernst Brahm, this did not hinder it at all. Happy mood.
The debt problem can be put aside for the time being, but now there is a small matter that needs to be solved.
Wang Weiyi is very sure that the Russians dispatched so quickly in Vandis, the news must have been leaked. In other words, someone in Danzig passed this information on.
There is only one suspect:
Shamokoski!
Wang Weiyi will never show mercy to those who betray him, even though he knows that in this era, such things happen almost every day.
It¡¯s so easy to kill Shamokoski without any effort. But before that, Wang Weiyi felt that he still had to figure out the whole situation.
"The strange thing is that when Wang Weiyi found Shamokoski, the Russian didn't show much panic, as if he had expected this day to come.
"Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm." Shamokski opened his mouth and accurately stated Wang Weiyi's identity.
Wang Weiyi also calmed down: "You recognized me when I came to Danzig?"
"No." Shamokoski said very frankly: "When I found out that Mistanov started to contact you, I became curious about your identity. Your identity is not difficult to find out. In Germany, Baron Alexson¡¯s status is no less than that of Marshal von Hindenburg or General Ludendorff.¡±
Wang Weiyi sat down: "Continue."
Shamokski was also a little curious about the other party's calmness, and paused and said: "I have to say first what kind of person Mistanov is. He has no shame. He is willing to do things for any force. As long as there is profit in this matter, such a person should be despised. But he is very cunning and will not let us catch him easily."
"You? The Intelligence Bureau?" Wang Weiyi asked.
Shamokoski nodded solemnly: "Yes, I am from the Russian Intelligence Service. Mistanov also knows this very well, so when we arrested him several times, he would be very cunning. For example, this time, when he saw me, he knew the purpose of my visit, so he pretended to have a loud argument with me, attracting the attention of many people, making it difficult for us to start."
"You also knew that you couldn't arrest him directly, so you just played along and deliberately quarreled with him?" Wang Weiyi smiled calmly.
"You are very clever, Baron Alexson."
"But what I find strange is that you still had a chance to continue taking action, so why did you let him go?" Wang Weiyi asked curiously.
"Because he reached an agreement with us after you left." Shamokski didn't seem to want to hide anything: "He will help us track down a super spy. And he already has some clues. If we can catch this super spy Spy, then he is nothing. We will discuss this issue later."
Wang Weiyi is not the kind of person who likes to get to the bottom of things. He listened calmly to what Shamokski said:
"We have to talk about what you did in Vandis first." Shamokski continued: "The people you rescued in Vandis are all Bolsheviks, and they seem to be hiding What a secret. You have to know that after these people were captured, their accomplices were extremely desperate to rescue them, so they found Mistanov and were willing to pay the poor man an astronomical amount of money. , maybe they sold everything they could for this reward.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled.
Shamoksky cleared his throat: "Although Mistanov is hateful, he is a very capable person. He usually pays attention to collecting all the information he thinks is useful, so I can be sure. In Albrecht When talking to him, he already recognized that it was the famous 'Red Baron' Richthofen."
Wang Weiyi agreed with this statement. He was originally wondering why Mistanov believed that they could rescue Ivanovich's people with Richthofen's few words, and was willing to pay the reward first.
"It's easy to investigate the people who are with the Red Baron." Shamokoski stood up, poured two glasses of wine, and handed one to Wang Weiyi:
"If anyone can rescue those rebels, then there is no most suitable candidate except Baron Alexon. We also noticed this later and promptly proposed it to Vandis.Warning, but what we never expected was that you rescued people so quickly, leaving us with no time to react. Now I finally know why the Skeleton Baron is so scary."
Wang Weiyi put down his cup: "What now? Are you going to kill me?"
"No, no, I'm not that stupid. If I want to kill the Skeleton Baron, maybe I will die first. What's more, this is the territory of the Germans." Shamokski waved his hand: "Since the Skeleton Baron is Those who cannot be defeated are better off having one more friend than giving us one more enemy.¡±
friend? A Russian actually talks to himself about these two people? Wang Weiyi smiled lightly and said nothing.
"Let's talk about the super spy." Shamokski finally brought the topic to the point: "This is a very terrible spy. Do you know the war between Russia and Japan that took place in Lushun, China? Baron Alexson?"
Of course Wang Weiyi knew that two shameless countries were fighting a war for interests on the territory of another country. But a large number of Chinese people have lost their wives and children, and their families have been destroyed in this war!
It would be great if the Ziguang Military Base could bring itself back to that era
Of course Shamokski could not guess what the other party was thinking: "During that war, something terrible happened. A large amount of our intelligence was learned by the Japanese, and after that, our password index and a letter The half-encrypted telegram was lost, which means that in the Japanese-Russian war, we had no secrets at all in front of the Japanese people! This indirectly cost us the victory."
Wang Weiyi listened calmly. He remembered that he seemed to have heard this story there.
"This information was all passed on to the Japanese by a spy!" Shamoksky was a little angry: "There was an intelligence agent named Mandrov who had found some clues about the spy, but he was thinking of taking further steps. As the investigation continued, he mysteriously died in a car accident. A carriage ran over him, and all the information he collected disappeared. We no longer know the identity of the spy. Check"
Wang Weiyi interrupted and asked: "The war between Russia and Japan has passed for a long time, why do you suddenly think of this spy now?"
"We have been investigating for three years, but found nothing. Later, there were major personnel changes in the Intelligence Bureau, and no one gradually mentioned this case." Shamoksky looked gloomy: "However, since last year, Our intelligence has begun to leak again. Whether it is the Germans, the British, or the Japanese, they always know what we are doing. Baron Alexon, I have experienced leaks in the Russo-Japanese War, and I relied on my intuition. , I know that super spy has appeared again!"
Wang Weiyi immediately became interested in this super spy. Who has such great ability to travel around countries such as Russia, Germany, Britain, France, and Japan, constantly delivering intelligence, and hiding it so deeply?
I must have heard of this super spy somewhere, but I can¡¯t think of it no matter how hard I think about it.
Human memory is still limited after all
He calmed down: "Why did you tell me about the existence of this spy?"
"Because we need your help."
Shamokski¡¯s words left Monk Wang Weiyi Zhanger confused: ¡°I am a soldier, I can save people, I can fight, but I don¡¯t know anything about spies.¡±
"Baron Alexon, you don't know, but one person does." Shamokski said in a serious tone: "Countess Leonie!"
Countess Leonie? Wang Weiyi was even more confused. What does this have to do with Countess L¨¦onie?
"Countess L¨¦onie's husband, Count Cric de Bier von Schiller, once met a man when he was an admiral and learned something about this super spy from his mouth. Relevant things, and very important!" Shamokski emphasized his tone:
"We can confirm this information, and we also sent people to secretly visit Admiral Schiller that year, but Admiral Schiller flatly rejected our request for some reasons that we don't know. We can Unable to interrogate a German admiral, we have reason to believe that Countess L¨¦onie must have learned some information from her husband, which we would be grateful for if she would provide it. We are also informed that Countess L¨¦onie must have obtained certain information from her husband. I have a good relationship with you¡±
Wang Weiyi sneered in his heart because you really remembered that you asked me to get information from the countess. In fact, it is not difficult to find out the super spy, just ask Xiaoling to adjust the information, but why should I help the Russians?
Wang Wei YidanHe said calmly: "Mr. Shamokski, what does this have to do with me? Why should I beg the countess for some super spy who has nothing to do with me?"
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and fifty-six. The identity of the super spy
"What does this have to do with me?"
Wang Weiyi's question seemed to have been expected by Shamokski: "Baron Alexson, our intelligence shows that this super spy is also betraying German secrets. Why did the British use the poison gas bombs you developed so early? Know this secret weapon? It¡¯s because of the existence of this spy!¡±
Wang Weiyi was a little surprised.
What kind of spy is this that can travel around various countries so dexterously and get so much important information easily?
Although he was extremely curious about this super spy, he still said calmly: "That is the matter of our intelligence bureau. I will not interfere in matters that do not belong to me."
A smile appeared on Shamokski's face: "Baron Alexon, I can exchange with you. I heard that you asked Mistanov to purchase a large amount of supplies. Although I don't know your purpose, I think you must be very Urgent. I can also provide you with these supplies, not only three times what you want, but I don¡¯t want a penny!¡±
Wang Weiyi also laughed, this exchange was somewhat interesting.
He thought for a moment: "Mr. Shamokski, before that, I need 30,000 gold coins as a deposit, Spanish gold coins. When this gold coin is delivered to me, I think I can start work."
"You are really a greedy man, Baron Alexon." Shamokski stretched out his hand: "The gold coins will be sent to your room tomorrow. I think we can call ourselves friends now."
"Partners with interests." Wang Weiyi smiled, shook his hand, and corrected his statement: "In a few months, I will give you the information you want, of course. I have to see the things I need first. "
He can figure out who the super spy is in a very short time, but if he does so, the information will be less valuable in the eyes of the other party. Wang Weiyi still understands this way of doing business.
Of course, the most pleasant thing is that you can pay off that "debt" as soon as possible
"Super spy? Of course I know who it is." In the Ziguang military base, Xiaoling heard these words and said without hesitation: "He is the prototype of the famous novel character 007."
"The prototype of 007?" Wang Weiyi became interested immediately.
"Yes, in the history of espionage, there have been many spies. But compared with 007, they all pale in comparison. Only this super spy can make people think that he is the prototype of 007."
"Tell me, what is his name."
"Sidney Riley!"
"Sidney Riley?"
"Well, this man is quite mysterious." Xiao Ling said slowly: "He once told people in a serious manner that he was the son of an Irishman who was a captain and was born in Tippe Snow. In fact, he He was the illegitimate son of a Russian woman and a Jewish doctor in Vienna. He was born in a small town near Odessa, Russia. Because of his Jewish ancestry, Riley left his mother very early to make a living in business in Moscow and St. Petersburg. , and then went to Brazil with the immigrant ship that developed South America. A few years later, he married a young and wealthy widow in London and lived in Petersburg. , Reilly was already engaged in intelligence activities for the British Intelligence Service."
Wang Weiyi then learned that this "super spy" was originally working for the British.
"Not long after returning to Russia, Riley met Colonel Akashi, the Japanese military attach¨¦ stationed in Russia. Colonel Akashi was actually a Japanese spy. They were dating. Akashi discovered that Riley had no feelings for the Russian mainland and was cunning in nature. He had With his superhuman lying ability and superb adaptability, he was born to be a spy, so he considered using him to do business in Guolvshunkou and offered to provide him with the necessary help. Wanting to take advantage of Akashi, he accepted Akashi's suggestion and moved to Lushunkou with his wife, where he opened a lumber company. Riley gave full play to his intelligence and used his status as a Russian businessman to interact with local Russian garrison officials. Obtain information and sell it to the British."
Xiao Ling continued:
"At this moment, Riley's behavior attracted the attention of the Russians, but he himself was unaware of it. At an appropriate moment, Akashi hinted that Riley was in danger and recommended him to serve Japan. That day, Riley Returning to the office, he searched the assistant's drawer and found a cipher index and a half-encrypted telegram. The next day, he made an excuse to send his wife back to London, and then went to Japan. What was even more terrifying was that before leaving, he went to Japan. Killed the Russians who were suspicious of him, and then successfully used a carriage to kill Mann, who was about to trace his true identity.Drov¡±
A cruel person, Wang Weiyi thought in his heart, and then he listened carefully to Xiao Ling's words:
"In Japanese Tokyo, Riley quickly established a relationship with the liaison officer of the Japanese spy agency and provided him with very detailed intelligence on Russia's defense and naval affairs in Port Arthur and other areas. In fact, for Britain and Russia Riley was not completely loyal to any of the three parties. During his stay in Japan, he collected information about Japan and Russia, and then sold it to the United Kingdom. Later, he also had contact with the country."
"Oh, is he still related to the country?" Wang Weiyi's curiosity was fully aroused.
"Yes, he himself has been to China. After working for the Japanese intelligence agency for a period of time, Riley suddenly disappeared from Japan. A few months later, he appeared again in Shaanxi, China, living in a Buddhist temple in Xi'an. In the temple. It was not until the end of the Russo-Japanese War that he reappeared in front of the British and Russians. No one knew what he was doing during this period. In fact, he was secretly working for the Russians and collecting information for the Russians in the western part of the country. Intelligence. During this period, he met Badmyev, an expert on the Russian intelligence agency's x¨©z¨¤ng issues, and collected relevant information about the country's x¨©z¨¤ng for him, and was deeply appreciated by this expert."
Wang Weiyi sneered.
??Whether it is Russia, Japan, or the United Kingdom, they are always full of ambitions for their country.
"He returned to the UK from abroad. While passing through Russia, he met Badmyev again. Badmyev greatly appreciated his espionage genius and advised him to focus on intelligence about Germany after returning to the UK. , so that he could kill two birds with one stone, betraying the same information twice, serving both Russia and Britain. After Badmyev's introduction, Riley joined the St. Petersburg Businessmen's Gambling Club."
Wang Weiyi listened and nodded: "I heard Shamokoski said that he also stole a lot of German information?"
"My powers are vast, right? I think so too. If a spy can steal top-secret information from different countries again and again, he is undoubtedly very capable." Xiao Ling said very seriously: "Lai After spending a day of debauchery in St. Petersburg, he returned to London and reconnected with the British intelligence agency. According to the regulations of the British intelligence agency, someone like Riley was unruly, difficult to control, and did not have strict organizational discipline. Rogues were not allowed to become members, but the British Intelligence Service tolerated Reilly and continued to reuse him because he could obtain information that ordinary spies could not obtain."
Wang Weiyi vaguely thought of something, but he didn't say it out loud.
Xiao Ling solemnly said: "He was also very successful in Germany. On the eve of the outbreak of World War I, the British Intelligence Agency sent Reilly to Germany to collect intelligence. After arriving in Germany, Reilly received instructions to steal information about the Krupp Arsenal. For this reason, Riley changed his name and worked as a welder at the Krupp Arsenal in Essen. At that time, the British already knew that this German factory was producing a new type of weapon, but they did not know what kind of new weapon it was. Reilly found out that the new weapons produced here were poison gas bombs. This news shocked the British intelligence agency and asked Reilly to produce a production plan for this factory so that corresponding preventive measures could be taken. After a period of observation, Riley discovered that the factory's confidential plan was kept in the hands of the factory secretary. Late one night, he sneaked into the secret room and stole the plan, but was discovered by the police when he escaped from the secret room. Killing two security guards and leaving the factory with the secret plan was a common occurrence in Riley's spy career. He killed without leaving any trace. , shooting, strangulation, he is good at everything and well-trained.¡±
Wang Weiyi took a breath of air, such a spy is really scary. Even the 007 in novels and movies cannot describe everything about Riley.
"Later, Riley used the false identity of being a German to become the agent of the German warship manufacturing company in Hamburg in Russia. After becoming an agent, Riley not only saw all the latest drawings and plans for German warship manufacturing and warship specifications, and stole the German Navy¡¯s development plans.¡±
"He comes and goes, he comes and goes." Listening to Xiao Ling's introduction, Wang Weiyi murmured: "Where is he now?"
"After the outbreak of World War I, the cunning Riley accidentally escaped from the war zone and went to New York, USA to enjoy his wedding."
"Going to the United States?" Wang Weiyi was a little disappointed.
Xiao Ling seemed to guess what Wang Weiyi was thinking at once: "Do you want to use this super spy for you? Walker, I have to remind you, this is really too dangerous. This person is very cold-blooded and cunning. He It will bring you great danger.¡±
"I know." Wang WeiyiHe sighed: "Now I have no choice but to find him. His people are in the United States, and I can't go to the United States."
"Actually, if you really want to find him, there is nothing you can do."
Volume 1: All for Germany! One hundred and fifty-seven. Control the base?
"Is there still a chance?" Wang Weiyi blinked.
"Reilly still has some properties in Germany. According to the information, he once sneaked back to Germany secretly. No one knows the specific time and place he went to. I think if you want to find him, you just have to rely on Good luck."
"Do you have a photo of him?"
"No, this man never left any photos of himself no matter which country he served for. He was a very cautious person. In 127, some people said that he died at the hands of the Soviet security department. Some people said that he actually went to He entered a Soviet spy training base and there has been no news from him since.¡±
Xiaoling said this and reminded you again: "Rambler, I know you have your own opinions. Once you decide something, no one can stop you, but I still want to remind you again that dealing with Riley is very difficult. It¡¯s a dangerous thing. Maybe the bullets from the enemy¡¯s front won¡¯t kill you, but the cold shots from behind will make it hard to guard against. I suggest that you provide some covert information to Shamokski in exchange for necessary supplies for the base.¡±
"I know." Wang Weiyi pondered.
He was indeed very interested in this Sidney Reilly. It's a pity that such a powerful spy can't use him even though he knows he exists.
But what Xiaoling said is equally reasonable, and the danger of such a spy game is too unpredictable
Thinking of this, he took out the two letters hidden in the jewelry box: "Xiao Ling, here are two letters I got. Please help me translate them."
"Xiao Ling read it word by word, the more she read it, it wasn't just Wang Weiyi. Even Xiao Ling became extremely surprised. After reading the last word, Wang Weiyi and Xiao Ling said at the same time:
"Is there such a thing?"
"I can't find anything related to this in my database"
After Xiao Ling finished speaking, Wang Weiyi sighed: "Many historical truths have been deliberately concealed. As those in power came to power, they were eager to eliminate things that had a bad impact on themselves. In the eyes of the people, Eyes, they are tall and flawless. All accusations against them will be denounced as destruction and slander by their enemies. So when their last enemy died in their hands, there were voices around them that opposed them. Naturally, they disappeared, and they existed as high as gods. Unless they waited until he died, those doubts about him would gradually wake up. But if there is no conclusive information about such historical truth, who can prove that they have done it. Pass?"
"I agree with what you said." Xiaoling rarely supported Wang Weiyi for once: "I think these two letters should have been destroyed in real history. Mistanov should have found another person but then With your appearance, the trajectory of history has begun to deviate seriously. I don't recommend that you publish these two letters now. It will mean nothing to you, and history will take an amazing turn."
"Exactly what I thought." Wang Weiyi smiled: "Xiao Ling, do you know that in the human world, this is capital. Blackmail capital! You can't use it now, but you will need it twenty years from now. Maybe it will play a huge role! I hope that when the next time travel begins, we can travel to twenty years later. Otherwise, it would be a pity to have such precious information in our hands and not be able to use it."
Xiao Ling suddenly said: "This is your business and has nothing to do with me. But there is a strange thing. After you successfully rescued the hostages in Vandis, I suddenly displayed 'The third phase of the Soarer Project has been completed'. Mission: Vandis hostage rescue plan completion, 100% self-reform and upgrade of the Ziguang military base."
Wang Weiyi was startled: "What does this mean? The base has not sent me any tasks before."
"I'm also very surprised that you completed the mission without dispatching the mission. This is impossible." Xiaoling was silent for a while: "There is only one explanation. You are affecting the base in some way."
"Me? Influence the base?" Wang Weiyi had an expression of disbelief on his face.
Since I set foot on this damn base, I have been restricted everywhere, and every step I take is very passive. I must complete whatever tasks the base asks me to complete. This is the only prerequisite for returning home.
And now, the situation seems to have changed?
"I know some things that I don't want to say." Xiao Ling was obviously reluctant to speak, but she still said: "The Ziguang Military Base and the Ramblers actually influence each other and check and balance each other. Once a certain level is reached, To the extent you can control the base"
"What, you say it again?"
"You can control the base, which means this base will completely belong to you"
"Did you mean that?"
"I know what you are thinking. Yes, there will be no more missions. You can let this base go wherever you want, as long as the power is enough. But I must remind you that this has almost no chance of success. It is so complicated. Even I don¡¯t know. The automatic completion of the task this time may be a sign, but it is more likely just an accident.¡±
It was hard for Wang Weiyi to believe what he heard, and it was also hard to believe that one day the Ziguang Military Base would be controlled by him.
Once this day comes, how terrible it will be, no, how pleasant it will be! I can travel through any time and space without any damn mission restrictions. And this also made something that had been somewhat forgotten rekindle in his heart:
go home!
The dream of returning home once seemed so far away, but now Xiaoling has given herself hope again!
"Well, don't have this dream. Even if it is possible, it is still very far away." Xiao Ling's words interrupted Wang Weiyi's dream: "Let's talk about the problem between Crown Prince William and Prince Joachim."
"Crown prince and prince? What does this have to do with me?"
Xiao Ling didn't care what the other person was thinking: "In history, Prince Joachim suffered from depression because he officially joined the army. At the same time, the breakdown of his marriage also greatly stimulated him, and he ended up committing suicide. However, what I have always found strange is that William II¡¯s sons were exposed to the army from an early age and were instilled with very strong military ideas. They regarded entering the army as their highest honor. Such people would join the army for the sake of joining the army. And suffering from depression?¡±
"If you were a human being, you would be an out-and-out conspiracy theorist." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
Xiao Ling ignored him at all: "In terms of personal relationships, although Prince Joachim is not that romantic, he does have a large number of female admirers around him. It is hard to imagine that he would commit suicide because of the breakdown of his marriage."
"You mean someone killed him or forced him to commit suicide?" Wang Weiyi gradually stopped smiling.
"I don't know. I'm not responsible for uncovering the truth of history. But sometimes when I'm sorting out information, I always make my own judgment on some strange things. I've found the correct answers to most of them, but There are also some things that cannot be found in any information, such as the two letters you brought me."
Wang Weiyi didn't quite understand: "Why are you telling me these things? Whether Prince Joachim committed suicide or committed suicide has nothing to do with me. I will leave here sooner or later. It has nothing to do with me if Germany will be turned upside down in the future. "
"Really?" Xiao Ling seemed to be sarcastic: "Do you really have no feelings for this place? Baron Alexon?"
Wang Weiyi fell silent, Xiao Ling's words touched the point he least wanted to face.
He is not a machine, he is just a normal human being. If he stays in one place for a long time, he will always develop feelings, such as himself and Germany.
When he appeared in this era, he just regarded himself as a passerby, mechanically walking onto the battlefield and mechanically completing the tasks assigned to him by the base.
And as time went by, as the number of friends around him increased, he found that he had unknowingly regarded himself as one of them.
This is emotion, the most normal human emotion.
The current Adolf Hitler is not the future head of the empire; Rommel, Manstein, and Guderian are not the three famous generals sweeping the battlefield, they are just their own:¡ª¡ª
friend!
When you leave one day, will you be able to let go of all this?
Wang Weiyi cannot give himself an answer
"What I want to remind you is not to get involved in things within the Hohenzollern family such as Crown Prince William and Prince Joachim." Xiao Ling reminded him: "You are just a wanderer, a bystander. We cannot change history. We are just passers-by in the long river of history.¡±
"You are wrong." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "We have changed history. From the first minute we came to this era, we are no longer passers-by. Here, I am a rambler, in Germany, I am a skeleton Baron. You once said that no matter where we travel next time, the name of Skeleton Baron will last forever. Hasn't it been changed by us? "
Seeing that Xiao Ling no longer argued with him, Wang Weiyi smiled: "But you can rest assured, I have no interest in the internal fighting of the royal family at all. I am more comfortable on the battlefield than the royal family."
"Then I'm relieved, Rambler."
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Fifty-Eight. The Countess¡¯ Secret
Rommel's wedding in Danzig was a great success, and all the members of the Skull Commando who came to Danzig made a fortune without exception.
No matter how upright and brave an officer is, he will never give up the wealth he has acquired.
Danzig is enough to leave a good memory in the hearts of elites like the Skeleton Commandos, but no matter how beautiful the day is, it will eventually pass one day.
The vacation is coming to an end soon. The commandos who made a lot of money left the city with satisfaction.
But just after leaving Danzig, Countess Leonie¡¯s butler Dempsey appeared in front of Wang Weiyi ¡°out of nowhere¡±. Countess Leonie invited Baron Alexon to Berlin as a guest. Not only that, Dempsey actually took out a note of leave specially approved by Marshal Hindenburg.
Almost everyone¡¯s eyes showed a wicked smile, except for Elena
Everyone is guessing whether the always arrogant countess has looked at Baron Alexson. This powerful countess can do anything she wants.
Of course, this is not a good thing for Elena. In addition to being younger than the countess and full of youthful vitality, Elena does not seem to have the upper hand.
Wang Weiyi also has some headaches. Since the trial, he has stayed away from Berlin. Those are Germany's political sentiments, and he really doesn't want to get involved in any right and wrong.
"Rejecting the Countess's invitation may lead to trouble in the future
Wang Weiyi followed Dempsey to Berlin alone until he entered Berlin. He was still thinking about Elena's eyes full of distrust towards him.
"The owner of the Alexson Manor conferred by His Majesty the Emperor. The recipient of the Blue Marx Order, the pride of Germany, Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm has arrived."
With the long list of Dempsey¡¯s names, there was a round of applause in the huge living room.
Wang Weiyi really didn¡¯t expect so many guests to come.
The charming Countess Leonie, who is full of temptation and beauty, is even more dazzling today. Those female guests are standing there, completely setting off the countess's astonishing beauty.
Wang Weiyi also had to admit the countess's beauty. Full of huge lethality in front of any man
"Baron Alexon, welcome to your arrival." Countess Leonie came over with a charming smile: "Today is my birthday party, so I took the liberty to invite you to Berlin. I think it is okay to relax occasionally. It will not delay your continued contribution to Germany on the battlefield."
What is your birthday? The countess's birthday? Wang Weiyi was a little embarrassed: "Countess, I really didn't know that today was your birthday. It seems too impolite to come empty-handed."
"A shy hero." The countess joked: "Your arrival is the best gift. Let me introduce to you. They are Baron Bredehy and Baroness. This is"
A series of introductions. It made Wang Weiyi dizzy. He is either rich or noble, and he, a baron, is nothing here. But fortunately, he still has the aura of a German hero, and he can be respected wherever he goes.
"Madam, I think this can express my feelings in a small way." Wang Weiyi took out a diamond from his pocket.
"Ah, the diamond that makes people crazy." Countess Leonie took the diamond with some exaggeration: "Thank you for your generosity, Baron Alexon. I will think about where to set it."
¡°Perhaps a diamond is nothing to the countess. But Wang Weiyi never thought that one day he would give away diamonds to others.
The guests were also a little surprised.
Baron Alexon is a newly-consecrated nobleman. His estate is very small and cannot generate any profits. It is really surprising that a soldier can give away diamonds at will.
When the music of the ball started playing, the countess invited Baron Alexon to dance with her. This time Wang Weiyi couldn't refuse because he couldn't dance.
Being so close to the Countess, bursts of intoxicating aroma constantly penetrated Wang Weiyi's nose. It's not that kind of perfume. It's a pleasant smell unique to women
"It's quite wonderful to dance with a hero." whispered the countess: "I suppose you got your diamond from **Watts, Baron Alexon?"
Holding the countess' slender waist. Wang Weiyi knew that this matter could not be concealed from the powerful Countess: "Yes, ** Watts betrayed me, and I took a small bag of diamonds from him as compensation."
"It was I who introduced you to ** Watts, but you wereFor betrayal, why don't you blame me? asked the Countess with a hint of truth in her words.
In fact, after he first learned that ** Watts had betrayed him, Wang Weiyi did blame the countess, but he soon adjusted his mentality. Who knew what one of his "friends" would become?
"Why should I blame you?" Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "If you shift all the responsibility for failure to a woman, I think it is a very rude behavior."
"You are so fascinating, Baron Alexon." The countess suddenly said this: "Actually, I know that ** Watts will definitely betray you."
Wang Weiyi was startled for a moment, what does this mean? This nature is different. If the countess knew that the other party would betray her, and still asked herself to go find Mr. Watts, wouldn't it be clear that she was going to die?
"That stupid and fat pig." The countess's words were full of contempt: "He once pursued me, but was rejected by me. I think you already know this. But this dirty man, after being rejected by me, Later, it was widely publicized that under my proud mask, I was actually a shameless woman. Although not many people believed the words of a nouveau riche, my reputation was still tarnished. He learned a lesson. Your trip to Reims allowed me to see this opportunity coming."
Wang Weiyi laughed bitterly and stopped dancing: "Aren't you afraid that instead of taking this breath for you, I will die in Reims? Countess, I am performing an important mission, not going there for you. "Private revenge."
The Countess took him to a quiet place aside: "Baron Alexon, I know you resent me in your heart, but I know you better. If you can't even overcome this small difficulty, how can you possibly create something new?" The miracle of the Somme? While completing the mission, you helped me get revenge. I think this is a very good thing. As for whether it will ruin your operation, I think it is completely impossible."
"Why?" Wang Weiyi didn't quite understand.
¡°You have my people by your side,¡± the countess said without any scruples.
Wang Weiyi was surprised. There was someone from the countess beside him? who is it? Manstein? Not Richthofen? Nor will
¡°I have already eradicated one traitor, Emperor Si, and now there is another one? Of course, the person arranged by the Countess must not be a traitor, but having such a person by your side is always not a pleasant thing.
"I asked him to follow you, and once you really fall into ** Watts' trap, he will appear in time to remind you." The countess did not care at all: "However, obviously with your wisdom, you will not I need someone to remind me. But now can you believe that I have no ill intentions towards you?"
Wang Weiyi really didn¡¯t know what to say.
This woman with huge power seems to have arranged everything very early. He used himself to deal with **Watts, and then arranged people around him to appear when he needed help the most.
Women, powerful women, have to be wary of them all the time. This incident also taught Wang Weiyi a lesson.
God knows when someone will stab you in the back
"I thought you would kill ** Watts." The countess said with a little regret: "But you just made him lose all his property."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Countess, killing a person cannot completely relieve hatred, but for a person like ** Watts, once he loses his wealth, his power will plummet. This is what is best for him." Torture, huh?"
"I have to compliment you, you are so wise." The countess also had a smile on her face: "It's a real honor to be your friend. Ah, I think Elena will be unhappy. But she should be able to rest assured , maybe I will seduce you into bed, but I will never ask you to take any responsibility. After all, I am the countess and you still belong to Elena."
Wang Weiyi was extremely embarrassed. He really couldn't imagine that the countess would say such words. Maybe these words are very common in Westerners' mouths.
"Madam, although the fighting on the frontline has calmed down a bit, war may break out at any time and at any time. I think I should go back earlier." Wang Weiyi said covertly.
"Baron Alexson, do you really think that Field Marshal Hindenburg will give you special leave because of my birthday party?"
Wang Weiyi was a little confused by the countess' words. What did it mean?
"The ball is just an excuse." The countess's face became more solemn: "There is someone who desperately wants to see you, and this?With permission from His Majesty the Emperor. "
Wang Weiyi was startled. What happened that even alarmed William II? He didn't hesitate to let the Countess quietly invite him to Berlin in the name of a ball?
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Fifty-Nine. Unlimited Fire Rights
What Wang Weiyi saw in that very private room was also an "old friend":
Pilov, Minister of Foreign Affairs of the German Empire!
Wang Weiyi was a little surprised to see Pilov staying here so mysteriously, and then stepped forward and said: "Hello, Mr. Foreign Minister."
Leonie did not follow in, but closed the door outside.
"Baron Alexon, please take a seat." Pilov said very politely: "We heard that you went to Danzig and rescued a few people there, right?"
Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly. Although he knew that this matter would be exposed sooner or later, he did not expect that even the Foreign Minister would know about it so soon.
"Please don't worry too much. It was your private vacation time, and you were targeting the enemy and had nothing to do with us. Besides, I am the Foreign Minister and I have no control over what you do." Pilov's words made Wang Weiyi I feel relieved a lot.
¡°It¡¯s just a little strange, how does a foreign minister know these things?
"The intelligence agencies don't know what you did in Danzig yet. I think you must be very strange, why did I know about it in advance?"
Pilov¡¯s words made Wang Weiyi nodded.
"Because the people you rescued are all Bolsheviks." Pilov then solved Wang Weiyi's mystery: "And we have always had contacts with the Bolsheviks."
The Bolsheviks in Germany and Russia have always maintained the closest contacts. There is a saying that couldn¡¯t be better said: ¡°The enemy of my enemy is my friend.¡±
The German Empire and the Bolshevik leaders conspired against Tsar Nicholas II, the Allied Powers France and Britain. In the end, the end of the Romanov dynasty was a German victory. and Lenin's takeover of power. Berlin supported the Bolsheviks and other revolutionary forces in Russia with marks, weapons and ammunition, thus contributing to the end of the Tsarist rule.
There is nothing that can surprise Wang Weiyi.
"We are paying close attention to the domestic situation in Russia. We are also actively helping the Bolsheviks. Although we strongly disagree with their doctrines, at least they can destroy Russia and even make Russia withdraw from the war." In front of Wang Weiyi , Pilov did not hide this at all:
"Because of this, everything you did in Vandis was quickly delivered to me. It turned out that I was having a headache because of something. When I saw the report sent from the front, my eyes lit up. And with the permission of His Majesty the Emperor, I invited you to Berlin in the name of Countess Leonie."
It seems that there is a new task, Wang Weiyixin quickly made a judgment.
Sure enough, Pilov¡¯s words confirmed his judgment: ¡°Have you ever heard of a man named Vladimir Ilyich Ulyanov?¡±
Wang Weiyi was stunned for a moment, and then he came to his senses. Isn't this Lenin?
He hesitated for a moment: "I seem to have heard this name somewhere."
¡°He was the leader of the Russian opposition and actively plotted to overthrow the Tsarist rule. Of course, he is now living in exile in Switzerland.¡±
Wang Weiyi was surprised. He must not be asked to escort Lenin back to Russia, right? This is too incredible. He was not too fond of this Vladimir.
Fortunately, Pilov did not let this worry become a reality: "He is preparing to sneak back to Russia secretly. Of course, there is someone else responsible for this task, and we will not let you go to Switzerland. This Vladimir proposed to us He requested five million Reichsmarks for aid, which is an astronomical amount, but after our analysis, we believe that this huge amount of Reichsmarks is entirely possible to help him overthrow the Tsar."
"In addition to weapons, Germany provided a total of at least 20 million Reichsmarks in financial support to the Bolsheviks." Xiaoling quickly sent the information to Wang Weiyi: "Berlin supported the Russian Bolsheviks and other forces with marks, weapons and ammunition. This contributed to the end of tsarist rule.¡±
¡°But the trouble now is that Vladimir proposed that this funding must be secretly transported to Russia in the form of cash.¡±
Pilov said that Wang Weiyi was a little surprised.
In this era, five million Reichsmarks is indeed an astronomical number that makes everyone crazy, but that Vladimir actually wants all cash?
"Baron Alexon, this is really too difficult." Pilov sighed: "The place he designated to send to, in addition to passing through the frontline Russian positions, also needs to pass through several obstacles. Not only cash, but also There are tons of weapons and I really can¡¯t imagine how to get this stuff out.¡±
Wang Weiyi completely understood it, so the German top management decided to use him! No, it is?Use Skeleton Commando!
But it¡¯s really a headache to think about, how to escort such a large amount of supplies through the Russian defense line?
"Baron Alexon, I think you have guessed that I am specifically responsible for this matter, and both His Majesty the Emperor and I are very eager for you to take on this task and send this batch of things that the Bolsheviks urgently need. Pilov said this as expected: "This is very dangerous. We will assist you when passing through the Russian positions, but when you enter the Russian sphere of influence, you are completely on your own. Of course you can." I refuse this mission, but I still hope you can agree, because I really can't find a more suitable person than you."
"The fourth phase of the Soarer program has begun, weapons escort base weapons support: aircraft status: on standby"
Xiao Ling immediately sent such an order.
damn it! Wang Weiyi cursed in his heart. At this point, he couldn't even think about it anymore.
He forced a smile on his face: "I'd be happy to, Mr. Foreign Secretary."
"Great, I knew you would definitely accept the mission." Pilov became excited: "Whatever assistance you need, I can provide you with it here."
"I need all three tanks I brought from Reims." Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "This mission is very difficult, and all the Skeleton Commandos will be dispatched. At the same time, I will not report to anyone the way we conduct the mission."
"Okay." Pilov agreed readily.
"During the mission, I will have unlimited fire rights. I will kill any object that I think may cause harm to this operation. Also, I need a batch of Madsen machine guns. I heard that Bulgaria ordered hundreds of them from Denmark. Such machine guns were seized upon crossing the German border and are now being used by His Majesty¡¯s troops.¡±
"I will give you as much as you need. I have been authorized by His Majesty the Emperor to mobilize all manpower and materials in the country. The unlimited fire rights you want, I can also give it to you on behalf of His Majesty the Emperor, even if you decide to kill me , I will also greet the bullet with a smile.¡±
Hearing Wang Weiyi¡¯s request, Pilov didn¡¯t hesitate at all.
Wang Weiyi is very concerned about unlimited fire rights. Those Bolsheviks are not easy to deal with, God knows what they will do.
When necessary, I can¡¯t control so much. You have to take responsibility for the entire commando team!
Wang Weiyi also took advantage of this and became the first officer in the history of the German army to have unlimited firing rights!
"There is also aircraft support. I specifically request Manfred von Richthofen's Second Hunting Group to provide me with air support."
"Yes, I know Manfred is your good friend, and this request has been approved."
No matter what Wang Weiyi asked for, Pilov agreed to it, which made Wang Weiyi feel relieved.
"When should I set off?" Wang Weiyi asked.
"Before you arrive here, General Galwitz of the Second Army has ordered all the Skeleton Commandos to enter Berlin immediately. I think they will arrive soon. After they arrive, your mission will begin."
Wang Weiyi smiled. It seemed that the other party had already thought that he would definitely accept this task, and asking for his opinion was just a formality.
"Mr. Foreign Minister, what if I fail?" Wang Weiyi asked: "For example, if I am captured or die in battle."
"Germany has never sent any special operations teams to support the Bolsheviks. These are all private actions on your part without permission."
Pilov¡¯s words were not surprising at all to Wang Weiyi. Although Germany and Russia are in a state of war, once the news of blatant support for the Bolsheviks comes out, it will still cause an uproar, especially in Germany.
Therefore, it is impossible for the German government to openly admit that they sent any commandos to deliver supplies to the Bolsheviks.
¡°You don¡¯t blame me, do you, Baron Alexon?¡±
"I understand you, Mr. Foreign Secretary." Wang Weiyi's words revealed some helplessness: "These are my personal actions. Well, I admit that while waiting for my team members, the things I need can be prepared. . And I will have a good time wandering around Berlin.¡±
"I will ask Countess Leoni to accompany you." Pilov said with a relaxed expression on his face: "Oh my god, Countess Leoni will accompany you. Even I feel jealous. You will not forget it. A great trip to Berlin.¡±
The Countess will accompany you around Berlin? Although it isHappy, but I don't know why Wang Weiyi always feels that there is some dangerous element in it. God knows what kind of trap the countess will dig for herself waiting to jump into.
That woman! Especially these powerful women, it is better to provoke them less.
But the door was pushed open immediately, and Countess Leonie walked in elegantly: "Baron Alexon, are you ready to go see Berlin with me?"
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Sixty. Black Jack
Berlin's nights are full of its own unique charm.
??To some extent, this is a militarized city. But when night comes, the beauty it exudes is still irresistible.
Countess Leonie took Wang Weiyi to the Berlin Gambling Club.
This kind of gambling club is often a gathering place for upper-class sergeants, which is not exactly the same as the literal meaning. Of course, gambling is also an essential entertainment item here.
This is a private gathering place, and it is impossible to enter without a special invitation. But with Countess Leoni, this problem does not exist.
The person in charge, Martins, is also a nobleman. When he saw Countess Leonie, he seemed more excited: "Countess, I haven't seen you here for a long time. Who is this?"
"Baron Alexson." The countess introduced with a smile.
"Ah, Baron Alexon, who was consecrated by His Majesty the Emperor himself?" Martins was a little excited: "I really didn't expect that the Baron could also come to visit Madam. Are you still in your original position?"
"No, I want to show Baron Alex around." The Countess said casually: "Has anything interesting happened recently?"
Martins asked someone to bring him wine: "Yes, there is a man named Kugla who has been winning here for three days. He was introduced by Marquis Hindel. His character is sufficient to ensure that he only plays Black Jack, he won about 10,000 marks in three days."
"A guy with excellent gambling skills." The countess didn't think there was anything strange.
it's here. You can often see some victorious generals at the gambling table, at least the countess has seen several of them. These people simply regard gambling as a career.
Cheating does not exist here, it is a despised thing. What's more, that person was introduced by the respected Marquis of Hindel.
Leaning in front of the bar, Martins pointed at a gambling table: "Look, that's that guy."
Looking over there, the man looked about thirty years old, with a glass of wine in front of him. He looked very focused.
"Blackjack" is the so-called "blackjack". Players count cards to ensure that the number of cards in their hand does not exceed 21 points, trying to defeat the dealer.
What was placed in front of Kugla was Q and He picked up the wine glass and took a sip: "No more cards."
The dealer placed an 8 in front of him, and when a card was lifted, another 8 appeared. The dealer hesitated. The card was turned over again, and it was a card. The dealer shrugged: "Mr. Kugla wins by 1 point."
A pile of chips was placed in front of Kugla again.
"He's very good at counting cards. I'm afraid no one here can match him when it comes to black jack." Martins was a little helpless.
"Baron Alexson, don't you want to have some fun?" the Countess encouraged.
Wang Weiyi was about to refuse when Xiao Ling's voice came over: "Rambler, I think you can make a small fortune here. No one can match me in terms of calculation ability."
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes lit up, yes, he owns a computer like Xiaoling, why not play with it a few times?
He smiled and said to the Countess and Martins: "I would be happy to try it, but I don't have any cash with me."
"You don't have to worry about this at all. Even with Baron Alexon's reputation, we can definitely provide you with chips first." Martins said nonchalantly.
The countess smiled: "No need. This is a membership-only place, and everyone who can participate here has deposited a sum of funds in advance. Mr. Martins, please give Alexson a thousand marks from my account." baron."
"As you command, ma'am." Martins quickly asked someone to bring him a thousand chips.
"Play with confidence, Baron Alexon." The countess took Wang Weiyi's arm: "If you can win, each of us will take half. If you unfortunately lose, all the losses will be borne by me."
"Thank you, ma'am."
Everyone here recognized the charming countess, especially when they saw her holding the arm of a young man, many people made a sound of envy.
How great would it be if you could be held by the countess?
Martins walked to the gambling table: "Mr. Kugla, this is Baron Alexon. He wants to play a few games with you. Are you interested?"
Baron Alexson? When the name came, there were exclamations. There is no one in Berlin today who has not heard of Baron Alexson¡¯s name.
Kugla¡¯s eyelids twitched, and then he said: ¡°It¡¯s Baron Alexon, who can work with you.?Playing cards is my pleasure. Just the two of us? "
"Yes." Wang Weiyi and the Countess sat down together: "I'm not very good at this."
"You are so polite." Kugla threw in his chips: "I heard that you are invincible on the battlefield. I think you must have no opponent here."
Kugla got a jack, and Wang Weiyi got a 7. It seems that Wang Weiyi's first card was not very lucky.
The second card was placed in front of Kugla. It was an 8. Kugla spread his hand and said, "You're lucky, Baron Alexon. Sometimes I also want to go to the battlefield. It's your turn to ask for the card to experience how it feels."
The sum of one piece is 1 point.
"It seems that all your luck has run out on the battlefield." Kugla said with a smile: "It's just a little bit close. Do you still need cards? Baron Alexon?"
"Analysis 87% is lower than 513% and greater than 5 Ramblers, I suggest you continue to ask for cards"
Xiao Ling's words boosted Wang Weiyi's confidence: "Yeah, I said I'm not very good at playing this game. You see, if I don't give up the cards, I'll lose, right? Soldiers sometimes need the courage to take a gamble. Please Give me another card"
4! It's a 4!
20 o'clock!
The chips were pushed in front of Wang Weiyi, and Kugra shrugged helplessly: "You are so lucky. It seems that the adventurous nature of soldiers is obvious in you. Are you willing to increase your bet?"
"Okay." Wang Weiyi nodded.
The chips are constantly being raised, and no one would have imagined that there is a machine with sophisticated calculations helping Wang Weiyi win.
As the bets continued to increase, Wang Weiyi relied on Xiao Ling's help to achieve a winning rate of more than 10% in the poker game, and the chips in front of him quickly began to increase.
"You said you can't play cards, look, his nose is starting to sweat." Countess Leonie whispered in Wang Weiyi's ear with a "chichi" smile.
Wang Weiyi's ears were itching, which made Wang Weiyi's mind wander for a while. He quickly stopped his thoughts and looked towards Kuglana. Sure enough, sweat started to form on his nose and he was no longer as calm as before.
"Kugra, the information cannot be found." While helping Ramblers win money, Xiaoling also did not forget to analyze his opponents: "From his words, he is a very calm person, but when he loses when playing cards, He seems a little panicked. There are only two possibilities. One is that he takes gambling too seriously, and the second possibility is that he is crazy about money and can only accept winning but cannot accept losing."
There are many such people. They can collapse without changing their complexion, and even have to finish breakfast before leaving when the house is burning down. However, once they encounter something they like, they lose control.
And gambling is undoubtedly the most lethal one
Kugla couldn't sit still: "Baron Alexon, your gambling skills are really superb. Look, I still have about three thousand chips here. If you win, I will have about two thousand, plus your own It¡¯s almost done, how about we add a big bet?¡±
There was another exclamation.
These spectators have all seen big bets, but three thousand in one hand has not been seen for a long time.
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "As you wish, Mr. Kugla, three thousand."
¡°Oh, my God,¡± one lady said.
Countess Leoni didn't take it to heart at all. Instead, she smiled and whispered to Wang Weiyi: "Did anyone tell you that you are very charming now?"
This is the second time Wang Weiyi heard the word "charming" from the countess.
Kugla placed two cards in front of him that added up to twenty points. He breathed a sigh of relief, knowing that he had a 0% chance of winning.
There was a 3 in front of Wang Weiyi. This card was so unfavorable that everyone held their breath and waited for the next card to appear!
12 o'clock!
This time even the countess was a little disappointed, this was not a winning point.
"I really can't believe that your luck is so good. Can you still win one?" Kugla picked up the wine glass easily.
"There are many things in the world that are uncertain. Please deal with the cards." Before Xiaoling's analysis appeared, Wang Weiyi had already said this in advance.
The cards were revealed
Kugra froze there, he couldn't believe what he saw.
The countess was stunned, and all the onlookers were stunned:!The card in front of Wang Weiyi is actually another one!
"Baron Alexson blackjack, win!"
When this sound sounded, there was some applause from the side of the gaming table.
A bitter smile appeared on Kugra's face: "Baron Alexon, I have never seen anyone with better luck than you. Now these chips are all yours."
"My God, Ernst, I would make an investment like this every day." The Countess smiled like a flower.
It was really good luck, and Wang Weiyi also let out a long sigh.
Volume 1: All for Germany! One hundred and sixty-one. The team members are here
Baron Ernst Alexander von Brahm was now the star of Berlin's gambling clubs.
Kugla won here for several days, but when Baron Alexon showed up, he became the loser.
Baron Alexson is not only a consistent winner on the battlefield, but now he can also wear a "laurel crown": the winner at the gambling table.
Countess L¨¦onie made a very good investment.
Kugla looks a little reluctant. He is a real gambler. Although he is very upset when he loses money, this is the most real life.
In the movies and TV shows of Wang Weiyi's era, people who lost tens of millions or even hundreds of millions without blinking an eye may exist, but they are too rare.
"Would you like a drink? Baron Alexon?" Kugla quickly adjusted his mood and invited Wang Weiyi to have a drink with him.
All drinks here are free.
The countess also wanted to meet her old friends, and the two men came to a large balcony.
"You are very skilled in gambling, Baron Alexson."
Wang Weiyi was a little curious about this person. The anxiety he felt when he lost money had completely disappeared from his body. He was praising himself as if nothing had happened.
"You have better luck, Mr. Kugla." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "Are you from Berlin? I have never heard of you before."
"No, I am from Aschaffenburg, but I have some business in Berlin, you have to know. It is during the war, and some businesses are difficult to do. But opportunities to make money are everywhere." Kugla said easily: "I You can make a lot of money by transporting supplies that are in short supply during the war to Berlin.¡±
"You can't say such things in front of a German official, otherwise you will be arrested if I inform you." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
A smile also appeared on Kugra's face: "You are not a person like you. We have to survive. People like us are not like nobles like you. We have to take care of everything ourselves."
Wang Weiyi nodded in agreement, telling the truth. He still somewhat admired these people. During the war, reselling black market supplies took great risks. Even if he was not caught, he might be killed while crossing the line of fire.
"What did you do before, Mr. Kugla?" Wang Weiyi asked smoothly.
"I have done everything, and people have to live." Kugla replied calmly: "Ah. Let's talk about you, Baron Alexson. You are not on the front line, how did you come to Berlin? Is there any special mission?"
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyebrows twitched
Kugla quickly said nonchalantly: "People like you are the center of attention no matter where they are. Don't blame me for talking too much, I'm just curious."
"I'm here to attend the Countess's birthday party." Wang Weiyi also said calmly and calmly: "The Countess is a hospitable person."
While chatting there, the Countess called Wang Weiyi there. Wang Weiyi said a little apologetically: "Excuse me."
Come to the countess. The countess looked at Kugra and lowered her voice and said: "Ernst, there is something strange that I think you need to know. Just now, Marquis Hindel's butler came to the club to pick up something for the Marquis. ". I asked the Marquis's housekeeper, guess what I asked? The Marquis' rheumatism broke out again. He couldn't get out of bed at all. During this time, he never wrote a letter of introduction to anyone."
Wang Weiyi's face changed.
The Marquis has never given a letter of introduction to anyone? Did this Kugla use a forged letter of introduction? Why did he do this? Do you come here to gamble just because of the mentality of a gambler?
¡°Should we arrest him, Ernst?¡±
"No." Wang Weiyi shook his head: "Madam, just pretend you don't know anything."
"Where are his people?" the countess suddenly cried out.
Kugra is missing
"An interesting person, isn't he, madam?" Wang Weiyi didn't feel curious at all.
He strolled to the balcony and saw a figure leaving the club in a hurry. He looked carefully and saw that there was a pipe that could be turned down.
¡°Perhaps Kugla had already observed the situation here before coming to the club so that he could escape at any time if he was exposed.
Wang Weiyi became more and more curious about this person.
At this time, he saw Kugla standing in the distance, and then seemed to turn around and wave to him. Wang Weiyi smiled and saidHe waved his hand towards him.
We will meet again, Mr. Kugla
In the past two days, Countess Leonie accompanied Wang Weiyi to many places in Berlin, and he also saw some things that Wang Weiyi had never heard of or seen before.
By the third day, the members of the Skeleton Commando entered Berlin one after another, which also meant that the operation was about to begin.
Elena had a special expression when she saw Wang Weiyi. No need to guess, she must have been wondering what happened to Wang Weiyi and the Countess during this period.
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t explain too much to her. He explained the mission to his team members, who were all a bit tongue-tied.
The missions are becoming more and more difficult each time. This time they actually have to go deep into Russia?
It¡¯s different from Reims. Once surrounded by the Russians, it will be too difficult to escape.
The materials Wang Weiyi needs have been prepared, and the three tanks have been delivered outside Berlin. Now we are waiting for when Wang Weiyi will set off.
The tasks were carefully assigned. Wang Weiyi's first detachment was responsible for the main escort, Rommel and Manstein's detachments were responsible for cover, and Guderian unified command of three tanks to carry out fire assault tasks.
This arrangement is somewhat unexpected. In the Skull Commando, in terms of understanding of tanks, I am afraid no one can surpass Ernst Brahm.
But Wang Weiyi knew very well that he only relied on more knowledge than these people to understand tanks so well, but sooner or later Guderian would far surpass him.
I am not an expert on tank tactics
"They always say you are a little crazy, Ernst. I didn't believe it before, but now I can confirm it." Rommel said helplessly: "This is a secret escort, and it must be as low-key as possible, but you used We have three tanks. Are we afraid that the Russians won¡¯t know we¡¯ve arrived?¡±
"Come and see." Wang Weiyi brought them to the map: "This will be our only way. The military has ordered General von Gerdel on the front line to attack the Russians after we arrive to cover us. Breaking through the Russian defense line. As long as they can break through here, the Russians' defense force is not enough. We only need to catch up with a day's journey to reach the meeting point. Guderian's tanks will hide here. , we will use the truck to transport it, and we will go home, it¡¯s that simple.¡±
"Do you really think it's a simple task to be with you?" Manstein didn't believe it at all: "You will always come up with something. Ernst, I know you too well."
Wang Weiyi himself couldn't help laughing: "Okay, I'll try my best not to cause trouble this time. Let's get ready. We'll set off quietly at night. There are too many enemy spies hidden in Berlin. We can't let them notice in advance. "
The team members left one after another to prepare. Wang Weiyi stopped Elina: "Hey, Elina, what, are you unhappy?"
"No." Elena forced a smile. She didn't want Ernst to see anything.
"Elena, I don't want you to misunderstand anything." Wang Weiyi looked somewhat serious: "The only thing I did in Berlin these days was to enjoy the scenery of Berlin with the Countess. I don't want to lie about this. you"
Elena¡¯s face looks better.
The Lischi family is far more powerful in Berlin than Baron Alexson. Elina already knew what Ernst had done in Berlin before she entered Berlin.
An honest man can always arouse the favor of others
"Listen, Elina, I don't want to deceive you." Wang Weiyi said very seriously: "There is an insurmountable gap between the Countess and I, and I always feel that the Countess is very mysterious. Do you know, she even He even arranged someone by my side.¡±
Elena's expression suddenly became tense: "You said she arranged someone beside you? Have you found out who it is?"
"Not yet, but I have a suspect." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "But before I find out thoroughly, you don't need to ask more. I think the countess has no ill intentions towards me, but she has placed people around me. It always makes me feel very uncomfortable, and I don¡¯t need others to monitor me.¡±
Elena was silent for a moment: "Ernst, I'm not jealous, but I'm worried about you. Maybe you know that the countess is a very powerful person, but you don't know the extent of her influence. . I have heard some rumors, but I am not very sure. It seems that His Majesty the Emperor and the Empress once invited the Countess to their palace to discuss the topic with Prince Joachim.Close. The Countess may have said something that affected His Majesty and the Queen's views on Prince Joachim. What I'm worried about is that the countess might involve you in this matter."
Wang Weiyi's complexion changed slightly.
He is just a pure soldier and would never want to get involved in these things.
Elena suddenly laughed: "Ernst, you have to know that I trust you."
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and sixty-two. General Gedel
The three trucks, after reuniting with the three tanks waiting outside Berlin, quietly left Berlin at night.
In order to cooperate with this mission, the entire Berlin has been placed under martial law in advance, and the level of martial law this time exceeds any previous one.
Wang Weiyi sat in the front truck. It was unimaginable that a full five million Reichsmarks were loaded in his truck.
Number of days
When this news spreads, it is enough to make any force go crazy.
But what Wang Weiyi cares about is not the amount of money, but wondering whether it is worth it for William II to continue to spend so much money for the Bolsheviks just to cultivate the enemy's power? You know, Germany itself is not financially wealthy.
However, this is not something he should consider
The battlefield on the Eastern Front has been quiet for a long time. After the Russians failed last time, they did not continue to carry out large-scale battles. The two sides just hoarded heavy troops here to confront each other.
The Tsar may have had some headaches. He had to face constant defeats on the battlefield while facing domestic doubts, opposition, and waves of strikes.
Now what he wants is to maintain stability on the front line and avoid launching a major war as much as possible.
The same is true for the Germans. They must invest their main energy on the Western Front. On the Eastern Front, as long as they can maintain a delicate balance with the Russians, it will be fine.
The commander of the front line, General von Gerdel, knew very well what the higher-ups meant, and it was precisely because of this. He always tried to keep his soldiers calm and controlled.
But this time there was something unusual, he received the order. More than three divisions of troops were organized to launch a fierce attack on the Russians, and were used to cover a group of German soldiers "with a special mission" through the enemy blockade.
General Gedel did not know what the "special mission" of the group of German soldiers was, but this rigorous officer knew one thing very well:
Never say anything more than you should ask about something you shouldn¡¯t ask yourself.
And when he knew that the person standing in front of him was actually Major Ernst, the "Skeleton Baron", General Gedel was still a little surprised. What mission actually used this star-level officer?
When he saw three trucks filled with goods, General Gedel seemed to vaguely guess something.
"Major Ernst. Our troops are ready and can launch an attack at any time. When are you going to pass?" General Gedel calmed down.
"General Gedel, thank you for your support." Wang Weiyi maintained the respect of subordinates for superiors: "I want to launch an attack at 5 o'clock and continue the attack until dark, then my team and I can start passing. "
"As you wish, Major Ernst." General Gedel pointed to the front line: "It has been quiet here for too long."
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t understand what it meant.
General Gedel led him forward: "We have had countless battles here. Many people died. I have an adjutant, twenty years old. During the summer offensive, he was responsible for commanding a force to attack the enemy. He launched a raid and succeeded, but when he was carried back, his body was full of bullet holes. Did you know that he also had a fianc¨¦e? His fianc¨¦e came here last month, but I can't tell. She told the truth. I could only lie to her that my lieutenant was on a special mission.¡±
"I have also experienced such a scene." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I have also seen my comrades die in front of me, but there is nothing I can do."
"We are all soldiers. So we all have the deepest experience." General Gedel said with some sadness: "Bloodshed and death are part of the battlefield. The army sacrifices for the purpose of the country, and the soldiers sacrifice for the purpose of the country." Bleeding. The war will stop, but no one will remember these dead soldiers. Major Ernst, do you know why I say this?"
He stopped in his tracks and stared ahead:
"During the summer offensive, I tried my best and achieved two beautiful victories. We captured two enemy generals. The Russians failed. I thought the war would be peaceful for a long time, but I Now that I¡¯m wrong, I guess your special mission this time is for those Bolsheviks?¡±
Wang Weiyi knew that some things could not be concealed, so he neither admitted nor denied them.
General Gedel sighed: "There have always been many Bolsheviks passing by us under the cover of those intelligence personnel, and I personally came forward every time.A few times, I even sent soldiers to rescue the Russians. I am a soldier. There are some things that I still don¡¯t understand. I can sacrifice for our country, and so can the soldiers, because that is our duty, but Why should my soldiers bleed for others? Be it the Tsar, the Bolsheviks, or any other force, that is only a matter for the Russians! "
What General Gedel said may be a bit radical, but it may not be unreasonable.
"General Gedel was dismissed in 13 years for opposing Adolf Hitler's policies. After that, he became an anti-war activist and died of illness in 142 years."
Xiaoling¡¯s information was quickly passed to Wang Weiyi.
Now Wang Weiyi knows, maybe General Gedel¡¯s anti-war thoughts have been planted at this time. As a senior officer who has been commanding battles on the front line for a long time, long-term battles will only give him two different thoughts:
One type becomes a fanatical militant who is completely numb to everything that happened in the war. The other type will start to hate the war and become an extreme anti-war element!
And General Gedel is obviously leaning towards the latter possibility.
Thinking of this, Wang Weiyi couldn't help but glance at Hitler in the distance. Who would have thought that in the future, this unknown corporal would decide the fate of countless German generals?
"Major, are you going to help those Bolsheviks?"
General Gedel¡¯s words interrupted Wang Weiyi¡¯s train of thought: ¡°General, I cannot tell you my mission.¡±
"Really?" Wang Weiyi's answer seemed to have been expected by General Gedel: "You don't need to answer. I have just said that I have dealt with too many Bolsheviks. You brought three trucks this time, so many The purpose of the supplies is to give them to those people. Germany¡¯s supplies are also scarce, but now we are going to support them? Who came up with this damn idea?¡±
His guess was not wrong at all, and it could be seen that he was an upright general who could not hide anything in his heart. If these words reached the ears of William II, the general would be in some trouble.
"General, I don't recommend that you say such words." Wang Weiyi hesitated: "Before setting off, I heard someone say that the enemies of our enemies are our friends. Helping them is equivalent to helping ourselves."
General Gedel also knew that the other party was doing this for his own good: "Thank you for your kindness, Major, but I don't care. The enemy of the enemy? Wouldn't the enemy do this in turn? What's in it? Weapons?" Ammunition? Damn it, why don¡¯t you leave these things for us to use? Those senior officials who don¡¯t know what they are thinking will regret their decision sooner or later!¡±
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t know whether this was right or wrong.
Germany¡¯s strong funding for the Bolsheviks indeed allowed Germany to obtain a long period of peace on the Eastern Front, and was able to mobilize forces from the Eastern Front to reinforce the Western Front. From this point of view, William II¡¯s decision was correct. But future development completely deviated from the Germans' assumptions.
The Germans have created the most powerful enemy for themselves
But Wang Weiyi could not change these. Even without the support of Germany, the Bolsheviks would have succeeded by other means, maybe it was just a matter of time.
"Forget it, let's not talk about these unpleasant things." Gedel cheered himself up from his depression: "Tell me about your mission. The three elite divisions have made all preparations. Opposite us is a Russian division. People. Please don't worry, Major Ernst. The Russian army's armed equipment is poor and their morale is low. Many of them, including the officers, are no longer interested in fighting. We can break through their defenses with just one charge. After passing that position, there was nothing else I could do.¡±
"Thank you very much, general." Wang Weiyi expressed his gratitude: "After three days, please continue to launch an offensive. We will be back by then."
General Gedel nodded, but he didn¡¯t know where Major Ernst¡¯s courage and confidence came from. Did he really think he could run rampant in Russian territory? Does he really think he is invincible?
Of course, this is not something that General Gedel can control.
"Major, everything is ready." Guderian came over: "Once the attack starts, the tanks will be the first to attack. Together with the German army, we will open a wide gap in the position to cover our passage. ¡±
"Let the soldiers prepare!" Wang Weiyi nodded, and then saluted General Gedel: "Thank you again for your assistance, General. I will report to my superiors after the mission is over.?'s. Of course, this does not include those words of yours. I hope you will not say those words again in the future, otherwise I am worried that they will cause unnecessary trouble to you. "
"Thank you, Major, but the integrity of a German officer tells me that I must say what is on my mind."
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Sixty-three. "Iron Wall" Model
"Cannon in position."
"The attack troops are in position!"
General Gedel took off his one-sided eye and looked at the time: "Let's get started."
With the general's order, the German army showed off their sharp claws.
Cannons roared, shells roared, smoke and fire danced together on the battlefield. Countless German soldiers must have burst out into shouts and jumped out of their positions one after another.
You can see the dark soldiers everywhere on the battlefield, and the cannonballs dancing in the air, playing a gorgeous movement for them.
No matter how General Gedel views this war, at least he has nothing to criticize in his command of the battle.
And the German officers and soldiers also maintained their usual bravery, and fully released their depression caused by the absence of war for so many days on the battlefield.
When the war in 2011 was at its critical moment, the German soldiers upheld their bravery and fearlessness on the battlefield, and any challenge was so insignificant in their eyes.
Victory is the only thing they pursue!
General Gedel is quite satisfied with the performance of his men.
The Russian army's front-line position was quickly torn apart, and a large number of German soldiers poured in. The Russian soldiers' defense was so lax that some heavy machine guns did not even have time to load bullets.
In the sky, German fighter planes also appeared, and this also caused the Russians to panic even more.
Most of them don¡¯t want to fight, and even hate war extremely. The anti-war sentiment among the Russian army is the most obvious among the armies of all countries.
"This doesn't mean they don't love their country.
Failure, failure, and failure again and again, even a brave and skilled soldier cannot bear it. When a person's bottom line is exceeded again and again. He will be completely numb and disappointed with everything he is facing.
Just like the Russian soldiers now
The wave of collapse is sweeping here. Groups of Russian soldiers dropped their weapons and immediately chose to escape. They were unwilling to continue to work for this military uniform.
Of course not all, there are also many officers and soldiers who are loyal to their duties and still stick to their positions, doing everything they can to block the enemy's advance.
General Gedel put down the telescope in his hand, and he was very satisfied with the speed of advancement on the battlefield. But the enemy's commander, General Kashanov, would respond quickly.
Isn¡¯t that an easy role to deal with? Judging from the intelligence sent back from the front line during this period, General Kashanov made significant adjustments in the army after taking over the command here. Those soldiers and even officers who were pretending to be soldiers were transferred to the front line by him.
Those are the soldiers who are fleeing now.
General Kashanov will never care about their casualties. To him, these troops are just some artillery fire to prepare the troops behind.
And a large number of reorganized Russian troops were used by Kashanov as elite troops. Once the German army launched an attack, they could quickly join the battle.
This is very wise. Even if all the first-line positions fall into the hands of the German army, it will not have any destructive effect on the overall Russian defense line. What remains in the hands of the Germans can only be a burden
"Tell Major Ernst that he can take action before the Russians have committed their main force." General Gedel said calmly: "Ah, by the way, tell him that I wish him good luck. Kashanov is not An easy person to deal with.¡±
Of course, the members of the Skeleton Commandos will not pay attention to Kashanov. In their eyes, there is only one person:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
Wang Weiyi, who was neatly dressed, glanced at the battlefield, and then said calmly: "Heinz, let's start."
"Yes, Major!"
The three tanks roared and slowly moved towards the front line. Following slowly behind were three trucks. And around the tank. It's the members of the Skeleton Commandos.
The German soldiers who were being transferred to the front line got out of the way when they saw three tanks appearing.
The skull battle flag did not appear. Wang Weiyi did not want to be so ostentatious and let everyone know: the skeleton commando team was dispatched!
The planes in the sky are constantly dropping aerial bombs on the ground. That is the second hunting team commanded by Richthofen.
Once this hateful and lovely "Red Baron" returns to the sky, he becomes the master of the blue sky.??!
No one can compete with him in the air, not the British, not the French, not the Russians!
He¡ª¡ªis the King of Blue Sky!
Standing in the tank command tower, Guderian glanced at the sky and muttered: "If you are accidentally bombed again, I will never let you go."
He immediately shut his mouth and looked around. Fortunately, his companions were attacking with the tank. They didn't hear that they started to get the nickname "Crow's Mouth"
The tank made an unpleasant roar and moved forward slowly and mightily.
The sound of gunfire kept ringing on the battlefield, seeming to be sending off the Skeleton Commandos.
"Hey, move forward, move forward!" A German second lieutenant waved his hand and shouted to the tank. The German soldiers around him have completely taken control of this place.
"Captain, do you need any help?" Wang Weiyi also raised his voice.
"Two Russian machine guns have blocked our way forward, Major. Can your cannon be fired?"
"Of course, Second Lieutenant." Wang Weiyi laughed: "Heinz, your tank is not a decoration. Help the Second Lieutenant kill those two machine guns!"
Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Weiyi asked in a loud voice: "Second Lieutenant, what is your name?"
"Model!"
"What?" Wang Weiyi was startled.
"Model Otto Moritz Walter Model!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Model!
"Iron Wall" Model! The outstanding defensive master of World War II, he turned defense into an art and defeated Field Marshal Model, the future famous Soviet general Zhukov!
He also had a nickname: "Hitler's Fireman." Hitler appeared wherever he was needed!
I actually met "Iron Wall" Model here!
Wang Weiyi's "greed" suddenly emerged
At this time, the shells in the tank's short-barreled gun flew out with a sharp and terrifying sound. "Boom - boom - boom -" explosions sounded one after another, and the Russian heavy machine gun, which was so arrogant just now, fired lose the right to speak
"Major, well done!" Model waved his fist excitedly.
"Second Lieutenant, you have been requisitioned!" Wang Weiyi suddenly said.
¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Model wondered if he had heard wrongly. Have you been recruited? What's the meaning?
"Sir, come here!" Wang Weiyi called a sergeant under Model: "Go and tell your superiors that Second Lieutenant Model has now joined my army."
After he finished speaking, Hitler took the paper and pen, hurriedly wrote a line, and then handed it to the celebrity: "Bring this to General Gedel! Yes, you heard it right, General Gedel, no approval from your superiors is required. "
"Major, you and I cannot leave my unit, and my superior general will not agree to it." Model has not yet realized what is going on.
"Your superiors will agree!" Wang Weiyi smiled: "I have unlimited rights, I can mobilize anyone I need! Otto Moritz Walter Model, welcome to join the Skeleton Commando!"
Model was stunned.
Skeleton Commandos? That Skeleton Commando, which even though it has just been established, its reputation has already spread throughout the German army? So the major in front of me is
He asked tentatively: "Major, who are you?"
"Ernst Brahm!"
Model took a long breath, it was really "Skeleton Baron" Ernst Brahm! God, I actually saw Major Ernst here!
He has nothing to hesitate about. It will be his greatest honor to be able to join the "Skeleton Commando" and fight under the command of the Skeleton Baron!
"Major, I am willing to accept your command!"
"Hey, Major, are you going to chat here or move on?" Guderian's tank had already rumbled out.
Wang Weiyi laughed and said: "Second Lieutenant Model, come forward with us. Let the troops under your command be responsible for sending us out of that position!"
"Yes, Major!"
Second Lieutenant Model, the new member of the Skeleton Commando, was full of energy at this time. He seemed to see countless glory flying towards him.
A large group of German soldiers quickly rushed forward under the cover of tanks, while the Russians, who had annihilated two heavy machine guns, turned around and ran away.
Tanks on the Western FrontIt's nothing new, but it is definitely a shocking weapon on the Eastern Front.
This kind of steel monster that can withstand bullets and fire artillery shells shows a power that makes the Russians tremble.
Under Guderian¡¯s command, several Russian positions were breached one after another. At this time, the German offensive was suddenly blocked.
General Kasanov¡¯s elite troops appeared on the second-line battlefield! The fighting qualities they displayed were completely unmatched by those Russians before.
"But the German army seemed to have received some kind of death order, and they had to open another gap in the second-line position no matter what.
The artillery fire became more and more fierce, from Germans and Russians, shells kept flying in the air, kept exploding, and kept taking the lives of soldiers one by one.
The shouts of soldiers and the roar of machine guns mixed together, making the entire battlefield look so bloody.
Now, the soldiers on both sides are fighting desperately, but what is the reason for the fight? I believe that most of the soldiers are kept in the dark.
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and sixty-four. Cavalry Corporal
Life-saving attacks and self-destructive defenses are always the most bloody moments on the battlefield.
Countless people died in the attack, and countless people fell in the defense. Everything seemed so cruel and so logical.
There is no such thing as a war without death.
The German army organized three consecutive attacks before barely opening a small gap in the Russian second-line defense position. Compared with the previous one, the price they paid was obviously much higher.
And this is the opportunity for the Skeleton Commandos!
The three tanks continued to be the first to start. They used their artillery and machine guns to mow down Russian soldiers one after another, and forcibly rushed out of the gap that the German soldiers tore with blood and flesh!
This is the first time Model has seen such a style of play. The tank is the main assault weapon, and the rifle gives it all-round protection!
Maybe, this is the main tactic on the future battlefield
The trucks were much faster than the tanks. With the support of tanks and infantry, they quickly broke out. Neither the Germans nor the Russians at war would have ever dreamed that these three trucks were loaded with a large amount of weapons and ammunition, as well as a crazy amount of five million Reichsmarks.
"Wish them good luck." After learning that the Skeleton Commando had broken through the enemy's position, General Gedel said silently: "Order the soldiers to stop attacking and return to their original positions."
The sudden arrival of the German attack suddenly stopped. This baffled the Russians.
Under such a strong attack, the German army had great hope of continuing to complete a beautiful breakthrough
"What happened?" In the Russian military headquarters. Lieutenant General Kashanov stared at the map, trying to find an answer.
He was very puzzled. The Germans¡¯ sudden attack was not without reason. They must have a purpose, but what exactly was this purpose?
He could never find the core of the problem
"General, there is a cavalry corporal who wants to see you." His adjutant came in and interrupted his thoughts.
"A cavalry corporal? What does he want to do?" Lieutenant General Kashanov, who pays great attention to status, turned back dissatisfied: "Doesn't he know his identity? Doesn't he know that he is not qualified because of his status? Meet a general?"
"I know but he was brought by Colonel Fritoak"
"Fritoyak? He will really cause trouble for me." Hearing the name of his favorite general, the irritable Kashanov felt better: "Let them come in."
Fritoyak came in with a young and shy young man, and saluted the general respectfully. Kashanov said impatiently: "Fritoyak, you should stay in your position now, and before I get angry, tell me what damn thing has happened that requires you to bring a young corporal to see me. !¡±
"General, please don't be angry." Fritoyak said respectfully: "He is Corporal Georgy Konstantinovich Zhukov of the 2nd Cavalry Company. He discovered something unusual on the battlefield. "
"Georgy Konstantinovich Zhukov?" Kashanov frowned: "Tell me, Corporal. What did you find that didn't even happen to the officers and gentlemen?"
This statement was obviously a bit sarcastic, and it also made several staff officers in the headquarters laugh.
Zhukov did not seem to be affected at all: "General, I think this German attack happened too suddenly. There must be something wrong with them."
"You don't need to lecture me on this, Corporal." General Kashanov interrupted the other party rudely: "Even the worst staff officer here knows this."
The staff laughed again.
Colonel Fritoyak was helpless. He asked Zhukov clearly, although he was young. But he is very thoughtful and independent. I like this young man very much, but the general doesn't seem to have a very good impression of him.
Zhukov was not discouraged at all: "General, I admire your wisdom. But I have observed that the enemy's attack seems to be focused here."
He originally wanted to walk towards the map. But when he thought of his own identity, he stopped again.
"General, can you let him go to the map?" Fritoyak tried his best to fight for his subordinates.
Kasanov nodded reluctantly.
As soon as he came to the map, Zhukov became even calmer: "Look, it's here, whether it's the intensity of the German artillery fire or the offensiveThe height is all concentrated here. And when a gap was opened here, the Germans held on here for about twenty minutes and then quickly retreated. I think something must have passed through here."
Kasanov¡¯s attention was gradually attracted by this young man.
Seeing the general's appearance, Zhukov also let go: "This reminds me of something that happened on the front line in Reims, France not long ago. General, I have studied it specifically. It was also on the front line in Reims, and the Germans used the same method. , covering a commando team entering Reims. Of course, we don¡¯t know what the German commando team did, but I wonder, are they using the same method to cover a commando team entering our place? "
Kasanov¡¯s expression gradually became serious: ¡°Are you talking about the German commandos?¡±
"Yes, General!" Zhukov replied very definitely: "This is a infiltration method commonly used by the Germans, and they apply it very skillfully."
"Commando, commando" Kashanov muttered, and he suddenly raised his head: "Get Boris from the 8th Division for me."
The call was quickly connected, and Kashanov talked to Boris on the phone for a long time. When he put down the phone, the contempt for Zhukov was completely gone from his face: "Corporal, you guessed it According to the report of Boris, the commander of the 8th Division, he probably found some German tanks and cars passing through the position. However, we were unable to find out their destination."
"General, although we don't know what they are going to do, I can know where they will pass." Zhukov raised his voice slightly: "They will definitely pass here, Omidget! The Germans cannot be there. We will stay here for a lifetime. After they complete their mission, they will definitely return to their own positions."
"You mean we ambush them in Omidyt?" Kashanov is not an idiot, on the contrary, he is a very experienced general: "This is a good idea, but the problem is that they have tanks."
Zhukov seemed confident: "Tanks are indeed scary, but they are not omnipotent. They rely on tanks to pass through our positions, but they will not let them appear ostentatiously in Russia. I think if I were their commander, I would order tanks Hide somewhere, and then continue to support them when they return, but this is no longer important. Mr. General, you see, Omidget cannot let the tanks deploy. The terrain here is too complicated, and the tanks The advantage cannot be used. I think we can send out a search team to catch their whereabouts, and at the same time set up an ambush here, and catch them all when they come back!"
"What's your name, Corporal?"
¡°Georgy Konstantinovich Zhukov.¡±
"Sergeant Zhukov"
"General, I am a corporal."
"No, you are a sergeant now." Kashanov gave Zhukov a commendation: "I think your judgment is very correct. No matter what the enemy wants to do, they must make it impossible for them to come back. Frito Colonel Yake, I now order your regiment to set up an ambush in Omidget and wait for the arrival of the Germans. At the same time, I will order the cavalry troops to cooperate with you!"
"Yes, General, I will bring those Germans to you." Fritoyak stood straight and straight.
"Take him with you, he is a good young man." Kashanov pointed at Zhukov: "Senior Sergeant Zhukov, if everything goes as you expected and those Germans are captured, I will promote you For the second lieutenant."
"Thank you, General, for Russia."
"Okay, act now, don't let those damn Germans succeed."
When Colonel Fritoyak went out, he found that his back was soaked with sweat. Zhukov was so courageous that he dared to speak like this in front of the general. It would not be a joke if he offended the general.
I glanced at Zhukov, only to find that he didn¡¯t care at all.
"Zhukov, you have to pay attention to your tone in the future. You are facing a general." Although he liked Zhukov, Colonel Fritoyak still said seriously.
"Colonel, I don't think so." Zhukov said for himself: "The reason why we have been defeated before is entirely because our commanders are unwilling to listen to objections. I think it is time to change now."
"Shut up, Zhukov, do you have to get yourself into trouble?"
Despite the loud rebuke, Colonel Fritoyak still admired him very much.
This young man is not only smart, but also brave. He goes into battle?It didn't take long for him to be promoted to corporal, and he also received two Georgi Cross medals, one for capturing a German officer and the other for being seriously wounded.
After recovering from his injuries, he came to the front line again and was assigned to his own unit. Colonel Fritoyak met Zhukov by chance and quickly admired him.
I hope Zhukov can bring him good luck, Colonel Fritoyak thought in his heart. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (qn) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and sixty-five. The mysterious Kugra
Three tanks parked quietly in a hidden place. It would be difficult to find them unless they searched deliberately.
Guderian and some soldiers stayed behind to guard the tanks.
Now, Wang Weiyi and his skeleton commando team have temporarily lost the support of tanks.
But this doesn¡¯t matter. Tanks are powerful weapons, but they are definitely not the whole story of war.
The truck was a little bumpy, which was too much for the people sitting on it. They were already far away from the front line. It was time for the brothers who had been fighting until now to take a good rest.
It is night now, the night wind blows, and occasionally unknown insect sounds are heard, and the surroundings are pitch black.
Wang Weiyi lit a cigarette and suddenly remembered that if a sniper was buried in the dark at this time and took advantage of the flash of fire to shoot him like this, would the Rambler disappear from the world?
I also think this question is a bit funny.
¡°Be careful around you,¡± Rommel¡¯s voice came over.
This is a conscientious person who can always arrange everything in advance. He will also be a trustworthy comrade on the battlefield in the future.
"Four knives, Bunkerelei, rear wing cover!"
The entire Skeleton Commando Team is an effective, high-speed machine. Each one of them has a specific mission and each one knows what to do.
Model, who had just joined the Skeleton Commandos, also felt this team for the first time. Every one of them looks ordinary, nothing special. However, once these people come together, they can form an indestructible blade.
¡°You will be beaten to death if you smoke on the battlefield.¡± After finishing his task, Rommel came to Wang Weiyi and said with a smile.
"The situation is different." Wang Weiyi took out the cigarette case and threw it to Rommel. Pointing to the sky: "The moon is out, isn't it?"
The moon tried its best to get out of the clouds, the moonlight shone on the ground, and some of the darkness was swept away
Rommel also lit a cigarette: "Ernst, what is being transported on the truck? Weapons? Ammunition? The weight of the things in the box on your truck seems to be wrong."
"Money, lots and lots of money" Wang Weiyi didn't want to hide anything from Rommel: "A whole five million Reichsmarks"
Rommel gasped, he had never seen so much money in his life.
Wang Weiyi suddenly smiled and said: "If we divide this money now, everyone will become a rich man. Then any kind of war will have nothing to do with us."
"You are not that kind of person." Rommel said without thinking: "You can have no money, but you can't live without war. When you smell blood, your whole body will become excited. You were born for war."
Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment, then slowly shook his head: "Erwin, I will not run away with this money. That is not what a soldier should do. But I don't like war either, not at all."
Rommel was a bit strange.
"Baron Skeleton" and "Creator of the Miracle of the Somme" Ernst Brahm actually doesn't like war? Was he infected by that General Gedel?
Rommel couldn¡¯t stand that General Geddel. He is always full of pessimism, which is contagious to his subordinates.
Wang Weiyi knew that Rommel had misunderstood him: "What I mean by not liking war is that I don't want to see it happen. But if only war can bring peace, I think I will still invest in it without hesitation. I long for victory. I hope to receive countless glory, but only if such glory can be exchanged for peace."
At this time, Manstein also came over: "After returning from Danzig a few days ago, I chatted with your Chinese friend for a long time. He now knows a little bit of German, and I learned a little bit of Chinese from him. We kept talking and gesticulating. He told me that there was always a war in his country, and there were many officers with guns in their hands who kept beating me and me."
"That's a warlord." Wang Weiyi looked a little gloomy: "I have done research on China. China is still in the war, but it is different from the war happening here. But it is really a beautiful country, some I always dream about it in my dreams. Erwin, Fritz, you should really visit that country if you have the chance."
"Perhaps you have studied China too deeply and become obsessed with it." Manstein smiled: "I heard that Adolf was also influenced by you. He always said that if he had the opportunity, he must go to a place called Tibet. That place I know that the Russians, the British, and the Japanese are all interested in her. Adolf always said it was full of gods.The power of mystery, ha, I don¡¯t really believe in these mystics. However, if I have the chance, I think I will go to China. "
"We can go together." Rommel said slowly.
Wang Weiyi suddenly thought of a very interesting thing.
¡°I will stay here until the end of the war, and then make a new journey with the Ziguang Military Base. There is no way to go back to China with them.
But they just joined the Ziguang Military Base and traveled back to China ten or twenty years later. At that time, Rommel and Manstein fulfilled their promises and came to China. Once they meet, what will they be? What kind of scene?
Wang Weiyi couldn't help laughing when he thought about this. He was thinking too much. It was hard to say whether he would survive until the end of the war.
"Major, the Chinese and Bunkerrei have captured someone!"
The horse power report caused a few people to interrupt the conversation. Wang Weiyi frowned: "Let them bring it up."
After a while, Guo Yunfeng and Bunkerelei brought the man up. As soon as they saw the man's face clearly, Wang Weiyi cried out: "Kugla!"
Yes, this person is the Kugra we met at the gambling club!
Since he escaped that night, although Wang Weiyi was full of curiosity about this person, he never had the chance to see him again, but he never expected to see him here.
"Hey, Baron Alexon, what a coincidence, I can see you all over Russia." Kugla, who was under control, did not panic at all: "Your men are really powerful, they hide in the darkness and make no sound at all. Come on, is that person Chinese or Japanese? It hurts me so much.¡±
"Chinese." Wang Weiyi smiled: "Four swordsmen, let him go."
He said this in Chinese, and Kugla couldn't help but laugh: "Four knives? What an interesting name."
"Do you understand Chinese?" Wang Weiyi suddenly became curious.
"Ah, I have learned some. I have a friend who has stayed in China for a long time. It is said that it is a good country." Kugla said easily.
"Bonkerre, go there, that's a good angle, point the gun at him, and kill him if he wants to escape." Wang Weiyi said nonchalantly, and then said to Kugla: "Mr. Kugla, I think we have to Talk, let¡¯s go, go there.¡±
When he came to the edge, Wang Weiyi said straight to the point: "Tell me, why did you come here from Berlin?"
"You know, I am a gambler, or to be more precise, I am a gambler who makes a living by cheating." Kugla seemed very "candid": "I used the forged recommendation letter from the Marquis of Hindel to obtain I have the trust of the gambling club and won a lot of money there. But you know, those people in the gambling club are not easy to mess with. They are powerful and they will not be willing to be deceived by me, so I Gotta run away"
"It's a very reasonable explanation," Wang Weiyi said calmly: "But what I don't quite understand is how you were able to cross the battlefield?"
Kugla had no time to think and blurted out: "I have a few friends in Russia. They may be able to protect me. The war broke out. The Germans and Russians fought fiercely. I found an opportunity to slip over."
"It's still a very reasonable explanation." Wang Weiyi said as he pulled out the dagger: "But unfortunately, Mr. Kugla, we are carrying out a secret mission. We cannot let the information leak out, so I can only kill you."
"Wait, wait, Baron Alexon!" Kugra knew very well that "Baron Skeleton" would not be lenient when he wanted to kill someone. He hurriedly called out: "First of all, I promise not to leak your information." Secret, second, I am prepared to provide you with information in exchange for my life."
Wang Weiyi fiddled with the dagger in his hand: "Tell me about it."
"Many Russian soldiers are searching for something everywhere." Kugla adjusted his breathing: "A few times, I was almost discovered by the Russian cavalry, and I was lucky enough to hide. Baron Alexon, isn't it true that the Russians are so aggressive? There's no reason, if I'm not mistaken, they're looking for you everywhere."
This is important information.
Wang Weiyi¡¯s hand tightened his grip on the dagger, and then he put it back. He was now full of curiosity about the person who called himself "Kugra", and he was very sure that "Kugra" was definitely not this person's real name.
He thought for a while and called Guo Yunfeng over: "Watch him, kill him if he tries to escape. The Russians are chasing us, and we might not be able to get through.""You can pass, you can pass." Kugla said hurriedly: "You are Baron Alexson, and those Russians are no match for you."
Wang Weiyi suddenly smiled, and his smile was very bright: "Mr. Kugla, your friend who has been in China taught you Port Arthur."
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and sixty-six. Control
"Xiao Ling, help me check something out."
Wang Weiyi had just finished speaking when Xiao Ling¡¯s voice came: ¡°Are you curious about that Kugra?¡±
"Yes, he reminds me of someone" Wang Weiyi said unhurriedly: "Sidney Riley!"
"Oh, why do you suspect that Kugla is Sidney Reilly?"
"I actually had a friend in Lushun in the past. In Lushun dialect, 'passing' is called 'passing'. Kugla understood it immediately. This is old Lushun dialect. I don't quite believe that he had a Chinese teacher. Such nonsense." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Tell me more about Riley, mainly about his experiences in China and Russia."
"In 1900, Reilly carried out espionage activities under the cover of a lumber company in Lushun, China. In 1904, Reilly sneaked into Shaanxi, China, and secretly collected intelligence about western China for the Russians. In July 1905, before returning to the UK, he passed through Russia and passed by the Russian spy leader Ba Demiev introduced membership in the St. Petersburg merchants' gambling club"
"He understands Chinese, can speak Port Arthur, and likes to join gambling clubs." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "I always feel that this person is Sidney Riley."
"How are you going to deal with him? He is a dangerous person."
Wang Weiyi said calmly: "A dog is a wolf before guarding the house, but it is eventually tamed by humans and becomes the best assistant for human beings. What do you think, Sidney Riley, is he a wolf or a dog?"
"At least it still looks like a wolf now. It can eat people."
"Your joking voice is so touching, Xiaoling." Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "I need some sleeping drugs. And a tracker. The tracker should be similar to the one in my ear, small enough to be injected. It remains effective in the human body for many years. By effective, I mean at least twenty years."
"God knows what you want to do." Xiao Ling muttered: "I will send it to you in a minute. Once injected, the short-acting anesthetic can make you sleep for more than eight hours. The tracker injected into the back of the neck is valid for thirty years."
"Xiao Ling, you are so cute. It would be great if you could become a human being."
Soon, Xiao Ling put what Wang Weiyi needed into his hands, and he had these things. Wang Weiyi thought there was a way to tame Riley's "wolf" into a "dog".
Someone called Riley over again, and Riley was a little nervous. He was facing the "Skeleton Baron", and God knew what he would do.
"Mr. Kugla, there are only two of us here now. I think we can have a good chat." Wang Weiyi's tone was a little cold.
"What do you want to talk about, Baron Alexson?"
¡°There are a lot of things I want to talk about, but let¡¯s start with Lushun, China.¡± After saying this. Wang Weiyi looked at Kugra specifically and found that his face was still very calm: "I recognized a Japanese there, Colonel Akashi. Have you heard of this person?"
Kugla¡¯s eyelids twitched, and then he shook his head.
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "In name, he is a Japanese roving military attach¨¦, but in fact, his true identity is a Japanese spy. Okay. Since you don't recognize him, we won't talk about him. I remembered another person, Badmyev, an expert on Tibet from the Russian intelligence agency, do you recognize this person?¡±
Kugra¡¯s face turned ugly
"I think you must recognize him. Mr. Kugla, if there was no Badmyev, how could you enter the St. Petersburg Merchant Gambling Club?" Wang Weiyi didn't need him to answer at all.
He saw that although Kugra was trying his best to remain calm, his eyes were constantly looking around, so he said calmly: "Don't even think about running away. Within ten steps, you will definitely be killed by a bullet."
"No, I didn't want to run away, Baron Alexon." Kugra straightened his clothes: "I have no idea what you are talking about. I don't recognize anyone like Colonel Akashi or Badmiev. "
"Yes, you don't recognize any of them because you don't want to think of them." Wang Weiyi still smiled calmly: "Mr. Kugla doesn't recognize them either. The person who recognizes them is Sidney Riley."
"Kugra"'s body couldn't help but tremble.
"You have found another wife and are living well in the United States. Why are you taking the risk of coming back?" Wang Weiyi stared at the super spy in front of him: "I think there must be something in Germany and Russia that you can't let go of. This prompted you to take the risk and come back. As for why you went to the Berlin Gambling Club? Maybe you haven¡¯t participated in this kind of activity for a long time and your hands are itchy? It¡¯s really difficult to understand the psychology of a gambler.¡±
¡°Korg"La" shook his head: "I'm not some Sidney Riley, no. I've never even heard of that name. "
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Of course you don't have to admit it, but I know that the intelligence agencies of Japan, Russia, Germany, and the United Kingdom are looking for you everywhere. You are really a smart man, selling Japanese intelligence to Russia, and selling Russian intelligence to Japan. If they know the truth about you and your true identity, what do you think they will do to you? Ah, I heard that the Russians are right. They were very angry when the intelligence was leaked during the Russo-Japanese War and never gave up the pursuit. If they knew that Badmyev's beloved general was the one who betrayed them, how long do you think you could live? "
This is what Sidney Reilly is most proud of and also most afraid of. A super spy becomes worthless if his identity is exposed, and his enemies will soon be on the trail to the ends of the earth.
"Kugra" smiled bitterly: "Okay, I admit, I am Sidney Riley, but what I don't understand is, how do you know my identity?"
"I have my own way, Mr. Sidney." Seeing that he finally forced the other party to admit his identity, Wang Weiyi gained a little more control over him: "You are walking on the tightrope, which is very exciting, but also very exciting. Danger. I know what the secret means to you, and I have no plans to betray you yet."
Sidney Riley is a smart man, and he quickly said: "So, you want me to do something for you."
"Yes, your guess is not wrong at all." Wang Weiyi nodded: "However, I am curious, why do you want to go to Germany and why do you want to enter Russia?"
At this point, Riley had nothing to hide: "I got in touch with the U.S. intelligence agency. You have to know that I lost a lot of money in the United States and had some financial problems. I had to go back to my old business. Americans Offer me a price I can't refuse, and let me steal some information about the Germans."
"The United States is discussing the possibility of sending troops to Europe."
Wang Weiyi¡¯s words shocked Riley. How did the Skeleton Baron know such important information? He looked at Wang Weiyi in disbelief: "I can't say, actually I don't know very well either."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "You know, but you don't dare to say, well, why did you come to Russia again?"
"I said, I have some financial problems," Riley, who gradually lost the initiative in the conversation, said with difficulty: "I have hidden some things here, and I have to take them back to the United States."
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t want to ask about other people¡¯s privacy: ¡°Let¡¯s cooperate.¡±
"Cooperation? How?" Riley was surprised.
"You provide me with the information I need. For example, the first information I need is how the news of our entry into Russia was leaked. How much force the Russians sent to round us up, what their specific plans are, and what they want to do. "The place is setting up an ambush for us." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "You have one day to collect, and you will still be here after one day. I think I can see what I want, right?"
"No, I can't do it in one day." Riley said awkwardly.
"You can." Wang Weiyi didn't give him any chance to tell the difference at all: "You have many connections in Russia. I think your ability to escape the Russians this time may not be due to your agility, right?"
Riley smiled bitterly. Indeed, he was not that capable of evading the pursuit of the Russian cavalry. He did use some of his secret connections in Russia, for which he paid a sum of money.
"I won't let you work in vain. As a report, after I get what I need, I will also give you some information."
Riley¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Germany?¡±
"No, I will not betray my country. Some British, French or Russian intelligence, such as the latest trends of the Bolsheviks in Russia, they want to do something in the near future. Mr. Sidney, if you sell this intelligence to the British, It¡¯s enough for you to live happily for a while.¡±
Riley began to pay attention to this person. What kind of person is Baron Skeleton, and why does he have such information?
"Will you cooperate with me, Mr. Sidney?"
"Okay, I'll do it. But can you make sure you don't reveal my identity?"
"I'm sure, but you have to keep in touch with me at all times, because I have many uses for you." Wang Weiyi said and approached Riley: "I can know where you are hiding, so you listen My word is that it is best to do what I say.¡±
Riley was about to speak, suddenly felt a slight numbness in his waist, and then fainted on the ground.
Wang Weiyi put away the syringe, squatted down, installed the tracker on Riley, then stood up and said, "Have a sweet dream, Mr. Sidney."
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and sixty-seven. You have stirred a hornet's nest.
Waking up in the early morning, Riley found that the Skeleton Commandos had left.
Riley doesn¡¯t quite understand. Does the other party really trust him that much? Although the other party knew his secret, it was a bit strange to leave here without saying anything.
I checked my body and found nothing out of the ordinary. Maybe Baron Skeleton is really too confident in himself and thinks he has complete control over himself?
But it is still necessary to help him figure out the Russians' movements. It is better to do less than to do more. When the work here is completed, he will quietly return to the United States. Where will the Skeleton Baron find him?
That¡¯s not because you broke your promise
The car was moving bumpily on the road, and it was very close to its destination.
It was very peaceful along the way, and we didn¡¯t see any Russian troops. Even if a few Russian civilians passed by, they did not pay special attention to these passing trucks.
It went smoothly, Wang Weiyi thought in his heart.
Because of this situation, the Russians have their own difficulties. On the one hand, they have to deal with the heavy pressure on the battlefield, and on the other hand, they have to deal with the surging wave of strikes in the country, which makes them stretched. In some places that are not important, I can only choose to give up.
After arriving at the destination, Wang Weiyi stopped the three trucks and lit a cigarette while leaning against the truck.
The Madsen machine gun is mounted on the truck, vigilantly monitoring everything around it
When a cigarette was half-burned, Wang Weiyi saw a dozen people walking over from a distance. He walked in a hurry and kept looking around.
"Winter in Russia is coming soon!" When he came to Wang Weiyi. The leading Russian said.
"Really? No wonder I feel a little cold." Wang Weiyi replied according to the pre-agreed code.
"Because it's not the coldest season in Russia yet." After the code was exchanged, the Russian stretched out his hand: "I am Dorolekosky, thank you for your hard work."
Wang Weiyi did not shake hands with him, but glanced at his chest, and then his eyes fell on the boots on his feet: "Did you come on foot?"
"Yes." Dolorecki nodded: "The road is not easy to walk. We have been traveling for several days. Fortunately, we did not waste time. By the way, who are you?"
"A delivery person." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "I asked them to move the goods down."
"I'll ask my people to help you."
"No need. There are some personal belongings of mine on it. I recognized a beautiful Russian girl here and it was given to her. I don't want it to be damaged." Wang Weiyi smiled and rejected him.
Dolorecki showed a knowing smile
As soon as he turned around, Wang Weiyi whispered to Guo Yunfeng in Chinese: "Get ready to fight."
Guo Yunfeng¡¯s hand touched his nose and then his eyes. His movements were very natural. It will definitely not arouse suspicion from anyone other than the Skull Commandos.
Steck whistled nonchalantly and put his hand on the grenade. Ludwig wiped his clothes, but his hand accidentally or accidentally put it on the machine gun. Model and Ma Li seemed to have a fierce dispute there, and the two of them moved toward While walking towards Wang Weiyi
"It's outrageous for you to criticize!" Model said angrily: "Ah, this gentleman. Do you also understand German? Tell me, where can anyone do things like him?"
He waved his hands excitedly, as if he was trying to say something clearly.
Dolorecki looked at them inexplicably and was about to speak when suddenly two pairs of strong hands dragged him over. Then a cold gun pointed at his head:
¡°I¡¯ll beat you to death if I move!¡±
At this sudden change in the situation, the people around Dolorecki were all stunned. Some stretched their hands to their waists, but when they heard this sentence, no one dared to act rashly.
"What do you want to do!" Dolorecki did not dare to struggle and could only shout angrily.
"Where is the real recipient?" Wang Weiyi asked gloomily.
"No, I do not know"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Dolorecki's speech, when he was unable to speak. The gunshot had already sounded, and a bullet was accurately shot into his body.
Immediately afterwards, there was loud gunfire all around.
"Fight back! Fight back!"
At Wang Weiyi's order, all weapons were fired at the same time. Dorolekosky's men fell to the bullets one after another before they had time to escape.
Around them, gunshots also rang out, countless figures loomed, and several grenades were thrown over. Amidst the "boom" explosion, dust flew up on the ground.
"Major, how do you know they are not true?" Guo Yunfeng asked loudly while fighting back.
Wang Weiyi¡¯s muzzle locked onto a figure. This was the first time the Skeleton Gun had participated in a battle, so it had to give it a good start. Those of his companions didn't know how powerful this rifle, which looked no different from a Mauser rifle, was. Locked on Wang Weiyi, pulled the trigger, and the bullet came out.
The figure fell to the ground
It¡¯s great that the Skeleton Gun tasted blood for the first time it participated in the battle. Wang Weiyi then said: "I have received the order long ago. In addition to those secret codes, the connector also has a very distinctive feature. He will hang a pocket watch on his breast pocket, but that person doesn't have one."
Another shot took away the life of an enemy again. Wang Weiyi continued: "He said he had traveled a lot, but his boots were new. Do you understand? He has been waiting for us here. !¡±
"Major, I can't find any of this!" Bullets from the rifle in Guo Yunfeng's hand kept flying out. He was surprised, why could the major always be so keenly aware of different places every time?
The Madsen machine gun in Ludwig's hand kept roaring, making it impossible for those people to rush out: "Major, who are these people? How did they know we were here?"
"Perhaps the person who contacted us was caught?" Wang Weiyi answered him loudly: "Ludwig, you block the left side of the horsepower, and your machine gun blocks the right side. Yes, that's it, Erwin and Fritz The action will begin soon! Damn it, Okus, what are you doing lying on the ground while protecting the supplies on the truck?¡±
"I'm a driver, not a soldier." Orcus muttered.
The Luger pistol in Elena¡¯s hand was also firing bullets: ¡°Ernst, have you really never been afraid?¡±
"I'm scared, scared to death!"
"Dangdang" several rounds of bullets hit their hiding place, Wang Weiyi quickly shrank his head: "No one will be unafraid in the war, but there is no way, this is our fate!"
Elena emptied the bullet in one go and replaced it with a new magazine. She felt that every day with Ernst was always full of excitement and tension, which was much more interesting than the rigid days in the Military Intelligence Agency.
I really thank God for letting me know Ernst. When she was so nervous, Elena actually remembered her first meeting with Ernst. Her impression of Ernst was not very good during that meeting.
The other side actually started using heavy machine guns!
Bullets flew wildly, which in vain increased the pressure on the defender.
"Hell, they are not robbers!" The sudden appearance of the heavy machine gun made Wang Weiyi realize something was wrong. Where did the robbers get such heavy firepower: "Protect yourself! Don't let yourself die in Russia!"
The firepower of the machine gun in Ludwig's hand was aimed at the opponent's heavy machine gun, and tongues of fire kept flying in the sky.
The enemy on the opposite side began a tentative attack. At this moment, gunshots suddenly rang out from both sides of them, and then, several grenades flew towards the position of the heavy machine gun.
Amidst the explosion of "Boom - Boom -", the heavy machine gun suddenly misfired
Rommel and Manstein¡¯s detachments appeared!
Wang Weiyi is a very bold, but also very cautious person. He will never expose all his strength to the enemy at once, especially in this unfamiliar place.
He had made preparations early in the morning, and he was responsible for responding to the opponent, while Rommel and Manstein's detachments were responsible for finding suitable places to ambush around them. Once any accident occurs, they are Wang Weiyi's best support force.
And now the accident happened as expected
Those enemies obviously couldn't guess that the other party actually had an ambush! Especially the heavy machine gun was taken away immediately, and several of the opponent's light machine guns also roared at the same time.
The attackers were beaten to death.
They don¡¯t know what kind of army they are facing:
The elite of the German army - the Skeleton Commandos!
¡°These people were able to advance and retreat freely in the face of enemies several times their own in Reims and Vandis, how could they be intimidated here?
The two detachments commanded by Rommel and Manstein were not in a hurry and continued to use machine gun fire to suppress the enemy who had lost the support of heavy machine guns.??Then move forward steadily.
The casualties of the attackers began to increase, and the ground was full of corpses. Then a white flag made of handkerchief began to wave. But this was met with even more frenzied shooting from the Skeleton Commandos.
The attackers may be regretting it now. They actually stung a hornet's nest:
The Skeleton Commando commanded by Ernst Brahm!
"Stop shooting!" It wasn't until Wang Weiyi's voice came that the attacker's disaster was over.
"Everyone throw away their weapons and stand up. Anyone with weapons will be killed without mercy!" the German voice came loudly.
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and sixty-eight. Huge sums of money
"Major Malidov."
The captured Russian leader was actually a major of the regular army!
"Major, tell me." Wang Weiyi said bluntly.
Major Malidov was silent for a moment: "We captured a rebel before and he surrendered to us. Through his informant, we captured a large number of Bolsheviks. One of the main figures also confessed and told us that there would be a group of Bolsheviks. The supplies will be shipped from Germany. I asked him about the connection method and password, and then"
Wang Weiyi understands it now.
There will be traitors in any organization, this is not a strange thing.
"Where is the real Doloretsky?" Wang Weiyi asked.
"It's not far from here. We have a few people watching over him. The two informers are also there."
Wang Weiyi immediately asked Rommel to lead a group of people to rescue them. Malidov asked tentatively: "Sir, what are you going to do with us? Are you going to shoot us?"
"I don't know." Wang Weiyi shrugged: "I want to hand you over to those Bolsheviks."
"No, no!" Major Maridov shouted loudly: "Then you might as well kill me! Sir, you can't imagine how much those people hate us. Please, for the sake of God, Please shoot us immediately."
He would rather die than fall into the hands of the Bolsheviks
"Let him go when things here are over." Xiao Ling's voice reached Wang Weiyi's ears: "This man is an interesting guy. He may provide you with some very valuable information in the future."
Valuable information? What's the meaning?
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t understand. However, he knew that although Xiaoling was mysterious, his judgment on these matters was never wrong.
I pondered there for a while. Wang Weiyi then said: "Major Malidov, maybe letting you go is a good choice."
Major Malidov was not sure what he heard. He suspected that the explosion had damaged his hearing, but Wang Weiyi¡¯s subsequent words confirmed that he heard correctly:
"When I finish things here, you will be free. Of course, you may not be so lucky if you fall into my hands again in the future."
"Sir, thank you for your kindness and generosity." Major Malidov's eyes flashed with tears of excitement. The only thing he wanted before was not to let himself fall into the hands of those Bolsheviks, but now. The other party actually wants to release himself.
God, this is my benefactor
After waiting there for an hour, Rommel and his team members came back. They brought back three Russians, and the leader was the real Doloreski.
Doloreksky, who had narrowly escaped death, was as excited as Major Maridov. He thought that this was the end, and not only his own life was at stake. And all the supplies they urgently need will fall into the hands of the Tsar.
But I never expected that the Germans would actually rescue them.
A crazy idea suddenly popped into Wang Weiyi¡¯s mind, which made his heart jump. It¡¯s so crazy, it¡¯s so crazy! But it¡¯s not impossible! The premise is that it requires the cooperation of others
At this time, the two traitors were dejected, but Doloretsky and Major Malidov looked at each other angrily.
"That's enough. No need to look at each other like this anymore." Wang Weiyi came among them: "You guys, follow me."
The two people stared at each other, and followed Wang Weiyi to a small forest on the edge. Wang Weiyi looked at their appearance and asked: "Do you all understand German?"
Seeing both people nodded. Wang Weiyi then said slowly: "Do you know what materials I transported this time?"
"It's a batch of weapons and ammunition that we urgently need. I was ordered to come," Dorolekoski said.
Wang Weiyi interrupted him and turned to Maridov: "What about you?"
"The information I got is also a batch of weapons and ammunition"
Wang Weiyi took a deep breath, and then said slowly: "In addition to weapons and ammunition, there are also five million Reichsmarks here!"
Doloretsky and Maridov were stunned for a moment.
God, five million Reichsmarks! This is simply an astronomical figure that no one can even dream of!
"This money is enough for all of us here to live for a lifetime." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Aren't you excited?"
?Dolorecki and Maridov stared at each other dumbfounded. Could it be that the German wanted to touch this mark?
"You represent the Tsar, you represent the Bolsheviks, but what are you fighting for? I am a German, and I do not want to see my country's mark fall into the hands of hostile forces."
When Wang Weiyi said these words, he looked at the two people in front of him. Maridov will definitely agree, but what about Doloretsky?
If he refuses, then I will have no choice but to beat him to death
Five million Reichsmarks were handed over to others in vain, allowing one party to become more powerful without any reason. Wang Weiyi absolutely did not want to see such a thing happen.
And the force that took over 500 marks will become Germany¡¯s most terrifying enemy in the future
Dolorecki swallowed a sip of saliva: "How can I avoid being discovered by others?"
Wang Weiyi felt relieved. After all, Doroleski could not resist the temptation of money. He looked around: "Five million Reichsmarks, each of you will be divided into half a million. Do you have any objections?"
The two of them had no objections. This plan was first proposed by the Germans, and their lives are still in the hands of the Germans. What's more, half a million Reichsmarks is an astronomical figure, enough for them to live a luxurious life.
Seeing that both of them nodded, Wang Weiyi continued: "Major Maridov, in addition to these three people, how many Bolsheviks have you captured?"
"Eleven, they are all my subordinates." Doloreski helped Maridov answer this question.
"Listen, Major Malidov, I will take back all your captured soldiers, and you will take advantage of the chaos to escape. You captured eleven rebels. This is already a great achievement. And Five One hundred thousand Marks, if you don't seize the enemy's supplies, it's nothing." Wang Weiyi slowly said his plan: "As for you, Dorolekosky, I will put the supplies on one of the trucks for you. Take them away, by the way, what are the names of those two traitors?"
¡°Leonid and Vadjem.¡±
Wang Weiyi nodded: "On the way, Leonid and Vadjem rebelled. They knocked you unconscious and took away one of the boxes."
Dolorecki understood immediately: "The boxes they took away were those marks. But I am a little worried. I am afraid that my superiors will not believe it."
"Then we have to rely on Major Malidov." Wang Weiyi glanced at Major Malidov: "Major, you have to spread some news, for example, a few days later, where did you kill a rebel, Leon Ned or Vadjem found some German marks on them."
Major Maridov suddenly realized, and Doloretsky immediately said: "Sir, I don't trust this Tsarist officer."
Maridov gave him a sharp look.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Now we are tied together and must help each other. Anyone who betrays one party will be implicated himself, don't you think so?"
Doloretsky muttered.
In the blink of an eye, five hundred Reichsmarks actually changed hands. This is probably something no one had thought of before.
Dolorecki whispered: "Sir, lend me a gun. I have to deal with those two traitors."
Leonid and Vadjem never dreamed that their rebellion, instead of making them promoted and wealthy, actually cost them their lives.
Wang Weiyi began to shout to his subordinates to load the weapons and ammunition into a truck, leaving only the large box full of marks.
Rommel vaguely discovered something, and Wang Weiyi had no intention of hiding it from him. He shared his plan with him, Manstein, and Elina. Manstein exclaimed: "Ernst, you are really It's okay to be bold. I have no interest in those Bolsheviks. This is our German money."
Rommel also agreed with this statement, but Elina couldn't help asking: "Ernst, what are you going to do with the remaining four million marks?"
"We can't all distribute it." Wang Weiyi said thoughtfully: "And only a few of us know about this matter. If more people know about it, it will be leaked sooner or later. I want to save this money and then find something that can be invested. Project. Many of us will be injured or even killed in the future, and once this happens, I will use this huge sum of money to pay them or their families."
Rommel and the others did not expect Ernst to arrange this huge sum of money in this way, but this was the best way.
If there really is??If they were injured, lost the ability to fight, or died, they could only receive a meager compensation. Ernst's actions allowed them and their families to no longer have to worry about their livelihood.
Wang Weiyi had another idea. When the war ended, Germany would fall into poverty due to war reparations, and a large number of his subordinates would have a very difficult life. And this fund can help them tide over the difficulties.
But the problem is that sooner or later I will leave this place, who will I find to manage this huge amount of money?
Volume One: All for Germany! Infinite Military Base One Hundred and Sixty-Nine. Information brought by Riley 260 votes plus updates
Everything is going according to Wang Weiyi's plan.
Dolorecki drove away the truck filled with weapons and ammunition, and Major Malidov "escaped" at night.
Four million Reichsmarks! A huge sum of money that is enough to make people crazy, and this will also be the guarantee for the future of all members of the Skeleton Commando.
Wang Weiyi was still a little grateful to Xiao Ling. No wonder he said that Major Malidov would bring him money. But what Xiao Ling told him next made Wang Weiyi puzzled again.
Xiao Ling told him that Major Malidov might be able to bring him far more than four million Reichsmarks in the future. When he heard this, Wang Weiyi couldn't help being shocked.
Is there any wealth greater than four million Reichsmarks waiting for you?
But Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t expect to get anything out of Xiao Ling¡¯s mouth. It is more difficult to get Xiaoling to tell him something than to reach the sky.
Rommel, Manstein and Elina, who knew the secret that four million marks had been transferred, decided to keep it secret for Ernst Brahm. What could be more worthy than an officer who was so closely related to the future of his subordinates? Where is your hon.
What¡¯s more, they have never had a good impression of those Bolsheviks.
The journey back is much easier than when we came here, for the brave members of the Skeleton Commandos. Now I even want to meet some Russians again and have a good competition with them.
It¡¯s a pity that they did not realize this wish
Arrive at the agreed meeting place. Sidney Reilly was waiting there very trustworthy. It seemed that it would not be difficult for the super spy to obtain that information.
If he can get rid of his gambling habit, maybe he will be perfect in the spy industry
"Xiao Ling, help me find out Riley's whereabouts in the past two days and give me the name of a Russian spy hiding in the United States," Wang Weiyi ordered.
The information he requested was quickly delivered to him.
"Baron Alexon." Riley walked towards him with a bright face: "Look, I just said that I am a trustworthy person and I brought what you want."
Coming to the side, Wang Weiyi smiled: "Tell me about it. What have you brought me?"
"I think your situation is not good." Riley stopped smiling: "A whole Russian regiment and part of the cavalry have been deployed in Omidget. This is the only way for you to go back. The commander is Colonel Fritoyak, it's obvious that the Russians figured out what you were doing."
The situation is indeed not good, a group of enemies?
Wang Weiyi was thinking about how to escape. While he asked casually: "Did someone among us leak our actions?"
In his mind, it must be like this. Spies that are difficult to detect appear in various cities in various countries. Any covert action will always reveal some clues.
From Reims to Vandis, it¡¯s all like this
"No." Riley's answer was unexpected: "According to my intelligence, it was a cavalry corporal who judged from the sudden German attack that you had penetrated into Russia. And he boldly met General Kashanov and asked him to What was surprising was that General Kashanov trusted him completely."
"Cavalry corporal? What's his name?"
"Hey, Baron Alexson, I'm not omnipotent. Do you want me to know the name of everyone in the Russian army? I spent a lot of time just to get this information. I went to at least five places. "
"You went to a place, Hashenbach near Omidget." Wang Weiyi interrupted him lightly.
Riley¡¯s face showed an expression of surprise. Damn it, how did Ernst know that he only went to Haschenbach? How could his whereabouts be revealed?
¡°Could it be that Ernst has been sending people to monitor him?
"I don't have time to monitor you." Wang Weiyi seemed to see what the other party was thinking: "You have your intelligence sources, and I also have mine. I said, I can know where you are"
Riley shook his head in disbelief. If what Ernst said is true, it would be a bit scary. He is just a soldier.
"Have you seen that beautiful girl?" Wang Weiyi pointed in the direction of Elena: "She is my intelligence officer, and the information she brings to me is no less than you."
Hearing that the beautiful German girl was actually his colleague, Riley had some respect. He knew how hard and dangerous this job was. It was really not easy for a girl to do this.
"I said I would pay you back. Wang Weiyi decided to give him a taste of sweetness: "Do you know a spy codenamed 'Tuna'?" "
"Tuna?" Riley opened his mouth, the surprised expression clearly visible on his face.
¡°This is a somewhat legendary Russian spy. He obtained a large amount of information beneficial to Russia in the United Kingdom and Germany, but the counterintelligence agencies of these two countries have never been able to capture him.
Riley couldn¡¯t believe it: ¡°Baron Alexon, do you know who Tuna is?¡±
"Working for me, the benefits you get far outweigh your efforts." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "He is now in New York, USA, and his cover identity is Sidney, a furniture merchant. Don't always think that those who work for Russia must be Russians. , for example, you may be a Pole who is doing business in classical furniture, which is 'tuna'"
Riley¡¯s eyes completely lit up!
With such information, Americans can determine who is the "tuna" in the shortest possible time. This spy has too many valuable things.
Look at Riley's expression. Wang Weiyi smiled.
The Allied Powers are not as united as outsiders imagine. They use each other to dig out each other's intelligence. But they are on guard against each other. Once they discover each other's spies, they will arrest them without hesitation.
Although the United States has not yet participated in the war, if they can capture the senior spy "Tuna", this will be a big achievement in American intelligence work.
"This information can allow you to exchange a large amount of money from the Americans, right?" Wang Weiyi said jokingly.
"That's enough. If the information is true, I will be very grateful to you." Riley suddenly straightened his face: "Baron Alexon, now let's discuss your breakout route."
Wang Weiyi was happy. Riley is really a philistine guy. Once you find that the other party is of great use value to you, you will proactively worry about the other party's safety.
But conversely, when he finds that you are no longer of use to him, he will get rid of you without hesitation.
Like Xiao Ling said, dealing with this kind of person is really a very dangerous thing
Riley took out something from his arms and showed it to Wang Weiyi: "Alexon, please look at it. The map of Omidget!"
??For now, this is truly a priceless gift. The commanders of the Skeleton Commando quickly gathered in front of the map at Wang Weiyi's call.
"Colonel Fritoyak's regiment has deployed its main force here, Mulayo Czech. There are also a large number of mobile troops deployed around it, so it is impossible to break out here." Riley finally The summary revealed his information:
"Poyaevra and Kurokov are your only possible breakout routes, gentlemen. I have to admit that due to time constraints, I cannot get a more detailed deployment of the Russians' troops, but if you can give me more In one day, I can even tell you how many machine guns the Russians have.¡±
The faces of officers such as Rommel and Manstein showed shock.
Who is Ernst looking for? How could he be so powerful? In one day, he had figured out the general deployment of the Russian army, and he could actually get more information?
Wang Weiyi was also surprised. Although he already knew that the man in front of him was a super spy.
Wang Weiyi could get some information from Xiao Ling, but Xiao Ling had no way of knowing the specific defenses on the battlefield. With Riley's assistance, the possibility of a Skeleton Commando breakout suddenly increases.
"Ernst, the response time we agreed with General Gedel is tomorrow," Rommel reminded in a low voice.
"If you can't break out Omidget, General Gedel can't do anything." Wang Weiyi made his decision: "Kugla, when you get the information, you must be careful and detailed. Especially Poyaevla and Kurokov Of these two places, which one is more suitable for us to break out? We must find out. One day is not enough. I will give you two days. But before that, is there any place nearby where we can hide? "
"There is a dilapidated manor two miles from here." "Kugra" - Riley seems to be a know-it-all: "It is very remote, especially after the war broke out, and no one went there. It is said that under Tsar Alexander III In the year he just ascended the throne, there was a great plague in the manor, and everyone died. It was said that the people in the manor were cursed. Baron Alexon, the people here believed in the curse very much, and no one wanted to go there. of"
"Okay, let's go to that cursed manor." Wang Weiyi stood up and put away hisHe picked up the map of Omidget and said, "In two days, come find us there."
Riley nodded and quickly started to take action.
¡°Everyone, get in the car and go to the cursed manor!¡± Wang Weiyi loudly greeted his team members.
"Ernst, do you believe this man? What if he brings the Russians?" Manstein raised his concerns.
Wang Weiyi breathed a long sigh of relief and said: "People like us always have to take some risks sometimes." (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidianm) Vote for recommendations and monthly votes, Your support is my greatest motivation. )
Volume One: All for Germany! Infinite Military Base One Hundred and Seventy. The Cursed Manor
In ancient European stories, some "cursed" places or families often appear. Some have been cursed for centuries.
It is difficult to use scientific knowledge to explain how all this happened
"The Cursed Manor" may have been uninhabited for a long time, and it always has such an eerie atmosphere. Even the members of the Skeleton Commando felt a chill on their backs when they entered.
Adolf Hitler kept mumbling something, as if he was praying for God's blessing. Of all the team members, Adolf Hitler was the most convinced of the existence of these magical powers.
After all, Elina is a woman. No matter how bold she is, she can¡¯t help but feel scared when she gets to this place. She sticks tightly to Wang Weiyi¡¯s side and refuses to leave.
"This can be turned into a good defensive fortress." Rommel and Manstein came over and said after a brief inspection of the manor: "With a little arrangement, even if more enemies come, it will be enough for us to persist here. for a long time¡±
"I don't want this to happen." Wang Weiyi muttered.
Soon a sentry was posted in the manor, closely monitoring the movements nearby.
This manor has been put to great use. Although it has not yet reached the coldest season in Russia, Russia at night is enough to make these Germans uncomfortable. The cursed manor finally found a shelter from the cold for them.
Ludwig and Ma Li led the soldiers to find a box of thick candles and lit them. The largest room in the manor suddenly became brighter.
This may have been a place where banquets or dances were held when the owner of the manor was alive. It is surprisingly large.
¡°We should really have a dance party here¡±
Manstein just finished speaking. Elena's exclamation came over. Looking in the direction of her finger, there were two skeletons curled up in the corner.
A woman is still a woman after all
Wang Weiyi and others walked towards the skeleton. When they knelt down, Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "We are called the Skeleton Commando Team. Now that we have seen a real skeleton, shouldn't we be even more excited?"
With a "click", Manstein, who was inspecting the skeleton, used a little more force, and the entire skeleton was scattered on the ground. Manstein casually picked up something that was roughly a leg bone from the ground: "Alexander III came to the throne in 1881, so these two skeletons have been lying here for thirty-five years. There has been no movement for thirty-five years. People come here and find them, it¡¯s really pathetic.¡±
"Some people must have been here, but no one is willing to stay even one minute longer after seeing such a ghastly place." Rommel corrected him.
"Hey, Fritz, what are you doing holding on to that dirty thing?" Elina shouted as she hid far away.
Manstein threw away the leg bone in his hand and carefully examined the other skeleton. He found a bullet hole in the skull of the other skeleton. Then a lead bullet was taken out of it.
"He was beaten to death," Manstein said solemnly, "and he was shot at close range."
"This one is the same." Rommel found the skull of the skeleton that Manstein had just scattered: "It was also shot to death at close range."
"Plague?" Now Wang Weiyi doesn't believe the plague at all. Both skeletons were murdered during their lifetime.
"Ernst, have you discovered something?" Manstein stood up: "When Erwin and I checked the manor just now, we found that the door was knocked open later. It was supposed to be locked from the inside. Then we checked the other two side doors and found that they were locked. It seemed that someone didn't want the people here to get out alive. Maybe there is some secret hidden here? "
"In the past thirty-five years, any secrets have been hidden." Wang Weiyi smiled: "This is the secret of the Russians, not to mention that we are soldiers, not detectives, murders or other reasons that caused their deaths. It has nothing to do with us.¡±
Although he said this, Wang Weiyi still maintained a certain degree of curiosity about this mysterious manor full of death.
Guo Yunfeng, Shike and several other soldiers carried in a lot of firewood. You have to rely on them to keep warm at night. Stecker, who did not hear the conversation between Wang Weiyi and the others, pointed outside: "Hey, Major, we just found a few corpses, all turned into skeletons. Skeleton Commando? It seems we are in the right place."
This remark caused a burst of laughter.
They are the elites of the German army and are never afraid of anything mysterious and weird.
"Come on, everyone, take a break.""Stike, Bunkerelei, you are responsible for the vigilance in the first half of the night." Wang Weiyi did not want to waste energy on such boring things.
"Ste, what about you?" Elena said with some fear.
"I have to go here and check carefully. I hope there is nothing that can threaten us." Wang Weiyi asked Hitler and picked up a pistol and two candles.
Elina hesitated to speak, Manstein said with a smile: "Don't worry, Elina, even if there is a beautiful skeleton, Ernst will not be interested in her at all."
There was laughter again, and Elena's face turned red.
This manor is very large and has many rooms. Wang Weiyi carefully inspected each room. He was surprised to find that there were skeletons in many rooms.
It seems that when the "plague" broke out, too many people died in this manor. But the strange thing is that there are no gunshot wounds or knife wounds on these skeletons. From the appearance, they all died normally.
What happened here?
The skeletons in several rooms particularly attracted Wang Weiyi's attention. Judging from the postures of "them" before they died, they were desperately grabbing for something. Maybe they encountered some terrible pain before they died.
After checking the rooms one by one, until they reached the last, which was also the largest room, Wang Weiyi opened the door, and a cold air rushed towards him.
Wang Weiyi couldn't help but shiver. With the help of candles, he saw that this room was very gorgeously decorated. It should be the room where the previous owner of the manor lived, right?
There was a large bed in the middle, and there was also a skeleton lying on the bed. Wang Weiyi looked closer and saw a female skeleton. There was an empty wine glass on the bed.
Did this woman have a drink before she died?
I checked the room carefully and found nothing particularly strange. It was just a large bookcase that aroused Wang Weiyi's curiosity.
Judging from the size of the room, this bookcase takes up a bit of space. Especially all the furnishings and furniture in this room are very exquisite. Only this bookcase looks bulky and rustic, which is completely inconsistent with the style of the entire room.
Is there a secret passage behind? Wang Weiyi suddenly had such an idea in his mind.
"Xiao Ling, are there many secret passages and basements in the homes of Russian nobles?"
"Many, Nicholas I, Alexander II, and III were very cruel kings. During their reign, even the nobles were killed anytime and anywhere. Therefore, many nobles prepared secret passages and secret passages at home. Hidden basement, used to escape or hide in critical moments."
"That's right," Wang Weiyi murmured, carefully observing the large bookcase, and soon he discovered a mechanism that could never be discovered without careful observation.
Pushing the mechanism, there were some dull sounds inside the bookcase. Pushing hard, a secret passage appeared in front of Wang Weiyi's eyes.
"These eccentric nobles," Wang Weiyi muttered as he walked in holding a candle.
This should be a secret tunnel dug underground. After walking for a few minutes, a secret room hidden underground appeared.
Wang Weiyi pushed open the door of the secret room, only to find that it was locked from the inside. Even after kicking several times, he could not open it. In desperation, Wang Weiyi could only pull out his pistol, shoot several times at the door, and then kick it hard for more than a dozen times before kicking the door open.
What¡¯s hidden inside? Wang Weiyi became more and more curious.
Holding his breath, he walked in. The candle lit up the secret room, and Wang Weiyi was stunned.
The box that the two opened was right there, and inside it were all dazzling treasures. Gold candlesticks, gold tableware, and gold coins. Wang Weiyi had never seen so much gold until he was so old.
The other box is filled with all kinds of jewelry, Russian silver coins
God, if this is the secret room of the owner of the manor, then the owner must have been a rich man during his lifetime.
"Xiao Ling, we are rich." Wang Weiyi said dumbfounded.
"I'm really lucky. First I got four million Reichsmarks, and now I have two boxes of wealth watching me quietly."
"Go and look for any clues. You are a rambler, not a treasure hunter," Xiao Ling said with infinite disdain.
Wang Weiyi finally came to his senses. He saw a skeleton lying next to the box. The difference was that there was a notebook next to the skeleton.
Maybe the secret you want to explore is in this notebook?
Wang Weiyi picked up the notebook and found that it was densely written in Russian. Wang WeiyiI couldn't help but smile bitterly, always thinking about asking Xiao Ling to help me learn Russian, but I forgot every time.
"Xiao Ling, I need your help. We have to transport the things here to the base. I still have some things that need to be translated. Ah, you have to teach me Russian right away."
"I will pick you up on the west side of the manor in ten minutes."
Volume One: All for Germany! Infinite Military Base One Hundred and Seventy-One. The Second Element!
After learning Russian from Xiao Ling, Wang Weiyi began to read the notebook.
It was only then that he learned the name of the owner of the manor: Count Miliya Babatav Yevgeny.
He is still a count?
Many parts of the notebook record his years in St. Petersburg. Then he offended the Tsar and spent a lot of money to get out of the crime. But he could no longer stay in St. Petersburg, so he bought the current manor and brought it with him. The whole family came here.
The disaster started when Count Yevgeny got a huge piece of raw gemstone, and he cut it open
In his notes, Count Yevgeny described the gem obtained from the original mine as the largest and most beautiful gem he had ever seen in his life. Then, the nightmare of Count Yevgeny¡¯s family began.
The earl¡¯s entire family began to suffer from a strange disease one after another, with continuous fever and itching all over the body, followed by large-scale ulcers on the skin. The strange disease was described in the notes as very terrifying.
Seeing this, Wang Weiyi understood why he saw the strange death methods of skeletons in some houses. They might not be able to bear the pain caused by the itching.
People died one after another, and even the hired doctor was inexplicably infected with this strange disease after returning. If the doctor is like this, the people in the manor have no hope at all.
No doctor dares to come to your door anymore
Rumors that the Yevgeny Manor was cursed quickly spread from that time on. No one dared to go near the manor, and to avoid the spread of this terrible disease. The locals organized spontaneously and blocked the roads for people in the manor to go out.
The manor was completely in despair
Some people began to fall into madness. They couldn't bear the torture caused by the strange disease, and then they found weapons and shot each other in the head, using death to get rid of the disease.
Wang Weiyi suddenly realized that no wonder he saw bullets in the skulls of some skeletons. They weren't murdered, they were shot at each other at close range.
"The disaster spread from the first moment the gem was cut, so I am sure this is the bad luck brought by the gem" Wang Weiyi read what Count Yevgeny wrote in the note. He asked casually: "Xiao Ling, do you really think it was brought by the gem?"
Xiao Ling remained strangely silent and did not answer. After a while, he said: "Keep reading."
"There is no hope. All hope has been blocked. I asked people to close the door of the manor. Since people outside are so afraid of us, let us die here together." Wang Weiyi said slowly:
"Yesterday. My son and daughter left me one after another and went to heaven, no, maybe hell. The housekeeper also died. He ended his life with a knife. Everyone is crazy. They are in the manor. I was yelling and running, hitting my head against the hard stone in pain, but I couldn't get rid of the pain. Today, my body also started to itch violently, and it was painful. I knew that I was also infected. I hugged the gem in despair, and the itching on my body seemed to be relieved a lot. Maybe it was an illusion."
"Wait a minute." Xiao Ling suddenly asked: "When Yevgeny picked up the gem, did he feel that the itching was relieved?"
"Yes, that's what it says in the notes." Wang Weiyi read it carefully and answered the question with certainty: "Why, is there anything wrong?"
"Ah, no, keep reading"
"I tried every means to destroy this gem, but the gem was so hard that it couldn't be destroyed. God, merciful God, what on earth is this? It was brought from hell and cursed by the devil. An item like this? This kind of thing must not be left in this world to continue to harm people. Even if it costs the lives of everyone in the manor, I must destroy it."
Wang Weiyi read this and couldn't help but praise: "This count is a good person and knows how to destroy this gem."
"Unless he can find a box made of lead," Xiao Ling suddenly said.
"Ah, what did you say? A box made of lead?" Wang Weiyi raised his head.
"Yes, I guess there is some kind of radioactive material on this gem. Lead is the best material for blocking electromagnetic radiation, and it is also very effective in blocking other radiation." Xiao Ling quickly replied: "I am just guessing."
"Hey, you guessed it right, look at what's written here." Wang Weiyi lowered his head and read again:
"I found a box left by my grandfather. God knows what it was made of, but it just happened to contain the little gem. Maybe the box left by his grandfather was made of lead. I will continue to read to you.?I found my loyal slave Zahvoki, asked him to leave the manor with this box, and then threw the gem into the big lake. The strange thing is that everyone in the whole manor was so sick that he was about to die, except Zahvoki. Ji's symptoms were the mildest. I once asked him. He always held up the huge cross on his chest and told me that it was God who gave him strength. Do you think the big cross on Zahvoki's chest would Couldn't it be made of lead? "
No one will give Wang Weiyi the answer
Count Yevgeny opened the last side door that was not closed, and allowed Zachvoki to leave the manor with the box containing the terrible gem.
After Zahvoki left, many people died one after another. In order to end their suffering as soon as possible, Count Yevgeny gave everyone a glass of poisoned wine, including his wife.
Ah, the woman lying on the bed is Yevgeny¡¯s wife, and the empty cup is filled with poisonous liquor
Seeing that everyone was dead, Yevgeny suddenly found that his illness worsened after the gem left him. He came to the basement where he kept his treasures, recorded this horrific story in his notes, and then ended his life.
"Actually, Yevgeny had a hope of living," Xiao Ling suddenly said: "The culprit is indeed the gem. It releases some terrible deadly radiation in the form of a fan, but in the center of the gem, there is antimatter. , to put it more simply, it can offset the damage caused by this fatal radiation. This is why the count suddenly felt that his illness was relieved while holding the gem. Unfortunately, he did not do this. "
Wang Weiyi sighed, maybe this was a trick of creation.
"Wanderer, can you look at the notes and see if the Earl has drawn the shape of this gem?"
Wang Weiyi turned the page from beginning to end and shook his head: "No." At this point, he suddenly remembered a terrible question: "Xiao Ling, you said this gem will emit fatal radiation? Damn it, my team members are all in the manor now! "
"Don't be afraid, the radiation on the gem is continuously emitted through the gem itself, but once this radiation leaves the source, it will disappear within a few days. If the gem is there, the radiation is there, but if the gem is not there, there will be no radiation soon. What's more, thirty-five years have passed now. As long as you don't get killed by bullets on the battlefield, you will live longer than the turtle." There was no joke in Xiao Ling's words:
"I can explain to you this gem. It has some kind of matter and antimatter on it at the same time. This is very rare. If these two kinds of matter are fused together, special instruments can be used to install it into some kind of machine. Here, it has the possibility of allowing machines to travel through time and space.¡±
"What does it mean that Wang Weiyi just stayed there?" Could it be that Xiaoling is talking about
Y element?
"Rambler, let me show you the core part of the Ziguang Military Base." Xiaoling opened a door.
Wang Weiyi saw the Y element for the first time.
A dazzlingly beautiful gemstone is located in a transparent body made of who knows what.
The Y element exudes a thrilling and beautiful light in a transparent body. The special energy of the purple military base traveling through time and space comes from this gem!
The door slowly closed again, and Wang Weiyi had not yet woken up from the shock: "Is the Y element we are using the same one that belonged to Count Yevgeny?"
"Impossible!" Xiao Ling's answer was very certain: "This Y element has nothing to do with Russia. There is only one possibility that can explain the gem in Count Yevgeny's hand."
"The second piece of Y element!" Wang Weiyi helped Xiao Ling speak out.
"Yes, the second piece of Y element!" If Xiao Ling were a person, she would have been unable to conceal her shock: "But according to the information I have, there is only one piece of Y element in the world. Where did the second piece come from? Why has no one discovered it after so many years?¡±
"Perhaps we will have the answer if we find that Zahvoki."
Wang Weiyi sighed. But where to find Zachvoki? For so many years, he has not appeared in the long history of time and space.
¡°Perhaps he has died a long time ago, and he has been ordered to destroy the piece of Y element, and is quietly waiting for his next ¡°master¡± somewhere in the world.
"Rambler, find a way to find the second Y element!" Xiao Ling's voice sounded again: "Find it at any cost! I will teach you how to bring it back to the base safely! You don't know the power of the Y element. With the second piece, the Ziguang military base will become extremely powerful, and we can immediately start a new time and space travel!"
"You're crazy." Wang Weiyi shook his head: "ThenZahvoki has not appeared in 2016. Where can I find this second piece of Y element? "
Volume One: All for Germany! Infinite Military Base One Hundred and Seventy-Two. Breakthrough
Wang Weiyi, who returned to the team members, was in a trance all night.
The second Y element? God, is there really a second piece of Y element in this world? Or was Xiaoling's judgment wrong? But judging from how long I have known Xiaoling, there will definitely be no problems with this computer.
By finding a new Y element, you can start a new time and space travel, so you no longer have to be controlled by the base? This proposal is quite tempting.
????????????????????????? Where to find that Zachvoki?
I thought about this problem over and over again, and finally managed to sleep for a while until dawn.
Once you have something important in mind, it is really torturous
At dawn, Elina relied on a woman's intuition and seemed to find something wrong with Wang Weiyi. She asked, but Wang Weiyi perfunctorily pushed her away.
The early morning wind was bitingly cold. Wang Weiyi tightened his clothes and walked out, only to find that there were already piles of skeletons outside.
"Now that we have seen it, we cannot let them remain exposed like this." Rommel said calmly: "I am going to bury them together. I don't believe in any curse, but I think I can do something for them."
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Let me help you together."
After the bones were buried, a simple grave was built for them. A group of team members stood silently in front of the grave for a while and then left.
There is indeed something evil here, not even a beast can be seen. If it weren't for the daring people like the Skeleton Commandos, no one would have dared to spend a night here.
It¡¯s evening. Sidney Reilly came as promised, and he's a really capable guy. Obtained the complete defense information of the Russian army.
It is clear how many people there are and where the heavy machine guns are placed. This detailed information was of great help to the Skeleton Commandos.
"There are about two enemy companies stationed in Poyaevra." Riley pointed at the map and said: "Relatively speaking, the defense here is weaker, but once the battle there starts, within twenty minutes Omi Jet reinforcements will arrive, so you only have twenty minutes to pass here."
The officers frowned upon hearing this.
The members of the Skeleton Commandos are all elite. This time, they followed Wang Weiyi into Russia. Excluding Guderian who was waiting, there were a total of thirty-seven people.
It is too difficult to rely on thirty-seven people to break through nearly three hundred enemy defenses in twenty minutes.
"We must bring all the Skeleton Commandos with us to successfully break through. Our number is too small," Manstein said with a frown.
"There is a chance," Riley said: "These two companies are not always together. Every day at 7 o'clock in the morning, they will engage in cross defense. That is when their defense is at its weakest. Also, this time Colonel Litoyak's main mission is to capture you, not to engage in positional warfare, so there are almost no defenses there. If you can successfully choose to raid, you may have a chance to get out."
Wang Weiyi exhaled a long breath, and a plan had quietly formed in his heart.
Twenty minutes, they only have twenty minutes, but that doesn¡¯t mean anything. From the first day of its establishment, the Skeleton Commandos have faced numerous difficulties and challenges. This time it's just one of them
"Everyone go and prepare. This place is very close to Omidget. The Russians didn't expect that we are lurking under their noses right now!" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "We will set off at 3 o'clock tomorrow morning. When we get close to Omidget, we all change into On foot, attack Poyaevra on time at 7 o¡¯clock!¡±
"Ah, by the way." Just as the team members began to prepare, Riley suddenly said: "I found out the name of the Russian cavalry corporal. Now I should call him sergeant. He was promoted to sergeant by General Kashanov. What's his name, Sergeant? Georgy Konstantinovich Zhukov?"
Wang Weiyi was not surprised, but instead showed a strange smile.
Georgy Konstantinovich Zhukov!
If you had just come to this era, you would have been extremely surprised when you heard this name, but it is different now. Not only did he meet so many bright future stars of Germany, but he also met the famous Russian general Vasilevsky. One more Zhukov is nothing.
But it is still exciting to face off against Zhukov.
Thinking of this, I couldn't help but glance at Model who was busy preparing in the distance.
¡ª¡ªHitler¡¯s fireman, who caused Zhukov to suffer a disastrous defeat"Iron Wall" Model! I never thought that the first confrontation between the sharp "offensive spear" Zhukov and the "defensive shield" Model would actually happen in advance!
Maybe, all this is because of my own appearance
"Baron Alexson, my mission is completed, I still have to go to Russia to handle my own affairs." At this time, Riley's words interrupted Wang Weiyi's thoughts: "I hope you have good luck."
"Thank you, Sidney." Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "We will meet again, I am very sure of this. If you need any information, you can come to me. Of course, I will also come to you when I have time. "
Riley politely agreed, but he was very dissatisfied. You can only find Ernst yourself, and Ernst will never be able to find you no matter what r/>
Omegate.
Colonel Fritoyak has been waiting here for three days, but there is no sign of the enemy, which makes him gradually become anxious.
Is Zhukov¡¯s judgment wrong?
But Zhukov seemed confident. He told his colonel that the enemy would definitely appear, and they had no other way to go except here.
Fritoyak still decided to trust the young sergeant. At least he saw through the enemy's intention: "Maybe you are right, Zhukov. I hope we can capture the enemy here. Have you heard that? The German troops commanded by General Derr launched a new attack and still broke through several of our defense lines. However, under General Kashanov's powerful counterattack, the Germans retreated to their original defense lines."
"That's to support their infiltration troops." Zhukov said without thinking.
Colonel Fritoyak was a little confused: "Are you really so sure?"
"Yes, very sure." Zhukov nodded: "According to my understanding, General Gedel is a very cautious general, and he will not launch an attack even when it is not necessary. There is only one purpose for doing so. That was to bring back the infiltrating German troops, but that was not the case, and the German infiltrating troops were delayed.¡±
Speaking of this, Zhukov's brows gradually wrinkled: "There are only two possibilities for this situation. One is that the enemy's mission has not been completed. The second point is that the news that we set up an ambush here has been leaked."
"No, no, Zhukov, you are worrying too much. The second point is not possible." Colonel Fritoyak said disapprovingly: "Even if there is a traitor among us, how can the enemy transmit the information?"
"That's the first possibility," Zhukov said in a daze: "But I'm still worried that the enemy knows about our ambush here or that the enemy is lurking near us? Colonel, is there any place where we can hide people?"
Colonel Fritoyak smiled: "Zhukov, I admire you very much. You already have great potential to become an excellent officer. But except for the paranoia, winter has arrived, even if it has not yet reached the coldest place in Russia." The Germans will not adapt to the season, being near us, there is no place for them to hide, except Yevgeny Manor."
"That cursed manor?" Zhukov asked. After receiving a positive answer, Zhukov frowned: "Germans don't know much about it. And that place is really terrible. Maybe it was really cursed. It¡¯s very difficult for people who enter the curse to come out alive.¡±
The curse of Yevgeny Manor is so famous that no one in the neighborhood doesn¡¯t know about it.
People have a habitual way of thinking. If they don¡¯t dare to do something, they often think that others will not do it. The same is true for the young Zhukov.
When he was transferred to the front line and marched through Yevgeny Manor in the past, Zhukov heard this terrible story from the locals.
There were two bold soldiers who once "visited" the Yevgeny Manor without believing in evil, but they died in front of German artillery fire in the next battle.
Originally, this was a normal thing, but just because they had been to Yevgeny Manor, ordinary things were also covered with a layer of mystery.
And this incident took root in Zhukov¡¯s heart
He breathed a sigh of relief: "Colonel, our only weak point now is Poyaevra. There are only two companies there, so I would like to ask you to pay close attention to the movements there. Once the Germans appear, please No matter what, we will provide reinforcements as soon as possible!¡±
"I will, Zhukov." Colonel Fritoyak said seriously: "I will send a special person to pay attention to the situation in Poyaevla and report to me every two hours. The enemy will have no way to break through from there."
Zhukov nodded, but no matter what, he always felt that something was wrong. But what is the problem?
Volume One: All for Germany! Infinite Military Base One Hundred and Seventy-Three. Model and Zhukov
Even though it is not the coldest season in Russia, the bone-chilling pain in the early morning still makes people feel like they are about to collapse. Probably only fighting can make the blood boil for this group of Germans who not only fight against the enemy, but also against the severe weather.
Every minute and every second is so painful.
Wang Weiyi can probably now understand why Napoleon's France and Hitler's Germany failed in Russia.
Such a climate will really make the soldiers completely lose their will to fight.
Now if you can return to the base and drink a cup of hot tea, that will be a real enjoyment
"It's almost time." Rommel's teeth chattered a little when he said this.
Starting the war as soon as possible will also allow everyone to end their torture as soon as possible.
"Action¡ª¡ª"
When this order sounded, the elite Skeleton Commandos, who were granted amnesty, quickly jumped into action. Started to approach Poyaevra quickly and covertly.
Russia would not have thought that a unit would have entered combat status so early in the morning.
When approaching 200 meters away from Poyaevla, the team members stopped. Wang Weiyi took out the telescope and began to focus all his attention on the opposite side.
A large group of Russian soldiers had already arrived at the position. They were stamping their feet, breathing heavily, and cursing the damn weather loudly, unaware that death was coming.
Wang Weiyi waved his hand, and Rommel on the left and Manstein on the right quietly surrounded the two wings.
"start¡ª¡ª"
Eight team members commanded by Wang Weiyi. At the same time, he also invested in the assault r/>
The Russian's gun was just thrown aside, looking very careless.
"Damn it. When can I leave here?"
"I don't know, this is all caused by the corporal named Zhukov."
"Hey, you have to call him Sergeant Zhukov now. He is Colonel Fritoyak's treasure."
The company commanders of the two companies were talking there, and their tone revealed serious dissatisfaction with Zhukov, who planned the ambush. Logically speaking, they should be handing over now, but the two company commanders may have forgotten about it for the time being.
"Lieutenant Kudrich, Lieutenant Mikhail, you should complete the handover now. Monitor closely, not chat here."
A polite voice sounded. Kudrich and Mikhail looked there, with displeasure on their faces.
It¡¯s the Zhukov they just talked about!
"Sergeant Georgi Konstantinovich Zhukov, please pay attention to your rank." Lieutenant Kudrich was dissatisfied: "You are talking to two lieutenants now!"
"Yes, Lieutenant, I apologize to you." Even though Zhukov said so, he still refused to give up: "I came to inspect on the order of Colonel Fritoyak. The Colonel gave me the right to rectify."
This damn sergeant! Lieutenant Kudrich cursed loudly in his heart, he was simply crazy, coming to inspect the position so early in the morning!
"Hey, listen, Staff Sergeant Georgy Konstantinovich Zhukov orders you to hurry up!" Lieutenant Mikhail emphasized the word "Sergeant" in particular.
There was a burst of laughter from the soldiers, it was so funny. A sergeant actually came and gave orders to two lieutenants.
Zhukov ignored them at all. As long as he could intercept the Germans, he would not care about these sarcasms. He picked up the telescope and looked ahead
But the moment he raised the telescope, his whole body froze. A shrill roar came from his mouth:
"enemy!"
The moment the gunfire rang out, the Skeleton Commando's breakout battle in Omidget began!
front. Three Madsen machine guns roared at the same time, and tongues of fire swept out. Eight German elites who had already rushed into a distance of one hundred meters began the most ferocious assault!
The undisciplined Russians were in disarray. Their weapons were scattered everywhere, and some of them were killed by the whirlwind of bullets before they even had time to react.
"Counterattack, counterattack!" Zhukov shouted loudly.
But the enemy's attack came too suddenly, and since he was just a small sergeant, no Russians in the chaos were willing to listen to him.
"Lieutenant Kudrich" As soon as Zhukov said this, he fell to the ground with a groan, and a bullet penetrated his left arm.
"Sergeant! "The soldiers who accompanied him to the position hurriedly protected Zhukov.
"Lieutenant Kudrich, Lieutenant Mikhail, I beg you to stop the enemy!" Zhukov made this plea regardless of his pain.
Lieutenant Kudrich hesitated, and at this moment, terrible gunshots were heard from the left and right wings.
Seven or eight grenades were thrown out from the hands of the members of the Skeleton Commando at fifty meters, thirty meters. Amidst the explosions of "Boom - Boom -", the Russians let out desperate screams and embarrassed wailings.
Thirty-seven elite Skeleton Commandos and seven Madsen machine guns. This kind of firepower is really terrifying for the Russians.
In order to successfully break out of the encirclement, Wang Weiyi took out all his belongings!
Model was the first to rush into the Poyaevla position. He saw that most of the Russians were running away, and only four or five Russians were still fighting desperately.
Model threw a grenade, and with the "boom" explosion, the gunfire of the resistance over there stopped. Then, he saw a figure standing up tenaciously and Model fired. The figure shook and then fell down.
It probably hit the enemy¡¯s abdomen or some other location, but Model didn¡¯t pay attention. For him, he would not waste even a second for a Russian.
Model quickly continued to rush forward, but at this time, he didn¡¯t know who he hit:
Georgy Konstantinovich Zhukov.
This was the first contest between Otto Moritz Walter Model and Georgy Konstantinovich Zhukov, and it only took a few seconds. Model didn't take it to heart at all. This was just the most ordinary of his countless battles.
This is the first contest between "Iron Wall" Model and "Symbol of Victory" Zhukov, but it also opens the curtain for countless contests in the future.
What¡¯s interesting is that Model is called ¡°Hitler¡¯s Fireman¡±, while Zhukov is called the ¡°War Firefighter¡±. In these two nicknames, Model and Zhukov have too many similarities.
At least Zhukov was completely defeated in their first battle.
He was hit twice in the back by a grenade and hit in the abdomen by Model's bullet. He fell to the ground in pain, then struggled to sit up and grabbed a pistol on the side.
At a glance, he saw Lieutenant Mikhail hiding aside, and he said weakly: "Lieutenant Mikhail, come here, I am dying. I still have a gold watch left by my grandfather in my pocket. There are two precious gems inlaid on it. I want to give them to you. Please give my body a good burial."
Gunshots rang out everywhere, Lieutenant Mikhail hesitated, but greed still prevailed. He quietly crawled towards Zhukov: "Hey, Zhukov, I'm not coveting your gold watch. You see, I am a compassionate person."
But he couldn't speak in the middle of his words. Zhukov used all his strength and jumped up from the ground with great pain. He grabbed Mikhail with one hand and pointed the pistol at Mikhail in the other hand. Your head:
"Gather all the soldiers and fight back against the enemy! Don't let any enemy go, or I will kill you!"
"Zhukov, you are crazy!" Mikhail never imagined that Zhukov would do such a crazy thing. He shouted loudly: "I am a lieutenant, I am a lieutenant!"
"Give an order immediately, Lieutenant!" Zhukov tried his best not to let himself fall: "Colonel Fritoyak has given an order. If we let an enemy go, we will all be shot. Do you understand?"
Mikhail hesitated for a moment
"Lieutenant, there are not many enemies. This is our only chance." Zhukov gasped: "There is a German general among the enemies. If you catch them, you will be promoted to major."
This was the last solution Zhukov could think of. He had to deceive Mikhail that there was a general among the Germans.
Sure enough, these words immediately moved Mikhail: "Really?"
"Really" At this point, Zhukov could no longer hold on. He threw away his pistol and sat down again: "I'm sorry for what I just did, but please do it as soon as possible, otherwise the German general will be killed by Kudrich." The lieutenant caught him"
The relieved Lieutenant Mikhail glared at Zhukov fiercely: "Sergeant Georgy Konstantinovitch Zhukov, I will settle the score with you for holding a lieutenant hostage, but now I have to kill the German general. Caught!"
Lieutenant Mikhail left here in a hurry, catching the German general's bait??still defeated the fear
Successfully deceived the evil Lieutenant Mikhail, but Zhukov did not feel happy at all. On his first day as a soldier, he was full of yearning for war. He decided to use his loyalty, bravery, and wisdom to defend the country and defeat the Germans. But as the war progressed, he discovered that he was wrong.
The Russian army has reached the extreme level of corruption. From officers to soldiers, it has completely degraded. It is impossible to win pride and honor for Russia with such an army.
However, what pained him was that he was unable to change these conditions.
Volume One: All for Germany! Infinite Military Base One Hundred and Seventy-Four. The Lonely Machine Gun 290 votes plus more updates
"Erwin, hold the left wing! Fritz, kill the enemies there!"
"Major, Sammy is injured!"
¡°Bring him here, bring him here!¡±
Shouts rang out one after another, rapid and short calls, accompanied by the sound of gunshots.
"Sammy, how are you?"
"Hey Major, I'm okay, the bullet hit me in the butt!"
?? Laughter suddenly sounded. Stike threw a grenade forcefully: "Sammy, only those who run away will be shot in the butt!"
"Damn it, I'm not a deserter! My butt, who touches my butt!"
The laughter became unbridled.
The battlefield was raining bullets, but this did not hinder the determination of these soldiers to find happiness on the battlefield. No one knows when a bullet will pierce their heart. Seizing every moment to enjoy happiness on the battlefield is what they are most willing to do.
Treat war as a game!
The three commando teams had gathered together, and at this time the Russians gradually recovered from their panic and began to organize a counterattack.
"Seventeen minutes!"
"The enemy is coming soon! Organize all the machine guns and rush out! Hey, you guys, take Sammy and leave!"
"Damn, the Russians counterattacked fiercely! What are they saying, seize the general!"
"We can't get rid of this, we can't get rid of it! It will attract more enemies!"
"We can't let the Russians catch up! Model, Ludwig. Stay and stop the enemy!"
"Okay, Major!"
"Major. My butt hurts so much that I can't walk anymore. Please leave me here!"
It¡¯s Sammy who¡¯s speaking
"Hell, you have to come with us!"
"Hey, Major, I'm just going to drag you down! Have you forgotten what you told us? Loyalty, unity, sacrifice! Someone has to die, right? Leave me a machine gun and a pistol."
Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment: "Leave him what he wants!"
The machine gun and pistol were placed in Sami's hands, and Steck helped Sami lie down on the ground. Sammy smiled and said, "Streck, you're going to miss me, aren't you?"
"Damn it, I won't miss you, you have to come back alive!" Stike said with a livid face.
Sami wiped his mouth: "Major, can I choose to surrender?"
"Private Sammy, when you are in desperate situation. I approve your surrender. This will not affect your honor as a German soldier!" Wang Weiyi said word by word.
"That's good. I don't want to die." Sami smiled again: "Major, let's all go, let's all go!"
The machine gun in his hand roared
"Let's go, let's go!"
"Sammy, take care!" "Sammy. We will remember you!" "Sammy, remember to come back alive!" "Hey, Sammy, there is a chance to escape from the prison camp!"
The passage ahead has been opened, and the members of the Skeleton Commando left one after another. One after another they said goodbye to Sammy in their own different ways.
They had no way of knowing whether Sami would die, or even if Sami became a prisoner. Is there any chance to return to Germany again? But everyone swore they would remember Sammy!
Loyalty, unity, sacrifice! Those are the words everyone in the Skull Commandos remembers. Compared with the first two items, "sacrifice" may be the most difficult to achieve.
However, Sami successfully explained the meaning of these two words to his team members.
A lonely machine gun, a lonely man. Sami doesn¡¯t care how long he can hold off the enemy here, and he doesn¡¯t care what kind of fate is waiting for him.
He has to take revenge, the damn Russians punched him in the butt, making him unable to leave here! He had to buy more time for his brothers.
Someone is always going to die, someone is always going to die
The lonely machine gun roared and fired lonely bullets, tenaciously blocking every enemy who tried to rush through here again and again.
After emptying one magazine, he quickly replaced it with another Sammy and started shooting happily. Hey, pig-like Russians, you didn't expect that the carefully chosen ambush point would become a place to intercept you, right?
Bullets from the Russian army continued to fly around Sami, but good luck always seemed to favor the brave, and not a single bullet was able to hit Sami.
??This crazy roaring machine gun has become a nightmare for the Russians
The members of the Skeleton Commandos are getting further and further away from here, and Sammy¡¯s heart is relieved. Now, it¡¯s time to think about himself.
Surrender? This is a good choice, but the question is, will the Russians let him go? Even if they didn't kill him, the life in the damn prisoner-of-war camp was not human life.
Die? Damn, I'm still so young
Sami decided to let God decide his fate. Taking advantage of the slowdown in the Russian attack, he took out a gold coin. It was given to me by Manstein. I heard that Manstein and the major went on a mission to Vandis and made a lot of money. They were really not friends enough, and they didn't take such a good thing with them. Go to yourself
With the king¡¯s head facing up, he chooses to surrender. Sammy kisses the gold coin, hoping it will bring him good luck. At least, I will have an excuse to surrender. That is what God asked me to do.
The Russians began to attack again. Sami threw the gold coins high. At the same time, the machine gun in his hand roared again.
"Man¡ª¡ª"
A small voice came, Sammy turned his head and looked, and then gave a wry smile.
He¡ª¡ªdidn¡¯t see the king¡¯s portrait!
God is really joking with me, does he have to let himself die here? Well, I can't disobey God's command. Sammy made the final decision
Sometimes, the hero is determined by the front and back of a gold coin. If the king's head is facing up, maybe Sami really chooses to surrender. After all, he has completed the task of covering the team members from the battlefield.
Another magazine was empty. Sammy stretched out his hand to touch, but found nothing. He cursed in his heart, all the bullets were empty!
In front of you, Russian corpses lay on the ground. This lonely machine gun shot countless enemies! With so many corpses for company, the machine gun won't be too lonely.
When the Russians noticed that the enemy's firepower had stopped, they began to get up from the ground and rush towards here.
Sammy took out his pistol and fired several shots at the densely packed enemies, killing two more enemies.
Now, it¡¯s time to end it all. The last two words of loyalty, unity and sacrifice are the hardest to do, but they are also the easiest to do.
He stuffed the pistol into his mouth, his hand trembling and trembling. It only took a few tenths of a second to pull the trigger, but what he paid was a lifetime price.
Sammy found that his whole body began to tremble. He almost lost his courage. His eyes fell on the gold coin on the ground, but he still could not see the king's head.
Sammy closed his eyes, tears streaming down his face, and then he used the last bit of courage he had left to pull the damn trigger.
The gunfire rang out and everything went quiet
Sammy¡¯s head fell on the gold coin. The gold coin turned over several times after being hit, and then stopped.
The king¡¯s head is facing up!
It¡¯s a pity that Sammy can¡¯t be seen anymore
"Lonely body, lonely machine gun, lonely position, lonely gold coinr/>
Colonel Fritoyak leaned over and picked up the gold coin. It was a Spanish gold coin.
The corpse of the German was buried. Although the Russians hated the machine gun for delaying their time, they had to respect the dead German.
Warriors are respected wherever they go!
When Colonel Fritoyak arrived with reinforcements, the enemy had lost its shadow. All he could get was a German corpse and countless Russian corpses.
What a brave soldier, Colonel Fritoyak sighed inwardly. If his men were half as brave as this German soldier, the enemy wouldn't be able to escape so easily.
While carrying the body, Fritoyak suddenly noticed a special badge on the collar of the German soldier.
He bent down and took off the badge, and then saw clearly:
That¡¯s a skull badge!
What's this? Could it be that this badge gave this soldier such courage? Colonel Fritoac was completely incomprehensible.
The seriously injured Zhukov was carried over. His life was saved, but this time he had to rest for a long time.
Zhukov weakly asked the colonel to come to him: "Colonel, although the enemy ran away, they could not run far. General Kashanov blocked them in front, and they could not escape.It is easy to break through, and the colonel cannot catch up immediately. We will catch up with those Germans."
"Sergeant Georgi Konstantinovich Zhukov, please rest in peace and recover. I will never let those Germans escape!" The corpses on the ground aroused Colonel Fritoyak's anger, and he swore You must catch those Germans with your own hands and avenge your dead subordinates!
This is Russian territory, and dozens of Germans must not be so unscrupulous. Everything they do here must be repaid with their blood!
Revenge! We must kill all these Germans!
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Seventy-Five. Supply Base
Zhukov was right about one thing. Even though the Skeleton Commandos broke out of Omidget's siege, they still did not escape.
Ahead, there is another obstacle that cannot be overcome with only the existing manpower of the Skeleton Commando: the Russian position where General Kashanov personally commands the defense.
What¡¯s even more terrible is that General Gedel had already launched the attack at the agreed time, but did not wait for the Skeleton Commandos.
They have lost their reinforcements!
At this time, the skeleton commandos who broke out from Omidget were in a gloomy mood. Not long ago, they just lost a teammate.
They have no way of knowing whether Sami lives or dies. Maybe they won¡¯t know until the war is over.
"We have to contact Guderian, we need his tank support." Wang Weiyi frowned and said: "Otherwise, there is no way we can get back there."
"Major, there are a small number of Russians in front."
"Major, the Russians in Omidget will catch up soon."
"Major, we made some discoveries." At this time, Guo Yunfeng, who was in charge of reconnaissance, hurried over: "On our left, we found some traces of Russian activities, and there were also a large number of oxcarts, which seemed to be loading something."
"A large number of oxcarts?" Wang Weiyi thought about it for a moment, and then told several officers about the situation: "We may have missed that place when we came. I have a feeling that it may be a Russian supply base."
Rommel nodded: "The severe cold weather that is coming soon will be a test for the German army. It will also be a cruel test for the Russians. They must prepare a large amount of winter supplies. Ernst, come and see"
He took out the map: "The Russians are already here, Kasmidov. This is the most suitable place to use as a supply base. Your Chinese friends found out that they went in this direction. Ernst , if we can cause chaos among the Russians at the supply base, maybe we can have a chance to escape. But, we only have thirty-six people left."
"Guderian, where is Guderian?" Wang Weiyi murmured.
Three tanks commanded by Guderian. It cannot break through the Russian army's well-defended positions, but it can be used to raid the Russian army's supply base. But where is Guderian now?
"Major, look, the tank, our tank!"
At this moment, Model pointed forward and shouted loudly.
Three tanks appeared! Tanks commanded by Guderian!
The team members couldn¡¯t help but cheer. They all saw clearly that sitting on the tank at the front was Adolf Hitler and Ma Li, who were responsible for liaison!
"Hey, Major, are we late?" Hitler and Ma Li jumped from the tank.
¡°No, it¡¯s just in time for dinner.¡± Wang Weiyi¡¯s heart quickly relaxed. With the support of these three tanks. Everything is easier to handle.
He saw Guderian get out of the tank and said loudly: "Major, you are late."
"We have encountered some small troubles, Heinz." Wang Weiyi waved to him: "Now I need your help. There is a Russian dance that invites us to attend."
"Kasmidov's ball?" Guderian asked casually.
Wang Weiyi suddenly became curious: "How do you know?"
Guderian came over: "You have to know. Waiting is a boring thing. I sent soldiers to scout the surrounding situation, ah. Mainly because of the escape route of the tanks once we are discovered by the enemy."
This sentence made everyone laugh, but Guderian said calmly: "We didn't find the escape route, but we discovered some situations in Kasmidov. Some supplies are shipped there every day, and every day Some supplies were also sent out. It was General Kashanov's supply base and a whole regiment of Russian troops was stationed there."
¡°Did Guderian actually investigate all of Kasmidov¡¯s situation in the past few days? While Wang Weiyi was greatly relieved, he was also a little worried.
The enemy has a whole regiment, and it would be too difficult to break through with just thirty-six infantrymen and three tanks.
It is almost an impossible task.
"But there is another good news," Guderian said slowly: "Just yesterday, the Russians stationed in Kasmidov mutinied."
Wang Weiyi was startled: "How did you know?"
¡°We attacked a Russian squad,Captured a captain. "Guderian shrugged: "At that time, they were preparing to report to General Kashanov and request reinforcements."
Wang Weiyi was overjoyed, and Guderian waved his hand behind him: "Hey, bring that captain here."
"I am the adjutant of Colonel Sergei stationed in Kasmidov. I was ordered to report to General Kashanov about the mutiny." In front of Wang Weiyi, the Russian captain did not hide anything.
"Tell me, what happened to the mutiny?"
"We have not paid wages for three full months, and some officers and soldiers are very dissatisfied"
As soon as the captain¡¯s words came out, everyone suddenly realized that this was one of the chronic diseases that was difficult to solve in the Russian army.
There are too many problems in the Russian army. Russia began general mobilization long before the war began. Before the war began, the Russian army had increased from 1.2 million to 5.3 million. However, Russia's transportation is very backward, and the assembly speed is frighteningly slow. After the war broke out, only 650,000 Russian troops could be immediately deployed on the Eastern Front, and most of the troops were still crowded on the road.
The Russian army has huge numbers but is actually vulnerable to a single blow. The Russian army's military ideology was backward, and many officers regarded Suvorov's saying "The bullet is a coward, the bayonet is a hero" as a classic. Russian officers can corporally punish soldiers at will. There is a huge disparity in treatment between officers and soldiers, and the relationship between officers and soldiers is very tense. Training is better than nothing, and the originally small funds are very little left after layers of exploitation.
What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that many Russian soldiers often have not fired their guns until they retire.
The problem of arrears of military pay is particularly prominent, because mutinies in the Russian army occur almost every day. This is an unthinkable thing in the German army, and it has become a common occurrence in the Russian army.
"There was already a mutiny, but it was suppressed by Colonel Sergei. Who would have thought that not long after the previous one, a new mutiny happened again." The Russian captain did not hide anything and told everything. : "Colonel Sergei received the information in advance. He disarmed the mutinous officers and soldiers and temporarily detained them. Currently, the armed forces that the colonel can control do not exceed three companies."
"Are you sure?" Wang Weiyi asked hurriedly.
"Very sure." The Russian captain nodded: "The army stationed in Kasmidov is called a regiment, but in fact there are only two battalions at most. You have to know, Mr. Officer, the smaller the number, the smaller the number in Colonel Sergei's hands. The more money there is.¡±
Wang Weiyi couldn't help laughing. It seems that the three words "eating for free" can be seen everywhere
"Where are the weapons?" Wang Weiyi asked, putting away his smile.
"The Mosin 1891 rifle is short of bullets. There are three Maxim heavy machine guns, but one of them malfunctioned and one was lost inexplicably. Only one of them can really be used, but it is still short of bullets."
Several officers of the Skeleton Commando looked at each other in confusion. What kind of army is this? No wonder that on the battlefield, the Russian army often collapsed at the first touch, unable to exert its advantage despite its huge numbers.
"The heavy machine gun will also be lost? Don't we need to trace it?" Rommel was a little unconvinced.
"You have to know that Colonel Sergei has eight children, and he has to feed them," the Russian captain said very cryptically.
Rommel smiled bitterly and shook his head, what kind of troops are these!
Wang Weiyi also asked curiously: "Since there is a shortage of bullets, what kind of materials are in your supply base?"
¡°Winter supplies, clothes, food, and some personal belongings of senior officers were stored there.¡±
Wang Weiyi glanced at the other person¡¯s twinkling eyes and said calmly: ¡°I think you should tell everything you know in such a situation. This will be of great benefit to protecting your life.¡±
The Russian captain swallowed his saliva: "Yes, there are other things, a large number of artillery shells. Mr. Officer, there is a serious shortage of artillery shells on the front line. After General Kashanov's repeated pleas, Grand Duke Nicholas tried his best to get them. A batch of artillery shells are now stored in Kasmidov."
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes lit up, a large number of artillery shells? This is a good opportunity. He looked at his subordinates and found that these desperadoes were as eager to try as he was.
The elite troops of the Russian army were concentrated on the front line. The Russians in Kasmidov were simply vulnerable, and mutiny occurred at the most "appropriate" time.
This surveillance is the best opportunity God has given to the Skeleton Commandos!
"Major, don't wait, let's do it."
"Major, while we still have time, we have to go to Kasmidov's ball."
?"Do it!" Wang Weiyi made up his mind: "But it sounds simple, but it is not easy to do. No matter how hard the Russian army is, there will still be three companies of soldiers. We must maximize the advantages of our tanks. Of course, if the Russians It would be great to be able to rout after seeing the tanks.¡±
Kasmidov has become the most delicious meal in the eyes of all members of the Skeleton Commandos. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Seventy-six. Supply Base
Colonel Sergei, who was in Kasmidov at this time, was also worried.
It¡¯s not because of the mutiny of officers and soldiers, which is a common occurrence in the Russian army. The key is that once what you have done is leaked, you will be more or less in trouble.
"These damn soldiers always like to cause such things for some money. Don't they know that the dignity of an officer is not allowed to be challenged?"
????????????????? It¡¯s time to give them some color.
Colonel Sergey has already secretly shot several officers who took the lead in making trouble. He feels that a few more officers should be shot in order to completely establish his authority.
As for the war on the front line? Colonel Sergei doesn¡¯t think it has much to do with him
From the current point of view, the Kasmidov supply base is still relatively peaceful, and the soldiers who participated in the mutiny do not really want to continue to be under gunpoint again. The war on the front line is now urgent. Generally, in this case, at most a few leading officers will be executed, and the rest will not be held accountable too much.
But no one in Russia, including Sergey, knew that such a delicate calm was about to be broken.
More than a dozen bullock carts were controlled, and the Russians responsible for transporting supplies squatted on the ground holding their heads.
God knows where the men with guns came from. They suddenly appeared and loudly ordered them not to move.
¡°Probably some Germans,¡± the Russian thought to himself. They were not alarmed, most of them were not soldiers. Those were the five guys whose weapons were seized.
Will the Germans kill them all?
The Germans had no intention of killing them, they just asked them to take off their clothes. Then they all put on these Russian clothes.
Wang Weiyi was "demoted" from a German major to a Russian sergeant.
The commandos were busy disguising themselves and their weapons. Wang Weiyi saw a Russian girl squatting there in panic. As soon as her eyes came into contact with Wang Weiyi, she quickly lowered her head for fear of irritating her.
Wang Weiyi waved to her.
The Russian girl hesitated, but an elder beside her gave her a gentle poke. That's because the enemy is calling you, don't go. That will really cause trouble.
The Russian girl stood up carefully and walked up to Wang Weiyi with a frightened face. She lowered her head and still did not dare to look at him.
"Don't be afraid, as long as you don't resist, I won't hurt you." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
The girl¡¯s nervousness was slightly relieved
"What's your name?" Wang Weiyi tried his best to sound pleasant.
"Anna Yugaily Semyonov Anna"
Wang Weiyi had to work hard to hear what she said: "Do you often go to Kasmidov?"
"Yes, sir. I will always go there every time I need someone to transport supplies."
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Do you know the name of the other party's officer?"
"Yes, sir. The same person checks us every time. His name is Stepan." Seeing that this officer did not seem to have any ill intentions, Anna gradually became bolder.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Anna, I need you to do us a favor and take us to Kasmidov. Then ask Mr. Stepan to let us in, okay?"
Anna is just a simple farmer¡¯s daughter. She didn¡¯t quite understand the meaning of the other party¡¯s words: ¡°Sir, I¡¯m afraid Stepan won¡¯t listen to me.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled again, feeling that he should speak more clearly in front of Anna: "Anna, what you have to do is very simple, when we arrive at the Russian military camp. You say hello to him, and then we will do the rest. Let¡¯s deal with it, okay?¡±
The fear in Anna's heart gradually disappeared. This was the first time she saw such a polite officer. Involuntarily, she felt a little more favorable towards the officer, and nodded unconsciously.
"Thank you for your assistance." Wang Weiyi still expressed his gratitude so politely.
The team members are all ready. A group of commandos have now transformed into Russians. What they need to do is to rush to Kasmidov, then complete the rendezvous with the tanks commanded by Guderian, and then take away the Russian supplies. base.
It sounds very "easy", God knows what will happen. But these desperadoes from the Skeleton Commandos don't take this seriously at all.
Second Lieutenant StepanHe was chatting and drinking there. He had to use this method to pass the boring time. The mutiny was put down quickly because of Stepan's tip.
And the reward he got was a bottle of wine given to him by Colonel Sergey.
The soldiers on the side swallowed their saliva and watched their second lieutenant drink heavily. The second lieutenant was not so kind and would reward them with a sip.
In this weather, it would be the best thing to have a bottle of wine
"Second Lieutenant, those people have sent supplies again." A soldier said listlessly. He didn't forget to sneak a peek at the wine bottle in the second lieutenant's hand. He wished he could put it down now, so that he could have a chance to take a sip secretly.
Second Lieutenant Stepan stood up lazily, yawned, and took a few steps forward with the bottle in his hand. This made the eager soldiers disappointed.
"Second Lieutenant Stepan."
This voice came, and Second Lieutenant Stepan immediately became energetic. It was Anna's voice. This girl is quite pretty. Lieutenant Stepan has been coveting her for a long time.
"Anna." Second Lieutenant Stepan greeted him with a smile, not even noticing that the faces of those who came to deliver supplies every day had changed.
It wasn¡¯t until he got in front of him that he realized something was not right: ¡°Hey, who are you? Where are Vossky and the others?¡±
"Don't move, Second Lieutenant." The cold muzzle of the gun was pointed at him: "I don't want your body to fall here now. Don't raise your hands and calmly return to your post with us."
Second Lieutenant Stepan was stunned, but under the threat of gunpoint, he mechanically moved towards the outpost step by step.
The Russian soldiers in the outposts were looking at Stepan with gloating expressions. The second lieutenant was afraid that this time, like any other time before, he would get frustrated in front of Anna again.
But when those people walked in front of them, the smiles on the faces of these Russian soldiers froze and countless guns were pointed at them!
"We are German soldiers. If you cooperate a little, you can save your lives." Wang Weiyi took out a pack of cigarettes from Stepan's pocket and asked politely: "Is there any fire?"
Second Lieutenant Stepan tremblingly took out the match
Wang Weiyi struck a match, lit a cigarette, and then threw the match onto an oxcart filled with hay. The fire soon enveloped the oxcart and a plume of black smoke rose into the sky.
"We can start." Wang Weiyi said calmly
Colonel Sergey was a little uneasy, and he didn't know why.
"Colonel, there seems to be a fire at the outpost." His adjutant, Major Mashataf, said nonchalantly.
"Damn it, Stepan, is he burning something there again?" Colonel Sergei didn't pay much attention: "There was a fire last time, does he want to do it again this time? Damn it. , here are all the supplies that are urgently needed on the front line!¡±
Colonel Sergei doesn¡¯t care what his subordinates do, but if there is a problem with this supply base, he will be in big trouble
"Colonel, don't you feel the ground is shaking?" Mashatafu suddenly asked.
"Really? I didn't." Before Sergey could finish his words, he noticed that the ground seemed to be really trembling: "What's going on?"
The ground shook even more violently, and then a series of strange sounds came over
"Boom¡ª¡ª"
A violent explosion sounded, followed by two more explosions. Then, the sound of machine gun fire came over.
"Attack, attack! The enemy attacks!" It was only at this time that Colonel Sergey finally realized what happened.
Damn it, where did the enemy come from? This is the rear. Where did the enemy come from?
But the current situation did not allow him to think too much. Three terrible tanks appeared in Kasmidov, and the unbridled artillery shells and machine gun bullets began to destroy the place.
The vast majority of these Russians are unwilling to sacrifice their lives, and they are used to being comfortable here. The first minute the enemy appeared, they adopted a method:
Scatter and run away!
They don¡¯t care that this is a material base, let alone that their responsibility is to protect this material base. How to save their own lives is the most important thing.
Dozens of enemies rushed in. They had six machine guns, plus those machine guns that had been equipped on the tanks. The Russian supply base in Kasmidov fell into huge chaos in an instant.??.
The Russians were fleeing there in embarrassment, and several soldiers' bodies were exposed to the muzzle of the gun. In a blink of an eye, they were swept down by machine gun bullets and fell into a pool of blood.
Colonel Sergey's reaction was still "quick". He ran back to his headquarters desperately, and then ordered the only remaining heavy machine gun in the supply base to be set up, without knowing where the enemy's target was. , and started firing wildly with bullets without hesitation.
"God, have mercy on your faithful servant," Colonel Sergei kept thinking in his heart.
But his wish was not fulfilled, and the enemy's gunshots became louder. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and seventy-seven. The Russian Rebellion
Colonel Sergei was now completely trapped.
Outside there was the sound of tanks raging, and the crazy sound of machine guns mixed with the sound of artillery. Even without going out, you knew that the military camp was in chaos at this moment.
"Colonel, it's over, it's the enemy."
Mashatav said nonsense. Even if he didn't say it, Colonel Sergey would have known that the enemy was coming.
"It's okay if it's the Germans, but if it's the Bolsheviks, it will be troublesome." Mashatafu said fearfully.
Sergey was also taken aback. Yes, if the Bolsheviks came in, it would be really troublesome. Those people would take his life without hesitation.
"Mashatav, you have to find a way to figure out the situation." Sergey said with difficulty: "At least you have to figure out who they are. Hey, I think you can go out and investigate."
Mashatafu stared at Sergey, he felt that the colonel was really crazy. Want to go out on your own? What if I die in the hands of those people?
"No, Colonel, I think"
Before Mashatav finished speaking, he was interrupted by Sergey: "Major, this is an order, an order from a colonel. You must carry it out and then come back and report to me!"
You greedy for life and fear of death, shameless colonel! Mashatafu kept cursing in his heart, but he had no choice but to carry out the colonel's orders unconditionally.
When he walked out, another enemy shell exploded. Mashatafu was so frightened that he fell to the ground and did not dare to make any movement for a long time.
The sound of machine gunfire was still ringing. Each shot was destroying Mashataf's nerves for a long time before he finally got up from the ground in fear.
?Think about it. He took out a white handkerchief from his pocket and waved it vigorously over his head.
"Stop, don't move!"
The waving of the white handkerchief worked, and the two guns were quickly aimed at him. Seeing this scene, Mashatafu breathed a sigh of relief. It was better to be a prisoner than to be killed by a stray bullet.
He was brought in front of a "Russian sergeant". Of course, Mashataev knew that the man in front of him could not really be a Russian officer: "I am Major Mashataev of the 27th Russian Infantry Regiment."
"Major Ernst Brahm of the German Skeleton Push Team."
Skeleton Commandos? Major Ernst Brahm? Mashatafu felt like he had heard this name somewhere, but he couldn't remember it.
??But Ranren is fortunate. They are not those terrible Bolsheviks
"Major Ernst. You shouldn't be here." When he said this, Mashatafu felt that it was ridiculous. This is a war era. Where can the enemy not appear? He quickly adjusted his statement: "Major Ernst, please order your people to stop the attack immediately. On behalf of Colonel Sergey, the commander of the 27th Infantry Regiment, I declare surrender. Please guarantee the lives of the surrendered officers and soldiers."
Wang Weiyi couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. This is the second time I have encountered this situation. The previous time was with the French, but the French were able to resist for a while, but in Kasmidov, these Russians had no determination to resist at all.
How can you expect these soldiers to win on the battlefield?
"Hey, Erwin, take a few people to Colonel Sergei's place. Ask Guderian to mobilize a tank to go with you." Wang Weiyi ordered loudly. He had to make sure that the Russian officer on the opposite side could hear his order: "Major Mashataf, I hope your colonel can immediately order his soldiers to give up resistance. Our patience is limited."
"Yes, I promise." Major Mashataf replied loudly.
At least. Now they don't have to worry about their own lives
"Sad Russians, they have three companies. Even if the enemy has tanks, if they are more determined to fight, there is no need to surrender now.
It¡¯s a pity that the Russians have no intention of continuing the fight.
The same goes for Colonel Sergey. When he heard that the enemy had approved his surrender request, the colonel couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief. Now he didn't have to worry about anything anymore.
He ordered the heavy machine gun to stop firing without hesitation, then tidied up his clothes and walked out "arrogantly"
"I am Colonel Sergei."
"Major Ernst Brahm."
"You are so young, Major Ernst." He didn't know whether he was telling the truth or a compliment to save his own life. Colonel Sergei said respectfully: "I have asked Major Mashatav to order my soldiers. Stop resisting, please also keep your promise and do not harm the surrendered officers and soldiers. "
"I will, Colonel Sergey." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly.
The sound of gunfire gradually stopped. The Russian soldiers, who were in confusion and were unwilling to fight, walked out of their hiding places with relief after receiving the order to surrender, and threw down the rifles that were short of bullets in their hands.
A large group of Russian prisoners were gathered together, and the terrifying suppression of three tanks could suffocate them. No one of them had the intention to resist.
The Russian soldiers imprisoned for the mutiny were also brought out. They had heard the sound of gunfire before. They thought a new mutiny had occurred, but they never expected that it was the Germans who were coming.
Colonel Sergey is a "passionate" host who knows how to protect himself in such situations. He believed all the information here and told Wang Weiyi, and then asked: "Major Ernst, what are you going to do with these materials?"
"What do you think?" Wang Weiyi asked.
Colonel Sergey was a little embarrassed: "I think you may not be able to take everything back here."
"Why should I take them back?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "These are war materials. In my opinion, destroying them all would be the best choice."
Colonel Sergey¡¯s expression changed immediately.
It¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s really terrible. If the other party just wants to go back with some loot, that's fine, but they actually want to destroy them all? How can I explain to my superiors?
¡°Don¡¯t talk about your status, even your own life may not be saved. General Kashanov is eagerly waiting for those life-saving artillery shells on the front line. By the way, the cruel winter is coming, and the winter supplies for the front line soldiers are all stored here.
"Are you scared? Colonel?" Wang Weiyi asked with a smile.
"Yes, I'm scared." Colonel Sergey didn't want to hide anything: "You have to know that if this place is destroyed, all of us here will die. You are a gentleman, you will not do this, right?"
Wang Weiyi smiled: "I never said I was a gentleman, but I think I really have to think about your problem carefully. Hey, Colonel, I suddenly had a good idea. Why don't you bring your people? Let¡¯s go to Germany together?¡±
Colonel Sergey almost suspected that he had heard wrongly. Defect to Germany? Do you want to make yourself a traitor?
Wang Weiyi also came up with this idea suddenly. He thought about it carefully and felt that this attention was quite good: "Colonel, you lost this supply base. I don't think your boss can forgive you. But I can tell you with absolute certainty that we will blow up everything here, leaving nothing behind. You now have a chance, take your people and me to Germany, and we will give you the best protection. ¡±
Colonel Sergey looked at him blankly, not knowing how to answer
Major Mashattaf was not as concerned as the colonel at all. He thought this was a pretty good opportunity. There is no hope of continuing to stay in Russia. He may be sent to the front line as cannon fodder at any time and at any time. Although it is possible to go to Germany, it is much better than staying in Russia.
With this thought, Major Mashattaf said without hesitation: "Major, I am willing to go to Germany with you. The Russian air almost makes me suffocate."
"Your request has been approved." Wang Weiyi turned to Sergey: "Colonel, it seems we no longer need you."
"No, no, wait a minute." Sergey called out hurriedly, and then glared at his subordinates fiercely, as if he resented him for stealing his limelight: "Major Ernst, I am also willing to join you. Go to Germany. What about the soldiers?"
Wang Weiyi smiled. He went to the captured Russian soldiers and "consulted" them. Surprisingly, the vast majority of Russian soldiers were willing to defect to Germany.
The treatment of soldiers in Russia is really bad. They can¡¯t see any hope at all. Maybe they can change their lives by moving to another place.
Where are you not a soldier? Where is the war?
Such a situation was something Wang Weiyi never expected. Russia under the Tsarist rule was really about to collapse. No wonder there were so many responders in the Tsarist army once the Bolsheviks launched an uprising.
"Major, congratulations on doing it." Colonel Sergei said flatteringly: "However, if we want to go to Germany, we must pass through General Kashanov's blockade. We shouldHow? "
"We have supporting troops." Wang Weiyi was relieved. Although he didn't know where the supporting troops were, there were only so many Russian soldiers and a counterattack would inevitably cause panic among the Russian troops on the front line.
When Colonel Sergei heard that there was a response force, he felt relieved.
No matter what, he and the German are now on the same boat. He can't abandon so many people, can he? (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)
Volume 1: All for Germany! One hundred and seventy-eight. Let's have another ambush
(Monthly ticket, monthly ticket. Spider needs a monthly ticket four times a day, which is a very hard thing. Anyone who has a ticket, please don't hide it, thank you)
£ß£ß£ß£ß£ß£ß£ß£ß£ß
"About six hundred Russians were willing to join the Germans.
This is a large number, but for the Skeleton Commando Team, which has always been formed with elite soldiers as its main purpose, it is really hard to say whether it is a good thing.
But the Russian soldiers who surrendered were full of confidence and had high morale. You must know that in the minds of these Russians, Germany is full of gold.
As long as you can reach Germany smoothly, you will no longer have to worry about salary in the future.
In the supply base in Kasmidov, in addition to the winter supplies, the members of the Skeleton Commandos also found a large amount of explosives.
These are all good things, enough to blow this supply base to the sky.
The fuel found was not much, but it was enough to drive three tanks back to Germany.
Explosives have been installed at key points, and the long fuse has been pulled out.
"Mr. Officer, are you going to blow up this place?" Anna asked with some fear.
"Yes, Anna." Wang Weiyi nodded: "We are going to blow up this place." As he said that, he took out two gold coins from his pocket: "Thank you for leading us. I hope you can accept these meager gifts." "
"Mr. Officer, no"
Wang Weiyi pressed the gold coins into Anna's hand without further ado: "These are going to explode soon. Leave as soon as possible."
"Mr. Officer, will we meet again?" Anna, who was full of affection for the German officer, asked reluctantly.
"I don't know, maybe. Maybe not." Wang Weiyi didn't want to deceive her: "Anna, a lot of things will happen in Russia in the future. Remember my words and follow the people who hold the power, so that you can protect yourself."
Anna didn¡¯t know why the German officer said that. She nodded in understanding. It wasn¡¯t until she left Kasmidov that Anna remembered that she hadn¡¯t had time to ask the officer his name.
She only knew the man as "Mr. German Officer"
Everyone was ready, and Colonel Sergei came over. He said respectfully: "Major Ernst, we are ready to go."
"Yes, it's time to set off." Wang Weiyi threw the match to Guo Yunfeng: "Four swords, let's end this."
Guo Yunfeng lit a long fuse
A group of Russian soldiers were trudging on the road. At this time, a series of huge explosions came from behind.
All the supplies of the Russian army commanded by General Kashanov on the front line were destroyed in this catastrophic explosion. The German General Gedel will soon know the news. If General Gedel can launch an attack at this time, . Then no matter how great General Kashanov is, he cannot escape the fate of failure.
The three tanks moved clumsily and slowly, and Guderian stood in the command tower.
The mobility of tanks is still too lacking. If it can be improved in this regard, Guderian believes that even without the help of these Russians, he will be able to open a big gap in the Russian position.
"Rambler, a large number of Russian troops are chasing you. You are still about an hour away." Xiaoling passed the news to Wang Weiyi in time.
They were Colonel Fritoyak¡¯s pursuers. Wang Weiyi quickly made this judgment.
"Stop advancing! Stop advancing!" In Wang Weiyi's loud call, the Skeleton Commandos and the Russian 27th Infantry Regiment stopped advancing at the same time.
"I think Omidget's pursuers will arrive soon. We cannot attack Kashanov's troops while still facing threats from the rear." Wang Weiyi found a very good excuse to cover up why he knew The enemy's pursuers are coming soon.
"Why are you fighting here?" Rommel quickly understood what he meant.
"Yes. The Russians would never have thought that we could actually ambush them while we were running away in a hurry." Wang Weiyi showed a smile on his face: "And now we have more than 600 people. It is enough to fight them. ¡±
The officers did not have any objections. Manstein pointed at the Russians: "But their combat effectiveness is something worth worrying about."
Wang Weiyi also thought of this. He called several major Russian officers in front of him and conveyed to them his intention to fight a battle here.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??As expected, the Russians, including Colonel Sergei, showed hesitation in their eyes.
Wang Weiyi smiled, and then he gathered all the Russians together. In front of 600 people, he loudly announced the order to prepare for battle, and then said:
"When the enemy is defeated, all combat items will be yours"
"Ula! Ula!! Ula!!!" Waves of cheers came from the mouths of these Russian officers and soldiers.
Nothing excites them more than trophies. It's useless to talk to them about big things, only substantive things can stimulate them.
Thirty-six elite German commandos and more than 600 Russian soldiers formed a somewhat strange "coalition force". And the targets they dealt with were also a group of Russians.
The Russians are more confident than the members of the Skeleton Commandos, because behind them, there are three tanks with their muzzles extended to give them the greatest support.
The Russians¡¯ fear of tanks is not ordinary. When tanks are on their side, this fear becomes an unreasonable and fanatical self-confidence.
Of course, for the Russians who were chasing them, Wang Weiyi and everyone in the commando team could be sure that they caught up with them lightly and without heavy weapons!
In the ambushers¡¯ team, in addition to three terrifying tanks, there was also a Maxim heavy machine gun and six Madsen light machine guns.
With such firepower, no matter how many enemies come, they are absolutely sure to annihilate them!
At the other end of the road, enemy shadows began to appear, and more and more Russians appeared in the ambush team.
Wang Weiyi put the whistle to his mouth
The cannons and machine guns on the tanks opened their ferocious mouths. The Maxim heavy machine guns and Madsen light machine guns were ready to drink blood again. The bullets of the Mauser rifles and Mosin 1891 rifles were also loaded.
The hurried Russian pursuers came up and most of them had already entered the ambush circle.
A sharp whistle sounded! Then, the cannon on the tank took the lead in roaring, and the machine guns also sprayed out their terrifying and deadly tongues of fire!
The ambush battle has begun!
Just as Wang Weiyi expected, the Fritoyak regiment in the rush did not expect that the enemy who was escaping in a hurry would actually have the intention to set up an ambush here. What they did not expect even more was that there were actually other people in the ambush team. "One of our own"!
This is a terrible disaster for the Fritoac Regiment!
In the first round of shooting, a large number of Russian pursuers fell into a pool of blood. The hot blood even heated the cold ground.
The bullets showed no sign of stopping, and an ambush turned into a complete massacre.
Groups of Russians died desperately and sadly, and they did not even have the strength to fight back. Before two heavy machine guns could be set up, the shooters, auxiliary shooters and ammunition handlers were already turned into a hornet's nest.
This is no longer a war, this is massacre!
The Fritoyak Regiment was completely defeated, but at this moment something unexpected happened. A large number of Russian soldiers from the 27th Infantry Regiment rushed out impatiently without hearing the whistle.
Originally, most of the Fritoyak Regiment would have been killed here, but the unorganized attack of the 27th Infantry Regiment gave the Russian pursuers a chance to escape.
We can never expect these Russian soldiers, who originally had little combat effectiveness, to obey orders. Wang Weiyi could only smile bitterly when he saw what happened in front of him.
What kind of army is this?
But even so, the ambushers still achieved brilliant results. About 400 soldiers of the Fritoyak Regiment were killed, most of whom fell to machine gun fire.
The Russian soldiers of the 27th Infantry Regiment had no intention of chasing the fleeing losers. They couldn't wait to search for "trophies" on those corpses.
Everything of value was taken away, even the clothes on the corpses were stripped off
The members of the Skeleton Commando stood up and silently stared at everything in front of them. The corpses on the ground were the compatriots of the Russians who were frantically snatching!
How could they do such a thing?
Some wounded soldiers who survived were brutally killed by their "comatriots", so even after the battle was over, the sad cries never stopped.
"Major, come here and take a look."
Following Adolf Hitler's voice, Wang Weiyi saw the body of a Russian officer lying on the ground with his eyes wide open.
Sergey recognized the body; it belonged to Colonel Fritoyak.
Hitler searched the corpse for a while and found something. He stood up with a solemn expression and handed the object to Wang Weiyi:
"Major, look."
That was a skull badge. Wang Weiyi took it with a slightly trembling hand, and then turned it over. He saw clearly a person's name written on the back of the badge:
Sammy.
This is the skull badge that belongs to Sammy. Sammy is dead.
Wang Weiyi put away the badge and told Hitler softly: "Don't tell other people, let them all think that Sami is still alive. People, it is better to have hope than to be completely hopeless." (To be continued. If you If you like this work, you are welcome to vote for recommendations and monthly votes at Qidian. Your support is my biggest motivation.)
Volume 1: All for Germany! One hundred and seventy-nine. Early morning breakout
People always have hope. And the hope of the "Skeleton Commandos" lies ahead.
This time, the commandos have lost the full support of the German forces on the opposite side. Even the big red plane of "Red Baron" Richthofen, who had been accompanying them in the past, did not appear in the sky.
In fact, there is a saying in the German army, "Where there is the Skeleton Baron, there is the Red Baron; where there is Alexson, there is that big red fighter plane that always loves to show off."
This time, it is a pity that Richthofen did not come.
Before the attack was launched, Wang Weiyi and his comrades always felt that something was missing.
The elite members of the Skeleton Commandos are already familiar with the upcoming battle. They are waiting quietly, but the Russians are already eager to try. Most of them have impatient expressions because of waiting.
In their opinion, with the assistance of three tanks, the opposite position can be crossed in one shot without any effort at all.
But what does the real battlefield look like?
Wang Weiyi knew very well that with the help of more than 600 people from the Russian 27th Infantry Regiment, a frontal attack would never be successful, and fighting at night would be too demanding for them. There is only one most suitable time:
Early morning!
At that time, people are about to wake up from their sleep, which is when their spirit and willpower are at their weakest.
At 4 o'clock in the morning, the "coalition forces" began to move towards the Russian positions. The biting cold wind made the Russians of the 27th Infantry Regiment moan incessantly, and some even began to curse loudly.
The members of the Skeleton Commandos are also fighting against cold and fatigue. But they have a firm belief in their hearts:
Together with Ernst Brahm, they will always be the final winner!
The huge roar of the tank. Let the ground tremble. The closer you get to the Russian position, the harder it is to cover up the surprise attack.
The darkest time before dawn arrives, and the earth is shrouded in darkness. At this time, the "rumbling" sound of tanks has awakened the sleeping position.
The officers appeared in the position one after another. They didn't know where such a sound came from behind them.
Major General Boris of the 8th Infantry Division was still alert. When he heard the report from his subordinates, his first reaction was that the mysterious enemy was back!
General Kasanov once asked himself what happened here, he told the general. Some German tanks and trucks forcibly rushed through here. It is said that a cavalry sergeant named Zhukov judged that it was a German commando team. Since then, the shadow of that commando team has been lost.
They are back! Now, they're back!
Before Major General Boris gave the battle order, the battle had already started in advance!
The sound of gunfire tore through the darkness almost instantly. Then, gunfire rang out simultaneously amid the shouts of hundreds of people.
The "Allied Forces" forced breakout battle has begun!
Intense gunshots continued to sound terrifying. The artillery on the tanks tried their best to support the infantry with artillery fire. The machine guns spit out tongues of fire desperately, and the battlefield became a mess.
General Gedel at the German position also got the news as soon as he heard it. He made his own judgment immediately:
Ernst Brahm is back!
Now how to do? He has already made an effort to respond to the Skeleton Commandos. Now that he has not received orders from his superiors, he can completely ignore them.
However, General Gedel made the most unhesitating and perhaps the most correct decision in his life:
"Order all frontline troops that can be put into battle. All to carry out a forced assault on the Russian positions!"
On the opposite side, there is a bloody battle with the Russians. He is a star-level general who was deliberately cultivated by the top brass of the German army, and an elite-level officer who has performed countless impossible missions. Although all this seems to have little to do with General Gedel.
General Gedel has begun to hate war, but he still loves this country deeply in his heart. He knew very well what a huge psychological impact it would have on the army once Ernst, the star of the German army, could not come back.
No matter how difficult it is, we must bring him back!
It didn¡¯t take long, and the German soldiers who were not fully prepared also jumped into the battle.
Three tanks and six Madsen machine guns became the main force on the battlefield. Short-barreled artillery, as well as the firepower of tanks and team members' machine guns, became the vanguard of death. They ruthlessly harvest patches of life, indifferently.?Destroying everything they could see.
Suddenly, the overwhelming sound of artillery made the battlefield fall into a terrifying melting pot.
¡ª¡ªThat¡¯s¡ª¡ªthe roar of artillery from the German position!
Every member of the Skull Commandos knows one thing: General Gedel did not abandon them! The Germans did not abandon them!
The morale of the Russians in the 27th Infantry Regiment has also been boosted. The Germans are right. They have reinforcements and powerful reinforcements! Now the only thing stopping them from defecting to Germany is the last line of defense in front of them!
Under such stimulation, these surrendered Russians burst out with incredible energy. Although some of them continued to fall, it did not affect their determination to rush through here at all!
"Major, a tank has been destroyed!"
"Leave it alone, leave it alone!" Wang Weiyi shouted loudly: "Rush over, rush over! Before the Russians encircle you!"
"Major, Shiplow is dead."
"Take off his badge, get out of here, get out of here!"
Every minute you stay here, you will face one more minute of danger. Cannonballs continue to explode here, and the fire has lit up everything here
Wang Weiyi, who was commanding the battlefield, suddenly felt pain in his left arm and looked around. A stray bullet grazed his arm. Hell, he actually got hurt.
"Ernst. You are wounded." Elena shouted.
"Don't worry!" Wang Weiyi almost roared there: "Fritz, hurry up, you are responsible for protecting Elina! Erwin, the left side is almost overwhelmed by us, let Sergey work harder, no matter how much it takes The price must be paid!"
Another tank stopped moving forward due to a malfunction. The tank crew on top quickly jumped down, picked up their weapons and immediately jumped into the battle.
The left side. Colonel Sergey also knew very well that he had reached this point and there was no turning back. If he could not stand out here, with so many crimes added together, he would only be hanged.
The only hope is on the other side
Sergey frantically urged his soldiers to launch wave after wave of attacks. The casualties of the 27th Infantry Regiment were increasing rapidly, but no one cared about them at this time.
They are not fighting for any force now, they are just working hard for their own survival!
Either life or death!
The position was actually torn open by these Russian soldiers who had no intention of fighting. The ability to survive in desperate situations is astonishing.
Those Russian soldiers made a "Ula" sound like a madman, and then rushed towards the gap in groups
"Major, those Russians really opened up the position!"
"Get out, get out!"
"Major, my tank is unable to move forward!"
"Guderian, give up the tanks! Don't worry about anything. Don't worry about anything! Break out, break out!"
The members of the Skeleton Commando began to quickly leave the battlefield, and when Wang Weiyi turned around and was about to leave this damn battlefield with the members, he suddenly saw Adolf Hitler trapped!
Wang Weiyi did not hesitate for even a second. Immediately turn around and rush towards the direction where Hitler is trapped.
The German army also tore a gap in the Russian position before dawn, now. Breakout just got a little easier.
At this time, that damn big red plane finally arrived belatedly with his fleet. Aerial bombs fell from the sky one after another. Although their accuracy was worrying, they still caused great psychological shock to the Russians.
It is already difficult for the Russians to stop these breakouts.
General Gedel personally appeared on the front line. When he received the news that some Russians actually surrendered and helped the Skeleton Commando break out, the general was still surprised.
What method did Ernst use to get the Russians to help him?
About half of the 600 Russians of the 27th Infantry Regiment did not stand out, and only more than 100 people made it to the German side alive.
Colonel Sergei's adjutant, Major Mashatav, also died in the breakout battle. However, Colonel Sergei was lucky enough to have one of his legs broken. He miraculously arrived alive under the protection of several soldiers. Germans here.
Most of the members of the Skeleton Commando also rushed out. A few people were injured, but not seriously. These German soldiersThe elites of ? know how to protect themselves to the greatest extent in chaos.
Three tanks that made countless contributions from Reims to Russia were destroyed, but this is nothing. Their mission has been completed, and more powerful tanks will soon replace them.
Now that Elina thought about the battle just now, she still felt it was thrilling. For a moment, she almost thought she couldn't escape.
The successful breakthrough was thanks to Ernst. Elena looked in the crowd and did not see Ernst.
¡°Erwin, where is Ernst?¡±
"Ah, not with you? Fritz, have you seen Ernst?"
"No"
In an instant, the entire scene fell silent.
They kept searching, but never saw Ernst and Hitler. The joy of breaking through quickly disappeared from the faces of the commandos, and everyone's expression became extremely solemn.
"What's wrong?" General Gedel came over.
"Report to the General that Major Ernst Brahm and Adolf Hitler did not break out!"
Ernst Brahm and Adolf Hitler disappeared. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and eighty. Support
Major Ernst Brahm and Adolf Hitler are missing!
This is shocking news. Major Ernst Brahm is the soul of the entire "Skull Commando". Once he is lost, no one can know what the entire "Skull Commando" will become in the future.
But, should we return to the position where the Russian army has regrouped? This is simply not possible.
Now, all we can do is wait and pray, hoping that "Miracle Ernst" can create another miracle again, but the possibility of this is really slim.
Elena didn¡¯t say much, she just waited silently on the battlefield. Her eyes always fell on the Russian position.
She hopes that a miracle will appear again, and that familiar figure will be able to walk out of the battlefield
"Major, I'm sorry, I've dragged you down." Adolf Hitler fell into deep self-blame.
"Adolf, if I am surrounded by enemies, will you come to save me?" Wang Weiyi asked smoothly, watching the surroundings vigilantly.
Hitler¡¯s answer was without hesitation: ¡°Yes, Major, I swear I will use my life to save you!¡±
"Then you don't have to blame yourself." Wang Weiyi turned his head and said calmly: "Have you forgotten these words, loyalty, unity, and sacrifice? I will not abandon my comrades, and you will not abandon yours. ,Is it right?"
Hitler nodded vigorously.
The major taught himself another lesson today: a comrade cannot be abandoned. No matter how useless that comrade is on the battlefield, you should do everything you can to help him
The possibility of another breakout seems unlikely. The Russian army has completely sealed off the surrounding areas, and they may even be discovered anytime and anywhere.
The pain on my arm comes, the feeling of being injured is not pleasant
Another group of German fighter planes flew in the sky, dropping a large number of aerial bombs as usual, and then continued to hover in the sky.
It seems that the German Air Force may also know about the disappearance of Major Ernst Brahm, and they are frantically looking for him there for half a day. Richthofen's red fighter alone has appeared three times. The Red Baron must be crazy with anxiety now, right?
"Too bad, they won't know that the Baron Alexon they are looking for is down there.
"Adolf, keep an eye on the surroundings. I'll go to the front and take a look." Wang Weiyi whispered, quietly crawling forward for a while, and immediately caught Hitler's sight.
Xiaoling has told Wang Weiyi before. The fourth phase of the "Soarer Mission" has been completed, and the self-transformation of the base has quickly jumped to 17%. This jump speed even surprised Xiaoling.
Maybe it was during this weapons escort that the ramblers completed some tasks that were not originally assigned by the base? But this is just a guess
"Xiao Ling, tell me the current environment I am in."
"Not too optimistic, you are currently in the core position of Russia"
Xiao Ling¡¯s first words startled Wang Weiyi. He and Hitler actually came to the core position of the Russian army? The battle at dawn was so fierce that I didn¡¯t even know where I was running.
"But there is good news, just good news for you." Xiaoling's words were very strange: "The headquarters of the Russian Eighth Infantry Division is not far from you."
Wang Weiyi's eyes suddenly lit up: "Tell me about that division."
"I knew that with your character, Major General Boris, the commander of the 8th Infantry Division, would be interested. He was severely reprimanded by Lieutenant General Kashanov. He himself felt extremely embarrassed, and he was rushed out by you like this. Now. Boris is preparing to launch a successful attack on the German army to offset the humiliation he has suffered, but even so, the people left in the division are not something you and Hitler can deal with."
"I still have aircraft support, right?" Wang Weiyi said slowly.
"I knew you would make this request. Yes, Rambler, you still have four aircraft support flights."
Wang Weiyi smiled, although he knew that Xiao Ling could not see his smile: "I need aircraft support now, two sorties, to carry out precision bombing, the target is the Russian Eighth Infantry Division headquarters. But you must not take Bao Bao Major General Reese was blown up to death by me.¡±
"You are testing my patience, Rambler, you are simply making an insatiable request. I can't guarantee that I won't blow up Major General Boris!"
"I can't control this. Anyway, you have to do it for me. Also, once Boris is blown out of the division headquarters, there will be escort troops around him."?, you have to help me blow up his escort troops."
"Then, all four aircraft may be used."
Use up all the aircraft support at once? What a waste of money. Wang Weiyi muttered in his heart, but felt helpless: "Rambler authorizes you to use all my fire support when you think it is necessary!"
"Edifier has already authorized it. Changing the authorization cannot change the ten-minute countdown for aircraft support. Actually, Edifier, I thought you would make other requests to me."
Wang Weiyi was startled: "What request?"
"For example, you can first use the method you used to deal with Sidney Reilly, sedating Adolf Hitler, and then I will use the base to pick you up."
Wang Weiyi was completely dumbfounded: "Can you help us out?"
"This is not within the scope of the mission. The fourth phase of the mission has been completed. Now you can return to the base anytime and anywhere."
"Damn it, why didn't you tell me earlier?"
"You are the rambler. I am only responsible for providing tasks and accepting orders within the scope of your permission. rambler, don't forget that I am just a computer that can only complete the program mechanically. Now your authorization can be activated, and the aircraft support We are about to arrive, and everything can only go according to your orders."
Wang Weiyi was defeated, completely defeated by Xiao Ling. This damn computer
"Okay, Rambler, go ahead with your plan with peace of mind. Maybe you will get something unexpected. By the way, does your wound still hurt?"
Wang Weiyi is too lazy to talk to Xiao Ling
When he returned to his original hiding place, Hitler noticed something was wrong with the major's face. He thought there was something wrong with his wound. He asked with concern. Wang Weiyi said listlessly: "Adolf, I suspect that my intelligence has been damaged."
"What, Major, were you hit by artillery fire?" Hitler was a little anxious.
"Ah, no." Wang Weiyi cheered up: "Don't worry so much, Adolf, we have to wait patiently here now, or we may have a chance to break out."
Adolf Hitler nodded very trustingly, and he found that he was not panicked at all. If you were here alone now, your legs might be shaking with fear. But the major is by his side. Wherever the major is, miracles happen!
"The countdown to aircraft support is one minute. Ten, nine, eight, three, two, and one aircraft support will be dispatched. Two and two more will be dispatched in three minutes."
Following Xiao Ling¡¯s voice, Wang Weiyi adjusted his emotions: ¡°Adolf, do you believe in the existence of God?¡±
"Believe, God is watching us."
"Yes, God is watching them. Maybe he will send two angels to save us." Wang Weiyi murmured, looking at the sky involuntarily.
Influenced by the major, Hitler also looked to the sky
"Aircraft support is about to arrive, bombing will begin in thirty seconds"
When Xiao Ling's voice fell, two "Albatross" bi-wing fighter jets appeared over the battlefield.
In half a day, this kind of German plane has appeared many times, so this did not arouse the curiosity of the Russians at all. The planes would drop some bombs here, make a haughty patrol, and then leave.
"Target the rambler, let me tell you again, I can't guarantee not to kill General Boris"
Bombs began to fall on the target: the headquarters of the Russian 8th Infantry Division!
With a sound of "Boom¡ª¡ª", a bomb accurately landed in the headquarters of the Eighth Division. Amidst the loud explosions and flames, the two staff officers of the Russian Eighth Division who were looking towards the sky were immediately knocked down. In a pool of blood.
Then, the second and third bombs fell immediately.
The German "pilots" seemed to have suddenly improved their accuracy when dropping bombs. Bombs fell one after another, and soon the entire Eighth Division headquarters was plunged into chaos.
Wails are heard everywhere, and the division has turned into a hell on earth
"Protect the general, protect the general!" Shevasky, chief of staff of the Eighth Division, shouted crazily.
Damn it, these German bombs seem to have eyes, and bombs keep falling on the division headquarters.
"Shevasky, don't panic!" At this time, Major General Boris still maintained his composure.
"No, General, you have to leave here immediately!" Shevasky pulled up Major General Boris desperately: "You guys, come with me and get out of this ghost place as soon as possible!"
Another bomb fell, right in the office where General Boris came out just now.
General Boris was also in shock. If he had come out a little later, he would have been killed in the explosion. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation.)
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and eighty-one. Waiting
This wave of bombing by "German planes" was so accurate that it was almost unbelievable.
But now the Russians have no time to think about this problem.
Finally left the center of the bombing, but before Boris and Shevasky could take a breath, two more planes appeared above them.
"General, run!" Shevasky desperately dragged General Boris and rushed forward.
At this time, the bombs on the plane began to fall again.
In the explosion, a guard was blown up into the air. Shevasky hurriedly pulled General Boris to the ground. It took him a long time before he dared to get up.
The plane seems to be slightly higher
Taking advantage of this opportunity, Shevasky and General Boris ran forward in a panic, but several of their guards were already far behind.
The two people were in a panic and could not choose a way. At this time, a loud voice came from the side: "General, come here quickly, come here quickly!"
Shevasky looked there and saw two Russian soldiers, one of whom was a sergeant. At this point, he didn't care anymore. He grabbed General Boris and rushed there.
"Quick, come with us!" the sergeant said, turning around and leaving.
By this time, General Boris and Shevasky no longer thought about anything. They followed closely behind the Russian sergeant and soldier.
After running forward for a while, the sergeant and the Russian soldier suddenly stopped: "General, we are here."
"Are you here?" Boris looked around blankly.
At this time. Shevasky poked him, and Boris suddenly noticed. The Russian soldier raised his gun, and the black muzzle was pointed at them.
"What are you going to do!" Boris took a step back involuntarily.
"Hello, General Boris." The "Russian Sergeant" looked very polite: "I am Major Ernst Brahm of the German Skull Commando, ah, that's the person you are arresting."
Boris and Shevasky were shocked. Ernst Brahm? Skeleton Commandos? Hell, they thought all these Germans had broken out, but they didn't expect that there were still two left!
"Adolf, go there and keep a lookout." Wang Weiyi ordered. Then he said to the two Russian officers: "Please don't worry, as long as you are willing to cooperate, I will not hurt you. I have no other purpose, I just want to get out of this damn place."
"This is impossible"
As soon as Shevasky finished speaking, a rifle butt fell hard on his face, and he was immediately knocked to the ground with blood all over his face.
"I said, I have the final say here. Please get up, lieutenant colonel." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "If you don't want your general to end up like you, you can refuse my request."
Boris pulled his men up and said with a wry smile: "Shevasky, forget it, we are prisoners now. Let's see what these Germans are going to do."
"Look, this is a smart general," Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
"Rambler, the aircraft support will leave the battlefield in two minutes. You have to think of a way to escape as soon as possible." Xiaoling reminded him.
"Major, there is a Russian car in front to avoid the bombing. I think they will come soon." At this moment, Hitler ran over panting.
??Russian cars? This is a good means of transportation. Wang Weiyi asked Hitler to tie up General Boris. Then he said to Shevasky: "Lieutenant Colonel, you have to find a way to keep your general. Now you go with me on the road and let's stop the car together, okay?"
At this point, looking at the bound general, what other choice does Shevasky have?
"Adolf, you look at the lieutenant colonel first, and I'll go to the front and take a look. When you see me waving, you can bring the lieutenant colonel over."
Wang Weiyi left Hitler's sight, and then whispered the first order to his skull gun: "Edifier authorized, MP18 submachine gun."
The skeleton gun was quickly converted into an MP18 submachine gun.
At this time, Wang Weiyi turned around and waved vigorously to Hitler in the distance. After a while, he saw Shevasky walking towards here with heavy steps.
"Submachine guns, we carry a lot of these weapons." Seeing Shevasky's eyes falling on his own weapons, Wang Weiyi smiled: "Lieutenant Colonel, you have to cooperate. When the car comes, you are responsible for stopping it. "
Shevasky nodded helplessly
After waiting for a few minutes, a truck slowly drove up.
There were three in the cab and two in the compartment. Wang Weiyi silently counted the number of enemies.
Under the threat of gunpoint, Shevasky waved his hand vigorously
The truck slowly stopped and Wang Weiyi held the submachine gun in his hand.
"Lieutenant Colonel Shevasky, why are you here?" A corporal jumped out of the truck. He seemed to recognize Lieutenant Colonel Shevasky. He ran towards us in surprise.
Since we recognize Lieutenant Colonel Shevasky, it will be easier. Wang Weiyi shouted: "Get your men down, Corporal. General Boris is there, he is injured."
"It must have been that damn air raid. My truck was almost bombed." The corporal kept cursing and quickly called all his companions to come down.
When the Russian soldiers approached, Shevasky suddenly shouted: "They are enemies!"
Then, he suddenly pounced on Wang Weiyi
Shevaski knew that he must not go on like this, otherwise the honor of the military would be completely lost, and he and General Boris would never be able to escape so easily. He could also see that this Ernst Brahm was the important person, and once he was subdued, his companions would be powerless!
Then, the general can also be rescued
However, just as he was making the save, the submachine gun in Wang Weiyi's hand had already gone off in advance. Shevaski's body fell to the ground, his eyes wide open.
The Russians didn¡¯t even realize what was going on. The MP18 submachine gun had already sprayed out its fury, and the five Russians fell into a pool of blood unprepared.
Wang Weiyi breathed a long sigh of relief and carefully inspected the corpses to make sure that no one was alive. He then turned the submachine gun in his hand back to its Mauser rifle form, walked back, and let Hitler escort General Boris to the truck.
Seeing the death of his loyal subordinate Shevasky, General Boris shed tears of sadness in his eyes
"I said, if you don't resist, I won't hurt him." Wang Weiyi moved the corpses and threw them into the grass beside him: "General Boris, I don't want the tragedy of your men to happen to you."
General Boris nodded numbly. These damn Germans
Wang Weiyi found a pistol on the corpse and handed it to Hitler: "Adolf, if Mr. General moves around, please shoot him to death."
Hitler nodded vigorously
The three people got into the truck. Wang Weiyi's hand held the steering wheel: "General, you are my prisoner now. Are you ready? I'm leaving here."
General Boris smiled bitterly at these bold Germans, they can really do anything.
"Elina, are you still here?" Manstein and Rommel came to Elina: "Go back, maybe Ernst has been"
"No, no, he will come back." Elena interrupted him and answered very firmly: "He is so brave, no enemy can catch him!"
Manstein and Rommel sighed at the same time. Surrounded by so many enemies, the possibility of survival was too small. It would be difficult for Ernst to create the second miracle of the Somme.
"He won't die." At this time, a German voice with a seriously irregular pronunciation came from the side. Several people looked there together. It was the Chinese:
Guo Yunfeng.
Guo Yunfeng sat on the ground, looking at the Russian position in front. There were weapons around him, and then he said in Chinese: "The major will definitely not die. I know that if the major has not come back by tomorrow, then I will Just go save him!"
Although they didn¡¯t understand what he was talking about, several Germans still understood something from the weapons here.
"Ernst will not die!" Elena was also full of confidence in Ernst: "I know he must be thinking about how to escape from the Russians now, but no matter what, he will come back!"
Manstein suddenly noticed that Elena was holding a long-withered rose in her hand, which Ernst had given to her when she was in Reims.
Then he saw a tear falling from the corner of Elena's eyes, it was for Ernst!
"Ernst will not die!" Rommel said this again: "Hell, he might be drinking some wine seized from the Russians. Ah, I guess, Adolf is pouring it for him. Wine! Hey, we should give him a good punch after seeing him! How could he do this??
Manstein found that he also had the urge to cry. He quickly calmed down his emotions: "Yes, this guy will definitely not die!"
At this time, he saw all the members of the Skeleton Commando team coming. Stike, Boncrere, Ma Li, Sean
They stood there quietly waiting, quietly waiting for someone to come back:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm! (To be continued.
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and eighty-two. St. Ernst!
"General, where are you going?"
Beside the truck, a Russian second lieutenant asked curiously. You can't blame him for being so curious. What is the general doing in the truck?
"I'm going to the front for inspection." General Boris said expressionlessly.
He felt extremely uncomfortable now. He wanted to tell his subordinates loudly that the driver and the "Russians" around him were both fake. They were Germans!
But he couldn't, the cold muzzle of the gun was pressing against his waist.
"Hey, Lieutenant, can we leave? We have to go back before dark." Wang Weiyi said loudly, holding the steering wheel.
"Ah, yes, General, do you need me to send some soldiers to protect you?" the second lieutenant asked respectfully.
General Boris felt the muzzle of the gun on his waist push against him, and he said coldly: "No need, this is our place, I am safe."
"Yes, General, please."
The second lieutenant got out of the way. He would never have imagined that two Germans would hold a general hostage and leave in front of him in such a swagger.
Relying on the "protection" of General Boris, the truck passed through checkpoints guarded by Russians one after another, and it was almost unobstructed.
In the minds of the officers and soldiers of the Eighth Infantry Division, General Boris was a serious and grumpy man. He would often appear suddenly in front of the frontline officers and soldiers to check whether they were lazy. Once he discovers something he is dissatisfied with, those officers and soldiers will often be scolded head-on.
So in another sense, it was General Boris¡¯s weird temper that ¡°protected¡± Wang Weiyi and Hitler
The nervousness when I just got in the car. It has gradually disappeared from Hitler's face. It was such fun to be around Major Ernst, he always made terrible battles look so easy
"The last sentry post is ahead. But I don't think you can go back so smoothly." Boris tried to keep his voice calm.
"I don't think so." Wang Weiyi controlled the steering wheel steadily, not taking the other person's words to heart at all: "With your protection, I think we will be very safe."
From a distance, I saw a Russian major waving his hand vigorously to signal the truck to stop.
Why is there a major here? And if you look carefully, you can see that there is a machine gun set up at the sentry post. Wang Weiyi had some ominous premonitions in his heart. Major General Boris has been missing for such a long time, and the Russians will definitely be looking for him everywhere. Maybe the bodies of Shevasky and those Russians have also been discovered.
"Adolf, do you have a grenade?"
"Yes. What's the matter, Major?"
"I think we have to fight for a while. I will light a cigarette. When you see me throwing away the cigarette, throw the grenade out. General, whether you can save your life depends on your subordinates, Mr. General." Take it seriously¡±
The truck slowly stopped in front of the major. Wang Weiyi took out a cigarette and put it to his mouth. Click: "Major, what's wrong? This is General Boris."
The major nodded gloomily: "Hello, General."
"Hello, Major."
Wang Weiyi took a puff of cigarette: "Major, we have to rush back before dark, if nothing happens. We want to leave here as soon as possible."
"I'm afraid this won't work. Lieutenant General Kashanov just called and said that if General Boris passes by, he must listen to the call." The major looked a little nervous.
Wang Weiyi keenly noticed that the major blinked at Boris
"Come down, general," the major said. One hand touched the car door.
"Major, listen to me," Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I have something that I need to show you first. Adolf, you have to take it out."
After saying that, he took out the cigarette cartridge in his hand
A grenade flies out of Adolf Hitler's hand
"Get down! Get down!" The major fell to the ground in panic.
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± The explosion sounded violently, followed by the miserable screams of Russian soldiers
As soon as I stepped on the accelerator, the truck rushed out like a flying car.
"No shooting! That's General Boris sitting up there!" The frightened Russian major climbed up from the ground and ordered his subordinates who were already manning the heavy machine guns at the top of their lungs.
With just a moment of hesitation, the truck sped past
"Stop them, stop them!" the major said.?Screaming at the top of his lungs, he rushed to the phone: "Get me General Kasanov, damn it, hurry up!"
At this time, the major had no hope. It was too close to the German position from here, and General Boris was still in the German car.
As the truck rushed toward them crazily, Adolf Hitler threw away the last grenade, then picked up his pistol and pointed it outside and fired it randomly.
Wang Weiyi suddenly raised his hand and knocked General Boris unconscious: "Adolf, go and see what's in the carriage!"
Risking the risk of being jolted down at any time, Hitler climbed into the truck bed. After a while, he patted the roof of the cab hard: "Hey, Major, I found a lot of good things!"
Several large boxes of Russian-made M1914 grenades!
"Damn Russians, you deserve to see them."
Hitler cursed as he took out several of these all-metal grenades with complex structures, unlocked the strange safety device, fired the firing device, and then threw them forward with force.
After a violent explosion, several Russian soldiers who appeared in front of the truck and tried to block it were knocked over.
Although the M1914 grenade is too complex in structure and made of all metal, it is not suitable for mass production. But the Russian grenade still has merit.
Russia is the first country to develop and apply grenades, a basic infantry weapon. During the Russo-Japanese War of 1904-1904, the Russian army used the earliest standard grenades. And caused heavy damage to the Japanese army. This dual-use M1914 grenade is also one of the Russian inventions.
Hitler kept throwing grenades out. Amidst the explosions, the Russian soldiers were blown away and fled in confusion.
Wang Weiyi in the cab didn't hear what Hitler was shouting just now. The explosions one after another scared him. Hitler actually found so many grenades from the truck bed?
Wang Weiyi's eyes were fixed on the front. As long as he rushed through there, the Russians would have nothing to do with him.
"I think I heard something?" Manstein said with a frown.
Rommel is a clever man. He hurriedly picked up the telescope. In the distance, the Russians were busy and nervous doing something, and then, he seemed to hear some sounds.
"Ernst!" Elena suddenly shouted loudly: "I have a feeling that Ernst is back!"
"Skeleton Commandos, assemble, assemble!" Manstein gave the order first: "Move forward. Move forward! Attack!"
Whether it was Ernst or not, Manstein no longer cared about this.
All the weapons fired at the same time. The members of the Skeleton Commandos seemed to be infected with madness. They kept pulling the triggers in their hands and firing desperately at the Russians on the opposite side.
"General Gedel? I am Erwin Rommel. I request all artillery fire on the Russian positions! Yes, Ernst is back!"
Rommel grabbed the phone and shouted loudly, whether it was Ernst or not, he decided to say this, even if he would be subject to a military trial in the future.
But for a while. German artillery fire opened!
The shells were overwhelmingly tilted towards the Russian position, causing the Russians to be in chaos. And take this opportunity. The Skeleton Commandos and a German company defending here also launched an attack on the Russians at the same time.
The Russians are in chaos!
Just then, a truck suddenly appeared! It jumped, crushed, and rushed out of the Russian position!
In the carriage, a man was frantically throwing grenades one after another!
¡°Thud, tug, tug, tug, tug, tug¡ª¡±
All the German machine guns that could be mobilized roared at the same time.
The truck broke out of the Russian defenses, driving like an enraged bull.
"Retreat, retreat!" Rommel shouted when he saw the truck rushing into his side.
The truck finally stopped and almost hit a tree.
Hitler sat down in the carriage. God, he thought he was dead just now.
The door of the cab was opened, and every German officer and soldier looked there. Elina found that her palms were sweating due to nervousness, and her body was shaking.
When the familiar figure appeared in the cab, Elina could no longer hold on and let her tears roll down.
Ernst Brahm?
Wang Weiyi dragged out a Russian general who was still unconscious from the cab: "Hey, can anyone help me? I brought back General Boris of the Russian Eighth Infantry Division."
Every German has an incredible expression.
God, what kind of person is this! Not only did he successfully escape from the enemy's siege, but he also captured a Russian general?
How on earth did he do it? Impossible, this is really impossible, only those angels full of divine power can do this!
"St. Ernst!" a German officer muttered.
Such a magical battle can only be accomplished by Saint Ernst!
"St. Ernst!" someone shouted after him.
"St. Ernst! St. Ernst!" More and more Germans shouted.
Then, all the Germans burst into earth-shaking cheers, cheering the same name in their mouths:
Holy-Ernst! (To be continued.
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Eighty-Three. Elite Troops
"St. Ernst"!
When this cheer spreads, a new myth has been born!
Ernst Alexson von Brahm, a creator of real miracles on the battlefield! No one is worthy of this title except him:
Holy-Ernst!
Even General Gedel, who arrived later, couldn't believe what he saw.
What kind of officer is this? He had only been in Russia for a few days, but he had actually created such a series of miracles? Although he was heavily surrounded by enemies, he actually captured a Russian general!
General Boris, who had sobered up, lowered his once high head. In front of these Germans who were jubilant and extremely high in morale, he was just a pathetic loser.
"Adolf! Adolf!! Adolf!"
When the tired Adolf Hitler got off the truck, he actually received such cheers from the officers and soldiers!
Adolf Hitler was a little at a loss. In his memory, he had never received such cheers.
With his own bravery, Adolf Hitler, the future head of the Third Reich, received the first fanatical cheers in his life and the respect of so many people for the first time in his life.
Hitler gradually adapted and found that it was a pleasant thing to enjoy such cheers. All this glory was brought to him by Major Ernst Brahm.
He actually remembered the tradition of the third company of the replenishment battalion when Major Ernst was a lieutenant, "Hey, Ernst"!
But he felt that such a cry could not fully express what he was thinking. He suddenly thought of a peculiar military salute of raising hands in ancient Rome:
Raise your right arm 45 degrees, put your fingers together and forward, straighten your right hand, palm facing down. This raising of hands salute was not only used by the ancient Romans, but also by Americans.
Hitler could not help but raise his right arm and gave an ancient Roman salute to Ernst Brahm:
"Hey, Ernst!"
All the German officers and soldiers were startled for a moment, and then as if they had realized something, they raised their right arms in unison and shouted:
"Hey, Ernst! Hey, Ernst! Hey, Ernst!"
That wave of cheers made Wang Weiyi stay there. What did it mean? Are all people actually paying tribute to themselves in this way?
God, even Adolf Hitler was like this
The crazy shouts grew louder and louder, and even a woman like Elena couldn't help but raise her right arm: "Hey, Ernst! Hey, Ernst!"
The miracle created by St. Ernst completely shocked the battlefield, the German army, and the entire German top brass.
The secret delivery of weapons to the Bolsheviks cannot be publicized, but Ernst Brahm's other achievements in the creation of Russia are simply incredible.
He destroyed the supply base of the Russian army on the front line and successfully made the Russians have to face the terrible winter sadly! Moreover, when their artillery shells were completely destroyed, the Russians had to face the terrifying German artillery attack without artillery cover.
General Gedel promptly seized this favorable opportunity and launched the most ferocious assault on the Russian army. No matter how capable General Kashanov was, he had to order his troops to retreat across the board.
The German army achieved the most glorious victory in the winter offensive on the Eastern Front!
The basis of such victory comes from the miracle of St. Ernst!
Not only that, Ernst also "conveniently" captured a Russian general. Boris, a Russian general who is always at the forefront, will definitely be able to provide the Germans with a lot of valuable intelligence.
Is there anyone more amazing than Ernst Brahm?
How should we reward him? This has become a vexing problem for the German high-level officials. The second Blue Marx Medal was worn on Ernst Brahm's chest without any suspense. Of course, this Blue Marx Medal also had oak leaves added to it. . At the same time, he was promoted to lieutenant colonel, and the Skeleton Commandos were allowed to expand to a regimental-level unit.
Now, Ernst Brahm has become a lieutenant colonel capable of commanding a regiment.
However, he obviously did not want to expand himself immediately. His idea was to build the Skeleton Commando into the most elite force in the German army, and every member of it would be the elite of the elite.
¡°It¡¯s better to be deficient than indiscriminate,¡± Wang Weiyi will unswervingly implement a goal.
However, now the Skeleton Commandos have becomeFor the "Holy Land" in the minds of countless German soldiers, this is not just because of Saint Ernst, but because the Skeleton Commandos will be assigned the latest and most sophisticated weapons and enjoy the highest salaries.
Not every army can do this
Wearing the unique skull badge of the Skull Commando will be something that most German officers and soldiers aspire to
Because of their outstanding performance in Russia, all the officers and soldiers of the Skull Commandos who participated in the operation were commended. Rommel was awarded the Iron Cross First Class, and both Manstein and Guderian were promoted to Adolf. Hitler was gloriously promoted to sergeant. Now, it's time to call him Sergeant Adolf.
Elena was awarded the rank of second lieutenant, while Guo Yunfeng was also awarded the rank of German second lieutenant and the Iron Cross Second Class for his outstanding performance on many battlefields.
This is not something every foreigner can obtain
Manfred von Richthofen envied his friends to death. On the ground, as long as he followed Ernst Brahm, he could create countless feats.
It¡¯s a pity that what I love more is the life in the blue sky
With the arrival of winter, the battlefield fell into silence, and no one from the participating countries had any intention of launching an attack. At least they appear to be more willing to maintain such calm until the end of winter.
But this is just the calm before a bigger war.
Taking advantage of this rare free time, Wang Weiyi reorganized his Skeleton Commando Team. The team was still composed of four teams, but it was expanded to 550 people. Each team member was carefully selected from various German units. Selected.
With the top brass of the German military and their fullest support, the Skeleton Commandos have now become the ace among the aces of the German military. They will be sent one after another to complete many impossible missions.
With this ace unit armed with heavy machine guns and mortars, no matter what Ernst Brahm¡¯s request is, it will be met.
The Germans¡¯ own tanks were still in the factory. Generals von Bello and von Galwitz tried their best to find four tanks captured from the British for Ernst Brahm.
These four tanks were all destroyed by the Germans when the tanks first appeared on the battlefield, or had to be abandoned on the battlefield due to mechanical failures.
The Germans repaired the tanks in every possible way and handed them over to the Totenkopfs
Tanks, Maxim heavy machine guns, Madsen light machine guns, mortars and other weapons have turned the Skeleton Commando into an elite tour with heavy firepower.
Wang Weiyi believes that after experiencing several special missions, he and his team members will soon face a fierce battle, and that time will be a test of the Skeleton Commando's battlefield combat capabilities. Although they have achieved countless victories before
But while the members of the Skeleton Commando were gearing up and eager for a new battle, the rigid Germans did something that can be called "stupid".
They decided to engage in unrestricted submarine warfare!
On January 31, 1917, Berlin suddenly announced that starting from the next day, German submarines would launch torpedoes without warning at all ships in the area that had been designated as a war zone earlier. However, Germany offered a "concession": an American ship was allowed to enter the British port of Falmouth, but not elsewhere. Arrivals can only be made on Sundays and departures cannot be later than the following Wednesday.
There are detailed marking requirements for vessels scheduled to make weekly strait crossings. The hull and superstructure must be painted in red and white vertical stripes, each stripe being one meter wide. There must be a large red and white checkered flag flying from each mast, and the American flag is flown at the stern. If Washington guarantees that such ships do not carry contraband listed on Berlin's published list, it will be allowed to continue sailing without interference.
You know, American public opinion tried its best to remain neutral before, but now Germany's decision has obviously angered the United States.
U.S. Secretary of State Robert Lansing advocated an immediate break with Berlin, but President Wilson felt that this violated his peace-loving feelings. He hesitated for three days before severing diplomatic ties. In his address to a joint session of the US Congress on February 3, the president suggested that perhaps the Germans did not really want to follow through on their warnings. He then stated that any action that results in loss of American lives and property will be met with armed resistance.
When he got the news, Wang Weiyi couldn't help but let out a long sigh. The thing he was worried about finally came.
Although this unrestricted submarine warfare was caused by the German Navy's attempt to break the stalemate in the war,It was made due to financial difficulties, but Wang Weiyi still really didn't know why the senior officials of the German Navy patted their donkey heads and came up with such an extremely stupid solution.
Don¡¯t they know that this will force the United States to enter the war early? Even though it is only a matter of time before the United States enters the war, even if it can delay the United States' entry into the war a month later, it will still be good after all.
But now there is no way. Wang Weiyi cannot change the decision made by the highest power class in Germany.
How should Wang Weiyi face the upcoming passive situation? (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and eighty-four. The Wittgenstein Family
What Wang Weiyi has to do now is just to do what he is doing. He has no ability to change the policies formulated by those countries.
Starting from January 1917, this was a relatively comfortable period. The battlefield was silent, and the main task of the Skeleton Commandos was training.
In mid-January, Baron Ernst Alexander von Brehm was invited by His Majesty the German Emperor to Berlin to attend the 58th birthday party of Wilhelm II held on January 27.
The scale of this event is completely different from that of Prince Joachim¡¯s birthday.
The war has been going on for more than two years, and the entire Germany has turned into a high-speed war machine. Appropriate celebrations can relieve the anxiety and nervousness of the Germans and better allow them to devote themselves to the war.
The Kaiser¡¯s birthday is obviously a good opportunity
So far, Wilhelm II is still supported by the vast majority of Germans, and those who oppose him account for a very small proportion.
Especially Lieutenant Colonel Ernst Brahm and his Skeleton Commando, the consecutive victories they achieved on the front line were infinitely amplified by German public opinion, which also enhanced the already high morale of the Germans.
In Berlin, the names and achievements of two people are constantly being recited. One is the holy German Emperor Wilhelm II, and the other is Baron Alexson.
The name of St. Ernst also spread to Berlin!
Young people and children began to wear those imitation skull badges as a matter of pride. They gathered together for a parade and chanted the names of Kaiser Wilhelm II and Baron Skeleton to express their support for Germany to carry out the war to the end. Determination!
Large posters also appeared on the streets.
Sitting on the throne, dressed in military uniform and with a long sword in his hand, the majestic person is William II. Standing on his left and right were Field Marshal Hindenburg and General Ludendorff.
In front of these three people was a young German officer. His face was firm, and his eyes seemed to be looking ahead. He held a command knife tightly in his hand, ready to unsheath it at any time. There are a bunch of medals pinned to his military uniform:
The Iron Cross First Class, the Blue Marx Medal, and the most eye-catching thing is the badge worn on his collar:
Skull badge!
That¡¯s Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
This lieutenant colonel in the German army actually appeared on the same poster as the German emperor, marshal, and first-level general.
Wang Weiyi¡¯s personal reputation in Germany has reached a new height:
In the name of Ernst Brahm!
Every young man who passes under this poster will stretch out his right arm, raise his hands in a salute, and then shout "Hey, Germany!"
It is said that on the front line, this is what St. Ernst and his Skeleton Commandos did.
Erina, Manstein, and Richthofen were all nobles. They were also invited by His Majesty the Emperor and came to Berlin with Ernst.
They were surprised by the fanatical atmosphere in Berlin.
"If there is a decisive battle now, I believe the final winner will be Germany." Manstein couldn't help but murmured.
¡°No matter when there is a decisive battle, the final winner will definitely be Germany!¡± Richthofen¡¯s will was far firmer than that of his good friend.
Wang Weiyi did not participate in their discussion. I always said before that this country that launched two world wars in succession was persevering, united and unyielding, so it was able to challenge the world twice on its own. But only by experiencing it personally can you truly feel all of this.
He believes that if one day the enemy reaches Berlin, everyone in this city will take up arms and fight to the end
"Ernst, where do you live?" Elena asked.
Before Wang Weiyi could answer, Richthofen had already said: "Hey, Ernst, come live at my place. I have enough rooms. You can choose whatever you want."
Manstein also extended such an invitation to him.
"Ah, I'd better stay at the Berlin Grand Hotel, then I'm familiar with it." Wang Weiyi thought for a while and politely declined their offer.
"Whether it's Elina, Manstein, or Richthofen, they are all very large families. Being a stranger in such a family always brings inconveniences of one kind or another.
"Ernst, you also have a manor. You need to clean it up sometime." Elena smiled and said: "A baron came to Berlin and had his own manor.It is not a good reputation to spread the word about always staying in a hotel when you are not staying there. "
Wang Weiyi rubbed his nose and smiled at his own manor? forget it. After William II gave the manor to himself, he once took a look at it. Because no one had cleaned it for too long, it was already overgrown with weeds.
¡°Besides, I will leave this era sooner or later. Why should I bother to organize a manor?
After saying goodbye to his friends, Wang Weiyi came to the Berlin Grand Hotel. The manager here had long recognized him. When he saw Baron Alexon arriving, he personally greeted him: "Baron Alexon, welcome to come here again. I will We are honored to prepare the most comfortable and luxurious rooms for you to stay in. We hope you will enjoy your stay here. ¡±
After Wang Weiyi expressed his gratitude, he came to the room specially prepared for himself. It was indeed a luxurious and comfortable room.
After sending the manager away and closing the door, Xiao Ling¡¯s voice came over immediately: ¡°Is there anything I can say to thank you for coming to Berlin again, Baron Alexon?¡±
"Come on." Wang Weiyi sat down and raised his feet comfortably: "The atmosphere is really fanatical. From the moment I entered Berlin, I could feel that Germany was preparing for the final decisive battle at any time."
"You have a great contribution to this, Rambler." Xiao Ling's tone of voice did not seem to be too polite: "If it weren't for your miraculous performances on the battlefield, the entire Berlin and even the entire Germany would not have been plunged into In an atmosphere of war fever"
"Hey, you have some credit for this." Wang Weiyi said jokingly.
Xiao Ling was too lazy to discuss this issue with him.
Wang Weiyi also turned to the topic: "Xiao Ling, there are four million Reichsmarks in the base now. We have to find a way to use this huge sum of money, otherwise once the war is over, these Reichsmarks will rapidly depreciate significantly. , I can¡¯t find anyone I can trust to help me manage this huge sum of money.¡±
"There is someone you can consider." Xiao Ling quickly said: "Hermione Wittgenstein"
"Who is this person? Why have I never heard of him?" Wang Weiyi was a little curious.
"That's because you are ignorant," Xiao Ling maintained his usual contempt for Wang Weiyi: "That is the eldest daughter of the Wittgenstein family. Who is the richest person in the world? Not Bill Gates or Buffett of our time. They are not really the richest, but the Rothschilds and the Wittgensteins.¡±
Wang Weiyi nodded in understanding.
He knew the Rothschild family, but the Wittgenstein family was very unfamiliar.
"When they were called the Sixth Empire of Europe, the United States had not yet been founded. Ah, and when they paid Kolchak and Denikin to fight Lenin, not a single country in Europe was there. Help them financially, they are a family fighting against Lenin."
Wang Weiyi took a breath of air, a family fighting against a huge state power? God, what kind of family is this?
"I can't describe the wealth of this family in words at all, but for hundreds of years no family has been able to surpass them in wealth, not even the Rothschilds! Carl Wittgenstein, who brought their family to glory, was born In Germany, he later moved to Austria and quickly became the richest man in the Austro-Hungarian Empire, which the Rothschild family could only hold back.¡±
Xiao Ling said slowly: "Karl has a very famous son, Ludwig Wittgenstein, who is a thinker and philosopher. This man is three-quarters Jewish. It is said that Hitler hated him with all his heart. Even Some people speculate that he was the trigger that caused Hitler to carry out the Holocaust against the Jews."
Wang Weiyi is not surprised by this, but feels a little weird.
Judging from Hitler's previous performance, especially after the Hall and Steven incidents, Hitler already hated the Jews very much.
Could it be that Ludwig Wittgenstein was the trigger for Hitler to massacre the Jews, and he was the inducement?
This seems a bit ridiculous when you think about it.
"It is a pity that most of Karl's children do not want to inherit his business and do business. Some are philosophers, some are artists, and some died very early. And among those living children, several are suicidal. The only person who can inherit the huge Wittgenstein family estate is Carl's eldest daughter Hermione."
Xiao Ling's words rang in Wang Weiyi's ears: "After Carl's death, Hermione took charge of a huge industry. She is forty-two years old and has done an outstanding job. In World War II, after Germany annexed Austria, it was Hermione who Min decisively transferred the industry to the UK and protected Wittgenstein.Family, I suggest that you invest four million Reich Marks to cooperate with Hermione. "
"Is she trustworthy?"
¡°Completely trustworthy, integrity, honor, perseverance, and trustworthiness are the qualities used in men that can be applied to her.¡±
"Where should I find her?"
¡°She also received an invitation from William II and is now in Berlin, living in Countess Leonie¡¯s home.¡±
Wang Weiyi couldn't help but touch his nose when he heard this. It was Countess Leoni again. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and eighty-five. Hermione
It seems that he and the Countess Leoni have a turbulent relationship. Wang Weiyi feels somewhat helpless because everything always involves the countess.
¡°This mysterious and powerful woman, it would be better for me to avoid provoking her less.
But for four million Reichsmarks, I had no choice but to go.
When Butler Dempsey saw Baron Alexon, he was not surprised at all. From the first minute Ernst and his party entered Berlin, Dempsey, who also had great powers, already knew they had arrived.
When I came to the living room, I saw Countess Leonie today, wearing black clothes, looking increasingly mysterious and charming. Opposite her, sitting opposite her, was a very simply dressed woman.
She is probably Hermione.
"Baron Alexon." Seeing Wang Weiyi's appearance, Countess Leonie looked very happy: "Come on, we are talking about you, Dempsey, give the Baron a glass of wine."
"This is the proud Baron Alexson of Germany. They prefer to call him Baron Skull." Countess Leonie introduced to the woman opposite: "And this low-key lady, Ernst, I have to give Please introduce her. She is Ms. Hermione Wittgenstein. Do you know that his father Karl is a German and the richest man in the Austro-Hungarian Empire. However, the artistic talent of the Wittgenstein family far exceeds them. wealth"
As expected, it is Hermione, the head of this generation of the Wittgenstein family. This lady who has never married in her life will sail alone with the ship of the Wittgenstein family in the First and Second World Wars.
"Ms. Wittgenstein, it's an honor to meet you." Wang Weiyi said politely.
"Baron Alexon, it's an honor to meet you." Hermione said equally politely: "I'm curious, why are you called Baron Skeleton?"
"It's probably the badge I'm wearing." Wang Weiyi pointed to the unique skull badge on his collar.
"When I entered Berlin, I saw many young people wearing such badges. It turned out to be you. It seems that you are very popular in Germany." Hermione smiled and said: "The Countess has introduced it to me many times. Thank you for your respectable personality and your outstanding performance on the battlefield. If you have the opportunity, I hope you can come to my place as a guest."
Hermione is very low-key. From the outside and the tone of her voice, there is no hint that he is the head of a huge business empire.
In Xiao Ling¡¯s introduction, this woman¡¯s persistence is not inferior to that of a man. Maybe the richer the person, the more low-key they are.
Hermione and the countess are very good friends. Even the countess¡¯s many assets are handed over to the Wittgenstein family for management. There is a dirty relationship between them.
In the Countess¡¯ introduction, the Wittgenstein family could have been promoted to the nobility, but Carl Wittgenstein unexpectedly refused the title of nobility. He once said that he was a Wittgenstein and did not want to be an ordinary "Count of Ringstrasse".
Moreover, Carl Wittgenstein was unwilling to accept the title of nobility conferred on him by the Austro-Hungarian Empire. He was born in Germany and cared more about the title of nobility in Germany. He spread rumors on many occasions that his family might be from Germany. An illegitimate son of the high-ranking aristocrat Sein Wittgenstein family.
He would rather say that he was the illegitimate son of a German nobleman and refused to accept the nobility canonization of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. However, he left Germany and settled in Austria. This is the complicated and elusive nature of Carl Wittgenstein. character.
Under his influence, all of his children have a strong affinity with Germany. Except for the most rebellious youngest son, Ludwig Wittgenstein, they are close to each other and respect the Germans who all have aristocratic status. They are also willing to work with Germans. They make friends.
And Wang Weiyi, who has the status of a baron, obviously quickly won the favor of Hermione Wittgenstein
Hermione said at this time: "Countess, your investment in Judenburg United Sickle Factory and Alpine Metallurgical Group increased eleven times last year."
Wang Weiyi was speechless when he heard this. Oh my god, it doubled in one fell swoop? What kind of concept is this? Of course, thanks to this war, the rest of steel will always develop at the fastest speed during the war.
Countess Leonie was not surprised at all. Maybe it was because of her wealth, or maybe she didn¡¯t have much idea about money.
"We have acquired 70% of the shares of Alps Metallurgical Group, but we do not plan to continue to increase the number of stock holdings this year." Hermione continued: "However, we are prepared toThe acquisition of seven companies by the United States and the United States will be a huge investment."
"Not increasing the shares of Alpine Metallurgical Group? That is a company that can bring huge wealth. Britain and the United States? What are you doing there to acquire?" the countess asked curiously.
Wang Weiyi understood immediately
Hermione is a very attentive woman, and she immediately saw something from Wang Weiyi's expression: "Baron Alexon, do you have anything to say?"
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Do you want to transfer huge assets abroad? Let the Wittgenstein family gradually move out of Austria?"
Hermione was a little surprised that Baron Alexon got to the essence of the problem right away. She thought that although the other party was famous, he had built his reputation on the battlefield and did not understand business, but she did not expect such a result.
Hermione nodded: "Yes, Baron Alexon, when my father was still alive, he had already begun to transfer huge assets abroad, especially in the United States. And now, I am just carrying out my father's plan. It¡¯s just a plan, and I am now more determined in this determination.¡±
"Why?" the countess became more and more curious.
Obviously, the relationship between Hermione and the countess is extraordinary. In front of the countess, Hermione did not hide anything: "Because we are not optimistic that the Allies can win this war."
The countess was so startled that her hand holding the wine glass trembled.
??A person with dual identities of Germany and the Austro-Hungarian Empire, but he is not optimistic that his country can win this war?
Wang Weiyi was also a little surprised. How could this woman have such keen observation?
Hermione looked very solemn and said: "Baron Alexon, I didn't mean to offend you or your army. The courage shown by the German army on the battlefield is extraordinary. I firmly believe that they can still win one victory after another. Especially you, Baron Alexon, I am not curious at all even if you can be promoted to general before the end of the war, but the war is not won only by the bravery of the soldiers."
Her words completely attracted the attention of the Countess, and Hermione's voice was a little depressed: "The war is a contest between national strengths. From the first day of the war to the present, Germany, the main combat force of the Allied Powers, and the financial Already very stretched, resources are going to be depleted unless we can end the war within two years, and that's without the participation of other countries."
"Other country? What country are you referring to?" the countess asked seriously.
Hermione smiled bitterly: "America. You have to know that the United States has always remained neutral before, but some forces with ulterior motives have been vilifying Germany's image everywhere and trying every means to make American public opinion shift to their side. Here. At one point, we have to admit that we are far inferior to our enemies. What surprises me even more is that Germany actually announced unrestricted submarine warfare. I don¡¯t know what they think. Do they have to force the United States to join in? In the ranks of war?"
"Can the United States' participation in the war change the direction of the war?" The Countess was a little unconvinced: "Their soldiers are as brave as our soldiers? Their officers are as wise as our officers?"
"None of them. Their soldiers are not as good as ours, and their officers are also not as good as ours." Hermione said frankly: "In terms of the quality of the army, they are too far behind Germany."
The countess breathed a sigh of relief: "Then why should we care about the attitude of the United States?"
"I have already said that wars can be won not just by relying on the bravery of the army." Hermione said slowly: "In addition to the army, the United States has a strong national power, and they can continuously provide supplies. To the United Kingdom and France, these two countries that should have collapsed can continue to maintain their combat capabilities. On the contrary, they dragged Germany into a bottomless pit. When our economy begins to collapse and the United States enters the war at the most appropriate time, then The fate of failure is inevitable. Countess, you have never been to the United States, so you don¡¯t know what kind of country this is.¡±
The countess didn¡¯t know, but Wang Weiyi knew.
??In the two world wars, the United States reaped sufficient benefits and then ended the wars as a savior. Without this country, who would be the final winner of the world war?
A businessman¡¯s sense of smell is always the sharpest, especially for a family as large as Wittgenstein.
Although the German army performed very well on the battlefield, they had not been optimistic that Germany could win a long time ago.
"What do you think, Baron Alexson?" CountessPeople turned their attention to Wang Weiyi.
Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly: "Although I don't want to admit it, what Ms. Wittgenstein said is correct." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and eighty-six. The loneliness of the countess
Ernst Brahm was clearly on Hermione's side.
Countess Leonie also became worried. What would happen if Germany failed?
"Countess, I suggest that you also invest your assets abroad, and this is also the purpose of my coming to you." Hermione put forward her own suggestion: "If what I say is just what if, if Germany loses In this war, those enemies will definitely not let it go. At that time, if your assets are abroad, they can be protected to the greatest extent."
Countess Leonie thought about it carefully and nodded: "I accept your suggestion, my dear Hermione. I have to calculate carefully how much money I can give before you leave."
Hermione was relieved.
In her heart, the countess is noble, and she will never allow the countess's interests to be harmed in any way. She has even thought that if the countess does not trust her, then she will do her best to protect the assets that the countess has invested.
Fortunately, Baron Alexon showed up, and the countess seemed to trust this baron very much.
"Ernst, I think you should also make some investments." Countess Leonie said and stood up: "Ah, what you just said made me sweat. I have to change my clothes. Ernst , you and Ms. Wittgenstein should have a good talk."
This is a very understanding and well-educated lady. She didn't want to listen to other people discussing investment issues, which were the other person's privacy, even if she and Hermione were very good friends.
"Mr. Baron, are you interested in investing? To protect your assets." Hermione had already made up her mind when she said this.
Ernst was a good friend of the countess and a respectable baron. She felt that she needed to give her own advice on the issue of assets, although she did not think that the baron could give out how much money.
She heard the countess carefully introduce Ernst Brahm as a newly promoted baron, and this noble status was obtained entirely because of his outstanding performance on the battlefield. Then such a nobleman would not have many assets. But even if the other party only offers a hundred Reichsmarks, Hermione is confident that Ernst will make a fortune in a few years.
Hermione never imagined that Ernst Brahm actually came here for investment.
Wang Weiyi pretended to think for a while: "I'm also interested in this. Coincidentally, I just have a sum of funds on hand that I won't use for the time being."
"Okay, Mr. Baron, how much are you prepared to invest?"
Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment: "About four million Reichsmarks"
"How much?" Hermione didn't seem to hear clearly.
"Four million Reichsmarks."
Hermione was completely shocked. This was a huge sum of money. With this huge sum of money, she could live the most prosperous life no matter where she went.
God, a newly promoted baron can actually spend so much money at once?
Hermione suddenly felt how justified her father's refusal to accept the nobility canonization of the Austro-Hungarian Empire was. The nobility of the Austro-Hungarian Empire and the nobility of Germany are completely different.
"Do you really want to invest all four million marks?" Hermione asked uncertainly.
"Yes, all of them." Wang Weiyi thought for a while: "I also have a batch of diamonds and a batch of gold jewelry. If possible, I want to turn them all into cash. Do you have any ideas?"
"Yes, this is not a particularly difficult matter. I can help you do it in Berlin." Hermione said in surprise again.
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Then I will thank you very much. Tomorrow, please send a car to the Berlin Hotel, and I will hand over the four million marks and that batch of things to you. After the sale, you only need to give me Half of the money, the other half, is also treated as my investment.¡±
"You are simply unbelievable." Hermione calmed down her mood: "Tomorrow I will bring your investment contract with me. From now on, you will be one of the investors of the Wittgenstein family."
Wang Weiyi felt very satisfied. I have already invested in Montagut and Chateau Margaux, and now I have invested in the Wittgenstein family, which far exceeds them in strength. So how much wealth will I have in the future?
It¡¯s already hard for people to calculate clearly
"I hope you will keep the exact amount of money I invested confidential"
After receiving Hermione's affirmative reply, Wang Weiyi added: "Also, I want to use part of this investment in this way."
He put it in his heartAfter the arrangement was announced, the surprise on Ms. Hermione's face disappeared and was replaced by respect. After Wang Weiyi finished talking about the arrangements, Hermione said solemnly: "Baron Alexon, you are the most upright, compassionate and respectable person I have ever met. Please rest assured. Even if the Wittgenstein family ceases to exist one day, my descendants will continue to follow your instructions, even at the expense of the last mark of the Wittgenstein family!"
"Thank you, but the Wittgenstein family will exist for a long, long time, although it may encounter some troubles." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
"Hey, have you decided, Ernst?" The Countess came out after changing her clothes.
"Ah, I decided. I don't have much money, so I can only invest a little." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
"His Majesty the Emperor should really give you a large bonus." The countess called Dempsey and asked him to open a new bottle of wine: "The three of us had a great chat today, Ernst, you don't have to worry now. There¡¯s a war, we should have a good drink.¡±
Neither Wang Weiyi nor Hermione had any objection to this.
After finishing the bottle of wine, Hermione stood up to leave. The countess asked Dempsey to send Hermione out, and then brought another bottle of wine.
The countess was already a little tipsy. When Wang Weiyi was about to get up and leave, the countess said: "Ernst, stay with me, otherwise I really don't know how to spend this night."
Wang Weiyi, who had already stood up halfway, hesitated and sat down again.
Opening the wine and pouring two glasses slowly, the countess picked up the glass and took a big sip: "You know, sometimes I really envy Elena. At least she knows who she loves and can accompany her." But I can't do that. Every move I make is always watched by many people. For example, if you are here tonight, when the news spreads, many people will say that I am **. Shameless"
Wang Weiyi can cope with all kinds of dangers on the battlefield, but he has no idea what to do when faced with such a scene.
The Countess didn't seem to need to ask for any advice from the other party, and said to herself: "From the day I married Count Schiller, there have been rumors that I covet the Count's power, family property, whatever. , but I don¡¯t care at all that the count died on his wedding day, so some people said that I killed him. I still don¡¯t care that His Majesty the Emperor and the Empress often invite me to visit. I believe that if they were not afraid of His Majesty¡¯s majesty, they would also be there. What about you who are criticizing me behind my back, Ernst, what kind of person do you think I am?¡±
"I regard you as a respectable countess." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
Countess Leonie smiled, and her face, which was already blushing due to alcohol, became even redder. She drank a lot of wine, and she drank almost half of the newly opened bottle of wine. Wang Weiyi tried to persuade her to no avail. .
Finally, the countess was drunk, and she chuckled: "Ernst, do you still remember that you have to do three things for me?"
Wang Weiyi was startled for a moment, and he almost forgot. Hearing the countess mention it, he couldn't help but smile and nodded.
"Then, I will exercise my rights now. Baron Alexon, please carry me to the bedroom."
Wang Weiyi was a little at a loss. Is this the first request the countess made to herself? This, what kind of request is this?
"Why, Baron Skeleton doesn't want to fulfill his promise?" the Countess said with a beautiful voice.
Wang Weiyi stood up awkwardly and walked to the countess. He didn't know what to do. But at this time, the countess had already pulled Wang Weiyi down and hooked his neck.
¡°A woman¡¯s body is in his arms, not to mention Countess Leonie¡¯s alluring body? Wang Weiyi couldn't help but feel a little thirsty.
He walked into the countess's bedroom almost with mechanical steps.
He gently put her on the bed and was about to leave when suddenly the countess grabbed him, pulling so hard that Wang Weiyi's entire body was pulled against her.
The Countess¡¯s hands and feet were tightly wrapped around the young man, and her hungry lips were constantly exploring Wang Weiyi¡¯s face. So many years of loneliness completely erupted at this moment.
How could a normal young man resist such temptation? Wang Weiyi is also a normal, young man who has not touched a woman for a long time.
Ernst Brahm, who had never surrendered on the battlefield, finally completely disarmed him this time
Two male and female bodies were wrestling on the bed.Struggling and struggling, heavy breathing and moans kept coming out. Wang Weiyi could only remember hearing the last words the countess said to him at the moment he entered the countess's body:
"I promised you that even if I have sex with you and go to my bed, I will never pester you." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and eighty-seven. Alexon Manor (320 votes plus update)
They did not leave the countess's estate until daybreak.
Dempsey, who got up very early, seemed to know nothing, or maybe he knew everything, but didn't want to care about it at all. He just sent Baron Ernst Brahm out of the manor with an expressionless face.
Walking on the road, Wang Weiyi still felt that last night was a bit ridiculous. The first of the three things he promised to do for the countess was completed like this?
God knows what the Countess was thinking.
"Did you have a good time last night?" Xiao Ling's words were full of disdain: "Okay, romantic rambler, I have to give you your mark and the gold and jewelry you got from the cursed manor. Turn right. You'll see a carriage with what you need."
Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly. This is not good. You will have to turn off the tracker when necessary in the future.
I found the carriage, rushed to the hotel, and transported the three boxes into my room. Not long after, Hermione came as promised.
When she saw that the things Baron Alexon said were ready and exactly as he said, Hermione showed a shocked expression again.
It turned out that Baron Alexon really had so much wealth. After a rough estimate, the total value of the diamonds, gold and jewelry reached more than two million Imperial Marks. Hermione originally wanted to calculate the specific value carefully, but Wang Weiyi I thought it was no longer necessary, so I calculated it as two million marks.
After calming down, Hermione took out the contract for Wang Weiyi to read. After looking at it carefully, he signed his name on it and the contract officially came into effect.
Now, he has become one of the investors of the Wittgenstein family.
Having someone move the box out of the hotel again, Hermione said solemnly: "You are now one of the partners of the Wittgenstein family. One million marks. I will send someone to give it to you before you leave Berlin. Dear Baron Alexson.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled and didn¡¯t pay too much attention.
God knows whether I will have a chance to get this huge investment in the future. What era will the next time travel to? He has no foundation at all.
Let God decide everything
After resting for a while, Manstein, Richthofen and Elina came to the hotel. With a woman¡¯s intuition, Elina seemed to be vaguely aware of something.
Fortunately, Richthofen rescued Wang Weiyi in time: "Hey, Ernst, let's go and see something with us."
Before Wang Weiyi had time to ask what it was, Richthofen had already pulled him out of the hotel.
The carriage was already waiting outside. I got on the carriage and went directly to the outside of Berlin. After walking for about twenty minutes, a manor appeared in front of Wang Weiyi.
"Where is this?" Wang Weiyi asked inexplicably.
Elena pursed her lips and smiled: "The dignified Baron Alexon, doesn't he even recognize his own manor?"
ah? This is actually my own manor?
The area of ??the manor is not very large, but it is enough for dozens of people to live in. In any case, this was once the territory of His Majesty the Emperor.
When entering the manor, Wang Weiyi was even more surprised. Many people were clearing away weeds and debris in the manor and reorganizing the place:
Alexon Manor!
"This is"
Seeing Wang Weiyi's surprised look, Manstein couldn't help laughing and said: "If a baron arrives in Berlin and can only live in a hotel, that is not in line with his status. We discussed it yesterday and hired a group of people. Clean this place well and you can move in around tomorrow."
Wang Weiyi felt a little grateful.
Since William II gave this manor to him as a fief, he has never been here once, but these good friends have already taken it to heart.
Especially Erina, looking at her expectant look, Wang Weiyi felt that he really felt sorry for her.
"Hello, Mr. Baron." At this time, a man in his thirties came over and said respectfully.
"Who are you?"
¡°Sir Baron, I am Videlio, and from now on, I will be your butler.¡±
Butler? You actually have a butler?
Richthofen said proudly: "Ernst, Videlio has been the butler of the Manfred family since his grandfather. A baron's manor would be a mess without a butler. From now on, this place will be run by Mr. Videlio, Ernst, I don't expect you to."Take care of an estate"
"Manfred" Wang Weiyi sighed, really not knowing what to say.
I am really lucky to have such a friend.
Being able to have your own manor and your own butler is something I have never dreamed of before.
"Okay, Ernst, you have also seen the manor. It won't be ready so quickly. Let's go back to Berlin and find a restaurant to have a good meal." Richthofen said happily.
Back in Berlin, Richthofen took them to the most common beer hall on the streets of Berlin. In addition to drinking beer here, you can also eat not too delicious German food.
The environment here is not very good, but you can hear a lot of new things. A large number of Germans like to gather here in their free time, and then share what they see and hear with those who are familiar or unfamiliar.
It seemed that Richthofen often visited places like this. Elina and Manstein, like Wang Weiyi, walked into a small beer hall for the first time.
Beerhouse riot? Wang Weiyi's mind came to Wang Weiyi's mind. Well, Hitler is just an ordinary soldier on the front line.
A lot of people were talking loudly there, their voices were very loud, and they didn¡¯t care about anything at all. The topic of discussion is nothing more than the front line. It can be seen that the Germans have no doubts about winning this war.
Soon, those people brought the topic to the most debatable topic at present: the Skeleton Baron and the Skeleton Commandos commanded by him!
This brought the atmosphere to a climax.
These beer-drinking Germans were full of praise for the Skeleton Baron. Some even thought that the Baron himself should be allowed to command a legion. In this case, Paris could be occupied in a few days.
Wang Weiyi was quite embarrassed. Listening to other people's comments about him in a tavern really made him feel a little uncomfortable. When he looked at the three Mansteins, a smile appeared on his lips.
"Hey, the U.S. government has lodged a protest!" A bearded German said, waving a newspaper in his hand: "Our order to announce that we will conduct submarine warfare seems to have made these Yankees tremble."
¡°To hell with those Yankees!¡± someone shouted.
"If the Americans dare to join the war, we can defeat them within a week!"
"No, we can reach Washington in a month!"
The beer hall suddenly became excited.
Wang Weiyi frowned. Such an optimistic and arrogant mood was not like the always rigorous Germans.
?Perhaps it is the recent news of victory that has appeared one after another in the newspapers, which has greatly stimulated the Germans, but this is not a good phenomenon for a country.
"Ernst, do you think it is possible for the United States to join the war?" Manstein asked quietly in a low voice.
"Yes." Wang Weiyi answered without any hesitation.
Richthofen, who has always been optimistic, did not take the Americans to heart at all: "What will change if they join the war? In the sky, my squadron can shoot down at least a hundred of their planes. On the ground, the Skeleton Baron is enough to give them a chance." The hardest lesson ever!¡±
"But what if two hundred American planes come to fight your squadron?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked.
Richthofen was startled for a moment: "Then I will shoot down two hundred of them, even if I fight to the last plane of the 2nd Hunting Squadron."
"Manfred, your bravery is amazing." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I believe you have this ability, but what if the Americans send another three hundred, five hundred, or one thousand planes? "
Richthofen could not answer this question. After a long time, he muttered: "I don't believe Americans have such power."
"They do, and their power is far beyond your imagination." Wang Weiyi's voice revealed some helplessness: "They don't care how many aircraft and artillery they lose on the battlefield. Once their national war machine starts, these materials will They can be manufactured continuously, and then flowed to the battlefield continuously. However, we are different. Every aircraft and every cannon is so important to us. Germany can use its own power to deal with Britain and France. This is already a remarkable achievement, but we can no longer face the United States alone."
Manstein and Elina listened very carefully, but Richthofen was a little unconvinced: "Hey, Ernst, why do you talk in the same tone as that General Gedel? Are you afraid of war? ?"
¡°?Yes, I have never been afraid of war. Wang Weiyi shook his head: "What I think about every day is how to win, but if a hundred victories cannot bring victory to the country, then our efforts will be in vain. We need strong allies, but The strange thing is that Germany's allies have never been like Austria-Hungary or Bulgaria, and they have never performed well. Does Germany really have to deal with the whole world? "
Manstein pondered: "Where are the strong allies you mentioned?"
"I don't know, maybe there is." Wang Weiyi seemed to be in a daze: "But not now, no, maybe in the future."
Manstein had no idea who Ernst was talking about. Where is that powerful ally he spoke of? (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Eighty-eight. His Majesty the Emperor¡¯s Banquet
Berlin, January 27, 1917.
On this day, Berlin was plunged into a feverishly festive atmosphere.
Happy birthday to His Majesty Emperor Friedrich Wilhelm Victor Albert von Hohenzollern!
In the palace, the well-dressed guests filed in, everyone with a smile on their face. The good news from the front and His Majesty the Emperor's birthday make this a day worth remembering.
"Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm has arrived!"
When this voice sounded, all the guests¡¯ heads turned around:
Skeleton Baron¡ª¡ªErnst!
Then, warm applause began to ring out. This miraculous baron brought too much glory to Germany. Wherever he is, victory is guaranteed!
And the dazzling girl accompanying Wang Weiyi is also a noble. In addition, she now has another enviable identity, the intelligence analysis officer of the Skeleton Commando:
Heinrich Elena von Levinsky!
¡°Perhaps some people have identified Elena as Baron Alexon¡¯s girlfriend. This is indeed a perfect combination of a golden boy and a girl.
Ernst Brahm in military uniform is so handsome and majestic, and Heinrich Elena in navy blue dress is so bright and radiant.
And behind them, Fritz von Manstein and Manfred von Richthofen are also the glory of Germany!
Their appearance ushered in more applause
People kept coming to chat with them, mostly with words of praise and compliments. Wang Weiyi looked over there while dealing with it.
There, Countess Leoni was discussing something with Foreign Minister Pilov. The countess also looked here intentionally or unintentionally, and she happened to meet Wang Weiyi's eyes.
The countess smiled slightly, as if nothing had happened between the two of them. Even for Elena who was next to Wang Weiyi, Wang Weiyi did not see the slightest hint of jealousy in the countess's eyes.
It seems that the countess is fulfilling her promise: she will never interfere in Wang Weiyi's normal life
"Look, look, our brave boys are here." Marshal Hindenburg appeared in front of Wang Weiyi with a smile on his face: "Well done, Lieutenant Colonel Ernst."
"Thank you, Marshal Your Excellency."
General Ludendorff also appeared. He and Marshal Hindenburg were two completely different people. There was no trace of a smile on his majestic face: "Lieutenant Colonel Ernst Brahm, General Staff Officer The department is very satisfied with your performance. The Russians have become much more honest now, but there is a troublesome problem that you have to help me solve."
"Please tell me, Your Excellency, First Class General."
"You have won the Blue Marx twice and the Iron Cross twice. When you achieve greater merits next time, what medal should we give you? You have to help me solve this problem, Ernst " Lieutenant Colonel."
The majestic General Ludendorff can actually joke? Coupled with his serious look, this joke that was not funny at all became much funnier, immediately arousing laughter from everyone around.
"Perhaps a skull medal can be established to match the name of Baron Skeleton." Marshal Hindenburg couldn't help but joked: "What do you think, Lieutenant Colonel Ernst."
Wang Weiyi smiled, not knowing how to answer this question
The surrounding guests gradually dispersed, leaving only this pure soldier. Ludendorff regained his seriousness: "Ernst, when this banquet is over, you must return to the front line immediately. I'm afraid you will be transferred to the Reims area this time."
Wang Weiyi understood immediately.
The spring offensive that the French have been preparing for a long time will be launched soon. It seems that the top brass of the German army are already preparing to meet this challenge.
¡°I and my team members have been to Reims before, and we are very familiar with that place. The presence of the Skeleton Commandos there will be of great use.
"Your Excellency, First Class General, are you preparing for the battle of Reims and Soissons?" Wang Weiyi asked tentatively.
Ludendorff nodded solemnly: "Yes, the French have concentrated more than 350,000 troops in this area and are still mobilizing further. We believe that between the end of March and the beginning of April, the enemy will be there." There is a large-scale attack in this area. Since you have performed missions in this area, we are ready to move you and your skeleton commando team to the front line."
"Yes, Your Excellency, First Class General." Wang Weiyi did not hesitate at all.
SkeletonThe significance of the establishment of the Skull Commando Team is to carry out the most dangerous and difficult tasks.
"This time is not to carry out any special mission, but to fight a difficult positional battle." Marshal Hindenburg also stopped smiling: "A lot of people may die, so you must be fully mentally prepared."
"Please rest assured, Marshal." Wang Weiyi replied solemnly: "The first minute the soldiers stood on the battlefield, they were ready to sacrifice. All for Germany!"
"All for Germany!"
Marshal Hindenburg smiled again: "Aha, today is a good day. There is no need to discuss such a heavy topic. Ludendorff, you always like to ruin the atmosphere."
"Hey, Your Excellency Marshal, Your Excellency the First-Class Admiral, what are you discussing there?" At this time, His Royal Highness Crown Prince William August came over: "Ah, Baron Skeleton is also here, Miss Heinrich, I heard You are always with Baron Skeleton on the battlefield. I often think about this question, how should I call you in the future? Baroness? No, I think this name is completely inappropriate for your status. It is more appropriate to call you Lady Skeleton."
There was a burst of laughter, and Elina's face turned red with embarrassment. But when she thought of the words "Mrs. Skeleton", Elina herself couldn't help laughing.
"Ernst, there have been so many people looking for me recently." August said with a smile: "Many people have come to me to plead for favors and want to join the Skeleton Commandos. God, when will your The army has become the most dazzling in the German army? I told them that I can't help, because I also want to find Baron Skeleton to find a favor and see if he can help me move a corporal position."
There was constant laughter, and August¡¯s funny remarks immediately washed away the serious atmosphere just now.
August happily talked to them about things on the battlefield, and kept asking about Wang Weiyi's miraculous performance in Russia. It can be seen that His Royal Highness the Crown Prince is indeed longing for life on the battlefield.
While Wang Weiyi was chatting, he noticed that in the distance, Prince Joachim was looking at this place coldly, and standing next to him was a man who had been demoted, but recovered with the help of Prince Joachim. Arrived at the colonel officer Nikolai
Their expressions look quite complicated, even with a bit of hatred
Wang Weiyi doesn¡¯t care. He has now established a preliminary foothold in Germany, and he is now a star in the German army. Prince Joachim and Nicholas will think twice even if they really want to deal with him.
Behind Wang Weiyi, standing are the elite of the Skeleton Commandos and the top brass of the German military.
¡°The Holy Emperor of the German Empire, King of Prussia, His Majesty Friedrich Wilhelm Victor Albert von Hohenzollern has arrived!¡±
With this sound, the scene that was noisy just now suddenly became quiet.
Wearing a glove on his left hand and leaning on his accessories, William II appeared in front of everyone.
When William II was born, his mother's buttocks were exposed first, which caused him to suffer from Erb's palsy and atrophy of his left arm. He deliberately turned his body sideways when taking the photo, cleverly highlighting his normal right hand and covering up his defective left hand. William II often wore gloves on his left hand to make his left hand look more slender. He also liked to lean on his sword or crutch with his left hand to make himself look more decent.
?????????????????????????????????????????
Wilhelm II waved his right hand to express his inner joy to his subjects.
When the cheers stopped slightly, William II said: "Thank you, my respected friends, it is a great honor for you to come to this banquet. I am a fifty-eight-year-old man. I don't know what else to do." I can live a few birthdays, but I hope to see Germany¡¯s final victory on my next birthday.¡±
There was another crazy cheer.
William II enjoyed the love of his subjects, and then he asked everyone to quiet down:
"I believe that in my lifetime I can see that Germany will stand on top of the world, and all enemies will surrender at our feet, exchanging war for peace. Although we don't want to see it, when our enemies force us In doing so, we must also face such challenges. The German Empire is fearless, and so are the German people. There is only one Germany in Europe, and there is only one Germany in the world!"
"One Germany! One Germany!" More crazy calls accompanied His Majesty the Emperor's speech.
Wang Weiyi watched all this calmly and did not join the cheering crowd. However, the German Emperor's voice still reached his ears:
"Now, please allow me to pay tribute to the soldiers who are fighting on the front line and have created one victory after another for their country. Let us also observe a moment of silence for those soldiers who sacrificed their lives for the pride of Germany."
The cheers stopped, and every German lowered his head quietly.
Among them, Wang Weiyi is also included. At this moment, he thought of his comrades who had died on the battlefield.
Rest in peace, my dearest brother. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and eighty-nine. Debate
"Ernst, should I call you Baron Skeleton or Baron Rose?"
When William II finished his inspiring speech, he suddenly turned the topic to Ernst Brahm, and then said with a smile: "I don't even feel how great your achievements are on the battlefield. Unexpected, but I heard that you decorated your tank with roses and severely humiliated those French people who claim to be romantic. Who are you decorating those roses for? Miss Heinrich? ?"
There was a burst of good-natured laughter from the guests, and Elena couldn't help but blush.
But Countess Leonie still smiled faintly. It seemed that no matter which woman Ernst Brahm showed his attentiveness to, it had nothing to do with him at all.
"Look, our Heinrich is blushing." William II burst into hearty laughter, and then said: "So, Baron Alexson, what kind of gift did you bring me?"
In unison, everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Wang Weiyi. It is rare for His Majesty the Emperor to openly ask for gifts.
"Yes, Your Majesty, I brought you a small gift." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
"Ah, come here, my hero, let me see what special gift a baron who is invincible on the battlefield has brought me." William II said enthusiastically.
Wang Weiyi came over and took out his gift, and William II took it. He showed this gift to all the guests so that everyone could see it clearly:
This is a gold skull badge!
On the back of this badge, the name of William II is engraved.
"It's not particularly valuable," William II said slowly, but suddenly raised his voice: "But this is the best gift I have ever received! Ernst Alexson von Bray Mom, I will treasure this gift well and wear it on my body forever."
After saying that, William II really put this badge on his collar!
The applause sounded like a tidal wave, like a mountain roaring and a tsunami roaring. This is the highest honor. From the moment William II put on the badge, the Skeleton Commandos have been promoted to an elite force personally gifted by His Majesty the Emperor.
Wilhelm II will be with the Skeleton Commandos!
Wang Weiyi did not expect that William II would make such a move. At this moment, he was still grateful for William II's deliberate move to move the Skeleton Commandos to a high position.
The banquet has reached a new climax
William II came to Marshal Hindenburg and Admiral Ludendorff and asked them about the situation on the battlefield. Regarding the upcoming battle of Reims-Soissons, William II was very worried. Everyone is full of confidence.
This is a somewhat paranoid emperor. He never thought that Germany might lose this war. In his mind, the whole of Europe trembled under his feet!
No one can convince him of his decision
"Okay, my marshals and generals, come in with me." Obviously, William II had very important information to discuss with these marshals and generals. When he turned around, he hesitated: "Asia Baron Lexon, come in too."
A small lieutenant colonel actually walked in behind the emperor, marshals, and generals.
In the large office, Prince Joachim and Nicholas were also there. The expressions on the faces of several people looked very serious, as if something big was about to happen.
"Nicholas, let's talk to the generals." William II stopped smiling and said.
"Yes, Your Majesty." Nicholas nodded respectfully: "According to our intelligence analysis, the possibility of Mexico participating in the war is not very high."
As soon as he heard this, Wang Weiyi sighed in his heart. What should come will come. After all, Germany is still preparing to encourage Mexico to declare war on the United States. This may be the stupidest thing Germany has done, and it will completely anger the United States and make the wavering middle elements in the United States unanimously agree to declare war on Germany.
However, he is not qualified to speak at all now
A displeased expression appeared on William II's face: "Colonel Nicholas, you are too depressed. Joachim, my son, please tell me."
"Yes, Your Majesty." Joachim said, "In history, the United States has occupied a large amount of Mexican land. I can't even count how much Mexican land the United States has occupied in New Mexico, Texas, and Arizona. I don¡¯t believe that a country whose territory has been so eroded would not be willing to take it back based on my intelligence.¡±
Speaking of this, Joachim was quite proud, as if he already had his own system in the Military Intelligence Agency: "According to my intelligence, as long as we can provide enough financial support to Mexico, Mexico will Will categorically declare war on the United States! As we all know, Mexico and the United States have too many entanglements. Once war is declared, the United States will not dare to mobilize a large army to go to Europe. Germany's invincible army will be able to conquer Britain and France in one fell swoop! "
The last sentence immediately stimulated William II. He said happily: "My son has finally grown up."
"I still don't think so." Nicholas insisted.
Wang Weiyi sounds a little strange. From the current performance, it seems that Joachim and Nicholas are not on the same front, and there seem to be some conflicts between them.
William II was silent for a moment: "What do you think?"
There was a lot of discussion among the top holders of power in Germany in the office, and the vast majority of them were in favor of adopting a pro-Mexico attitude, including Marshal Hindenburg and General Ludendorff.
On the battlefield, they will perform outstandingly, but in other aspects it is difficult to say.
They look at Mexico with German thinking and take it for granted that once German territory is occupied by the enemy, Germany will do its best to take it back without fighting to the last man. So if Germany is like this, Mexico must be the same way.
????????? How is there any reason to swallow your anger even when your country has been invaded by everyone?
Prince Joachim immediately won the support of most people, including Crown Prince August, who had never been very harmonious with him.
Wilhelm II was very satisfied that his son had "mature". At this time, he noticed that Ernst Brahm had never said a word.
Originally, as Ernst Brahm, he was not qualified to participate in such a high-level meeting. His Majesty the Emperor, who loved and trusted him very much, gave him this special right.
"Baron Alexson, the brave and fearless hero of Germany, tell me what you think." William II decided to give him another honor, allowing him to express his opinions in front of a group of marshals and generals.
"I agree with Colonel Nikolai's opinion"
When Wang Weiyi said his first words, everyone began to look at Ernst Brahm with surprised eyes, even Nicholas.
As we all know, Ernst Brahm and Nikolai had a deep feud, especially after the Berlin trial, the conflict between the two people had almost reached an irreconcilable level, but now he is actually on Nikolai's side?
"Do you agree with Colonel Nicholas's opinion?" William II asked doubtfully.
"Yes, Your Majesty, Colonel Nicola's intelligence is correct. It is impossible for Mexico to declare war on the United States." Wang Weiyi knew that it was impossible to change the high-level decision-making, but decided to try his best:
"Your Majesty, everyone, Mexico's attempt to regain its lost territory will definitely lead to war with the militarily stronger United States. Do we promise to provide them with strong financial assistance? But this will not have any effect at all! Mexico has no possibility of using that financial support to acquire weapons and other military hardware because the United States is the only weapons manufacturer of any size in North and South America.¡±
"Germany can provide it to them!" Prince Joachim said disdainfully.
"Maybe, maybe Germany can indeed provide them with weapons, but how can they be transported to Mexico?" Wang Weiyi asked rhetorically: "The British Royal Navy has long controlled the Atlantic sea lanes, making it impossible for Germany to provide enough weapons for Mexico to regain its lost territory. . What do you think? Admiral Reinhard Scheer?"
He was asking about the commander of the German High Seas Fleet and the initiator of the Battle of Jutland, the German Admiral Reinhard Scheer.
Admiral Reinhardt, who was ambitious and wanted the German navy to dominate the oceans, actually fell silent for a moment, and then said: "We may not be able to successfully transport weapons to Mexico."
This is an unchangeable fact.
However, Admiral Reinhard then loudly said: "But if His Majesty the Emperor issues this order, we will open the Atlantic route at all costs. Our unrestricted submarine warfare has begun, and both the British and Americans will Trembling under such attack!"
Wang Weiyi sighed. There is no problem with the bravery of these German generals, and there is no problem with their command on the battlefield. Even the performance of these generals in World War I was better than those of the generals in World War II, but But they have one thing that is very scary and not as good as those famous German generals in World War II:
?They are so confident that they have the ability to challenge and defeat any force.
At this point, future outstanding generals such as Rommel, Manstein, and Guderian were much calmer than them.
¡°Maybe it was William II¡¯s extreme self-confidence that had been unknowingly transmitted to his generals. There was nothing he could do to change this. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Ninety. Liaison Officer
All the suggestions put forward by Wang Weiyi are just "reference opinions" and cannot attract the attention of German senior officials.
Although this meeting did not achieve any final results, Wang Weiyi knew that he could not change this period of history.
He can¡¯t change everything. He knows what will happen to many things, but he can only watch helplessly. Perhaps this is the sadness of a person who is familiar with future history.
When he left the office, the marshals and generals were still having a heated discussion, but Wang Weiyi could only smile bitterly.
"Baron Alexon, please wait a moment." Nicholas's voice sounded from behind.
Nikolai is also unable to participate in the highest-level meetings and core-level discussions.
Arriving next to Wang Weiyi, Nicholas was silent for a moment: "Baron Alexon, do you really think we can't help Mexico?"
"Yes, I firmly think so." Wang Weiyi nodded.
"I think so too, but it's a pity that no one is willing to listen to us." Nicholas sighed: "Actually, I originally thought that you would be the first one to oppose me."
"I am not against you, nor am I agreeing with you," Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Everything I do is for this country. On the basis of national interests, all personal grudges can be put aside for the time being. Maybe you are also such a person. You think I'm a treason, so you want to dig out this 'worm' at all costs. But now do you still think I'm a traitor?"
"I don't think you are a traitor, but I still have doubts about the miracles you created on the Somme." Nicholas answered very frankly: "The battle of Reims-Soissons will come soon. After your outstanding performance on the battlefield again, I thought I would apologize to you."
Wang Weiyi smiled, Nicholas was really exactly the same as the director of the Military Intelligence Bureau of the Army Staff Department that he knew.
¡°Vicious, ruthless, and unscrupulous, but very loyal to Germany. In the face of Germany¡¯s interests, he can sacrifice anyone, including himself.
"Colonel Nicholas, the war has reached a very dangerous moment. Now we need to work together and temporarily forget the unpleasant things in the past." Wang Weiyi also said frankly: "When the battle begins, we will be put first Line, I need a lot of information from you."
"I will." Nicholas answered without any hesitation: "For the sake of victory, I am willing to give up everything. Baron Alexon, appoint Elena as your intelligence liaison officer, responsible for communication with us."
A very wonderful thing.
Wang Weiyi and Nicholas, two originally sworn enemies, have now come together, and the bond that connects them is only four words:
National interest!
Wang Weiyi firmly believes that as long as the war is not over, this bond will connect them closely from now on. After the war? I am no longer in this era
Wang Weiyi suddenly asked: "Colonel Nicholas, you seem to have some differences with Prince Joachim?"
"Yes." Nicholas did not hide anything: "Since His Highness the Prince arrived, I thought I could cooperate well with him, but I later began to find that His Highness the Prince was not very interested in intelligence work, but was full of power. Soaring enthusiasm. After the position of Director of Intelligence Analysis of the First Intelligence Analysis Division became vacant, he recommended a candidate, but you have never seen what kind of person he was, Baron Alexson."
Speaking of this, Nicholas looked very bored: "That's a guy who only talks and doesn't understand anything. Placing such a person in the Intelligence Analysis Department will only delay things. But His Highness the Prince insists on making such an arrangement , which forced me to ask General Ludendorff for help. Under the pressure of the General Staff, His Royal Highness was forced to give up his request, but still stubbornly appointed that person as his adjutant."
Wang Weiyi understood that this is a helpless thing in any country: endless demands for rights, even in Germany.
When it comes to intelligence work, Prince Joachim is a complete layman. What he cares about is not accurate intelligence, but how to make the Military Intelligence Bureau of the Army Staff serve him personally.
Perhaps it was because his brother August's reputation in the country far exceeded that of Joachim, and His Royal Highness the Crown Prince was appointed commander-in-chief of the Crown Prince's Army, the Fifth Army, that aroused Prince Joachim's strong feelings. Jealousy?
¡°But this is very harmful to Germany.
"What are you going to do, Colonel Nicholas?" Wang Weiyi was slightly worried.
After all, a power struggle in such an important department of the Military Intelligence Agency is definitely not a good thing for Germany.
"What can I do?" Nicholas sighed: "As long as His Highness the Prince does not really harm Germany's interests, I can only watch him do this. But"
Nikolai¡¯s expression suddenly became firm: ¡°If he attempts to disrupt the normal work of the Military Intelligence Agency and affect our provision of intelligence, then I will stop him at all costs!¡±
Wang Weiyi nodded: "I wish you good luck, Colonel. See you on the battlefield."
"I also wish you good luck, Baron Alexon. See you on the battlefield."
Those who attended the banquet would not know that a discussion that determined the fate of Germany took place in the office. They were still eating delicious food there with great interest and discussing Germany's victory enthusiastically.
Wang Weiyi found that Elena was actually talking to Countess Leoni there, and her expression was very cheerful. Seeing Wang Weiyi appear, Countess Leoni greeted him: "Hey, Baron Alexon, I heard some interesting stories about you from Elena. Oh, I never thought you were such a person."
Monk Wang Weiyi Zhang Er was confused and looked towards Elena, only to see her smiling quietly with her lips pursed.
"The majestic Baron Alexson, the invincible Ernst, when he met the charming Miss Heinrich for the first time, he actually acted so slickly. God, I can't imagine it." The Countess smiled brightly. Trembling wildly, it seemed that this was the most interesting thing to do.
Elena also smiled even more happily.
Wang Weiyi was a little embarrassed. When he first saw Elena, he did not behave very seriously. But she never expected that Elena would actually tell the countess about this.
Countess Leonie is really capable. Elena treats her as a love rival, but she didn't expect that just how long ago did the two of them become so intimate?
What is going on? Wang Weiyi scratched his head and couldn't think of anything.
"Okay, let's not delay the marriage of Baron Alexson and Miss Heinrich." The countess chuckled and left here.
When she turned around, Wang Weiyi saw something else in her eyes
"You and the countess?" Wang Weiyi asked tentatively after the countess left.
"Perhaps I misunderstood the Countess before." Elena's answer was still unexpected: "She has always said in front of me that you are a noble, upright and brave person, and she also gave me many suggestions."
Elena said no more. In fact, the countess was giving her advice on how to capture Ernst's heart, but Elena could not say this under any circumstances.
Wang Weiyi has a certain face. The words "noble and upright" are not suitable to describe him at all.
Quickly changed the subject: "Elena, I just met Nicholas"
"What, what does he want to do to you again?" Upon hearing the name Nicholas, Elena's face darkened.
"Ah, don't get me wrong, he didn't have any trouble with me." Wang Weiyi said hurriedly: "We are about to be transferred to the Reims-Soissons line. We need to have sufficient intelligence, and this task can only rely on Nico La and his military intelligence, so I need an intelligence liaison officer."
Elena immediately understood the meaning of his words: "Do you want me to be the intelligence liaison officer?"
¡°Yes, but you¡±
Wang Weiyi's words had just left his mouth, and Elena had already smiled and said: "Ernst, it is true that I look down on Nikolai, but I have to admit his ability to do things. There are also some conflicts between me and him, but you can still put it down , why can¡¯t I forget it for a while? It¡¯s all for Germany.¡±
"When these words came out of Elena's mouth, they had a special meaning.
Maybe it¡¯s not all for Germany, but all for Ernst
Richthofen came over at this time: "Hey, Ernst, I just received an order asking me to return to the front line immediately, for fear of a big war. I will leave immediately and can't accompany you. Let¡¯s meet again on the battlefield.¡±
"Manfred, good luck." Wang Weiyi hugged him gently: "Don't always be the first one, and don't look like a charging bull when you see the enemy's aircraft."
"Hey, that can't be done!" Richthofen shouted: "I have to teach the enemy a severe lesson. Ernst, didn't you see that the enemy was not the first to rush?"
Wang Weiyi smiles??, yes, when I see the enemy, I will definitely be the first one like Richthofen.
"Manfred, take care." Elena also said.
"Hey, I have to go, I believe you will receive the order soon." Richthofen's face was filled with excitement: "See you on the battlefield, Ernst, Elina! And You, Fritz!¡±
See you on the battlefield, Red Baron! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and ninety-one. News from China
Frontline, January 27, 1917, the fifty-eighth birthday of German Emperor Wilhelm II.
Seemingly to celebrate His Majesty the Emperor¡¯s fifty-eighth birthday, on this day, the German army launched small-scale assaults on all fronts.
The same goes for the Skeleton Commandos. In the absence of their captain Ernst Brahm, led by Rommel and Guderian, they launched an attack on a British position.
The battle went very smoothly. The British did not expect that the Germans would suddenly attack when the battlefield had been quiet for so long.
The unsuspecting British were quickly overwhelmed.
Afterwards, the Skeleton Commandos continued to break through in depth, but they soon found that they had an unexpected gain:
In the afternoon, they actually discovered a small temporary British field hospital!
There were only a very small number of British soldiers defending there. Under the impact of the elite German ace troops, these British soldiers were either killed or became prisoners.
Just when he was about to enter a temporary field rescue center, a nurse about twenty years old came out and asked with a serious expression: "Who is the highest military officer here?"
"Ms. Nurse, it's me, Captain Erwin Rommel of the Skeleton Commando of the German Wehrmacht." Rommel walked over and said politely.
"Mr. Captain, Dr. Katz is rescuing a wounded man. Please restrain your soldiers and do not disturb Dr. Katz. It would be a very dishonorable act to interrupt the doctor's operation and put the patient's life in danger." Nurse. Not afraid of being authentic at all.
Rommel glanced inside and found a doctor and several nurses nervously performing an operation, not affected by anything outside. Rommel quickly asked his soldiers to retreat: "I'm sorry, Miss Nurse, I didn't know you were performing an operation. Please let Dr. Katz finish his work in peace. Ah, Miss Nurse, I have to pay tribute to your bravery, What's your name?"
"Kelly Mountbatten" the nurse finished speaking and hurriedly walked into the first aid center.
"Captain, is it necessary to go to such trouble?" Adolf Hitler and Guo Yunfeng walked over together and asked in confusion.
"We have already made a mistake before." Rommel sighed: "We accused the British nurse Edith Cavell of helping the Allied soldiers recover from illness to escape to the Netherlands from occupied Belgium. She died on October 11, 1915. Convicted and sentenced to death, Edith Cavell's death did more for Britain than her life. The British were already in low spirits, and when news of her fate came, thousands of people were encouraged to volunteer. Enlisted enough to form a whole division, Germany would be much more justified if she were simply sent back to England."
He looked very helpless: "Even if Edith Cavell is guilty, we can't execute her. And now, we must not make the same mistake again. Adolf, stay here and don't allow anyone to come near until the doctor completes the operation." "
Hitler still didn¡¯t quite understand, but this was the order given by the captain. He shrugged helplessly at Guo Yunfeng: ¡°It¡¯s really unreasonable, isn¡¯t it?¡±
Guo Yunfeng didn¡¯t understand what they were saying, so he just smiled.
After waiting for about more than an hour, Dr. Katz came out with Nurse Kelly. Adolf turned back and called: "Hey, Captain, they are ready."
Rommel came over, and Dr. Katz said very gratefully: "Thank you, Captain, your moral character is worthy of respect. You saved a person's life. I forgot, do you speak English?"
"Yes, doctor." Rommel nodded: "Please rest assured that you and your patients will be properly accommodated. As for the nurses here, they are not combatants, and I don't think they will cause harm to us, so After a brief interrogation, they can choose to leave."
Guo Yunfeng was bored by staying aside. He couldn't help but muttered: "I'm really hungry."
"You are chinese?"
At this moment, something unexpected happened:
Nurse Kelly actually asked in fluent Chinese: "Are you Chinese?"
Everyone was stunned. Can you imagine that a British nurse actually spoke Chinese so fluently?
Guo Yunfeng also stayed there completely. Ever since he went abroad as a Chinese worker and joined the German army, except for Lieutenant Colonel Ernst, he had never heard such fluent Chinese spoken before!
What¡¯s more, the other person¡¯s accent actually has the flavor of his hometown, Shandong!
"I am Chinese, you from Shandong are also Chinese?" Guo Yunfeng said these wordsAs soon as he said it, he realized that his question was completely inappropriate.
This nurse looks like a foreigner
"No, I'm not Chinese, but I went to China when I was three years old." Kelly said hurriedly: "My father opened a foreign business there. At that time, China was still the Qing Dynasty. I grew up in China. In Qingdao, do you know Qingdao?¡±
Guo Yunfeng almost shed tears. Qingdao? How could I not recognize Qingdao? I am from Shandong, Qingdao, Shandong, my dream home.
"I know, I know," Guo Yunfeng said with red eyes: "My home is in Fuzi Village, Changle River, Weifang. I have been to Qingdao, and my second uncle works there."
Rommel, Hitler, and the members of the Skull Commandos who came after hearing the news were all dumbfounded. What is going on? A British nurse actually spoke Chinese to Guo Sidao, and even made the Chinese people about to cry?
In their memories, the Chinese usually don't talk much, and they are very calm about no matter how big things happen. Only when Lieutenant Colonel Ernst was surrounded by Germans did they see him get excited once. What happened today? Already?
"Captain." Guo Yunfeng gestured: "I want to talk to her, do you understand?"
His German was really poor, but Rommel still understood it and waved his hand: "Second Lieutenant, give you half an hour. Who can tell me how to speak Chinese for half an hour? Forget it, he can take as much time as he likes." How much time?¡±
"Last year, ah, actually two months ago, I came back to the UK with my dad and we had to do something for our country." After leaving those people, Kelly told Guo Yunfeng: "I became a Nurse, this is my first time coming to the battlefield, and it¡¯s a pity that I met you.¡±
"Don't worry, I won't let them hurt you." Guo Yunfeng told Kelly very definitely: "Just please tell me, how is Shandong now? I haven't been back for a long time, and everyone in my family is there."
"It's not very good. The situation in Qingdao is not good, the situation in Shandong is not good, and the situation in the whole of China is not very good." Kelly told her new Chinese friends honestly: "Qingdao was occupied by the Japanese, those The Japanese are very bad and fierce. There are wars everywhere in China. Today you beat me, tomorrow I will beat you. A man named Yuan Shikai became the president and later the emperor. However, the Battle of Verdun in Europe did not take long. , Emperor Yuan abdicated and later died. Everyone wanted to be president, but a man named Li Yuanhong was elected to the position, but many people still refused to accept him."
Kelly carefully told Guo Yunfeng what she knew before leaving China.
In the past, Guo Yunfeng would not have cared about these things at all. What does this have to do with ordinary people like him? But now, he listened with gusto to everything Kelly said. That¡¯s news from your own country!
"What about you? How did you become a German second lieutenant?" After telling what she knew, Kelly asked strangely.
"I was originally a laborer, and then I met Lieutenant Colonel Ernst." Guo Yunfeng also roughly told what he knew.
Kelly was very surprised when she heard this. It was unbelievable that a laborer from China had now become a German officer.
"Do you want to stay in Germany forever?" Kelly suddenly asked.
"No, I want to go home. I think about going home every day." Guo Yunfeng said in a daze: "But I can't leave now. The war is not over yet. I have to be with Lieutenant Colonel Ernst. The lieutenant colonel promised me, As long as the war is over, he will personally send me home. The Lieutenant Colonel will definitely do what he said."
After saying that, he stood up: "Kelly, come with me."
Without any explanation, he brought Kelly to Rommel, regardless of whether he could understand or not: "Captain, you have to let Nurse Kelly go. Although she is not Chinese, she is from my hometown."
"Damn it, Guo, I can't understand a word you said." Rommel smiled and glanced at Kelly: "Ah, beautiful nurse, please don't need to translate. I guess he wants me to let you go." Bar?"
Seeing Kelly nodded, Rommel shrugged: "What can I do? Do you still want to describe the Germans as devils? That is a slander. Miss nurse, leave with your doctor or fellow nurses. Well, it¡¯s rare to see a Chinese second lieutenant so excited. Oh my god, what did you say to him?¡±
"He wants to go home." Kelly said these words calmly.
The smile on Rommel's face disappeared. He looked at Guo Yunfeng for a while, and then said: "Guo, you will go home. Sooner or later you will definitely go home." (To be continued. Please search??Astronomy, novels are better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and ninety-two. Spring Offensive (350 monthly votes plus updates)
(Thank you brothers for your monthly ticket support. 350 monthly tickets plus more are given. Every monthly ticket is the motivation for Spider to write. Thank you sincerely.)
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
In February 1917, what Wang Weiyi least wanted to see happened.
German Foreign Minister Alfred Zimmermann hatched an unusual plan to involve Mexico and Japan in the war against the United States.
When the war broke out, British Naval Intelligence installed bugs on all undersea cables across the Atlantic. On January 19, agents intercepted a German coded telegram that appeared to be a diplomatic communication. The British cipherman handed the translated letter, signed by Zimmerman, to Admiral William Hall, the head of Naval Intelligence. After Hall read it, he put it aside for the time being. He knew that Berlin had a secret order to the German naval commanders on January 10, ordering them to start unrestricted submarine warfare on February 1. The concept of choosing the moment made him order Zimmermann's telegram to be withheld until the United States felt until the full impact of this secret order. On February 23, this letter was delivered to Washington.
Zimmermann¡¯s letter was addressed to the German minister in Mexico, ordering him to seek the Mexican government as an anti-American military ally if the United States refused to accept unrestricted submarine warfare. In addition to promising generous financial aid, it also promised to return Texas, New Mexico, and Arizona to Mexico. To strengthen this alliance, the Mexican president was asked to induce Japan to abandon the Allies and attack the United States.
It is not surprising that many U.S. officials initially suspected it was a hoax, but after careful examination of the original coded telegram, concluded that it was genuine. The German foreign minister's recognition of Mexico as a military ally surprised Washington, a country torn apart by terrorism and teetering on the edge of chaos.
Zimmerman¡¯s letter was published by the Associated Press on March 1 and made headlines around the world.
Before the United States could recover its composure from these two directives¡ªunrestricted submarine warfare and the Zimmermann conspiracy¡ªGermany had taken actions that directly led to war.
On April 6, 1916, the United States declared war on Germany!
The United States finally joins the war
Encouraged by this news, in April 1917, the French army launched the "Spring Offensive" and launched a battle with the German army in the Reims-Soissons area!
The most difficult time for Germany has arrived
Sooner or later, the United States will join the war. This news does not cause any surprise to Wang Weiyi. Germany did do a stupid thing. The top officials, including Kaiser Wilhelm II, did not accept the opinions of Wang Weiyi and Nicholas.
Now, it¡¯s too late to regret
Wang Weiyi was helpless and could only focus on the battlefield.
On April 7, the day after the United States declared war on Germany, the French army launched a large-scale offensive.
And the pride of Germany, the ace of the German Wehrmacht - the Skull Commandos were placed at the forefront!
The order Wang Weiyi received was to hold the Cinoxi position under the cover of the troops on both wings.
The French army's attack was overwhelming, but under the cover of artillery fire and tanks, the Skeleton Commandos held on to their positions tenaciously and calmly, never allowing the French army to advance a step.
On the 7th, the French dropped more than 800 corpses in front of the Zinohi position
They are facing the most elite of the German army: the Skeleton Commandos! A force with light and heavy machine guns, mortars and tanks.
On the battlefield, the dazzling skull battle flag was always fluttering in the wind. This battle flag was constantly stimulating the hearts of the French.
It was not until the 8th that the French finally figured out the enemy opposite them, which was the German army that had caused trouble in Reims!
General El Raffarin has met an old rival who has brought humiliation to him!
Those damn Germans made such a fuss in Reims that they almost lost their face, especially General von Kirlock who was kidnapped back by them again. This made the very angry French military leaders give him the harshest punishment. reprimand.
Fortunately, in order to cover up their incompetence, the French did not publicize this matter. Instead, they announced to their own citizens that they had destroyed a German spy organization and successfully "protected" the safety of Reims.
And all of this was jointly commanded by General El Raffarin, Colonel Gustav, and Major De Sade of the Intelligence Agency.
General Raffarin was awarded the medal, Colonel Gustave was promoted to brigadier general, and Major de Sade was promoted to lieutenant colonel.
Having suffered such a big loss, these generals who failed actually received awards and promotions. I am afraid that only the French can do such a thing.
But what is the specific inside story? These French people know it very well.
Now, they have to face the abominable Ernst Brahm again. If they fail again, I am afraid that the top military officials will not be able to protect them anymore.
"Brigadier General Gustave, it's up to you now." The livid-faced General El Raffarin looked at Gustave, who had already commanded the 79th Infantry Brigade of the French Army, and said: "The enemy is showing off his power there, leading Take your troops and defeat them! I will direct all the artillery fire I can mobilize at the Zinoxi position, and you will launch an attack after the bombardment! You must take down that damn skull flag!"
"Yes, General!" Gustav shouted: "I will bring Ernst Brahm to you!"
He was also extremely resentful towards Ernst Brahm, the man he personally brought back to Reims. Now, he has become the laughing stock of those who know the inside story.
Damn skull flag, damn skull baron
"This is the best of times, and it is also the worst of times." Wang Weiyi flipped through the book "A Tale of Two Cities" in his hand and read this passage softly.
The soldiers were all bored on the battlefield. Stike and Bonkrere were chatting there, Sean was cleaning his gun, and Adolf Hitler was still writing his diary there as always.
Wang Weiyi can't quite understand what is written in "A Tale of Two Cities". Why would someone be willing to impersonate and die for his love rival? This is simply unreasonable.
¡°Kaden is such a fool,¡± Wang Weiyi muttered as he threw A Tale of Two Cities aside.
Elena, who came to him, picked up the book. This was the second time she saw someone reading this book. The previous time was Bimon Ai, and it was this book he saw when he died.
"Kaden is not a fool." Elena smiled and put the book aside: "He couldn't get Lucy, but he didn't want to see the person he loved in pain, so he never looked back and replaced the damned Darley. To the gallows¡±
"Well, you are right." Wang Weiyi would never argue about love with a woman: "How is the situation?"
Elena straightened her expression: "Nicholas received accurate information from the French. What we are directly facing is the French elite 79th Infantry Brigade. Do you know who their commander is?"
Wang Weiyi shook his head, and Elena smiled and said: "He is your old friend, Colonel Gustav. You must call him Brigadier General Gustav."
Wang Weiyi was stunned when he heard this. What is going on? The defeat of Reims made Gustave a brigadier general?
After thinking for a long time, he couldn't figure out what was going on. He shook his head and shouted loudly: "Fritz, do you remember Gustav?"
Manstein will never forget Gustav in his life, this damn fat man made him ride him for such a long distance!
Ah, and the damn shameless Ernst Brahm!
Manstein looked at Wang Weiyi with great contempt
"Cinoxi is the throat area, which connects our left and right wings. Once we break through, the enemy can drive in unscrupulously." Wang Weiyi straightened his expression and called several of his captains to his side: "And when we decide to counterattack At that time, this place will also become the first line of counterattack, so the French will definitely capture it at any cost. "
"Let them come, our machine guns and mortars will teach the French a lesson." Guderian said with confidence.
After re-adjusting the tasks of each unit, Adolf Hitler hurried over: "Lieutenant Colonel, the French are gathering."
"Okay, officers, let's put on a good show for the French!" Wang Weiyi clapped his hands: "All for Germany!"
"All for Germany!"
On April 8, 1917, after thorough preparations, the French army mobilized the elite 79th Infantry Brigade and launched a new offensive against Cinohi under the cover of artillery fire.
Elite versus elite!
The artillery fire covered the Skeleton Commando's positions crazily, as if they wanted to cut them to the ground in one go. Artillery shells continued to fall on the position, and waves of air continued to rise.
The members of the commando team hid quietly in the trenches, letting the shells fly over their heads and then land outside the position.
The machine gun is already waiting there.?, just waiting for the French attack to arrive.
On the other side of the position, Gustav put down his telescope. He was very satisfied with the results of this shelling. It seemed that the Germans should have fled under such shelling, right?
"There is no army that is not afraid of shelling," Gustave thought with the inherent thinking of French soldiers.
"General, the troops can launch a charge."
The words of his subordinates made Gustav tidy up his military uniform. He had to show his majesty in front of his subordinates: "Order, all troops go into attack, and the German positions must be recaptured today!"
A sharp whistle sounded. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Ninety-Three. The Forward of Death
When the whistle sounded, the French attack began. From Brigadier General Gustave to the most ordinary French soldier below, there was no doubt about victory.
Under such bombardment, will anyone continue to fight to the end? This is how it seemed to the French soldiers.
However, at this time, all mortars, light and heavy machine guns, rifles, and even tanks in Zinohi have been prepared.
Wang Weiyi looked coldly at the swarming French troops and smiled lightly.
He put the whistle to his mouth.
¡°Prepare¡ªprepare¡ª¡±
??The long shouts of officers at all levels rang out, and everyone has entered combat status
"Prepare¡ª¡ª"
A familiar whistle sounded The mortar was the first to roar, and the shells swayed and fell into the densely charging French team, and then, with blood and meat, in front of the Cinohi position Painted the cruelest picture
France was bombed into chaos, and the door to hell was opened. The demon opened its mouth wide and began to welcome the new souls with a grin.
The officers of the French army blew the whistles desperately and tried their best to prevent the team from disintegrating. Then, the French army, which had barely reorganized, rejoined the attack.
Entering range!
In Zinohi, the tanks and all weapons on the position opened fire at the same time!
An invitation to the ball of death was sent out Every Frenchman who participated in the attack received an invitation to the ball.
This is an invitation that no one can refuse. When Death begins the "feast" of death, no one who receives the invitation has the power to escape from Death's scythe
Mist began to rise from the position. But that is not the mist of nature, but the "blood mist" composed of countless splashes of blood!
In the blood mist, hundreds of Frenchmen fell under machine gun fire The God of Death sent his forwards, frantically harvesting their spoils.
Countless tongues of fire intertwined into a fire net that made it impossible for all enemies to escape. Life seems so small in this big net, and those who enter the net will suffer the cruelest revenge if they struggle for a moment
The French soldiers who rushed to the front died, and the French officers who directed the attack died People died every minute and every second, and no one could break through this terrible curse of fate
"The Forward of Death"!
When the Nuoxi offensive and defensive war broke out, the Skeleton Commandos began to have such a terrifying nickname.
Indeed, there were layers of corpses stacked in front of the position. The blood mist filling the air, combined with the frightening skull battle flag that was always flying on the Nuo Xi position last time Everything makes this elite German force a Synonymous with Death Striker
The French were defeated. Faced with such a defense, a concentrated formation charge could only be suicide!
In this attack alone, the French left more than 1,200 corpses in front of the Zinohi position. Most of them were killed by machine gun fire.
Maxim heavy machine guns and Madsen light machine guns constituted the protagonists of this killing; mortars and tanks became the most dazzling supporting roles; and those German soldiers holding Mauser rifles. It has become the most important part of it!
And there is only one director of this killing feast:
Ernst Brahm!
The air was filled with the smell of death, and I couldn't breathe hard. A little exertion may make your stomach churn, and you will no longer have any appetite
The same is true for Wang Weiyi.
When he came to this era, he had experienced countless battles. He was used to death, bloodshed, and corpses, but this battle still made him feel so thrilling.
Human life here can be so humble
This. This is just the beginning, just the foreplay of countless deaths. Soon, bloodier things will break out.
When the youth of all those who have experienced this war gradually pass away and they grow old, most of them will not be willing to recall this war.
This is a terrible memory that they don¡¯t want to think about in their lifetime
The French, who came up like the tide, retreated like the tide. The victorious Germans could not hear their cheers from the battlefield.
There is nothing to cheer about. Maybe when the next attack starts, the person who dies will be himself.
Wang Weiyi looked around the battlefield and found that his subordinates were all lying exhausted in the position, but there was only one person. But his eyes were flashing with enthusiasm:
Adolf Hitler!
Wang Weiyi was surprised to find that Hitler's eyes were staring unblinkingly at the front of the position, staring at the corpses, as if he wanted to find something from the corpses.
And his left hand has been clenched into a fist, and he is waving it there, perhaps without even noticing it He seems to be venting the excitement in his heart
Hitler was quietly changing, and even Wang Weiyi had not discovered this before He became eager for war, hoped to make meritorious deeds in the war, and hoped to become a man like Ernst Brahm Someone like a lieutenant colonel.
Is it right or wrong to take him to the battlefield myself and complete various dangerous tasks with him again and again? Even Wang Weiyi himself has some hesitations about this
Some battlefield ambulance personnel wearing red cross marks appeared in front of the position, and they were checking the corpses of the soldiers who had not yet expired. Those with serious injuries will be treated on the spot, while those with minor injuries will be carried off on stretchers.
Adolf Hitler raised his rifle
"Adolf." Wang Weiyi called out in a low voice. When Hitler's head turned around, he shook his head at Hitler
Hitler smiled a little shyly: "Lieutenant Colonel, I'm just taking aim, I won't kill them"
Wang Weiyi also smiled, yes, at least until now, Hitler is still a shy ordinary soldier
A Frenchman wearing a red cross mark walked towards here waving a white flag in his hand. When he walked into the German position, he did not salute: "Hello, I need some bandages and medicines, our emergency team When it¡¯s done, you have to know that the casualties are too great Please don¡¯t worry, I will return it to you"
"Give it to him." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
"Thank you, Lieutenant Colonel." The Frenchman got what he wanted: "Who are you?"
"Ernst Brahm."
"Ah, you are the Skeleton Baron, thank you for your generosity." The French don't seem to be afraid of the words "Skeleton Baron".
In his heart, it doesn¡¯t matter who he is, that is a matter between the military, and he is only responsible for saving lives and healing the wounded
Some wounded people were taken out from the pile of corpses. Some of them will die and some will survive. But so what? The crippled ones will have to spend the rest of their lives in wheelchairs or hospital beds, while the cured ones will soon be thrown into the battlefield again, embarking on another adventure that never knows the outcome
The heavy casualties made Brigadier General Gustav feel distressed and angry, but at the same time helpless.
In Reims, he had already been humiliated once by the other party, and this time, he was humiliated again. He tried his best, but he couldn't change it.
Ernst Brahm - Baron Skeleton, this is a nightmare that Brigadier General Gustav will never get rid of in his life
He had already made a request for reinforcements to General El Raffarin. Although Lieutenant General Raffarin was as angry as him, he could only reluctantly agree to his subordinates' request.
This is the first tough battle after the launch of the spring offensive. Both the Germans and the French are infinitely eager to win. It is precisely because of this that the Germans put their most elite troops on the front line.
Now it seems that the Germans have the upper hand without any doubt.
It was already evening and it was time to have dinner. Brigadier General Gustav decided to forget all the unpleasantness for the time being.
But at this moment, fierce artillery fire suddenly rang out from the German position. The artillery shells fell overwhelmingly towards the French, and the "rumbling" sound of the artillery extinguished the French's "elegance" of wanting to have a good dinner.
Then, several tanks appeared on the offensive road, and around them were countless German soldiers!
Skeleton Commando¡ª¡ªCounterattack!
The counterattack came so suddenly and violently that the French did not have any time to react.
Not long ago, the Cinoxi position had just gone through a defensive operation. According to normal logic, the opponent had to adjust and redeploy, and would not counterattack so quickly.
But now, such a thing has really happened!
The god of death has sent his vanguard again!
The tank rushed towards here slowly but unstoppably as if there was no one around. The German soldiers accompanying it charged with all kinds of weapons in their hands.The weapon continuously spits out tongues of fire and strikes the enemy with all its heart.
A hideous and terrifying skull battle flag is guiding Germany's most elite soldiers to move forward to achieve the victory they deserve.
Long live the Skeleton Commandos! Long live the vanguard of death!
The French turned around and ran away. The heavy casualties in the offensive battle had made them lose confidence. Their vigor had been defeated in that attack.
These lunatic Germans cannot be stopped.
Yes, they are madmen, all of them are madmen! In their eyes, war is simply a game. They regard blood as the noble honor of soldiers, and regard victory as more important than their own lives.
This is a legend on the battlefield:
Skeleton Commandos - Death's Forward!
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Ninety-Three. The Forward of Death
When the whistle sounded, the French attack began. From Brigadier General Gustave to the most ordinary French soldier below, there was no doubt about victory.
Under such bombardment, will anyone continue to fight to the end? This is how it seemed to the French soldiers.
However, at this time, all mortars, light and heavy machine guns, rifles, and even tanks in Zinohi have been prepared.
Wang Weiyi looked coldly at the swarming French troops and smiled lightly.
He put the whistle to his mouth.
¡°Prepare¡ªprepare¡ª¡±
??The long shouts of officers at all levels rang out, and everyone has entered a combat state.
"Prepare¡ª¡ª"
A familiar whistle sounded, and the mortars roared first. The shells swayed gracefully and fell into the densely charging French team. Then, carrying blood and flesh, they drew the most cruel picture in front of the Cinohi position. picture scroll
France was bombed into chaos, and the door to hell was opened. The demon opened its mouth wide and began to welcome the new souls with a grin.
The officers of the French army blew the whistles desperately and tried their best to prevent the team from disintegrating. Then, the French army, which had barely reorganized, rejoined the attack.
Entering range!
In Zinohi, the tanks and all weapons on the position opened fire at the same time!
An invitation to the ball of death was sent out to every Frenchman who participated in the attack.
This is an invitation that no one can refuse. When Death begins the "feast" of death, no one who receives the invitation has the power to escape from Death's scythe
Mist began to rise from the position, but it was not the mist of nature, but a "blood mist" composed of countless splashes of blood!
In the blood mist, hundreds of Frenchmen fell under machine gun fire. The God of Death sent his forwards, frantically harvesting their spoils.
Countless tongues of fire intertwined into a fire net that made it impossible for all enemies to escape. Life seems so small in this big net, and those who enter the net will suffer the cruelest revenge if they struggle even a little bit.
The French soldiers who rushed to the front died, and the French officers who directed the attack died. People died every minute and every second. No one can break this terrible curse of fate.
"The Forward of Death"!
When the Nuoxi offensive and defensive war broke out, the Skeleton Commandos began to have such a terrifying nickname.
Indeed, the piles of corpses in front of the position, the blood mist filling the air, and the frightening skull battle flag that was always flying on Nuo Xi's position last time all made this The elite German troops became synonymous with the Death Striker
The French were defeated. Faced with such a defense, a concentrated formation charge could only be suicide!
In this attack alone, the French left more than 1,200 corpses in front of the Zinohi position. Most of them were killed by machine gun fire.
Maxim heavy machine guns and Madsen light machine guns constituted the protagonists of this killing; mortars and tanks became the most dazzling supporting roles; and the German soldiers holding Mauser rifles became the most important component. part!
And there is only one director of this killing feast:
Ernst Brahm!
The air is filled with the smell of death. It is impossible to breathe hard. If you exert a little force, your stomach may be turned upside down and you will no longer have any appetite.
The same is true for Wang Weiyi.
When he came to this era, he had experienced countless battles. He was used to death, bloodshed, and corpses, but this battle still made him feel so thrilling.
Human life here can be so humble
And this is just the beginning, just the foreplay of countless deaths. Soon, bloodier things will break out.
When the youth of all those who have experienced this war gradually pass away and they grow old, most of them will not be willing to recall this war.
This is a terrible memory that they don¡¯t want to think about in their lifetime
The French, who came up like the tide, retreated like the tide. The victorious Germans could not hear their cheers from the battlefield.
There is nothing to cheer about. Maybe when the next attack starts, the person who dies will be himself.
Wang Weiyi looked around the battlefield and found that his subordinates were all lying down exhausted.There was only one person in the position, but fanaticism flashed in his eyes:
Adolf Hitler!
Wang Weiyi was surprised to find that Hitler's eyes were staring unblinkingly at the front of the position, staring at the corpses, as if he wanted to find something from the corpses.
And his left hand has been clenched into a fist, and he is waving it there without even noticing it, as if he is venting the excitement in his heart.
Hitler was quietly changing, and even Wang Weiyi had not noticed this before. He had become eager for war, hoped to make meritorious deeds in the war, and hoped to become a person like Lieutenant Colonel Ernst Brahm.
Is it right or wrong to take him to the battlefield myself and complete various dangerous tasks with him again and again? Even Wang Weiyi himself has some hesitations about this.
Some battlefield ambulance personnel wearing red cross marks appeared in front of the position, and they were checking the corpses of the soldiers who had not yet expired. Those with serious injuries will be treated on the spot, while those with minor injuries will be carried off on stretchers.
Adolf Hitler raised his rifle
"Adolf." Wang Weiyi called out in a low voice. When Hitler's head turned, he shook his head at Hitler
Hitler smiled slightly shyly: "Lieutenant Colonel, I'm just taking aim, I won't kill them."
Wang Weiyi also smiled, yes, at least until now, Hitler is still a shy ordinary soldier
A Frenchman wearing a red cross mark walked towards here waving a white flag in his hand. When he walked into the German position, he did not salute: "Hello, I need some bandages and medicines, our emergency team It¡¯s done. You have to know that the casualties are too great. Please don¡¯t worry, I will return it to you.¡±
"Give it to him." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
"Thank you, Lieutenant Colonel." The Frenchman got what he wanted: "Who are you?"
"Ernst Brahm."
"Ah, you are the Skeleton Baron, thank you for your generosity." The French don't seem to be afraid of the words "Skeleton Baron".
In his heart, it doesn¡¯t matter who he is, it¡¯s a matter between the military, and he is only responsible for saving lives and healing the wounded.
Some wounded people were taken out from the pile of corpses. Some of them will die and some will survive. But so what? The crippled ones will have to spend the rest of their lives in wheelchairs or hospital beds, while the cured ones will soon be thrown into the battlefield again, embarking on another adventure that never knows the outcome.
The heavy casualties made Brigadier General Gustav feel distressed and angry, but at the same time helpless.
In Reims, he had already been humiliated once by the other party, and this time, he was humiliated again. He tried his best, but he couldn't change it.
Ernst Brahm - Baron Skeleton, this is a nightmare that Brigadier General Gustav can't get rid of in his life
He had already made a request for reinforcements to General El Raffarin. Although Lieutenant General Raffarin was as angry as him, he could only reluctantly agree to his subordinates' request.
This is the first tough battle after the launch of the spring offensive. Both the Germans and the French are infinitely eager to win. It is precisely because of this that the Germans put their most elite troops on the front line.
Now it seems that the Germans have the upper hand without any doubt.
It was already evening and it was time to have dinner. Brigadier General Gustav decided to forget all the unpleasantness for the time being.
But at this moment, fierce artillery fire suddenly rang out from the German position. The artillery shells fell overwhelmingly towards the French, and the "rumbling" sound of the artillery extinguished the French's "elegance" of wanting to have a good dinner.
Then, several tanks appeared on the offensive road, and around them were countless German soldiers!
Skeleton Commando¡ª¡ªCounterattack!
The counterattack came so suddenly and violently that the French did not have any time to react.
Not long ago, the Cinoxi position had just gone through a defensive operation. According to normal logic, the opponent had to adjust and redeploy, and would not counterattack so quickly.
But now, such a thing has really happened!
The god of death has sent his vanguard again!
The tank rushed towards here slowly but unstoppably as if there was no one around. The German soldiers accompanying it charged with it, using various weapons in their hands to continuously spit out tongues of fire and attack the enemy to their heart's content.
A hideous and terrifying skull war flag is guiding these most elite German soldiersThey marched forward to get the victory they deserved.
Long live the Skeleton Commandos! Long live the vanguard of death!
The French turned around and ran away. The heavy casualties in the offensive battle had made them lose confidence. Their vigor had been defeated in that attack.
These lunatic Germans cannot be stopped.
Yes, they are madmen, all of them are madmen! In their eyes, war is simply a game. They regard blood as the noble honor of soldiers, and regard victory as more important than their own lives.
This is a legend on the battlefield:
Skeleton Commandos - Death's Forward! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and ninety-four. French jokes
The French 79th Infantry Brigade spent a whole day, but was unable to capture Zinochi. Instead, more than 1,200 corpses were left behind. However, the Skeleton Commandos suddenly launched a counterattack without warning, only A charge, but completely drove this "elite" French force from its position.
Wang Weiyi actually knew very well that it was not that his troops were invincible, but that the troops on the opposite side were too weak.
Whether in the First or Second World War, the performance of the French was really good, and their performance in the war was always disappointing, and there were many battles that were the butt of jokes.
There is even a joke like this: How can we become a victorious army? The answer was "As long as we fight a hundred battles with the French."
This is the French army.
The same is true for the 79th Infantry Brigade. After suffering heavy casualties during the day, they were simply unwilling to stand the test of another fierce battle.
Colonel Gustav and his soldiers fled this terrible place as quickly as possible They were not willing to stay even for one more minute
When he got the news, General El Raffarin was completely mad. He really couldn't imagine that his troops would fight such a shameful battle.
The Skeleton Commandos are the most elite troops of the German army Their weapons are excellent Their soldiers fight bravely They have a pretty good commander Wait, wait, etc., General Raffarin knows this all too well. He did not expect the 79th Infantry Brigade to win immediately, but he never expected that Gustav and his troops would be defeated so quickly and completely.
This is simply intolerable!
The spring offensive has just begun, and the war zone he is responsible for is about to become a laughing stock again!
The frightened Gustave received the harshest reprimand from General Raffarin, but he could not give him any punishment because everyone knew that Gustave was General Raffarin's most trusted subordinate.
Punishing him is equivalent to a slap in the face
The only thing Raffarin can do now. It was to add a regiment of troops and a dozen heavy machine guns to Gustav, and to agree to continue his maximum artillery support. There is only one requirement:
Drive the enemy from the occupied position!
Gustav reluctantly accepted this order, but to be honest, he really didn¡¯t want to face off against the Germans anymore
But he also knew that if he failed again, even General Raffarin might not be able to protect himself
When the sun pierced the clouds, the French artillery fire launched a crazy roar. Their artillery shells hit the once-lost position as if they were free, as if they wanted to use the artillery shells to directly kill all the Germans on the position.
Gustav never attacked. He was waiting, he didn't want to brave the enemy's dense rain of bullets again. Bodies thrown to the ground.
It was not until General Raffarin urged him many times on the phone that the 79th Infantry Brigade reluctantly launched an offensive posture
Those French soldiers were advancing fearfully, fearing that like yesterday, bullets would rain down from the opposite position.
Fortunately, they did not encounter such a situation this time. We were very close to the position, but the enemy didn't even fire a single bullet.
Is the enemy playing some conspiracy? Almost every French officer and soldier thinks so
The further they go, the more nervous they become
However, when the first soldier stepped onto the battlefield fearfully, they were surprised to find out. There was not even a single enemy on the battlefield.
Where are the enemies? Where have all the enemies gone?
After Gustav got the news, he didn¡¯t believe it at all. What tricks are those damn Germans up to? How could they possibly abandon their position?
But the intelligence from the front line came one after another.
Is there really such a strange thing?
"Yes, I have personally gone to see the position. The Germans have indeed given up their position"
When his trusted adjutant reported this to him, Gustav finally believed: the Germans really "ran away"!
The ecstatic Gustave immediately called General Raffarin. On the phone, he happily told his boss: "Yes, I have beaten away the GermansYes." . Now I am standing on my positionthe German casualties? Ah, the German casualties are very heavy, the specific casualties??We're still counting Yes, General. Please rest assured that the enemy will not be able to take another inch of ground from my hands Yes, I will prepare to launch a new attack"
After putting down the phone, Gustav's heart was also full of doubts.
Were the Germans blown away by artillery fire? But why not a single body was seen? He said in front of General Raffarin that he had caused huge casualties to the enemy, but where were those casualties to be found?
But these problems are not a problem for Gustav. In short, the task assigned to him by General Raffarin has been completed
?¡
"The French are probably already on the ground." Rommel put down his telescope and said.
Wang Weiyi smiled.
"I don't quite understand why we gave up after we captured the enemy's position?" Rommel asked.
"If we stick to the defense, the casualties will be huge." Wang Weiyi pointed to the front position: "It is completely different from Zinoxi. Once the enemy shells us from behind, we will suffer heavy casualties. I am not willing to take our people's lives. You have to defend such a position with your life, let alone"
He paused, and then said slowly: "Our main task is to hold on to Zinohi, and the attack was launched for better defense. Judging from the intelligence provided by the Military Intelligence Bureau, Gustav is an arrogant, An arrogant and timid general. He graduated from the military academy with top grades in all subjects. From the first day he entered the army, he gained the attention of General Raffarin, who was still a colonel at the time. From then on, his official career was smooth. pity"
He thought for a while: "It's just talk on paper. No matter how good you are in books, it's useless once you put it into practice. Gustav is exactly that kind of person We conducted an attack and asked him to I was very panicked. I guessed that General Raffarin would definitely order Gustav to regain the position at all costs, so I asked him to regain the position. Once I regain the lost things, I will cherish them even more. The first thing Gustav wants to do now is how to prevent the position from being lost again, instead of attacking, the 79th Infantry Brigade will not make any movement within three days"
Rommel pondered for a moment: "Do you believe in the information from the Military Intelligence Agency so much? Nikolai has never had any good intentions for you."
"I don't trust Nikolay, but I trust his loyalty to Germany." Wang Weiyi answered very frankly: "If there is a chance, he will find ways to catch me and kill me. But in the war The information he provides must be accurate, and he is loyal to this country.¡±
Rommel nodded slowly Maybe, Ernst might be right, but he still didn't believe Nikolai
The planes flew across the sky and began to carry out intimidation bombings on the positions that the French had "recovered". Wang Weiyi pointed to the planes flying past: "Gustav will be even more panicked as soon as the planes appear. We can feel at ease here. Spend three to five days. The French have placed great hopes on this spring offensive. If the start is unfavorable and the war is delayed, the psychological blow to them will be huge, and there may even be a mutiny among the soldiers. ¡±
Rommel didn¡¯t quite believe this.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? for whether it¡¯s the German, British or French army, there has never been a mutiny among soldiers. Could it happen just because the battle was unfavorable?
Wang Weiyi did not explain too much, but he knew that such a thing would definitely happen.
The Battle of Reims-Soissons will be a turning point in the war. The French will throw countless corpses here and find nothing, but their soldiers will no longer be able to endure it.
If there were no Americans, the German army could take the opportunity to launch a counterattack and completely defeat the French army in one go, but it is a pity.
Many things are unpredictable.
The planes began to bomb the French positions, and Wang Weiyi picked up the telescope. It can be seen through the telescope that although the bombing method of bombing by pilots' hands was inaccurate, it still caused chaos in the French army.
Some of the French were lying on the ground and did not dare to move, while others were running around. This includes many military officers.
"'Who can tell me what the French flag looks like?' Answer: 'It's just two colored stripes painted on a white flag.'"
Wang Weiyi suddenly remembered a few jokes related to the French army. A smile appeared on his lips: "Erwin, why is the First French Empire almost invincible?"
Rommel was startled: "Is it because of Napoleon?"Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "Yes, but there is another important point. Napoleon is a foreigner. The French army can only win if it is commanded by women and foreigners."
Rommel thought for a moment, then laughed loudly.
Yes, Joan of Arc was a woman and Napoleon was a Corsican. It seems that the French army can only achieve victory under the leadership of women and foreigners.
Ernst, Ernst, how did he get these things in his head?
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and ninety-four. French jokes
The French 79th Infantry Brigade spent a whole day, but was unable to capture Zinochi. Instead, more than 1,200 corpses were left behind. However, the Skeleton Commandos suddenly launched a counterattack without warning, only A charge, but completely drove this "elite" French force from its position.
Wang Weiyi actually knew very well that it was not that his troops were invincible, but that the troops on the opposite side were too weak.
Whether in the First or Second World War, the performance of the French was really good, and their performance in the war was always disappointing, and there were many battles that were the butt of jokes.
There is even a joke like this: How can we become a victorious army? The answer was "As long as we fight a hundred battles with the French."
This is the French army.
The same is true for the 79th Infantry Brigade. After suffering heavy casualties during the day, they were simply unwilling to endure the test of another fierce battle.
Colonel Gustav and his soldiers fled this terrible place as quickly as possible. They were not willing to stay even for one more minute.
When he got the news, General El Raffarin was completely mad. He really couldn't imagine that his troops would fight such a shameful battle.
The Skeleton Commandos are the most elite force of the German army. Their weapons are excellent, their soldiers are brave in combat, they have a pretty good commander, etc. General Raffarin knows this all too well, and he does not expect the 79th Infantry Brigade to be able to do so. They won the victory, but they never expected that Gustav and his troops would be defeated so quickly and completely.
This is simply intolerable!
The spring offensive has just begun, and the war zone he is responsible for is about to become a laughing stock again!
The frightened Gustave received the harshest reprimand from General Raffarin, but he could not give him any punishment because everyone knew that Gustave was General Raffarin's most trusted subordinate.
Punishing him is equivalent to a slap in the face
The only thing Raffarin can do now is to add a regiment of troops and a dozen heavy machine guns to Gustav, and agree to continue his maximum artillery support. There is only one requirement:
Drive the enemy from the occupied position!
Gustav reluctantly accepted this order, but to be honest, he really didn¡¯t want to face off against those Germans anymore.
But he also knew that if he failed again, even General Raffarin might not be able to protect himself.
When the sun pierced the clouds, the French artillery fire launched a crazy roar. Their artillery shells hit the once-lost position as if they were free, as if they wanted to use the artillery shells to directly kill all the Germans on the position.
Gustav never attacked, he was waiting. He didn't want to brave the enemy's dense rain of bullets again and throw corpses on the ground.
It was not until General Raffarin urged him many times on the phone that the 79th Infantry Brigade reluctantly launched an offensive posture.
Those French soldiers were advancing fearfully, fearing that like yesterday, bullets would rain down from the opposite position.
Fortunately, they did not encounter such a situation this time. We were very close to the position, but the enemy didn't even fire a single bullet.
Is the enemy playing some conspiracy? Almost every French officer and soldier thinks so.
The further they moved forward, the more nervous they became.
However, when the first soldier stepped onto the position fearfully, they were surprised to find that there was not even a single enemy on the position.
Where are the enemies? Where have all the enemies gone?
After Gustav got the news, he didn¡¯t believe it at all. What tricks are those damn Germans up to? How could they possibly abandon their position?
But the intelligence from the front line came one after another.
Is there really such a strange thing?
"Yes, I have personally gone to see the position. The Germans have indeed given up their position."
When his trusted adjutant reported this to him, Gustav finally believed: the Germans really "ran away"!
The ecstatic Gustav immediately called General Raffarin. On the phone, he happily told his boss: "Yes, the Germans have been beaten away by me. Yes, now I will stand." The German casualties on my position? Ah, the German casualties are very heavy. We are still counting the specific casualties. Yes, General, please rest assured that the enemy cannotIf you take another inch of ground from my hands, yes, I will be ready to launch a new attack."
After putting down the phone, Gustav's heart was also full of doubts.
Were the Germans blown away by artillery fire? But why not a single body was seen? He said in front of General Raffarin that he had caused huge casualties to the enemy, but where were those casualties to be found?
But these problems are not a problem for Gustav. In short, the task assigned to him by General Raffarin has been completed.
"The French are probably already on the ground." Rommel put down his telescope and said.
Wang Weiyi smiled.
"I don't quite understand why we gave up after we captured the enemy's position?" Rommel asked.
"If we stick to the defense, the casualties will be huge." Wang Weiyi pointed to the front position: "It is completely different from Zinoxi. Once the enemy shells us from behind, we will suffer heavy casualties. I am not willing to take our people's lives. How much more so if you have to defend such a position with your life?¡±
He paused, and then said slowly: "Our main task is to hold on to Zinohi, and the attack was launched for better defense. Judging from the intelligence provided by the Military Intelligence Bureau, Gustav is an arrogant, An arrogant and timid general. He graduated from the military academy with top grades in all subjects. From the first day he entered the army, he gained the attention of General Raffarin, who was still a colonel at the time. From then on, his official career was smooth. pity"
He thought for a while: "It's just talk on paper. No matter how good you are in books, it's useless once you put it into practice. Gustav is just that kind of person. We carried out an attack, which panicked him very much. I guess La General Frank will definitely order Gustave to regain the position at any cost, and I will let him regain the position. Once he regains what he has lost, he will cherish it even more. If my judgment is correct, Gustave is now the first. The first thing I want to do is to prevent the position from being lost, not to attack. There will be no movement in the 79th Infantry Brigade within three days."
Rommel pondered for a moment: "Do you believe in the information from the Military Intelligence Agency so much? Nikolai has never had any good intentions for you."
"I don't trust Nikolay, but I trust his loyalty to Germany." Wang Weiyi answered very frankly: "If there is a chance, he will find ways to catch me and kill me. But in the war The information he provides must be accurate, and he is loyal to this country.¡±
Rommel nodded slowly. Maybe, Ernst might be right, but he still didn¡¯t believe Nikolai.
The planes flew across the sky and began to carry out intimidation bombings on the positions that the French had "recovered". Wang Weiyi pointed to the planes flying past: "Gustav will be even more panicked as soon as the planes appear. We can feel at ease here. Spend three to five days. The French have placed great hopes on this spring offensive. If the start is not good and the war is delayed, the psychological blow to them will be huge, and there may even be a mutiny among the soldiers."
Rommel didn¡¯t quite believe this.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? for whether it¡¯s the German, British or French army, there has never been a mutiny among soldiers. Could it happen just because the battle was unfavorable?
Wang Weiyi did not explain too much, but he knew that such a thing would definitely happen.
The Battle of Reims-Soissons will be a turning point in the war. The French will throw countless corpses here and find nothing, but their soldiers will no longer be able to endure it.
If there were no Americans, the German army could take the opportunity to launch a counterattack and completely defeat the French army in one go, but it is a pity.
Many things are unpredictable.
The planes began to bomb the French positions, and Wang Weiyi picked up the telescope. It can be seen through the telescope that although the bombing method of bombing by pilots' hands was inaccurate, it still caused chaos in the French army.
Some of the French were lying on the ground and did not dare to move, while others were running around. This includes many military officers.
"'Who can tell me what the French flag looks like?' Answer: 'It's just two colored stripes painted on a white flag.'"
Wang Weiyi suddenly remembered a few jokes related to the French army. A smile appeared on his lips: "Erwin, why is the First French Empire almost invincible?"
Rommel was startled: "Is it because of Napoleon?"
Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "Yes, but there is another important point. Napoleon is a foreigner. The French army can only be commanded by women and foreigners."??Get the victory. "
Rommel thought for a moment, then laughed loudly.
Yes, Joan of Arc was a woman and Napoleon was a Corsican. It seems that the French army can only achieve victory under the leadership of women and foreigners.
Ernst, Ernst, how did he get these things in his head? (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and ninety-five. Death
The course of the war was exactly as Wang Weiyi had judged. Brigadier General Gustav had no intention of continuing the attack.
He has already achieved a "brilliant" "counter-offensive victory", so why does he continue to take risks that he shouldn't take?
Therefore, after the spring offensive held by the French began, the battlefields on all other fronts were in full swing. Only in the Cinohi area, it became extremely calm.
Both sides are confronting each other very patiently.
Gustav is unwilling to fight, and Wang Weiyi wants to conserve his strength to the maximum extent until the day of counterattack. Therefore, this situation is what everyone is willing to see.
However, the peace was completely broken with the arrival of the newly transferred Major General Romande Benweihao
Ben Weihao, nicknamed "General Courage", was personally appointed as the commander-in-chief of the Subnochy front line by the hero of Verdun and the commander-in-chief of the French 2nd Army, General Henri-Philippe P¨¦tain. General Le Raffarin commanded the French army.
It is very rare for a major general to become a lieutenant general, and it is also a great shame for General Raffarin
But there is no way. There are now some subtle changes in the French army.
General Raffarin¡¯s biggest supporter, the former French Commander-in-Chief Joseph Joffre, was dismissed from his actual post due to the heavy losses in the Battle of the Somme he advocated, and was appointed military adviser to the French government. In the same month, he was promoted to marshal.
This is the so-called rising and falling.
General P¨¦tain¡¯s staunch ally, General Nivelle, became commander-in-chief of the French army, and P¨¦tain¡¯s status was greatly enhanced. Now he could shape the French army to his own will.
The first person to strike was the front line of Lance. The previous kidnapping of Baron von Kilock had made General P¨¦tain extremely dissatisfied, but no matter how much he insisted, Marshal Xiafei was unwilling to punish General Raffarin in any way.
Everything is different now
General Raffarin was transferred to the post of director of the munitions department of the 2nd Army, and Gustav was transferred to his assistant. Both men lost command of the army.
"General Courage" Ben Weihao became the acting commander of the 33rd Army and concurrently served as the commander of the 21st Infantry DivisionColonel Crowell was appointed commander of the 79th Infantry Brigade
The situation on the battlefield changed suddenly. After Gustav left, the Skeleton Commando ushered in its strongest opponent.
How dare you confront a skeleton!
The first change Ben Weihao made was to use the Skeleton Commando's defense of Cinoxi as the main direction of attack. When coming to the Reims front line. He conducted an extremely detailed investigation and was well aware of the influence of the Skeleton Commandos and their commander, Lieutenant Colonel Ernst Brahm, on the entire German army.
Only by completely defeating the opponent can the confidence of the Germans be seriously shaken, the confidence of the French soldiers be enhanced, and the spring offensive be won!
And the news about the French army was immediately passed to Wang Weiyi by the Military Intelligence Bureau
Romande Benweihao, who served as a brigadier general during the Battle of Verdun, fought bravely and made brilliant achievements. He won the reputation of "the courageous general". Personality: Determined to perform tasks and win at any cost
Wang Weiyi closed the file. He handed it to the captains Rommel, Manstein, and Guderian beside him, and then said lightly: "The sunny days are about to pass, and the storm is coming soon"
Yes, the peaceful life in the battlefield for a few days will soon be over
On April 15, 1917, the calm of the position was completely broken, and the French artillery roared again!
It¡¯s still the same artillery pieces and the same cannonballs from the past, but the attack intensity of the artillery fire this time is completely different from before.
The French artillery fire covered every corner of the Zinohi position as much as possible. They didn't care how many enemies were killed. Instead, they are desperately trying to undermine the tenacity of the enemy's position
The French artillery fire was raging crazily throughout the whole day!
And the German artillery fire refused to show any weakness at all, and gave Cinuoshi the strongest support at the first time!
The Skeleton Commandos are the ace force of the German army and must not make any mistakes. Everyone in the German army knows this. At the same time, Lieutenant Colonel Ernst Brahm and his team members were defending a very important position once the enemy broke through. Then the entire German army's deployment may be disrupted.
Therefore, the competition between the German and French armies has been vividly demonstrated in the artillery fire!
Under such bombardment, whose intention is it?Whoever collapses first will lose this contest.
Wang Weiyi feels fortunate. One's own companions are trustworthy, and the artillery support of the German army is equally trustworthy.
In one day of shelling, the French artillery did not take advantage.
When the darkness of dawn on April 16 was dispelled, Ben Weihao¡¯s attack finally began
It is still the 79th Infantry Brigade that has been defeated repeatedly, but the fighting style this time is completely different from the past
All officers above the rank of major have been replaced by General Ben Weihao. What he needs is a force that he can fully control and possess a strong spirit of sacrifice.
Only in this way can we compete with the German elite skeleton commandos!
When the whistles from the opposite side kept coming, every German soldier on the Zinohi position knew that the biggest challenge had arrived
Mortars that have not tasted blood for a long time are ready, light and heavy machine guns that have not smelled death for several days are ready, Mauser rifles that have been lonely for a while are also ready
They are the Skeleton Commandos! They are the vanguard of death!
¡°Prepare¡ªprepare¡ªprepare¡ª¡±
The French army got closer and closer, and the officers¡¯ calls became longer and longer
We have completely entered the shooting range
The shrill whistle pierced the sky of the position, and the soldiers of the Death God's vanguard opened their sharp claws!
Maxim and Madsen began a perfect collaboration, and the Mauser rifle played a requiem.
Fire snakes danced in the air, and the bullets were like angry spears thrown by Ares, the god of war, whistling past the enemy's chest and passing through the enemy's heart
Tremble, enemy!
A Madsen machine gun is held in Wang Weiyi's hand. The muzzle of the gun keeps jumping. Wang Weiyi's body also swings rhythmically. At first glance, it seems that he is dancing a battlefield dance .
While he was changing the magazine, Wang Weiyi looked at the position. Maxim and Madsen were roaring horribly, and the Mauser rifle was making clear and rhythmic calls.
One tank was damaged in the French artillery fire because it was not hidden well. It is still under repair, but the other three tanks have been providing maximum support to the battlefield from beginning to end
Everyone is devoted to this battle, and every soldier is working selflessly.
War is a "job" for each of themThe difference from being in a factory is that the only criterion for assessing this job is:
How many enemies have you killed on the battlefield!
There is no need for lazy people here, let alone cowardly people. What it needs is brave people who regard their own lives as worthless as those of the enemy.
The God of Death is supervising the battle on Zinoxi's position. He has to see with his own eyes how brave his forward troops are. In this way, he can have countless more driven people in hell
The battlefield is the exclusive territory of the God of Death. No one can take it away from him
A terrible roar emanates from the mouth of the God of Death, and the blood mist rises again on the battlefield. People who occasionally look up can often see an illusion:
A shadow waving a sickle was making a ferocious laugh, constantly walking through the blood mist
A life is disillusioned here. They cannot go to heaven. The door of heaven has been completely closed to them. Their souls could only wander aimlessly in the air, and were finally dragged down to hell one by one.
The same is true for the French and the same for the Germans.
The most valuable thing here is shells and bullets, and the least valuable thing is human life.
The wounded soldier in the pool of blood stretched out his hand sadly, hoping that his companions could help him, but none of the soldiers who rushed over were willing to stop even for a second to save his life
So, he died But before he died, he saw those companions who gave up their lives also ended their lives amidst the roar of enemy bullets So, before he died, There was a trace of an extremely weird smile on the corner of his mouth.
It¡¯s sarcasm, ridicule, helplessness
The road ahead was almost filled with corpses, blood mist filled the air, and wailing was everywhere. The boundary between life and death was only a bullet away.
No matter how calm people are, they will become crazy here, and no matter how cowardly people are, they will become numb here. Numbness to the enemy's life, numbness to one's own life?
The enemy rushed up again and again, only to be repelled again and again.
Ben Weihao, the "cowardly general" who participated in the Battle of Verdun, once again felt the cruelty and helplessness of the battlefield. Every victory is achieved with human lives, and there is no room for opportunism.
The losing side has lost forever, but the winning side has nothing to be happy about. No one knows whether they will be alive in the next battle.
When the second charge also failed, Ben Weihao had to temporarily stop today's attack. The battle has just begun, and the outcome has not yet been decided.
On the battlefield, there were layers of corpses one after another, and a gust of cold wind blew, making people tremble involuntarily.
In the sky, the shadow waving a sickle is still carefully checking whether there are any survivors on this battlefield.
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and ninety-five. Death
The course of the war was exactly as Wang Weiyi had judged. Brigadier General Gustav had no intention of continuing the attack.
He has already achieved a "brilliant" "counter-offensive victory", so why does he continue to take risks that he shouldn't take?
Therefore, after the spring offensive held by the French began, the battlefields on all other fronts were in full swing. Only in the Cinohi area, it became extremely calm.
Both sides are confronting each other very patiently.
Gustav is unwilling to fight, and Wang Weiyi wants to conserve his strength to the maximum extent until the day of counterattack. Therefore, this situation is what everyone is willing to see.
However, the calm was completely broken with the arrival of the newly transferred Major General Romande Benweihao.
Ben Weihao, nicknamed "General Courage", was personally appointed as the commander-in-chief of the Subnochy front line by the hero of Verdun and the commander-in-chief of the French 2nd Army, General Henri-Philippe P¨¦tain. General Le Raffarin commanded the French army.
It is very rare for a major general to become a lieutenant general, and it is also a great shame for General Raffarin.
But there is no way. There are now some subtle changes in the French army.
General Raffarin¡¯s biggest supporter, the former French Commander-in-Chief Joseph Joffre, was dismissed from his actual post due to the heavy losses in the Battle of the Somme he advocated, and was appointed military adviser to the French government. In the same month, he was promoted to marshal.
This is the so-called rising and falling.
General P¨¦tain¡¯s staunch ally, General Nivere, became the commander-in-chief of the French army. P¨¦tain¡¯s status was greatly enhanced. Now, he could transform the French army according to his own wishes.
The first person to strike was the front line of Lance. The previous kidnapping of Baron von Kilock had made General P¨¦tain extremely dissatisfied, but no matter how much he insisted, Marshal Xiafei was unwilling to punish General Raffarin in any way.
Everything is different now
General Raffarin was transferred to the position of director of the munitions department of the 2nd Army, and Gustav was transferred to his assistant. Both of them lost their command of the army.
"General Courage" Ben Weihao became the acting commander of the 33rd Army, and concurrently served as the commander of the 21st Infantry Division. Colonel Crowell was appointed as the commander of the 79th Infantry Brigade.
The situation on the battlefield changed suddenly. After Gustav left, the Skeleton Commando ushered in its strongest opponent.
How dare you confront a skeleton!
The first change Ben Weihao made was to use the Skeleton Commando's defense of Cinoxi as the main direction of attack. When he came to the front line of Reims, he conducted an extremely detailed investigation and was well aware of the influence of the Skeleton Commandos and their commander, Lieutenant Colonel Ernst Brahm, on the entire German army.
Only by completely defeating the opponent can the confidence of the Germans be seriously shaken, the confidence of the French soldiers be enhanced, and the spring offensive be won!
The news about the French army was also immediately conveyed to Wang Weiyi by the Military Intelligence Bureau.
Romande Benweihao, who served as a brigadier general during the Battle of Verdun, fought bravely and made brilliant achievements, earning him the reputation of "the courageous general". Personality: Determined to perform tasks and win at any cost
Wang Weiyi closed the file and handed it to the captains Rommel, Manstein, and Guderian beside him, and then said lightly: "The sunny days are about to pass, and the storm is coming soon."
Yes, the peaceful life in the battlefield for a few days will soon be over
On April 15, 1917, the calm of the position was completely broken, and the French artillery roared again!
It¡¯s still the same artillery pieces and the same cannonballs from the past, but the attack intensity of the artillery fire this time is completely different from before.
The French artillery fire covered every corner of the Zinohi position as much as possible. They didn't care how many enemies were killed, but were desperately trying to undermine the tenacity of the enemy's position.
The French artillery fire was raging crazily throughout the whole day!
And the German artillery fire refused to show any weakness at all, and gave Cinuoshi the strongest support at the first time!
The Skeleton Commandos are the ace force of the German army and must not make any mistakes. Everyone in the German army knows this. At the same time, Lieutenant Colonel Ernst Brahm and his team members were defending a very important position. Once the enemy broke through, the entire German army's deployment might be disrupted.
Therefore, the competition between the German and French armies has been vividly demonstrated in the artillery fire!
Under such bombardment, whoever¡¯s will breaks down first will lose.A contest.
Wang Weiyi feels fortunate that his companions are trustworthy, and the artillery support of the German army is also trustworthy.
In one day of shelling, the French artillery did not take advantage.
When the darkness of dawn on April 16 was dispelled, Ben Weihao¡¯s attack finally began
It is still the 79th Infantry Brigade that has been defeated repeatedly, but the fighting style this time is completely different from the past.
All officers above the rank of major have been replaced by General Ben Weihao. What he needs is a force that he can fully control and possess a strong spirit of sacrifice.
Only in this way can we compete with the German elite skeleton commandos!
When the whistles from the opposite side kept coming, every German soldier on the Zinohi position knew that the biggest challenge had arrived.
The mortars, which have not tasted blood for a long time, are ready, the light and heavy machine guns, which have not smelled death for several days, are ready, and the Mauser rifles, which have been lonely for a while, are also ready.
They are the Skeleton Commandos! They are the vanguard of death!
¡°Prepare¡ªprepare¡ªprepare¡ª¡±
The closer the French army got, the longer and longer the officers¡¯ shouts became.
Has completely entered the shooting range
The shrill whistle pierced the sky of the position, and the soldiers of the Death God's vanguard opened their sharp claws!
Maxim and Madsen began a perfect collaboration, and the Mauser rifle played a requiem.
The fire snakes were dancing in the air, and the bullets were like the angry spears thrown by Ares, the god of war, whistling past the enemy's chest and passing through the enemy's heart.
Tremble, enemy!
A Madsen machine gun is held in Wang Weiyi's hand. The muzzle of the gun keeps jumping. Wang Weiyi's body also swings rhythmically. At first glance, it seems that he is dancing a battlefield dance.
While he was changing the magazine, Wang Weiyi looked at the position. Maxim and Madsen were roaring horribly, and the Mauser rifle was making clear and rhythmic calls.
One tank was damaged in the French artillery fire because it was not hidden well. It is still under repair, but the remaining three tanks have been providing maximum support to the battlefield from beginning to end.
Everyone is devoted to this battle, and every soldier is working selflessly.
War is a ¡°job¡± for each of them. The difference from being in a factory is that the only criterion for assessing this job is:
How many enemies have you killed on the battlefield!
There is no need for lazy people here, let alone cowardly people. What it needs is brave people who regard their own lives as worthless as those of the enemy.
The God of Death is supervising the battle on Zinoxi's position. He has to see with his own eyes how brave his forward troops are. In this way, he can have countless more driven people in hell.
The battlefield is the exclusive territory of the God of Death. No one can take it away from him.
A terrible roar emanates from the mouth of the God of Death, and the blood mist rises again on the battlefield. People who occasionally look up can often see an illusion:
A shadow waving a sickle was making a ferocious laugh, constantly walking through the blood mist.
A life is disillusioned here. They cannot go to heaven. The door of heaven has been completely closed to them. Their souls could only wander aimlessly in the air, and were finally dragged down to hell one by one.
The same is true for the French and the same for the Germans.
The most valuable thing here is shells and bullets, and the least valuable thing is human life.
The wounded soldier in the pool of blood stretched out his hand sadly, hoping that his companions could help him, but none of the soldiers who rushed over were willing to stop even for a second to save his life.
So, he died, but before he died, he saw those companions who gave up their lives also ended their lives amidst the roar of enemy bullets. Therefore, before he died, there was a trace of extremely weird words left on the corner of his mouth. smile.
It¡¯s sarcasm, ridicule, and helplessness
The road ahead was almost filled with corpses, blood mist filled the air, and wailing was everywhere. The boundary between life and death was only a bullet away.
No matter how calm people are, they will become crazy here, and no matter how cowardly people are, they will become numb here. Numbness to the enemy's life, numbness to one's own life
The enemy rushed up again and again, only to be repelled again and again.
Participate?Ben Weihao, the "courageous general" in the Battle of Verdun, once again felt the cruelty and helplessness of the battlefield. Every victory is achieved with human lives, and there is no room for opportunism.
The losing side has lost forever, but the winning side has nothing to be happy about. No one knows whether they will be alive in the next battle.
When the second charge also failed, Ben Weihao had to temporarily stop today's attack. The battle has just begun, and the outcome has not yet been decided.
On the battlefield, there were layers of corpses one after another, and a gust of cold wind blew, making people tremble involuntarily.
In the sky, the shadow waving a sickle is still carefully checking whether there are any survivors on this battlefield. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 1: All for Germany! One hundred and ninety-six. The rights of Hitler¡¯s diary
"April 17, the second day after the enemy changed commanders and attacked"
Adolf Hitler thought about it for a moment, and then continued to write in his diary:
"From yesterday to today, we killed about a thousand or more enemies. The enemy's 79th Infantry Brigade finished the brutal battle. I didn't even eat lunch or dinner. It was terrible, but it was also an exciting battle. Lieutenant Colonel Sturt also showed his unparalleled talents in Zinoxi. I heard that the enemy's commander was named Ben Weihao, who was nicknamed "General Courage", but anyone was vulnerable in front of the Lieutenant Colonel. Our number is far less than that of the enemy, but the number of enemies who fell under our guns was several times or more than ten times that of ours. One Germany is enough to defeat the entire Europe. Now I am sure of this possibility."
Hitler put the pen in his mouth and thought for a while:
"The German army is invincible on the battlefield. We can fight to Belgium, we can fight to Romania, we can fight to anywhere we can reach, but the prerequisite for victory is that all the German people need to be united and have a strong leader. Regarding leaders, what I want to say is that although His Majesty the Emperor is a wise monarch, the main power lies in the hands of Field Marshal Hindenburg and General Ludendorff. They are equally capable and full of talents, but they always lack Marshal Hindenburg is a kind old man, but he lacks some iron will. General Ludendorff is decisive and brave, but he also lacks something. I don¡¯t know what to say. Maybe he is fanatical? Only talents can command a country, at least that¡¯s what I think now.¡±
"Hey, Adolf, why don't you come over and have something to eat?"
"Ah, no, I'm not hungry." Hitler waved his hand and refocused his attention on the diary:
"I have a terrible thought in my heart that only Lieutenant Colonel Ernst can command this country. Iron-blood, determination, and will are the most perfect embodiments of these things in him. At the same time, the fanaticism he showed during the war made him It was amazing that when we were in Russia, there were only two of us, the Lieutenant Colonel and me, but the Lieutenant Colonel still drove the truck and rushed out with me. No matter how many difficulties there were ahead, Lieutenant Colonel Ernst could not be defeated, and This is what most of us lack. The Germans are noble. They possess a nobility that other nations cannot match. We will never be knocked down, and Lieutenant Colonel Ernst is the best among them. An object worthy of the fanatical following of the entire nation.¡±
As he wrote this, he glanced at Guo Yunfeng, who was silently wiping his rifle not far away. Many of Lieutenant Colonel Ernst¡¯s comments about China came to his mind, and he decided to add this paragraph to his diary:
"The Chinese also showed their bravery and loyalty in the war, and this nation also has noble blood flowing through it. This has been proven a long time ago. If it weren't for the kind-hearted Chinese couple in Austria, Give me food and funds, maybe I will starve to death now. It is said that China now lacks a real leader Guo? Ah, he is not very suitable to be a leader, he is more suitable to be a leader's follower. Maybe one day Germany Can we join forces with China? God knows, I am not a leader, and the Germans and Chinese will not listen to me."
After writing this, Hitler began to seriously consider the word "leader".
What is a true leader? What makes a qualified leader? Marshal Hindenburg was born into a noble family and could easily climb to a high position, but this was not the case for General Ludendorff.
Can a person from a civilian background be a leader? For example, like yourself?
Thinking of this, Hitler laughed and wrote:
"Oh my God, I think I must be crazy. I actually thought that I would be a leader. This is impossible. I am a civilian, a sergeant. I can't stand in such a high position. I always like Fantasy, I liked fantasy too much when I was in Austria. I have to do something down-to-earth. Although I cannot stand in such a high position, at least I can be remembered by many people."
"Adolf, what are you writing?" Wang Weiyi came to him at this time.
Hitler smiled shyly: "I'm imagining."
"Oh?" Wang Weiyi sat down next to him curiously: "Can you tell me about it?"
Adolf closed the diary. This was his secret. He didn't want anyone to know: "Lieutenant Colonel, do you think a civilian can become the leader of a country?"
Wang Weiyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Did it start so soon? Hitler already had dreams of being a leader from now on?
He thought about it carefully and then told Hitler: "Of course, there is an old saying in China, which roughly means that one can become a marquis, earl, or general or prime minister."?, regardless of origin, everyone has this possibility. China also has a very large dynasty called the Ming Dynasty. The emperor who founded this dynasty was named Zhu Yuanzhang. Do you know where he was before? He came from a very poor background and worked as a monk in a temple and even as a beggar.¡±
"Oh God, he was a beggar?" Hitler asked in disbelief.
"Yes, I have." Wang Weiyi nodded seriously: "Later he joined an army organized by farmers. He started as a soldier and became a general step by step. He ruthlessly eliminated all those who opposed him. In the end, with everyone watching, he unified China and established a powerful empire."
Hitler listened very intently, and he felt a great shock from this short story.
??A beggar can actually build a huge empire? What an amazing man. "Anyone can become a marquis, earl, or general or prime minister, regardless of their origin. Everyone has the possibility." These words of the lieutenant colonel are worth appreciating.
"Lieutenant Colonel, can you tell me more about this person?" Hitler asked hopefully.
"Ah, this story is really too long. I'm afraid I won't be able to finish it all today." Wang Weiyi smiled: "In short, when he was building the empire, he encountered many difficulties and setbacks, and he was almost killed several times. He has been killed by many people, but he has never been discouraged. He always keeps pushing himself to face difficulties one after another. At the same time, there are many capable people around him helping him. I think this is also one of the reasons for his success. It¡¯s a prerequisite¡±
"Lieutenant Colonel, there are some problems with the position here." At this time, Stecker's words interrupted their conversation.
Wang Weiyi stood up: "Adolf, I will tell you this story again later."
Hitler nodded and watched the lieutenant colonel leave. He reopened his diary:
"Just now, the lieutenant colonel told me a shocking story about how a commoner, no, a man of spirit built a huge empire. God, if it hadn't come from the colonel's mouth, it would really have been It¡¯s hard to believe that a beggar can achieve such great achievements. I think many people can too. Now I suddenly remembered that Lieutenant Colonel Ernst was once a civilian, but with his unparalleled achievements, he was promoted to the ranks of the nobility. , this is the goal I aspire to, maybe one day I can reach half the height of the lieutenant colonel. The lieutenant colonel also said that the emperor who was born as a beggar had many people around him to help him. What an important point¡±
He looked forward, where Lieutenant Colonel Ernst, who had inspected the position, was talking to his most capable assistants, Rommel, Manstein, and Guderian. Hitler's eyes showed envy. He wanted to Write down all your feelings and thoughts with your own pen:
"The lieutenant colonel has so many excellent assistants around him, which is also a necessary condition for him to continue to create miracles. It's a pity that no one can help me. Look, I'm imagining again, but in a boring position, Fantasy is not a bad thing, at least it can keep me going. If one day I have many supporters and admirers around me, how far will I be able to achieve? Oh my God, I can¡¯t even think about it anymore. I wish I could. I can have a good dream. One day I stand at the pinnacle of power and become a respected person like a lieutenant colonel. Countless people cheer for me, and countless people raise their hands to me, and then shout loudly Saying the words "Hey, Hitler" is really like this. No matter how many setbacks I encounter on the road of life, I am not afraid."
Hitler finished writing the last word and gently closed a notebook. He knew very well that he was just dreaming, but it was not a bad thing for people to have dreams.
Countless people cheered for themselves and shouted "Hey, Hitler" loudly. In this fantasy, Hitler seemed to have seen that scene unfold.
He unconsciously raised his hand and waved it forward.
"Hey, Adolf!" Steck's roar interrupted his sweet dream: "Damn it, your position hasn't been repaired yet, how long do you want to write that damn diary!"
"Ah, here we come."
In panic, Hitler quickly collected his diary. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and ninety-seven. The final offensive! ! (380 monthly pass plus updates)
(380 monthly tickets plus extra bonus, keep calling for monthly tickets!)
? ___________
Now it¡¯s General Ben Weihao¡¯s turn to be troubled.
He could endure the casualties, but the heavy casualties were so shocking that even a general like him, who didn't care much about casualties on the battlefield, began to feel chilled.
The number of light and heavy machine guns on the opposite side and the fierce firepower have reached a frightening level, and there are actually tanks and mortars to help.
Now, he finally began to understand why the Skeleton Commandos were called "the best of the best."
The entire 79th Infantry Brigade was crippled. The faces of the French soldiers who were constantly attacking under the guidance of their officers were filled with panic and fear!
That is not a war that humans should have
Perhaps the most frustrated person was Colonel Crowell, who commanded the 79th Infantry Brigade. When he arrived in Reims, he was full of pride.
He once participated in the Battle of Verdun with General Ben Weihao. At that time, he was still a lieutenant colonel. The general gave him the most difficult task. A regiment under his command suffered more than two-thirds of the casualties. But still completed the task.
But this time, he couldn¡¯t see any possibility of victory
An atmosphere of sadness enveloped the 79th Infantry Brigade, and it also enveloped Crowell.
At this point, General Ben Weihao seemed to have no better way. Apart from continuing to exchange human lives for victory, he really couldn't think of anything else.
The 21st Infantry Division was thrown into the battle in advance
This was originally a trump card reserved by General Ben Weihao in order to win the final victory, but now it seems that the battle cannot be resolved without using it.
There are not particularly many enemies, about 600 to 800 people, but such a troop with an absolute disadvantage in numbers stands in front of the French like an iron wall.
Now, General Ben Weihao appeared at the front of the position in person. He didn't believe that the Germans on the opposite side were really iron-clad. He didn't believe that the troops under his personal command could not break through the enemy's obstacles!
Since the establishment of the 21st Infantry Division, the most brutal offensive and defensive battle broke out on April 19, 1917. The fully prepared 21st Infantry Division, under the personal command of Romand Benweihao, launched successive attacks on Cinohi. Wave after wave of offensives
In two days, no matter how many tactics General Ben Weihao changed, the final outcome was the same:
Cinoxi is like an indestructible giant!
That skull battle flag always stands on the German position!
At the same time, the German Air Force also increased its dispatches. German fighter planes frequently appeared in the sky, providing all possible support to the army again and again.
That big red fighter plane is the most conspicuous no matter where it is placed. Every time it appears, it always attracts cheers from the Skeleton Commandos.
The man on the plane is named Manfred von Richthofen - the Red Baron!
The French Air Force is also working hard. In terms of aircraft type and pilot quality, they are far from being the opponent of the German Air Force.
One by one, French Air Force fighter planes were shot down. When the wreckage of the plane fell to the ground, the French infantry sighed. They suffered a disastrous defeat on the ground, and they were also failing in the sky.
Not only in Zinochi, but also in the entire Reims-Soissons battlefield, the progress of the French was seriously unsatisfactory. The Germans firmly defended their positions and continuously defeated enemy attacks.
Even if some positions fell into the hands of the French with great difficulty, the German army would counterattack as soon as possible and then recapture the positions.
The Spring Offensive broke out on April 6, 1917, and for a full twenty days from April 6 to April 26, the French suffered nothing but casualties.
Now, their morale is declining sharply
The French army in Reims-Soissons has suffered a total of 50,000 casualties. France cannot bear such casualties. However, if the battle ends, it means that the French "Spring Offensive" has completely failed. This will only make the government more passive.
Faced with a dilemma, the French Supreme Command made a desperate move, concentrating all the forces it could and launched the most ferocious and cruel attack on the Germans on the three main battlefields along the Reims-Soissons line.
This is called the "Ten Days of Madness"
Facing the surging French army, the German army fell into a bitter battle. Similarly, in ZinohijianThe Skeleton Commandos, who had been on guard for ten days, also fell into a bitter battle.
The French Supreme Command made a desperate move, and General Ben Weihao also made a desperate move. He put all the troops in his hand that could be put into battle into the battlefield!
At a glance, we can see that there are densely packed French people in front of the position. There is no formation at all in the attack. They just hold their guns and charge forward numbly, driven by the officers' whistles and shouts.
Once, twice, three times
The Cinuoxi position is like a small boat in a big wave. It is constantly pushed to the top of the wave, and then falls down heavily. There is a danger of being shattered to pieces anytime and anywhere.
But every time there was an impact, there was no danger. This small boat, personally helmed by Lieutenant Colonel Ernst Brahm, fought tenaciously against the strong winds again and again!
All the mortar shells were consumed within three days, and there was no time for replenishment. The barrels of the machine guns were red-hot, but the machine gunners still fired wildly regardless of the situation.
In front of the position, the corpses of the French were almost piled up into hills, but they had no intention of retreating. Once they were repulsed, before the members of the Skeleton Commando had time to breathe, a new attack began again.
Everyone is working hard, everyone
The war has progressed to this point, and everything has become so mechanical. The fear of death is simply negligible because no one has time to think about such a thing.
The number of casualties in France continues to increase, and the casualties of the Skeleton Commandos are also gradually increasing.
Ever since Wang Weiyi became the commander of the third company, he has always been accustomed to achieving the greatest victory with the smallest casualties, but this time it was different. He had to watch with distress as the soldiers he selected and trained continued to fall to him. on the position
This is war, this is war
No matter how brave a person is, he cannot escape the threat of death. The God of Death flying in the sky does not care whether those fighting on the ground are his vanguard. Whenever a life is lost, the God of Death will happily regard their souls as his own. spoils of war.
God is powerless at this time. He can only watch the human tragedies happening on the ground.
As the 27th, 28th, and 29th passed day by day, the bodies could not be cleaned up in time, and the battlefield became a horrible hell.
The team members who were still counting how many times to repel the enemy's attacks at first, now have no intention to care about these things at all. They only knew to take advantage of the short period of time when the enemy temporarily retreated, and quickly took the time to take a good rest. And once the officers' whistles sound, they will mechanically jump onto the trench and fire bullets from the barrel of the gun as quickly as possible.
The nerves of both sides have reached a critical point about to collapse. Now, it depends on who can't bear the horror first and collapses.
At the headquarters of the French 2nd Army, General P¨¦tain was anxiously watching the front line. At the headquarters of the German 2nd Army, General von Galwitz was anxiously watching the frontline.
The French are waiting and watching, the British are waiting and watching, the Germans are waiting and watching
"General, the Skeleton Commando has been holding on in Zinoxi for twenty-eight days." Colonel Rohr felt that he had to tell the general about this situation: "Almost all the troops on the front line have been rotated, and only En There is no one to replace St.'s troops, General, you see."
"It's almost over, it's almost over." With his keen sense of the battlefield, General Galwitz murmured: "The French can't hold on any longer. Their casualties are close to 100,000. This is a terrifying number. We don't have the troops to replace the Skeleton Commandos, and maybe they don't want to be replaced and let them hold on for a few more days, the last few days."
Colonel Roll nodded silently
General Galwitz was silent for a moment: "Did Ernst request reinforcements?"
"No." Colonel Rolle smiled bitterly: "Baron Skeleton and his men are all lunatics. God, what they are facing is an enemy division and a whole brigade attacking in turns. Although they have sophisticated weapons, But God knows how they persisted. It seems that once, the enemy had rushed to the position, and officers such as Ernst, Rommel, and Manstein personally led all the team members to fight back the French. Crazy, they really are crazy.¡±
"Are there many casualties?" General Galwitz asked.
"Based on the battle reports sent back from the front line, the casualties were very high. They were facing an enemy dozens of times their own, and the enemy's commander was 'General Gangdan' Ben Weihao, a man who never read casualty reports. Francepeople. "
"Ben Weihao? He is an outstanding officer, but it is a pity that he met the Skeleton Baron who is even more outstanding than him." General Galwitz said in a daze: "When the French spring offensive is crushed, we will give priority to Supply the Skeleton Commandos and give them whatever they need!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! One hundred and ninety-eight. Rommel¡¯s counterattack plan
The Battle of Reims-Soissons, which broke out on April 6, 1917, was the war that the French were least willing to face.
In this month of war, the French lost more than 100,000 troops.
This is a shocking number.
With a total of 100,000 casualties, the French army gained nothing. This was the biggest shame in the history of the French army.
All German positions remain motionless!
In the Zinoxi position, the Skeleton Commandos joined the battle from the first day of the battle. In one month, they could not count how many times they had repelled the enemy's attacks, let alone how many times they had killed them. How many enemies were there.
They only know one thing:
Cinoxi is still in his hands!
This is enough
However, the price paid by the Skeleton Commandos was also huge. More than 380 members fell on their own positions forever. They could never see victory coming.
This is the price that must be paid for victory
The French army will not launch a new attack, but the German counterattack is coming!
At this moment, something that even more frightened the French military leaders finally happened:
The heavy casualties made the French soldiers seriously dissatisfied. The incompetence of the top military officials caused all this! Anger is growing and dissatisfaction is spreading!
On May 3, French soldiers on the front line mutinied!
The soldiers who participated in the mutiny detained their officers, demanded negotiations with senior military officials, severely punished the perpetrators, and sent all senior officials who planned this spring offensive to a military court!
This is the biggest crisis France has faced since the outbreak of World War I. Countless defeats on the battlefield can be endured, but mutiny will seriously shake the determination of the army and the people to resist to the end!
Senior military officers decided to suppress the mutiny at all costs. They first agreed to negotiate, and then while the mutinous soldiers were on alert, they suddenly launched an attack, rescued the detained officers, and then issued an ultimatum to the mutinous soldiers asking them to end the mutiny!
Mutinies originally occurred without organization. The participating soldiers had no purpose and no organization. They just wanted to find an explanation for themselves.
Once the government showed its ferocious face, they quickly became afraid. In less than an hour after the ultimatum was issued, all soldiers participating in the mutiny laid down their weapons and gave up resistance.
The mutiny did not subside, nor did it cause any casualties. However, this sent a dangerous signal to France:
The confidence of the army is collapsing!
Moreover, this makes the general¡¯s low morale even lower, and no one is willing to take up arms and go to the battlefield anymore.
At this point, the spring offensive organized by the French army completely failed. Those troops on the front line all received the same order and retreated from the battlefield in an orderly manner.
These situations were sent to Wang Weiyi¡¯s hands immediately
"The 21st Infantry Division and the 79th Infantry Brigade are retreating significantly. Now the remnants of the 79th Infantry Brigade, plus one battalion of French troops, are on the Laner line." Rommel pointed to the map and said: "Once our army launches a large-scale counterattack, Laner will How about Ernst, who will become the French's first line of defense?"
The officers nearby all knew what Rommel meant when he asked "how is it?" Rommel also became a little "crazy" like Ernst Brahm. He wants to capture Laner at this time!
Manstein said cautiously: "A month of fighting has caused us to suffer heavy casualties. At the same time, the soldiers are very tired, and we have not received orders from our superiors."
Wang Weiyi looked around. Indeed, the soldiers were very tired after a month of war.
His eyes fell on the map, looked at it carefully, and after a long time he raised his head and said: "Lan'er is very beneficial to the defenders. If the French complete the retreat and re-reinforce the position, then we The counterattack will encounter very big obstacles."
He called all the soldiers to his side and explained the assault idea proposed by Rommel:
"Actually, this has nothing to do with us. We are only responsible for defense, and the counterattack will be completed by other troops. Unfortunately, I can imagine that if the Laner position is allowed to be strengthened, countless German soldiers will fall like the French. On the road to charge"
His eyes slowly swept over the mountains of officers and soldiers:
¡°We have completed the defense mission beautifully, and now we can leave with pride and glory.Back home, no one can accuse us. Of course, this is the first option¡±
His words became a little lower: "We still have a second option, while the French are busy retreating and in chaos, resolutely counterattack ahead of most of them, and keep Laner firmly in our hands. But , in this counterattack, some of you will survive the Zinoxi defense battle, but will die in the Laner attack battle. As your officer, I can't help in this matter. You make your choice because your mission has been accomplished and the decision will be in your own hands.¡±
The surviving team members were silent
"Lieutenant Colonel, I'm following you, but I haven't killed enough French people yet!" Steck's voice was the first to break the silence.
¡°Count me in.¡± Bunkerelei followed suit.
Guo Yunfeng raised his head and looked at Wang Weiyi, then smiled and said nothing. As for him, wherever the lieutenant colonel went, he would follow him.
"Lieutenant Colonel, come on" "Lieutenant Colonel, hell, if I die in battle, I will curse you" "Lieutenant Colonel, what are you waiting for? Can't the German soldiers easily eliminate those cowardly and incompetent French?"
? One voice sounded, and one by one the soldiers grabbed weapons that they no longer needed to grab.
Wang Weiyi let out a long breath: "The French suffered a disastrous defeat. What they are thinking about now is how to leave this place quickly, so although our number is small, we still have great hope of victory. Heinz, we still have How many tanks are available?"
"Two, but there is not much ammunition left." Guderian immediately replied: "There are still two that cannot be repaired."
"Concentrate all the ammunition onto a tank and command it personally." Wang Weiyi issued his order: "All detachments are temporarily cancelled, and all are under my unified command. Follow the tank and launch an assault on the French army!"
The team members listened to these orders calmly.
"Lieutenant colonel, phone call, General Galwitz personally called."
When the order was given, Hitler's voice came over.
"Okay, let's all get ready. We'll launch the attack in an hour!" Wang Weiyi came to the phone: "General Galwitz, this is Ernst."
"Lieutenant Colonel Ernst, you and your troops performed very well. You held the position for a full month. This is an incredible achievement. The Second Army congratulates you."
"Thank you, General."
"Lieutenant Colonel Ernst, now that the mission of the Skeleton Commando has been completed, you can leave Zinohi with honor."
"General, I have an idea." Wang Weiyi calmed down his emotions: "I decided to lead my troops to attack Lan'er"!
"What? Lieutenant Colonel Ernst, are you preparing for an assault?"
"Yes, General, I have discussed it with my team members. We will conduct an assault before the enemy completes their positions to coordinate with the major counterattack."
"Lieutenant Colonel, I have infinite admiration for your courage, but your troops have held on for such a long time and suffered such heavy casualties. Is it appropriate to counterattack at this time? I know the importance of Laner very well. If it is indeed Capturing it before the French can perfect it will be of great help to our counterattack, but "
"We are confident of capturing Laner!" Wang Weiyi answered without any hesitation: "The French are in defeat, and they have just had a mutiny. Their morale has reached the lowest point. We will plant our battle flag in Laner! "
General Galwitz on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time, and then slowly said: "Ernst, I must admit that I have never seen a more outstanding officer than you. You will bring supreme strength to the Second Army. Proud. Your combat request has been approved. What kind of assistance do you need?"
"General, I need to concentrate all the artillery fire in an hour and carry out a fierce bombardment with Laner as the center! The bombardment time shall not be less than twenty minutes, and at the same time, all the Skeleton Commandos will be dispatched!"
"I will order the artillery to strictly follow your instructions. At the same time, I will also order the air force to dispatch! Lieutenant Colonel Ernst, I wish you good luck!"
"Thank you, General!"
Wang Weiyi calmly put down the phone.
The soldiers were actively making preparations, and the wounded were left on the battlefield. The team members involved in the operation must endure extreme fatigue and engage in a new attack.
Erwin Rommel, who proposed this combat plan, seemed very calm. He continued to direct the soldiers there.What should the soldiers do.
Soon, he will grow into one of the best officers in the German army.
Elena came to Wang Weiyi and held his hand: "Ernst, you will become the greatest soldier in German history."
She didn¡¯t mean it as a compliment, she meant it very seriously.
And not many Germans would doubt this:
One day, Ernst Brahm will become the greatest soldier in German history! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! One Hundred and Ninety-Nine. The Failed Officer
May 5, 1917.
When the first German artillery fire was fired, the German counterattack that survived the French spring offensive began!
And it was the Skeleton Commandos who had made brilliant achievements in Cinoxi who first provoked this counterattack!
The German artillery attack was deafening, and the sound of artillery shook the earth.
With Laner as the center, the entire battlefield was trembling under German artillery fire.
The Skeleton Commandos are also taking action!
A tank rushed out first, and then countless infantrymen appeared behind its huge body.
Except for the sound of artillery and the "rumble" of tanks, no one spoke. It was an eerie silence amidst the noise.
Approaching Lance little by little!
The French showed no reaction and ran in all directions under the German fire. For them, the war is temporarily over, and they now seek only one purpose:
If you survive the war!
No one monitors the actions of the Germans on the opposite side. This is true for soldiers and officers. Now, no matter what happens on the battlefield, it has nothing to do with them.
Colonel Crowell sat tiredly in his temporary headquarters. Even the colonel lost the desire to continue fighting. He never imagined that the battle here would be more brutal than at Verdun.
Verdun, facing the German army¡¯s crazy shouting of machine guns and artillery shells, he successfully completed his mission at the expense of the entire regiment
However, the Zinochi offensive and defensive battle we just experienced was far more cruel than Verdun.
The 79th Infantry Brigade is finished, and so is the 21st Infantry Division. What is even more completely lost is my own reputation.
It is said that since Napoleon, France has no outstanding generals, and the French have long ceased to know how to fight, but Petain does not believe this, Ben Weihao does not believe it, and Crowell does not believe it either
Now, he has to believe it! It is true that the French do not know how to fight in front of the Germans. Even if victory can be achieved on the battlefield, it is very accidental.
People, what they fear most is that their once-strong confidence suddenly disappears.
The sound of artillery continued around the headquarters, and at the same time, the sound of soldiers running and screaming came from outside. Colonel Crowell smiled bitterly, stood up and poured himself a glass of wine.
This is a bitter drink
Laner was already so close that he could even clearly see the fleeing Frenchmen.
The enemy is not prepared at all!
The tank moved forward inexorably, and the soldiers followed the tank silently, advancing at an unpleasant speed.
The French's lax defense was completely unexpected
It was not until they were about to reach Lanre that the French discovered the sudden appearance of the German army.
But surprisingly, the French had no idea of ??resistance. Some of them continued to run for their lives crazily, and some simply dropped their weapons.
Surrender is the best relief!
The German soldiers who rushed to the position pointed behind them and said nothing. The surrendered Frenchmen raised their hands and walked toward the German positions in the rear in silence and calmness.
Thank God, I was finally able to survive. Although life in the prisoner of war camp was not very easy, at least I was able to survive until the end of the war.
The tank was constantly patrolling the position. Its majestic and terrifying muzzle and machine gun did not fire. They were just there to frighten the French, but this was enough.
The French army had long been frightened. When the tank's muzzle was pointed at them, they raised their hands like their companions in front.
There is no need for anyone to direct or give orders, it is all "voluntary".
Wang Weiyi, who then rushed to the position, couldn't help but shook his head slightly.
France, France, this is not their worst performance. Something that will really make the whole world laugh will happen in another even bigger world war in the future.
In less than two hours, the Skeleton Commandos captured more than 4,000 French people with such a meager force.
Such a result was beyond the imagination of even the team members.
What kind of battle is this? It was basically a competition over who could capture more prisoners.
Although the results are gratifying, this is not what this group of desperadoes want. What they need is to establish their own supreme glory in fierce battles!
Guderian stood up from the tank, completely unfazed.?The battle he imagined took place, and so far, he had only fired one shell.
If there is another war in the future, as long as you give yourself more tanks, you can reach Paris in a few days. Guderian thought in his heart.
Now, he no longer hates tanks, and even the suffocating air in the tanks feels familiar and familiar to him.
He remembered what Lieutenant Colonel Ernst once said to him, what would it be like if one day he was allowed to command countless tanks?
He remembered that he flatly rejected the proposal that day. He couldn't stay in the tank for even a minute. But now, he is infinitely looking forward to that day coming as soon as possible.
"Ernst." Rommel came to Wang Weiyi's side: "There were so many prisoners that we didn't even have time to count them, so they were all sent to the back. Laner was basically controlled by us. If we go further, we will reach Laner. This is the strongest defensive position of the Sino-French army. With our current strength, I am afraid that we will not be able to continue to break through."
"Enough, it's enough to hit here." Wang Weiyi said lightly: "Fighting here has provided us with a wide area for counterattack. Our mission is almost completed."
As he spoke, his eyes slowly swept across Lan'er, and he said with emotion: "What a wonderful place."
Yes, what a great place. If a tight defense line can be built here, it will be the biggest obstacle to the German attack. But now it has fallen into the hands of the Germans.
"As long as the French can block it a little bit, even the exhausted soldiers of the Skeleton Commando will not be able to capture this place easily.
However, there are never ifs on the battlefield
"Ernst, you have to come over here and take a look." Manstein waved to Wang Weiyi there.
Walking over, I saw a tent standing there, with no soldiers defending it. Manstein pointed there: "I have already sent people to check it out. There is a person there who said he must see you."
Wang Weiyi was a little curious and walked over there. When he entered the tent, he saw a French colonel holding a glass of wine and tasting it carefully.
"Lieutenant Colonel Ernst Brahm?"
"Yes you are?"
"Colonel Crowell, acting commander of the 79th Infantry Brigade."
"Hello, Colonel."
"Hello, Lieutenant Colonel, would you like a drink?" Crowell poured Wang Weiyi a glass of wine: "Congratulations to you and your troops on your victory."
"Thank you." Wang Weiyi replied politely: "Colonel, why don't you leave here?"
Crowell smiled bitterly: "I have been waiting for your arrival. I have to see what kind of person the Skeleton Baron who defeated me is. You have to know that you have a great reputation here."
Wang Weiyi sat down: "There is nothing particularly noteworthy. I am just doing my duty."
"Me too." Crowell nodded and suddenly asked: "Lieutenant Colonel Ernst, please answer me a question. Did I show any cowardice on the battlefield?"
Wang Weiyi thought for a while, then shook his head.
It must be admitted that after Crowell captured Gustav, the French army showed a completely different courage on the battlefield than before.
When it comes to courage, no one can fault Crowell.
"But why did I suffer such a tragic defeat?" Crowell said in a daze: "I tried my best, and I even appeared on the front line in person many times, commanding my soldiers to attack. I did this in Verdun, and I won. I didn¡¯t make any special changes here, but I failed. Was it because I wasn¡¯t determined enough? Or is your firepower far stronger than that in Verdun?¡±
"Maybe." Wang Weiyi answered the other party's question: "All our firepower cooperates very well, Maxim, Madsen, mortars, tanks, and even rifles. Of course, we also have artillery and aircraft to attack We provide unconditional support. But in my opinion, this is not all our soldiers know when to do what. They also know the meaning of the Skeleton Commando, who is on the battlefield. Those who show cowardice will be mercilessly eliminated by us. They regard victory as their highest honor and death as the best reward for soldiers. I think your soldiers cannot do this."
Crowell nodded silently. He drank the last sip of wine and then stood up: "Lieutenant Colonel, now I am your prisoner. I will stay in the prisoner of war camp forever."?Stay until the end of the war. If I live to see that day, I don't think I will ever put on this military uniform again. Do you know why? "
He sighed bitterly: "Because in Zinoxi, all my courage was wiped out. I know that I will never be a qualified officer from now on. I should go back to my hometown and do something I Something I like to do, but of course I will never recall this war."
What Crowell said was true and what he felt. In this battle, not only him, but also the courage of many French people was completely knocked away.
They are no longer worthy of wearing this military uniform! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred. Go to Paris for vacation
The French spring offensive was completely dismantled, and after losing a hundred thousand men and gaining nothing, the Germans achieved a perfect victory on the Western Front.
Before that, changes had also taken place on the Eastern Front that would have a serious impact on the entire war.
On March 8, 1917, February 23 according to the Russian calendar, about 130,000 male and female workers in 50 factories in Petrograd went on strike and demonstrated, kicking off the February riots. The next day, the number of Russians participating in strike demonstrations increased to 500,000.
Immediately, the Great Uprising broke out!
Czar Nicholas II issued an order for suppression, but tens of thousands of soldiers openly sided with the revolution. Together with the revolting workers, they occupied the Winter Palace, the tsar's lair, and various government ministries, and arrested the tsar's ministers and generals. The uprising in the capital was completely victorious. Nicholas II was unwilling to accept his defeat and immediately mobilized troops from the front line in an attempt to recapture the capital. However, the Tsarist army also mutinied under the influence of the revolution. Seeing that the situation was over, Nicholas II was forced to retire on March 15, 1917, giving way to his brother Michael. The next day, Mikhail also announced his abdication. In this way, the Romanov dynasty, which had ruled Russia for 304 years, was crushed by the February Revolution.
After the February Revolution, Russia experienced a rare situation in history where two regimes coexisted: one was the bourgeois provisional government and the other was the Soviet.
The world situation has undergone major changes, but the Russian Provisional Government is still launching an attack on the German army
Wang Weiyi knew very well that soon, another riot in Russia would come, and that would be a real terrible storm.
The German military is very clear that although the Russian army is still trying every means to attack, their offensive has been greatly weakened, especially the fierce power struggle between the two regimes in Russia, which makes it impossible for them to concentrate all their energy on the front line.
The pressure on the Germans on the Eastern Front has been greatly reduced. Now, they can focus on the Western Front.
The spring offensive launched by the French continued to achieve the undefeated reputation of Lieutenant Colonel Ernst Brahm and the Skeleton Commandos commanded by him, and their battlefield myth is still being played out.
From Cinohi to Laner, the Skeleton Commandos killed and wounded more than 3,700 French soldiers, and captured 5,200 people, the vast majority of whom were captured in Laner.
This is an amazing feat!
A skeleton commando team killed, wounded, and captured nearly 10,000 enemies!
?? Baron Skeleton¡ªLong live! Skeleton Commandos - long live! In the German army, some people have begun to shout such slogans.
However, the limelight was not completely stolen by the Skeleton Baron. In the sky, there is also a person who has established his own outstanding military exploits:
The Red Baron¡ª¡ªManfred von Richthofen!
The entire sky became completely dominated by the Red Baron and the Luftwaffe. The sky was full of invincible German planes. Manfred shot down four enemy planes in one day on the 29th, which was his best personal record in a single day. The British called it "Bloody April". The British Air Force lost 912 pilots and scouts this month! During this period, 21 victories were counted in Manfred's account, and from then on the "Red Baron" became famous all over the world. His achievements continued to increase. After achieving the 41st victory, Manfred was ordered to be transferred from the front line. His younger brother, Roth Richthofen, who was also a top pilot, took over the command of the hunting squadron.
The Germans are counterattacking one after another, and the scale is not very large. After all, they are exhausted after a whole month of fighting. But the biggest gain was that in addition to repelling the enemy's attack, the Germans occupied the crucial location of Laner, which also laid a solid foundation for greater counterattacks in the future.
In this battle, the Skeleton Commandos suffered huge losses, but von Galwitz fulfilled his promise. He had issued an order that whatever Lieutenant Colonel Ernst Brahm needed would be provided first. give them.
All surviving team members received an Iron Cross, and many were promoted. But it was Wang Weiyi. What kind of reward should be given to him in line with his military exploits? This troubled the German military.
Wang Weiyi will not pay attention to this. For him, all the members of the Skeleton Commando, and the squadron commanded by Richthofen, their battle has ended temporarily and their vacation has begun.
More than a month of vacation is enough for them to make good use of it
Rommel went to accompany his new wife. He always felt a little guilty after not being with her for such a long time. Manstein returned to Berlin, and Guderian and other team members also had vacation arrangements. As for Richthofen, apart from fighting, he was most interested in attending banquets and hunting and returning to Berlin.He was very busy these days.
Only Wang Weiyi and Elina were left.
Elena invited Wang Weiyi to visit her home. Wang Weiyi originally agreed, but some small things interrupted the plan:
Xiao Ling issued new instructions.
With the end of the battle of Reims-Soissons, the self-reform and upgrade of Ziguang Military Base has surprisingly increased to 35%. This is a speed that even Xiaoling can't believe.
According to the current progress, with a few more major missions, the military base will be fully self-reformed and upgraded.
"Rambler" Wang Weiyi also received new fire support. As he completed tasks faster and faster, and his achievements became greater and greater, the fire support he received became richer.
But these are not the point. The point is that Xiao Ling told Wang Weiyi one thing: after her continuous efforts in searching, the whereabouts of the second "Y" element was uncertain.
"Really?" When he heard that the second "Y" element was missing, Wang Weiyi's spirit suddenly became uplifted.
"Yes, during this period, I was checking information there almost 24 hours a day. By chance, I discovered some interesting things. In May 1917, the specific date did not appear. A place near the Paris train station was mainly There was a robbery and murder in a slum where foreigners lived, and the murderers were quickly caught. According to interrogation, they admitted that they had committed the crime themselves, but they had robbed the wrong target."
Xiao Ling¡¯s words immediately aroused Wang Weiyi¡¯s great curiosity. He listened carefully as Xiao Ling continued:
"Their original robbery target was an old Russian man. By chance, they learned that the Russian man had a gem in his hand, which aroused their greed. However, because they did it at night and were panicked , they didn¡¯t realize that they entered the wrong room, and the victim screamed loudly when he found them, and they brutally killed each other.¡±
"Russian? Gem?" Wang Weiyi frowned: "Where is that Russian old man?"
"He disappeared. According to the information I could find, it said that the police then went to the slums to search, but they were not found. What France is most concerned about now is the outcome of the war, not any robbery and murder cases, not to mention the targeted The target was a foreigner and the murderer was caught? So the French police did not continue the investigation.¡±
Wang Weiyi probably understood: "You mean that Russian is Count Yevgeny's servant Zachvoki?"
"I just made a rough guess, Rambler." Xiaoling's answer was not particularly certain: "Maybe it's just some coincidence, but we must not give up any possibility. If we can find the second 'Y' element, our return will be Things will go much smoother. Rambler, go to Paris. Of course, I will inject you with some medicine before that to avoid being harmed by the radiation once the real 'Y' element is found."
"The robbery and murder occurred in May 1917, and then the Russian disappeared. Then my time was very tight. I hope I have good luck, and the robbery and murder have not happened yet." Wang Weiyi smiled.
In fact, he is no longer as eager to go back as he was when he came to this era. He knows that it is useless to worry about these things.
It doesn¡¯t matter whether you can take that ¡°Y¡± element home or not. No matter which era you come to, as long as the fire in your heart does not go out, there is hope of going home.
"Ernst."
After leaving the military base, Elina, who was looking everywhere, finally saw Wang Weiyi: "Hey, where have you been? I've been looking for you everywhere."
"Ah, I just turned around casually." Wang Weiyi said to cover up.
"Manfred and the others are all gone. General Galwitz specially arranged a car for them." Elena said with expectation: "What about you? Are you willing to accept my invitation to visit my home in Berlin?"
Wang Weiyi blinked: "Elina, I have a better proposal. How about we go to Paris for a vacation?"
"What? Go to Paris?" Elena opened her beautiful big eyes and said in disbelief: "That's the enemy's place!"
"So what?" Wang Weiyi shrugged: "I promised you that I will take you to Reims if I have the opportunity in the future, but now I can take you to Paris first. It is a beautiful place."
After Elena was convinced that Ernst was not joking, she suddenly became excited: "That's great, Ernst, I have wanted to go to Paris a long time ago. Ah, do we want to tell them?"
"Ah, no need." Wang Weiyi said hurriedly.?: "They won't allow us to take such a risk to go to Paris. No one needs to be notified. We will leave here quietly in the afternoon."
"It's a wonderful thing to be with Ernst," Elena thought to herself. He can always surprise you when you least expect it.
Of course, what makes Elena even more excited is that she can finally be alone with Ernst. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two Hundred and One. Trip to Paris
Paris seemed not to be affected by the war at all. No matter how fierce the war is outside, even if the Germans are about to arrive in Paris, there is still singing and dancing here.
The French are more passionate about romance and enjoying life than they are about war.
From the first minute Wang Weiyi and Elina entered Paris, they felt all this.
The war is in full swing, but flower girls can often be seen on the streets of Paris, and their business seems to be quite good.
The French can live without bread and butter, but flowers are absolutely indispensable in their lives.
¡°Perhaps this is the reason why the French continue to suffer defeats in wars.
Wang Weiyi also bought a rose and gave it to Elina. This was the second time he presented flowers to Elina. The moment she took the flowers, Elina's heart was filled with sweetness.
Now, Ernst will be completely his own
There are no soldiers on the streets of Paris. Are all the soldiers transferred to the front line, or do the French not pay attention to the defense of Paris at all? God knows.
When he came to Paris, in addition to finding the possible second "Y" element, there was another thing Wang Weiyi wanted to do. He had to see how the business of Pipondu and Will Tinland was going.
To find them, it couldn't be easier than looking for the "Y" element.
Will Tinland took over his father's garment factory. With the financial support of Ernst Brahm, the garment factory was able to survive the depression of the war and usher in a new peak of development a few years later.
The brand Montagut will be recognized by the whole world sooner or later
And Pipondu¡¯s winery is already in operation. Pipondu is determined to revive the Xigang family¡¯s industry and make Lafite, founded by his family, famous all over the world again!
Of course, Chateau Margaux is something that will happen in the future.
When he met Ernst Brahm and Heinrich Elina in Paris, Pipondu couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.
???????????????? Major Ernst is actually in Paris.
"Major" Pipondu still called Ernst "major", and then quickly brought Ernst and Elina into the manor. First, he asked Mr. Will Tingland to be found, and then announced that work would be suspended today. , then said in surprise: "Major, you shouldn't come here. You have to know that if those people know that you are in Paris, they will catch you at all costs."
"Will you betray me?" Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
"Major, you are insulting me. I will never betray my benefactor!" Pipondu shouted.
"Okay, Pipondu, I know you can't. I'm just joking with you. If I thought you were such a person, I wouldn't come to you." Wang Weiyi comforted him with a smile.
Pipondu¡¯s mood improved now
After waiting for a short time, a nervous-looking Will Tingland arrived. He hurriedly walked in: "Oh my god, Major, you are so brave. I just saw it, no one is following me."
He seems more nervous than Pipondu
"It doesn't matter, Tinglande." Wang Weiyi acted very relaxedly: "I brought Miss Heinrich here for vacation, but I have no friends except you in Paris. I have no choice but to disturb you."
"Hey, you can't say that, Major." Will's expression also relaxed: "When you come, you are our distinguished guest, not to mention, you are also our investor. Major, my place is too messy and easy to be exposed. If you are in danger, I think you should live here in Pipondu, which is one of the few places in Paris where you will not be disturbed."
These are two trustworthy friends.
Pipondu took out the wine he brewed and warmly invited everyone to taste it.
To be honest, Wang Weiyi can't taste the quality of wine, and he can't taste it at all. In his opinion, all wines are the same. However, the wine brewed by Pipondu seems to have a really unique flavor.
Maybe this is a psychological factor
"Major, you fought another good battle this time." Will said while holding the wine glass: "In Cinohi, the arrogant General Ben Weihao became your defeated general. This matter spread throughout Paris. To be honest, when Pipondu and I heard the news, we felt quite complicated. As a Frenchman, I should be sad for the failure of my country's army; but as your friend, I should be sad. Happy for you."
"Actually, no one wants a war." Wang Weiyi put down his wine glass: "War will only bring pain to everyone, but once the warOnce it breaks out, the soldiers have no choice. We must take up arms and fight. "
Pipondu refilled their glasses and sighed: "Damn the war. If there was no war, I don't think we would have to hide here and drink with the Major. You have to be more careful, Major, De Sade." The Major is also in Paris. You have to know that he hates you very much. If he finds out that you are here, he will go crazy."
Major de Sade? Hearing this familiar name again, Wang Weiyi couldn't help but smile.
He doesn¡¯t care about this. Even if Major de Sade knows that he is here, what does it matter? If he can escape from Reims safely, he can also escape from Paris safely.
"Okay." Wang Weiyi waved his hand: "Stop saying these disappointing words, let's talk about you. I have to care about my investment."
Will and Pipondu laughed, and Will said first: "Major, without your financial support, I think the Tingland family's factory would not be able to survive until the end of the war, but it is different now, and our machines have During the war, everything was lacking, especially for Paris. I was thinking, even if we designed the latest styles of clothes, everyone was not rich and had no money to buy them. "
This question touched Wang Weiyi and made him pay attention to what Will said:
"I thought of a way. If you like a new style of clothes and don't have enough money on hand, it doesn't matter. You only need to pay a very small deposit to take the clothes away and wait for you in the future. Pay off the balance when you can.¡±
Pipondu said with a smile: "Will's method is great. It is the nature of French people to love beauty. As a result, the news spread quickly. At first, everyone was dubious. No one believed that there would be such a thing. A good thing. But after one or two people tried it, a large number of Parisians flooded into the Tingland family's clothing factory. They rushed to buy those beautiful clothes, no matter how many were made in the factory. , It is always impossible to meet the needs of so many people. Such scenes are rare during the war."
Elena asked curiously: "What if those who took the clothes are not willing to pay even if they have plenty of money?"
"What does that have to do with it?" Will's face showed confidence: "Actually, I never thought that they would come to pay back the money. There might be one or two gentlemen with the name of 'Monttaggio' from the Danteland family. , but we have already used this method to let all Parisians know that after the war is over, we will be able to establish Montagut's excellent reputation and quickly occupy the market. It¡¯s not comparable to the money lost.¡±
Elena suddenly realized, and Wang Weiyi couldn't help but sigh in his heart. Just as Xiao Ling said, Will Tingland was the business genius who turned Montagut from an unknown family workshop into a major international brand.
From then on, Montagut will rise in an unstoppable way under his leadership.
In this regard, I am completely inferior to him. On the battlefield, I can be invincible, but in business, I am not on the same level as him.
"All of this is completely based on a large amount of financial support, and all of this was brought to me by you, Major." Will said with infinite gratitude: "If you hadn't given us in Reims I can¡¯t do that with all the money. By the way, your investment can¡¯t bring you a return now.¡±
"There's no rush, I'm not in a hurry to get rewarded so quickly." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly.
What he said was psychological. After Meng Tejiao grew stronger, that would be the time for him to officially receive the reward.
The same is true for Pipondu's winery. It is during the war, and there is no place to purchase high-quality grapes in large quantities. However, Pipondu used his financial advantage to purchase all the few raw materials to his winery. Just waiting to make a fortune after the war is over.
"Tomorrow I have to ask you to accompany Miss Heinrich for a nice stroll around Paris." Wang Weiyi said slowly at this time.
"What about you?" Elena was a little disappointed.
"I have some things to do. When I finish these things, I will come to you." Wang Weiyi's mind was spinning rapidly: "Elina, you are not on Major De Sade's blacklist. It's safe." Much more. But don¡¯t worry, I will definitely take you to have a good tour of Paris after I finish what I have to do.¡±
"Yeah." Elena nodded.
She trusted Ernst, and Ernst would never break his promise.
But now Wang Weiyi is a little worried, can he find Zahwoki? Does the second "Y" element exist? Will your trip to Paris be fruitful?
Wang Weiyi could not answer any of these questions. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and two. Mr. Decimov (410 monthly votes plus updates)
(Add more updates, add more updates, add more updates if you have passed the monthly ticket for 30 years. Spider has fulfilled its promise. The monthly ticket will be more powerful and stormier. Thank you!)
__________
Wang Weiyi¡¯s real purpose of coming to Paris is not just for fun, he has more important tasks to do.
Paris train stations don¡¯t fit in well with the city. There¡¯s chaos everywhere. Vendors peddling everywhere, beggars begging, and thieves looking for targets and waiting for an opportunity to strike.
All kinds of people have turned the Paris train station into a big, dirty and messy place. If you are not careful, your carry-on luggage will be snatched away.
Around it, there are some slums. Most of the foreigners who come to Paris from various countries but cannot find jobs live in extremely cheap hotels or rental houses.
Cases of robbery, theft, and rape often occur in slums, but as long as they are not particularly vicious, the police are generally unwilling to take more care.
Wang Weiyi looked around and couldn¡¯t believe that such a place would exist in Paris, a world-famous city.
Where to find the Russian who might be Zachvoki? Wang Weiyi didn't have many clues, and Xiao Ling couldn't provide any more information.
The only thing that can be known is that there is a place where Russians are concentrated, and Wang Weiyi may be able to find what he wants there.
As soon as we entered, we saw some Russian women constantly pulling customers. They couldn't find a job and had to find a way to survive. They had no other choice but to sell their bodies.
After a short journey, Wang Weiyi rejected at least seven or eight groups of women like this. Just at a prostitute, Wang Weiyi spent a little money and inquired about some information.
The prostitute told him that if he wanted to find any information here, he had to go to a tavern where Russians liked to gather.
Whenever the Russians nearby have a little money in their hands, they like to quickly turn it into wine. Whatever you need is there.
The man who opened the tavern was named Desimov, who came from the Caucasus. He came to Paris relatively early and was a very difficult person to deal with, but he was also very loyal. No matter what troubles the Russians in Paris encountered, they could always be solved by finding him.
Just another gangster. When Wang Weiyi heard this, he was the first to have such an idea in his mind.
When we entered the tavern, there were indeed several Russians sitting inside. It was still broad daylight, and some of them were already drunk. This reminded Wang Weiyi of the tavern in Vandis.
"Vodka." Wang Weiyi ordered a glass of wine and began to look at the people in the tavern.
"Outside?" asked a man in his forties, very stout, standing at the bar.
"Yes, from outside." Wang Weiyi smiled, guessing that this person was Desimov: "My name is Moyol, and I passed by here occasionally. You are."
"Desimov." The man opened his mouth and it turned out to be him: "As a foreigner, you have to be more at ease here. You are not a Russian. Otherwise, you will get into trouble."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "I will."
Listening carefully to the chats of the people in the tavern, they all focused on the recent major changes in Russia. The vast majority of them were supporters of the Tsar, and they hated the insurrectionists who participated in the riots to the extreme. He was shouting curses there, cursing the Bolsheviks and the traitors who had betrayed the Tsar.
"Hey, stranger, what do you think?" A Russian who had obviously drunk too much stood up and drunkenly shouted towards where Wang Weiyi was: "Do you think those people should all be hanged?"
Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "I don't know much about the situation in Russia."
"Damn stranger, you suspect that you are a Bolshevik!" The drunk Russian staggered and wanted to come over, but was stopped by Desimov loudly: "Sit down, you drunkard!"
Even though he was drunk, the Russian was still extremely afraid of Desimov. He glared at Wang Weiyi hatefully and sat down without saying a word.
"Not all Russians are like this." Desimov spread his hands: "You have to know how a person will feel when he hears that such a big thing has happened in his country. The person just now was named Ivan. He usually makes a living by working as a coolie. He has a wife and three children. He is usually a good person, but when he drinks too much, he goes crazy. His parents and brothers are in Russia, and he is very worried about their safety."
Just a poor man.
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "I don't know how to?It's his fault, Mr. Decimov. I can even understand his mood. "
After hearing this, Decimov's attitude changed obviously: "Let's talk about it, Mr. Moyol, why are you here? Is it just because you happen to be passing by here? I don't think so about this. I believe that, except for the Russians, no one is willing to stay here for even a second longer.¡±
Maybe this person can help him, Wang Weiyi felt bright in his heart
"Mr. Decimov, to be honest, I do have some things to do when I come here." Wang Weiyi pushed away the wine glass in front of him: "I am looking for someone. His original name is Zachvoki. He is a Servant of the count, the count¡¯s name is Yevgeny.¡±
"How old is he now? Where does he live? What are the characteristics of his appearance?"
Decimov¡¯s series of questions made Wang Weiyi smile bitterly: ¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t even know what you asked.¡±
"Then I can't help." Decimov shrugged: "Where can I find such a person?"
"You have to help me." Wang Weiyi smiled: "As long as I can find this person, I will pay you two thousand francs."
Decimov¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°You mean two thousand francs?¡±
"Yes, you heard it right, Mr. Decimov." Wang Weiyi's answer was very relaxed: "And this is just the first payment. I can also provide you with information. Has there been a robbery here recently?"
"Mr. Moyol, robberies happen here every day, but not within my sphere of influence."
"That's not necessarily the case, Mr. Decimov." Wang Weiyi looked around: "Maybe someone wants to take action on your territory? Well, let me tell you the real story. This Zachvoki has something on his hands. A gem belonging to Count Yevgeny, two young Russians are eyeing this gem."
"Wait a minute." Desimov suddenly interrupted him: "Are you talking about two young Russians?"
Seeing Wang Weiyi nodded affirmatively, Desimov called his men with a serious expression: "Go and find Loban and Okinensky. As for you, Mr. Moyol, let's go into my office. Talk."
As Desimov entered his office, Desimov asked him to sit down: "Here we are not doing our job all day long, and we often do things like robbing our own people. Only Loban and Okiniens "Gee, I can find them and question them, but now let's talk about the gem. You have to know that this happened on my turf."
Wang Weiyi nodded. If he wants to find Zachvoki, he must rely on the power of Desimov, a local snake:
"That is a big gem, a cursed gem. Whether you believe it or not, I am a gem collector. By chance, I found out about the whereabouts of this gem, so I tracked it all the way to Paris Desi. Mr. Mofu, I advise you not to touch this gem, not only because it has been cursed, but even if you get it, you have no way to sell it. Who will pay a big price to buy it now? "
Decimov said "yes", and it seemed that he did not object to this statement.
Wang Weiyi continued: "But I can promise you that as long as I can find this gem, I will give you a large sum of francs as a reward, such as 20,000 francs."
Decimov gasped, this move called "Moyol" was really too generous.
"Are you sure?" Desimov said not quite trustingly.
"I'm sure, and I can pay you part of the deposit now." Wang Weiyi took out two thousand francs from his pocket and put it in front of Desimov: "No matter those two are called Loban and Okinian Do the Russians know the whereabouts of Zachvoki? The two thousand francs now belong to you, Mr. Desimov."
Decimov almost wondered if he was dazzled. Not many people in this world can spend so much money at once. He carefully examined the francs: "Mr. Moyol, you have won my respect now. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m greedy, but here, the franc is dearer than anything else.¡±
"I agree with you, Mr. Decimov."
"I will do everything in my power to help you find that gem. God, twenty thousand francs, what kind of gem can't be bought? Why do you have to focus on that cursed gem?"
"I said, I am a gem collector, I am full of interest in strange gems."
Decimov nodded in agreement. Although he didn't particularly understand it, who could really understand the thoughts of these rich people?
You can do well for yourself??Entertaining this distinguished guest, twenty thousand francs, can bring you a lot of income.
"Mr. Decimov, Loban and Okinensky are here."
After hearing this report, Decimov straightened his clothes and regained his dignity: "Let them come in." (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two Hundred and Three. Gems
"Hello, Mr. Decimov."
Standing in front of Desimov, Loban and Okinensky looked very fearful. You know, Mr. Decimov is a great person.
"Loban, Okinensky, tell me, whose brain has been on your mind recently?" Desimov asked unhurriedly.
The two young men were nervous for a while, and Loban quickly said: "No, no, no. Mr. Decimov, you have to know that since you taught us a lesson last time, we have never dared to touch one of our own people. ¡±
"Really?" Decimov laughed coldly: "I'm a very impatient person, and I don't have much patience. Tell the truth, or I will cut off your hands."
"No, no, Mr. Decimov, we"
Before they finished speaking, Decimov had already drawn a long, bright knife.
Loban and Okinensky trembled all over. They knew that Desimov would definitely keep his word: "Mr. Desimov, let's tell the truth. Oh my God, please don't hurt us. Yes, just last time." , an old Russian man was drunk, we were next to him at the time, and we heard him keep talking about counts and gems."
Wang Weiyi and Decimov¡¯s eyes lit up at the same time. Now they knew why the news about the gem was known to these two Russians.
"Who is that old Russian man and where does he live?"
Under Desimov¡¯s questioning, Loban and Okinensky jointly told everything they knew.
"Okay, you will stay here today and are not allowed to go anywhere else." Desimov kicked them out, and then said to Wang Weiyi proudly: "Mr. Moyol, are you satisfied with my efficiency?" ?"
"Very satisfied" Wang Weiyi said very seriously.
Indeed, as long as you find the right person, everything will be much easier to handle. And the local snake here, Desimov, is undoubtedly such a person.
If you only rely on your own strength, God knows when it will take you to find Zahvoki
Decimov was more concerned about the twenty thousand francs, which was a huge sum of money. He would definitely not agree to "Moyol" going to see Zahvoki alone. What if he got the gem and ran away? So he insisted on going with "Moyol".
Wang Weiyi particularly noticed that in a heavy safe, Desimov took out a revolver and carried it with him
Taking advantage of the opportunity to go to the toilet, Wang Weiyi once again asked Xiao Ling about the dangers of obtaining gems. Of course, Desimov's safety may be a big problem. The radiation brought by the "Y" element is not Just kidding
Twenty thousand francs is not a big problem. After entrusting Hermione to sell the diamonds, Wang Weiyi also left a few for himself in case of emergency needs. Now it seems that they can come in handy.
The two people left the tavern and found a dilapidated house according to the location mentioned by Loban and Okinensky.
No wonder Xiaoling told herself that Loban and Okinensky would get the wrong room. This is the poorest place in the slum, and the surrounding houses are all exactly the same and made up temporarily.
During the war, no one would take care of these things
The door was ajar. When Wang Weiyi and Desimov walked in, an old Russian man in his sixties was sitting alone on an equally dilapidated bed in a daze.
An empty wine bottle rolled down at his feet
"Mr. Zachvoki"
When Decimov called out this name, the old man's body trembled obviously. How many years has it been? How many years has it been since anyone called this name?
"We have to talk, Mr. Zachvoki." Desimov frowned and glanced around the room: "We all know that you are Yevgeny's servant, ah, or I should call him Yevgeny. Count Fugeni, I also heard that he has a gem in your hand. You have to know that with your current situation, it will not be easy to keep this gem. Someone is already eyeing you and wants to kill the count. The gem was taken away from you. Then I think we should discuss it. The gentleman next to me is Mr. Moyol, a gem collector. He can buy this gem from you at a very high price. What do you think? Mr. Zachwaki?"
Zahwoki glanced at Wang Weiyi numbly: "How did you know about the count's gem?"
"No secret can be kept secret forever." Wang Weiyi simply answered the question: "Sooner or later, someone will know. Mr. Zahvoki, you know the horror of this gem better than I do, and he will give it to everyone."??It hurts people so much. Is this gem still there? Did you throw it into the sea as the count ordered? "
"No." At this point, Zachvoki seemed to no longer want to hide anything: "I once hesitated at the seaside and wanted to abandon it according to the count's instructions, but I still didn't do it after all. I'm not greedy. I know this gem." It's so scary that no one can really own it. I just wonder what kind of magic this gem has and why it harmed the Earl's family. So, can anyone break this curse? come down"
When he said these words, Wang Weiyi and Desimov had completely different mentality.
Wang Weiyi breathed a long sigh of relief, the "Y" element was still there! But Desimov shivered for no reason.
The words "curse, curse" kept appearing in the mouths of "Moyol" and Zahvoki, and it seemed that the count's family also died because of this gem. How terrible is this gem? ah!
Why must Mr. Moyol get this terrible gem? Are you still willing to pay such a high price?
"But I have never found a way to break the curse. I don't even dare to open the box that contains it." Zahvoki said with a wry smile: "Once you see this gem, you don't know what you will face. You are here." It's very timely, you know? I am getting older and my body is getting worse than before. I may die soon, but this gem must not be left in the world. I have already made a reservation for it. I will throw the ticket into the sea with my own hands and fulfill my long overdue promise to the count."
Wang Weiyi was a little scared, but fortunately he came a step earlier, otherwise the "Y" element would really disappear from the world forever.
He calmed down and said: "Mr. Zachvoki, I have done research on various gems. When I heard the news about the Yevgeny gem, I couldn't suppress the excitement in my heart and I was looking for it everywhere. Now, Can you transfer the gems to me? I will give you a large amount of money as compensation."
"You want a gem? You want a gem?" Zahvoki kept asking with a pair of absent-minded eyes: "Aren't you afraid of death? Are you really not afraid of death? This is the gem that killed the count's family!"
"I'm not afraid, maybe I can break the curse above." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
"You can't, and no one can crack it." Zahvoki said in a trembling voice: "But if you want it, I'll give it to you. It can't bring wealth to people, it can only bring disaster to people, and I have already shouldered it. I have been having this responsibility for so many years, and I have nightmares every day. I am worried that God knows what day the gem will kill me. Now, you actually want it, you want it, you idiot!"
"Zachvaki seems a little crazy.
He immediately stood up, pulled out a shabby box on the bed, opened it, threw away the shabby clothes that were given away and no one wanted them, and took out a box
Made of lead, really a box made of lead! It¡¯s exactly the same as Xiaoling¡¯s judgment! It was precisely because of this box that Zahvoki was no longer harmed by the "Y" element.
When he saw the box, Zahvoki's face showed infinite fear. He didn't even want to take another look at it. He threw it in front of Wang Weiyi in fear: "Here it is, here it is, this devil deserves it." What you have is yours now!¡±
Wang Weiyi bent down and picked up the box, and couldn't help feeling excited. This "Y" element, which is extremely powerful and can even change the fate of mankind, was obtained so easily!
He saw the curious look on Decimov¡¯s face and handed the box to him: ¡°Do you need to take a look, Mr. Decimov?¡±
Decimov wanted to take a look, but when he was about to nod, he saw Zahvoki shrinking back with fear on his face, and suddenly remembered the curse of the gem. The half-stretched hand retracted: "Oh, no, forget it, I don't have to look at such scary things anymore."
Decimov didn¡¯t know, he just walked around the gate of hell
"As long as he opens this box, he will suffer the same fate as Count Yevgeny.
"Okay, okay, now I don't have anything to do with me anymore." Zahvoki, relieved of his burden, walked out blankly: "The gem is gone, the curse is gone. Everything is gone. No more, no more. You will be cursed, you will be cursed, and whoever gets this gem will be cursed.¡±
He's crazy.
Since then, no one knows where Zahvoki has gone, as if this person has never existed in this world.
The second pieceThe "Y" element finally fell into the hands of "Rambler" Wang Weiyi. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two Hundred and Four. Secret Intelligence Network
The second "Y" element!
Now, this mysterious and powerful "Y" element is lying in a lead box waiting for humans to discover it again.
Ziguang Military Base. A special device has enveloped the lead box, and the two mechanical arms have begun to open, and the damage caused by radiation will be completely controlled.
Wang Weiyi suddenly found that he had become a little nervous.
The box was opened bit by bit, and soon, a dazzling gem with a coquettish light appeared in front of Wang Weiyi.
Wang Weiyi's mind couldn't help but start to compare it with the first "Y" element in the Ziguang military base. Although the appearance is different, the flashing light is exactly the same.
This¡ª¡ªis the "Y" element!
According to what Xiao Ling said, once this element is obtained, the base will be able to travel at any time! Wang Weiyi can leave here whenever he wants.
"Start testing and analysis now"
Xiao Ling¡¯s words made Wang Weiyi hold his breath
Half an hour passed in a flash, the mechanical arm stopped operating, and Xiao Ling¡¯s voice began to sound:
"Now we can confirm that this piece is the 'Y' element"
Before Wang Weiyi had time to be happy, he heard Xiao Ling say: "But the strange thing is that all the radiation from this 'Y' element has disappeared."
"What?" Wang Weiyi's eyes widened.
"It means that it is just a priceless gem now, but it does not have the power to reverse time and space."
Wang Weiyi stared at this gem for a long time, and suddenly laughed. Did he spend so much effort from Russia to Paris, but all he got was a gem that could be sold for a lot of money?
God is really joking with himself. The greater the hope, the greater the disappointment. Zahwoki did not embarrass himself at all and handed over the gem easily. The process went so smoothly that even Wang Weiyi was a little surprised. But here, Xiaoling gave herself an even bigger "surprise"
"However, what I can confirm is that the 'Y' element can still activate the radiation it should have."
Wang Weiyi couldn¡¯t laugh or cry: ¡°Xiao Ling, can you finish speaking in one breath?¡±
Xiao Ling ignored him at all: "I think there should be a way to reopen the power hidden in it, but I can't find a way for the time being. Rambler, there will be a way, there will be a way."
Wang Weiyi is too lazy to pay attention to her, just do whatever you want. It doesn't matter whether it is the first or the second fastest "Y" element, what power it has, or when the base will start a new journey.
Now, these have nothing to do with me at all. You can even stay here as long as the base is willing to let you!
I just have some doubts, how did the power of the "Y" element disappear? But after thinking about it for a while, I quickly realized that it was impossible to solve this answer with the knowledge I knew, so I simply stopped thinking about it.
"Rambler, you have found the second piece of 'Y' element. Although it cannot be used for the time being, you seem to have forgotten one thing. The time you and the Russians agreed to pick up supplies is today."
Wang Weiyi suddenly remembered, yes, he had made an agreement with Mistanov and Shamokoski, and he would help them complete their mission, and they would send him a large amount of supplies!
But how can I go to Russia now?
"I will send you to see them now. It will take about six hours to come and go. You will be back in Paris tomorrow without anyone noticing. According to the previous agreement, the Russians will concentrate all supplies in Chiutan Mo Xia Gu, and I will be responsible for loading all the supplies to the base."
Wang Weiyi nodded.
The Ziguang Military Base has started to launch!
When they arrived at the agreed place, Wang Weiyi, who was carrying a large box, saw Mistanov and Shamokoski standing together.
These two people are really interesting. They are bitter enemies, but now they stand together. This confirms the old saying, "There are only eternal interests, but no eternal friends."
"Ah ha, Ernst, my friend." Mistanov seemed to have completely forgotten the unpleasantness between him and Ernst, and also seemed to have forgotten that Ernst almost killed himself with a gun, and came enthusiastically Arriving in front of him: "What, are you here alone?"
"What do you think?" Wang Weiyi said calmly.
Hearing this, Mistanov couldn't help but look around, feeling some fear in his heart for no reason. He seemed to be able to feel that countless guns were pointing at him around him.
OppositeThe one standing there is the Skeleton Baron!
Shamokoski also came up: "Mr. Ernst, according to your request, Mistanov and I concentrated all the supplies in the Qiutanmo Canyon. Although it is inaccessible, why did you put so much Transporting huge amounts of supplies?¡±
"That's my way. I not only have a skeleton commando team, I have the support of the entire German military." Wang Weiyi said slightly mysteriously.
Shamoksky and Mistanov suddenly realized that no wonder the Skeleton Baron needed so many supplies, as they were all used during war.
He is helping Germany, which is increasingly short of supplies, collect
"These things are not easy to deal with." Mistanov said in a showy tone: "Some changes have taken place in Russia now, and His Majesty the Tsar has come to power. Ah, fortunately, I still have some connections. Those Bolsheviks used to gain a lot from me. The benefits, now it¡¯s their turn to repay me.¡±
Hearing this, Shamokski glared at him bitterly. You know, Shamokski is the intelligence officer of His Majesty the Tsar. When Tsar Nicholas II steps down, his life will not be easy.
"This is your money." After receiving confirmation from Xiao Ling that the materials in Qiutanmo Canyon had been discovered, Wang Weiyi handed the box he carried with him to Mistanov: "Please click on it."
"No need, Baron Skeleton is trustworthy." Mistanov took the heavy box with satisfaction: "Mr. Ernst, it is really a pleasure to work with you. You will still have more in the future If you need anything, you can come to me and I will do my best to help you. I think you and Mr. Shamokski still have something to talk about, so I won¡¯t disturb you."
Watching Mistanov leave, Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes fell on Shamokosky: ¡°Now it¡¯s time to resolve our matter. I think I already have some information about the super spy.¡±
Shamokski smiled bitterly: "Mr. Ernst, something terrible has happened to His Majesty the Tsar, and my intelligence agency is no longer under my control. Those Bolsheviks hate me so much that they wish they could kill me today." Sent to the gallows, this vital information has nothing to do with me."
Having said this, he cheered up: "But if such a tragic day really happens, this information may be able to save my life. Mr. Ernst, if you have something in your hands that you can tell me, I will I will really appreciate."
"That spy is in Japan." Wang Weiyi decided to protect his very important chess piece Riley. He even had a very "insidious" idea in his mind: "You know, he first worked for the Japanese intelligence agency. When he had no choice but to go there, he could only seek asylum. Now the Japanese intelligence agencies are fully protecting him, and he has also set up a training class in an attempt to send the spies he trained to Northeast China."
"Are you talking about Manchuria?" Shamokoski frowned: "The Japanese have always had great ambitions in Northeast China. The super spy is also very familiar with China. I think this is very possible."
"What about you, what are you going to do now?" Wang Weiyi took out a cigarette and lit it: "A piece of information like this may not be able to exchange for your life. I think you should find some other way out."
Shamokoski nodded: "Although I have lost my power, I still have a large number of intelligence personnel. The Bolsheviks are very dissatisfied with the current provisional government. They may stage another uprising in the near future."
Wang Weiyi somewhat admired this person. The information was exactly the same as what he knew.
Shamoksky continued: "I think Russia will soon be controlled by the Bolsheviks, and it would be a good choice to go to them. They are forming their own intelligence agency. A veteran intelligence officer left over from the Tsarist era like me may be able to send Useful. You must know, Mr. Ernst, that I can do nothing but intelligence."
"I know." Wang Weiyi breathed out a long breath: "You will be useful. The Bolsheviks will definitely use you. They will set up a very large intelligence agency, and you are the person they need urgently."
Hearing Baron Skeleton¡¯s precise analysis, Shamokski was also a little surprised. How did the other party know this?
After thinking for a while, he said: "Mr. Ernst, our cooperation this time has been very successful. Although this is not the best time, I think we will continue to cooperate in the future, but how should I find you?"
"I will come to you, for sure." Wang Weiyi's answer was very certain: "If you can gain a firm foothold in the new intelligence, I think we can provide each other with a lot of intelligence and establish a special intelligence line. This for both of usbenefit. "
"You are the most peculiar person I have ever seen." Shamoksky said seriously: "No matter what, I will cherish this future intelligence line."
Wang Weiyi smiled, maybe this Shamokski will be of great use in the near future. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two Hundred and Five. Romantic Vacation
From Paris to Russia, and then from Russia to Paris, this trip was really undetectable.
Accompanied by Pipondu and Will Tingland, Elena happily spent a whole day in Paris. They would never have guessed that Wang Weiyi had done so many things in that day.
Now that all the things that need to be done are done, Wang Weiyi feels that he should really accompany Elina to visit the scenery of Paris.
The next time you come to Paris, God knows when it will be.
Elena excitedly told Wang Weiyi that there will be a grand banquet in the center of Paris tomorrow to celebrate the United States' declaration of war on Germany.
What kind of celebration is this? Wang Weiyi couldn't think of anything. The French would actually come up with such a reason to hold a banquet.
If they could put more energy into the battlefield, maybe they wouldn¡¯t have to lose again and again.
"Major de Sade, Loban and Okinensky are here."
Hearing the report from the new adjutant Simang, Major De Sade, who was looking at the documents in his hand, did not raise his head until he finished reading what he wanted to see, and then ordered them to come in.
Loban and Okinensky stood in front of Major de Sade in fear, looking even more frightened than when they faced Desimov.
"Tell me, what's going on?" Major De Sade asked with a cold face.
"Ah, it's nothing special." Loban said quickly: "Everything is normal at Decimov's place. He has behaved a lot recently and is focusing on his tavern."
"Is that all?" Major De Sade frowned dissatisfied.
Those Russians, no, all foreigners need to be closely monitored. There will be many spies mixed among them, and it is necessary to grasp their situation and trends at the first time. Little people like Loban and Okinensky are important necessary.
They are hidden in the crowd, just like ordinary foreign hooligans. No one would think that they are outsiders of the Intelligence Agency.
Desimov is a person who must pay close attention to. He has great prestige among the Russians in Paris. It is even possible to dig out very valuable intelligence from him.
However, it is clear that there has been nothing worth celebrating in the past few months.
Seeing that the major was a little dissatisfied, Okinensky hurriedly said: "One more thing. Yesterday, a foreigner came to Desimov's place. It is said that he is a gem expert."
"Gem expert?" Decimov didn't pay special attention: "What did he go to Decimov's for? I don't think there are any gems in a place crowded with poor people."
"We don't know either." Okinensky would not say that he also coveted gems: "That man was very young, but he was very generous. I heard that he gave Desimov a large sum of money."
Major De Sade paused for a moment: "What's his name?"
"It seems to be called Moyol"
"Moyol?" Major De Sade became nervous for a moment, but then he comforted himself. He was really too sensitive.
There are too many people named Moyol. It can¡¯t be him. It definitely can¡¯t be him. He doesn¡¯t have the courage to come to Paris.
But what if? There is nothing this person is afraid of doing!
Major De Sade asked with a glimmer of hope: "Tell me what he looks like."
As Loban and Okinensky continued to add descriptions, Major De Sade's face became gloomy, and his heart beat rapidly. Could it be that it was really him?
When the two Russians finished speaking, Major De Sade tried his best to calm down his excitement: "Where is this Moyol now?"
"We don't know." Loban glanced at Okinensky: "Major, you have to know that we don't have easy access to Desimov, and we don't know where Moyol went."
Major de Sade knew that they were telling the truth. He took out some francs and threw them on his desk: "You go back now and monitor Desimov closely. If you find any news about Moyol, Come here and report to me immediately.¡±
"Thank you, thank you, Major." Loban happily took the francs, nodded and left here.
Second Lieutenant Simang was a little strange: "Major, why are you so interested in that Moyol?"
Major de Sade¡¯s eyes narrowed into a thin line: ¡°Simon, when I was in Reims, I also met a man named Moyol. He gave me the greatest humiliation, even you?My predecessor also died in his hands because of this.¡±
Simon had vaguely heard of this incident, but it was the last thing Major de Sade wanted to talk about, so he never knew what the real story was.
¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, this Moyol is the Moyol of Reims, or we can call him ¡®Skeleton Baron¡¯!¡±
Major de Sade almost said the words through gritted teeth, which shocked Simang.
The Skeleton Baron¡ª¡ªErnst Brahm!
God, no one doesn¡¯t know his name, and no one doesn¡¯t know the magic of Skeleton Baron. When this name came out of the major's mouth, Simang heard a kind of anger.
What happened to Major De Sade at the hands of Ernst Brahm that made him hate this man so much?
"Major, this is Paris." Simon reminded: "Do you think Ernst Brahm would really risk coming to Paris?"
"Second Lieutenant, there is nothing he dares not do." Major De Sade sneered: "In Reims, he dared to directly enter the headquarters of General El Raffarin. He dared to rob our tanks. , and then used artillery to blast away our defenses. Even though he could easily leave Lance, he still did not forget to use tanks and machine guns to shoot hard at our pursuers! "
Simon was stunned when he heard this, but at the same time, he also had great curiosity and respect for this magical skeleton baron. What kind of person is this that can do all that the major said!
"Now that he has arrived in Paris, we must not let him escape!" Major de Sade made up his mind: "Mobilize all the people we can mobilize, and then ask the police for help! I will personally draw a picture of Ernst B. Lem¡¯s portrait, let them check it out, and they must find out Ernst!¡±
"But tomorrow is a big event in Paris. If we do this, we will cause dissatisfaction."
Major de Sade then remembered, damn it, it¡¯s war time now, his damn compatriots haven¡¯t defeated the Germans yet, and France just suffered such a big loss in the Battle of Reims-Soissons. , what kind of grand banquet is held in the city at this time? Do they regard failure as a glorious thing?
But he has no way to change all this. It is said that the mayor and senior officials in the government will participate in this big celebration. In order to please the Americans and strengthen the United States' determination to send troops to Europe.
Major de Sade suppressed the unhappiness in his heart and thought about it carefully: "Send all the secret police to investigate bit by bit, focusing on monitoring the places where those nasty Russians live. Several roads leaving Paris are all To give me a key blockade, one by one, Simang must capture Ernst, which will deal a heavy blow to the Germans!¡±
"Yes, Major, I will do it immediately."
Major de Sade sat down again, feeling both excited and nervous. Ernst Brahm had actually come to Paris. What was he doing here? Is there some secret mission? No matter how hard Major de Sade tried, he could not guess Ernst's purpose this time.
But this is not important. As long as we can catch this Skeleton Baron, everything will be clear.
This may be the greatest achievement in your life
Wang Weiyi and Elina were quietly tasting the good wine sent by Pipondu in the bedroom, enjoying the rare time they were alone together.
Elena, who was not very good at drinking, had blushing cheeks, which reminded Wang Weiyi of her drinking scene with Countess Leoni.
When he thought of that beautiful spring night, Wang Weiyi's heartbeat couldn't help but speed up.
Neither of the two people spoke, they just watched silently, occasionally taking a sip of the wine in the glass.
¡°So many days, from the front line to Berlin, from Reims to Russia, from Danzig to Paris, they have experienced so much together, and everything has been forgotten.
Wang Weiyi put down the wine glass in his hand and hugged Elina's shoulders. She could feel that Elina's body trembled and the wine glass in her hand also fell to the ground.
But all this does not hinder anything
Wang Weiyi¡¯s lips slowly moved closer to Elina, and Elina closed her eyes
It happened a bit suddenly, but it was also logical. Emotions matured on the battlefield, and this night in Paris was just a catalyst between them.
They kissed together passionately, forgetting everything around them. In fact, no one came to disturb them here.
The war is far away from them for the time being. Is there anything more thrilling than opening your heart to your enemy?
There were groans and murmurs in the house, and then all the sounds disappeared. What happened inside? This is not important, what is important is that Wang Weiyi and Elina are finally together.
Emotions need to be vented, even for people like Skeleton Baron Ernst Brahm.
Elena will remember the city of Paris and will never regret her trip to Paris.
A romantic holiday, isn¡¯t it? (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and six. Planning
"Major, it seems something is going to happen."
When they woke up early in the morning, Pipondu and Will Tingland were already waiting there anxiously. When they saw Ernst, Pipondu hurriedly greeted him: "Since last night, a large number of secret police have appeared. They are all looking for someone, and they all carry a portrait with them. "Major, take a look."
Pipondu handed over the portrait in his hand.
Wang Weiyi took it and couldn't help laughing: "It looks like it's me in the painting, but he's not as handsome as me."
Pipondu, Will and Elena were dumbfounded. It was clear that the French already knew that Ernst was in Paris and were now searching the city. But Ernst was still in the mood to make such a joke?
"The police also came into my garment factory early this morning, but they didn't get anything from me." Will didn't want to make such a joke: "I came here quickly, and the police also came in at Pipondu. ¡±
Are the police here too? Why don't you know anything about it? Wang Weiyi was a little curious.
Pipondu quickly explained: "There is a sergeant among the secret police who came here, who is also from our Xigang family. Of course he will not seriously check my place. He told me that the Paris police and the intelligence personnel have already received A special order was issued to arrest the man in the portrait. The order was personally issued by Major de Sade. I am safe here for the time being. However, Major, I am worried that something will happen sooner or later. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to keep you. Continue to be a guest, but given the current situation, you should leave Paris as soon as possible."
"I want to leave, but I promised Miss Heinrich that I would take her to the grand celebration in Paris." Wang Weiyi glanced at Elena: "It is impossible to break a promise to a lady."
At this moment, Elena's heart was full of sweetness, happiness, and various worries: "Ernst, stop playing. We will have a chance to come back to Paris in the future, but now we have to leave as soon as possible. here."
Wang Weiyi smiled and shook his head: "No, credit is the most important, especially to a lady. There is one more thing. I guess Major de Sade must have blocked all the roads leaving Paris. It is unlikely that we will easily Get out of here. The celebration in Paris seems like a good opportunity.¡±
Elena¡¯s eyes lit up, and she vaguely understood that Ernst wanted to use this opportunity to escape!
She felt relieved, no matter what kind of dangerous situation she was in, Ernst would definitely have a way to solve it. This is not only her confidence, but also the extremely strong confidence of all the Skeleton Commandos!
"We came to Paris very secretly. I think the problem probably lies with Desimov." Wang Weiyi put away his smile: "I must have been exposed when I went there."
What Decimov? Elina and the other three were all confused.
Wang Weiyi did not explain to them, and thought carefully for a while: "Is there any hidden place near here?"
"Yes." Pipondu replied immediately: "It is nearby. There is a place where grapes were originally stored, but it has not been used for a long time."
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Send a reliable person with a letter written by me to the Russian gathering place near the Paris train station to find a man named Desimov. He is very famous. You can ask questions as soon as you go."
He carefully told Pipondu what to do, and Pipondu nodded repeatedly. After Wang Weiyi's letter was written, he immediately called his nephew to deliver the letter. After he was asked to deliver the letter, he immediately went to Lyon to hide for a year to avoid being exposed and falling into the hands of Major de Sade.
"Pippon Du Xigang, Will Tingland, Miss Heinrich and I had a great time in Paris. Thank you for your help. I think we will meet again in the future." Wang Weiyi stood up, Holding Elena's hand: "Now, I think we have to leave."
After waiting for about two hours in the warehouse Pipondu said, an old-fashioned "Peugeot Baby" convertible car appeared outside, and then Desimov jumped out of the car.
"Hey, Mr. Moyol, it looks like you're in trouble."
"Mr. Decimov, I think I have indeed caused trouble, but I think this trouble started from you." Wang Weiyi smiled and greeted him.
"Ah ha, such a beautiful lady." Desimov saw Elina and did not answer the question immediately. Instead, he greeted Elina politely and then said: "I'll start there. of?"
"Yes." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "Do you know Major De Sade? I had some misunderstandings with him, so he was trying to catch me everywhere. I think someone probably leaked it out when I went to your territory. ?¡±
"Someone leaked it?"Desimov frowned: "My people are all loyal, except damn, except Loban and Okinensky, they have been sneaky all day long, I have to go back and ask them properly Ah, Mr. Moyol? Gem expert? Actually offended Major de Sade? Who are you? When I came out, there were people following me, I think they were those damn agents, but I had my people stalking them. Here are the cars and weapons you need. "
Decimov handed the bag in his hand to Wang Weiyi, and Wang Weiyi checked it. Three revolvers, a large number of bullets, and a batch of detonators.
Wang Weiyi nodded with satisfaction and took out two diamonds from his pocket: "I think a car and these weapons can be compensated with these diamonds, right?"
Surprisingly, Desimov did not accept the diamond: "Mr. Moyol, let's call you this for now. I like money, very, very much, but I prefer someone to deal with Major de Sade. This damn guy, once I've captured a lot of Russians, but I don't have the strength to deal with him. Now, I'm happy to see him in trouble. I gave you this car and these weapons."
This is somewhat surprising. It seems that the resentment between Desimov and Major De Sade is very deep.
"Do you want to know who I am?" Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "My name is Ernst Brahm."
"Baron Skeleton?" Desimov blurted out with his mouth wide open in surprise: "Baron Skeleton, the creator of the miracle on the Somme?"
"Yes, I am."
Decimov looked at the other party in disbelief. He really couldn't believe that he was facing the "Skeleton Baron"! God, how bold is this man? He actually showed up in Paris with such swagger?
So, obviously, that gem plays a very important role for Baron Skeleton, and even for Germany as a whole.
Thinking of this, Desimov waved his fist excitedly: "Great, originally I was worried about whether you were sure about dealing with De Sade, but now that you are the Skeleton Baron, then what else can I worry about? What? Baron Alexson, Desimov is willing to serve you. Just ask if you can make De Sade suffer a loss that he will never forget in his life!"
Wang Weiyi approached Decimov and gave low instructions for a while. Decimov kept nodding his head. When Baron Skeleton finished speaking, Decimov said excitedly: "Great, this is really great. ! Don¡¯t worry, Baron Alexon, I will definitely take care of this matter. Will there be another chance to cooperate with you in the future?¡±
"I think there will be, Mr. Decimov." Wang Weiyi nodded with certainty: "As long as there is still a war, we will definitely have a chance to meet. Even if the war is over, I think sooner or later I will come again It¡¯s from Paris. Of course you¡¯ll be entertained if you come to Berlin.¡±
"I will remember your words, Baron Alexson." When he heard this reply, Desimov left without a trace of hesitation to do the things Baron Alexson told him.
Elena was a little confused: "Ernst, is he trustworthy? You have to know that Germany and Russia are at war, and Desimov is a Russian."
"He is not trustworthy. What is trustworthy is the contradiction between the Russians and the French." Wang Weiyi took all three revolvers with him and threw the pocket full of bullets and detonators into the "Peugeot Baby": "In Paris Russians live a very miserable life. Most of them can only live at the bottom of society. The word respect is really far away for them. What they value most is how to feed themselves and their families."
As he spoke, he sighed: "But even such a request cannot be met. Most of the job opportunities are provided to the French. The Russians can only do the most cumbersome jobs, but they can't make much money at all. But this is not enough for them to survive, so more and more conflicts accumulate. When the conflicts reach a critical point, as long as there is a fuse, the anger in their hearts will erupt like a volcano. Such is the case with Major de Sade.¡±
Wang Weiyi jumped into the car: "What I have to do is to use the conflicts between them to let us escape smoothly. Desimov will be happy to do this, because not only will it allow them to "
Elena nodded, now she somewhat understood. How did he know Decimov?
The only thing I don¡¯t understand is how Ernst came up with a solution in such a short period of time.
Wang Weiyi opened the car door with a slight smile: "Miss Heinrich, do your best now"?Are you ready to go on a trip to Paris with me? "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 207. Let¡¯s Dance (440 monthly votes plus more updates)
The grand Paris celebration began at the Champ de Mars.
No matter what kind of defeat they suffered on the battlefield, it could not affect the determination of the Parisians to hold a grand banquet.
War is a matter between the army and the army, and between the government and the government. What does it have to do with the common people? At least that's what Parisians think.
The streets are full of well-dressed French people. Although the war was at its most brutal stage and there was a serious shortage of supplies, these French people still tried their best to wear clothes that would not embarrass themselves.
And many of these men and women are wearing Montagut brand. It seems that Will Tingland¡¯s brand promotion strategy has achieved great success.
Wang Weiyi and Elena, the two Germans that De Sade was arresting everywhere, appeared openly in the celebrating crowd.
Who could have imagined that Baron Skeleton would be so bold?
Waves of petals fell from the sky, which immediately caused countless people to cheer wildly Then, several floats appeared, and the girls in costumes on them kept blowing kisses to the surrounding crowd.
The Champ de Mars is already filled with French people
When Paris Mayor Pichuet and some government officials appeared, the event was instantly pushed to its climax
Pihuet made a passionate speech, which probably meant that under the leadership of the strong French government, France would definitely be able to achieve final victory.
His speech drew waves of cheers, and everyone's emotions were aroused to the highest point.
??At least judging from the current situation. France seems to have prevailed
These cheering French people would never have imagined that the person they feared the most had listened to the entire speech of a French mayor:
The Skeleton Baron¡ª¡ªErnst Brahm!
"I like this mayor" Wang Weiyi smiled and said to Elena next to him: "At least he can make the French blindly fanatical, and what he just said about the Battle of Reims-Soissons , it sounds to me like the French army has achieved a glorious victory, I am really a happy person"
Elena pursed her lips and smiled.
Wang Weiyi looked around and found that there were many people with strange looks in the crowd. These people must be de Sade's secret police and spies.
At this time, the music started playing, and most of the French people on the Champ de Mars joined in the dance.
Wang Weiyi stretched out his hand: "Ms. Heinrich, I have learned the dance steps quite well now. Can I ask you to dance?"
"It's my pleasure. Baron Alexon." Elena said with a smile.
Since Ernst has no fear at all, what else can she worry about?
Two Germans joined the French carnival
Wang Weiyi¡¯s dance steps are still very stiff, but this does not affect Elina¡¯s good mood at all. Playing in the enemy's capital and dancing in the enemy's heart, who else but Baron Alexson can do such exciting and romantic things?
Elena swore that she would remember this day
A handsome young man danced with a charming young lady and soon attracted the attention of the people around him. Those French people who value romance above all else. They were immediately cheered.
They would never have imagined that they were cheering for two enemies
Wang Weiyi smiled at his "audience" and led Elina slowly towards the side And people like them. It was impossible not to attract the attention of others, especially the secret police who were searching everywhere for the "Skeleton Baron".
A secret policeman took out the portrait in his hand and compared it carefully. He always felt that the tall and handsome young man was somewhat similar to the one in the portrait.
He walked over and patted Wang Weiyi: "Sir, please come with me."
"What a disappointment." Wang Weiyi muttered, then bowed slightly to Elena: "Miss Heinrich, please wait for me here for a moment."
"Yes, sir." Elena responded without any worry.
As the secret police came to the edge. Wang Weiyi lit a cigarette: "What's the matter, sir?"
The secret police took the portraits and compared them carefully. They felt that the person in front of them looked too similar, but when they thought about it, it seemed impossible. How could the person they wanted to arrest appear here?
He didn¡¯t quite believe this possibility and put the portrait away: ¡°Sir, where are you from?¡±
"Germany""" Wang Weiyi said casually.
¡°Where?¡± The secret policeman felt that he had heard wrongly.
"Ah. Germany." Wang Weiyi shrugged: "My name is Ernst Brahm"
The secret policeman was completely stunned. At the moment when he wanted to shout loudly, a heavy fist fell on his stomach, and when he bent over in pain. A palm cut his neck hard again.
The movements were completed in one go, and no one noticed what happened here
"Look!" Wang Weiyi put the unconscious secret policeman on the ground and shouted: "Someone is already drunk!"
The French people looked here one after another and burst into laughter
Wang Weiyi also laughed and returned to Elena: "Miss Heinrich, I think we have to go."
Just when the celebration was reaching its climax, bursts of high-pitched slogans suddenly sounded outside the Champ de Mars.
At first, they didn¡¯t hear it clearly, and many people thought they heard it wrong. However, as the voices became louder and louder, the French people proved that this was not their illusion.
"Survive! Bread! Butter!"
A large number of Russians suddenly appeared outside the Champ de Mars, shouting such slogans, and the entire festive atmosphere was immediately destroyed by them
The policemen did not expect such a demonstration at all. They were caught off guard and quickly surrounded them, trying to disperse the Russians demonstrating. However, the Russians suddenly became excited, fighting desperately with the policemen, and calling out a louder slogan.
Mayor Pihuey frowned. It was really embarrassing. Such a joyful occasion for many big shots in the government was actually ruined by a parade of foreigners!
The Minister of Education, who was invited, frowned: "Mayor Pihuey, it's really embarrassing for something like this to happen. I hope you can handle it as soon as possible so as not to affect the image of Paris I still have It¡¯s an important meeting and I have to leave.¡±
After saying that, the Minister of Education didn¡¯t care about the embarrassed Mayor Pihuey and left the place in a hurry. As soon as he left, the government officials all found various excuses to leave this place of right and wrong.
"Police Chief Mr. Treacy!" The furious Mayor Pihuey vented all his anger on his police chief: "You must be responsible for this situation. I order you to immediately kill all those nasty Russians." Get away!"
"Mr. Mayor, you have to listen to my explanation." Director Treacy wiped the sweat from his head: "That is the problem of the Intelligence Bureau. They wanted to arrest some German and diverted a lot of our strength, so it caused The current emptiness of the police force"
"I don't want to hear an explanation, I don't want to!" Mayor Pihuey waved his arms in extreme annoyance: "What I want is that this grand welcome event will not be damaged in the slightest! I don't care about the intelligence agency or anything. Germans! Go and get all the police you can mobilize here! I'll call the intelligence chief myself. Needless to say, it's that madman De Sade who did it again!"
He was right about this, it was indeed related to De Sade.
But what Mayor Pihuey will not think about is that if the "Skeleton Baron" can be caught according to Major de Sade's wishes, any banquet will become insignificant compared with it
?¡
Wang Weiyi, who was sitting in the car, took out a revolver and handed it to Elena: "Miss Heinrich, don't you think we should add some fireworks to this grand banquet?"
"Ah, yes, Baron Alexson, your suggestion is absolutely correct." Elena smiled and took the pistol.
Wang Weiyi lit another cigarette, took a puff, then took the bag full of detonators, took out the detonator, and lit the fuse: "Miss Heinrich, setting off fireworks for you is my greatest honor. "
The fuse was burning rapidly, and Wang Weiyi threw it out with all his strength.
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± an explosion, and suddenly, the entire Champ de Mars Square became chaotic
Another detonator was thrown out, and with the sound of explosions and thick smoke, the French were completely plunged into chaos!
"The French are going to suppress it!" Among the Russians marching, I don't know who shouted it out loud first. This was like a signal, and the entire Russian parade went into a state of madness.
They fought desperately with the police in front of them, unleashing all the anger they had accumulated over the years.
Chaos, the entire Champ de Mars is in complete chaos The celebration meeting carefully prepared by the French has now become a chaotic vegetable market with no one to manage it.
Some people cried, some shouted, some shouted for help The police were dispersed, and the secret police were also dispersed. Everywhere you looked, you could see running Frenchmen.
A good show begins.
When the third detonator was thrown out, Wang Weiyi threw away the half-smoked cigarette: "Ms. Heinrich, it's time for us to go home."
The shouts and cries got louder, and the fight between the Russians and the police reached a climax. Mayor Pihuey hid somewhere under the protection of the guards.
And at this moment, a "Peugeot Baby" rushed out.
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 207. Let¡¯s Dance (440 monthly votes plus more updates)
The grand Paris celebration began at the Champ de Mars.
No matter what kind of defeat they suffered on the battlefield, it could not affect the determination of the Parisians to hold a grand banquet.
War is a matter between the army and the army, and between the government and the government. What does it have to do with the common people? At least that's what Parisians think.
The streets are full of well-dressed French people. Although the war was at its most brutal stage and there was a serious shortage of supplies, these French people still tried their best to wear clothes that would not embarrass themselves.
And many of these men and women are wearing Montagut brand. It seems that Will Tingland¡¯s brand promotion strategy has achieved great success.
Wang Weiyi and Elena, the two Germans that De Sade was arresting everywhere, appeared openly in the celebrating crowd.
Who could have imagined that Baron Skeleton would be so bold?
Waves of petals fell from the sky, which immediately caused countless people to cheer wildly. Then, several floats appeared, and the girls in costumes on them kept blowing kisses to the surrounding crowd.
The Champ de Mars is already filled with French people
When Paris Mayor Pichuet and some government officials appeared, the event was instantly pushed to its climax
Pihuet made a passionate speech, which probably meant that under the leadership of the strong French government, France would definitely be able to achieve final victory.
His speech drew waves of cheers, and everyone's emotions were aroused to the highest point.
??At least judging from the current situation, France seems to have defeated
These cheering French people would never have imagined that the person they feared the most had listened to the entire speech of a French mayor:
The Skeleton Baron¡ª¡ªErnst Brahm!
"I like this mayor." Wang Weiyi smiled and said to Elena beside him: "At least he can make the French blindly fanatical, and what he just said about the battle of Reims-Soissons sounds like The French army has achieved a brilliant victory, what a joyful man¡±
Elena pursed her lips and smiled.
Wang Weiyi looked around and found that there were many people with strange looks in the crowd. These people must be de Sade's secret police and spies.
At this time, the music started playing, and most of the French people on the Champ de Mars joined in the dance.
Wang Weiyi stretched out his hand: "Ms. Heinrich, I have learned the dance steps quite well now. Can I ask you to dance?"
"It's my pleasure, Baron Alexon." Elena said with a smile.
Since Ernst has no fear at all, what else can she worry about?
Two Germans joined the French carnival
Wang Weiyi¡¯s dance steps are still very stiff, but this does not affect Elina¡¯s good mood at all. Playing in the enemy's capital and dancing in the enemy's heart, who else but Baron Alexson can do such exciting and romantic things?
Elena swore she would remember this day
A handsome young man danced with a charming young lady and soon attracted the attention of the people around him. Those French people who advocate romance above all else immediately applauded them.
They would never have imagined that they were cheering for two enemies
Wang Weiyi smiled at his "audience" and led Elena slowly towards the edge. It was impossible for people like them not to attract the attention of others, especially those who were searching everywhere for the "Skeleton Baron" of the secret police.
A secret policeman took out the portrait in his hand and compared it carefully. He always felt that the tall and handsome young man was somewhat similar to the one in the portrait.
He walked over and patted Wang Weiyi: "Sir, please come with me."
"What a disappointment." Wang Weiyi muttered, then bowed slightly to Elena: "Miss Heinrich, please wait for me here for a moment."
"Yes, sir." Elena responded without any worry.
As the secret policeman came to the edge, Wang Weiyi lit a cigarette: "What's the matter, sir?"
The secret police took the portraits and compared them carefully. They felt that the person in front of them looked too similar, but when they thought about it, it seemed impossible. How could the person they wanted to arrest appear here?
He didn¡¯t quite believe this possibility and put the portrait away: ¡°Sir, where are you from?¡±
"Germany." Wang Weiyi said casually.
??"Where?" The secret policeman felt that he had heard wrongly.
"Ah, Germany." Wang Weiyi shrugged: "My name is Ernst Brahm."
The secret policeman was completely stunned. At the moment when he wanted to shout loudly, a heavy fist fell on his stomach. When he bent over in pain, a palm cut him hard again. neck.
The movements were completed in one go, and no one noticed what was happening here.
"Look!" Wang Weiyi put the unconscious secret policeman on the ground and shouted: "Someone is already drunk!"
The French people looked here one after another and burst into laughter.
Wang Weiyi also laughed and returned to Elena: "Miss Heinrich, I think we have to go."
Just when the celebration was reaching its climax, bursts of high-pitched slogans suddenly sounded outside the Champ de Mars.
At first, they didn¡¯t hear it clearly, and many people thought they heard it wrong. However, as the voices became louder and louder, the French people proved that this was not their illusion.
"Survive! Bread! Butter!"
A large number of Russians suddenly appeared outside the Champ de Mars, shouting such slogans, and the entire festive atmosphere was immediately destroyed by them
The policemen did not expect such a demonstration at all. They were caught off guard and quickly surrounded them, trying to disperse the Russians demonstrating. However, the Russians suddenly became excited, fighting desperately with the policemen, and calling out a louder slogan.
Mayor Pihuey frowned. It was really embarrassing. Such a joyful occasion for many big shots in the government was actually ruined by a parade of foreigners!
The Minister of Education who was invited frowned: "Mayor Pihuey, it's really embarrassing for something like this to happen. I hope you can handle it as soon as possible so as not to affect the image of Paris. I still have an important meeting, which must be done." Going to leave."
After saying that, the Minister of Education didn¡¯t care about the embarrassed Mayor Pihuey and left the place in a hurry. As soon as he left, the government officials all found various excuses to leave this place of right and wrong.
"Police Chief Mr. Treacy!" The furious Mayor Pihuey vented all his anger on his police chief: "You must be responsible for this situation. I order you to immediately kill all those nasty Russians." Get away!"
"Mr. Mayor, you have to listen to my explanation." Director Treacy wiped the sweat from his head: "That is the problem of the Intelligence Bureau. They wanted to arrest some German and diverted a lot of our strength, so it caused The current void in the police force¡±
"I don't want to hear an explanation, I don't want to!" Mayor Pihuey waved his arms in extreme annoyance: "What I want is that this grand welcome event will not be damaged in the slightest! I don't care about the intelligence agency or anything. Germans! Go and get all the police you can mobilize here! I'll call the intelligence chief myself. Needless to say, it's that madman De Sade who did it again!"
He was right about this, it was indeed related to De Sade.
But what Mayor Pihuey will not think about is that if the "Skeleton Baron" can be caught according to Major de Sade's wishes, any banquet will become insignificant compared to it.
Wang Weiyi, who was sitting in the car, took out a revolver and handed it to Elena: "Miss Heinrich, don't you think we should add some fireworks to this grand banquet?"
"Ah, yes, Baron Alexson, your suggestion is absolutely correct." Elena smiled and took the pistol.
Wang Weiyi lit another cigarette, took a puff, then took the bag full of detonators, took out the detonator, and lit the fuse: "Miss Heinrich, setting off fireworks for you is my greatest honor. "
The fuse was burning rapidly, and Wang Weiyi threw it out with all his strength.
There was an explosion of "Boom¡ª¡ª", and suddenly, the entire Champ de Mars Square became chaotic.
Another detonator was thrown out, and with the sound of explosions and thick smoke, the French were completely plunged into chaos!
"The French are going to suppress it!" Among the Russians marching, I don't know who shouted it out loud first. This was like a signal, and the entire Russian parade went into a state of madness.
They fought desperately with the police in front of them, unleashing all the anger they had accumulated over the years.
It¡¯s chaos. The entire Champ de Mars is completely in chaos. The celebration meeting carefully prepared by the French is now a complete chaos with no one to manage it.vegetable market.
Some people cried, some shouted, some shouted for help. The police were dispersed, and the secret police were also dispersed. Everywhere you looked, you could see running Frenchmen.
A good show begins.
When the third detonator was thrown out, Wang Weiyi threw away the half-smoked cigarette: "Ms. Heinrich, it's time for us to go home."
The shouts and cries got louder, and the fight between the Russians and the police reached a climax. Mayor Pihuey hid somewhere under the protection of the guards.
And at this moment, a "Peugeot Baby" rushed out. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 208. Letter to Major de Sade (470 monthly votes plus updates)
(I'd like to say sorry to my brothers first. It's my brother's birthday today. I haven't come back until now after drinking. I found out that the monthly ticket has reached 470, so I will update it immediately. There is no need to doubt the credibility of the spider. If there are 30 months before 10 o'clock, I will add the update. It's that simple. Sorry again, added later)
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
¡°That¡¯s Ernst Brahm!¡±
When he heard the commotion caused by the Champ de Mars, Major de Sade shouted out. Yes, he could be sure right away that it must have been done by Ernst Brahm!
The Skeleton Baron! Baron Skeleton is really in Paris!
Like when he was in Reims, he regarded all French people as nothing. He comes when he wants and leaves when he wants. He decides to insult the French again!
No, this kind of thing can never happen again!
"Gather all the people and seal all these roads immediately!" Major De Sade shouted nervously.
"Major, your phone number."
¡°No, I don¡¯t answer anyone¡¯s calls!¡±
"It belongs to Director Taylor"
Major de Sade was startled for a moment, and reluctantly took the call. However, before he could speak, he was already being cursed all over.
On the other end of the phone, the head of the entire French intelligence agency was not polite to Major de Sade. He told the major that not only the mayor, but also the minister had put heavy pressure on him, accusing the intelligence agency of abusing his power. The police force that should have been used for public security in Paris was used for inexplicable things.
Is catching the Skeleton Baron a boring thing? Major De Sade suppressed his displeasure and wanted to explain it carefully to the director, but before he could say a few words, Director Tyros's roar was heard.
He told de Sade very clearly that all the police officers involved in his operation, even the secret police and intelligence personnel, had been mobilized to the Champ de Mars on a direct order from Director Taylor to quell the Russian commotion.
"No, Director, you can't do this, what we are arresting is"
"Shut up, De Sade! You have already failed once in Reims, and I will not tolerate you abusing our power a second time to satisfy your personal grudges! There is nothing great about Ernst, He is just an ordinary officer among countless officers!"
After saying that, the phone was hung up heavily.
Major De Sade sat down on the chair in despair. He still hasn't understood what happened. Compared with those turbulent Russians, isn't Ernst Brahm more important?
"Major" Second Lieutenant Simang hurried in: "All our people have been transferred to the Champ de Mars. It was a joint order from Director Terraus and Police Chief Treacy. I can't stop them."
"These stupid people!" Major de Sade cursed fiercely, and then asked with the last glimmer of hope: "What are the roads out of Paris?"
"I'm sorry, they have all been transferred as well"
Major De Sade shook his head in despair. Then, he stood up suddenly and took out a pistol from the drawer: "Simang, call all the people who can still be summoned. Now!"
Then, he stood in front of the Paris map and looked at it carefully for a while: "Ernst, you will definitely escape from here. I will catch you, even if you run to the German position, I will catch you!"
He knew very well that this might be his last chance to capture the Skeleton Baron
"Peugeot Baby" was not driving very fast, and Wang Weiyi was not in a hurry. Can't we expect cars of this era to be as fast as Ferrari?
Elena looked at Ernst with tenderness on her face. This brave man could not be threatened by any danger in front of him.
Any enemy city, he can come and leave whenever he wants, and no one can catch him.
With him, you will have the most fulfilling sense of security.
Wang Weiyi couldn't guess what Elina was thinking at this time. He saw several policemen in front of them waving their hands to signal them to stop.
After clicking, there were only three policemen. Wang Weiyi smiled. It seemed that Desimov and the Russians he commanded had successfully attracted the attention of the French.
"Peugeot Baby" slowly stopped, and Wang Weiyi asked easily: "What's the matter, Mr. Police?"
"Ah, we need to arrest a German." The leading police corporal said. He looked into the car without paying special attention at all.
"What kind of German can make you so nervous?" Wang Weiyi took out a cigarette: "Would you like one?"
"Thank you." The corporal took the cigarette and lit it: "It is said that he is a great German, a lieutenant colonel in the German army. Sir, you have to know that we are policemen, not soldiers, why do you need us? Come to catch him? Someone told me that he was a very fierce German. Hundreds of British people couldn't catch him. How can I expect the police to catch him? I have four children, you know? I don¡¯t want them to have no father.¡±
"I completely understand." Wang Weiyi had no intention of leaving here immediately: "It's too dangerous, really too dangerous. If he has a gun in his hand, the bullets will kill you."
"Isn't it?" The corporal felt the same way: "Ah, sir, can you give me a few more of your cigarettes? You see, my companions also smoke, but my salary is not high, I have to support them."
"You have to raise four children, don't you?" Wang Weiyi smiled and gave him half a pack of cigarettes. The corporal happily greeted his companions, gave them one each, and then put the rest on his own In his pocket: "Sir, you are such a generous man. Ah, the car you drive is a Peugeot baby. I recognize this car. Although it is quite old, you have maintained it very well. By the way, where are you going? Here It's my duty, I have to ask you. By the way, you have to get out of the car and get checked. I apologize if it causes you any trouble."
Wang Weiyi shrugged: "I think I'm going to Germany."
"Germany?" The corporal opened his mouth: "What are you going to Germany for? That is a place occupied by the enemy."
Wang Weiyi had a revolver in his hand and said with a smile: "Because I still have troops to command there."
The corporal opened his mouth wide and dropped his cigarette to the ground. The two companions beside him raised their hands in a very "well-trained" manner.
Wang Weiyi got off the car, picked up a cigarette on the ground, and put it back into the corporal's mouth: "This is a good cigarette, you can't waste it. Ah, I forgot to introduce myself, I am the German Hein you want to arrest. Miss Rishi, please point your gun at them?"
Elena smiled and sat on the front hood of the car, leaning forward, holding the hood with one hand, and holding a gun with the other hand and pointed it at the three Frenchmen.
"I can be sure that I won't hurt you, as long as you don't resist." Wang Weiyi took the weapons of the three policemen and threw them aside: "My name is Ernst Brahm. What about you, Mr. Policeman?"
"I am Paros Spencer Paro"
"Mr. Paro, finish your cigarette." Wang Weiyi took out a few detonators: "Do you know a major named De Sade?"
¡°I¡¯ve heard of him, he¡¯s a very stern man, but I¡¯ve never seen him¡±
"Do you have paper and pen, Mr. Paro?"
"Ah, yes, yes."
Taking the paper and pen, Wang Weiyi wrote some words on it and stuffed it into Paro's pocket: "I guess Major de Sade will be here soon, but before that I have to tie you up. You won't object, will you? Ah, I will be very grateful if you can give me my letter to Major de Sade when he arrives."
Wang Weiyi tied up the three policemen, and then erected the detonator beside them. Seeing the three policemen trembling, Wang Weiyi couldn't help laughing: "This is a gift for Major De Sade, not to hurt Your Miss Heinrich, please get in the car."
He sat in the car and waved to the three French policemen: "I wish you a pleasant day, gentlemen."
The car sped away, leaving only three French policemen struggling there.
Looking at everything in front of him, Major De Sade once again felt that he had been greatly insulted.
How could Ernst Brahm do this? If he left like this, Major De Sade would only feel frustrated at most, but definitely not humiliated.
But that damn Ernst always likes to leave some "gifts" to himself.
"Major, this is the letter left by Ernst."
Major de Sade took the letter and found that his hands were shaking slightly:
"Dear Major de Sade, thank you for your hospitality in Paris. Although we have no way to meet. I detonated those detonators at the Champ de Mars. There are still a few left. As a guest, I think I should leave something for the host. , these detonators are my little thoughts. I have to admit that you are a shrewd and hard-working officer, very suitable for intelligence work. Two failures will not defeat you. We will definitely have opportunities elsewhere in the future. Don't be discouraged when you meet, dear De.Major De, the only memory left to me in Paris may be you. This time I came for vacation with Miss Heinrich. Vacationing in the enemy's capital is really a very romantic thing. I look forward to your arrival. Coming back to Berlin for a visit, I guess it's a matter of courtesy. Well, it's time for me to go, your faithful friend Ernst."
Major de Sade¡¯s hands shook even more.
"It is really a very romantic thing to spend a vacation in the enemy's capital. I look forward to your return visit in Berlin." This sentence deeply hurt Major de Sade's heart.
He suddenly tore the letter into pieces and threw it wildly into the sky:
"Ernst Brahm! Baron Skeleton! I swear I will never let you go!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 209. Soaring Wings
The vacation is over.
This is a good time for everyone.
When the Skeleton Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm and Elina spent a thrilling and romantic vacation in Paris, another Red Baron Manfred Albrecht von Baron Richthofen spent all his vacation time on banquets and hunting.
But when the vacation was over, Richthofen was the first to return to the front line.
On June 24, 1917, he was appointed commander of the newly established Air Force 1st Wing.
The wonderful air combat career of the Red Baron will open a new chapter.
In the same month, the top brass of the German military made a shocking decision:
Promoted Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm to colonel!
He is the fastest-promoted officer in the history of the German army, and his speed is jaw-dropping!
Last September, he was just a lieutenant - Lieutenant Ernst, but within nine months, he became a senior German officer!
The speed of ascension is so fast that it can no longer be described in words
Of course, Baron Skeleton¡¯s military exploits are unmatched by anyone. His military exploits are enough to fill a military exploits book.
He is a legend in the German army, an undefeated legend who continues to create miracles:
He is the youngest colonel in the German army; he is the officer who has won the most medals in the shortest time; he is the soldier who has personally killed the most enemies; the troops he commands are also the combat units that have killed the most enemies.
What else can be said about him?
As the German Emperor Wilhelm II said:
"I really don't want Baron Alexon to go to the battlefield again. Otherwise, what kind of commendation should I give him? General? Oh, he will soon become a general? Hell, he has received enough medals to give him a medal. Let¡¯s give one to each of the neighbor¡¯s children. Maybe I should award him the Grand Iron Cross as an exception? Ah, he will get the Grand Iron Cross sooner or later. The question I¡¯m thinking about now is, should I receive the Grand Iron Cross with the Star? What is the name? The one obtained by Marshal Bl¨¹cher is called the 'Bl¨¹cher Star', and the one obtained by Marshal Hindenburg is called the 'Hindenburg Star'. Or it can be called ' Ernst's Star'? Ah, I have to give an order to the General Staff not to allow Ernst to go to the battlefield again. Otherwise, a colonel wearing a large Iron Cross on his chest will make those generals and marshals very embarrassed. Embarrasing"
? This was meant to be a joke, but more of it represented the German Emperor¡¯s supreme admiration for Baron Alexson. Once the war breaks out, Baron Alexson and his skeleton commandos will be the first to be sent to the most dangerous places to complete the most impossible tasks.
Richthofen, known as one of the "two greatest barons of the German Wehrmacht", was not at all jealous of his friend's illustrious military exploits. In his opinion, this was actually a spur to himself. He must achieve greater feats in the sky in order to be worthy of the title "Red Baron"
Richthofen¡¯s First Wing began to attack continuously, actively looking for British, French, or any enemy fighters that could be seen to fight.
He must find ways to narrow the merit gap between him and his friends
But at this time, Skeleton Baron Ernst suddenly became very interested in airplanes. After Richthofen was promoted to the commander of the 1st Flying Wing, Baron Alexson always liked to go to the 1st Wing when he had nothing to do, and asked him for advice on flying problems, and on several occasions he even followed him. Richthofen flew into the sky together.
Richthofen had no idea why his friend was interested in flying. Once he jokingly asked Ernst whether the Skeleton Baron, who had dominated the limelight on the ground, now wanted a share of the air force in the sky. Got the soup?
Every time Ernst would always tell his good friends with a smile that he just suddenly became interested
In fact, he did not tell Richthofen the truth, because an unfortunate thing was going to happen soon. The Red Baron would be injured in the war, and it would damage his brain nerves, affecting his judgment in air combat. This will have a fatal impact on his future air combat and ultimately cause an irreparable tragedy.
No one knows better than Wang Weiyi what kind of losses the loss of the Red Baron will cause to the Germans. No one would believe that Richthofen would be shot down, just as they would not believe that Skeleton Baron Ernst would fail. Some people even made crazy plans to use 20 divisions of troops and 5,000 cannons to retrieve his body.
One person canThe glory gained is nothing more than this.
¡° However, Wang Weiyi would never allow such a tragedy to happen. Don¡¯t think about anything that can¡¯t change the direction of history, or any time and space disasters.
He only knows one thing, Richthofen is his comrade-in-arms, a passionate, romantic, and best friend full of dreams! If you know what will happen but can't stop it, then what kind of time traveler are you? What kind of friend do you think you are?
For this blond young man sitting in a fiery red fighter plane, the boundless sky is his stage, and freedom is his dream!
The wings of dreams must not be broken!
Of course, Richthofen didn't know what his best friend was thinking. Since Ernst was suddenly obsessed with airplanes, Richthofen simply painted a biplane in his flying wing. Black, to match the nickname "Skeleton Baron", exclusively for Ernst's use.
Since then, the German First Flying Wing has had two very special fighters: one is fiery red and the other is dark black.
Of course, Richthofen did not expect Ernst to fly this black fighter plane in an air battle one day.
¡°In fact, there was another thing Richthofen didn¡¯t know: Ernst knew how to fly a plane a long time ago.
That was when Wang Weiyi was just a "Rambler" candidate. He flew many types of aircraft and learned how to use them and how to use them for air combat.
However, the biplane is a completely new attempt for Wang Weiyi
Wang Weiyi once begged Xiao Ling for help, but as he expected, Xiao Ling stubbornly adhered to her program and would never deliberately destroy time and space. He even persuaded "Rambler" Wang Weiyi not to have such thoughts.
Wang Weiyi does not blame Xiao Ling. Although Xiao Ling has some human emotions, she is still just a machine. The previously set program has already determined what she should do.
In this case, you have to rely on yourself for everything
There was no major fighting on the front line for the time being, so Wang Weiyi spent all his time flying biplanes when he had some free time.
There is not much time left for him, he must become as powerful in the air as Richthofen!
Fortunately, he has a background in flying airplanes, so it is not particularly difficult to learn. Of course, his enthusiasm and obsession made Richthofen find it a bit incredible.
Is Ernst really planning to switch careers to the Air Force? Oh, this is not good news. This sky belongs to me alone.
The dark black fighter plane landed slowly. When it stopped, Wang Weiyi jumped out of the plane: "Hey, Manfred, how was my landing?"
"Perfect landing, hell, are you so talented at everything?" Richthofen muttered and stepped forward: "Ernst, tell me honestly, are you really planning to switch careers to the Air Force? "
"I prefer to live on the ground." Wang Weiyi replied, and then made an excuse for himself: "I have been thinking recently about whether to cooperate with some fighters for the Skeleton Commando? I am the commander of the Skeleton Commando, and I have to do it myself. Get familiar with flying first.¡±
Richthofen suddenly understood and finally understood Ernst¡¯s intention.
God, he actually wants his skeleton commandos to cooperate with the fighter plane? This madman, in that case, his skeleton commando team will really become the most powerful force in the German army!
"Hey, Ernst, you can consider incorporating me into your air force." Richthofen said very seriously: "I have accompanied you in battles many times, and I basically belong to you."
Wang Weiyi shook his head: "Manfred, you don't belong to the Skeleton Commando"
Richthofen was startled, but then he heard Wang Weiyi say: "You don't even belong to the German Air Force. You belong to this blue sky, and your dreams are at the end of the clouds. No one can catch your flying wings, no one."
Richthofen was fascinated by what he heard. He really didn¡¯t expect Ernst to say such things to him.
My dream is at the end of the clouds!
No one can catch my flying wings!
Wang Weiyi looked at his best friend, he said these words with all his sincerity.
Once, he also wanted to persuade Richthofen to stop flying, but he knew that was impossible and would be more painful than killing him. The blue sky is his favorite place!
In this case, let him fly, unleash his talents in the blue sky, and let him become an immortal legend of the German Air Force!And what I have to do is to do everything in my power to protect him!
When he encounters danger, the dark black plane will appear next to him in the most timely manner, acting as his protector. Let him shoot down any enemy who attempts to challenge his authority in the air!
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes fell on his black fighter plane: a skull was painted on the head of the fighter plane! That - represents a person:
The Skeleton Baron¡ª¡ªErnst Brahm!
Soon, the fiery red fighter plane and the dark black fighter plane will appear in the blue sky at the same time! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two Hundred and Ten. Dark Fighter
July 2, 1917.
sunny.
"Commander, Oates has a severe stomachache, and the doctor is treating him there."
"Is it his duty to perform the mission today?"
"Yes, it's his turn, a small reconnaissance mission."
"Okay, I will complete the task on his behalf."
¡°Captain, it¡¯s better for me to go.¡±
"Oh, no, you all have a good rest. There will be a lot of fighting. I'll be back soon."
"Hey, Captain, you have to be careful."
"Aha, the enemy who can shoot me down has not yet appeared. Buck, you will be my wingman."
"Okay, Captain."
A fiery red fighter plane took the lead and slowly took off
"Colonel."
"Hello, Colonel."
Seeing Colonel Ernst, a recent frequent visitor to the wing, appear, the pilots greeted the Skeleton Baron enthusiastically.
They like the Baron just as they like the Red Baron. These two barons in the German army have no airs and are always so kind to everyone they see.
But once on the battlefield, they are invincible.
Ernst also kept greeting them and looked around: "Where is Manfred? Is he still in some girl's bed?"
A burst of laughter rang out: "Colonel, that's not the case today. Oates was sick. He was supposed to go on a mission, but the captain went in his place. It wasn't long before the flight took off."
Wang Weiyi said "Oh" and didn't pay much attention, but then Xiao Ling's voice came: "Rambler, are you and the Red Baron good friends?"
"Of course." Wang Weiyi was a little surprised why Xiao Ling asked such a question.
"Then I have to warn you that your good friend is about to be in danger"
"What? Danger?" Wang Weiyi was stunned for a moment: "There are still more than ten days before he is hit and injured. He"
"Wanderer, I have warned you many times that you are changing history, and history is also quietly changing its trajectory. Some things that should have happened did not happen, and some things that should not have happened did. Sometimes, time was delayed. , but sometimes the time is advanced. For example, the Red Baron. According to my reconnaissance, eight British fighter planes have taken off. They will soon encounter the Red Baron in the sky. If I am not wrong, two to eight, the Red Baron will Got hit today"
Wang Weiyi was stunned.
Will the Red Baron be hit today? Damn it, I wanted to change this period of history, but history played such a big joke on me!
Time - advanced!
Wang Weiyi didn't say a word, but called a sergeant with a gloomy face: "Sergeant, I want to fly my fighter plane!"
"Colonel, I'm afraid we have to wait until Captain Manfred comes back."
"Listen, I want to fly my fighter plane now, immediately!"
"Okay, Colonel, you have the final say."
"Also, I request the First Wing to take off immediately"
"Colonel, I'm sorry, I'm afraid you have nothing to say about this."
Wang Weiyi said nothing more and got on his dark black plane specially prepared for him by the Red Baron.
When the plane started to start, Xiaoling issued her warning:
"Rambler, you are doing something very dangerous. I don't know if you will change this history, but even if you can get there, it's still three to eight."
"Xiao Ling, do you know one thing?" When the plane started to taxi, Wang Weiyi's eyes were fixed on the front: "People need to be calm when doing things, but not everything needs to be calm. You may have human emotions, But you haven't really figured out what feelings are about. I know you won't provide me with any support, because you have your own procedures. You are not allowed to destroy the process of history, and you are not allowed to change history without authorization, but these do not help me at all. "The Red Baron is my friend and brother, and I will not watch him die in front of me."
When the plane gradually slid away, Wang Weiyi said again: "You are also my friend. If you are in danger one day, Xiaoling, I will also try my best to save you. Damn this historical process!"
Xiao Ling fell silent
The fiery red plane was flying freely in the sky. The blond young man, Baron Manfred von Richthofen, was filled with inexplicable excitement as long as he could reach the sky.
Buck¡¯s wingman was beside him, like aLoyal guards generally protect their commanders.
"It's a pity that it's just a simple reconnaissance mission. It would be great if we could find the enemy at this time and fight against it."
Richthofen quickly rejected his idea. Ernst had told himself that he was now a commander and could no longer be so impulsive.
Nothing special was discovered, but just when Richthofen was about to order a return flight, something unexpected finally happened.
Several black spots appeared in the sky, and then quickly approached here!
Enemy plane!
The enemy plane seemed to be well prepared and quickly assumed a fighting posture.
Buck pointed forward
Richthofen observed the situation. Heck, the opponent had eight fighters and occupied an absolute advantage in the air terrain. Even if he wanted to run away, it would not be that easy.
Richthofen showed no fear at all. On the contrary, he was like a wolf that smelled blood, and his eyes flashed with enthusiasm when facing danger!
He made a wiping motion on his throat, and Buck immediately understood!
This commander who regards air combat as his life decided to have a crazy battle here:
Two to eight!
Being a pilot of the First Wing is as proud as being a member of the Skeleton Commandos! Victory is the only thing they pursue!
Two to eight, let¡¯s begin! Let them also complete an impossible mission!
The fiery red fighter plane and Buck's wingman suddenly pulled up
The commander of this fleet is Captain Douglas Connell of the Royal Air Force, and the deputy commander is Second Lieutenant Albert Woodbridge.
When they saw the fiery red plane, their blood boiled!
The Red Baron! That's the Red Baron's plane!
God, they actually caught the Red Baron's plane here!
Every Royal Air Force pilot considers it the greatest honor in his life to be able to shoot down the Red Baron's plane! If that day comes, I will be willing to let them die immediately!
Captain Douglas is full of respect for the Red Baron, and on the battlefield, the only way to show respect for the enemy is:
Shoot him down!
In an instant, tongues of fire danced in the air
On July 2, 1917, Captain Manfred von Richthofen encountered the biggest challenge in his life!
He, like the Skeleton Baron, will complete an impossible task:
Two to eight!
The fiery red plane nimbly avoided the enemy's attacks and continued to fire back with the machine gun on the plane. There was no trace of fear in his eyes, but instead they were filled with enthusiasm for the coming danger.
The steps of the aerial waltz are dancing in the air again!
Bullets passed by the aircraft one after another, and several times they almost hit the Red Baron's Albatross fighter. But the Red Baron turned a blind eye to all this, and he clung to a Royal Air Force fighter plane.
He is waiting for the best opportunity
The opportunity - here it is!
The machine gun on the fiery red fighter plane suddenly spat out flames crazily. The British fighter plane was hit instantly. The plane made a sharp and frightening cry and quickly fell to the ground.
The first one!
Richthofen¡¯s face showed a confident and charming smile
He likes this feeling, flying in the blue sky and walking freely. He loved the feeling of shooting down enemy planes, it was an incomparable thrill.
Now, it¡¯s time to add another one to your kill list
He turned his head and looked to the side, but the smile froze on his face.
Buck¡¯s plane was hit!
The British have decided to kill the Red Baron's assistant first, and then concentrate all their efforts on dealing with the terrifying air overlord. Another string of bullets hit Buck's fighter plane
Buck also looked towards the Red Baron. There was no fear on his face, and he was also smiling. His body was bleeding, and then he saluted the Red Baron
The plane rolled and plummeted to the ground
Buck is delivering the last message of his life to the Red Baron:
It is my greatest honor to be able to fight alongside you!
The Red Baron pursed his lips tightly, and he poured all his anger and sadness into wildly shooting at the enemy.?ÖÐ.
It¡¯s one to seven now!
But Richthofen didn¡¯t want to think about this at all. He wants to kill these British guys, he wants to kill every enemy here, and avenge Buck!
The blood of German soldiers cannot be shed in vain!
Captain Douglas already had victory within his grasp. No matter how brave the Red Baron is, he is just a human being. He cannot defeat the seven fighters here!
The British planes surrounded the fiery red fighter plane
The next minute may be the time for the Red Baron to end his legend!
Richthofen¡¯s eyes were filled with fire as he captured the enemy¡¯s lead aircraft. Now, your life doesn't matter. You must kill as many enemy fighters as possible before you are shot down!
The Red Baron will always become an eternal legend in the sky! The fiery red fighter plane will always be the greatest pride of Germany in the air!
And at this moment, another black spot began to rush towards the battlefield quickly. When this plane entered the battlefield, everyone saw clearly that it was:
The dark German fighter plane! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and eleven. Xiao Ling¡ªtake action!
Dark black fighter plane!
The Skeleton Baron¡ª¡ªErnst Brahm!
At this moment, even Red Baron Richthofen doubted whether he had seen it wrong.
The dark plane! God, how could Ernst be here? He is just a novice pilot and has never experienced any actual combat.
When the dark black fighter spewed out long tongues of fire, Richthofen woke up from the shock:
Damn it, it¡¯s Ernst! It's really Ernst!
The skeleton baron Ernst Brahm, who was invincible on the ground, appeared in the blue sky!
The two Spandau machine guns roared like crazy, firing bullets at the enemy intensively!
At this moment, Richthofen also let out a cheering cheer, and the Spandau machine gun also spit out fanatical tongues of fire!
On the ground, they have fought side by side before, but in the blue sky, this is the first time they are fighting together!
Come on, Brit, the Skeleton Baron and the Red Baron of the German Empire are here now! No one can beat us!
Richthofen only felt that at this moment, he was filled with endless fighting spirit. He was even willing to extend this air battle indefinitely!
The waltz of two German barons in the air begins
The fiery red fighter plane danced skillfully and briskly, like a romantic dancer, leaving a string of footsteps in the air. Only during the intervals of the dance, bullets will occasionally be spit out, adding some excitement to the dance.
And every spitting of bullets will always pose a huge threat to the enemy!
Although the dark fighter's dance steps were not as brisk and even a little heavy as those of his companions, as the dance progressed, his dance steps gradually caught up with the rhythm of the red fighter.
"Thud tu tu tu¡ª¡ª"
Two German fighter planes opened fire at the same time, and the fierce firepower instantly tore a Royal Air Force fighter plane into pieces.
1:0!
Richthofen whistled, and the plane climbed rapidly. At this time, he suddenly saw Ernst's plane being chased awkwardly by two enemy fighter planes, and he immediately swooped down from a high altitude like a goshawk.
"Plop-plop¡ª¡ª"
The bullet silently hit a British aircraft, and the thick black smoke suddenly drew a terrifying black line in the sky.
Relay!
Wang Weiyi, who had been bitten by the British, the Spandau machine gun roared again.
He watched with his own eyes as the British aircraft completed its mission in the air at the muzzle of his gun
2:0!
Captain Douglas's anger burned in his chest. Where did this black fighter plane appear? At first, the black fighter looked like a newbie, its movements were a bit clumsy, and it was almost hit several times.
But he quickly adapted to this battlefield and became more and more skillful in controlling the plane to fly freely in the air!
A Red Baron is enough to cause a headache, but where did this damn black fighter come from?
Captain Douglas saw a huge skull logo on the nose of the opponent's aircraft, which was completely different from the Red Baron's crab logo.
Skull and skull symbol? Could it be? Could it be
No, it¡¯s impossible! Captain Douglas quickly dismissed his idea! There is a German skeleton baron on the ground, but there is no way he will appear in the sky!
Countless fire nets are spread in the air, capable of taking the lives of enemies anytime and anywhere!
However, at this time, the cooperation between the Red Baron and the Skeleton Baron has become more and more skillful. There is no need for deliberate arrangements or special training. It is completely an instinctive cooperation.
The sky has completely become their stage!
With the cooperation of the two air barons, the third British aircraft was torn into pieces again.
3:0!
The Red Baron was originally invincible in the sky. Now, there is another Skeleton Baron. This is simply a catastrophic existence for the Royal Air Force!
Captain Douglas decided to completely tear these two enemy fighter planes apart at all costs. Otherwise, the nightmare will soon come!
The current air power comparison is 4:2!
However, at this moment, a situation emerged that Wang Weiyi and Richthofen did not want to see:
Another six Royal Air Force fighter planes appeared on the battlefield!
This is the returning squadron led by Captain John Dundee! When discoveredAfter the air battle on the flank, Captain John Dundee ordered the squadron to join the air battle without hesitation.
10:2!
The situation is completely reversed!
Even if Richthofen and Wang Weiyi were really the gods of the air, they would not be able to kill so many enemy planes!
It¡¯s not even possible to escape, there¡¯s only one possible outcome when facing them:
die!
But Wang Weiyi and Richthofen had smiles on their lips at the same time. When the two machines were side by side, Wang Weiyi gave a thumbs up to his best friend Richthofen
Like Buck before falling, Richthofen gave Ernstfen a military salute!
Colonel Ernst Alexson von Brahm, it is my greatest honor to fight alongside you!
Captain Manfred Albrecht von Richthofen, it is my greatest honor to fight alongside you!
Let us face death proudly together!
There is nothing more fortunate than dying in the sky with your best friend!
At this moment, Wang Weiyi has forgotten his identity as a "Rambler", the Purple Light Military Base, and what he has always wanted to do:
go home!
People are bound to die, so what¡¯s the regret in dying in this era?
¡°Maybe I didn¡¯t succeed in changing history, failed to rescue the Red Baron, and even allowed the Red Baron to die gloriously in advance, but that doesn¡¯t matter.
The important thing is that you have been here, walked through, and fought!
Let your blood stain the sky red!
Richthofen thought the same thing in his heart. When he was in the most danger, it was Ernst who appeared next to him! Ernst was everywhere, and when he needed help most, Ernst never let you down!
"To die fighting with him is God's mercy to Him!"
Let your blood stain the sky red!
Two fearless barons decided to die like true heroes!
Everything - for - Germany!
The tongues of fire are flying wildly in the sky. In the next minute or second, one of the fiery red and dark black planes may be hit!
When another Royal Air Force fighter jet was shot down, Wang Weiyi's wing was also injured.
He tried his best to control the balance of the plane, but he knew that his mission was coming to an end. He could not continue to control the injured plane and continue fighting. He could no longer take this dark black plane back.
Second Lieutenant Albert Woodbricki¡¯s machine gun was aimed at the dark black aircraft.
Goodbye, unknown pilot! Although you behave very bravely and although you are respected, your fuselage will soon turn into wreckage and scattered in the sky.
goodbye
Goodbye, Skeleton Baron Farewell, Skeleton Baron
"Thud tu tu tu¡ª¡ª"
A long string of tongues of fire spurted out
However, it was not the dark black plane that was torn apart, but the plane of Second Lieutenant Albert Woodbridge!
If you listen carefully, you can even hear Albert Woodbridge¡¯s scream!
Wang Weiyi is very sure that he did not fire a machine gun bullet!
Yes, he is 100% sure!
And Richthofen¡¯s plane was tightly entangled with several British fighter planes, and there was no chance to help him!
How was the British plane shot down?
"I hate you, Rambler! You made me violate my principles!"
When Xiao Ling¡¯s voice came to his ears, Wang Weiyi was stunned. Isn't it impossible! How could Xiaoling help him?
This is a computer that sticks to its program!
"Damn Rambler, you should shoot, otherwise we will all be furious!"
Xiaoling¡¯s angry voice reminded Wang Weiyi, and the Spandau machine gun roared again
"Xiao Ling, why do you want to help me?" Wang Weiyi finally couldn't help but ask when he saw another British plane crashed under Xiao Ling's attack.
"I hate you. I've never hated you as much as I do now. You make me have to activate the base's own weapons for stealth attacks! This violates the procedure. Do you understand that it violates the procedure?"
"I asked you why you want to help me, answer me!"
"If one day I am in danger, you will do whatever it takes to save me." Xiao Ling said silently.Her Majesty replied like this, and then she seemed to scream hysterically: "This f*cking friendship!"
Wang Weiyi was stunned.
Can you imagine how surprised you were when the words "f*ck" came out of the mouth of a beautiful computer?
Wang Weiyi suddenly laughed "haha": "Xiao Ling, he really wants us to have a good fight!"
Xiao Ling takes action!
At the most critical moment when Wang Weiyi was on the verge of death:
Xiao Ling¡ª¡ªtake action!
The tongues of fire became more intense, and those bullets hidden in dark places that could not be seen carried out a cruel and crazy aerial massacre.
What Wang Weiyi has to do is to fly the plane well and then keep his two Spandau machine guns shooting!
??Leave the rest to the crazy little spirit!
5:0, 6:0
Under Xiao Ling¡¯s terrifying attack, any resistance can be completely ignored. The terrifying weapon of Ziguang Military Base is invincible in this era!
Richthofen was so stunned that he even forgot to shoot.
In his eyes, the dark black plane danced nimbly in the sky, spitting out tongues of fire like a golden snake flying in the air. One after another, the British aircraft became a delicious meal in the golden snake's mouth.
God, this is the king of the air!
When the eighth British fighter plane was shot down, there was no suspense in the air battle. Captain Douglas Connell and Captain John Dundee fled the terrifying sky as if they had encountered the devil. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and twelve. Confinement
Two planes were hovering in the sky, one was fiery red and the other was dark black.
This represents the hegemony of the German Air Force in the sky. This represents two people, two invincible German heroes:
Richthofen and Ernst!
Excluding Buck¡¯s downed fighter plane, the Red Baron and the Skeleton Baron joined forces for the first time in the sky and achieved shocking results:
8:0!
Until now, even Richthofen can¡¯t believe that he and Ernst actually defeated the British Air Force. This was achieved at an absolute disadvantage!
There was even a time when Richthofen thought he was dead.
Ernst, Ernst, what kind of person is this!
The dark black fighter wings were smoking there, and Wang Weiyi kept gesturing to Richthofen in the cabin, telling him to leave this damn place quickly
The two German fighter planes began to return The fiery red plane was always guarding the injured dark black fighter plane and was unwilling to leave for a step
The sky is their dream, the sky is their pride!
??Miracle, for the Skeleton Baron, does not only exist on the ground, he is also the king in the air!
Of course, Wang Weiyi knows best that he, a novice in air combat, can achieve such great results mainly due to whose contribution:
Xiao Ling!
It¡¯s a pity that Xiaolingli is too lazy to pay attention to him.
Wang Weiyi remembers Xiao Ling¡¯s last words to him: ¡°Now I¡¯m starting to regret whether I did it right or not, and what the consequences will be. But in short, I will only do such a thing once, I promise¡±
"Hey, don't promise so early." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "No one can say for sure what happens in this world. You abide by the procedures so people finally destroy the procedures. Save I am"
Wang Weiyi thought for a long time and decided that Xiaoling should be called a "human". Machines don't have such rich emotions
"Fly your plane." Finally, Xiao Ling said a very "stingy" sentence: "According to my analysis, if you can't complete the landing within seven minutes, then the gods can't save you!"
Wang Weiyi was startled and quickly put all his energy on the already shaky plane
?¡
Everyone on the ground turned their eyes to the sky.
The Red Baron was attacked. The news that the Skeleton Baron had taken off even alerted the higher-ups, and even General Von Galwitz came.
The First Air Wing has all been dispatched, but General Galwitz¡¯s inner anxiety cannot be expressed in words.
The ones in danger are the Red Baron and the Skeleton Baron, the treasures of the German army! A treasure that won¡¯t change even after using it for many times! The loss of any one of them will be a loss that Germany cannot bear!
What¡¯s more, now both barons are in danger!
God, General Galvez can only beg them not to have anything happen to him, or else. I don¡¯t know how to face the German people at all!
Damn it, who allowed the Skeleton Baron to go to heaven? If something happens to them. I will shoot the person in charge here first!
The sky is quiet. Not only are there no shadows of red or black planes, even the fighter planes dispatched by the First Flying Wing have not returned yet
General Galvez is even a little desperate
"Look! The First Flying Wing is back!" Suddenly, someone pointed at the sky and shouted.
General Galwitz raised his head, and he saw the planes of the First Flying Wing, and what was closely protected by them was a fiery red planeand .besides
A wounded, dark black fighter plane that was smoking!
¡°Long live¡ªLong live¡ªLong live!¡±
The people on the ground made crazy screams. Some people took off their hats and threw them into the sky desperately. Crazy venting of their excitement.
The Red Baron is back! The Skeleton Baron is back!
General Galwitz also shook his fist vigorously, but he quickly shouted: "You guys should all be shot. Ernst's plane is injured. Damn it, he is injured!"
Only then did the ground staff react. Suddenly, the base became lively.
The dark black fighter plane looks a little unsustainable and crumbling. This made people on the ground nervous again
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?When it fell to the ground, the black smoke became thicker and thicker. swinging.
After rushing out for quite a long distance, the plane finally managed to stop. Immediately, a large number of people rushed forward crazily.
Skeleton Baron Ernst jumped out of the cabin.
It¡¯s not fun in heaven. Heaven is no fun at all. The first time, he and His Royal Highness Crown Prince William almost fell to death while squatting on the wing. This time, he almost fell again.
I will never go to heaven again
Then, the Red Baron¡¯s plane landed slowly
"Ernst!" Richthofen rushed towards Wang Weiyi and hugged his friend: "Thank you, my friend, I thought I was going to die in the white clouds this time .Hell, I love you¡¡±
Wang Weiyi pushed Richthofen away with an "ooh" and stared at the Red Baron with a wary face: "I don't love you, I don't have any hobbies in this area!"
Richthofen laughed and hugged Wang Weiyi again. Poor Skeleton Baron, he now has some doubts about the Red Baron's orientation in some aspects
"Manfred von Richthofen! Ernst von Brahm!"
Amid this angry cry, General Galwitz walked over with a livid face.
"General!" Wang Weiyi and Richthofen quickly stood at attention.
"You two bastards! Bastards!" General Galwitz actually roared there: "I'm going to put you in solitary confinement, yes, I'm going to put you in solitary confinement! You went up into the sky without permission and will be detained for seven days!"
"General, I am the pilot responsible for this reconnaissance mission, but he is not!" Richthofen, who just now regarded Ernst as his savior and best brother in his life, immediately heard the word "confinement" and immediately He "betrayed" his best friend without hesitation: "Colonel Ernst is not from the Air Force. He was the one who took off without permission, and he is the one who should be detained!"
Wang Weiyi was so angry that his nose was crooked. Damn it, if I had known, I would have let this ungrateful guy die in the sky. He immediately said loudly: "Report to the general, it was Captain Manfred who provided me with combat aircraft, so he should also be detained!"
" Two good friends who are brave and invincible in the sky and on the ground have chosen to "betray" each other under the threat of confinement
General Galwitz is a little confused. What is going on?
"These two guys are so lawless. They have no idea how precious their lives are. They have no idea how much any mistake on their part will have on Germany."
No, we must teach them a lesson!
General Galwitz said with a straight face: "You have all violated military discipline, so you should all be detained! Someone, take away Colonel Ernst and Captain Manfred and put them in detention for seven days!"
"Colonel, Captain, here come with us."
"Ernst, you betrayed me and I still considered you a friend." Richthofen said viciously.
"Damn it, you betrayed me first, Manfred, and then I saved your life." Wang Weiyi shouted without showing any signs of weakness.
Two good friends who constantly "blame" each other are forced to accept the fate of confinement.
Two barons who had just won a glorious aerial victory were imprisoned.
? Tragedy.
"General, are you really prepared to lock them up for seven days?" Colonel Rolle asked in a low voice.
"Yes, seven days." General Galwitz answered without any hesitation.
"But I just learned that these two lawless guys shot down eight enemy fighter planes!"
"How many, eight?" General Galwitz found it hard to believe this number.
"Yes, eight, and they only lost one Buck."
"God, how did they do it?" General Galwitz shook his head and murmured: "Eight, eight, not only did they come back safely, but they also destroyed so many British fighter planes? Manfrey "I can understand, but how did Ernst do it? Just based on his few days of practice?"
"I don't know, I think this is probably the so-called genius." Colonel Roll shrugged.
General Galwitz exhaled a long breath: "Well done, they are two good young men. If there are more people like them in the German army, the war will soon end with our victory. But ¡±
The general looked around and whispered: "I have received orders from above. From now on, we must try to let the Red Baron go to the sky as little as possible, and let the Skeleton Baron participate in dangerous wars as little as possible."?
"Why is this?" Colonel Rolle didn't understand very much.
General Galwitz smiled bitterly: "They have now become the pride of Germany and a symbol of the German army. Any problems that arise will have an irreparable impact on the morale of the military. Therefore, the higher-ups are more willing to treat them as A symbol of invincibility, a trump card that will never be used lightly to continue to boost our morale.¡±
Colonel Rolle suddenly realized: "But given their character, I'm afraid they won't be willing to do it."
"Yeah, they won't be willing to accept it, and I'm not willing to accept it either. I have two such good trump cards in my hand but I can't use them?" General Galwitz smiled bitterly: "But I have no choice, like this time , If Ernst hadn't arrived in time, I'm afraid Manfred would never have been able to come back. I can understand the idea above. "
This is a reluctant but helpless choice.
However, the two barons cannot be imprisoned forever.
Volume One: All for Germany! Two Hundred Thirteen. Days of Confinement (500 monthly tickets for additional updates)
Walking through a room not far from the air force base, you can always hear the quarrel between two people.
The two voices kept saying the same thing over and over again, asking who betrayed whom.
It¡¯s hard to imagine that there are two German nobles locked up here!
Ernst and Richthofen!
The door was unlocked and there were no guards guarding it. They could easily come out, but they had been locked in for two days.
A real soldier should be the same when in confinement, whether there is someone guarding him or not.
At every meal, someone brought them food and drinks on time, along with wine, cigarettes, and a newspaper of the day. This was a special order from General Galwitz.
Today¡¯s newspaper published the news of that sky war:
The magical Skeleton Baron, the God of War, and the Red Baron, the dancer in the air, once again joined forces to create an incredible miracle
The article introduced in detail the air battle and the brilliant results achieved by the two barons.
The Germans cheered for this, but they never imagined that the two barons were now being imprisoned.
Poor Skeleton Baron, poor Red Baron
"Okay, let's stop arguing." Wang Weiyi lay on the bed weakly: "If you argue again, you will be detained for a few more days."
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out out out of expectation that he would get a medal for his first air combat victory this time, but who would have thought he would be put in solitary confinement.
The dignified Baron Skeleton is being held in solitary confinement. This is simply a big joke.
"No more noise, no more noise." Richthofen also fell asleep on his bed: "God, now I was enjoying the wine and beautiful women, but I was locked up in this place."
Wang Weiyi looked at the roof: "Manfred, do you know why you were detained?"
"Hey, Ernst, we're in jail together, not just me," Richthofen cried in protest.
"Okay, okay, we are locked up together." Wang Weiyi smiled: "But do you know why?"
Richthofen thought for a while and shook his head in confusion.
"Because we are the pride of Germany" Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "So we can't have any problems. If possible, they may not even be willing to let us go to the battlefield again."
Richthofen sat up immediately: "Why is this?"
He really couldn't understand. He knew that the "they" Ernst said was referring to the top German officials, but why?
"Don't get excited, Manfred." Wang Weiyi sighed: "Because we are heroes, invincible heroes. Do you know what a big impact it will have on the German army once we die? It's terrible, really terrible horrible"
Richthofen was stunned. He thought carefully about Ernst's words. He understood some of them, but he didn't quite understand others.
He regards the sky as his stage, battle as his life, and bleeding death as his highest glory. If you really don't allow yourself to do this, what's the difference between it and a walking corpse?
"If they really asked you to work as ground service, for example, giving you the rank of colonel, but not allowing you to go to heaven again, would you agree?" Wang Weiyi asked casually.
"No, never!" Richthofen suddenly became excited: "I would rather die in the sky than live a mediocre life on the ground!"
This is the Red Baron, the real Red Baron!
Immediately, Richthofen set his sights on Wang Weiyi again: "What about you, will you do this? Ernst?"
Wang Weiyi shook his head: "I will not allow myself to do this. If I watch my soldiers die and I can only hide behind, then I would rather die."
He smiled faintly: "But you are different, Manfred."
"Me? Why am I different?" Richthofen asked loudly.
"I can't tell clearly." Wang Weiyi really didn't know what to say.
Do you want to tell him yourself that Ernst Brahm will leave this era sooner or later? Isn't Ernst Brahm unwilling to see his tragedy happen?
No, these are not reasons.
Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "Manfred, how many enemy planes do you think you can shoot down?"
"I think I can shoot down eighty or a hundred, or even more enemy planes"! Richthofen said proudly.
"One thousand or ten thousand? Can you do it?" Wang Weiyi asked calmly.
Richthofen was startled, then shook his head: "No, I can't do it, no one can do it."
"No!" Wang Weiyi also said the word "no": "There is one person who can do it, and that's you!"
"Ernst, you really know how to joke. How can one person shoot down so many enemy planes?" Richthofen didn't believe this at all.
"What if you become the commander of the German Air Force one day?"
When Wang Weiyi asked this question, Richthofen was stunned again: Commander of the German Air Force? God, I never thought about it.
His biggest ideal is to command a flying brigade. That would be enough.
Ernst is probably kidding himself.
"Don't you think you can do it?" There was no joking in Wang Weiyi's voice: "At that time, you can command thousands of planes to destroy the enemy in the blue sky! You can destroy it by yourself There are one hundred or two hundred aircraft, but when you lead the entire German air force, you can destroy dozens or hundreds of times as many aircraft!"
"Me?" Richthofen murmured: "Ernst, what you say may make sense, but I don't think I can become the commander of the German Air Force."
"You can, you must, because you are the Red Baron!" Although Wang Weiyi said this, he himself was not sure. When he leaves this era, who can know what the course of history will be like?
But he thought of Goering, whom he had not seen again for a long time.
Compared with Richthofen¡¯s talent, G?ring is not at the same level as him
"Do you really think I can do it?" Richthofen asked with a stutter.
If these words were spoken by others, the Red Baron would definitely sneer at them, but this was said by his best friend Ernst.
What would it be like to be the commander of the German Air Force, commanding thousands of aircraft to fight the enemy in a decisive battle?
If a person can achieve this, there will be no grievance even if he dies.
"I'm sure you can." Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "Because you are the Red Baron, Manfred Albrecht von Richthofen!"
Because you are the Red Baron - Manfred Albrecht von Richthofen!
From this day on, these words were deeply engraved in Richthofen¡¯s heart.
"Colonel Ernst, General Galwitz wants to see you immediately." At this time, a major pushed the door open and said respectfully: "You will be released from confinement from now on, but you, Captain Manfred, You will remain here for seven days."
"Why!" Richthofen shouted.
"I'm sorry, this is the general's order, I don't know either"
"You despicable Ernst, you must have some connection to betray me again"
When Wang Weiyi left the confinement room with satisfaction, Richthofen¡¯s shouts came from behind him.
"General!"
"Ernst, come here!" General Galwitz seemed to have completely forgotten that he had imprisoned his beloved general just two days ago: "What do you think of Italy?"
"A country that is incompetent and always likes to betray its allies." When Wang Weiyi thought of the word "betray", he immediately thought of Richthofen who was still imprisoned, and laughed involuntarily:
"I have heard a joke about Germany and Italy. If Italy is Germany's enemy, Germany only needs five divisions to destroy it; if Italy is a neutral country, then Germany only needs ten divisions to defend it. "But if Italy is Germany's ally, Germany must use twenty divisions to protect it."
General Galwitz couldn't help but laugh: "You are very humorous, Colonel Ernst. At least you are right about one thing. This is a treacherous country. It used to be our ally, but because Britain and France promised to fight after the war, Italy After receiving Fiume and Dalmatia, they defected to the Allied Powers and declared war on the Central Powers. Although the Italian army was weak and lost nearly 300,000 people in the early stages of the battle, it successfully held back the 40 divisions of the Austro-Hungarian Empire. The military strength has alleviated the pressure on Russia and France, so they are still useful on the battlefield. "
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t know why the general suddenly mentioned Italy. Is it because he wanted to fight the Italian army?
"Colonel Ernst, come and see." General Galwitz called Wang Weiyi to the map: "Care."On the Caporetto line in northern Italy, the Italians assembled a large number of troops. The Austro-Hungarian Empire fought several battles but could not break through here. Therefore, at their request, Germany sent General von Bello to attack. He commanded the 14th Army of the German-Austrian Allied Forces, which was secretly assembled in the Villach area. The Army had a total of 7 German divisions and 8 Austrian divisions. Colonel Ernst, this is going to be a massive offensive operation. "
The Battle of Caporetto? The largest mountain battle in World War I! Wang Weiyi quickly thought of this battle.
"Colonel Ernst, General von Bello, in order to ensure victory in this battle, requested that the Skeleton Commandos be dropped into Caporetto!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and fourteen. Skeleton Commando - Attack!
"Colonel Ernst, General von Bello requested that the Skeleton Commandos be dropped on the Caporetto front line, and this request has been approved!"
"I understand, General Galvez!" Wang Weiyi did not hesitate at all.
What is the most important thing to a soldier? Continuously win in wars, victory after victory, and build up your own supreme achievements.
And now the Skeleton Commando has undoubtedly become the guarantee of victory!
Ernst Brahm¡ª¡ªa symbol of victory!
"I have issued the order on your behalf. The Skeleton Commandos have completed preparations and can set off when you return to the army." General Galwitz said with a serious expression: "When you get there, you will directly accept the command of General von Bello. , but you must remember that you belong to the 2nd Army. Once the Battle of Caporetto is over, I order you to return to the 2nd Army as soon as possible. "
"I understand, General!" Wang Weiyi said loudly.
This task is not difficult at all for Wang Weiyi. Because he is about to face the Italian army On the battlefield, there is nothing more joyful than fighting the Italian army
At the same time, the fifth phase of the "Soarer Mission" has also begun Mission goal: Defeat the Italian army and play freely
The Skeleton Commandos will face the Italian army for the first time, and they are not as relaxed as their captain. It is said that the Italian army has a large number of new weapons and has strength in numbers. Because of this, a large number of Austro-Hungarian troops were restrained.
I¡¯m afraid this is a tough bone to crack
As an intelligence analyst, Elena was protected by Guo Yunfeng and Adolf Hitler in advance and went to Caporetto to contact General von Bello.
And the main force of the Skeleton Commandos will set off in early September
The Battle of Caporetto begins!
At this time, the number of combatants in the Skeleton Commandos has reached 1,200, and they are still elite soldiers carefully selected from various armies.
What makes Wang Weiyi most happy is that the A7V tank, which is of great significance in the history of German tank development, finally came out months ahead of schedule.
The appearance of Wang Weiyi changed some things. Especially when it comes to tanks.
Ernst Brahm¡¯s use of tanks made the Germans fully aware of the power of tanks in war, and thus accelerated and intensified the research and development of tanks. Due to the needs of the war and the use of off-the-shelf "Holt" tractor chassis, the design work progressed quite quickly.
The end of August 1917. On the eve of the Skeleton Commando's departure, two A7V test vehicles were delivered to the Skeleton Commando.
This kind of behemoth has a crew of 18 people. Its main weapon is a 57mm low-speed artillery with a base of 180 rounds of artillery shells; its auxiliary weapons are six Maxim heavy machine guns. It has "one gun and six guns". Although there are still many problems, it has no The Doubt is already the most advanced combat tank in the world.
It is very close to a modern tank
With the support of this powerful weapon, Wang Weiyi is even more confident in the upcoming battle of Caporetto.
Two A7Vs and four British Mark 1 tanks that were repaired and renovated after the Reims-Soissons battle were all commanded by Guderian.
This will be the most powerful and worthwhile firepower of the Skeleton Commandos on the battlefield!
It¡¯s not just tanks. At Wang Weiyi's request, a large number of trucks were equipped for the Skeleton Commandos. This kind of truck. The body is equipped with detachable thin steel plates and a Maxim heavy machine gun or Madsen light machine gun for both transportation and combat purposes.
Flamethrowers and grenadiers were also equipped to the commandos.
In this way, an armored force that has a strong deterrent force and powerful combat power on the battlefield has quietly appeared.
And the person commanding this unit is Colonel Ernst Brahm!
Of course, once such a unit is put into combat, the consumption of ammunition will be staggering, except for the ace Skeleton Commando among the German aces. The Germans cannot afford a second such army
In early September, the Skeleton Commandos officially set off for Caporetto.
A huge skull battle flag flutters in the wind on the A7V tank.
When the convoys and tanks started slowly, every German officer and soldier knew that a fierce battle was coming! Otherwise, the senior management will not use their treasure!
Skeleton Commando¡ª¡ªAttack!
"In front is the slow-moving A7V, among which are trucks carrying soldiers, fuel, supplies, ammunition, and finallyAbove is the Mark 1 type that dominates the battle.
And the front. It was a stylish "Peugeot Baby" convertible, driven by Orcus, and sitting next to him was the captain of the Skeleton Commando:
Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
Since I got this "Peugeot Baby" from Desimov. Wang Weiyi found that he somewhat liked the feeling of riding this car.
Along the way, this troop attracted countless envious and respectful looks.
In the entire German army, only this unit can enjoy such treatment!
The speed of the convoy is not very fast. The theoretical top speed of the big guy A7V is only ten kilometers per hour. You can't expect this heavy and powerful weapon to run as fast as the "Baby Peugeot".
In the sky, some escort aircraft appeared. They were the 1st Flying Wing commanded by Richthofen. This unlucky guy was really imprisoned for seven days.
Richthofen is thinking about revenge on Ernst Brahm all the time, but now he has no choice but to help him escort him honestly
"Ocus, your driving skills are getting better and better." Looking back at his troops, Wang Weiyi turned around and said.
"Ah, yes, Colonel." Orcus concentrated on fiddling with the steering wheel in his hand: "It is my honor to drive for the Skeleton Baron But to be honest, I am not a fan of this car. Very satisfied"
"I will change to a better one in the future." Wang Weiyi smiled: "Okus, are you from Berlin?"
"Ah, yes, Colonel." Orcus responded casually.
Wang Weiyi smiled again: "Do you often go to the Countess's manor?"
"Ahwhich countess? Colonel, I don't recognize the countess." Orcus's face changed slightly and he said quickly.
"Countess Leonie." Wang Weiyi said the name lightly: "Ah, Orcus, don't tell me you don't know me, I still have some sources of information"
Orcus smiled bitterly: "Okay, Colonel, I am the nephew of Butler DempseyColonel, now that you know it, I have nothing to hide from you. The Countess and I I did say something about you, but what I can guarantee is that I have not betrayed you, and I am not a traitor to the Skeleton Commandos"
"I didn't say you were a traitor, Orcus" Wang Weiyi told his subordinate calmly: "But there are some things you know clearly, whose subordinate you are and who you are working for. Butler Dempsey It's your uncle, there's nothing wrong with that. When you see him, you can talk to him about the weather and women, but I don't think telling him what the commandos did is what a soldier should do There are many types of betrayal"
He saw that Orcus was a little nervous: "Orcus, relax and look at the road ahead I don't want to pursue the past, but I don't want to see it a second time. If If something like this happens again, I firmly believe that I will remove you from the Skeleton Commandos."
"Yes, I promise, Colonel." Orcus shuddered.
It would be a huge shame to be kicked out of the Skeleton Commandos! This is the most elite unit of the German army, and it is the ace unit that countless German officers and soldiers yearn for!
Orcus swore that he would never say anything about the Skeleton Baron to his uncle and the Countess again. The Skeleton Baron was a man of his word.
Wang Weiyi felt a lot more relieved, as the person assigned by the countess to be beside him was finally discovered.
Although Orcus is loyal, and although what the countess knows is not important, it is not always pleasant to have someone else's shadow next to you
?¡
The convoy traveled for many days, and when they arrived at Caporetto, everyone let out a long sigh.
The bumps in the road are not fun.
As soon as you entered Villach, you saw countless German soldiers and Austro-Hungarian soldiers.
This was the largest mountain battle in World War I. Both warring parties deployed huge troops and artillery fire here, and their artillery configuration reached the highest density in World War I. The average number of artillery and mortars deployed by the German 14th Army per kilometer of front reached 207-259.
Once the war breaks out, it will be a shocking scene.
Elena, Guo Yunfeng and Hitler, who arrived earlier, were already waiting there. After briefly listening to Elena's report, Wang Weiyi ordered the commando to take a short break and he would go to meet General von Bello in person.
He and General von Bello are "old friends", and this time tooIt was General von Bello who personally named Baron Skeleton and transferred him to the front line.
Wang Weiyi took a few steps forward and suddenly remembered something was wrong. He turned around and glanced at Guo Yunfeng and Hitler. Sure enough, they had two more First Class Iron Cross Medals on their uniforms.
"Where did this come from?" Wang Weiyi was a little surprised.
Elena smiled: "Your Chinese friends and Adolf captured an Italian company during a reconnaissance mission."
"What? How many enemies have been captured? One company?" Wang Weiyi was a little unconvinced: "Is it just the two of them? Miss Heinrich?"
"Yes, Colonel Ernst, you are not the only one who can perform miracles."
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and fifteen. Captured a company
September 2, 1917, Caporetto.
This is the third time Guo Yunfeng and Adolf Hitler have come out for reconnaissance.
The colonel has told us to try our best to understand the Italian defense situation in order to obtain the most adequate situation for future wars.
¡°Guo Yunfeng and Hitler have always carried out the tasks assigned by the colonel seriously and to the letter.
This time, they decided to go a little deeper.
They decided to go to the Tagliamento River in Italy to conduct reconnaissance. Maybe they could get more detailed information there.
What kind of officers bring out what kind of soldiers.
Ernst Brahm was a bold officer, and apparently his subordinates were too.
They always feel that if they don't do something, they will be sorry for the words "Skeleton Commando".
The two soldiers, who basically communicated with gestures and simple German and Chinese, set off in such a swagger God knows what they will encounter
And Captain Neggna, the commander of the Italian 15th Infantry Company stationed in the Portor District of the Tagliamento River, never thought that any Germans would dare to come here.
Every morning, the first thing Captain Negnia has to do is to ask the orderly to boil him a cup of coffee. He must burn it until there is a thin layer of coffee oil. Otherwise, the orderly will be severely punished by the captain. scold.
Of course, shiny leather boots and crisp military uniforms are also essential
Then, have a cup of coffee. Looking at a newspaper of the day someone specially helped the captain to fetch it from a far away place
These will take approximately two hours. Two hours later, he would ask someone to lay out a pair of Athenian chess pieces and study them carefully for a long time, so it was almost time for lunch.
Exquisite food and good wine are absolutely indispensable, otherwise you will not be an officer with status. It would take an hour to finish eating, and then the captain would take a nap.
Wake up in the afternoon and have another cup of coffeeAh, I haven¡¯t finished reading the morning newspaper. I must read it carefully and in detail without missing a word. Then, it¡¯s time for dinner¡
After dinner. The captain needs to exercise for a while, maybe take a walk or something like that. It is essential to maintain a good figure. Finally, go to bed and restthe wonderful day is over
The same goes for his soldiers. Of course, they don't have good coffee and wine, but they can still find substitutes.
Such days are calm, comfortable, and full of wonderful atmosphere
Of course, there are some people who are not happy, such as soldiers who patrol every day. Like Sergeant Tony.
Today it¡¯s Sergeant Tony¡¯s turn to lead the patrol team again, seriously. He hates this kind of work. Do you know what time it is? It¡¯s only nine in the morning, which is a great time to enjoy.
When the captain is in a good mood, I have to suggest to him that he cancel these damn daily patrols. Will those Austrian troops come here?
Don¡¯t forget, in addition to machine guns, there is also a very good mountain cannon
Sergeant Tony yawned and wandered listlessly with eight soldiers. As long as they survive this hour, they can go back and have a good meal
?¡
Guo Yunfeng and Hitler were walking in the woods, and they found that they had gone too far. be lost
From last night to now, they haven't been able to find a way out of this damn place!
Hitler pointed ahead, and Guo Yunfeng looked there. Indeed, that seemed to be the way out. The exhausted two people finally saw hope.
Once out of the woods. Before he could take a breath, nine people suddenly emerged from the woods opposite.
Heck, nine armed Italian soldiers!
It¡¯s over!
Guo Yunfeng and Hitler were completely desperate. They were no match for these nine Italians. They bravely raised their rifles
Butbutsomething unexpected happened:
Nine Italians. Under the leadership of the captain, they all threw away their weapons and raised their hands in unison
Guo Yunfeng and Hitler looked at each other, completely unaware of what was happening.
Sergeant Tony raised his hands high and shouted loudly. He shouted "surrender, don't shoot". He now felt fortunate that he??I once learned German.
That¡¯s a German soldier. Damn it, why did the German soldier come here?
Hitler understood He swallowed quietly and found it hard to believe what was happening in front of him. Nine well-armed Italians surrendered to two Germans without any resistance
Guo Yunfeng also couldn't understand why the other party didn't resist? Nine people could easily kill themselves and Hitler.
"Don't move, or we will shoot you" Hitler said with difficulty.
"Don't move, we don't move." Tony raised his hands straight, fearing that a slight tremor would cause the opponent to shoot: "Sir, I am Sergeant Tony from the 15th Italian Infantry Company. Sir, our troops are away from here. Not far away, our company commander is Captain NegniaAh, sir, you must be most of the German forwards, right? I would like to be your guide to urge our company commander to surrender."
Hitler was a little confused. He had never encountered anything like this before.
Guo Yunfeng is a second lieutenant. He has to listen to the second lieutenant, but the Chinese can only understand very simple German. He has to help the Chinese second lieutenant make an idea.
The other party thinks there is a large force behind them? Ah, that must be the case. Damn it, you can't let them know that there are only two of you, otherwise they will definitely resist
Can two people run to the Italian position? This is simply asking for death!
"Sergeant, please come with us." Sergeant Tony turned around with his men They didn't even forget to take off the grenades on their bodies to show that they had no weapons at all.
Hitler was riding a tiger and couldn¡¯t get off. Now he could only take one step at a time He winked at Guo Yunfeng and walked beside the nine prisoners with a gun in his hand
Guo Yunfeng didn¡¯t quite understand where Hitler was going with them, but he didn¡¯t want to ask more questions. Just put the dagger quietly within reach
As Hitler walked, he looked around. But after walking forward for about ten minutes, Hitler found in despair that he should have escaped in the woods just now. Now it was bare and there was no place to hide.
It¡¯s over, it¡¯s really over this time
A frustrated Hitler could already see the Italian positions Well, with luck, he could become a prisoner and wait until the end of the war
It¡¯s just that I miss Colonel Ernst
"Hey, Tony, what are you doing there?" An Italian sergeant spotted Tony first and shouted.
"Sergeant Bidoni, don't shoot, don't shoot, they are Germans, Germans!" Tony shouted.
Before Guo Yunfeng and Hitler could react, Sergeant Bidoni immediately raised his hands like Sergeant Tony, and kept muttering: "Damn Tony, how did you attract the Germans!"
The soldiers around him all followed the example of the sergeant and threw down their weapons and raised their hands
Now, Guo Yunfeng and Hitler have captured twenty-one prisoners.
As the two Germans walked over, they captured more and more prisoners, and no one was willing to resist.
Now, Guo Yunfeng and Hitler are gradually getting bolder. These Italians don¡¯t want to fight at all
After receiving the news, Captain Negnia also walked out with his hands raised, his leather boots were still shiny, and his military uniform was still straight. He must have the dignity of an Italian officer wherever he goes.
"Tony, you can speak German, and you will act as my translator now." Captain Negnia looked serious: "Tell them that Captain Negnia will surrender with the 15th Infantry Company, and you ask them not to shoot Ah, send my messenger back and tell the battalion commander that we were attacked by the enemy, our bullets were empty, and we had to choose to surrender"
Not far away, there are mountains of ammunition
Hitler listened to Tony's translation and nodded: "Your surrender request has been approved. Now line up in three long lines and march to the Villach area neatly and orderly. Bring your weapons and ammunition Is that a cannon? It's a pity that we can't take it with us. The messenger was not allowed to report back until we left for two hours"
"Gather, gather!" Negnia loudly issued his order: "No resistance, leave in an orderly manner, and move quickly and neatly!"
?¡
Guo Yunfeng and Hitler captured an entire Italian company! Includes tons of weapons and ammunition!
When they returned to PhilaWhen approaching the German position, the Germans thought that their eyes were dazzled, and for a moment they thought that the Italians had discovered that the Villaggio coalition forces had assembled in secret and started to attack.
But seeing those Italians waving white flags doesn¡¯t look like them.
Now it can be confirmed that Second Lieutenant Guo Yunfeng and Sergeant Adolf Hitler really captured an entire company of Italians!
Is this a miracle? Probably, maybe. These Skeleton Commando guys are always creating miracles. Even if the Skeleton Baron is not around, they can still accomplish these impossible tasks.
After receiving the news, General von Bello personally awarded the two brave German soldiers the Iron Cross First Class.
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 216. Prelude to the attack
Before the main force of the Skeleton Commandos arrived in Caporetto, their team members Guo Yunfeng and Adolf Hitler had already created a miracle.
A real miracle: two men captured an entire Italian company.
When General von Bello saw Colonel Ernst Brahm again, he couldn't help but praise this miracle.
No matter what kind of soldier is put into the Skeleton Commandos for a few days, he will soon become the most competent soldier.
The soldiers brought out by Mr. Miracle can also continue to create miracles.
"Okay, Colonel Ernst, I've finished praising you. Now let's take a look at the situation." General von Bello immediately put away his smile: "On the Caporetto front, in Plezzo and Toto In Ermino, the Italian 2nd Army has assembled a total of 25 divisions and 3,000 artillery and mortars. At the same time, there are also the 3rd Army, the 4th Army and the Carni Group, and our forces are quite strong. The offensive troops on the front line are the 2nd Army under my command, a total of 15 German and Austrian divisions, and the 2nd and 10th Austro-Hungarian armies supporting our operations on both wings"
¡° Millions of troops have gathered here, and a large-scale battle is about to break out
Wang Weiyi felt a little nervous. This was the largest battle he had ever participated in!
After briefly introducing the situation, General von Bello said with a serious expression: "Colonel Ernst, you and your Skeleton Commando will be under my personal control as an independent combat force. To the left wing of Plezzo, Thor Mezzo launches an attack to directly threaten the defense of Plezzo and cut off the enemy's northward retreat route. The Italian 33rd Infantry Division is defending there, equipped with artillery and mortars. To ensure the success of the attack, I will move the 33rd Infantry Division to the north. The 62nd Infantry Regiment is under your unified command. Colonel, you have to know that I can't provide you with any more German soldiers, but despite the huge gap in strength with the enemy, I still hope that you can complete the mission well!"
"Don't worry, general!" Wang Weiyi replied firmly to the general: "Even if there are 10 enemy divisions opposite me, I will drive them out of Tolmezzo without hesitation!"
"Very good, Colonel!" General von Bello was very satisfied with Colonel Ernst Brahm's answer: "After capturing Tolmezzo, you have the greatest autonomy and can make your own decisions based on the development of the battle situation. Judgment!¡±
"Understood, General!" Wang Weiyi said loudly: "Perhaps we can cross the Isonzo River and go to Udine for a pleasant fulfillment."
"You madman." General Bello laughed: "Do you really want to enter Udine with such a small force? Ah, I almost forgot, they called you Saint-Ernst .There is nothing you dare not do Colonel Ernst, if you can really reach Udine first, I will personally request from His Majesty the Emperor that you be awarded the Grand Iron Cross as an exception. ! It is said that His Majesty the Emperor is very conflicted. He does not want to send you to the battlefield again because he does not know what kind of reward he should give you. This time I hope you can give His Majesty the Emperor a big problem"
Wang Weiyi also laughed.
The Grand Iron Cross, this is the highest honor that every German soldier dreams of, but has almost no way to get!
It would be a good thing to be able to get a Grand Iron Cross and wear it
Wang Weiyi, who gained the greatest autonomy on the battlefield, received support from the 33rd Infantry Regiment and also received artillery support.
The commander of the 33rd Infantry Regiment is Colonel Stodra, a veteran officer. He is rigorous and even a bit rigid, but his loyalty and obedience to Germany are impeccable.
Therefore, even though he and Ernst were both colonels and much older than Baron Skeleton, when he received the order, he still chose to obey without hesitation.
"However, Colonel Stodra is still a little worried about this attack. The opponent is an entire Italian division. The German side only had one infantry regiment plus one commando, which was a huge difference in numbers.
He didn¡¯t understand why the famous Skeleton Commando actually only had 1,200 people, considering the influence and military exploits of the Skeleton Baron. He could have asked to command more troops
But when he saw the Skeleton Commandos, he seemed to understand a little bit
God can prove that Stodra has never seen such well-equipped troops.
A large number of light and heavy machine guns, mortarstanks, flamethrowersexcept for cannons and aircraft, they have everything they need!
The flying skeleton battle flag has been flying among the commando team members. Every member who passed the battle flag was extremely proud.
The soldiers of the 33rd Infantry Regiment are also full of respect and envy for this legendary commando. You know, not everyone can join the Skeleton Commando!
During this period of waiting for the attack, a large number of German and Austro-Hungarian troops entered Villach to assemble secretly. Originally, it was impossible for such a large-scale troop assembly to be completely hidden, but the lazy Italians seemed unwilling to even do such small things as reconnaissance
It¡¯s crazy that such an army can win the war
Not only the army, but also batches of weapons, ammunition, and artillery were constantly transported to the front line, and Wang Weiyi was also surprised to discover a special weapon:
Poison gas applicator and gas bombs!
General von Bello did not hide anything. He told Wang Weiyi that 1,000 poison gas applicators would be used this time to deal a heavy blow to the enemy with a large number of poison gas bombs.
Thinking of the power of poisonous gas, Wang Weiyi couldn't help but feel worried
"Xiao Ling, are there poisonous gas bombs on our base?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked Xiao Ling this question.
"Yes, we have a variety of poison gas bombs in reserve, but you do not have the right to release these gas bombs"
"I don't want to use these things." Wang Weiyi shook his head: "It's too scary. If I really use gas bombs in the future, unless I encounter something angry"
"Rambler, the base's self-reform and upgrade speed is getting faster and faster. Just this morning, it has reached 42%. At this speed, I think it won't take long for the base's upgrade to be completed"
Wang Weiyi said "Oh": "Did you find anything out about the second 'y' element?"
"Not yet." Xiao Ling seemed a little discouraged: "No matter how hard I try, I can't find a way to make it release radiation again"
"No rush, take your time." Wang Weiyi said nonchalantly
The German-Austrian Allied Forces were actively preparing for the attack, and Wang Weiyi was not idle either. He sent a large number of soldiers to Tolmezzo every day to reconnoiter the situation. By the beginning of October, such reconnaissances had become surprisingly frequent. the point.
"I need to have accurate information, every move of the enemy, how many machine guns and rifles are in each position. I need to have a clear grasp of it." Wang Weiyi answered Stodela's question: "In the Tolmezzo area I must know how many roads and small roads there are, how many can be used for raids, which places are suitable for tanks to travel, and which places tanks cannot go, and no deviation can occur. "
Stodela nodded thoughtfully, Skeleton Baron¡¯s success was not accidental.
There was a time when the veteran German officer Stodra believed that Ernst Brahm's success might have been deliberately promoted by the military's top brass. How could a young officer create so many miracles? But now his view is starting to change.
There are not many people who can investigate the intelligence in such detail before the battle.
Not only him, but also various units of the Skeleton Commando are also constantly sending out scouts. Then every evening, these unit leaders will spontaneously gather together to share the intelligence they have obtained and study attack routes and coordination issues
This is a whole, a perfectly coordinated whole, and Colonel Ernst Brahm is their brain!
Once they enter the battlefield, they will be invincible, Colonel Stodra thought with certainty
"Colonel Stodela." Wang Weiyi's words interrupted his thoughts: "Once the tension unfolds, your 33rd Infantry Regiment will cover my left wing, and the task of breaking through the center will be completed by us. In addition to covering our left wing, You will also be responsible for consolidating the acquired positions and clearing out the remaining troops.¡±
Colonel Stodra was a little surprised: "Colonel Ernst, are you planning to use a force of Skeleton Commandos to directly attack the enemy's front?"
"That's right." Wang Weiyi nodded.
"Colonel Ernst, you have to understand that this is not easy." Colonel Stodra decided to persuade Ernst: "There is an entire enemy division opposite you, and they have strong artillery support. I think You should still think about it.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "I know all these situations, but have you noticed it, Colonel Stodra? In front of the enemy, there is a large open area, suitable for the impact of tanks. What we have to do is to completely defeat the Italians position, and then occupy their place.¡±
This is a strong confidence, although Colonel Stodra still doesn¡¯t believe it, relying on the Skeleton Commando aloneHe could accomplish this task with his own strength, but he could hear the incomparable confidence from Ernst's mouth.
Could it be that this is also one of the factors for their continued success?
Colonel Stodra¡¯s eyes couldn¡¯t help but fall on the commando battle flag:
Skeleton battle flag!
Volume One: All for Germany! Two Hundred and Seventeen. The Great Battle
October 24, 1917, morning.
Preparations for the attack have been made!
6:00.
The German 2nd Army, which was secretly assembled in the Villach area, suddenly launched an artillery attack on the Italian army with 1,922 artillery pieces and mortars, and 1,000 poison gas applicators!
The Battle of Caporetto breaks out!
The shells fell densely towards the Italians with a crazy momentum. There were explosions, smoke and blood everywhere, and the Italians' screams of terror could be heard everywhere.
A large number of poison gas bombs were ruthlessly thrown at the enemy's position. For a moment, bursts of yellow smoke floated along with the gunpowder smoke on the position
This is smoke that can kill people. This is the most terrifying weapon on the battlefield
Human civilization is becoming more and more advanced, and humans are inventing more and more new weapons. At the end of every war, the number of people who die is completely unimaginable in the era of cold weapons.
Tens of thousands or hundreds of thousands of casualties are no longer surprising given the endless stream of new weapons flooding the battlefield. Those veterans who have survived countless wars can still bear it silently, but those recruits who have just stepped onto the battlefield for the first time can easily collapse under such an attack
Some of them were shouting, some were crying, and some were even insane
WarThis is the most cruel and helpless war
The 3,000 Italian artillery pieces and mortars were also fighting back desperately, but their number was almost three times ahead of the German Italian artillery. The strength of the counterattack sounds so weak
The French don¡¯t know how to fight, and the Italians don¡¯t want to fight. They like to enjoy themselves and hate war. Their soldiers are unwilling to die, and their officers only talk. The combat effectiveness of such officers and soldiers combined can be imagined.
Six hours, the bombardment lasted for six full hours! What kind of bombing intensity is this? What a terrible scene is this?
After six hours of artillery preparations, several German and Austrian assault groups launched a large-scale attack on Plezzo and Tormino!
In human history, the largest mountain battle since the invention of thermal weapons has begun
The officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Commando and the German 62nd Infantry Regiment also endured six hours of shelling. They felt that their ears were going to be deafened.
When the order to attack was given, everyone breathed a sigh of relief Although charging was risky. But in the eyes of the commando members, it is much better than enduring the terrible sound of gunfire
Twelve hundred Skeleton Commandos launched an attack on an entire Italian division in Tolmezzo!
Two A7V tanks broke out at the front and drove slowly towards the enemy's position. Four Mark 1 tanks closely accompany the main combat weapons of the commando team.
Trucks with machine guns also began to move forward slowly A large number of commandos also appeared around these mechanized equipment
The 62nd Infantry Regiment had never seen an attack method before Colonel Stodra held the telescope in his hand and stared straight ahead. He wanted to see with his own eyes how the Skeleton Commandos defeated the enemy. .
And the first thing that caught his eye was the huge skull battle flag!
The officers and soldiers of the Italian 33rd Infantry Division seemed to have not yet awakened from the shelling just now. Most of them still held their heads and hid in their positions without daring to move. Only a few Italian soldiers bravely raised their heads
They discovered a terrible scene:
The Germans have begun to attack!
"Attacked. Attacked! The enemy attacked!"
¡°My God, they have tanks!¡±
"Damn it. Tank, it's a tank!"
Chaotic shouts rang out on the Italian position, the soldiers were terrified, and the officers simply forgot their duty to command the troops to resist.
Major General Cross, the commander of the 33rd Infantry Division, has not forgotten what he should do.
He promised in front of General Cadorna that even if the enemy came with a few divisions, he would be able to hold on to the Tolmezzo area for several months!
He issued a death order to several of his regiment commanders. They must defend this place at all costs and not allow the enemy to move forward.
Under such urging, Tolmezzo¡¯s Italian army finally became somewhat presentable
They picked up weapons in a mess. Shooting began in no order. The officers didn't know what orders to give.Whatever the soldiers are willing to do, let them do it
Disorganized gunshots began to ring out
It¡¯s okay that the Italians didn¡¯t fight back, but when they did, the Skeleton Commandos opened fire in retaliation!
The 57mm artillery on the A7V tank was the first to speak. The two artillery shells told the Italians on the opposite side: The shelling is not over yet
Then, the Maxim heavy machine gun began to spit out tongues of fire, desperately suppressing the enemy's firepower.
The shells roared and fell in front of the enemy's position. Although it caused no casualties, it caused the Italians to become confused again.
Damn it, the Germans are still firing! The Germans are still firing!
Then came the dense bullets from the Maxim heavy machine guns, flying in clusters. Countless tongues of fire weave the most dazzling "beauty" in the air
Then, a large number of trucks appeared, and the Maxim heavy machine guns and Madsen light machine guns mounted on them opened fire at the same time, which made the already chaotic Italians even more demoralized.
Those officers were the first to escape
They didn¡¯t even give orders to their subordinates. They hurriedly climbed out of their positions and fled toward the rear in a hurry The officers ran away, so what were the soldiers doing staying in their positions?
So, a large number of Italian soldiers threw away their weapons and followed the footsteps of their commanders
Those who had no time to escape simply sat down in the position and raised their hands Some people shouted loudly: "Hey, Korlac, what are you doing? Damn it, put down your gun, like me Put your hands up!"
"Polly, Polly, stop your machine guns quickly, otherwise the Germans will be provoked and kill us!"
The Italian soldiers who originally wanted to continue fighting finally gave up their last illusion of fighting to the end after hearing the calls of these comrades
The German soldiers rushed to their positions one after another. The Italian soldiers who surrendered did not say a word and sat there politely.
Now, they have to think about their future. Was there delicious bread and butter in a prisoner of war camp? This must be made clear, otherwise, they will raise the most serious protests to the Germans or those in the Austro-Hungarian Empire!
There must be necessary physical activities, otherwise people will gain weight You have to know that you have to exercise after eating, such as playing a game of football or something Ah, when it comes to football, you have to let The Germans give us more football
¡°What would the German soldiers think if they knew what was going on in the minds of the surrendering Italians?
35 minutes!
Wang Weiyi looked at the time. Only 35 minutes had passed since he ordered the attack, and the enemy's forward positions had completely collapsed!
¡°One member of the Skeleton Commandos was killed and two were injured. The two injured men were very unfortunate. They rushed too hard and fell into a large crater created by the shell
Wang Weiyi did not regard this attack as a battle.
There is indeed nothing worth showing off. This offensive battle is the easiest battle since the establishment of the Skeleton Commando. Many people have not even broken a sweat
A thousand prisoners were taken, it calmed down and almost every commando took a prisoner.
Not many Italians died, and it¡¯s no wonder that many of them had their guns uncocked.
"Italiansthis is the Italians" Rommel snorted disdainfully through his nose.
From the time he participated in the first battle until now, he has never seen such an incompetent army.
Even if they can resist a little, the Skeleton Commandos will not occupy this place so easily.
Never trust the Italian army on the battlefieldthe only thing they can bring to others is one hilarious joke after another
"What should we do now, Colonel?" Manstein, who was also full of contempt for the Italians, came to Wang Weiyi's side.
"Assault, continue the assault!" Wang Weiyi's order was issued without any hesitation: "Before dark today, assault to Ponosa. From here to Ponosa, there are still two enemy lines of defense. After ordering Guderian to replenish fuel , don¡¯t allow any pause to continue the attack!¡±
"Yes, Colonel!"
"Order Colonel Stodela's 62nd Infantry Regiment to take over the existing positions immediately!"
"Yes, Colonel, what to do with these prisoners?"
¡°Hell, I don¡¯t have any extraWe have troops to guard them and let them stay here until our people arrive at the position. "
"Won't they run away, Colonel?"
"Escape? Even if you give them a truck now, they won't escape Model, lead your people and set off immediately, don't wait there Four knives, What are you doing there? The Italians won't run away. Damn it, you are a second lieutenant now, not an ordinary soldier. Leave it alone, leave it alone!"
Colonel Ernst Brahm¡¯s voice kept ringing, urging each member of the Skeleton Commando to work hard to create their own merits in Italy.
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 218. Attack Plan (530 monthly votes plus updates)
The Italians collapsed at the first touch.
Major General Cross could not believe that his troops were so incompetent that they lost the frontline position in just thirty-five minutes.
How can I have the nerve to see General Cardorna?
But the bad news goes beyond that:
Within six hours, two positions were broken through by the Germans in succession, and the Germans were close to Bonosa:
This is where the headquarters of the Italian 33rd Infantry Division is located!
Major General Cross was stunned.
It¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s terrible! The enemy spent six hours shelling, and then another six hours to attack his headquarters in one go.
Could it be that he became a prisoner six hours later?
"Brigadier General Soqualia, I order you to lead the Swaro Brigade to block the enemy. This is an order!" Major General Cross almost roared his order.
Brigadier General Soqualia was a little worried: "General, you have to know that the Germans who are attacking are very fierce. They have tanks, mortars, and countless machine guns. I am worried about the soldiers"
"The worries of the soldiers are not my concern!" Major General Cross was furious: "What I care about is whether Bonosa can be held. Do you want us all to be prisoners"
He calmed down a little: "Brigadier General, you have to know one thing. The glory of the Italian army cannot be lost, otherwise we will all go to the military court You have a heavy burden on your shoulders, for three days. I just need If you hold on for three days, then our mission will be completed"
Once upon a time, Major General Cross promised General Cardorna that he could hold on to Tolmezzo for several months, but now this time has been greatly reduced to three days
You have to make a deal, right? Being able to withstand three days, Major General Cross can proudly tell anyone how he led his troops and fought bravely against endless artillery fire against an enemy several times his size. I left Tolmezzo with glory
The key to completing this mission lies with Brigadier General Soqualia
?¡
"Colonel, ahead is Bonosa. All the defeated Italians have fled there, and the enemy's headquarters is also located there. If we can capture Bonosa, we will have the entire Tolmezzo under our control. ¡±
Rommel¡¯s introduction made Wang Weiyi nodded.
At least from the current perspective, Ponosa's external defense is still very strong. A large number of Italian soldiers have entered the position and have assumed a posture of defending here.
"Who is Cross most likely to order to take charge of external defense?" Wang Weiyi asked calmly.
It was Elena's turn to answer the question: "Colonel. The most likely candidate is Brigadier General Soqualia, who has been following Cross. In the battle against Austria-Hungary, there were several times when he performed better Of all the 33rd Infantry Division, his Swaro Brigade is barely combat-effective, and it has a lot of machine guns"
Rommel and the other generals couldn't help but smile.
Since the outbreak of the Great War, the Italian weapons captured along the way have piled up, including countless machine guns and mortars.
It is really unimaginable that if the Italians can resist with these machine guns, then the Skeleton Commando's attack speed will never be that fast.
but. Apparently the Italians were more interested in surrendering and escaping
"Colonel, Guderian's tanks have arrived."
In the offensive battle, the speed of the Skeleton Commandos can be described as lightning, and the heavy and slow A7V obviously cannot keep up with their pace.
"Don't abandon the tanks in the future." Wang Weiyi issued this order: "Tanks need to be protected. You can't hope to win the battlefield just by relying on tanks."
"Yes, Colonel."
"Let's talk about Brigadier General Soqualia." Wang Weiyi returned his attention to the frontal battlefield: "If the intelligence is not wrong, then we will delay some time. But I don't want that. Elena, Brigadier General Soqualia What¡¯s your personality like?¡±
"Irritable, impulsive, and reckless in doing things. If it weren't for his relationship with Major General Cross, he might have been in big trouble several times. So he has always been very grateful to Major General Cross."
"Colonel. Is it possible to use his temper to lure him out?" Manstein put forward his own suggestion.
Wang Weiyi suddenly laughed: "I have another solution.???Why don't we attack Bonosa directly? "
His subordinates were stunned, and Wang Weiyi asked someone to bring a map: "Look, according to the information we have obtained from many previous reconnaissances, there is a small road here called Agolevendo, which can directly reach Ponossa "
Rommel pondered and said: "You mean to conduct a raid through here?"
"Not bad!" Wang Weiyi nodded: "My idea is this Erwin, Fritz, and Heinz, command your three detachments to launch an attack on the Swaro brigade. All the artillery, mortars and machine guns on the tanks were used to drag Soqualia here, while I led the first detachment to attack Bonosa"
"Colonel, this is too dangerous." Manstein was the first to object: "Although the Italians' combat effectiveness is vulnerable, there must be a large number of Italian soldiers who fled back in Bonosa. The number of people is too small, just in case"
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Si Dao and Adolf can capture an entire company of Italians with two people. Why can't I force Cross to surrender? They don't know how many of us are here, or that my plan will succeed" And even if Cross refuses to surrender, I think Soqualia's first reaction is to abandon the position when he learns that Bonosa is attacked"
Although they thought what the colonel said made sense, the officers still felt that it was too risky.
With just a few hundred men, attack Ponosa without tank cover?
"Okay, it's decided." Wang Weiyi made his final determination: "Our mission is not to get entangled with the enemy here, but to seize the entire Tolmezzo immediately. I don't want time to be delayed. I heard that Udi This city is nice, I really want to go in and have a look"
The officers looked at each other, and there was nothing anyone could do. Who can change what the Skeleton Baron decided?
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t even delay for a minute. He left here with his first team overnight and quietly headed towards Agoli Vendo
This is a bold plan, and no one can predict its success or failure, but one thing is certain, all the members of the first team are full of confidence in their Skeleton Baron to win
After daybreak, Rommel and others could not wait and immediately launched an artillery bombardment on the Svaro Brigade!
The artillery and mortars on the tanks fired at the same time, the shells roared towards the enemy's position, and the light and heavy machine guns also made their chilling roars
To provide Colonel Ernst with the strongest support, this is the only thing on the minds of all the officers of the Skeleton Commando!
In the face of the crazy artillery attacks of the Skeleton Commandos, the Italians had to endure such torture. But luckily this time, they didn't collapse and run away.
? ?This is thanks to Brigadier General Soqualia.
This brigadier general is one of the few Italian officers who can fight tough battles. He also achieved some victories in previous battles with the Austro-Hungarian Empire.
He understood the importance of holding on to this position and what it would mean if so many Bonosas were lost, so he tried his best to prevent his troops from collapsing under the enemy's bombardment.
But what frustrated him was that he did not receive the support of his own artillery fire
The Germans were not in a hurry to attack immediately, but continued to use artillery shells to destroy the opponent's determination to resist. To be honest, the intensity of their bombardment is not very high. They often fire one shot and then fire another one after a period of time.
But the shelling from time to time had an equally huge psychological impact on the soldiers of the Swaro Brigade
Damn the Germans, if you want to attack, then attack. Why must it be like this? Soqualia thought as she prepared to grit her teeth.
But what can he do? The initiative is now in the hands of the enemy
?¡
While the Skeleton Commandos launched an attack on the Swaro Brigade, the first detachment commanded by Wang Weiyi had been traveling all night.
"Take a rest for an hour." Wang Weiyi gave this order.
The soldiers are indeed a little tired. At this speed, they must be refreshed to reach Bonosa before the afternoon.
There were a few locals who looked at these uninvited guests who suddenly appeared with fear. Maybe they were Germans? But where did they come from? What about his own Italian army? Why were they released?
Wang Weiyi asked his subordinates to bring the locals over, and found a soldier who knew Italian and asked him to ask these locals: "This??Is there an Italian army? "
"There used to be, but now there is no more Yesterday's artillery fire was so powerful that all those troops ran away Damn it, they didn't even fire their guns"
This answer made Wang Weiyi feel at ease. At least the journey from here to Bonosa was safe.
"Mr. Officer." A local asked timidly: "Are you Germans?"
"Yes, we are Germans." Wang Weiyi answered the question with a smile: "My name is Ernst Brahm. I hope our arrival did not scare you."
What a polite officer, several Italians thought with a sigh.
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and eighteen. These Italians
The polite German officer and his men had sighted Bonosa.
The Italians seemed unprepared. They believed that the Svaro Brigade led by Brigadier General Soqualia was fighting in front, and there was no need to worry about the appearance of the Germans here.
This is the mentality of the Italians. Unless the danger really appears, they will never show their spirit. In fact, even if danger does arise, what attitude will they adopt?
When the first detachment led by Wang Weiyi arrived in Bonosa, he would never forget the panicked expressions of the Italian soldiers in the telescope.
Some of them were stunned, some shouted and ran, and some were indifferent, but no one thought of rushing to defend.
This includes Major General Cross.
The major general couldn¡¯t believe that the Germans were really coming. What the hell is Soqualia doing? Why did he let the Germans in?
God, the Germans have really arrived in Bonosa!
Major General Cross was confused and could not say a word for five minutes. It was not until his adjutant Sironia reminded him repeatedly that Major General Cross asked: "What should we do now, Major Sironia?" ?¡±
Sironia was a little dumbfounded. She shouldn¡¯t answer this question by herself.
At this time, the Skeleton Commandos are ready to "attack"!
Two mortars were set up, their muzzles pointed at the Italians. To be honest, no one expected two mortars to do anything
Wang Weiyi lit a cigarette and took a slow drag: "Ma Li, go to Bonosa. Within an hour, let Cros and all the Italians surrender. Remember, they only have one hour!"
"Yes, Colonel."
When Ma Li appeared in front of Major General Cross and asked for surrender, he originally thought that as a senior officer, he would be furious at such a request, but he did not expect that Major General Cross pondered for a moment: "Second Lieutenant, you guys come How many people?¡±
"An infantry regiment has arrived, and two infantry divisions are about to arrive, Mr. General." Ma Li said politely.
He had tried his best to exaggerate, but he soon discovered that Major General Cross's expression had changed significantly.
This is a serious problem! Major General Cross was a little worried. The Germans were very powerful in combat. The strength of an infantry regiment was enough to give people a headache. Although there were many people in Bonosa, they were all defeated soldiers. Major General Cross never thought he had the ability to stop them. German attack.
"Who is your commander, Mr. Second Lieutenant?" Major General Cross tried his best to control the panic in his heart.
"Colonel Ernst Alexson von Brahm. Mr. General, do you know Baron Skeleton? He is it."
"Ah, Baron Skeleton, of course I know, I'm not that kind of country bumpkin." Major General Cross actually said cheerfully, seeming to be very proud of his knowledge: "The British and French are not like that under the Baron. Save yourself the trouble, Mr. Lieutenant, is he really a baron?"
"Yes, Mr. General."
Major General Cross felt that even if he surrendered, there would be no shame in him. The one who came was the Skeleton Baron. The British and French had failed so miserably at his hands. Do you expect yourself to be able to defeat him? This is absolutely ridiculous.
¡°Furthermore, the other party is a noble. What¡¯s the shame in surrendering to a noble?
Suddenly, a "boom" sound of artillery fire came, and Major General Cross's expression changed drastically: "Mr. Second Lieutenant, we must not break our promise. The Baron gave us an hour, and only twenty minutes have passed now."
Second Lieutenant Ma Li didn¡¯t know what was going on: ¡°Mr. General, the Baron is an impatient person. I think you should make a decision as soon as possible, right?¡±
In fact, the firing of the cannon was completely accidental.
Stike saw a few Italians approaching here sneakily. He yelled loudly, but the Italians didn't seem to hear them and kept walking towards here. So Stike, who had a bad temper, simply fired a shot. .
He was relatively restrained. The cannon exploded far away from the Italians, but it frightened the Italians to death and they ran back rolling and crawling.
They originally came to surrender.
But, the Germans are so unreasonable, why did they just fight?
This shot made Major General Cross lose his mind. He felt that he could no longer hesitate: "Mr. Second Lieutenant, please go back and tell the Baron that he will not encounter war in Bonosa. I am aPeace loving people. do you know? Before the war broke out, I adopted an orphan. Now please go back and tell the Baron that I have decided to surrender. Of course, I need to prepare. Give me one more hour. After one hour, Mr. Baron can have a drink in my headquarters. Excellent coffee¡±
"Okay, Mr. General, I wish you good luck."
"What a polite German." After Lieutenant Mali left, Major General Cross couldn't help but admire him. Of course, he also didn't forget to take this opportunity to praise himself: "I successfully let Bono Sa avoided a war and saved the lives of countless of our soldiers, Major Hieronia, what do you think?"
"Yes, General, as you said yourself, you are a peace-loving person." Major Hieronia also praised sincerely: "But how should we explain General Cardorna? ?¡±
Major General Cross pondered for a moment: "Send someone to tell General Cadorna that the Germans have already reached here before our artillery shells can be moved out of the warehouse. I can't win a war without artillery shells."
Ridiculous excuse for surrender. However, this is just one of the countless absurd excuses for failure of the Italians in the war. There are many people who are even more ridiculous than Major General Cross.
For example, soldiers don¡¯t know how to load bullets, for example, there is no butter, for example
?? Various reasons that sound ridiculous seem to be normal things among these Italian officers.
"So, what should we do with Brigadier General Soqualia?" Major Sironia asked cautiously.
"Ah, I almost forgot about Soqualia." Cross was very happy for his men's timely reminder: "Major, you take my car to the brigadier general and tell him that our war is over and that he should put down his arms and fight against Yes, the rifles and bullets can be handed over to the Germans, but the bread and bacon must not be handed over! Ah, I have to see the Baron in person. This is a matter of principle!"
In the "Battle" of Bonosa, the Skeleton Commandos only fired one artillery shell, and Major General Cross ordered all the soldiers to surrender.
Even Wang Weiyi found it a bit hard to believe this result. He should at least put up a slight, symbolic resistance, right?
Steck decisively believed that this was a conspiracy, and perhaps the Italians had set an ambush in Bonosa. But before he finished speaking, groups of Italians had already raised their white flags.
Those mountains of supplies!
Rifles, machine guns, and cannon bullets are enough for the Italians to fire continuously for several days without mercy. If the Italians can really cheer up and fight a good battle, the pitifully small Skeleton Commandos will never be able to capture this place.
But is this the end?
All the team members seem to feel like they are still in a dream
The enthusiastic Major General Cross expressed his "hospitality" to the maximum extent. He took Baron Alexson to visit his military camp, and pointed at the lazy and indifferent Italian soldiers and said: "Look, Mr. Baron, Italy People are the best at keeping their word, we will never have any rebellion, there is no one better than us in all Europe, and by the way, I suggest you let them keep some entertainment items, you know, for the days in the prison camp. It¡¯s boring.¡±
"Ah, I agree." Wang Weiyi swallowed his saliva.
What are these Italians thinking in their heads?
"I have already sent someone to inform Brigadier General Soqualia." Major General Cross then said with a bit of boast: "They will also put down their weapons soon. I know that many people say that the Italians are very efficient in doing things. It¡¯s low, but it has absolutely nothing to do with me, I¡¯m a straightforward person.¡±
"Yes, yes." Wang Weiyi didn't know how to answer at all.
"Of course, there is one more thing I must declare solemnly." Major General Cross's voice suddenly became serious, which also made Wang Weiyi a little curious. He heard Major General Cross say very seriously:
"We will hand over all the weapons, and I can help you take care of them. However, you cannot take away the daily necessities such as face, butter, bacon, wine, etc. These will be kept by our dedicated personnel! Also, you will also take care of my personal belongings. It cannot be taken away, you know, there are some jewels that I intend to take to my wife when the war is over!"
Wang Weiyi and his officers looked at each other.
What should they say? How should they answer this question? Damn it, damn it! These damn Italians!
Wang Weiyi couldn¡¯t think of any better solution except a wry smile: ¡°Mr. General, I agree to your request I will issue an order to ask my soldiers to respect your personal belongings. Hey, Ma Li, send a few people to look after Mr. General's personal belongings. Mr. General, are you satisfied now? "
"Nobles are different from others." Major General Cross said very happily: "It's really hard to believe that I can actually talk to a baron." (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster !)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and twenty. Crossing the River
The battle at Bonosa went surprisingly well, and the Italians' war capabilities were laughable.
The huge amount of war materials was enough to last the first half of the year, but it prevented them from seriously preparing for the last war. Their threat to the Germans was almost zero.
The only role they played in the war was to delay the Austro-Hungarian Empire for several months.
Not only was the Skeleton Commando unstoppable, but the German army, which was attacking across the board, also attacked extremely smoothly. The Italian 2nd Army, which had great advantages in terrain and strength, for some reason only deployed four divisions in the first echelon. The defensive front was already overwhelmed when the German army launched its first attack.
The Italians had no ability to resist the German army.
Whether in terms of strategy, tactics, or command of the troops, the quality of the Italian commanders was appallingly low.
Immediately, the German 14th Army crossed the Isonzo River in the Caporetto area and continued to advance forward. Then, the 2nd and 10th Austro-Hungarian armies, which supported the 14th Army, also switched to the offensive. The Italian 2nd Army suffered heavy losses and retreated hastily to rear positions.
At first, General von Bello couldn't believe that the German-Austrian offensive would go so smoothly and that the Italians would be defeated so quickly. But when news of victory one after another came to his desk, General Bello didn't know what to do. What should I say?
Such a victory is actually nothing to boast about.
The Skeleton Commando continues to be the most dazzling star in the Caporetto Tournament. With a commando force of more than 1,200 people and an infantry regiment, they defeated a complete Italian infantry division and occupied Tolmezzo in the shortest time.
It is said that the supplies they seized could not be hauled away by several convoys for several days and nights. This made Colonel Stodela, who later received the supplies, extremely brain-challenged.
Cannons, light and heavy machine guns, mortars, every weapon you can think of is here!
How to transport so much supplies back?
All the soldiers in the regiment were dispatched to carry these supplies, and there was no one to look after the prisoners. They wouldn't run away anyway. Local Italians were also hired by Colonel Stodela to transport them, but there were still not enough manpower. So, Colonel Stodela had to use his brains to transport the Italian prisoners.
However, Major General Cross flatly rejected such a request. His reason is very simple. They are all prisoners, not the hardworking porters.
Colonel Stodra is a veteran soldier, and he is not willing to use the threat of machine guns to order the prisoners in such a violent way. He negotiated with senior officers such as Major General Cross and Brigadier Soqualia for two hours, and finally the two sides finally reached an agreement:
Italian prisoners can help carry supplies, but the German side must pay them equal remuneration and must ensure ten hours of rest every day. Officer prisoners do not participate in the transportation, they are only responsible for supervision
Colonel Stodra felt that he was no longer a German officer, but a businessman. Also, were these Italian prisoners really soldiers? Colonel Stodela expressed serious doubts
While Colonel Stodela was struggling with these seized materials, Colonel Ernst Brahm and his Skeleton Commandos had already left Tolmezzo.
Capturing Tolmezzo is nothing, Udine is their real goal
General von Bello once promised Colonel Ernst Brahm that as long as he could capture Udine, he would find ways to plead with Wilhelm II to ask Baron Alexson for the Iron Cross, the highest honor of the Germans!
Now, Colonel Ernst Brahm¡¯s chest is missing the Iron Cross that was originally impossible to obtain.
Thanks to the Italians, their material warehouse has supplied the Skeleton Commandos to the greatest extent. Although the combat quality of the Italian army is not very good, their weapons are really good.
Wang Weiyi decided to cross the Tagliamento River!
After crossing here, you can see Udine
The tank detachment commanded by Guderian had no way to cross the river. They could only detour from the other side under the cover of Manstein's third detachment.
The first detachment commanded by Wang Weiyi himself and the second detachment commanded by Rommel began to prepare to cross the river.
There is actually no Italian army defense on the other side of the river. If a few heavy machine guns can be set up there now, the commando team will suffer the heaviest losses since its establishment.
Model managed to find some boats for the officers to ride on, while ordinary non-commissioned officers and soldiers had to cross the Tagliamento River by themselves.?
"Elena, report on the situation in Udine." Sitting on the boat, Wang Weiyi asked with a relaxed expression.
Elena, who was well prepared, blurted out: "Ernst, we're afraid things won't go so smoothly. Although there is only one Italian infantry brigade stationed in Udine and there is no heavy firepower, their commander, Colonel Diego, He is a veteran soldier, rigorous, prudent, and decisive. He is an anomaly among Italian officers."
Wang Weiyi almost laughed. Such an officer actually became an outlier among Italians?
"Colonel Diego is fifty-five years old this year, but he is still just a colonel. In addition to the advantages just mentioned, he is very brave in combat, but his interpersonal relationships are not handled well. This is not uncommon in the Italian army. He was so messy that he was placed in Udine. It is said that General Cardorna was worried that putting such an officer on the front line would cause protests from others."
Elena's words made Wang Weiyi frown: "Udine really only has the strength of one brigade? Not even heavy firepower?"
"Yes." Elina answered with certainty: "The intelligence has been confirmed. General Cardorna's combat idea is to concentrate all his forces on a big battle with the enemy. If he wins, everything will be easy. But If it fails, he will not hesitate to order a retreat. Udine is a place that can be abandoned in his plan. Once the battle fails, General Cadorna will order his troops to move along Palmanova and Saint Dona. Retreating to the Piatail River, he would not care about Udine due to his character."
"Then our chance has arrived." Wang Weiyi pursed his lips and thought for a moment: "They can retreat like this when retreating, but if there is a chance to counterattack, Udine will become a nail in the enemy's path."
Elena didn¡¯t quite understand: ¡°Ernst, do you think the enemy will counterattack?¡±
"Italy is not fighting alone." Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly: "They also have the support of the British and the French. If we have enough railways and cars to transport troops, the Battle of Caporetto will be decisive. A big battle would even make the Italians surrender, but it's a pity that when our forces are exhausted, we will have to consider retreating. Udine will become a very important strategic point."
Wang Weiyi was a little helpless. He still couldn't influence the top brass of the German military.
In Caporetto, the German army did not invest too much troops. If it can increase the troop transportation in advance and arrange more troops transferred from the east to the west to Caporetto, then this battle will have a great impact on the situation. had a decisive impact on the entire war.
It¡¯s a pity that these are just Wang Weiyi¡¯s imagination. There will never be a if in war.
The boat has reached the other side. Wang Weiyi got off the boat and crossed the Tagliamento River. Udine was already in sight.
Those soldiers had just made it half way across, and Guderian¡¯s tank detachment and Manstein¡¯s detachment had not yet been seen. God knows where they came around.
Rommel was a bit unlucky, his boat capsized halfway and he was now wet.
"These damn Italians!" Rommel inexplicably blamed the Italians for the capsize of his ship: "I have to find a clean set of clothes to change into. It's not very decent to wear this."
While Rommel was changing clothes, Wang Weiyi came to him: "Erwin, I'm afraid there will be a hard battle in Udine."
"Are you referring to the arrival of British reinforcements?" Rommel joked.
"Hey, Erwin, don't underestimate the enemy." There was no smile on Wang Weiyi's face: "Most of the Italian officers and troops are not worth mentioning, but occasionally they will produce one or two good ones. Officers, such as Colonel Diego, who Elena just mentioned to me and is stationed in Udine."
"I don't think he can achieve anything." Rommel, who had put on clean clothes, felt much better: "I also got this information from Elena. Yes, Colonel Diego is indeed not like an Italian. officer, but he has a fatal weakness, that is, his interpersonal relationship is too poor. I believe that once he needs assistance, no one will help him. At the same time, Udine does not have heavy weapons, and his infantry brigade is weak. There are very few heavy machine guns. Do you know why? Because the good weapons are given to other troops.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled. It seemed that Rommel paid more attention to and prepared intelligence than himself. Maybe this is why he will become such a dazzling star in the future?
"I hope we can easily capture Udine." Wang Weiyi stretched out: "Actually, I hope Colonel Diego can resist for a while, otherwise our soldiers will be so idle that they will hardly be able to fight.Fight. "
Rommel smiled: "I would rather fight the British than these Italians. God knows why someone would choose them as allies."
Hitler, who had just landed ashore, happened to hear this and muttered involuntarily: "I don't like these Italians anyway." (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and twenty-one. Udine
Udine.
Colonel Diego was not in a good mood. The Battle of Caporetto was still in the preparation stage, and he had repeatedly reported various deployment mistakes to General Cadorna.
But instead of being taken seriously by General Cardorna, he was reprimanded. General Cardorna asked Colonel Diego to do his own thing and not make irresponsible remarks on the deployment of senior generals on the front line.
Attention, he is a senior general!
Colonel Diego was sent to Udine, and the reinforcements and supplies he requested have not been seen until now.
Colonel Diego knows that he is being ostracized among his colleagues, but this is war! Fight for Italy!
¡°Have all my colleagues forgotten the glory that Italy once had? Are Italian officers indifferent to the ridicule of enemies and even allies?
They are not real soldiers, no!
The German-Austrian Allied Forces are already launching a large-scale offensive, but until now, no one has notified Udine of anything about the front line.
Udine seems to have been forgotten by Italians
"Colonel, I heard that the Germans launched an attack in Tolmezzo" Stino, the commander of the Bolza Infantry Regiment, walked in.
"Heard?" A sneer appeared on Colonel Diego's lips. He didn't know whether he was laughing at himself or something else: "A colonel can only get information on the battlefield through hearsay. Lieutenant Colonel Stino, this is Ironic?"
Stino didn¡¯t know how to comfort the colonel. The colonel was really isolated in the 2nd Army. For a colonel, no officer actually supported him.
"Forget it, let's not talk about this." Colonel Diego came to the map and looked at it carefully for a while: "Colonel Stino, I think General Cross may be able to hold on in Tolmezzo for a week and use During this time, I will be tough enough to ask General Cadorna for reinforcements again. If Tolmezzo falls into the hands of the enemy, they will definitely cross the Tagliamento River and launch a direct attack on Udine. Offensive!"
Colonel Diego still overestimated the combat effectiveness of the Italians. In his imagination, Tolmezzo had an entire division. Even if the enemy attacked, General Cross could hold on for a week no matter how incompetent he was. But he never expected that Unfortunately, Tolmezzo lost it in less than two days.
And the German forward, the Skeleton Commandos, is about to arrive in Udine!
"I'm afraid General Cardorna will not agree."
Just as Lieutenant Colonel Stino finished speaking, a staff officer hurriedly walked in and handed a piece of information to the lieutenant colonel. The lieutenant colonel just took a look, and his expression suddenly changed: "Colonel, a group of Germans has crossed the Tagliamento River and is marching towards Udine!"
"What?" Colonel Diego was shocked. He grabbed the information and looked at it again and again. He said in disbelief: "Did Tolmezzo really be lost? Impossible, impossible! Cross has an entire division. , and so many cannons, mortars and machine guns!¡±
"But the Germans did arrive"
Colonel Diego stared at the map for a long time before he cursed: "Damn these! I have repeatedly asked General Cardorna to place even one company of troops on the Tagliamento River. The Germans I don¡¯t dare to cross the river easily!¡±
But it¡¯s useless to say anything now.
What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that the intelligence only said that ¡°a group¡± of Germans crossed the river, but did not say how many Germans there were. This made Colonel Diego extremely helpless.
How can such intelligence work allow the Italian army to win on the battlefield?
"Colonel, we only have one brigade, and we don't have a lot of weapons and ammunition. My regiment even only has a few heavy machine guns."
"Udine must not fall into the hands of the Germans!" Colonel Diego said firmly: "Lieutenant Colonel Stino, I order your Bolza Regiment to be the first echelon to block the German attack. , I will give you as many machine guns as possible. At the same time, arm all the people in Udine who can be armed. Report the bad situation here to General Cadorna and ask him for immediate support!"
"Yes, Colonel!"
Looking at Lieutenant Colonel Stino who left in a hurry, Colonel Diego¡¯s eyes were filled with confusion.
He only has one brigade of troops. How many Germans have come? Can he hold on to Udine? Colonel Diego was completely unable to give his answer.
But he didn¡¯t know that he still had a brigade available, but the Germans who came only had 1,200 troops, and two of them had not yet arrived at the battlefield.field
Udine is already in sight!
This is a large city located in northeastern Italy. Less than sixty kilometers from Austria. It is hard to imagine that in such an important city, the Italians only deployed an infantry brigade for defense.
??What on earth is going on in General Cadorna¡¯s head?
"Perhaps he thought that the front line was enough to defeat the German and Austrian forces." Rommel said with a smile: "The Italian army of 1.4 million is a huge number."
"Stupid Cadorna." Wang Weiyi sneered disdainfully: "If we have an army of one million, it will be enough to do many beautiful things. Even if Caporetto loses, relying on Udi If they resist tenaciously, they will not necessarily fail.¡±
"Hey, Ernst." Rommel called out: "The battle at Caporetto is not over yet. Do you think we can already win?"
"Yes, I firmly believe it." Wang Weiyi's answer was very certain: "The victory in the Battle of Caporetto must belong to our horse power. You persuaded Cross to surrender. Now, go to Udine and ask Colonel Diego to lay down his arms and surrender. Come on, don't threaten him this time. How many of us are here? With Colonel Diego's temper, I'm afraid he won't accept this. Tell him that as long as he is willing to put down his arms, we will give him and his soldiers the greatest security. ensure."
"Yes, Colonel."
Watching Ma Li leave, Rommel smiled. Ernst was really a lunatic, and he actually ordered the commander of an infantry brigade to surrender with only a few men in his hands.
"Stike, set up all our mortars. I hope you will also bring someone with those we captured from the Italians. Let Colonel Stodela come to me immediately, and then go find Manstein." Yin and Guderian, look where they are and go to the front to scout the situation."
Orders were issued one after another from Wang Weiyi's mouth, and the soldiers quickly became busy.
In Tolmezzo, the Skeleton Commandos captured too many supplies, and a large number of mortars are a good thing. The performance of the cannons and mortars made by the Italians is quite reliable.
¡°How would Colonel Diego feel if he knew that the enemy was using Italian-made mortars to attack Italians?
About an hour later, Second Lieutenant Mali came back, but he did not bring any good news. Colonel Diego refused to surrender and clearly told the German commander that Udine would fight to the last man for the honor of the country.
"This doesn't look like an Italian officer." Model on the side muttered.
"I saw in Udine that a large number of troops were being mobilized, and some civilians were also armed. It seems that this time the Italians are ready to fight a good war here." Ma Li said immediately.
"Colonel, I'm back." Guo Yunfeng also returned to Wang Weiyi: "The Italians' first echelon positions are very well deployed, and a large number of soldiers are ready for combat. There are also some heavy machine guns coming from Udine. The direction is coming, it seems that we are going to fight a fierce battle this time.¡±
"This is not good news." Rommel frowned: "Ernst, we have too few people. According to estimates, Stodra's infantry regiment will not arrive until the day after tomorrow. Do you really think that Can we take Udine alone?"
"It's impossible to tell." Wang Weiyi raised his telescope and looked in the direction of Udine: "Colonel Diego has a firm determination to resist, but his soldiers may not want to do so. I have to wait now The arrival of Guderian's tanks may be a key factor in determining whether this battle can be won."
With a few officers, he walked to the forefront of the battlefield. After careful observation, he found that the Italian soldiers were indeed different from those he had encountered before.
They did not panic because of the arrival of the Germans. On the contrary, their positions were arranged in a very orderly manner. If we launch an attack now, I'm afraid the Skeleton Commandos will suffer heavy casualties.
"Order, all mortars are fired at the enemy. Don't stop. Shoot the last shell for me! Urge Manstein and Guderian, tanks and trucks to get to me quickly. I need a lot of shells. "And bullets!" Wang Weiyi issued his order: "All the light and heavy machine guns gathered and fired fiercely at the Italian positions. Colonel Diego is determined to defend Udine, but I hope to defeat it with artillery shells and bullets." The determination of his men to resist!"
"Yes!"
"The shooting will begin in thirty minutes!"
"Yes, Colonel!"
"Hey, boys, hurry up and move!"
"Sean, where are your heavy machine gun teams? It's up to you now!"
"Stike, you lazy idiot, what are you doing there? Concentrate the mortars!"
The officers roared louder and louder, and whistles sounded sharper than the last.
Udine will soon be overwhelmed by shells and bullets.
This will be the first tough battle the Skeleton Commando has encountered since the Caporetto Battle broke out! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and twenty-two. Bombardment
"Prepare¡ªprepare¡ª"
The piercing whistle sounded sharply, and then the mortars roared angrily in front of the Italian soldiers in Udine.
German-made mortars and Italian-made mortars echoed each other, sending out shells overwhelmingly.
The Italians' position was shattered, shells kept pouring in, and there were rumbling explosions everywhere inside and outside the position.
Debris and soil kept flying out, and the Italian soldiers lay firmly in the position, no one dared to raise their heads.
While the mortars roared, a large number of machine guns also roared in joy.
Countless tongues of flames penetrated to the opposite side, and countless bullets spewed out of the muzzle of the gun as if they were free.
This type of attack has never been seen by Italians before. Now there are only two words flashing in every Italian's heart:
horrible!
Terrible fire attack, terrible war!
Lieutenant Colonel Stino's mood was also extremely bad. He really didn't expect that the enemy would have such fierce firepower.
And he didn¡¯t even have the means to fight back
He only had two pitiful mortars, and it was impossible to suppress the enemy with these two mortars. On the contrary, it will only become a shining object for the enemy.
The enemy can launch as long as he wants, and hit as long as he wants!
Lieutenant Colonel Stino can endure these, but the only thing that makes him unable to figure out is why the Italian army is always a loser on the battlefield.
The enemy had no intention of attacking at all, but kept using shells and bullets to erode the confidence and morale of the Italians. And they did.
Not only the soldiers on the front line, but also the civilians whom Colonel Diego had finally mobilized.
They were originally going to be sent out to reinforce the Bolza Regiment, but when such fierce German artillery fire rang out, the team of civilians seemed to explode, turned around and ran back towards Udine.
Crying and shouting about war is a matter for the military. What does it have to do with them?
Colonel Diego was not angry when he learned the news. In his opinion, the people's willingness to participate in the battle was their patriotic enthusiasm, and there was nothing to blame for their unwillingness to participate in the battle.
The only thing he hopes now is that Lieutenant Colonel Stino can withstand the enemy's attack
The shelling and machine gun fire finally stopped gradually. The Italian soldiers seemed to be unable to believe this. They stayed in the position for a long time before they dared to raise their heads.
The casualties are not large. As long as a suitable hiding position can be found, the shelling will not cause any huge damage to the soldiers. Machine gun fire also has more of a deterrent effect.
It¡¯s just that the position that was built with great pains was almost destroyed by the artillery bombardment, and the soldiers were unwilling to renovate the position no matter how urged their officers were.
What¡¯s the point of renovating it? The enemy can launch another round of artillery fire, and then the position they have worked so hard to build is gone again.
A heavy machine gun was not well hidden during the shelling, and the machine gunner next to it was blown to pieces. This made Lieutenant Colonel Stino, who was inspecting the position, heartbroken.
Originally, the Borza regiment did not have many machine guns, but now another one was destroyed. What is even more serious is that the Italian army in Udine did not receive any supplements at all.
"Can it still be repaired?"
Seeing the sergeant major shaking his head, Lieutenant Colonel Stino sighed and picked up his telescope and looked ahead, where the Germans were busy.
It seems that a new round of shelling is coming soon.
In fact, Lieutenant Colonel Stino did not know that in this first round of shelling, more than half of the German artillery shells had been used. Their supplies have not yet reached the battlefield.
Wang Weiyi¡¯s idea was very simple, which was to use such artillery bombardment and machine gun fire to completely destroy the Italians¡¯ determination to defend and make the subsequent offensive battle easier.
??And this has clearly achieved results.
"The shells are barely enough to sustain a bombardment." Rommel reported the situation to him.
¡°Take a rest for thirty minutes and give the Italians some breathing time.¡± Wang Weiyi calmly stared at the opposite position: ¡°After thirty minutes, smash all the shells out!¡±
"Our supplies have not arrived yet." Rommel did not forget to remind him.
Wang Weiyi picked up the telescope and looked towards the opposite position. The Italians had no intention of repairing the position at all. A large number of hungry people were huddled in the position.They didn't dare to move, which made Wang Weiyi laugh: "Erwin, this army is actually quite good, and it didn't collapse. But their morale has been shaken. If my judgment is not wrong, after the second After the shelling, the position there belongs to us.¡±
Rommel shrugged noncommittally, but he had to admit that since he recognized Ernst, his judgment never seemed to be wrong.
how to say? It seems that Ernst has a powerful power that can foresee the future.
Half an hour later, the German shelling started on time!
The shocked Italians had to face this terrible thing again. As before, the shells continued to hit the position, repeating the horrific scene that only the Italians had experienced.
How many artillery shells do the Germans have? How long are they going to fight? No one can answer this question from the Italians
The machine guns also began to fire again, and the intensity seemed to be even more intense than last time.
Now, the last remaining bit of confidence the Italians have is beginning to lose rapidly. Most of them have already had the idea of ????escape under such a terrible attack.
Lieutenant Colonel Stino knew that his unit was about to collapse.
The scary thing is that the enemy did not even invest a single infantry attack, and only relied on mortars and machine guns to completely lose the confidence of his troops.
This time the bombardment was shorter than the last time, but the already fragmented position became even more fragmented.
Some corpses that were hit by artillery shells without taking good shelter were lying on the ground in pieces, with blood flowing all over the ground, and severed limbs could be seen everywhere, which also added to the terrifying atmosphere of the battlefield.
Suddenly, the sound of artillery and machine gunfire stopped at the same time
The Italians were lying on the ground, looking at each other quietly. There was a young soldier who suddenly burst into tears with a "Wow" sound.
He was very young, only about twenty years old. He had never experienced such a scene. In the past, Lieutenant Colonel Stino kept telling the soldiers how great a cause it was to fight for the country, but now it seems that it is not at all in this way.
War will bleed and people will die
The young soldier stood up suddenly and ran away in the direction of Udine while crying. He didn't even want to stay on this terrible battlefield for one more second.
His commander also stood up, he was a corporal. Everyone thought he was going to chase the shameful deserter, but what they didn't expect was that the corporal also fled in the direction of Udine without saying a word.
A chain reaction occurred
Countless Italian soldiers stood up from their positions and ran towards Udine desperately. Get out of this horrible place, get out of this horrible place as soon as possible! This is the only thought in their minds!
No one knows when the third German bombardment will come.
Lieutenant Colonel Stino was unable to prevent all this from happening. In fact, compared to the soldiers in Tolmezzo, the performance of the Italians of the Bolza Infantry Regiment was much better.
At least, they didn¡¯t escape during the first round of shelling
Wang Weiyi and his team members used two rounds of shelling and machine gun fire to easily capture the first line of positions. The Italians have all run back to the second line. As long as they break through there, there will be nothing in Udine to stop the Germans.
But the most serious problem facing Wang Weiyi now is that all his shells have been used up! But the damn supply convoys and tanks haven't arrived yet!
Night fell quietly, and darkness enveloped the earth.
The victory did not bring much joy to Wang Weiyi. What he is thinking about now is what will happen if Udine cannot be captured as soon as possible?
Although Colonel Diego is isolated, what if the Italians really have reinforcements arriving? No matter how brave and skillful the members of the Skeleton Commando were, they could not win against several attacks.
The only thing you don¡¯t have to worry about is night raids. Those Italians who have lost their fighting spirit will not carry out night raids under any circumstances.
The unbearable dark night dissipated little by little, and the early morning sunshine spread to Udine again.
The Italians are still huddled in their seemingly weak position, waiting nervously for the new German offensive. They don't know that the Germans have no artillery shells.
Officers like Wang Weiyi and Rommel were also waiting anxiously. If they didn't launch an attack, the Italians would find out something.
The mortar, which had been empty of shells, stood there threateningly, consuming a large amount of bullets.Guns, despite their majesty, are actually somewhat helpless.
And at this moment, the earth trembled a little
All the Germans raised their heads and looked toward the rear.
A steel monster with a huge body appeared, slowly driving towards here with unstoppable momentum. It was a German tank!
¡ª¡ª£Á£·£Ö!
Then there was another one, and then Mark I tanks and a large number of trucks also appeared!
Wang Weiyi finally felt relieved. Damn it, they arrived on the battlefield when they were needed most! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and twenty-three. Letter from Colonel Diego (560 monthly votes plus updates)
Reinforcements finally arrived when they were needed most.
Manstein and Guderian were not very familiar with the terrain here, so they took some detours. But no matter what, it's always better to be late than never.
Now, capturing Udine has become something to look forward to.
And when Lieutenant Colonel Stino saw those tanks and trucks appearing, he knew it was over.
Udine - can¡¯t hold it anymore!
Everyone in the eyes of the Italian soldiers showed panic, and their military morale had been completely shaken. If anyone takes the lead at this time, Lieutenant Colonel Stino can be sure that the battlefield will collapse.
"Hold the position! Hold the position!" Lieutenant Colonel Stino loudly issued his order. He must use this method to stabilize the morale of the troops.
You can¡¯t lose it here, you absolutely can¡¯t lose it!
Once lost, the whole of Udine will be completely destroyed
But the war will never go according to one's imagination. After making some arrangements, the Skeleton Commando's new offensive began.
The huge tank became the vanguard, and the artillery on several tanks fired at the same time!
The power of tank artillery is not inferior to that of so many mortars. Their shells flew out of the barrel one by one, and then fell hard among the Italians.
??A loud noise of more than one was heard continuously, and at the same time, all the machine guns roared for the third time.
This bombardment did not last long. Soon, the tanks began to start, and the infantrymen emerged from the bunkers one after another, following the tanks and launching a slow but terrifying attack on Udine.
Soldiers of the Bolza Infantry Regiment escaped for the second time
In the successive bombardments, their enthusiasm for fighting was completely extinguished, replaced by endless fear. The vast majority of them began to hate this war extremely!
The Italian troops who fled and surrendered appeared on the battlefield countless times and now they appeared here again!
Lieutenant Colonel Stino did not scold his incompetent and embarrassing subordinates. He knew that it would be useless. The enemy has artillery, tanks, and a large number of machine guns, but Udine has none of these.
It¡¯s very good that the soldiers can persist until now. It¡¯s very good.
It¡¯s just that I betrayed Colonel Diego¡¯s trust
The tanks moved forward without hesitation, and the German soldiers occupied the position where countless Italian soldiers should have been. But now all they see are corpses and soldiers with hands raised in surrender
Not willing to fail like this, Major Stino left his most trusted company behind and attempted to block the advancing Germans even slightly.
This company huddled in a small position and fired continuously with two heavy machine guns. They successfully killed two Germans.
But their actions clearly angered the Germans. The A7V fired terrible shells. Amidst a burst of "bang", the sound of machine gun fire suddenly stopped.
Then, several fire-breathing soldiers appeared, and streams of flames shot out toward the position.
The tragic cry rang out, and several Italians who were on fire ran out of the position.
Bunkerrei sighed and raised the Mauser rifle in his hand. After a few gunshots, he helped the Italians get rid of the pain as quickly as possible.
Several more German soldiers approached the position under the cover of machine guns. They took out a lot of grenades and threw them in one after another.
After the continuous explosions, the battle here is over
The large-scale resistance has completely disappeared. Occasionally, there will be cold shots, but then there will be countless retaliatory fire shots. Gradually, even Leng Qian completely disappeared without a trace.
This is the saddest day for the Bolza Infantry Regiment and for Commander Stino
Yes, just like any Italian army on the battlefield, they have an absolute numerical advantage, but this advantage cannot be used on the battlefield at all.
The German army was like a tank, crushing every position guarded by the Italians. Nothing could stop their progress.
The Bolza Infantry Regiment collapsed, and Udine appeared in front of the German soldiers.
The A7V drove in, the Mark I drove in, the trucks with machine guns mounted on them drove in, and then the members of the Skull Commandos also entered Udine.
It¡¯s over, the battle should end here
Italians in Udine look on in horrorNone of these Germans dared to come out. Resistance is even more impossible. The only thing they pray now is that these Germans will not be too cruel.
Everyone here is the same
You can see swarms of Italian soldiers appearing. They are not here to fight, they are just here to surrender.
In a medieval-style house in Udine, two heavy machine guns are set up there. Although the Italians have failed, the Italian soldiers here are still faithfully performing their duties.
This is Colonel Diego¡¯s headquarters
Looking at Lieutenant Colonel Stino standing in front of him, Colonel Diego did not accuse him. The colonel knew very well that this failure was not the fault of his men.
¡°So many Italian armies failed, can you put all the blame on one person?
"Colonel, the enemy's firepower was really fierce." Lieutenant Colonel Stino seemed to blame himself: "They had a lot of mortars, a lot of machine guns, and then tanks appeared. The soldiers performed pretty well, and they did their best. The responsibility we should fulfill is that our equipment is reliable.¡±
"Forget it, my dear Stino, there is no need to give us any more excuses." Colonel Diego calmly interrupted his subordinates: "The incompetent government commands the incompetent army, and the incompetent officers command the incompetent army." Everyone is at fault in the war, and the responsibility should not be borne by us. I know how you performed on the battlefield. Even if the enemy tanks appeared, you still left a company to fight to the end. You did it, but you didn't succeed. That's all. Compared with those troops on the front line, you are far more noble than them."
Lieutenant Colonel Stino was silent for a moment: "Then what should we do now? Evacuate here immediately?"
"No, I don't think I have the nerve to go back." Colonel Diego gradually became a little excited: "I am different from them. They failed and can find all kinds of excuses for themselves. They don't even care about being prisoners! But I No, I can¡¯t bear this shame! No, this is not a shame for me, it is a shame for the whole of Italy!¡±
Stino knows who "they" the colonel is talking about
Colonel Diego sighed and regained his composure: "Okay, Stino, you can leave and tell the soldiers that they are willing to escape or surrender. It is their choice. Stino, Live well, we will lose this war, but I hope you can see the end of the war and tell everyone what sorrow Italy has experienced."
"Colonel, what about you?" Stino seemed to feel something vaguely.
"I'm very tired, I need to take a rest." Colonel Diego smiled: "Leave here and surrender to the Germans, Lieutenant Colonel Stino, this is my order!"
Stino walked out sadly, knowing what terrible things were going to happen.
Colonel Diego sat there for a while, then took out a paper and pen. He thought for a while and wrote:
"My dear wife, today I experienced the saddest day in my life. Udine, which I was responsible for defending, fell into the hands of the enemy. I now have two options, one is to surrender to the Germans, the other is to surrender to the Germans. It's suicide. Of course you know my temper. I will never make the first choice, so I can only end this shame in an extreme way.
Please don¡¯t be sad, my dear Cabrera. I can't let myself live like this, that's not what an officer should do. There have been many heroes in the history of Italy. They all died generously for this country. However, after so many years, such heroes rarely appear in Italy today. I hope I can be one of them.
Ah, I have to ask you, my dear Cabrera, to take good care of our farmland. Every autumn, I always like to see that golden field and how is our dog Canon doing now? It was a little sick when I went to the battlefield. I hope it is fine now.
My dear Cabrera, I have not brought you much happiness since we got married, and my biggest regret is that we have never had a child. Now, I am about to die, and you can only live alone, except Kanon, no one will accompany you anymore
"It is the greatest honor of my life to be able to marry you. If there is another life, I hope you will not find a soldier like me as your husband again. I think this is what I mean." Farewell, my dear wife"
He finished writing the letter, then carefully put it into an envelope and sealed it, then took another piece of paper and wrote:
"Dear German Commander, please entrust this letter to my wife and I will express my deepest respect for you. Your enemy Diego."
Do everything you need to doNow, Colonel Diego has nothing to worry about anymore. He took a pistol from his desk drawer and stuffed it into his mouth.
The colonel didn¡¯t even hesitate at the moment he pulled the trigger. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and twenty-four. Enemies or friends (590 monthly votes plus more updates)
"Dear German Commander, please entrust this letter to my wife and I will express my deepest respect for you. Your enemy Diego."
Wang Weiyi sighed: "Find someone to take Colonel Diego's letter back, and please give the Colonel's body a good burial."
Although the combat effectiveness of the Italian army is ridiculous, Colonel Diego is undoubtedly worthy of respect from a personal perspective.
Udine fell into the hands of the Skeleton Commandos.
Since the Battle of Caporetto, the Skeleton Commandos have never had such an easy time fighting like this. They encountered little serious resistance.
Perhaps the most ¡°tenacious¡± one was in Udine. But in fact, they didn't put in much effort.
About two thousand prisoners were captured, and the members of the Skeleton Commandos didn't even bother to chase the Italian soldiers who fled.
But there is no prisoner of war camp that big to house so many prisoners.
The Italians in Udine also gradually calmed down from the initial panic. They found that the Germans who entered here were not as vicious as they imagined.
They even had a strong curiosity about the huge tanks
The capture of Udine is not just a simple battle for a city, but a direct threat to the flanks of the Italian army!
General Cadorna, the commander-in-chief of the Italian army, was worried that his army would be completely annihilated, so he issued an order to retreat on October 27.
At this time, the Austro-Hungarian Empire's 10th Army attacked, and the 11th Army also launched an attack subsequently, forcing the Italian Garni Group and the 4th Army to retreat.
As a result, the Italian army began to completely retreat on a front of more than 3,000 kilometers. The Italian army command lost its ability to command the troops, and the soldiers threw away their weapons, artillery and military supplies and fled in all directions.
The first phase of the Battle of Caporetto is over.
During this stage, the German-Austrian Allied Forces achieved a brilliant victory, and there was only one shining star among them:
Skeleton Commando!
This magical team captured Tolmezzo and Udine in succession. This was a rapid advance that no one could have guessed before the battle began.
Now, it's General von Bello's turn to have a headache.
¡°Have he ever promised the Skeleton Baron that if he can capture Udine, he must find a way to win the Grand Iron Cross for him in front of His Majesty the Emperor?
General von Bello just said casually that the task of attacking Tolmezzo was already very difficult, and capturing Udine was simply impossible. Who would have thought that the magical Skeleton Baron actually accomplished both tasks brilliantly!
What a pride of Germany!
But after General von Bello was so excited, he had to become embarrassed again. How could he fulfill his promise? Does a colonel receive the Grand Iron Cross? This is simply not possible.
But the promise made by a general must be fulfilled
Wang Weiyi would not have thought that General von Bello had this idea. What he has to do now is how to strengthen Udine's defense. Once the German-Austrian Allied Forces switch from offense to defense, this place will become a very important strategic location.
He had ordered General Stodella to transport all the Italian supplies captured in Tolmezzo to Udine and mobilized all trucks. These supplies are enough for them to stay here for a long time.
We have to thank the Italians for this
The positions previously dug by the Italians are being re-reinforced. On the frontal battlefield, Wang Weiyi has arranged a large number of machine guns, and their density has reached a terrifying level.
Once the enemy attacks, Udine will become their nightmare
A large number of mortars are also in place, and the roaring shells will make the enemy regret very much why they launched the attack. And all the tanks have entered their combat positions, just waiting to show off their power when the war starts in the future.
Arranged in the front-line position, Wang Weiyi unexpectedly chose Second Lieutenant Model.
It¡¯s time for ¡°Iron Wall¡± Model to show his majesty.
Once all supplies are delivered, the 62nd Infantry Regiment commanded by Colonel Stodra will also be deployed in the defense of Udine.
¡°It¡¯s not enough to rely solely on the 1,200 members of the Skeleton Commandos.
What Wang Weiyi has to do is to exchange for the greatest victory with the smallest casualties.
His subordinates were a little strange. Judging from Colonel Ernst's behavior, they seemed to have expected that a war was about to break out in Udine.war
God knows why Colonel Ernst always knew what was going to happen in the war in advance.
Wang Weiyi even specially hired a large number of Udine locals to join in the renovation of the fortifications. He wanted to build Udine into an iron wall.
Most of those prisoners of war were sent to prisoner of war camps in the rear. Since the outbreak of the Battle of Caporetto, the German and Austrian armies have transferred tens of thousands of prisoners, but a commando team of more than a thousand people was able to capture so many Prisoners are a bit rare
Some Italian soldiers stayed in Udine out of necessity, including Lieutenant Colonel Stino
The lieutenant colonel did not have time to run away, and he also became a prisoner of the Germans. However, when it came time to send him to a prisoner of war camp in the rear, Lieutenant Colonel Stino refused the request.
He met the legendary skeleton baron Ernst Brahm. He told the baron that he begged to stay in Udine. In addition to wanting to accompany Colonel Diego who committed suicide here, he also wanted to take care of the wounded.
During the Battle of Udine, the intense German shelling injured many Italian soldiers. Some were so seriously injured that they could not be sent to the rear, so they were forced to stay in Udine. And Lieutenant Colonel Stino didn't want these soldiers to die like this.
Wang Weiyi was a little surprised that Lieutenant Colonel Stino was actually an outstanding student in medical school. It was only by chance that he entered the army and became a lieutenant colonel.
After deep thought, Wang Weiyi agreed to the lieutenant colonel¡¯s request
"Compared to the army, I prefer to be a doctor." After examining a wounded soldier, Lieutenant Colonel Stino told his defeated enemy Lieutenant Colonel Ernst Brahm: "War makes people bleed and die. Doctors are there to save lives. They are two completely different professions, but I have done both professions now. "
To be honest, although the behavior of these Italians on the battlefield was very ridiculous, when the smoke of the war cleared, some of their words were quite thought-provoking.
Wang Weiyi nodded in agreement: "There are many things you don't want to do, but you have to do them. Those things you like to do, you can only put aside helplessly. Lieutenant Colonel Stino, please forgive me for being direct. I I don¡¯t think you¡¯re a good soldier, but maybe you could try to be a good doctor.¡±
"I agree." Stino was not angry at all because of the other party's "rudeness": "The war will end sooner or later, right? What else can the soldiers do at that time? Colonel, actually I have thought about it a long time ago, Regardless of whether Italy wins or loses this war, I will take off this uniform and do what I love. What about you, Colonel? Do you love your profession? Have you loved being a soldier from the beginning? "
Wang Weiyi didn't know how to answer for a moment, and Stino continued: "I have heard your name countless times. You are the birthplace of miracles on the battlefield. I have always been curious before, are you born a soldier? Or do you have other hobbies?¡±
"I don't know." Wang Weiyi told him frankly: "I have asked myself this question many times, but I have never been able to give an answer. This is a dangerous profession, and I have to face death all the time, but I have no choice. , I have to do this job to the end, otherwise I don¡¯t know what will happen.¡±
He sighed softly. The war, maybe in his life, the war will never stop for a moment. Unless a bullet directly hits his heart in the future, he can end this torture.
"No one has a choice." Although he didn't understand the meaning of Colonel Ernst's words, Lieutenant Colonel Stino said with deep sympathy: "God has arranged all this and it is ridiculous for me to stand with you. You It is a perfectly equipped war machine, but my biggest ideal is to save people.¡±
¡°A perfectly assembled war machine¡±? This was the first time Wang Weiyi heard someone call him that.
But Lieutenant Colonel Stino said to himself: "If a person who saves lives encounters a killing machine, failure on the battlefield is inevitable, but I think one day you may ask a doctor like me to save lives. That's just weird, don't you think, Colonel?"
Wang Weiyi was startled by these words.
Yes, maybe one day I will really need this doctor to save my life. Who knows what will happen in the future? Not only Lieutenant Colonel Stino, but perhaps those enemies in his past will need their help sooner or later.
For example, the former British Lieutenant Colonel Rosen, without Lieutenant Colonel Rosen, would not have been able to escape from the court so easily.
Enemies and friends, sometimes the relationship between them is very subtle.
It seems that I will pay more attention to this aspect in the future.
?After bandaging the wound of a wounded man, Lieutenant Colonel Stino stretched his arms: "When the war is over, what will you do with us prisoners? Shoot us, or put us back?"
"I have no say in this, Lieutenant Colonel." Wang Weiyi pulled himself back from his thoughts: "If it were my own wish, I would be willing to let you go back, but it is a pity that the war is not over yet."
Lieutenant Colonel Stino smiled and didn't really care about his words: "I think we will go home sooner or later."
He may not know that Colonel Ernst Brahm in front of him is the one who wants to go home the most. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and twenty-five. How to defeat Ernst
At the Battle of Caporetto, the Italian army of 1.4 million suffered the most shameful defeat!
The Allies never imagined that a huge army of 1.4 million people would entangle the Austro-Hungarian Empire for several months. However, once the German army appeared, it would fail so quickly and show such no combat effectiveness.
The Italian 2nd and 3rd armies suffered a tragic defeat, with more than 10,000 dead, 30,000 wounded, 270,000 prisoners, and the loss of 3,152 artillery pieces, 1,800 mortars, 3,000 machine guns, and a large amount of military supplies. Thousands of Italian soldiers fled the front lines.
The German-Austrian Allied Forces concentrated their superior forces and carried out a surprise attack, successfully breaking through the position defenses in the mountainous theater, going 100 kilometers deep into northern Italy, and occupying nearly 14,000 square kilometers of land.
The Italian government was almost on the verge of surrendering.
The British-French joint command was extremely panicked. Once Italy surrendered, it would have a huge impact on the entire war situation. Under such circumstances, Britain and France urgently deployed 11 additional divisions to Italy.
With the support of the British and French forces, Italy contained the offensive of the German and Austrian forces on the Piave River and stabilized the situation at the end of November.
In the Battle of Caporetto, which was led by Germany, the German army was strong in the early stage, but their disadvantages soon became apparent. They do not have enough railways and cars to transport troops on a large scale, and the country itself is short of supplies and cannot provide further frontline support.
In addition, there is another very important reason:
They lack a strong ally!
The Austro-Hungarian Empire was in the sunset, and their army could not be trusted. Almost all the fierce battles in Caporetto were completed by the German army alone, and the Austrian army only played a supporting role.
No matter how brave and capable the German army is, it cannot fight with so many countries at the same time
On the Eastern Front, they had to deal with the Russians; on the Western Front, they had to deal with the British and French forces; and now, they were forced to deploy troops to support their ally, the Austro-Hungarian Empire.
As a country, Germany has done everything they can
Even if Wang Weiyi, a time traveler, were to take command, with Germany's manpower and material resources, he would not be able to cope with so many fronts.
The only thing Wang Weiyi regrets is why Germany never chose the right allies? Italy's poor performance in World War I made the whole world laugh. Coupled with its consistent treachery, Germany actually chose Italy as its ally in World War II, thus wasting its time on this incompetent ally. A lot of energy.
You can¡¯t care about that much anymore. What you should do most now is to do what you can do.
When the Battle of Caporetto broke out, the world situation changed again.
On November 7, 1917, October 25 according to the Russian calendar, the "October riot" broke out in Russia. The Russian Provisional Government collapsed and the Soviets officially took over the power of Russia. Immediately, the Soviet Russian regime announced the launch of war and secretly sent envoys to negotiate peace with Germany.
This is good news for Germany
At the Battle of Caporetto, the Skeleton Commandos commanded by Ernst Brahm once again showed dazzling scenes on the battlefield, which also caused headaches for the Allied Powers.
One question they are considering now is: How can they defeat the Skeleton Baron?
This man is really terrible. Even when he created the "Miracle of the Somme", the Allies still did not feel much threat from him. After all, this was a manifestation of personal heroism.
However, things are very different now. The Skeleton Commando under his command has also become a symbol of invincibility!
The British army, the French army, the Italian army, and even the Russian army, as long as they mention the Skeleton Baron and the commando team he commanded, their expressions will change. This is a very fatal blow to morale.
How to defeat the Skeleton Baron?
In order to solve this problem, the United Kingdom and France dragged the United States, which was about to arrive in Europe, to set up a secret research team. This group is codenamed "S" and has only one subject:
How to defeat the Skeleton Baron!
This is a research team composed of military experts, and they must find a way.
The significance of defeating the Skeleton Baron is not trivial. In addition to greatly improving the morale of the Allied soldiers, it can also seriously dampen the morale of the German soldiers.
The "S" team called up all the battles that Baron Skeleton had participated in, studied them carefully, and finally came to a conclusion:
Whether on offense or defense, Skeleton Baron Ernst Brahm?Excellent performance, almost flawless. The only way to defeat him is to wait for an opportunity to surround him, mobilize all the forces that can be mobilized, and eliminate him at all costs!
This seems almost like nonsense, but it is also the most helpless choice for the Allied Powers at present.
Who can defeat the Skeleton Baron?
In order to achieve the purpose of the "S" team, a large number of reconnaissance teams were dispatched, with only one goal: to capture all Ernst Brahm's movements in a timely manner!
Then, we must destroy him even if it costs one division or more!
Be sure to kill Ernst in Caporetto, otherwise, the enemy's morale will only be boosted by his victories one after another!
This operation also has a codename:
"Operation Francis".
This operation code name has some origins. Francis Drake is a famous pirate. In the eyes of some people, he is a noble; in the eyes of others, he is a pirate. In 1572, Drake gathered a group of people to cross the American continent and saw the vast Pacific Ocean for the first time. At the same time, he robbed the mule team transporting gold in the South American jungle, and then captured several Spanish galleons. Finally, he succeeded returned to England. He thus became a close confidant of the Queen. Rumors about his ulterior relationship with the Queen have also been criticized in history. The Anglo-Spanish Naval War broke out, and Drake's pirate fleet played an important role in the British defeat of the Spanish Armada. And Drake was also named Lord of England, reaching the highest peak in the history of piracy.
Ernst Brahm's most famous nickname is the "Skeleton Baron". The flag of his commando team is the skull battle flag, and the skull is the symbol of pirates.
Using an operation named after the most famous pirate in British history to defeat another "pirate" is what the "S" team most wants to see.
"Operation Francis" begins
Wang Weiyi, who was in Udine at this time, had no idea that such an action existed. The arrival of British and French reinforcements was what he valued most.
The Italian army has been beaten to a pulp, and now the British and French are joining in the fun again.
"Hey, Colonel, we caught a few spies." When Wang Weiyi came to inspect the position, Model came over, with three people behind him.
"Spy?" Wang Weiyi was a little curious.
"Yes, they have been appearing near our position since yesterday. I sent people to follow them quietly and found that they were constantly asking questions related to us. They also asked specifically You." Model said easily.
Wang Weiyi glanced at the three spies: "Did you ask anything?"
"No, they are very stubborn."
Wang Weiyi said "Oh": "Then let's shoot them."
The three spies were shocked. Who are they? Why do you want to be shot without asking any questions? Where is such an officer?
"Understood, Colonel." Model said and pulled out his pistol.
"Hey, hey, wait, wait!" The man who looked like the leader panicked: "Don't shoot, just ask whatever you want."
Wang Weiyi smiled. This is the best way to treat these people: "From now on, if I ask a question, you will answer it. If there is anything to hide, Model points his gun at them. Their answer cannot satisfy me. Immediately Shoot, no need to ask what I mean.¡±
"Yes, Colonel." Model's gun was quickly pointed at them.
The spies have never seen such a arrogant and unreasonable person. But they were very convinced that the colonel would really order his subordinates to kill them.
"Your name."
"Thomas, Thomas Henry Mott."
"Position?"
"Intelligence agent, sergeant."
"Sergeant Thomas, tell me what you are doing here."
¡°Execute ¡®Operation Francis¡¯.¡±
¡°What is ¡®Operation Francis¡¯?¡±
"We are looking for a person named Ernst Brahm, as well as all his information, and pinpointing his location, and then bringing all this information back."
Wang Weiyi and Model glanced at each other: "What do you want to do with him?"
"I don't know, hey, Colonel, I really don't know. This is all an order from above. I just vaguely heard that there seems to be a group that is studying how to killErnst Brahm heard that there are hundreds of reconnaissance teams like ours, and they are constantly locating Ernst Brahm's location and all his actions. Colonel, this time they have launched a No matter what, even if all these teams are wiped out, the whereabouts of Ernst Brahm must be found. "
Wang Weiyi was a little surprised when he heard this. What's going on here? Why would the enemy use so much force to find him?
Thomas told everything he knew, and then said eagerly: "Colonel, we only know so much. I swear, we can't tell anything anymore. Ah, Colonel, who are you?"
"Ernst Ernst Brahm, I think you have successfully found me. Lieutenant Model, take them down and take good care of them." (To be continued. Please search for Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better updated. Faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and twenty-six. Christmas
This was the first time Wang Weiyi knew about the existence of the "Francis Plan".
It seems that he has become a thorn in his side. His subordinates and Elena were a little worried, but Wang Weiyi looked as if nothing had happened.
Isn¡¯t this a good thing? His outstanding performance on the battlefield actually caused the enemy to set up a plan to deal with him. As a soldier, being able to do this is something to be proud of.
Danger? Of course there is, but where is the danger? Even on the battlefield that he is most familiar with, a bullet can take away his life anytime and anywhere.
There is nothing to worry about.
He was even willing to personally tell those who made this plan that he was in Udine and waiting for their arrival.
General von Bello personally summoned Colonel Ernst Brahm.
General Bello expressed his appreciation for the outstanding performance of Colonel Ernst and the Skeleton Commandos commanded by him in the Battle of Caporetto, and then told Colonel Ernst that the main purpose of the Battle of Caporetto had been achieved
Wang Weiyi heard the hidden meaning of the general's words.
After more than a month of uninterrupted offensives, a large number of Italian troops were defeated. Now, the German army was very tired and could not be replenished. The unavoidable problem of insufficient rear power began to appear.
General Bello told Wang Weiyi in a very subtle way that due to insufficient troops, the German army had begun planning to retreat.
"General, before retreating, I think we should teach the enemy a heavy lesson," Wang Weiyi said calmly.
Then, he told all his plans.
General Bello had a gloomy expression on his face. He waited until Ernst had finished speaking and then asked: "Colonel Ernst, are you really prepared to do this?"
"Yes, I am really prepared to do this." Wang Weiyi's answer was very firm: "The enemy also believes that our troops are about to be exhausted. At this time, if we can let them taste the taste of failure again, they will win more for us. time."
General Bello hesitated: "Colonel, I have to tell you something. The Russians have withdrawn from the war, and we can now devote all our energy to the Western Front to defeat the British and French before the Americans arrive. I have accepted When the order comes, the Skeleton Commandos have successfully completed their mission in Caporetto. You can now evacuate Caporetto."
Wang Weiyi has some surprises. Can he evacuate Caporetto? This means that the things here have nothing to do with me.
He pondered for a moment: "After completing this mission, I will evacuate Caporetto and accept a new mission General. This is a very good opportunity. We may achieve a beautiful victory."
"Colonel Ernst, I am proud of you." General Bello's expression was very serious: "I have never seen a braver and more loyal officer than you. Everything you have done will be remembered forever! Do it! It¡¯s your business, I will order all the troops to do their best to cooperate with you. Victory belongs to Germany!¡±
"Victory belongs to Germany!"
Wang Weiyi strode away from General von Bello's headquarters.
The Battle of Caporetto should not have ended like this. The German army should have achieved a greater victory. He knows the direction in which the battle will proceed, and he also has the ability to change the battle to a certain extent.
Leave a little memory for the British and French people. It belongs to the Skeleton Baron.
In December 1917, after killing a large number of people and capturing a large number of prisoners, which basically destroyed Italy¡¯s effective forces, the German-Austrian Allied Forces began to actively withdraw from the battlefield.
Colonel Ernst Brahm¡¯s Skull Commando was given a glorious mission:
Hold on to Udine and cover the evacuation of the German and Austrian forces!
The all-pervasive British intelligence team quickly got the news, and countless intelligence was gathered into the "S" team. Now they can be sure of one thing:
Skeleton Baron Ernst Brahm will stay in Udine for a long time!
Now is your chance to defeat the Skeleton Baron!
The "S" group, which held great power, issued an order directly to Army General Venlotto, who commanded 11 divisions in Italy, through the British-French Joint Command:
No matter the cost, resolutely defeat the Skeleton Commandos! If necessary, you can use any means that General Venluoto thinks you can use!
Defeat¡ª¡ªSkeleton Baron!
At this time, the German and Austrian forces began to accelerate their retreat, while the 11 British and French divisions and the 21 divisions reassembled by the Italians accelerated their pursuit.
?Focus, concentrating on Udine will be the key point to ensure the smooth retreat of the German-Austrian Allied Forces. Here, it will also become the key point to block the enemy!
Here is the Skeleton Baron:
Colonel Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
The Skeleton Commando and the German 62nd Infantry Regiment will be under his unified command. After nearly a month of deployment, Udine's defense has become relatively strong.
Countless skeleton battle flags have appeared. Now, even the 62nd Infantry Regiment has displayed a skeleton battle flag!
The air force of the Austro-Hungarian Empire continued to appear in the sky, cheering for Udine. It's a pity that the familiar fiery red plane is not among these planes.
The retreat began in late December. By Christmas, most of the German and Austrian forces had withdrawn. At this time, Christmas was also here.
Have a good Christmas.
The officers got a lot of wine and turkey. There was no war atmosphere at all in Udine today. Udine even looked so happy.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ??
Spending Christmas with your enemies is indeed a good idea
Wang Weiyi and his men spent a Christmas on the battlefield. Elina also drank a lot of wine, her face was red, and she looked very lovable.
When they walked onto the streets of Udine, they saw a large number of German soldiers and Italians coming out, talking to each other in simple German or Italian with hand gestures, and cheerful expressions on everyone's faces. You can see it clearly above.
It¡¯s hard to tell who is a friend and who is an enemy here
"Hey, Colonel!"
"Colonel, here, here!"
When Stike and the others saw the colonel, they smiled and greeted him loudly.
Elena¡¯s head rested on Ernst¡¯s shoulder. At this time, there was no need to hide anything.
Obviously, to outsiders, this was a happy and enviable couple. Manstein walked over and shouted: "Hey, Ernst, you can't do this, the soldiers will be jealous." of."
"Ah, Fritz, are you jealous?" Wang Weiyi laughed loudly, and suddenly his voice dropped, "How's it going?"
"Yeah, yeah, I'm jealous." Manstein's voice was loud, and then his voice immediately lowered: "Elina's intelligence is very good, there are about ten to fifteen enemy intelligence The people are here¡±
Elena's head rested on Ernst's shoulder, and his voice could only be heard by a few people around her: "The two on the left and the one in gray clothes on the right are both Ernst from the reconnaissance team. You can start performing"
Ernst smiled slightly and let go of Elena, took the glass of wine from Model, raised it, silenced the surroundings, and then said in a voice that everyone could hear:
"For the Skeleton Commandos, for victory!"
"For the Skeleton Commandos, for victory!" Crazy shouts rang out.
"Although we are retreating, we are retreating as winners!" Wang Weiyi looked so high-spirited in front of everyone:
"Today's retreat is for a bigger counterattack tomorrow! I am honored that we will stick to Udine and stop those damn British and French! We will never let those enemies pass here, even if it means Losing our last soldier! Long live holy Germany!"
"Long live holy Germany!"
The crazy noise started again, not only the German soldiers, but also some Italians shouted.
Wang Weiyi glanced at those people quietly and found that all the guys who came to scout for information seemed to be as if nothing had happened. He smiled and continued:
"We will represent the victory and pride of Germany, and the 62nd Infantry Regiment will also fight with us. Colonel Stodra, we are enough to stop any enemy! We will create another miracle in Udine! Skeleton Commando, The 62nd Infantry Regiment is invincible! Germany is invincible!"
"The Skeleton Commandos are invincible! The 62nd Infantry Regiment is invincible! Germany is invincible!"
Amid waves of cheers, Colonel Stodra frowned slightly.
You shouldn¡¯t be so arrogant, you really shouldn¡¯t be so arrogant. Colonel Ernst had to learn that overconfidence would only blind an army.But the mature and prudent Colonel Stodela had no better way. Here, Colonel Ernst had the final say, so he could only smile reluctantly.
¡°Now, let¡¯s party!¡±
In the voice of Colonel Ernst Brahm, the atmosphere was pushed to its climax.
While Wang Weiyi carefully tasted the wine in his hand, he noticed that the spies were quietly leaving the crowd. He smiled, turned his head, and found that Elena was also smiling at him:
"What's wrong, Elena?"
"You looked very charming when you gave your speech just now, Ernst." Elena's smile was equally charming: "I believe you can do everything you want to do."
Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I know, I can do what I want to do." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and twenty-seven. Model¡¯s first battle
After Christmas, the enemy was already in Udine.
They were two Italian divisions, but they were commanded by a French general, General Bivouge. It seemed that Britain and France had completely lost confidence in the Italian officers.
The first echelon responsible for defense is the troops commanded by Model, two hundred elite Skeleton Commando soldiers, attached to two companies of the 62nd Infantry Regiment.
Iron Wall Model¡¯s first battle under the sole command of the Skeleton Commando.
Regarding this choice, the officers of the Skeleton Commando were still a little surprised. Why did they choose Model instead of Rommel or Manstein?
Wang Weiyi did not explain too much to them. Even, in order to show his trust in Model, he issued a special order. Model could decide everything that happened on the front line alone and did not have to report to himself.
Model was very grateful for Colonel Ernst¡¯s trust in him, and he also made a decision:
Let¡¯s have a good time here!
Biwore was still a relatively cautious general. He sent a reconnaissance team to conduct careful reconnaissance. After confirming that the opponent's troops were insufficient, he issued an attack order.
General Biwoge never believed that even if the Italians' combat effectiveness was worse, the strength of the two divisions could not sustain the opponent's hundreds of men!
However, the Italians taught General Bivolge a good "lesson"
The Italians cautiously approached the enemy position, but as soon as they got within range, the German mortars opened fire first.
The shells fell and exploded in Italy. The Italian soldiers were blown down in a large area in an instant. The first reaction of the Italian soldiers was to turn around and run backwards.
The officers ran first, and the soldiers ran behind. The whole scene was chaotic, but the German artillery shells kept chasing behind them.
The first attack was very short, even before General Voge had time to brew a cup of English black tea, the Italians were already defeated
They lost about forty soldiers
General Biwore couldn¡¯t laugh or cry, what the hell is this! Now, he finally understood why the Italians were so incompetent on the battlefield.
General Bivouge did not want to listen to the explanations of those Italian officers at all. He did not allow them to rest, but ordered the Italians in a tough tone to immediately re-enter the attack!
The forced Italians had no choice but to hold their rifles and fearfully launch a second charge towards the enemy's position.
There was no mortar bombing this time, which made the Italians a little bolder, and they had more ways to advance than before. However, they soon understood why the Germans did not use mortars.
The machine gun instantly burst out with powerful firepower!
Maxim and Madsen were spitting at each other. The Italian soldiers in the front row were like a group of unprotected civilians, and their hearts were instantly pierced by sharp arrows.
A row of corpses lay on the ground, and the injured soldiers let out desperate and sad cries. The remaining Italian soldiers instinctively wanted to escape, but General Bivouge had replaced the Italian officers with Frenchmen. Now, they had no choice but to move forward. There is no way
However, the machine gun is still roaring horribly
There are films and films, rows and rows, and the casualties have reached a horrific level!
Zeus, the king of gods in ancient Greece, seemed to be on the side of the Germans. He looked at everything the humble humans on the ground were doing in the clouds, then raised the huge lightning in his hand and threw it at the Italians mercilessly. .
This is the power of God!
Lightning fell on the heads and bodies of the Italians one after another. Then, they faced even greater casualties.
Not only Zeus, but also Ares, the God of War, stood behind the Germans. He waved the bow and arrow in his hand, and in conjunction with the German machine gun, he mercilessly threw sharp arrows one after another at the Italians.
Death, death, death
There were corpses everywhere in front of the position, and the blood dyed the land a terrible red. On the ground, Hades looked up at his brother gratefully, thanking him for sending so many dead souls to his underworld.
The more resentful spirits there are in the underworld, the more opportunities he has to counterattack Zeus.
Isn¡¯t that the case?
The Italians can no longer endure the heavy casualties. Their spirits are collapsing and their endurance has reached the limit.
Finally, when hundreds more soldiers died, the Italians rarely showed their "ferocious" faces, but theirThe target is not the Germans, but:
French!
The French officers kept yelling at them not to retreat, but they couldn't control it at all.
A French second lieutenant was kicking a soldier who was trying to escape with his boots, but he suddenly received a heavy blow on the back of his head. He fainted and fell to the ground. Then, countless pairs of feet stepped on him.
This French second lieutenant was trampled to death.
What a terrible thing this is!
One by one, the French officers were knocked to the ground, and the Italian soldiers ran wildly. They did not want to escape to the back to continue to face General Biwore and continue his next act of suicide.
They ran around in all directions on the battlefield, throwing away their weapons and taking off their military uniforms. They would never be willing to do such a thing to be soldiers or to fight.
General Biwore was dumbfounded as he witnessed all this happening in front of him. What was unimaginable to him was that the soldiers of the two divisions could do nothing against the hundreds of people on the opposite side!
This is the most terrifying thing he has faced since entering the army. His military career has also been cast with a lingering shadow because of this battle.
¡°More than 500 Italians died, more than 900 were injured, and more than 3,000 people fled. No matter how you think about it, you can¡¯t figure out how such a defeat happened.
Now, what else can he do? Even if he wanted to launch another attack, his reason told him that this was impossible. The Italians simply did not want to fight, none of them wanted to fight anymore.
No matter how good a general is, he cannot command a group of already demoralized soldiers to achieve victory.
"Go tell General Venluoto that I need reinforcements, a lot of reinforcements, I don't need these Italians" General Biwoge said helplessly.
But at this moment, Model showed a victorious smile on his face.
This was the first battle he commanded alone. Although the opponent was a weak Italian, he felt great honor in winning the first battle.
Confidence is gained through these small victories
The casualties on our side were so minimal that they could almost be ignored. What's even more gratifying is that the two companies of the 62nd Infantry Regiment that fought with them also showed extremely high tactical literacy.
? The German Army is not the only Skeleton Commandos that can fight.
"The enemy will not attack today." Model put down his telescope and told Second Lieutenant Wymers of the 62nd Infantry Regiment beside him: "I don't think the enemy expects to seize our position with the help of the Italians."
"Congratulations, Second Lieutenant Model." Second Lieutenant Wymers said seriously: "To be honest, I was not too convinced by you at first. Stodra is a major and I am a second lieutenant, but now the colonel commands the colonel and the second lieutenant commands the second lieutenant. , This is rare in the German army, but now I can responsibly tell you that the 62nd Infantry Regiment is happy to accept your command. "
Second Lieutenant Model smiled slightly: "Thank you, Second Lieutenant Wymos."
This is a very good sign. When a battle breaks out, what is needed is the sincere cooperation of all officers and soldiers, so that they can continue to win one victory after another.
And now they apparently did.
¡°Second Lieutenant Model, Colonel Ernst¡¯s phone number.¡±
Second Lieutenant Model came to the phone and took the call: "Hello, Colonel."
"Second Lieutenant Model, I saw the whole battle. You did a great job. Congratulations." Colonel Ernst's voice rang on the other end of the phone: "The Italians have been scared out of their wits. They will not be able to do anything today." Launch another attack. But this is just a prelude to a fierce battle. I have received intelligence that a division of British troops will arrive in Udine tomorrow. That will be the real test for you. "
"Yes, Colonel, I'm ready. I don't care whether the Italians or the British are coming. To me, all people are enemies." Lieutenant Model's answer was very calm.
"Okay, I admire your bravery. Do you need anything else?"
"I need to replenish a batch of artillery shells and bullets. At the same time, I am going to let Second Lieutenant Wymos command a company to serve as the reserve colonel. I am very grateful to you. You did not send me a lieutenant."
"Ha, their lieutenant happens to be sick. The shells and bullets you want will be sent to Second Lieutenant Model soon. You don't have enough troops. Are you really planning to transfer another company to act as a reserve?"
"Yes, I must do this, Colonel. No battle can be successful without reserves."
"Okay, you can do whatever you want, good luck."
"Thanks."
Second Lieutenant Model hung up the phone and called Second Lieutenant Wymos over: "Second Lieutenant Wymos, I am now going to give you a task. You can personally select a company to serve as a reserve team."
"Are you really going to do this, Second Lieutenant Model?" Second Lieutenant Wymos was a little confused.
"Yes, I have decided to do this." (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and twenty-eight. He should not be tried
After all, the unreliable Italians could not be counted on, and the arrival of the British 92nd Infantry Division gave General Bivouge a long sigh of relief.
What he knew was that Major General Laurent, who commanded this force, was a very brave and capable general.
General Biwoge reluctantly told him what happened yesterday, and Major General Laurent snorted disdainfully from his nose.
These incompetent Italians can do nothing but help with transportation.
"After the cannons are brought up, I will launch an attack on Udine as soon as possible." Although Major General Laurent looked down on the Italians, he was very cautious: "I looked at yesterday's battle report. The Germans have a considerable number of A rash attack with mortars and machine guns will only make us suffer."
"I think so too, General Laurent." General Biwoge nodded in agreement.
Major General Laurent thought for a moment: "As for the Italians, I suggest that they do auxiliary work. When I came, General Venlotto specifically told me that although the Italians do not know how to fight at all, we still have We need them, so try to be polite to those losers.¡±
Biwore also made a cold snort. If it weren't for this, he would have locked up all those Italians.
"There is one more thing." Laurent lowered his voice: "This is top-secret information. No matter how it looks on the front, it actually doesn't matter. The 93rd Infantry Division commanded by Major General Trunway is marching behind Udine. , the 'S' team has made a detailed plan and made precise arrangements. This time the Skeleton Baron will die here."
Biwore suddenly understood, and now he finally understood why the superiors paid so much attention to Udine. All for that Skeleton Baron.
Indeed, if the plan can be implemented smoothly, Baron Skeleton will not be able to escape no matter how powerful he is.
"Isn't it a bit of a fuss to use so much power to deal with a Skeleton Baron?" Biwore's fear of the Skeleton Baron is not as deep as others.
Laurent shook his head: "You don't know how powerful he is, General Bivouge. Actually, I shouldn't say this, but the British army is indeed full of fear of this man. I think the same is true for the French army, right? Since this man appeared in On the battlefield, he has never failed since he commanded the third company until now, and our troops defeated by him were simply a disaster. It is said that those who were killed, wounded, defeated, and captured by him have been able to form several complete troops. General Biwore, can you imagine setting up a special research team for one person? To be honest, if I were the Skeleton Baron, I would also feel very proud. After all, this is not an honor that everyone can obtain."
Although Biwore was deeply impressed by the Skeleton Baron, he still disagreed. What's so special about setting up a study group just for one person? At least it's not a good thing for the target person. It means that he may be killed anytime and anywhere.
After the British 92nd Infantry Division arrived, it did not immediately launch an attack, which also gave a rare calm to the battlefield.
But everyone who participated in the war knows that this is just a sign of the coming big storm. Soon, the sound of gunfire will tear everything apart!
Sure enough, on December 28, the war broke out again
Laurende received the artillery support he was waiting for. As soon as dozens of artillery arrived on the battlefield, they hurriedly launched an artillery bombardment in the direction of the German troops in Udine.
The shells seemed to be venting the anger of the British there, causing dust to fly on the battlefield, and people nearby could not hear what the other party was saying.
Most of the time, the Skeleton Commandos are supported by artillery fire, but this time they can't count on German artillery. They had to endure enemy bombardment.
Model still acted so calmly. When artillery fire continued to fall around him, he held up the telescope in his hand and was calmly observing the enemy's movements.
As a commander, you must remain calm and collected even in the most critical moments.
Model undoubtedly did this.
The shells are constantly shining brightly on the German positions, preparing to use this method to make the Germans here surrender, but they don¡¯t know that the nerves of the Germans here are made of steel.
They hid in the trenches silently and endured all this silently. In fact, they have become accustomed to this. The real battle is at the moment when the charge and countercharge are launched.
The preparations for the artillery fire had been going on for more than an hour, and Model knew that the time was almost up.
He saw the British on the opposite side began to gather,The officers were blowing whistles and commanding their soldiers.
Model raised one of his arms, and the whistles from the officers on the German position also sounded.
The German soldiers, who seemed a little lazy just now, immediately returned to their positions, and their light and heavy machine guns and rifles were ready to fire at the same time.
The British army begins to attack
Rows and rows of British people appeared in sight
"Get closer, get closer." Model, who was as calm as a rock, calmly issued his order: "Get closer, no shooting, get closer, be steady and steady."
The enemy was getting closer and closer, and you could almost see their appearance clearly. At this time, Model said in a low voice: "Start!"
Now, it¡¯s the Germans¡¯ turn to perform!
The muzzle of the machine gun began to jump, and the bullets like a rainstorm hovered gracefully in the air, and then penetrated into the enemy's body one by one.
In the hands of the German soldiers, the rifle happily sang a beautiful song on the battlefield. The bullets that escaped from the barrel either rested in the enemy's heart for a while, or penetrated into the enemy's brain to explore what they were thinking.
When the defenders began to fight back, the British felt that death was so close to them from the first minute
However, the fighting quality of the British was obviously several levels higher than that of the Italians. Under the crazy blows of the Germans, they quickly fell to the ground, and then waited for the enemy's gunfire to weaken slightly, then stood up and continued to attack. enemy trench advance
Biwoge and Laurent saw this in the telescope. Biwoge didn't quite understand: "Since our troops are advancing towards the rear of the British, why do we still attack like this?"
"We must convince the Skeleton Baron that we are attacking with all our strength and keeping an eye on Udine!" Laurende quickly replied.
"But, will the casualties be too great?" Biwore looked a little distressed.
Although the deaths are all British, this is also closely related to France. Every more British person killed reduced the strength in the fight against the Germans.
However, Laurende¡¯s answer shocked him:
"The 'S' team believes that even if it costs three divisions, as long as it can defeat the Skeleton Baron's undefeated myth, it will be worth it."
Biwo could not help but tremble with enthusiasm. Do you have to pay such a heavy price for one person?
"They hope to capture him alive." Laurent put down the telescope: "Capturing him alive is more meaningful than killing him. Do you know, General Biwoge, among us British people, we all say that Baron Skeleton is a true gentleman , and there is an even stranger statement.¡±
Laurent seemed reluctant to say it. He hesitated and said: "Many British people believe that even if Germany loses the war, Baron Skeleton should not be tried."
"What?" Biwore said in disbelief: "You British people actually think so?"
"Yes." Laurent nodded helplessly: "As I said just now, many British people think that he is a gentleman. On the battlefield, he once released a large number of injured prisoners headed by Lieutenant Colonel Rosen, and even Rosen In order to repay him, Lieutenant Colonel Mori rushed to Berlin to testify for the Skeleton Baron. There were legends about this Baron everywhere in the UK. They said that he was a true nobleman and a benevolent officer. Everything he did was only for himself. There is nothing wrong with the country and for the country.¡±
"It's really hard to understand the British mind." Biwore muttered: "What about you, what do you think?"
Laurent smiled bitterly: "At least I agree with one thing. Colonel Ernst is indeed fighting for his country, just like any of us officers. He is a soldier, he The country needs him to win, isn't it?"
In fact, Laurent still didn¡¯t say everything.
At first, only a small group of British people appreciated what Ernst had done, but as Baron Skeleton's miraculous achievements on the battlefield continued to accumulate, more and more people became curious and admired him, including some who were previously hostile. His people.
They are constantly praising his deeds, and some people actually wrote a special article for him, questioning why the UK can't produce such a figure?
Heroes are welcome wherever they go.
"A well-bred gentleman, a well-educated nobleman, a brave officer, a baron who never knew what defeat was"
These are all British views on skeleton men.?'s evaluation.
Even in the cabinet, some people became supporters of Ernst Brahm, and they also believed that Baron Skeleton was the only German officer who did not need to be tried. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and twenty-nine. Model - Iron Wall (620 monthly tickets plus updates)
The well-trained British were also unable to defeat the German defenses in a short time, but this was not the most important thing. What matters is that they are holding back Skeleton Baron.
Wang Weiyi saw this very clearly.
The British's combat quality is far superior to that of the Italians. They did not use their full strength in the attack. It was obvious that they were testing and then preparing for a fatal blow.
Sure enough, by this afternoon, the British 92nd Infantry Division had revealed their ferocious minions.
Under the cover of artillery and machine guns, Laurent invested two regiments of troops at once and began a tidal attack. Artillery and machine guns fired frantically at the Germans.
With this, the pressure faced by Model suddenly became extremely heavy. After all, his number was too small.
Machine guns gradually began to be unable to suppress those enemies who were not afraid of death. After all, when Maxim appeared on the battlefield for the first time, the damage it caused to the enemy was terrifying. However, after all, it was just a machine, and humans could quickly find it. Ways to deal with it.
However, Model is still as stable as a rock.
"Inform Second Lieutenant Wymos that he can prepare." Model said calmly.
The enemy was getting closer, and the barrels of the machine guns on the position had been completely emptied, but the machine gunners were still firing desperately.
Sean¡¯s Maxim performed so eye-catchingly on the battlefield. This machine gunner who first followed Colonel Ernst Brahm will always be the most trustworthy firepower on the battlefield.
Bullets shot out, and the enemies who fell under this heavy machine gun could no longer be counted in numbers.
? And Bunkerere¡¯s arms became sore from shooting. Every time the Mauser rifle in his hand jumped, an enemy would fall under his gun.
If Sean is the knight wielding a heavy ax on the ancient battlefield, then Bonkrere is the elf who rules the battlefield with bows and arrows.
The enemy is getting closer now
"Order Waimos, left wing, assault!" Model decisively issued such an order.
The mortar, which had been silent for a long time, suddenly roared again, causing the British to be in chaos. At this moment, fierce gunfire rang out from the left wing of the British.
Second Lieutenant Wymos¡¯s reserve team is on the attack!
The British would never have thought that in such a difficult situation on the frontal battlefield, the Germans would actually have a backup plan. Under the sudden firepower, the British became completely confused.
"All firepower, open fire!"
Model knew very clearly that victory in this defensive battle was once again in his hands!
Several heavy machine guns that never appeared raised their noble heads again, then opened their mouths, and Zeus' lightning shot out of their mouths!
This blow was fatal. It hit the British just when they were at their most chaotic. In an instant, countless lives fell to the brilliance of such fierce firepower!
"Damn Model!" Rommel, who had been observing the battlefield in the second-line position, couldn't help but cursed: "Who said Ernst was the only madman? Model was also a madman! The British attacked so fiercely, his The position is about to be lost, but he still has reserves and heavy machine guns hidden!"
"Damn Model!" Manstein, who was responsible for covering Rommel's left side, also issued the same curse: "He is crazy! How long does he want to hide the reserves and heavy machine guns? Damn it, if I were British , you will also suffer a big loss!¡±
"Well done, Model!" A smile appeared on Wang Weiyi's solemn face. At that moment, he thought Model couldn't hold on any longer, but he didn't expect that he would actually do such a good job!
He has been patiently waiting for the best opportunity. And once such an opportunity arises, mortars, heavy machine guns, and reserves are used so perfectly in his hands!
Iron wall - Model!
The British retreated like a tide, and at this moment, Model, who was in charge of the front line command, actually issued a jaw-dropping order:
"Pursue!"
A sharp whistle that was completely different from defense sounded, urging the soldiers to attack!
Without any hesitation, the German soldiers jumped out of their positions and launched an incredible pursuit towards the retreating British!
"Hundreds of people are chasing thousands of people. Can you imagine this scene?"
"I have to transfer Model to the second detachment. Ernst can't take all the advantages." Rommel said.He turned on the telescope and muttered.
"Come here, tell the colonel that I want Model. Yes, from now on, Model belongs to the third detachment! Yes, you have to act quickly, Erwin must be thinking about this too!" Manstein is a man. A neat person must do what he wants to do immediately.
On this day, Model acquired Ernst Brahm and became the most dazzling star on the battlefield!
This second lieutenant, who was relatively unknown before, actually performed so well when he commanded a defensive battle for the first time.
"Hitler's Fireman", only Wang Weiyi knows his future nickname. Calling him a Fireman is too unfair to him. He is a real iron wall.
Even if Zhukov, the future spear of attack, encounters him, he can only swallow the bitter pill of failure!
Model will not consider what the Skeleton Baron is thinking at the moment. The only thing he has to do now is to lead his soldiers and drive those enemies far away.
Another attack of the 92nd Infantry Division failed, but this time it was far more difficult for Laurend to accept than the last time.
Last time, Laurend only made a tentative attack and did not show his true strength. But this time it was different. Laurend believed that he could easily break through the enemy's first line of defense.
But what he never expected was that the enemy actually had a back-up plan!
He left more than 400 corpses on the battlefield, and more than 200 people became prisoners of the Germans. These Germans were so courageous that they dared to jump out of the stable trenches to pursue them!
Laurent¡¯s anger was brought out. Originally, he was only responsible for holding back Udine, but he decided to resolutely eliminate these arrogant German soldiers before the 93rd Infantry Division got behind the enemy.
The British artillery fire roared again, but the German army, which had just won the victory, hid in the trenches in time. Those mortars and machine guns were also properly protected.
Model is not even willing to waste a bullet
More than two hundred British prisoners were captured. The prisoners squatted in the trenches with the German soldiers to avoid artillery fire. After all, the artillery shells could not tell whether the bombing targets were the enemy or their own.
A German soldier took out a cigarette, lit it, then poked the British man next to him and handed the cigarette to him. The British took it silently, took out a cigarette, lit it, and then gave the cigarette back to the German.
On the battlefield, we are fighting each other desperately, and no one will show mercy, but that is not the case now
Who knows if they will become friends when the war is over? It is not the soldiers who deserve the curse, but those who decided to go to war
This time the bombardment lasted for two full hours, and then the British launched the attack again with a roar of mountains and tsunamis.
The German army's counterattack was staged and carried out unhurriedly. This is a ship, all people are crew members, and Model is their captain.
The German soldiers felt a kind of power, and this power was so similar to the power of Colonel Ernst.
They relied on the ship together, trying their best not to silence it, and the best weapon to protect the ship was the gun in their hands.
For a whole day, the German troops commanded by Model repelled five British charges in a row. Corpses were strewn in front of the position. They were all the work of Model and the German soldiers.
But there is also some bad news. Second Lieutenant Wymos was injured, and seriously injured. His entire stomach was almost broken.
"It's such a pity that I can't continue fighting with you." Wymos tried his best to endure the pain caused by the wound.
"You will be cured, Lieutenant Wymus." Model made up a beautiful lie.
"No, Lieutenant Model, I know my situation well." Wymos sighed, and the wound caused a twitch on his face: "I am very happy to meet you in Udine this time. This is my The most thrilling battle I've ever fought, but unfortunately I can't do it a second time. Lieutenant, can I ask you to do one last thing?"
"I will do anything for you."
However, when Second Lieutenant Wymos made this request, Model was silent. He heard Wymos say to himself: "Please beat me to death. Lieutenant Model, you have to know that I am really in pain. Beat me." Death is the best relief for me, I beg you, Lieutenant Model, I will be grateful to you in heaven."
A pistol was handed into Model's hand, and then a German soldier sobbed and said: "Second Lieutenant Wymos is really sad. We are from the 62nd Infantry Regiment. Please help him."Take it off, we won't blame you. "
Model took the pistol with trembling hands and pointed it at Wymus' head: "I'm sorry, Wymus."
Wymos closed his eyes with a smile. The last words he said in this world were: "You are really my benefactor, and it is my honor to be with you."
Model stood up, and all the soldiers looked at him silently.
The phone was delivered to Second Lieutenant Model, and the voice of Colonel Ernst came from there: "Second Lieutenant Model, your mission has been completed. The British will carry out crazy revenge tomorrow. Now I order you to retreat to The second line of defense is under the command of Captain Manstein."
"Yes, Colonel, I immediately ordered a retreat. Second Lieutenant Wymos is dead. He acted very bravely. I will bring his body back."
"Second Lieutenant Model, you and Second Lieutenant Wymos are both equally brave." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two Hundred and Thirty. The God of Death Reappears (650 monthly tickets plus more updates)
(Another sixth update is coming. Brothers¡¯ monthly tickets are great, and Spider¡¯s updates are equally great.)
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
The night wind was cold and cold, and the soldiers quietly left their positions.
The first to leave were the prisoners, among them the wounded, and then the British soldiers. The last one to be carried out was Second Lieutenant Wymos.
He died on this battlefield, so he had to be the last one to leave.
Everyone was quiet, making no sound at all, letting the cold wind blow on them.
In front of the second line position, officers such as Colonel Ernst Brahm, Colonel Stodra, Rommel, and Manstein were already waiting for them.
This is a group of brave and fearless German soldiers.
Second Lieutenant Wymos, who was the last to "leave" the position, was the first to be carried in front of everyone.
Second Lieutenant Model came over, and he came to Colonel Stodra: "Colonel, I'm sorry, I killed Second Lieutenant Wymos with my own hands."
"No, I can't blame you." Colonel Stodra interrupted him: "Waimos is a brave officer, and you are also a brave officer. Please don't blame yourself. If it were any other No one has such extraordinary courage as you, I believe Second Lieutenant Wymos will be grateful to you."
"Second Lieutenant Model, you have completed your mission outstandingly." Then Wang Weiyi said: "Now, you will be assigned to Captain Manstein's third detachment."
"Yes, I understand, Colonel!"
"Fritz, you took advantage of me, and you are just one step ahead of me." Rommel said reluctantly.
In this battle, Model won the respect of everyone with his outstanding performance
"Now, it's our turn." Looking at the dark position opposite, a smile appeared on Wang Weiyi's lips: "Let us teach the British a heavier lesson!"
The Skeleton Commandos are ready, the 62nd Infantry Regiment is ready, everyone is ready
Let us teach the British another hard lesson!
A skull war flag fluttered in the night wind, and then, countless skull war flags began to dance at the same moment as if they were inspired.
The night faded, and the sunlight dispelled the darkness.
Major General Laurent decided to give the Germans some color today. Although he suffered heavy casualties in yesterday's attack, the Germans' life was not much easier.
The artillery started roaring again, and the shells fell like raindrops on the enemy's position. However, the position on the opposite side was silent.
The familiar whistle sounded, and the British soldiers began to advance towards the enemy position
¡°Germany will start to use mortars and machine guns to deal with them again,¡± many British soldiers thought in their hearts. But when they approached the shooting range, they did not wait for the expected blow.
What conspiracy are the Germans doing?
The more this happens, the more fearful the British feel. They are afraid that just like yesterday, they will be completely unprepared and gunshots will ring out from all directions.
However, such worries did not happen
When the British stepped onto the battlefield, there was still a feeling of unease in their hearts. Did you really occupy this place?
After a long time, I don¡¯t know who shouted out a cheer: ¡°The Germans have escaped!¡±
"The Germans have run away! The Germans have run away!" Deafening cheers echoed from the battlefield
"The Germans ran away!" Laurent didn't seem to believe it yet. When the news was confirmed, Laurend was a little worried. My mission is to hold back the Skeleton Baron here. What if he abandons Udine and runs away?
But Laurent soon felt relieved. The Germans had all retreated to the second line!
"The Skeleton Baron is not invincible!" The high-spirited Laurend felt that victory was already in his hands: "Order, redeploy troops and seize the enemy's second front!"
The elated British now have confidence that since the enemy can give up one position, they will also continue to give up the second position!
But is the reality really what they think?
In the telescope, the British officers saw something that made them frightened:
The German positions were well-defended, equipped with mortars and machine guns, and what was even more frightening was that six tanks were waiting there eagerly for their arrival.
?Heck, there is actually a British Mark I tank!
At this time, the British officer had a very absurd feeling in his heart: the Germans actually used tanks made by the British to attack the British!
what is this?
But the task must be completed!
At the urging of the whistle, a new round of British attack began
What will they face? They won't want to see it
Tank took the lead in avenging the brothers who died yesterday!
The tanks are all on full fire! This is a terrifying power! Then, all kinds of weapons in the hands of the soldiers erupted with angry flames at the same time!
For Second Lieutenant Wymos, and for all the soldiers who died:
¡ª¡ªFire!
The stormy blows made people desperate. At this time, the British finally remembered another nickname of the Skeleton Commandos:
Death¡¯s vanguard!
The God of Death is on the move again!
Every attacking British army seemed to see an illusion: a huge and void shadow floating in the sky, waving a huge and terrifying scythe in his hand. Wherever the scythe passed, no one's life was left. Able to save. Then, the shadow roared loudly in the air:
"Tremble, mortal! Fear, mortal!"
That¡¯s the God of Death¡ªthe illusory but so real God of Death! On the opposite side, those soldiers who constantly let their weapons spit out flames are the most loyal group of forwards of Death!
Their leader is Ernst Brahm!
Maybe, he is the number one favorite general used by Death to conquer the world. Maybe Death has given him a special mission. And this mission is to stuff the underworld until no more souls can fit in it.
Laurende was even a little desperate. He could not imagine that his soldiers would face such fierce firepower. He could not imagine that his soldiers would fall like wheat.
Skeleton Commando¡ª¡ªSkeleton Baron!
No matter how many times you hear stories about him, you can only feel the deepest and strongest fear when you face him personally.
But those Italians, who had experienced countless failures before, looked at the British with sympathy, ridicule, and sarcasm. Now you should know that it is not that the Italian army is incompetent, but that the opponents it encounters are too terrifying, right?
The British soldiers attacked again and again, but were repelled every time. However, under the airtight crossfire of the Germans, any charge seemed so futile.
What¡¯s even more sad is that Major General Laurent is now unable to provide them with strong artillery support.
Major General Laurent and his 92nd Infantry Division rushed to the battlefield as quickly as possible, and the artillery that arrived later could not carry too many shells in such a short period of time. In yesterday's attack, the artillery shells were almost exhausted.
But the opponent seems to have endless ammunition.
But Major General Laurent didn¡¯t know where the Germans got so many weapons and ammunition. That was "sent" to them by the Italians
I don¡¯t know what Major General Laurent will think after learning the news.
Seven times, eight times, or nine times?
Wang Weiyi has lost count of how many times he has led German soldiers to repel enemy attacks. Although he has begun to suffer casualties here, the position is still firmly in his hands!
The British finally lost the patience to attack. Maybe they began to feel that it was impossible to capture Udine today with their own strength.
The battlefield became quiet, but there was a strong smell of blood in the air
Lieutenant Colonel Stino appeared on the battlefield. This former enemy has now become the most dedicated doctor. He was assisting German military doctors and treating injured German soldiers.
"Aren't you afraid of going to an Italian military court in the future?" Wang Weiyi came to him.
"Don't be afraid, I'm doing my duty as a doctor. Colonel, please pass the forceps to me," Lieutenant Colonel Stino said without raising his head.
"Is it this one?"
"Yes, Colonel, you have to stay here to help me. This soldier is seriously injured. Hey, hey, soldier, don't move, I will save you." Lieutenant Colonel Stino, who was concentrating, seemed to be doing something. The most sacred work.
Wang Weiyi lit a cigarette: "Lieutenant Colonel, you are a good doctor, you should be awarded a medal.""I don't need any medals. I just hope that so many people won't die again." After helping the soldiers to deal with their wounds, Lieutenant Colonel Stino straightened up and looked at the corpses in front of the position, showing some unbearable expression. .
British ambulance troops appeared on the battlefield, and Lieutenant Colonel Stino couldn't help asking: "Will you kill them?"
"Why should I kill them?" Wang Weiyi looked very surprised: "If there were the bodies of German soldiers there, our ambulance soldiers would also go up to check. Now if I kill them, I will be retaliated against." Stino "College, you have to know that they are just doing their duty, just like you."
After saying that, Wang Weiyi threw away the cigarette butt: "Get a good rest, Lieutenant Colonel, there will be more wounded tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow at the latest, and you have to help me treat them."
Speaking of this, his eyes fell in the direction of Udine for some reason.
At this time, Lieutenant Colonel Stino didn't know what he was looking at, but he would soon understand. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and thirty-one. Predator
Udine became a thorn in the side of Major-General Laurent.
Here, he lost too many troops, but the defense network organized by the opponent's intensive firepower showed no sign of being torn apart.
The feint turned into a real attack.
Every attack will leave corpses everywhere in the 92nd Infantry Division; every attack will make Laurend feel bursts of heartache.
It seems that the enemy is not affected by the rapid consumption of bullets at all. In every battle, they always fire bullets and shells desperately.
You have to "thank" those Italians. Without their "assistance", the Germans would not have fired so recklessly.
The air is filled with the strong smell of blood all the time. Now, everyone has become accustomed to this smell.
Both sides suffered heavy casualties. Even if the firepower was strong and fierce, death and injuries were inevitable for the German army.
Some people fell down and could never get up again. They did their best for their profession. This is just a profession. It has no lofty ideals and no lofty goals. It is just like workers, doctors, and crew members. The professions are exactly the same.
Some people were injured, they lost their legs or hands. They used to jump nimbly on the battlefield, but they even lost their ability to live normally. Many years later, they would never be willing to recall this war. This is hidden. The deepest pain in their hearts
The skull and crossbones flag fluttering in the wind deeply hurts the heart of every British person. From the first shot of the battle to the present, this battle flag has inspired countless Germans and ridiculed countless British people.
As long as this battle flag remains, the Skeleton Commandos will still exist!
When another attack was repelled, Laurent no longer believed that he could capture Udine. The only thing he was thankful for was that the 93rd Infantry Division should have cut off the German retreat route.
As long as you can defeat the Skeleton Baron, even if you pay a few divisions, it is completely worth it.
"General, the British 93rd Infantry Division has entered the attack range we set!"
"Okay!" General von Bello stood up suddenly when he heard the news: "Ernst's plan was successful. He knew that the enemy would definitely try every means to defeat him in Udine, and the British would definitely come from behind. Go around and attack! He used himself as a bait to hold back the British. Now, it's our turn! I order all the attacking troops to launch a general attack at 3 o'clock in the afternoon to annihilate the British 93rd Infantry Division!"
"Yes, General Colonel Ernst is so brave. He actually thought of this method. God, the enemy will never think that he will attack again when he is retreating."
General von Bello said calmly: "Even our own people think so. After more than a month of fighting, we are very tired and our ammunition is almost exhausted. Now retreat has become the only thing we have to do. A sudden launch The British are unprepared for the attack. Their doom has come. Killing them will allow the British and French to stop their pursuit and taste the taste of failure in Italy."
¡°Colonel Ernst is afraid that the fighting in Udine will be very difficult.¡±
"Yes, but he can complete the mission." General von Bello smiled slightly: "Don't forget, he is the Skeleton Baron who will never be defeated!"
Yes, Ernst Brahm is the Skeleton Baron who will never be defeated!
Now, when the German-Austrian Allied Forces are retreating in large numbers, no one would have thought that a battle of annihilation against the British Infantry Division has begun.
The fourth day of the Battle of Udine.
Both sides are exhausted, the attacker has no strength to attack anymore, and the defender is also extremely exhausted.
For four days, the fighting never stopped, with both sides gnashing their teeth and fighting on a small battlefield. A desperate struggle is going on every minute and every second.
The blood is about to run out
Major General Laurent was waiting painfully, waiting for General Trunway's 93rd Infantry Division to launch an attack from the rear of Udine.
But half a day had passed since the agreed time, and there was no movement behind Udine.
Where is General Trenway?
In the distance, there is no movement at all
The overwhelming sound of gunfire and shouts rang out everywhere, and countless German troops launched the largest attack.
The 93rd Infantry Division is completely trapped!
The German and Austrian troops threw all their artillery shells at the enemy without mercy, watched the artillery shells explode among the British, and then continuedIt surged up like a tide from all directions!
The British 93rd Infantry Division was completely trapped!
This is a result that the British did not expect at all. They originally came to attack Udine and completely surround the Skeleton Commandos, but now they are the ones being surrounded!
How did the Germans discover them?
Major General Trenway would never have thought that Ernst Brahm had thought that the British would use this trick from the beginning. The enemy's large intelligence team provided him with the most valuable intelligence.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Even if we retreat in Caporetto, we must make the retreat more valuable
Annihilate the British 93rd Infantry Division! Beat the British 92nd Infantry Division!
General von Bello was also very surprised when he first heard about this plan. No one could have imagined that the retreating army would turn around and attack!
However, after he listened to Ernst Brahm¡¯s entire plan and saw Baron Alexson¡¯s extremely firm confidence, General von Bello fully supported the plan.
A large net was opened to round up the 93rd Infantry Division
General Trunway and his men faced enemies several times their size and had no way of breaking out. When they made the surprise attack, they all carried light weapons. Under the crazy artillery fire suppression of the German and Austrian allied forces, the casualties were so heavy that they could not be counted.
Isn¡¯t it a great irony that the hunter becomes the prey?
On December 29, 1917, the British 93rd Infantry Division was besieged.
The German-Austrian forces launched an assault at 3 p.m. and defeated the British army across the board at 5 p.m., forcing General Trunway and his remnants to shrink into a very small area.
Surrender became the only choice General Trenwei could make.
At 7 o'clock, after a round of negotiations, General Trunway announced that he would lay down his arms and surrender to the German army.
At this point, the encirclement and annihilation battle lasted only four hours. The British 93rd Infantry Division was completely wiped out, and Major General Trunway himself became a prisoner!
Ernst Brahm¡¯s plan was a great success! His war history has been written with a heavy stroke, and the German army's war history has also been written with a heavy stroke!
General von Bello quickly mobilized a German division and moved rapidly towards Udine to support Baron Alexis there in launching a counterattack against the British 92nd Infantry Division.
The German army has now become the real predator!
On the night of December 30, 1917, the German division on the march arrived in Udine. And the division commander brought an order personally issued by General von Bello:
All German troops in Udine will be commanded by Colonel Ernst Brahm!
This is another decision that goes against common sense.
¡°But this is something the Germans are used to.
On December 31, Colonel Ernst Brahm ordered a counterattack!
The tank¡¯s artillery and mortars spewed counterattack fire at 6 a.m. that day. Colonel Ernst Brahm issued only one order:
After firing the last cannonball!
The earth-shattering sound of artillery caused the British and Italians to become confused. The Italians showed their true nature as always:
Escape!
Compared to fighting, Italians are much more determined to escape! When the artillery fire was at its most intensive, most of the Italian troops had collapsed.
No matter how hard they scolded, the British and French officers could not gather together the disintegrating Italians.
General Laurent and General Bivouge had no idea what was going on. The German counterattack was too unexpected.
In the attacks in the past few days, the British artillery shells had long been used up. They were waiting for supplies from the rear, but before they could wait for the supplies, they ushered in German artillery shells!
Is this a huge irony?
When the artillery fire was prepared, a large number of German soldiers jumped out of the trenches and launched the most ferocious counterattack against the British.
And among these German soldiers, a huge military flag was flying:
¡ª¡ªSkeleton battle flag!
This battle flag, which has always been flying high in Udine, is now strongly releasing a message on the battlefield:
The counterattack has begun!
Attack, attack, attack!
General Laurent actually didn¡¯t pay much attention to it at first. He thought it was just Germany.??While struggling to defend, they tried to use limited counterattacks to buy them some time.
But as the battle continued, General Laurent discovered something was wrong: there were too many Germans participating in the counterattack!
At a glance, there are German soldiers everywhere, so densely packed that you can¡¯t even see the end of them.
Where did so many Germans come from? The frightened General Laurent couldn't think clearly about this problem at all.
We can't blame the British for being careless. A whole division of German troops were unaware of their arrival. Rather, the battles in the past few days have exhausted the British troops who have always maintained an offensive posture. Once the battle is over, what they need most is rest.
The reconnaissance mission was completely neglected, and the British had no idea that a large number of German reinforcements had arrived on the battlefield.
Now, Ernst Brahm is about to tell Laurend:
Who is the real predator! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and thirty-two. Lieutenant Colonel and Doctor
Now, it was the Germans' turn.
A large-scale counterattack has begun!
At a glance, you can see the attacking German troops everywhere. The soldiers with Mauser rifles in their hands, supported by machine guns, are constantly attacking the British positions in waves.
The 92nd Infantry Division, which had lost many troops in several days of offensive operations, would obviously find it difficult to withstand such an impact.
Major General Laurent did his best to command his troops to resist, but what made him feel strange was why the 93rd Infantry Division commanded by General Trenway had not appeared until now?
What went wrong?
No! Laurent quickly dismissed his idea, saying this was impossible. The Germans were retreating and they would not have the energy to make any moves.
But no matter what the speculation is, what Laurende must face now is a strong counterattack by the German army.
As the battle progressed, Laurent began to realize that something was wrong
The German army invested too much force in the counterattack. Large groups of German troops appeared on the battlefield and intensively launched a terrifying tide of attacks against the British positions.
German reinforcements have arrived!
General Laurent finally figured out this problem. Now, he had to make a choice either to continue to persist here or to retreat immediately.
There is no doubt that General Biwore is inclined to the former.
But he forgot that Laurent is a rigid British man, and he is very dedicated to his duties. Once he receives an order, he must complete it to the letter.
Retreat? Before the arrival of the 93rd Infantry Division, this was simply impossible in the eyes of General Laurent. Laurent rejected Bivouge's suggestion without hesitation.
?Persistence, as long as you persist, you will win!
However, judging from the current state of the British, it is difficult for them to continue to hold on. One after another, the temporary positions were broken through, and the British troops were annihilated one after another.
The new German offensive is difficult to stop
Wang Weiyi knew that victory was firmly in his hands. In Caporetto, the British would once again suffer the most disastrous defeat in front of him!
"You are always changing history." Xiao Ling's voice revealed some helplessness. She really didn't know how to say "Rambler".
In fact, under the influence of Rambler, didn¡¯t Xiaoling also change a period of history that should have happened? It seems that Xiaoling is becoming more and more influenced by the Ramblers.
"It doesn't matter." This was Wang Weiyi's answer.
In his view, the trajectory of history has nothing to do with him. All he has to do is pay attention to the things in front of him.
By the afternoon, most of the positions of the British 92nd Infantry Division had been breached. The remaining British and the few Italians who did not escape huddled in a small position, waiting hard for the 93rd Infantry Division, which was impossible to come again. infantry division
"Those who are as rigid as General Laurent now have to consider whether General Trunway will arrive.
"Retreat, General Laurent." Bivorge looked very anxious. It's no wonder that the Germans were getting closer and closer: "General Trenwe will not come. Maybe this was a war from the beginning." conspiracy!"
Laurende put down the telescope in his hand, feeling confused about what choice he should make now.
He lost a large number of soldiers here, and his prestige was seriously damaged. If he just retreated like this, he might become a laughing stock.
The German-Austrian Allied Forces were retreating across the board, but under such circumstances, they failed?
The shells are still falling one after another, and the German tanks have begun to dispatch!
Under the impact of the tanks, all resistance was crushed like powder. The British, who lacked anti-tank weapons, were simply unable to resist such a force.
"Retreat," General Laurent let out a long sigh.
There is no possibility of another victory, no chance of waiting for reinforcements from General Trenway. If we don't retreat and wait until the German army completes the encirclement, everything will be over.
The British army began to retreat in a rout, just like the Italians who had been defeated before.
There are some helpless choices, but this is also the only choice.
Wang Weiyi did not order his troops to pursue them. In these days of fighting, the German troops under his command also suffered heavy losses, and the soldiers were extremely exhausted.
Annihilation of heroes?The mission of the 93rd Infantry Division has been completed, and there is no need to further bleed its soldiers.
In the Battle of Udine, Baron Ernst Brahm and his soldiers completed a difficult task with extraordinary courage: they used themselves as bait, successfully attracted a large number of enemy troops, and then lured the enemy They sent out their surprise attack force and successfully annihilated an entire British division, causing the Allies to suffer another heavy blow on the Italian battlefield.
The plan formulated by the "S" team to surround and kill the Skeleton Baron turned into a joke
¡°On the frontal battlefield in Udine, the Skeleton Commandos and the 62nd Infantry Regiment killed or injured more than 3,500 British, French, and Italian troops, and took countless prisoners, mainly Italian prisoners.
This was the most glorious victory ever achieved by the Germans at the Battle of Caporetto! A British division was annihilated and an enemy major general was captured alive. Another British division was crippled, and for a long time they were unable to regain morale.
Similarly, the losses of the German army were also quite heavy.
For example, like Second Lieutenant Wymers, he was not able to see victory coming.
That skull battle flag has been dyed red with blood
"One general's success is worth ten thousand bones." Looking at the soldiers who were cleaning up the battlefield, Wang Weiyi suddenly said in Chinese with emotion.
"What are you talking about, Ernst?" Rommel didn't understand.
"This is a Chinese saying." Wang Weiyi's eyes were profound: "It talks about the victory of a war, which made a general famous, but it was obtained with the blood and lives of countless soldiers."
Rommel nodded slightly, but then he said: "No one dies willingly, but the country requires them to do so. No matter what, Ernst, you will become an immortal legend in German history!"
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly. Legend? He doesn't want to become a legend. If those dead soldiers can open their eyes again, he would rather not be such a legend.
"Erwin, please call Lieutenant Colonel Stino."
When Rommel went to find Stino, Wang Weiyi opened the communication between Xiao Ling: "Xiao Ling, I remember you once said that you had a way to resurrect people?"
"The preparation is not for resurrection. I can't do anything about the really dead people." Xiao Ling explained carefully: "I mean, as long as there are still some life characteristics in his body, I can save him. But, this You may not be happy to see a solution.¡±
"Why?" Wang Weiyi just asked, and felt that he was asking too much. With Xiaoling's character, how could he possibly answer.
"Rambler, don't think about this. The base's self-transformation is now 50% complete. It's a very fast progress. No, it's increased by another 5%. Maybe it's your record in Udine."
Wang Weiyi was about to continue asking, but saw Stino walking towards here, so he closed the communication with Xiaoling.
"Colonel Ernst, congratulations on another victory." When he came to Wang Weiyi, Stino said very sincerely: "Now I know why you are the creator of miracles. This was not achieved by luck. No one would put themselves in a dangerous situation as a bait. Well, now that the battle is over, you can send me to a prison camp."
"Lieutenant Colonel Stino, let's go." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
Stino was not surprised. It seemed that he had expected that the other party would do this: "Will you let me go? I am an Italian officer."
"No, you are not a soldier. You know it yourself, you are just a doctor." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "On the battlefield, you will not pose any threat to us, but on the operating table, you can show your full potential My greatest energy. Stino, promise me to repay me by saving more people."
"I will." Stino said seriously: "But I think this repayment is far from enough. I want to do more things for you."
"Rambler, are you just going to let him go?" Xiao Ling's voice rang in Wang Weiyi's ears again: "Steno will be a very famous doctor in the future. In 1935, he would have led a medical team He went to China, but opposition from some forces forced him to shelve the plan."
Wang Weiyi was startled and then responded: "Lieutenant Colonel Stino, if you have the opportunity to visit China, it is a very good country."
"China?"
"Yes, China." There was some emotion in Wang Weiyi's voice: "Doctors are needed there, a lot of them.students, but they lack doctors and advanced medical methods. And people like you are what they are eagerly waiting for. But the living conditions there are very miserable. Lieutenant Colonel Stino, if you can go to China to save the people there, this will be the best reward for me. "
"China, China." Stino murmured the name twice, and then said loudly: "Colonel Ernst, please rest assured, I solemnly promise you that I will definitely go to China to fulfill your wish."
"Thank you, Lieutenant Colonel Stino. No, maybe I should call you Dr. Stino. You are not a good soldier, but you will definitely become a great doctor." (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature , the novel is better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and thirty-three. Invincible
On March 3, 1918, after secret negotiations between the German and Soviet governments, the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk was signed. According to the peace treaty, Soviet Russia ceded 3.23 million square kilometers of territory and paid an indemnity of 6 billion marks.
Soviet Russia officially withdraws from World War I.
Now, Germany can put all its strength on the Western Front.
The German army concentrated its main forces on the Western Front, intending to defeat Britain and France in the summer of 1918 before the U.S. military arrived in Europe, in order to reverse the situation.
Beginning in March, the German army launched two large-scale offensives on the Western Front, but did not achieve any substantial results after losing more than 100,000 troops.
By this time, the U.S. military had arrived in Europe, and the strength of the Allied Powers had greatly increased.
Germany, which has almost exhausted all its resources, has reached a critical point.
At the end of May, the German army launched its third offensive. This time it successfully broke through the French defense line and advanced to a place only 37 kilometers away from Paris. However, it could not annihilate the main force of the British and French forces, and its own side suffered a loss of 100,000 people.
After three offensives, Ernst Brahm and the Skeleton Commando commanded by him, who had just returned from Italy, all participated in the attack, and without exception completed their missions brilliantly, continuing to maintain their undefeated honor.
However, an undefeated force cannot save the situation in Germany as a whole!
On June 9, Germany launched its fourth offensive in an attempt to connect the two salient points of the German army at Amiens and the Marne River to concentrate its forces on attacking Paris.
The Skeleton Commando was entrusted with the important task of attacking the Fanoui front line in Amiens.
at this time. The Skeleton Commandos, which had expanded to 4,000 men, launched three consecutive attacks on Fanover with the support of aircraft and tanks, successfully driving the British out of Fanover.
¡°On this day alone, the British army lost 4,800 people, and the Skeleton Commandos lost more than 1,000 people. This is the biggest loss since the establishment of the Skull Commandos.
The war is becoming more and more cruel. Every victory achieved by the Skeleton Commandos is now accompanied by huge casualties.
The support of German artillery fire is obviously not as fierce as in the past. More often, the Skeleton Commando must complete combat missions alone.
Fortunately, until June, the fiery red plane was still appearing in the sky. The Red Baron Manfred von Richthofen, who had an impressive record, also continued to accumulate military exploits. When June came, he was promoted to major.
Wang Weiyi knew that he had successfully changed a period of history: not only was the Red Baron not shot down, but he continued to win on the battlefield.
The Red Baron, the Skeleton Baron, has become the two most important symbols in the German army!
The Skeleton Commandos that occupied Fanowei did not receive the reinforcements they should have arrived. But the counterattack of the British and French forces began.
The Skeleton Commandos withstood the enemy's fierce artillery fire and held on to Fanowei. During the three days of the 9th, 10th, and 11th, they repelled more than 20 enemy charges.
Fanowei was stained red with blood
Reinforcements? Where are the reinforcements going?
On the 12th, the British and French forces concentrated the strength of three infantry regiments and continued to launch a strong attack on Fanowei. The gunshots on the position rang out, and artillery shells continued to fall around the position.
The four Mark I tanks commanded by Guderian of the Fourth Detachment were all scrapped. These four British tanks completed their final mission.
The two A7Vs continued to fight and continued to provide maximum support to the infantry.
The firepower spitting out from the machine guns tightly blocked the enemy's path forward. All the German officers and soldiers stepped forward to support Fanowei from being broken through.
Reinforcements! What they need most now is reinforcements!
However, there was no sign of reinforcements. The German troops are desperately attacking on all fronts, but their war resources are being depleted bit by bit.
On the 12th, the Skeleton Commandos managed to survive in the most difficult way.
The battlefield has turned red, a blood-like red.
"But every member of the Skeleton Commando Team has their heads held high. With an absolutely inferior force, they struggled to hold on here for several days.
The British and French forces suffered heavy casualties in front of the position, and the position was still in the hands of the Skeleton Commandos!
That skull battle flag has never fallen down!
In the early morning of the 13th, the enemy began to bombard Fanowei fiercely again. A large amount of aid from the Americans had arrived at the front line. Now, the British and French troops had endless artillery shells.??Bullets!
They can squander these supplies as much as they want without having to worry about anything.
The Skeleton Commandos, who were bombarded by the enemy's intensive artillery fire, were quietly waiting for the next attack. Now, they no longer thought about reinforcements. As long as the skull battle flag was still there, they would be the undefeated elite German army!
The best among the best - the best among the best!
They did not wait for reinforcements. During the fourth offensive, the German army pushed forward tenaciously, but they were met with fierce enemy artillery fire. The lack of reserve forces forced the German high command to order the end of the fourth offensive operation.
The Skeleton Commandos left Farnoway, which they had held for four days. Here, they let the enemy's corpses pile up; here, they let the enemy know what the fear of death is; but it was here that the Skeleton Commandos also paid heavy losses.
They left with their heads held high, leaving behind the undefeated myth.
Lieutenant General Monlington and Colonel Rosen finally set foot on Fanover's position. They paid a heavy price to retake this place. Several regiment-level combat units were completely wiped out.
Although Monlington has been promoted to lieutenant general, and although Rosen, who is missing an arm, has also been promoted to colonel, they still face the same enemy:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm¡ª¡ªThe Skeleton Baron!
Facing the bloody position, Monlington and Rosen could only smile bitterly. No matter what time it is, Ernst will always be Ernst, the invincible Skeleton Baron!
Germany¡¯s power is declining, but Britain and France have greatly increased their power because they have received the full support of the United States, but they still cannot defeat Ernst!
Ernst and his Skeleton Commandos could seize any position they wanted to seize if they wanted to; they could defend any trench they wanted to defend if they wanted to.
Who can defeat the Skeleton Baron?
The situation on the battlefield is moving in favor of the Allied Powers, but the Skeleton Commandos are always like a thorn in the hearts of all Allied Powers soldiers:
unbeatable!
"Even if we defeat Germany, we cannot defeat Ernst. I think such a victory is meaningless at all," Colonel Rosen sighed.
His words aroused the same thought in Monlington: "Yes, he is invincible. I even have the illusion that even if Germany is defeated today, as long as he is around, Germany will one day rise again." "
"I really want to see him again. I haven't seen him for a long time since I left Berlin," Rosen said in a daze.
"Rosen, don't think so. Although Ernst has a high reputation in the UK, that trip to Berlin caused you a lot of trouble." Monlington promptly reminded his subordinates: "If you didn't have a strong backing, maybe you wouldn't be able to wear this military uniform now."
Rosen smiled faintly: "I don't care, General, I really don't care. Whether I am an enemy or a friend with Ernst, it is my greatest honor to know him."
"Whether I am an enemy or a friend of Ernst, it is my greatest honor to know him. This is what Colonel Rosen said, and it is also what many British officers think.
The skeleton battle flag appeared in front of the German soldiers. When they saw this battle flag, the morale that had been dampened by the failure of the fourth attack suddenly rose in the hearts of the German soldiers who retreated from the front line.
No matter what kind of setbacks it suffers, at least Germany still has an army that can never fail:
Skeleton Commando!
As long as they are still there, there is hope for Germany!
General von Galwitz personally replenished the Skeleton Commandos. Those veterans with combat experience were supplied into the commando team. Now, the number of the entire commando team has reached 5,000.
In every battle, the number of commandos will not be reduced, but will be increased to the greatest extent. Several hundred people, one thousand two hundred people and then five thousand people
Two A7Vs fresh from the factory were also added to the Skeleton Commandos, allowing them to completely make up for the loss of the Mark tanks.
What makes Wang Weiyi most happy is that the long-awaited MP18 submachine gun has finally been released! The powerful weapons produced by the Bergman Military Factory were immediately armed into the Skeleton Commandos!
And there are some rumors from the headquarters that Ernst Brahm may be promoted to Army Major General. If it is true as the rumors say, then Ernst Brahm will become a German soldier,Even the youngest and fastest-promoted general in the entire Allied Powers and the Entente Powers.
However, Wang Weiyi would rather not get such a promotion, which was obtained with the blood of countless soldiers.
The transformation of the base has increased to 65% with the Ramblers' victories one after another. It is very close to completing the transformation.
General Galwitz summoned Ernst alone and told the invincible hero that the fifth German attack was about to begin.
This time, the main force of the German army will fight with all its strength.
This time, the Skeleton Commandos will be assigned to the 7th Army, and they will fight in the Jorgone and Saint-Evreze areas.
Wang Weiyi knew that the Second Battle of the Marne River was about to begin.
The mission of the Skeleton Commando is very "simple":
They were allowed to move freely with only one purpose: to break through the enemy's defense lines, forcefully cross the Marne River, defeat the enemy on the opposite side, and make their greatest contribution to the fifth offensive. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 1: All for Germany! Chapter 234. Assault! assault!
On July 15, 1918, the fifth German offensive began!
The German high command plans to concentrate the forces of three armies in the Marne River area, namely the 1st, 3rd, and 7th armies, a total of 48 divisions, 6,353 artillery pieces, and 400 aircraft, to break through from Chateau Thierry and the Aisne River area. The Allied forces defended the line and then launched an offensive towards Paris to win the war.
The French 4th, 5th and 6th Group Armies have a total of 36 divisions and 3,080 artillery pieces to organize defense in a deep echelon configuration and prepare to switch to counterattack in due course.
At 0:30 on July 15, the French army unexpectedly launched fierce artillery counter-preparations against the German army that was about to launch an attack.
At 4:50, the German 1st and 3rd Group Armies launched an attack east of Reims after more than 3 hours of artillery preparations.
The location where the battle was launched was the strategic location captured by the Skeleton Commandos:
Laner!
The German 7th Army launched a strong offensive against the French 5th and 6th Group armies in Jorgone and Saint-Evreze.
Those placed at the forefront are still the vanguard of Death:
Skeleton Commando!
From the first minute the battle broke out, the skull battle flag appeared on the battlefield!
The one rushing at the front is the AV7 tank. This powerful battlefield armed force has been very improved and its traveling speed has been greatly improved.
¡°Forward¡ªforward¡ª¡±
All the officers made such high-pitched and long calls. The commandos accompanying the tank fired violently at the enemy on the opposite side with a variety of firearms.
The French troops also fought back fiercely, and a dense fire net of light and heavy firepower blocked the German advance.
But, what they faced was the Skeleton Commandos!
The four A7Vs broke through the enemy's defense lines with unstoppable momentum. The German soldiers jumped into the trenches one after another, bayonets shining, killing every target they could see.
March forward on the enemy¡¯s corpse!
Similarly, the German troops will pay a price for every step forward. Under the enemy's bullets, they fall one after another, and blood flows from their bodies, slowly flowing on the battlefield.
There are no tears here, and there is no need for tears here!
What is needed here is just blood and bayonets!
Wang Weiyi still rushed to the front. Next to him is a commando holding a brand-new weapon-MP18 submachine gun!
This powerful individual weapon completes the last piece of the puzzle for the trench assault team advocated by Wang Weiyi!
Each commando armed with a submachine gun carried several grenades, and behind every two soldiers armed with submachine guns was a cart full of ammunition, closely followed by melee soldiers carrying pistols and sharpened sapper shovels. Behind them are machine gunners and flamethrowers using MG08 machine guns.
This is the entirety of the Trench Assault Team, and it is also the main combat method used by the Skeleton Commando in this attack!
The submachine guns spit out fast and dense bullets. The French soldiers who used rifles fell to the muzzle of the submachine guns under such a storm.
When approaching the enemy's trench, several rows of grenades were suddenly thrown out. Amidst the "rumbling" explosion, the MG08 machine gun was set up in time, and then, long strings of terrifying tongues of flame sprayed from the muzzle of the gun. And out.
Under such a leveled and ferocious blow, the French had no power to fight back. Those soldiers who were lucky enough to survive were trying to make their last effort when suddenly, several flames swept towards them.
The trench was instantly flooded with flames
The French made a sad cry in the flames, but in the game with the god of death, their strength seemed so small.
Wang Weiyi was the first to rush into the trench, and the skeleton gun had transformed into an MP18 submachine gun. Now, there is nothing to hide anymore.
The submachine gun beat rhythmically, and bullets jumped out of the muzzle one by one, shooting at any target he could see.
Next to him is Guo Yunfeng, who is also holding an MP18 submachine gun. The Chinese was all too familiar with this weapon.
That time, with the help of such weapons and the assistance of three tanks, he and Colonel Ernst created the miracle of the Somme.
The British have nothing to fear, and the French have nothing to fear. They are facing a group of death strikers!The engineer shovel smashed the heads of Frenchmen one after another. The white brains and blood were mixed together and flying everywhere in the air. The corpses were lying in the position in a miserable way.
This place has become a place of death!
In less than two hours, the Skeleton Commandos had already broken through three enemy positions. This speed was astonishing, and they far pulled the rest of the German attacking troops behind them.
The Skeleton Commando's assault method also has its own characteristics. Once they break through the position, they will never waste time cleaning up the remaining soldiers. They have only one goal:
Forward! forward! ! Go forward! ! !
What the follow-up German troops have to do is very simple, which is to follow the Skeleton Commandos, occupy those positions that have no resistance, and then gather the surrendered enemies
Lieutenant General von Cassel of the 7th Army commanded the famous Skull Commando for the first time, and it was also the first time he witnessed the bravery of the Skull Commando in war.
One minute the Skeleton Commandos were still attacking, and the next minute General Cassel received a battle report that the position had been captured by the Skeleton Commandos.
Before General Cassel could react, Colonel Ernst Brahm had already led his team members to rush to the next position.
Such a fast and ferocious assault method has never been seen by General Cassel.
"General, we have lost contact with the Skeleton Commandos!"
"What? Lost contact?" General Cassel was furious: "What are you doing?"
"I'm sorry, General, they attacked so fast that our troops couldn't keep up with them!" The anxious voice of the frontline commander came from the other end of the phone: "But the positions we passed were filled with dead people. The wounded, and the surrendered French soldiers! Among all the assault troops of the 7th Army, the troops commanded by Colonel Ernst were the fastest, but they were too fast! "
"I don't want to hear this!" General Cassel roared into the phone: "I want to know where Ernst is now! I want you to keep up with his charging speed! Damn it, I don't want him to fight alone! In Fanowei has already fought alone once. It is impossible for such a situation to happen in my 7th Army! "Follow, even if you are exhausted, you must keep up!" "
General Cassel threw away the phone in his hand.
What an excellent officer, what an excellent soldier, but unfortunately, he only has this skeleton commando team in his hands. If he could have more, General Cassel vowed that he would be able to achieve a complete victory in this offensive operation!
The Skeleton Commandos at this time were just attacking too fast. They would never stay in a position for more than ten minutes.
They have only one destination:
The next enemy position!
The whole team attacks!
Crazy A7V tank, crazy commando, crazy skeleton baron!
For the dead brothers of Fanowei, for victory, and for the glory of Germany:
Assault!
Those members who had just joined the commando team were actually veterans with rich battlefield experience, but the commando team's rapid and effective assault methods still opened their eyes.
Once this group of commandos went to the battlefield, they simply turned into a group of lunatics.
There are only two things in their eyes: killing and being killed! Either kill the enemy under your own bullets, or be killed by the enemy's bullets!
During a trench assault, a newly joined commando veteran faithfully recorded everything he saw in his post-war memoirs:
"The first detachment led by Colonel Ernst rushed to the front. He and the Chinese named Guo or Huo (I'm sorry I can't remember his name) used their MP18s to shoot at the French. At least twelve or fifteen Frenchmen fell under their guns. Steck threw the grenades hard and roared loudly, as if the French owed him a lot of money. I remember that he seemed to throw grenades during this battle. No less than thirty grenades were collected, and the supply of grenades on the trolley was almost exhausted.
Then, more commandos with submachine guns rushed up. That terrible and intensive blow, I still can't forget when Captain Rommel's second detachment and Captain Manstein's third detachment came up. , the battle here is almost over. I heard Captain Manstein complaining loudly that Colonel Ernst's charge was too fast, but the colonel didn't say anything. He just ordered Captain Manstein's tank detachment. , respond immediately?An attack was launched from a position
I am honored to join the Skeleton Commando. I am honored to fight side by side with the Skeleton Baron. This is the greatest honor in my life, because I saw how miracles are born. Colonel Ernst is invincible, and the Skeleton Commandos are invincible. This is our highest belief.¡±
"As the veteran wrote in his memoirs, Colonel Ernst Brahm never stopped attacking. In his eyes, all trenches were conquerable.
In the shortest time since the war started, Wang Weiyi and his skeleton commando team had already sighted the Marne River. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 235. Forced Crossing of the Marne River (680 monthly votes plus more updates)
Amazing speed - the Marne River is already in sight!
From the beginning of the attack to the present, the Skeleton Commandos broke through the four lines of defense of the French army at an incredible speed and advanced eight kilometers.
Now, they have a new goal:
Forced to cross the Marne River!
The French army on the ferry was wiped out, and Rommel's second detachment and Manstein's third detachment quickly began preparations to cross the river.
Wang Weiyi¡¯s first detachment was directly engaged in the hard battle to seize the Marne River Bridge.
It was indeed a hard battle, and the French were never willing to give up the bridge. At the other end of the bridge, several heavy machine guns blocked the path forward of the commandos, and several commandos had fallen on the path of the charge.
¡°However, this will not mobilize Wang Weiyi¡¯s determination at all!
Sean¡¯s heavy machine gun has been set up and started shooting with the French army immediately. Bullets are flying in the air, taking a life anytime and anywhere.
The cold shots fired from time to time often make the soldiers tragically fall down under the muzzle of the gun if they are not careful.
The A7V commanded by Guderian has arrived. The tank cannot pass the bridge, but the machine gun it carries gives the infantry the strongest support.
Countless tongues of fire are testing the determination of soldiers on both sides to fight. Whoever is frightened by the bullets flying in the sky first will lose the war.
The determination of the French to resist is surprisingly tenacious. This is completely different from their previous performance. Perhaps it is affected by the fact that the American army has arrived in Europe?
Wang Weiyi personally led the team to launch an assault, and they had to break through the French defense in the fastest and shortest time.
Sean¡¯s machine gun and A7V¡¯s machine gun fire became the most reliable firepower. The moment the bullets shot out, Wang Weiyi and several commandos quickly took a step forward.
With a muffled groan, a team member fell into a pool of blood
No one takes a second look. God knows whether they will fall down in the next minute. For them, how to break through here as soon as possible is the most important thing.
The French machine guns continued to roar wildly, and Wang Weiyi was suppressed to the point where he could not even raise his head.
This dazzling colonel in the German army is no different from the first time he stepped onto the battlefield. He will always be on the front line. Perhaps, one day he will still be the same when he becomes a general.
When they saw their colonel suppressed there, his life would be in danger at any time, the eyes of the German soldiers turned red, and the roar of the machine guns reached the craziest level.
Several soldiers rushed forward despite the rain of bullets, but soon fell under the enemy's machine gun fire
"Don't charge, don't charge!" Wang Weiyi turned his head and shouted to stop his men.
He would never want his soldiers to take risks for himself, and this was one of the things he was willing to do to win the love of his teammates.
Guderian observed the situation carefully, ignoring the bullets whizzing around him, and then loudly commanded his gunners
"put!"
At Guderian¡¯s order, a cannonball shot out like a sharp arrow.
With an explosion of "Boom¡ª¡ª", the French machine gun position was blown to pieces in an instant!
"Well done, Heinz!" Wang Weiyi roared and jumped up, the MP19 in his hand bursting with powerful vitality.
Guo Yunfeng and all the German soldiers beside him jumped up after their colonel!
With the muzzles of the guns jumping and bullets whistling, four German officers and soldiers and four MP18 submachine guns established the most powerful fire net in the shortest time.
Those French soldiers who were lucky enough to survive the shelling stood up in confusion, but what greeted them was the most intensive firepower!
¡°Forward¡ª¡ª¡± ¡°Forward¡ª¡ª¡±
German soldiers appeared one after another, submachine guns, machine guns, rifles, and all kinds of weapons, all shouting regardless.
For Ernst - move forward!
Under the heavy rain of shells and bullets, the few remaining French people finally lost all their confidence. There is only one thing they have to do now:
Escape!
Don¡¯t stay in this damn place even for a second longer!
You know, what¡¯s coming across is the most terrifying Skeleton Baron!
These French people have done their best. They have delayed the progress of the German commandos as much as possible. They should even be proud of this.
It¡¯s just, Ma EnThe river bridge still fell into German hands
"Go and tell General Cassel immediately that we have captured the Marne River Bridge and require the follow-up troops to follow immediately! Yes, immediately!"
Wang Weiyi roared loudly.
At this time, Rommel¡¯s second detachment and Manstein¡¯s third detachment also braved enemy fire and successfully crossed the river.
The Skeleton Commandos all arrived on the other side of the Marne River! The forced crossing of the Marne River was successful!
What the Skeleton Commandos have to do now is to stabilize their existing positions and wait for reinforcements. But Wang Weiyi knew that although the Maen River successfully fell into his hands, the German army's fifth offensive failed to succeed.
It¡¯s still the same old problem. The current German army lacks follow-up combat capabilities and they are unable to continue to consume. However, the British and French, who had received the greatest reinforcements, were able to drag Germany into a war of unlimited consumption.
But Wang Weiyi still decided to conduct an upcoming arduous defensive battle here. The goal is not to win, but to:
Honor!
The honor of the Skeleton Commando! Honor to the German Army!
At the same time, it also delays the enemy's counterattack to the maximum extent and buys the maximum time for the German army to completely withdraw from the battlefield!
He knows what will happen. Although he has no way to change it, he can resolve the upcoming crisis to the greatest extent.
This is what a soldier must do
"The German army has broken through the Marne River, and it was the Skeleton Commandos who occupied these positions to complete this task."
After hearing this report, Marshal Ferdinand Foch, commander-in-chief of the Allied Powers, could only smile bitterly.
Ernst Brahm Ernst Brahm Great, it¡¯s Ernst Brahm again!
This famous Skeleton Baron is like a shadow that always haunts him, and like a nightmare, no one in the Allied Powers can get rid of it.
What should we do with him?
In order to deal with this hateful guy, the Allies tried every means. Even the "S" team was established, but it still couldn't stop his victories on the battlefield.
Now, a saying has spread among those British or French troops:
"Even if Germany loses tomorrow, as long as Ernst Brahm is not defeated, we can never say that we have won a victory."
It doesn¡¯t matter who was the first to say this. What matters is that we must get rid of the psychological impact of this nightmare on the soldiers.
"Order aviation and artillery to bomb all ferries and bridges on the Marne River!"
When Marshal Fuxi issued this order, everyone in the headquarters looked at each other. A staff officer said cautiously: "Marshal, do you really want to do this? How can we launch a counterattack?"
"What we need now is not a counterattack, but how to stop the Skeleton Commando's attack!" Fuxi looked gloomy: "We must not let them attack so unscrupulously anymore. This will seriously shake our determination to win. Blow up those The ferry and bridge can also cut off the Skeleton Commando's retreat. This may be our chance!"
"Yes, Marshal, I will give the order right now! However, we currently do not have the force to intercept the Skeleton Commandos."
Fuxi frowned slightly. At this time, a report came from outside that Brigadier General M. Smith, the commander of the US 30th Infantry Division, had arrived.
"Hey, look, our troops are here." A smile appeared on Fu Xi's face.
When he saw Brigadier General M. Smith, he gave him a warm welcome. Brigadier General Smith was a bit arrogant. He simply saluted Marshal Foch with a very non-standard military salute: "Marshal, I honor Pershing General's order, come here to help you fight those Germans. Hey, let's see, where are the Germans now?"
"The German offensive is very fierce, and their forward troops have broken through the Marne River defense line." Marshal Foch was not angry because of the other party's disrespectful words: "I have ordered artillery and aviation to bomb the ferries and bridges."
"Aha, then there will be no place for the Germans to run." Smith laughed lightly; "Let's kill those Germans."
Fuxi smiled and said: "But currently we do not have the troops that can immediately go into attack."
"Hey, Marshal, have you forgotten my troops?" Smith shouted: "I will use my fists to knock those Germans down."
¡°I respect you for your bravery,¡± Fuxi changed the subject at this point."But maybe you don't know what enemy you are facing. It is the Skeleton Commando commanded by Skeleton Baron Ernst Brahm."
"Skeleton Baron, Ernst, Skeleton Commando, why do I always hear these words when I come here? Don't you have other topics?" Smith said without caring at all: "That Ernst has nothing. Remarkable, under our attack, I really can't think of any other option for him except surrender."
Everyone in the headquarters had a wry smile on their face. This arrogant American general must not have truly understood the power of the Skeleton Baron.
But Fuxi nodded: "Yes, General Smith, I believe you have the ability to defeat the Skeleton Baron. I wish you good luck."
"Wait for me, I will bring that damn Skeleton Baron to you!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and thirty-six. Challenge (710 monthly votes plus updates)
The Second Battle of the Marne was launched on July 15, 1918. From the beginning of the battle, the German army still showed strong strength.
The German army, led by the Skull Commando, advanced the front eight kilometers, and the Skeleton Commando successfully crossed the Marne River.
But immediately, the French army, mainly aviation and artillery, launched a violent bombing of various crossings and bridges on the Marne River, with very obvious intentions:
Block the German army's continued attack route and trap the Skeleton Commandos to death!
When French planes were ravaging the sky, Ernst Brahm's most trustworthy friend: the fiery red fighter plane was dispatched countless times and strangled French planes countless times.
That¡¯s Manfred von Richthofen¡¯s fighter plane!
He shot down French planes again and again, loyally defended the sky for Ernst Brahm again and again, and relieved the pressure on the commandos again and again.
But the Red Baron alone is not enough
At this time, the Allies had begun to mobilize forces to regain control of the Marne River, and the person responsible for this task was the 30th Division of the US Army, which had just arrived on the battlefield.
The Skeleton Commandos endured a whole day of enemy bombing
On the night of July 16, the order finally came: Since the continued attack failed, the German high command issued a retreat order. The German high command specially commended the Skeleton Commandos for their heroic actions in capturing the Marne River, and at the same time asked the commandos to withdraw from the battlefield immediately.
Wang Weiyi looked back at the Marne River Bridge, which was crumbling due to the bombing, and at the two remaining ferries that had not been destroyed.
Then, he took another look at the commandos
"We just intercepted a telegram." Elina came to Wang Weiyi's side: "It was sent by Brigadier General Smith, commander of the 30th Division of the US Army."
"Oh, are the Americans finally here?" Wang Weiyi asked lightly.
As the war progresses, radio technology has become more mature. Countries have paid more and more attention to the use of battlefield radios, and have become more cautious and concerned about encrypting their own telegrams and intercepting enemy telegrams. This is no longer the case in the early days of the war. , an era when the military, led by the Russians, was extremely disdainful of radio.
"The Americans sent the telegram in clear code." Elena's words made Wang Weiyi a little curious: "This is a telegram to General Pershing. Smith said in the telegram that he was happy to accept the command of Marshal Fuxi and ordered his first The 30th Division attacked the Skull Commando and was willing to personally send Skeleton Baron Ernst Brahm and his men to a prisoner of war camp."
"Clear code?"
"Yes, clear code."
"Arrogant Americans." Wang Weiyi smiled
"Rambler, give the Americans something nice to look at." At this moment, Xiaoling's voice came over very inappropriately: "Especially that Smith, let's dampen his prestige."
Wang Weiyi was startled and wanted to ask Xiao Ling why, but he couldn't ask in front of Elina. At this time, Xiao Ling issued a new order:
"The ninth phase of 'Mission Soarer' begins to severely damage the 30th Infantry Division of the US Army"
Damn it, why is the Soarer mission coming at this time?
Now Wang Weiyi has two choices, one is to obey the command of the headquarters and retreat immediately, the other is to obey the order of the base and launch a decisive attack on the US military!
There are three thousand soldiers here on the river, and two thousand soldiers on the other side of the river, waiting for orders. Where to go now?
With these forces, can we severely damage the Americans?
¡°However, this seems to be a pretty good opportunity.
Smith was a little arrogant and didn't even look at the Skeleton Commandos in front of him. Or, it would be a good idea to teach him a lesson, letting him know that although the current situation in Germany is seriously unfavorable, there is still an invincible skeleton commando!
The British, French, Russians, and Italians have all learned the most painful lessons at the hands of the Skeleton Commandos. Now, it¡¯s the Americans¡¯ turn.
Furthermore, the U.S. military will soon launch a massive offensive on the battlefield. Now it seems to be a good choice for the Skeleton Commandos to build up their confidence in the U.S. military's victory.
The officers and soldiers were gathered together, and they saw Colonel Ernst telling them with a very serious expression:
"Officers and soldiers, the fifth offensive has failed. I don't want to hide this. We also received an order to retreat. But just now, Sergeant Elena intercepted a piece of information about the 30th Infantry of the US Army. The telegram was from their division commander, Brigadier General Smith. He said in the telegram that he was going to imprison you and me."Go to the prison camp"
There was a burst of laughter.
Hey, who is so bold as to imprison St. Ernst and the Skeleton Commandos in a prisoner of war camp? A guy who doesn't know how high the sky is.
"The US military has arrived here. Their country is very powerful, but their army." Wang Weiyi smiled: "I don't know exactly how much combat power their army has, but I really want to see this person who is preparing to lock me in a prisoner of war camp." Brigadier General and soldiers, we have received the order to retreat, and there is nothing wrong with retreating now, but I feel that our pride has been seriously challenged, and I feel that we should fight back."
"Fight back, fight back, fight back!" A thunderous roar rang out.
"But I can't represent all of you." Wang Weiyi asked his soldiers to calm down: "Now, you can leave here immediately according to the command of the headquarters. The bridge has not been blown up yet, and I can also ask Captain Guderian to come I'll pick you up. Of course, you can also follow me and see what those Americans look like."
"Fight back! Fight back! Fight back!!!" Before he could finish speaking, a flood of calls sounded again.
"Fight back!" Wang Weiyi suddenly raised his voice: "Let those Americans know what the real Skeleton Commando is! Let the 30th Infantry Division fear our flag from now on!"
"St. Ernst will win! St. Ernst will win! St. Ernst will win!"
Amidst the bursts of crazy shouting, Wang Weiyi called Rommel, Manstein, Elena, Model, and Adolf Hitler to his side. He was silent for a moment, and then said: "You guys, go back now. Go over to the bridge, stay with Heinz, and take charge of the two thousand soldiers."
"What?" Several people shouted together: "No, how can we leave you here to fight alone!"
Wang Weiyi did not really want them to leave. Once these officers left, the commando command would be greatly weakened. But he had to do it.
Hitler - the future head of the empire; Rommel, Manstein, Guderian - the three famous generals of the future empire; Model - one of the best military officers in Germany.
Nothing can happen to any of these people. Once they are killed in battle, it will be an irreparable loss to Germany in the future.
Although he decided to launch an attack on the US military, he did not know what the consequences of this unprecedented event in history would be. He announced whether those who left would be wounded or killed.
He must not risk the lives of these people
And Elina, she is just a girl, a girl who loves herself deeply. Death can stay as far away from her as possible.
"Listen to me, my friends." Wang Weiyi used this title for the first time: "Have you seen the front? There are Americans, British and French in front. I don't know what will happen. , so I can¡¯t let you follow me on adventures.¡±
"Ernst, you have no right to drive us away." Rommel raised his voice.
"Colonel, I will never leave you no matter what!" Hitler looked almost crying.
Seeing that other people also wanted to speak, Wang Weiyi looked grim: "Captain Rommel, Captain Manstein, Lieutenant Model, Staff Sergeant Elena, Staff Sergeant Hitler, this is my order. The order of a senior officer is not tolerated." Violation!"
Having said this, his voice became much gentler: "Execute the order, my friends, and after I defeat Smith, I will need your support. Elina, bring the map."
He spread out the map on the ground: "Look, my evacuation route will be like this and the entire plan will be like this."
He carefully explained all his plans: "Do you understand? You must complete the rendezvous with Heinz now. Once I need your support, I will inform you. Those two thousand team members will be the largest number during our breakout." The hope lies¡±
Rommel and the others still didn¡¯t understand why all of their men were transferred, but this was a fatal order from Colonel Ernst.
Dead order - cannot be changed!
"We accept the order, Colonel." Rommel saluted Wang Weiyi with a standard military salute: "Ernst, take care of yourself, we will wait for your return!"
¡°Take care, Ernst!¡± said everyone who was about to leave.
"I will be back, I promise!" Wang Weiyi answered them with a smile.
Elena suddenly hugged Wang Weiyi tightly: "Ernst, you must come back alive.Come, I'm still waiting for you to take me to Paris again. I will never forget that night in the manor. "
As she spoke, a blush appeared on her face, and then her tears fell uncontrollably.
"I will." Wang Weiyi hugged him tightly: "I will come back safely."
This is the first time that Wang Weiyi and his good friends have been separated on the battlefield. He doesn't know what will be ahead to greet him and the team members who stay here, but he has already decided to meet this cruel challenge! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and thirty-seven. We are attacking! (740 monthly ticket plus updates)
"We are retreating, the 1st Army is retreating, the 3rd Army is retreating, the 7th Army is retreating. But we are attacking!"
This is the telegram sent by Skeleton Baron Ernst Brahm to von Cassel, Commander-in-Chief of the 7th Army.
Everyone is retreating, but - we - are attacking!
When Ernst¡¯s telegram was sent to General Cassel and all the senior officers and staff of the 7th Army, everyone was moved.
As Ernst said when he was just a lieutenant:
We are attacking!
In an instant, General Cassel¡¯s eyes turned red. What kind of soldier is he? What kind of spirit is this!
Five major offensives organized by Germany failed, but Ernst Brahm was not defeated:
We are attacking!
Germany needs this kind of spirit! Germany needs soldiers like this:
We are attacking!
"They are attacking!" General Cassel trembled and said this: "But we are retreating! Only Ernst is left among the German iron-blooded soldiers!"
"General, attack!"
"Attack, General!"
"General Cassel, we can still fight, we can still launch the sixth offensive!"
General Cassel shook his head silently and smiled sadly: "No, we do not have the ability to launch the sixth offensive, and I do not have the right. The enemy's counterattack will begin soon, and I must obey the commander-in-chief for the future of Germany." Ministry¡¯s order¡±
There was silence in the headquarters
Only that voice still rings in everyone¡¯s ears:
We are attacking!
"Colonel, the US 30th Infantry Division is approaching us." Guo Yunfeng held a piece of grass in his mouth and said nonchalantly: "We will see those Americans soon."
"Sida, I'm sorry" Wang Weiyi suddenly said this.
"What's the matter, Colonel?" Guo Yunfeng was a little strange.
Wang Weiyi nodded: "I asked Rommel and the others to evacuate, leaving only you."
"Hey, Colonel, how could you say such a thing?" Guo Yunfeng interrupted the Colonel: "You have to know that you saved my life, and I have to stay with you no matter what. What's more, it's more dangerous than this We have all experienced this. So many enemies in the Somme have not been able to do anything to us. What do Americans have to fear?"
"Yes, what do Americans have to be afraid of?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "Sida, let us perform a miracle here."
As long as your brothers are here, there is nothing to be afraid of!
"Stike, Bunkerre, Sean!"
"arrive!"
"I am going to divide the team into three formations again. I will command the first detachment, Stike, and you will be the temporary captain of the second detachment. Bunkerre, you will be the temporary captain of the third detachment."
"Yes, Colonel."
"Sean, I give you all the opportunities to command and form a machine gun team." Wang Weiyi called his three old subordinates to his side: "Smith doesn't take us to heart, so let's give him a good look. Yes. Stike, you and Sean stay, use all your firepower to stop the enemy, don¡¯t worry about the bullets, I will ambush on the left wing, and when the Americans arrive, I will give them a lesson!¡±
"Yes, Colonel!"
"Bonkerelei!" Wang Weiyi cast his eyes on Bunkereire: "Personally select a group of people with accurate marksmanship. After I launch an attack, you will mainly kill and wound their officers!"
"Okay, Colonel, leave it to me."
"All submachine guns are given to my first detachment for use. I must overwhelm the enemy in the first assault!" Wang Weiyi's voice was so calm: "When the Americans are in chaos, all the units will attack at the same time and completely defeat the enemy." Disrupt their organization. Remember, we only have 3,000 people, so we must fight hard to prevent the Americans from reacting!"
"Colonel, we are confident in fighting with you!"
Wang Weiyi licked his dry lips, and a hint of sarcasm emerged from the corner of his mouth.
The Americans who have just set foot on the European battlefield are just new recruits who have not fought in a long time. This time, it is just to teach them a lesson and tell them that this is the most real battlefield:
A battlefield that bleeds and dies!
Brigadier General Smith?That's not what I thought. As an outstanding student who graduated from West Point Military Academy, it is not particularly difficult to win on the European continent.
The defeat of the Germans is hard to say yet, but Smith is convinced that the defeat of the Skeleton Baron is close at hand.
"General, the German positions were discovered ahead."
"Stop advancing." Smith waved his hand: "Send out a reconnaissance team to carefully find out the situation of the Germans. Stop advancing and prepare for battle!"
"Stop advancing and prepare for battle!"
The 30th Division stopped advancing. Smith felt a little excited inside. The first battle of the US military in the European battlefield would be started by himself.
The first victory will also start with yourself! This will be a victory worthy of being recorded in history!
Unfortunately, the reconnaissance team did not bring any good news to Smith. The Germans were on very tight guard, and before they got too close, the machine guns had already driven them back.
"A bluff." Smith twitched his nose with disdain: "The troops spread out, prepare artillery fire, and launch an attack in 20 minutes!"
A few howitzers and some mortars ushered in the first battle of the US military in Europe
The artillery shells fell towards the German positions, and the firing was a bit sloppy. The artillerymen, like the other soldiers of the 30th Division, were on the battlefield for the first time. In their view, this battle was nothing like the previous exercises. So many different places.
On the other side, Wang Weiyi was always observing the movements of the Americans.
He knew too well that at this time, the U.S. military had not yet formed a combat capability, and the materials they brought to the European battlefield even included toilet mats.
Any powerful combat force matures on the battlefield, and now is the most favorable time to hit the Americans hard.
After 20 minutes of scattered shelling, the American attack began
The formation is maintained well, and the usual training is still very effective, but there are some things that can never be taught on the training ground, such as:
die!
As they gradually approached the enemy's position, the Americans suddenly felt a feeling they had never experienced before.
Quiet, the German position opposite is really too quiet, and it¡¯s a terrible quiet.
Then, the sound of gunfire broke the silence
All the machine guns rang out together, like a huge lawnmower rolling over the grass, and the Americans fell like rows of grass under the crushing of the lawnmower.
A blow like a storm!
Machine guns have taught Americans one thing on the battlefield: the quieter the battlefield, the more terrible crises are shrouded!
Americans are in chaos
"Moby, save me, save me!"
"Stevenson, are you there? I can't see you!"
"Machine gun, machine gun, I need the cover of the machine gun!"
No one knows who is calling whom, and no one knows what they are calling.
They only knew that the machine guns on the opposite side were shooting at them like crazy. The bullets were so dense that they had no way to fight back.
Some Americans ran back in embarrassment, while others crawled away from this terrible battlefield little by little.
In short, the first attack lasted less than ten minutes, and the Americans were completely repelled.
And then, the battlefield fell into terrible silence again
Now, no one will think that such silence is interesting. In this silence, fatal bullets will be shot out anytime and anywhere.
Those Germans are hiding behind this terrible silence
Smith never thought that his first battle in Europe would end in this way. Before his soldiers could fire a few shots, they were beaten back by those damn Germans.
But the 30th Infantry Division dropped dozens of corpses.
God, those children went to war with me, and now they can never go back.
Brigadier General Smith, who was ashen-faced, was never willing to fail like this. He was a somewhat superstitious person who firmly believed that everything must start well, and the same goes for war.
No matter what, you have to bring something back today, otherwise it will be unlucky in the future.
Under Smith¡¯s encouragement, the Americans, who had regained their spirit, launched a second attack! This attack seemed to be improving, and those soldiers in the United States began to be extra cautious.??.
As usual, there was a gunfire preparation first, but this time the preparation time took more than an hour. Those American artillerymen don't care how many shells are used, a steady stream of supplies will arrive soon.
However, the Americans soon discovered that no matter how many shells they fired, the position on the opposite side was still so quiet.
An eerie silence amidst the sound of gunfire.
The German soldiers endured silently. They had to endure. Now they had no support from artillery fire. They had to wait until the moment the Americans started to attack and then teach them a harsh lesson.
The machine guns have long been properly hidden, and now every machine gun and every bullet is a treasure of the German soldiers.
No matter how fierce the gunfire is, the hearts of the German soldiers are full of hope of victory, and this hope is brought to them by one person:
Colonel Ernst Brahm!
The colonel is nearby, waiting for the most appropriate moment to deliver the most fatal blow to the Americans!
When that time comes, Americans will know what real war is! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and thirty-eight. Welcome to Hell
On the frontal battlefield, Brigadier General Smith and his 30th Infantry Division now knew that the war was definitely not as simple as they imagined.
The defenses built by the Germans were so frightening. They stood in front of the Americans like a big mountain, blocking the Americans' attack.
We will never take a step back!
This is the cry of every German soldier here.
Smith's heart was agitated. Those sworn guarantees in front of General Pershing and Marshal Foch were still ringing in his ears. If he suffered a failure here, the face of an American general would be greatly damaged. . Even the face of the U.S. military will be greatly damaged.
This will not be allowed!
"However, Germany's defense is too strong. In the telescope, Smith saw a black soldier charging there when a bullet suddenly penetrated his head. The soldier flew up, and a stream of white brain mixed with blood spurted out.
Smith felt nauseated and almost vomited out all the contents in his stomach.
He reluctantly endured this torture and continued to urge his artillery to use artillery shells to resolve the battle, and continued to urge his infantry to rush in front of the Germans.
However, something even more unexpected happened for Smith
On his right wing, a large group of Germans suddenly appeared. The German soldiers at the front all held MP18 submachine guns in their hands. The rapid firepower formed a terrifying fire net, and crazy bullets were sprayed noisily at the bewildered people. confused american
In the hail of bullets, batch after batch of Americans fell. While they were in chaos, a group of German troops who had been lying in wait for a long time suddenly appeared on the other side.
This group of German soldiers held Mauser rifles in their hands and looked calm and calm. No matter what happened on the battlefield, it would not affect them at all.
They aimed accurately, and then accurately pulled the trigger. With the sound of gunfire, one by one, the officers became the dead souls of their guns.
They only beat officers, not soldiers!
On one side were the German troops firing like a whirlwind, and on the other side were a group of sharpshooters with almost no misses. Americans had never seen such a fighting method.
The test of veterans and recruits is quickly reflected here.
The Germans also suffered casualties, but when they faced the casualties, they were calm and calm, as if nothing had happened. Once someone in the US military is shot and falls, there will soon be a burst of shouting, as if the end is coming, which makes the already panicky mood even more frightening.
A large row of grenades were thrown out, causing a series of explosions among the US troops. Rows of Americans were blown to the ground.
At this time, the German soldiers who were defending from the front also jumped out of their positions with shouts and surged towards the enemy like an unstoppable flood.
It was in chaos, Smith and his 30th Infantry Division were in complete chaos!
War is not the drills Smith had at West Point! War is accompanied by enough blood to flow into a small river and enough corpses to pile up into mountains!
War is enough to turn a person who seems calm in daily life into a madman
Unfortunately, Smith understood this too late
The chaos in the U.S. 30th Infantry Division, especially the serious deaths of officers and soldiers, caused their command system to completely fail. They ran around like a flock of driven ducks, with bullets chasing them relentlessly.
Especially the large group of German soldiers armed with submachine guns, the power they unleashed was truly astonishing. The sound of rapid firepower seduces the souls of Americans, pulling them into a bottomless hell.
In the vortex of death, they struggled hard, not wanting to be dragged down by the souls in hell. But the pull was too hard. When they finally couldn't hold on anymore and let go, the flames of hell opened their grinning mouths.
Smith also joined his soldiers in the same rout
The 30th Infantry Division dropped a large amount of their baggage. No more, no more anything! They wanted nothing more than artillery, mortars, and machine guns as long as they could ease the burden of escaping.
The shouts that rang out on the battlefield became a one-man show for the German army!
In this raid, the U.S. 30th Infantry Division suffered heavy losses, including 700 killed and 500 captured. They lost almost all of their baggage.
No one could have imagined that the first battle of the US military in Europe would end like this.??.
The roar of the MP18 submachine gun finally stopped
The German soldiers looked at the battlefield silently, silently admiring their trophies. Although these Americans were not very good at fighting, their surrender postures were still quite standard.
A large group of Allied planes flew overhead, and then a "rumbling" explosion sounded behind.
Wang Weiyi and his soldiers looked back and saw that the bridge over the Marne River had finally been blown up, and their way back had been blocked. But the expressions on the faces of these German soldiers were still so calm.
Since you stay here, you are ready. What's more, Colonel Ernst is still here. As long as the colonel is still here, he will definitely take them back.
"What to do with the prisoners?" Stecker pointed to the group of captured American prisoners.
"We can't take them away," Wang Weiyi said regretfully: "Otherwise, these will be the first batch of American prisoners sent to prisoner-of-war camps."
He called out an injured American captain: "Name, rank."
"Joe Alvin, commander of Company F, 30th Infantry Division, United States."
"Captain Ivan, what do you think of the war?" Wang Weiyi asked calmly.
"Sir, I don't know. We were ordered to come here, to fight, and then we became your prisoners, but this is my first battle," Ivan said frankly.
"There will be a lot of fighting." Wang Weiyi smiled: "I can see that you don't like war. I don't like war just like you, but they have no choice. Who makes us soldiers? Captain Ivan, Please put down all the weapons you have on you, and then you can leave."
Ivan was a little surprised, but also a little suspicious: "Mr. Colonel, are you ready to release us?"
"I have no choice in this matter." Wang Weiyi lit a cigarette for himself: "Or, I will kill you all here, but I am not a butcher, so you and your companions are released. "
"Ah, sir, I have to thank you on behalf of me, my companions, and our families. We thought we would be executed." Ivan said with infinite gratitude.
Wang Weiyi took a puff of cigarette: "Go back and tell General Smith that the war is not as simple as he thought. By the way, you also have to tell him that the bridge over the Marne River was blown up. It seems that we can't return from the original route, but We will find a way to leave. I heard that he made a promise in front of Marshal Fuxi and General Pershing that he would definitely put me in a prisoner of war camp. I am looking forward to the day when he can reorganize his troops. Come after me."
"Yes, Mr. Colonel, I will convey it to Brigadier General Smith word for word."
"Okay, Captain Ivan, gather your soldiers and get out of here!"
"Goodbye, sir, you are a real soldier. Reporters from the New York Times are also here. I will tell them everything you do."
Wang Weiyi smiled and waved his hand
No matter what the situation, the Skeleton Commandos can always win; no matter what kind of opponent they are, these German soldiers don't care at all.
In their view, Americans, French, and British are all the same. They all have a common name:
enemy!
"Colonel, what to do with the things left by the Americans? We can't take them away, should we blow them up?" Steck came over and asked.
"No need." Wang Weiyi shook his head: "The enemy will counterattack soon and order the soldiers to evacuate here as soon as possible. Besides, there is no point in blowing up these things. The Americans will soon get more and better reinforcements."
The Skeleton Commandos began to evacuate in an orderly manner. Here, they won another victory, giving the arrogant Americans a harsh lesson when they first set foot on the European battlefield.
This is a beginning, but it will never be just the end
The evacuation was proceeding in an orderly manner, and Stecker suddenly remembered what Richthofen had done in Reims. He came to an American cannon and wrote a line on it:
"Hey, it's not like we don't have explosives. This is a gift to you, Americans. Welcome to hell."
Americans, welcome to hell!
In the hell where wraiths float, countless British, French, and Italian companions are waiting for them, welcoming them with open hands.
¡ª¡ªWelcome to hell!
Wang Weiyi finished his last puff of cigarette, threw the cigarette butt on the ground, stamped it out with his foot, picked up the gun at hand, and shouted to Guo Yunfeng who was still monitoring the situation:
"Four knives, let's go."
"Colonel, how many enemies do we have to kill this time? Five hundred? Ah, we already have them, so let's kill five thousand enemies."
"Four swords, I don't have that much ability. I heard that you once let go of a British nurse. Hey, do you want to see her again?"
"I think she is a pretty British nurse. However, I still want to go back to China and find a wife there. Colonel, I have saved a lot of money, and I haven't touched a penny of my salary. But what do I do? When can we go back?¡±
"Hurry, four swords, the war is almost over." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and thirty-nine. Reporter
"Captain Ivan, were you really released by the Germans?"
¡°Yes, my companions and I were freed by the Germans.¡±
"Are you sure that you were not beaten or mistreated during your capture?"
"I'm sure." Ivan nodded very seriously and told New York Times reporter Beasley: "The German officer behaved very gracefully, and he even discussed the meaning of the war with me. Among us No one was beaten or abused, he just made us put down our weapons."
"Ah, is there such a German officer? What is his name?"
"I think Ernst, yes, his name is Ernst Brahm"
Beasley thought for a moment: "Is it the famous Skeleton Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm?"
"Yes, I'm sure it's him. Young, educated, easy-going. To be honest, I don't see any danger in him at all. He was very brave on the battlefield, but when the battle was over, he was so Make people respectable.¡±
"You seem to respect him very much compared to General Smith? General Smith must feel bad after suffering a defeat this time, right?"
"Mr. Reporter, I cannot comment on my superior"
"Beasley, come here and take a look." Beasley's companion shouted loudly.
General Smith and his 30th Infantry Division have not returned here yet, but reporters who are all-pervasive have rushed to the battlefield not long after the battle ended.
The weapons and equipment discarded by the 30th Infantry Division are on the battlefield.
"Hey, it's not like we don't have explosives. This is a gift to you, Americans. Welcome to hell."
On a cannon, all reporters saw this message.
The reporters began to become commotion. This was a piece of text that was absolutely eye-catching and had great news value - a "gift" from the Germans to the Americans.
Obviously, General Smith was insulted, but this has nothing to do with the reporters. They need all the first-hand information that is enough to make the newspaper sell like crazy!
And now, the Germans have given them such precious information
When General Smith led his men back to the battlefield, his face suddenly became extremely ugly when he saw that so many reporters had arrived early.
Reporters swarmed around Smith and peppered him with questions one by one.
"General Smith, I heard that you once said that you would imprison Baron Skeleton in a prisoner of war camp. Do you still think so now?"
"General Smith, what do you think of this defeat? Do you think you can defeat the Skeleton Baron?"
"General Smith, we noticed the message the Germans sent you. Do you think this is hell? How many times do you think your 30th Infantry Division will be defeated after the war is over?"
The questions became more and more harsh, making General Smith unable to resist.
But he had to answer this question. General Pershing repeatedly told them that they must have a good relationship with reporters. This is a big issue in maintaining the image of the US military.
He barely suppressed his inner displeasure: "Failure is something that any soldier must experience. Even our founding father Washington was defeated, but this did not prevent him from becoming a great president. We have traveled a long distance to come here Here, the soldiers are very tired. The temporary failure will not hurt us, but will arouse our anger and completely defeat the Germans. As for the Skeleton Baron? I swear, I will definitely put him in a prisoner of war camp. "
Ivan interrupted General Smith's words unceremoniously: "You said that you and your army have traveled a long distance and are very tired, but as far as I know, Baron Skeleton and his commando team participated in almost all major German offensives. The fatigue is far greater than yours. Are these Germans all made of machines? Don¡¯t you know what fatigue is? And I also noticed that your army surpasses the Skeleton Baron in both strength and firepower. Is this also an excuse for failure?¡±
General Smith now wanted to strangle the reporter to death, but he had to look calmer: "I repeat, I will definitely be able to put Baron Skeleton into a prisoner of war camp. The next battle will be fought by the 30th Infantry Division. It will end with a complete victory, I promise!¡±
As he said that, he refused to answer any more questions.
General Smith came to the cannon and clearly saw the words written on it:
"Hey, it's not like we don't have explosives. This is a gift to you, Americans."??Welcome to hell. "
It was so dazzling and humiliating that General Smith was so furious that he ordered the cannon to be destroyed immediately. He didn't even want to look at it for a second longer.
The Germans did not blow up the cannon, but the Americans themselves destroyed the cannon.
Is this a satire?
Beasley knew that he could not get any more news from General Smith. Everyone had this news and it could not become explosive. What does he have to do to become an ace reporter?
A bold idea suddenly came to his mind: find the Skeleton Baron and interview this undefeated legend on the battlefield face to face! Once this idea came out, even he was shocked
"Langton, come here." Beasley called his assistant over and whispered his idea. Langton was frightened:
"Beasley, do you really want to interview Baron Skeleton?"
"Yes." Beasley's answer was very firm: "I have to be the ace, you know? I can't do it without sensational news! Beasley, don't worry about our safety, a company of prisoners A German officer who can¡¯t even be killed, do you think he would hurt a reporter?¡±
Langton hesitated: "But where are we going to find Baron Skeleton? General Smith doesn't even know where he has gone now."
There was a smile on Beasley's lips: "Langton, have you forgotten that our joint command has some relationship? Now those people in the joint command are more anxious to find the Skeleton Baron than we are."
Smith's defeat was very shocking news to the Allies.
Although they didn't think Smith could defeat the Skeleton Baron, it was surprising that Smith failed so quickly and completely.
Those damn reporters arrived too quickly, their sense of smell is sharper than that of a bloodhound. The headquarters originally wanted to conceal this failure, but now it is completely unable to conceal it.
They simply held a press conference, where they expressed their regret for General Smith's failure, and "firmly" told reporters that the Skeleton Commandos had no way to escape now and that they would be defeated within a few days. All the troops of the Allied Powers will also assist General Smith in fulfilling his oath:
Throw Skeleton Baron Ernst into a prisoner of war camp.
"Are you really going to do this?" A reporter asked loudly: "As far as I know, Baron Skeleton is an upright gentleman and a noble officer. He once risked being tried by a military court to free a group of people. The British wounded have now generously released a group of American soldiers. Even if we really capture the Skeleton Baron, should we treat him so roughly?"
Before General Rick, who was in charge of this press conference, could answer, another reporter asked loudly:
"He is a soldier and is just fulfilling his duties as a soldier. I heard that there are many of his followers in Britain and France who think he should not be tried. What do you think of this?"
General Rick didn¡¯t know how to answer at all. Everyone¡¯s reaction to Baron Skeleton was really surprising.
Whether Baron Skeleton will be caught or not, at least many people are now on his side
And while reporters were asking General Rick one embarrassing question after another, Beasley did not attend the press conference. He secretly made an appointment with Johnny, the staff officer of the joint command.
"Johnny, I need some information related to Baron Skeleton." Beasley said straight to the point.
Of course Johnny knew what he wanted: "Are you going to interview Baron Skeleton?"
"Yes, this will make me one of the most famous reporters in the United States." Beasley's answer was very affirmative.
"Hey, Beasley, I have a good relationship with you, but this involves military secrets and I can't tell you."
"Johnny, Johnny, I don't like your attitude." Beasley took out a few dollars and stuffed them into his pocket: "Have you forgotten who is your child's godfather? Have you forgotten who is the godfather of your child?" Who helped you when you were in trouble? Listen, I won¡¯t reveal secrets, I just want to get first-hand information.¡±
Johnny smiled bitterly: "Beasley, you are always so annoying. Well, I can help you once, but only once. You may be able to go to Morrel to try your luck. According to our intelligence analysis, Skeleton The Baron and his commandos are retreating in that direction."
"Johnny, my dearest friend, but you have to do me a favor." Beasley smiled broadly: "I need a car."?, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up with the Skeleton Baron. "
"Damn it, I don't want to see you anymore. Curse you to be held hostage by Baron Skeleton. Okay, I will help you get a car. Damn it, I don't know if anything will happen. "
"No, my friend." Beasley patted his shoulder with satisfaction, and then shouted loudly; "Langton, hurry up, we are ready to go." (To be continued. Please search for Piaotian literature, novels Better updates faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two Hundred and Forty. Interview
The Allied command was not mistaken about one thing: Ernst Brahm and his commandos were indeed retreating towards Morel.
They retreated not very fast, as if they were waiting for something.
No one knows what Colonel Ernst Brahm is thinking, the answer lies in his heart
According to most people¡¯s analysis, Colonel Ernst planned to go back in a large circle along the line between Fesinan and Serrie after arriving in Morrel.
Although it is a bit far away, the danger of breaking through has been greatly reduced, which is also a good method.
But does Colonel Ernst really think so? Some people who have followed Ernst for the longest time, such as Steck and Boncrere, are not very sure in their hearts. Colonel Ernst always likes to do bold things when others don't expect them.
There are too many such examples
"Colonel, we caught it." During the break, Steck really didn't know how to describe it: "We caught two agents or, according to what they said, reporters."
Wang Weiyi was confused. Is he an agent or a reporter?
Two "agents" were brought up. When the one on the left saw Wang Weiyi's military rank, he shouted excitedly: "Is it Baron Skeleton? I am Beasley, the reporter of the New York Times! He is mine. Assistant Langton."
It seems that the reporter is more likely. Wang Weiyi motioned to his subordinates to let them go: "I am Colonel Ernst. Maybe they are used to calling me Baron Skull. Mr. Reporter, how did you find me?"
"Hey, we have our own way. There is nothing in this world that reporters can't do!" Beasley showed off a little, and then said impatiently: "Mr. Baron, can I interview you? Ah, I know this is not possible It¡¯s so appropriate, but being able to interview Baron Skeleton in person is the dream of countless reporters.¡±
After Steck confirmed that the other party was a reporter, he felt bored to the extreme and walked out far away. He was not willing to deal with these reporters.
Wang Weiyi looked at the time: "You have thirty minutes."
"Ah, that's enough, that's enough." Beasley suddenly became excited and hurriedly took out a pen and notebook: "Mr. Baron, what do you think of the defeat of the US 30th Infantry Division?"
¡°It¡¯s just a trivial victory¡±
"Ah, you look down on the American military, don't you?"
"You misunderstood me." Wang Weiyi shook his head: "I will not look down on the military of any country, but for the Skeleton Commandos, such a victory is indeed a victory not worthy of special writing. Smith is a proud man. General, I heard that he was an outstanding student at West Point Military Academy? West Point taught him how to become an officer, but it did not teach him the truest and cruelest rules of battlefield survival."
"You mean the rules of survival on the battlefield?"
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Bleeding and death, how to survive on the battlefield?"
Beasley quickly wrote it down: "General Smith said that you would be imprisoned in a prisoner of war camp. What do you think of this matter?"
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Is it really a happy thing? The winners stand proudly in front of the losers to show off their victory? I once told my subordinates a Chinese saying, one general will succeed and ten thousand bones will wither. 1 The victory of this war was actually achieved with the lives of countless soldiers. Many families will be broken by the war, many wives will lose their husbands, and many children will lose their fathers. No matter how great the victory is, it is nothing compared to these. "
Beasley was startled for a moment, obviously he did not expect Baron Skeleton to say such words: "You hate war, don't you?"
"Yes, I hate war." Wang Weiyi answered without the slightest hesitation: "Except for politicians, no one likes war. Everyone thinks that they are a just party and desperately want to sacrifice countless lives in exchange for war. Victory, I can't stop it. Compared with war, I am so insignificant and not worth mentioning."
"But you won one victory after another."
Wang Weiyi lit the cigarette and took a puff silently: "Because I am a soldier, my duty is to obey orders. The orders of the army and the orders of the country. Even if I hate it in my heart, I must complete it unconditionally. The Germans do it, the British do it, the French do it, and the Americans do it too. When there is no fighting, I will beg for peace, but when the fighting comes, I will not hesitate to win whatever is possible."
Beasley quickly recorded: "Your words are very thought-provoking. Like you, I also hate war. MostSo did Americans, but unfortunately, we were involved in a war. Do you think Germany will be victorious? "
"I don't know, I hope Germany wins." Wang Weiyi sighed softly.
He knew what was going to happen, but he couldn't say it.
"Hypothesis, I'm just putting forward a hypothesis" Beasley was trying to find his words: "If Germany loses this war, are you worried about being judged?"
"I'm not worried. I have never been worried." Wang Weiyi's face showed a confident smile: "I am just fulfilling the duties of a soldier. There is nothing wrong with this. Any soldier unless he commits massacre crime, otherwise he should never have been judged!"
"You are a soldier who looks forward to the arrival of peace and continuous victory." Beasley also sighed.
He feels that there is a kind of contradiction in Baron Skeleton. It is difficult for such a person to really let people understand what he is thinking. However, with the information currently in hand, it is enough to make the front page of the New York Times.
"Colonel, it's time."
Wang Weiyi stood up: "Mr. Reporter, I'm sorry, I can't let you leave just yet. I must protect our marching route."
Who would have thought that after hearing this, Beasley, instead of feeling depressed, suddenly became excited: "Aha, Colonel, look, that's exactly what I thought. If I could see with my own eyes the command of the skeleton baron, Fighting, this is my greatest luck, I will make my colleagues jealous to death.¡±
Strange reporter, Stecker muttered in his heart as he came.
Beasley had a car, and he enthusiastically invited the Skeleton Baron to get into his car, and Orcus took over as the driver from Langton.
As the car bumped, Beasley suddenly asked: "I want to ask you a personal question. Do you have anyone you love?"
Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment, then nodded silently.
Beasley suddenly became excited: "Ah, Mr. Baron, I know this is your personal privacy, but I still can't help but want to report it. Will you allow me to do this?"
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Okay, this is not a shameful thing."
"What's the name of that lucky girl? Where is she now? Ah, I think if this is published in the newspaper, many girls will be envious. You have to know that there are also many admirers of yours in the United States."
A series of words made Wang Weiyi a little overwhelmed: "Her name is Elina, Heinrich Elina. Is she from the Levinsky family? She has left the battlefield now. Mr. Reporter, she and I forcibly crossed the horse." "En River"
All Beasley¡¯s curiosity was aroused. God, a girl actually forcibly crossed the Marne River with the Skeleton Baron?
"She is a beautiful girl, but she is also a German soldier." Wang Weiyi seemed to see Elena anxiously waiting for her return on the other side of the Marne River: "She and I met on the Somme River. It's time"
Wang Weiyi fell into memories. He recalled his acquaintance with Elina, from mutual hostility to mutual trust, and then to mutual love.
The romantic Chariot of the Rose in Reims and the passionate journey in Paris Wang Weiyi did not hide anything
¡°This is enough to write a love novel, Love on the Battlefield.¡± Beasley was also immersed in the story of Baron Skeleton: ¡°If I have the chance, I really want to meet Elina.¡±
"Yes, there may be a chance."
"When the war is over, will you and Elena have a fairytale wedding?"
Beasley¡¯s words silenced Wang Weiyi
The day the war ends is the day I leave here, but what about Elena?
"The reporter's interview is very interesting, isn't it?" Xiao Ling heard a voice in Wang Weiyi's ears at this time: "Rambler, what is love? Have you ever thought about taking away Ai without exposing the secrets of the base? Lina?"
Wang Weiyi was stunned, taking Elena away without exposing the secrets of the base? How is this possible?
But he could no longer think too much. Stike stopped the car in front: "Colonel, Bite has arrived."
"Order the troops to stop advancing." Wang Weiyi's expression suddenly became serious.
Beasley and Langton looked at each other and asked cautiously: "Colonel, what do you want to do?"
"Mr. Reporter, don't you want to see how I fight?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "Now, this opportunity has arrived. But maybe you feel uncomfortable, I will defeat the American army for the second time. "
Being an American, Beasley is indeed a little uncomfortable, but what could be more exciting than seeing how the Skeleton Baron fights with his own eyes? (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and forty-one. The God of Death - has arrived
Biteye, 4 p.m.
Brigadier General Smith, who was eager for revenge, quickly began to pursue the direction of Morrel based on intelligence after regaining supplies.
We must not let the Skeleton Baron escape, no way!
Even if the entire 30th Infantry Division was lost in pursuit of the Skeleton Commandos, it would still be an unprecedented victory. Now Smith already knows what defeating the Skeleton Baron means to the entire Allied Powers.
The Allies were willing to sacrifice three or more divisions in exchange for defeating the Skeleton Baron.
When entering Morrel, Smith began to find some traces left by the Skeleton Commando's march, which made his adrenaline high.
The Skeleton Commandos are ahead!
Smith personally led a regiment of troops to the front. They were equipped with many trucks to load the troops. The skeleton commandos who relied entirely on foot could not outrun them.
After entering Bitae, the road became much more difficult and the forward speed slowed down, which made Smith become anxious.
Although it is certain that under heavy siege, it is impossible for the Skeleton Commando to escape, but if other troops get there first, it will still be an unbearable shame for Smith!
"General, the road ahead is damaged and cars cannot pass."
This bad news made Smith¡¯s mood even worse. This was done by that damn Skeleton Baron! He will slow down his march!
¡°Emergency repair! Emergency repair!¡± Smith shouted loudly.
"But we don't have engineers"
"Assholes, aren't you soldiers?" Smith was furious: "Order all the soldiers to make emergency repairs. I must pass here within an hour!"
The irritable Smith got out of the car. The weather in July was already so sultry. Damn France, damn Skeleton Baron.
The soldiers lazily came to the road. Damn it, the road here has been destroyed to a great extent. Those Germans are really not easy to worry about.
The officers were all resting there, but these soldiers were the unlucky ones. Some soldiers murmured, it is obviously what engineers should do, why should they be allowed to do it?
The American soldiers were busy repairing the roads, but they would never have imagined that the God of Death had quietly appeared beside them
Wang Weiyi put down the telescope and smiled.
Smith was so eager for revenge that he actually brought only one regiment to pursue him, which made the originally expected hard battle much easier.
He took his gun and whispered: "Let's start."
One by one, the officers waved their hands, and a large number of German soldiers emerged from their hiding places as the vanguard of death, revealing their ferocious minions again.
The Americans who were cursing and busy had no idea that they were surrounded
An American major stood up and wanted to stretch his muscles. He suddenly felt something not far away. He looked there, his eyes widened, and then he shouted in panic:
"enemy"
He could no longer pronounce the word "ÈË", and a bullet hit him directly.
Submachine guns, machine guns, and rifles roared together, and the unsuspecting Americans fell into a pool of blood under the intense and terrifying rain of bullets.
The god of death has arrived when it least should have appeared!
Countless German soldiers appeared! The weapons in their hands kept firing bullets, taking the lives of the enemies one after another.
Americans are wailing, Americans are running, Americans are lying down, but no one thinks of fighting back
Smith was stunned and had no idea what to do now. West Point Military Academy taught him a lot of knowledge, how to attack and how to defend, but it did not teach him how to respond in such a situation.
The enemies have already rushed up in a swarm.
Now, the Skeleton Commandos have an advantage in numbers, firepower, and morale. In a short period of time, the defenseless American regiment was defeated.
The God of Death - has arrived!
There are attacking Germans everywhere, and Americans fleeing in embarrassment everywhere! Some smart American soldiers immediately knelt on the ground and raised their hands.
Surrender, now there is no other way except surrender to save your life!
There is no doubt that this is the most obviousThe choice!
"Ivan?" When Stike rushed to Ivan, his eyes widened.
Captain Alvin! Hell, it's Captain Joe Alvin who was once captured. The poor guy is now a prisoner for the second time
"I don't know what to say." Ivan said with a wry smile: "General Smith ordered me to move with the regiment. Hey, can I put my hands down?"
"Let it go, Ai Wen." At this time Wang Weiyi came over: "We are old friends." He didn't know whether the word "old friend" was used accurately: "Who is your group leader?"
"It's not the team leader." Ivan hesitated, but then he said: "It's the team led by General Smith himself."
Wang Weiyi and Stecker looked at each other, and then their faces showed joy at the same time. Originally, I wanted to teach the Americans a lesson here, and then break out according to the previously set plan, but I didn't expect to catch a big fish:
Brigadier General Smith of the 30th Infantry Division of the U.S. Army!
"Hey, Alvin, where is Smith now?" Steck said eagerly.
"That there"
Following the direction of Ivan's finger, an American machine gun was roaring desperately, trying to save their fate. A telegraph operator is sending a telegram
"Stike, bring me and you!" Wang Weiyi didn't hesitate at all, picked up the gun and rushed towards that place.
Steck and several soldiers brought a mortar that had just been captured from the Americans. The Americans are really "interesting". They may know that the Skeleton Commandos have left all their mortars on the other side of the Marne River. They lack heavy weapons, so they specially give them what the Skeleton Commandos need. coming.
"Stike, kill them!"
"Colonel, look at me!" Stike, who was full of energy, tested it, and then the shells roared towards that direction.
"Boom -" the roar of the explosive machine gun stopped
The German soldiers rushed forward quickly, and the machine gunner and ammunition hand were blown to pieces. The telegraph operator was not dead, but suffered some minor injuries.
Wang Weiyi came over: "Where is General Smith? Listen, I don't want to hurt your life."
The telegraph operator pointed fearfully at the back of a truck, and Steck dragged out an American brigadier general wearing a general star from the back of the truck.
Brigadier General Mads T. Smith¡ªCommander of the 30th Infantry Division of the U.S. Army!
"Hello, Brigadier General Smith." Wang Weiyi appeared in front of him with a smile: "I am Colonel Ernst Alexson von Brahm."
Brigadier General Smith finally met Ernst:
That skeleton baron he vowed to imprison in a prisoner of war camp!
"The only thing that's a little bit problematic is that now their positions seem to have changed.
"General, don't move, Mr. Colonel will not hurt you." Ivan reminded kindly.
Smith now wants to find a crack in the ground to get in. An American general who wanted to put the other party into a prisoner of war camp has now become the other party's prisoner.
The spotlight flashed, and it was Beasley who faithfully recorded everything that happened in front of him.
Smith tried his best to avoid it, but Stike straightened his body with a smile and took a good photo with Brigadier Smith.
¡°Mr. Reporter, don¡¯t forget to send it to me.¡± Steck said with a smile after taking a group photo.
"Ah, I will, wait until the war is over." Beasley was really excited at this time. He witnessed with his own eyes how the Skeleton Baron fought.
Ah, you can¡¯t forget that you are an American. This is a shame for the American military.
"Mr. Telegraph Operator." Wang Weiyi did not have the energy to deal with Smith for the time being, but said to the telegraph operator: "Please give way and hand over the code book."
The telegraph operator was very cooperative. The Germans who were now put in front of the telegraph.
"We were attacked by the Germans." Wang Weiyi thought for a moment, and then said to the telegraph operator: "Just send a message to the Allied Powers headquarters as I said. The enemy has been defeated and is continuing to flee to Feinan. According to our judgment, they We will pass through Fesinan tomorrow afternoon and further break through to the Serie line. Our troops have suffered heavy losses and will have to return to replenish Mads T. Smith."
"Okay, Colonel." The German telegraph operator said easily.
Wang Weiyi nodded with satisfaction, and then he remembered Smith: "Brigadier General Smith, I have to thank you.?In the plan, our breakout was much more difficult, but with your help, I think it will become easier. "
The sound of gunfire gradually became sparse. Most of the American soldiers were killed and captured, and only a few escaped.
"Take off his clothes." Wang Weiyi and Smith compared their heights: "It looks like we are about the same size. I am lucky enough to serve as an American general for once."
Smith¡¯s face turned red, but Beasley couldn¡¯t care less, and his pen was writing quickly. He had to record everything he saw.
The Skeleton Baron - how he creates miracles! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and forty-two. General Ernst (770 monthly votes plus updates)
(The fifth update is here, will there be a sixth update today? The Spider Calls Violently is included in the monthly pass.)
__________
"Brigadier General of the United States Army" - Ernst Brahm.
He patted Stike and said, "I'll leave the rest of the troops to you. I'll take the truck and fight back to the Marne River!"
When these words were spoken, Steck and Bonkrere looked at each other, and they knew that their judgment was correct:
Colonel Ernst would never go around in a big circle and escape back to Germany in embarrassment. His courage is only known to those who have followed him for a long time.
Colonel Ernst is actually preparing to fight back to the Marne River!
God, anyone unfamiliar with his temper would think he was crazy. But Steck and Boncrere knew very well that if they did not do this, Colonel Ernst would not be Baron Skeleton.
"Take the troops and move quickly towards the Marne River. They must arrive before ten o'clock tomorrow morning!" Wang Weiyi looked at the time: "Now the French should have repaired the Marne River Bridge. Captain Rommel and others will also follow the agreed plan. At the same time, we will launch a counterattack, and I will wait until you arrive before evacuating!"
"Colonel, if we don't arrive within the agreed time, it means we are blocked. Please retreat immediately!" Steck said very seriously.
"No!" Wang Weiyi shook his head decisively without even thinking: "I will always wait for you, and I will never abandon my brother!"
At that moment, Stike had tears in his eyes; Bunkerrei had tears in his eyes; even Beasley also had tears in his eyes.
I will never leave my brother behind!
Now Beasley vaguely understands why Baron Skeleton is invincible.
South bank of the Marne River, 1 o'clock in the morning.
"There are still two hours before the agreed attack time. Will Ernst arrive?" Elena looked very worried.
"He will, Ernst has never missed an appointment." Rommel's answer was firm: "I am sure that Ernst will arrive on time at the appointed time!"
"Report the situation now."
"Tanks are ready! Mortars are ready! Infantry is ready!"
"All ministries, launch an assault on the French army on time at 3 o'clock in the morning. Seize the Marne River at any cost! All for Ernst!"
"Second capture of the Marne River, all for Ernst!"
"General von Cassel has arrived."
This sound made everyone¡¯s voices quiet down.
General von Cassel, accompanied by a large group of staff, appeared in front of the Skeleton Commandos. His face looked ugly: "What do you want to do? Who asked you to assemble?"
"us"
Before Rommel could say anything, he was interrupted by General Cassel: "Shut up, Captain! I know what you want to do! Ernst is still on the other side, isn't he? You made a plan from the beginning. The audacious Ernst did not carry out the retreat order, but insisted on teaching the Americans a lesson! He actually said that he was covering our retreat? He wanted to deceive the enemy and retreat from the Fesinan and Serie lines. In fact, his real purpose was Storm the Marne River bridge! Captain, am I right?¡±
"Yes, General, we"
"You?" General Cassel said coldly: "You are planning to rush through the French positions and cooperate with Ernst to occupy the Marne River Bridge again, right?"
"Yes, General!" Rommel stood up straight: "Not only that, we are also preparing to blow up the Marne River Bridge! It will be a complete blowup!"
General Cassel and his staff stayed there as they listened.
Crazy, crazy, this group of lawless lunatics!
"You are all lunatics!" General Cassel, who could not bear it anymore, roared regardless of his grace: "What do you think of the enemy? Are you going to let the lambs you slaughter?"
"No!" Manstein said: "The 1st Army is retreating, the 3rd Army is retreating, the 7th Army is retreating. But we are attacking!"
Deathly silence around
This is what Ernst Brahm said in his last telegram to the Army Commander.
"I'm going to put you in solitary confinement, and I'm going to shoot you!" General Cassel seemed to be very angry, but then his voice suddenly rose: "You idiots, the enemy has gathered a large number of troops on the opposite side. You want to complete a breakthrough with just a few tanks and two thousand commandos? Idiot!"
"For Ernst, why do you have to do it?"?! "Rommel's answer was so unwavering.
Cassel stared at this bold captain, and then he smiled bitterly: "Madman, you are all madmen! The 1st Army is retreating, the 3rd Army is retreating, and the 7th Army is retreating. But we Attacking! Ernst, Ernst, okay, Captain, I have ordered the 39th Division and the 40th Division to cooperate with you in the attack."
All the officers of the Skeleton Commando were stunned, thinking that they heard wrongly.
"They have entered an attack state." At this point, General Cassel roared again: "But you have to tell me the specific time when the attack will be launched!"
"Yes, General!" Rommel said quickly: "Not two hours, there is still one hour and twenty minutes left. At three o'clock in the morning, we will launch the assault on time!"
"Damn it, order the artillery to prepare for artillery fire at 2:30to launch a full-line assault!" Kassel, at least now, looked a little angry: "Bring that damn Ernst back to me, I want to Put him in confinement! How does he look like a general?"
"General?" The officers of the Skeleton Commando looked at each other, and Manstein asked tentatively: "Ernst has become a general?"
General Cassel smiled bitterly: "Yes, he has been promoted to Major General of the German Wehrmacht by the Supreme Command. From now on, you can call him General Ernst."
A burst of cheers rang out - General Ernst!
In fact, if normal procedures were followed, Ernst Brahm would not be promoted to general so easily. However, the failure of the five German offensives seriously affected morale, and the High Command had to find ways to improve the morale of the officers and soldiers. To achieve this goal, there is only one candidate who can do it:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
During the five offensives, any combat mission the Skeleton Commandos participated in completed their missions beyond imagination. Invincibility has become an inherent habit of Baron Alexson and his commandos.
Under the shadow of failure, a legendary, undefeated baron who has repeatedly performed miracles is promoted to general, and will attract the attention of all Germany:
The youngest and most magical general of all the warring countries¡ªErnst Brahm!
It was under such circumstances that Ernst Brahm was urgently promoted to Army Major General
The real situation cannot be known even by General Cassel, but he knows one thing very well, that is, Ernst Brahm must not have any accidents!
Otherwise, no one can bear this responsibility.
Moreover, General Cassel was also inspired by Ernst Brahm¡¯s words:
"We are retreating, the 1st Army is retreating, the 3rd Army is retreating, the 7th Army is retreating. But we are attacking!"
This is the true pride of Germany! General Cassel has long made up his mind, even if he loses the last unit in his hand, he must rescue the Skeleton Baron!
However, you cannot be polite to these lawless guys, otherwise God knows what even more lawless things they will do in the future!
General Cassel stayed on the front line in person. He wanted to see Ernst Brahm return smoothly with his own eyes.
July 18, 1918, 2:30 in the morning.
The German troops, which had withdrawn to their original positions, were preparing to attack again. And this time it is not to achieve any strategic purpose, this time there is only one purpose:
Rescue the Skeleton Baron - Ernst Brahm!
The sound of artillery ruthlessly tore apart the tranquility of the night sky, and the German army uncharacteristically began a night battle!
The shells were overwhelmingly hitting the French position opposite, making the French people dizzy and had no idea what was going on.
The German army, which had clearly retreated, suddenly launched an attack at this time!
What do they want to do? But the situation was no longer something they could consider.
After half an hour of artillery preparations, the German 39th and 40th Divisions and more than 2,000 Skeleton Commandos launched a fierce attack on the French position with the support of artillery fire and tanks!
The second battle to seize the Marne River Bridge begins!
The German army launched an attack like crazy. The A7V spit out tongues of fire as if no one was watching, and the roar of artillery shells and machine guns shook the entire battlefield.
The commandos following the tank used their weapons to shout their strongest shouts:
All for Ernst!¡°Such a force will never fail,¡± General Cassel, who was watching all this, murmured, ¡°Ernst and his commandos will never fail.¡±
General Cassel was right, Ernst and his Skeleton Commandos will never fail!
On the battlefield, it was the overwhelming shouts of the German soldiers; it was their indomitable assault!
All for Ernst!
Such an attack came too suddenly and too violently. The French, who had just restored their positions, were completely unprepared for the battle. Several positions that had been breached fell again under the fierce impact of the German army.
The French army turned around and ran away, while the German troops who rushed through the position didn't care about the trenches at all. They had only one destination:
The Marne River!
They must get there as quickly as possible in the shortest time and retake the Marne River. They have an unshakable confidence in their hearts:
All for Ernst! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and forty-three. The Second Capture of the Marne River (800 monthly votes plus more updates)
The yawning French soldier looked sleepy.
¡°Hell, why did the troops have to pass through in the middle of the night?
"General Smith." The French soldier was startled when he saw the person sitting in the car clearly.
General Smith nodded reluctantly. The French had already received news that General Smith had suffered another defeat and had begun to retreat.
Americans are just like that. Although they are full of contempt in their hearts, they must be extremely polite on the surface.
"General, we have received the order, please go there quickly."
"Yeah." Smith said lightly.
Damn it, can¡¯t these idiots see that the enemy¡¯s skeleton baron is sitting next to them?
When the truck team was halfway through, something unexpected happened:
All the American soldiers in the carriage showed their weapons!
Machine guns are firing, submachine guns are roaring, and rifles are shooting!
The French were caught off guard and suffered numerous casualties. Those people simply couldn't figure out why the "Americans" opened fire on them
Bullets kept firing at the French army without stopping for a second. The intensive firepower left corpses on the ground in a mess while the soldiers on the truck in front quickly jumped out of the truck and, in cooperation with the commandos behind, began to quickly clear out all the enemies here.
Wang Weiyi did not get out of the car. He seemed to be enjoying the gunshots outside with half-closed eyes Orcus was looking ahead intently
Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Smith's hand quietly touched the car door
"General Smith. Do you want to smoke a cigarette?" Wang Weiyi suddenly said calmly.
Smith retracted his hand from the car door and said with a forced smile: "Ah, no, thank you."
"Smoking can refresh you, especially in this situation, I think you should smoke one." Wang Weiyi lit a cigarette for himself and puffed out a puff of smoke: "You know, although I can do it without it happening Pass here without fighting, but I don¡¯t intend to do so. I have to eliminate as many enemies as possible for the troops behind me"
"You are a competent commander." Smith felt that appropriate compliments at this time could help the other party reduce their hostility towards him.
"Maybe" Wang Weiyi listened attentively: "It seems that the battle will be over in ten minutes General Smith. Don't worry about your life, I will let you go back , Catching an officer like you won¡¯t do much for me.¡±
Smith didn¡¯t know whether to be grateful or angry.
Fortunately, it seems that my life can be saved, but what I am angry about is that the other party obviously despises me. Baron Skeleton¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be more clear:
Smith is not worthy of being his opponent at all!
Beasley, who was sitting in the back seat, quickly recorded everything the Skeleton Baron said. This is a good subject, although it will make General Smith feel very embarrassed if it is published in the newspaper
The gunshots suddenly stopped for a while. Guo Yunfeng came to the car door: "Colonel, everything has been solved."
"Okay. Let's go on." Wang Weiyi threw out the cigarette butt and suddenly said: "General Smith, do you know why I let you sit by the car door? Because it allows you to escape. Of course, I don't guarantee that my soldiers will Wouldn't shoot a fleeing prisoner"
Smith completely gave up the idea of ????escape
Everywhere this convoy passed by, the same drama was being performed. They kept killing the French and destroying the French sentries.
There is only one purpose: to minimize the obstacles on the way forward for the brothers who are walking behind!
2:30 am.
The sound of cannon fire was heard on the other side of the Marne River. The huge sound of artillery completely dispersed the black tranquility
Wang Weiyi smiled, he knew that maybe General Cassel took action! Not only Rommel and others who stayed on the south bank, but even the German army may have joined the counterattack!
The Skeleton Commandos waited calmly When the pointer reached three o'clock, Wang Weiyi jumped out of the car, took his gun, and jumped into the carriage of another truck:
"Attack!"
Attack!
The machine gun mounted on the roof of the car sprayed out streams of flames. The night sky lit up instantly.
The drivers stepped on the accelerator to the maximum, and the truck roared forward.
In order to break through, in order to win:
Seize the Marne River twice!The French army, which was facing a German attack from the front, was suddenly attacked by a group of "American troops" from behind. This made them panic and couldn't help but curse loudly.
Americans are crazy, Americans are crazy!
Countless machine guns and submachine guns continued to pour bullets, and the fire nets enveloped the fleeing French
When he rushed to the position that the French had not yet completed, Wang Weiyi was the first to jump out of the truck. The submachine gun in his hand kept jumping. One after another, French soldiers fell to the muzzle of his gun .
The Skeleton Baron - is back!
The Skeleton Commandos - are back!
No one can stop them, no one!
A large number of German soldiers jumped from the trucks, and then, like their colonels, kept shooting the French in front of them. They wanted to regain control of this place that neither side could pay attention to in the shortest possible time.
Those French soldiers finally knew that they were not Americans. No other force except the Skeleton Commando could do such a violent blow.
Damn Skeleton Commando, damn Skeleton Commando! They could have broken out from somewhere else, so why did they come back again!
At this time, the German shouts came from the south bank of the bridge, and countless German soldiers appeared at the bridge head. What's flying in front of the fire is the one that represents glory and pride:
Skeleton battle flag!
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the French army was defeated without any resistance
The Marne River fell into the hands of the Germans again!
Holding the gun in his hand, Wang Weiyi felt a little tired for the first time. Such high-intensity marching and such high-intensity fighting will make everyone tired.
At this time, he saw familiar figures walking towards him:
Rommel, Manstein, Gudrina, Elina, Hitler
Wang Weiyi smiled, but he found that his nose was a little sore These brothers who followed him through life and death have never failed to live up to his expectations
"I said, I will come back" Wang Weiyi tried his best to control his emotions.
"We know, we all know" Elena murmured, but she couldn't control her tears from rolling down
"General Ernst, you succeeded!" Rommel took a long breath. He had to control himself. How could a German officer shed tears like a woman?
"Erwin, don't be so excited when you see me come back alive. I'm just a colonel" Wang Weiyi guessed that the other party was so excited that he called his military rank wrong, so he decided to start A joke to lighten the mood.
"General Ernst!" Manstein said the same: "You have been officially appointed as a major general of the German Wehrmacht!"
Wang Weiyi was a little confused.
Army Major General? He was actually appointed as an Army Major General? What's going on?
This is simply the greatest honor for myself!
"Okay, Ernst, stop chatting here." Rommel interrupted his thoughts: "General Cassel sent two divisions of troops to help you clear the way. Now we have to leave here as soon as possible. "
"No." Wang Weiyi shook his head.
Hitler seemed to have discovered something: "Where are Stike and the others?"
"They are heading here." Wang Weiyi told them everything: "If everything goes well, they will arrive before 10 a.m."
Rommel shrugged: "Okay, then let's wait for them to come back"
They had no objections to Ernst's order, not to mention that abandoning his teammates was not what a skeleton commando should do.
Wang Weiyi arranged the people he led on the north bank of the Marne River Bridge, while Rommel, Manstein, and Guderian commanded tanks and soldiers to stand on the south bank.
And Adolf Hitler and Elena are determined to be with Ernst this time, and it is useless for anyone to persuade them
They are fearless, no matter how many enemies come, they will never abandon any team member!
This is the creed of the Skeleton Commandos!
"Do you really not abandon any of your teammates?" Beasley seemed a little unconvinced.
"Yes, I will never throw it awayabandoned! Wang Weiyi told the American reporter with a smile: "They are all my brothers. No matter how long I stay here, I will never leave." "
"I am impressed by you, and I say it very seriously." Beasley closed his notebook: "Now, I gradually find out why you are invincible, a man who regards the lives of soldiers as more important than his own life. "An important officer, he can make his men do anything for him."
Wang Weiyi smiled. Maybe so.
The team members are re-consolidating their true positions there to meet the enemy's upcoming counterattack. They have to hold on here until 10 a.m., maybe longer.
But what does this matter? They have experienced too many dangers, and death can no longer threaten them.
Smith seemed to feel something vaguely. Now, he felt that his failure was not so unacceptable. He also began to feel why the Allies were willing to lose three divisions or more in exchange for the defeat of the Skeleton Baron.
As long as the Skeleton Baron remains undefeated, the Allies will never be able to say they have won.
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and forty-three. The Second Capture of the Marne River (800 monthly votes plus more updates)
The yawning French soldier looked sleepy.
¡°Hell, why did the troops have to pass through in the middle of the night?
"General Smith." The French soldier was startled when he saw the person sitting in the car clearly.
General Smith nodded reluctantly. The French had already received news that General Smith had suffered another defeat and had begun to retreat.
Americans are just like that. Although they are full of contempt in their hearts, they must be extremely polite on the surface.
"General, we have received the order, please go there quickly."
"Yeah." Smith said lightly.
Damn it, can¡¯t these fools see that the enemy¡¯s skeleton baron is sitting next to them?
When the truck team was halfway through, something unexpected happened:
All the American soldiers in the carriage showed their weapons!
Machine guns are firing, submachine guns are roaring, and rifles are shooting!
The French were caught off guard and suffered numerous casualties. Those people simply could not figure out why the "Americans" opened fire on them.
Bullets kept firing at the French army without stopping for a second. The intensive firepower left corpses on the ground in a mess. The soldiers on the truck in front quickly jumped out of the truck, and in cooperation with the commandos behind, they began to quickly clear out all the enemies here.
Wang Weiyi did not get out of the car. He seemed to be enjoying the gunshots outside with half-closed eyes. Orcus was looking ahead intently.
Seeing that no one was paying attention to him, Smith¡¯s hand quietly touched the car door
"General Smith, do you want to smoke a cigarette?" Wang Weiyi suddenly said calmly.
Smith retracted his hand from the car door and said with a forced smile: "Ah, no, thank you."
"Smoking can refresh you, especially in this situation, I think you should smoke one." Wang Weiyi lit a cigarette for himself and puffed out a puff of smoke: "You know, although I can do it without it happening Pass through here without fighting, but I don¡¯t intend to do so. I have to eliminate as many enemies as possible for the troops behind me.¡±
"You are a competent commander." Smith felt that appropriate compliments at this time could help the other party reduce their hostility towards him.
"Maybe." Wang Weiyi listened attentively: "It seems that the battle will be over in ten minutes, General Smith. Don't worry about your life. I will let you go. Catching an officer like you doesn't mean much to me." "
Smith didn¡¯t know whether to be grateful or angry.
Fortunately, it seems that my life can be saved, but what I am angry about is that the other party obviously despises me. Baron Skeleton¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be more clear:
Smith is not worthy of being his opponent at all!
Beasley, who was sitting in the back seat, quickly recorded everything the Skeleton Baron said. This was a good subject, although it would make General Smith feel very embarrassed if it was published in the newspaper.
The gunshots suddenly stopped. After a while, Guo Yunfeng came to the car door: "Colonel, everything has been solved."
"Okay, let's go on." Wang Weiyi threw out the cigarette butt and suddenly said: "General Smith, do you know why I let you sit by the car door? Because it allows you to escape. Of course, I don't guarantee that my soldiers will Wouldn't shoot a fleeing prisoner"
Smith completely gave up the idea of ????escape.
Everywhere this convoy passed by, the same drama was being performed. They kept killing the French and destroying the French sentries.
There is only one purpose: to minimize the obstacles on the way forward for the brothers who are walking behind!
2:30 am.
The sound of cannons sounded from the other side of the Marne River, and the huge sound of cannons completely dispersed the black tranquility.
Wang Weiyi smiled, he knew that maybe General Cassel took action! Not only Rommel and others who stayed on the south bank, but even the German army may have joined the counterattack!
The Skeleton Commandos waited calmly when the pointer reached Wang Weiyi jumped out of the car, took his gun, and jumped into the carriage of another truck:
"Attack!"
Attack!
The machine gun mounted on the roof of the car fired out tongues of flame, instantly lighting up the night sky.
The drivers stepped on the accelerator to the maximum, and the truck roared forward.
In order to break through, in order to win:
Seize the Marne River twice!
The French army was facing the German attack from the front, buttBehind them, they were suddenly attacked by a group of "American troops", which made them panic and couldn't help but curse loudly.
Americans are crazy, Americans are crazy!
Countless machine guns and submachine guns continued to pour bullets, and the fire nets enveloped the fleeing Frenchmen.
When he rushed to the position that the French had not yet completed, Wang Weiyi was the first to jump out of the truck. The submachine gun in his hand kept jumping, and one after another French soldiers fell under his gun.
The Skeleton Baron - is back!
The Skeleton Commandos - are back!
No one can stop them, no one!
A large number of German soldiers jumped from the trucks, and then, like their colonels, kept shooting the French in front of them. They wanted to regain control of this place that neither side could pay attention to in the shortest possible time.
Those French soldiers finally knew that they were not Americans. No other force except the Skeleton Commando could do such a violent blow.
Damn Skeleton Commando, damn Skeleton Commando! They could have broken out from somewhere else, so why did they come back again!
At this time, the German shouts came from the south bank of the bridge, and countless German soldiers appeared at the bridge head. What's flying in front of the fire is the one that represents glory and pride:
Skeleton battle flag!
The French army was defeated by two attacks, and they retreated without any resistance.
The Marne River fell into the hands of the Germans again!
Holding the gun in his hand, Wang Weiyi felt a little tired for the first time. Such high-intensity marching and such high-intensity fighting will make everyone tired.
At this time, he saw familiar figures walking towards him:
Rommel, Manstein, Gudrina, Elina, Hitler
Wang Weiyi smiled, but he found that his nose was a little sore. These brothers who followed him through life and death have never failed to live up to his expectations.
"I said, I will come back." Wang Weiyi tried his best to control his emotions.
"We know, we all know" Elena murmured, but she couldn't control her tears from rolling down.
"General Ernst, you succeeded!" Rommel took a long breath. He had to control himself. How could a German officer shed tears like a woman?
"Erwin, don't be so excited when you see me come back alive. I'm just a colonel." Wang Weiyi guessed that the other party was so excited that he called his military rank wrong. He decided to make a joke to ease the current situation. atmosphere.
"General Ernst!" Manstein said the same: "You have been officially appointed as a major general of the German Wehrmacht!"
Wang Weiyi was a little confused.
Army Major General? He was actually appointed as an Army Major General? What's going on?
This is simply the greatest honor for myself!
"Okay, Ernst, stop chatting here." Rommel interrupted his thoughts: "General Cassel sent two divisions of troops to help you clear the way. Now we have to leave here as soon as possible. "
"No." Wang Weiyi shook his head.
Hitler seemed to have discovered something: "Where are Stike and the others?"
"They are heading here." Wang Weiyi told them the whole story: "If everything goes well, they will arrive before 10 a.m."
Rommel shrugged: "Okay, then let's wait for them to come back."
They had no objections to Ernst's order, not to mention that abandoning his teammates was not what a skeleton commando should do.
Wang Weiyi arranged the people he led on the north bank of the Marne River Bridge, while Rommel, Manstein, and Guderian commanded tanks and soldiers to stand on the south bank.
And Adolf Hitler and Elena are determined to be with Ernst this time, and it is useless for anyone to persuade them.
They are fearless, no matter how many enemies come, they will never abandon any team member!
This is the creed of the Skeleton Commandos!
"Do you really not abandon any of your teammates?" Beasley seemed a little unconvinced.
¡°Yes, I will never abandon them!¡± Wang Weiyi told the American reporter with a smile: ¡°They are all my brothers, and I will never leave no matter how long I have to stay here."
"I am impressed by you, and I say it very seriously." Beasley closed his notebook: "Now, I gradually find out why you are invincible, a man who regards the lives of soldiers as more important than his own life. "An important officer, he can make his men do anything for him."
Wang Weiyi smiled. Maybe so.
The team members are re-consolidating their true positions there to meet the enemy's upcoming counterattack. They have to stay here until 10 o'clock in the morning, maybe even longer.
But what does this matter? They have experienced too many dangers, and death can no longer threaten them.
Smith seemed to feel something vaguely. Now, he felt that his failure was not so unacceptable. He also began to feel why the Allies were willing to lose three divisions or more in exchange for the defeat of the Skeleton Baron.
As long as the Skeleton Baron remains undefeated, the Allies will never be able to say they have won. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 1: All for Germany! Two hundred and forty-four. Blowing up the bridge (830 monthly tickets plus more updates)
(Thank you everyone, a man¡¯s promise is more important than Mount Tai, here is the 7th update today)
__________
10:30 am.
The enemy's third charge has been repelled. Above their heads, the French aviation troops were constantly throwing bombs. On the ground, in addition to the infantry attack, the French artillery was also screaming crazily.
But Stike and the others still haven¡¯t arrived.
Wang Weiyi and his team members were bearing the heaviest pressure. The French came up in waves, and the commandos stubbornly stood on their own positions without taking a step back.
In fact, the French at this time were also strange. The enemy had re-captured the Marne River Bridge. It was obvious that they could leave easily, but what were they still waiting for?
They will not understand the truest thoughts of these Germans!
Hold on, hold on until the last brother appears!
Never retreat!
Beasley really felt the strongest shock: he had never seen a group of such "stupid" and "stupid" soldiers.
They could obviously escape safely, but they refused such an opportunity.
Beasley decided to record this scene most faithfully:
"They are not 'stupid' or 'stupid', but a group of soldiers who regard each other's friendship as more important than life and death. Although they are on different positions, even hostile positions, I can't help it. I express my truest praise for their behavior. All the success achieved by Skeleton Baron is by no means accidental. When you treat your soldiers with such an attitude, you have achieved great success.
The French army's third attack was repelled again. The commando team maintained a very tenacious position. Each of them showed the firmest determination. No matter how difficult it was, they were waiting silently. They will not leave this position until what they are waiting for appears.
"As an enemy, I believe that the Skeleton Baron must be defeated, but as a neutral, I undoubtedly believe that this is a great act worthy of praise."
The gunfire continued, Beasley closed his notebook and looked at the war-torn battlefield in front of him.
Among the countless German soldiers who fought back bravely, there was always one person who was firmly commanding:
Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
The flying skull battle flag has experienced the devastation of war again and again, but it still stands there! That is a sign, and that is a belief!
10:45!
A German Air Force fighter finally appeared in the sky, and flying in the middle of the formation was a fiery red fighter:
The Red Baron¡ª¡ªManfred von Richthofen!
How could such a scene be missing the Red Baron who was imprisoned together with the Skeleton Baron?
The circus performance of "Sky Circus" has begun
The First Air Wing led by Richthofen was all composed of German air combat masters, and they had a lot of aces. Moreover, their planes were all painted in colorful colors like the Red Baron, making them particularly eye-catching in the sky.
Of course, "Sky Circus" refers to more than just this
Several aircraft of the First Air Wing flew in a circle. Each aircraft attacked the aircraft in front while another aircraft provided cover. It was like a circus performance. This is the origin of the name "Sky Circus".
Of course, the most eye-catching thing is always the fiery red plane. Now, this fiery red fighter has been replaced by a Fokker Dr¢ñ triplane.
Richthofen knew that his best friend was down there, and he had to do everything he could to help his friend.
French? Richthofen curled his lips in disdain. A French fighter plane had already entered his range.
The flames spitting out from the fiery red fighter plane instantly caused the French fighter plane to fall in the sky like a fallen leaf.
The Skeleton Baron is the God of War on the ground, and the Red Baron is the overlord in the sky!
Who can defeat them?
On the ground, the French troops fell to the bullets one after another. In the sky, planes were shot down one after another by the German Air Force headed by the Red Baron.
No one is communicating, but everything on the ground and in the sky cooperates so perfectly
After losing its fifth fighter plane, the French air formation fled back in embarrassment.
As always, the red-colored fighter plane circled at low altitude for a few times to cheer up its brothers on the ground, and then left the battlefield with satisfaction.
As long as?The Baron is still here, no one can rely on air superiority to bomb his brothers, no one!
There were no usual cheers on the ground. Now the war has reached a very cruel stage.
Time is passing minute by minute
11:05
"General, look at that!" Suddenly, someone pointed there and shouted loudly!
Wang Weiyi didn't react to the title "general" for a moment. He was stunned for a moment and then remembered that he had now become a general.
Looking over there, another battle flag appeared:
Skeleton battle flag!
The brave Stike and the loyal Bunkrere rushed to the front, killing the blood with their weapons. Behind them are countless commandos!
They¡ª¡ªare back!
"All firepower, shoot!" Wang Weiyi roared loudly.
The gunshots on the battlefield became louder and louder along with his roar.
"Colonel, we're late." Stike gasped as he rushed forward. He still doesn't know yet that it's time to call Colonel Ernst General Ernst: "Damn it, we encountered the follow-up troops of the US 30th Division on the road, and had a fierce battle with them, and we finally got away."
"Better late than never." Wang Weiyi took a look and saw that the encounter that Steck was talking about must have been a hard fight, because many people in the team did not come back.
"Retreat, all retreat!" Wang Weiyi kept shouting: "Notify Erwin that the battle is over, the battle is over! Retreat!"
He had Smith, Beasley, and Langton brought to him: "Smith, don't move here. You will be rescued when the French come."
Smith squatted on the ground without saying a word. His former arrogant arrogance had been completely dispelled after experiencing so many things.
"Beasley, you stay here too." Wang Weiyi said while directing his soldiers to retreat: "I hope we still have a chance to meet."
"Yes, Colonel, no, General!" Beasley said with excitement: "I will find a way to give the newspaper to you. I will never forget these few days with you."
"Let's go, let's go, general." Guo Yunfeng hurried to his side.
Wang Weiyi, who personally cut off the rear, retreated to the Marne River Bridge, where Manstein had been waiting for them. Wang Weiyi gasped and asked: "Have the explosives been installed?"
"Okay, we have captured a French engineer who is responsible for maintaining the bridge. He knows every key! Let's go, General Ernst."
The shells were screaming crazily, and most of the commandos evacuated.
At the other end of the bridge, Wang Weiyi glanced at the position he had held for a long time, and then said calmly: "Fritz, end it!"
The engineer pressed the detonator.
Loud noises came from the Marne River Bridge. This bridge, which took countless efforts to build, collapsed amidst the "rumbling" explosions.
The French soldiers looked at all this with their mouths agape. They would never have thought:
The Germans actually blew up this bridge!
Now, the contact between the troops on both sides of the bridge has been completely severed. It cannot be restored in a day or two. Maybe engineers can build some simple pontoon bridges, but what about those tanks and artillery?
The French saw that the Germans on the other side were leaving here in an orderly manner, and the last one to leave was a battle flag:
Skeleton battle flag!
When Marshal Fuxi heard the news, he couldn't think of anything to say except a wry smile.
What kind of team is this?
Everyone thought they would flee in panic and try every means to avoid the enemy's pursuit, but no one thought that they would turn their guns and seize the Marne River Bridge for the second time.
And they left from the Marne River Bridge in such a swagger.
What¡¯s even more troublesome is that they actually blew up the bridge.
¡°I originally thought that the U.S. military¡¯s arrival in Europe would be able to quickly reverse the situation, but I never expected that the 30th Infantry Division, the vanguard of the U.S. military, would suffer such a clean defeat at the hands of the Skeleton Commandos.
Even Brigadier General Smith became a prisoner of the enemy.
What¡¯s even more humiliating is that Baron Skeleton actually let Smith go. This basically tells everyone that Smith is not worthy of being his opponent.
Smith hasHe was removed from his position as commander of the 30th Infantry Division, and General Pershing suggested that he return to China to recuperate for a while.
No reason, because judging from Smith's current state, he can no longer continue to lead the army.
The Americans finally suffered from the Skeleton Baron
It is said that an American reporter named Beasley personally interviewed Baron Skeleton and witnessed his victory. Beasley's article soon appeared on the front page of the New York Times.
Now, Baron Skeleton is widely known to Americans. In the United States, Baron Skull has a large number of admirers and followers.
Beasley was taken away by the US intelligence agencies. The US intelligence agencies tried to get something from him. I heard that Beasley left with a smile, and he told the intelligence personnel with a smile:
"I made it, and I'm going to be one of the most famous journalists in American history. Hey, do you feel sorry for never seeing Baron Skeleton?"
Do you feel sorry? Never seen Skeleton Baron? (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and forty-five. The last two tasks
Five offensives ended with the failure of the German army, but the Skeleton Commando still maintained the brightest light in these five offensives.
Ernst Alexson von Brahm was promoted to Army Major General, and the youngest general was born.
This did not make Wang Weiyi happy at all.
A partial victory cannot bring final victory to Germany. The U.S. military has begun to arrive in Europe continuously, with large amounts of supplies and soldiers.
Britain and France have also been rearmed, but they, who were embarrassed by the German offensive before, are finally full of life.
It is now July 1918, and there are still more than three months left before "Wanderer" Wang Weiyi leaves this era.
With the end of the five offensives, the self-transformation and upgrade of Ziguang Military Base has rapidly increased to 82%, and the self-transformation of the base is about to be completed.
Three months later, Wang Weiyi is about to leave here. At this time, Wang Weiyi is reluctant to leave.
Having fought here for two years and been promoted from a German lieutenant to a German major general, Rambler Wang Weiyi has left a strong mark on this era!
It seems that the German high command is no longer prepared to send their ace skeleton Baron Ernst and Red Baron Richthofen to the battlefield.
The morale of the German army is not very high now. Once any accident happens to these two barons, it will be a loss that Germany cannot bear.
Richthofen was kept on the ground in the form of a compulsory order, and Ernst Brahm also got the right to take a vacation when the war situation was so tense.
"Be prepared to leave, Rambler." Xiao Ling seemed to be able to hear the faint sadness in Wang Weiyi's heart: "I know you can't let go of your friends, but theoretically speaking, you still have a chance to meet, but here. Before, depending on the base upgrade situation, you still have two final missions to complete."
"Say it." Wang Weiyi took a deep breath.
¡°Remember that Russian Major Malidov?¡±
Wang Weiyi was startled: "Ah, remember"
"He is now following General Kolchak and fighting against the Soviet Red Army. He is affiliated with the young general Kobel and is Kobel's confidant."
Kolchak? Fearless Admiral? What does Xiaoling want to do by herself? Assassinate or rescue the Russian general? Korbel? Why does this name sound familiar?
¡°On August 5, Kober will command his own army to attack Kazan, where some things are stored in the bank.¡±
When Xiao Ling finished saying this, Wang Weiyi suddenly thought of something and blurted out: "Kolchak gold?"
"Yes, Kolchak gold, but in theory it actually belongs to the Tsar's gold and Kobel is about to get this batch of gold." Xiao Ling's words verified Wang Weiyi's thoughts: "Rambler, go get that batch of gold back. It should not belong to the Russians."
"Take it back? Why should I take it back?"
"You can choose a few helpers in the Skeleton Commandos. They must be loyal and reliable, but you are not allowed to choose Rommel and others. This task is very dangerous, and they must not have any problems." Xiaoling began to express his ideas.
How many helpers are there? Let yourself take a few helpers to fight so many Russians? You know, in addition to the Soviet Red Army and White Guards, there are also a large number of bandits active in Russia who are eyeing this batch of gold!
"Don't worry, Rambler, Colonel Sergei, who surrendered to you before, has returned to Russia and became a major general in the White Guards, a famous one-legged general."
Wang Weiyi remembered that Sergey lost one of his legs when he broke through. He listened to Xiaoling and continued: "Sergey will be responsible for attacking Samara, and once Korbel gets the treasures, he will also Will pass there. If Sergei is willing to assist you, things will be much easier. Moreover, you can also get support from Maridov. Don't forget, he can get a lot of imperial marks from you. "
Wang Weiyi touched his nose. Sounds simple? Can Maridov and Sergey join forces to seize that batch of gold?
The question is, will they help themselves? Even if they were willing to help him, would Kobel, who was infinitely loyal to Kolchak, be so willing to give up this batch of gold?
This task seems to be too difficult.
"Rambler, hurry up and do it." Xiao Ling gave him some encouragement: "I will support you when necessary. Don't be afraid, there is nothing that Rambler can't accomplish."
Wang Weiyi sighed: "Why do you want this?A pen of gold? "
"I don't know either. This is a task assigned by the base. I can't answer you." Xiao Ling was very frank: "Maybe this batch of gold will come in handy in the future."
Wang Weiyi nodded. Since it was a task assigned by the base, the only thing he could do was to complete it. He asked the last question: "Xiao Ling, does Kolchak really have the legendary 500 tons of gold?"
"Yes, from the information I obtained, this amount is about 520 tons."
??Okay, 520 tons of gold. With this gold, it will be enough to do many things in the future.
Who should you choose to follow you? Rommel and the others must not move. As Xiaoling said, this mission is extremely dangerous, and people like Rommel must not let them take a fearless adventure.
?????????????? Four swords must be brought along, and then Okusstek, Bonkrere, Ma Li, Sean, who are responsible for driving them to Russia, and Ludwig must also be brought along
Counting myself, there are eight people in total
He called these people over and roughly told them that he would take them to Russia to complete a very dangerous mission. He then added: "This mission was not assigned by the command, it was entirely what I wanted to do. You guys You may die in Russia, you may make a fortune, but you can choose not to go.¡±
"General, we are always together, right?" Ludwig, who was infinitely fanatical about the Skeleton Baron, immediately said: "I will follow you."
"Hey, who doesn't want to get rich?" Stike whistled lightly: "No amount of wealth is easy to obtain. General, I will go with you."
"You guys need to drive, right?" Orkus spread his hands.
Guo Yunfeng smiled and said that he would follow the general wherever he went. Bunkerei and Sean also had no objection. They had followed the Skeleton Baron for too long and were already used to being with him.
"Of course I'll go too." Ma Li also had no objection: "Are you just going to call Erwin and the others?"
Wang Weiyi shook his head: "No need, let them stay here."
Now, everyone has no opinion. Wang Weiyi told the members of the Skeleton Commando that the headquarters ordered the commando to take a vacation, and all members would get a month's leave.
Not every team member wants to take a vacation when the situation is so bad, but this is an order from the headquarters.
"What about you, Ernst, where are you going?" Elena seemed to vaguely discover something: "Are you planning to do something dangerous again?"
"Elina, go back to Berlin." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "I want to go outside to relax."
"Where is he?" Elina pointed at Guo Yunfeng who was wiping several knives: "Is he also with you?"
"Hey, Elina, do you think something romantic will happen between me and him?" Wang Weiyi pretended to laugh lightly.
"Ernst" Elena sighed softly: "Don't forget, I am doing intelligence analysis, you can't hide it from me. Steck, Bunkerre, and Sean are preparing weapons there, Okur Si got a truck and a lot of fuel, and got some Russian soldiers' clothes. Are you planning to go to Russia?"
Nothing in this world is absolutely perfect. No matter how sophisticated the plan is, there will always be some flaws. Wang Weiyi knew that he could not hide it from Elina, so he pulled Elina aside: "Elina, you guessed it right, I am indeed going to Russia, and this time it is very dangerous. Remember, never tell Erwin They. I'll be back before the holidays are over."
"Listen, Ernst." Elena said very seriously: "Marne, you and I have been separated once. This time, I will not be separated from you again. No matter where you go, I want to be with you." By your side.¡±
"Elena, you can't go, it's too dangerous."
"Ernst, I have experienced too many dangers with you." Elena smiled lightly: "Do you know what is the happiest thing for a woman? To be with the person she loves. Well. Ste, don¡¯t leave me.¡±
"Ernst, don't leave me.
This is a woman¡¯s plea
Wang Weiyi nodded silently. In three months, he will leave this era. That will be the real separation. What reason does he have to refuse Elena's request?
"General, we are ready." Stike walked in. When he saw Ernst and Elena, he quickly understood: "General,We can let Staff Sergeant Heinrich ride in the front cab. "
Elena smiled.
Wang Weiyi picked up the gun at hand: "Our time is very tight, now, let us take action immediately."
There are still more than three months before the Ramblers leave this era, and Wang Weiyi still has two final tasks to complete. And the first mission is full of excitement:
A total of five hundred and twenty tons of gold! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and forty-six. Gold!
The last two tasks - countdown.
Russia is now in chaos. The Soviet Red Army wants to completely seize power in Russia, while the White Guards headed by Kolchak have made it their mission to save Russia.
Through the territory controlled by the Soviet Red Army, this nine-member special team will put on the uniforms of the Soviet Red Army, and through the territory controlled by the White Guards, they will put on the old Russian military uniforms.
Most of the time it was relatively smooth, but there were a few times when we encountered some minor troubles.
Once, a lieutenant of the Soviet Red Army seemed to see some flaw, but he was immediately fired upon by a submachine gun from this special team, and all the Russians were killed.
Another time, they encountered some bandits trying to steal the truck, but these bandits were no match for the elite Skeleton Commandos.
The Tsar¡¯s gold was originally stored in batches in banks in Britain, France, Poland and other countries. It was later retrieved and stored in vaults in Moscow and St. Petersburg. During World War I, Russia faced a German invasion, so the Tsar transported part of the treasure to Kazan. Another theory is that after the October Revolution, the Bolsheviks occupied Moscow and St. Petersburg and decided to keep the treasure in Kazan for security reasons.
No matter which statement is true, a large number of treasures are waiting to be discovered in Kazan
When they arrived in Kazan, the White Guards had already launched an attack on Kazan under the command of General Kobel.
The citizens of Kazan were so frightened by the rumbling gunfire that they hid in the basement and did not dare to come out. The city was controlled by the Bolshevik Red Army, which had seized power less than a year ago through massacre. Two anti-Bolshevik White Guard forces, the Czech Legion and the legion led by Kobel, a subordinate of Kolchak, the main White Guard general at the time, tried to Capture the city of Kazan.
There was constant sound of artillery and gunfire outside the city, and the residents were wondering how long the Red Army could hold on.
The residents¡¯ worries are not unnecessary. Although the Red Army had a numerical advantage, the newly formed unit had poor discipline and was not very effective in combat.
"I want to see Major Malidov, I am his friend." Wang Weiyi, wearing the uniform of a Russian major, said loudly when he came to the White Guards' barracks.
"Major Maridov? You should be talking about Lieutenant Colonel Maridov, right?" the guard also raised his voice amidst the gunfire.
"Ah, has Malidov been promoted to lieutenant colonel? His promotion speed is much faster than mine," Wang Weiyi said with a relaxed look.
¡°Major, wait a minute, I¡¯ll help you bring Major Malidov here right away.¡±
The guards hurried in, and a shell exploded in the direction of Kazan. Wang Weiyi turned his head and saw that Steck and the others had quietly prepared their submachine guns.
No one knows whether Maridov will fall out. If so, he will have no choice but to flee.
After a while, a Russian lieutenant colonel hurriedly came out. When he came to Wang Weiyi, he saw clearly the appearance of the "Russian major" in front of him. He was startled, and then showed an expression of surprise and joy on his face. .
¡°God, you¡±
"Call me Moyol" Wang Weiyi whispered.
"Ah, Major Moyol, why are you here? Come to my room quickly." Maridov looked around nervously.
Wang Weiyi nodded and winked at Ma Li and the others. Ma Li and the commandos stayed in the truck knowingly.
"God, you are so bold, Mr. Moyol." As soon as he entered the house, Maridov quickly closed the door: "What prompted you to come here?"
¡°For some huge sums of money.¡± When Wang Weiyi said this, he paid special attention to Maridov¡¯s expression.
The flesh on Maridov¡¯s face twitched. He thought the other party came to ask him for the marks he had been allocated?
"Don't get me wrong, Lieutenant Colonel." Wang Weiyi smiled: "Do you know what Kazan has?"
"Some damn Bolsheviks!" Maridov said bitterly.
"Besides the Bolsheviks, there is gold"
As soon as Wang Weiyi¡¯s words came out, Malidov¡¯s expression changed drastically. He had vaguely heard before that there was a large amount of Tsarist treasure stored in a bank in Kazan, but no one knew whether it was true or not.
But how did this German know?
"We have cooperated before, and there is no need to hide anything." Wang Weiyi said straight to the point: "Do you know how much gold is there? 520 tons! In addition to gold, there are also a large number of jewelry and cultural relics."
Maridov was completely stunned.
God! 520 tons of gold! What kind of concept is this?Read it! Thinking of this, Maridov's hands couldn't help but start to tremble.
"How did you know?" Maridov asked in a trembling voice.
"I have my own way." Wang Weiyi's voice lowered; "I am here just for this batch of gold."
Maridov suddenly became frightened: "Mr. Moyol, do you just want to seize this gold? General Korbel is not someone to be trifled with."
"Listen, we already have a plan." Wang Weiyi said the whole plan in a low voice.
Maridov looked uncertain for a long time before swallowing his saliva: "Mr. Moyol, are you sure this is effective? This is too dangerous. If anything goes wrong in any link, we will be exposed!" "
"520 tons of gold, Lieutenant Colonel Malidov!" Wang Weiyi emphasized this number in particular: "As long as we seize this gold, we can go anywhere we want, including Britain, France, and the United States. Do you think General Kolchak is really Will they win? No, the Bolsheviks will rule the whole of Russia sooner or later, and then there will be no other way out for White Guard generals like you except to be shot by them!"
This sentence directly hit Maridov¡¯s lifeblood.
Now the White Guards seem to be in good shape on the battlefield, but the Bolshevik troops have launched counterattacks on several fronts. General Kolchak, who lacks successor power, is a naval general after all, and he may not be able to lead the White Guards to victory.
So what should people like you do?
"Why take risks for these people?" Wang Weiyi said confidently: "You already have a lot of money. Even if your plan to seize the gold fails, you can go to other countries and live your whole life. Then I can help you. But. , What if it succeeds? 520 tons of gold, Lieutenant Colonel Maridov!¡±
Maridov gritted his teeth: "Okay, Mr. Moyol, gold is enough to make anyone crazy. I am willing to do anything with 520 tons of gold! You go to Samara immediately! General Korbel is a right person." General Kolchak is an absolutely loyal general. He will definitely transport the gold to Omsk in Siberia via train and through Samara. You can do it there!¡±
Wang Weiyi¡¯s first step plan to seize gold has been successful
Two days later, Kazan was captured and the White Guards entered the city. The young general Kobel first commanded the troops to occupy the telegraph office, the station and the most important place for the entire Russia at this time - the Kazan Bank.
The Red Army has been occupying this city for a long time. Kobel believes that if there is any treasure in the bank, it would have been taken away by the Red Army long ago.
But just after entering the city, Kobel's confidant Maridov suddenly broke into his headquarters with an anxious expression.
¡°What¡¯s the matter, tell me quickly!¡± Korbel thought there was still resistance from the Red Army in the city and shouted hurriedly.
Maridov, however, remained calm and winked at Korbel. Korbel told everyone else to get out and then asked, "What on earth is going on?"
Maridov whispered in Korbel¡¯s ear, describing what he had just discovered. Korbel's expression began to become tense, and his hand holding the whiskey glass became tighter and tighter.
After Maridov finished speaking, Korbel's body tensed up, and it took a long time to slowly relax.
What Malidov told him was: "We found the Tsar's gold treasure trove in the bank vault!"
¡°My merciful God, there really is a tsarist treasure, and those Bolsheviks haven¡¯t had time to transport the gold out yet!
"Send someone to protect him immediately, Lieutenant Colonel." Korbel suddenly thought of something and said hurriedly.
"I've already done that."
"You are not allowed to talk to anyone about this matter. Anyone who goes into the bank and sees these treasures," Korbel made a motion of wiping his throat.
Maridov nodded.
Korbel thought for a moment: "Send a train and put the gold and all the treasures in the bank on the train. Tell the public that it is the captured weapons and ammunition and a large number of artillery shells, and by the way, there are also those Bolshevik things. Then transport them immediately. When I arrive in Omsk, Siberia, I will personally hand over these treasures to General Kolchak. Lieutenant Colonel, you will personally handle this matter and be responsible for escorting them. "
"Yes, General." Maridov felt a burst of joy in his heart. The plan was already half successful.
But then Korbel pondered for a moment: "No, this batch of things is too important, I must escort it myself!"
Maridov¡¯s heart sank
Kobel had no idea what his confidant was thinking: "Yes, let Vladimir Putin"The colonel will command the troops remaining in Kazan. I will lead a battalion to personally escort not too many people, otherwise it will arouse suspicion."
Now there¡¯s a problem, Korbel actually wants to escort the gold himself! In this way, I will not be able to control the train. Now how to do?
Maridov is unable to activate it at all. Now his only hope is that "Mr. Moyol" can know this information in advance and come up with a countermeasure as soon as possible.
520 tons of gold, this is a huge temptation that no one can withstand. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 247. Robbery of Gold
"Mr. Ernst, are there really 520 tons of gold?" Sergey, who had been promoted to general, asked with his mouth wide open.
During that breakout, he lost a leg and had to wear a prosthetic leg. The Germans treated the surrendered Russians well, but Sergei still missed his life in Russia.
The Bolsheviks overthrew the Tsar, and General Kolchak issued a summons, calling on all Russian officers to return to their service and "save Russia." Sergey saw an opportunity.
He came back and was appointed major general, commanding a division.
In fact, this so-called division has less than one regiment in total. The weapons are still old-fashioned and severely lacking in ammunition.
You must know that he is a general with a disgraceful record of surrendering. It is not easy to be promoted to major general without being held accountable.
¡°General, the Bolsheviks in Samara are still resisting!¡±
"Go away, no one is allowed to appear in front of me without my order!" Sergei, who was afraid that the secret of the gold would be leaked, shouted and drove away his subordinates.
After receiving Mr. Ernst's affirmative reply, Sergey's eyes flickered with greed: "Let's do it, what are we waiting for? Damn the Bolsheviks, damn Gorcha." Gram! 520 tons of gold, we will make a fortune!¡±
"Go ahead, General Sergei." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "We can go to the United States together and spend our lives in California or Arizona. But before that, you have to take Samara down first! "
"Come here!" Sergei roared: "Put all your troops in, and don't retreat! The first one to rush into Samara will be rewarded with a thousand gold coins!"
His subordinates were extremely surprised. They had never seen General Sergei so "brave" before.
Sergey had another idea in mind at this time. Once the gold was obtained, he could kill Mr. Ernst. 520 tons of gold would be better. It would be better to keep it all for himself. Of course, how to transport it would have to be done carefully. Consider it
Sergey launched a strong attack on Samara regardless of the life and death of his men. The members of the Skeleton Commando were a little curious when they watched the Russians beating the Russians.
Elena pointed to the back of Sergei, who went to the front line to command in person: "Ernst, do you really trust him?"
"He?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "I believe that as soon as the gold is obtained, he will be the first to find a way to kill us."
"Then you still want to cooperate with him?"
"I have to do this." Wang Weiyi seemed very relaxed: "He is the most critical step in seizing the gold, but I don't think he can kill me."
The sound of gunfire drowned out everything around. After attacking for a whole day and paying a heavy price, Samara finally fell into Sergei's hands.
"Kill them all, kill all those Bolsheviks!" Sergei shouted in anger at the casualties among his men.
It¡¯s not that he feels sorry for the lives of his subordinates, but every time a soldier dies, he loses one point of strength in seizing the gold.
Now, he vented all his anger on the captured Bolsheviks, and a massacre began in Samara
"Mr. Ernst, I have successfully captured Samara, and I sent a company to guard the railway." Seeing Ernst coming, Sergei said proudly; "As soon as the train passes by, they will I will leave the gold here obediently.¡±
"Congratulations, General Sergei. But how should you explain it to your subordinates?" Wang Weiyi asked with a smile.
Sergei has already thought about it: "A train of soldiers betrayed General Kolchak. They attempted to assist the Bolsheviks in retaking Samara. We must fight back with the most decisive force!"
With the stimulation of gold, all problems are no problem for Sergey. Of course, Sergey also witnessed the strength of Ernst and his Skeleton Commandos with his own eyes.
Although there are only nine of them here, they may be able to help a lot.
At this time, a train filled with gold, jewelry, and cultural relics was heading towards Samara at high speed. It was General Korbel who was personally escorting the train.
Except for him and Maridov, no one knew that the train was filled with gold. This gold must be sent to General Kolchak
At this time, Malidov gathered his confidants together. Likewise, he did not tell them that there was gold on the train, but only told them that the defeat of the White Guards was over.?Inevitably, he had already contacted the Bolsheviks and was preparing to surrender to them.
And the best gift for surrender is undoubtedly to capture or kill General Korbel alive.
None of his confidants objected to living such a life of fear with the White Guards all day long, which really frightened them.
Now, everything has been arranged, just waiting for the train to arrive in Samara
The train rumbled forward, getting closer and closer to Samara. General Kobel suddenly made a decision. The train would not make any stop in Samara, but would go directly to Omsk!
In Samara is Sergei, who has no trust in the general who surrendered to the Germans
"General." Maridov hurried in, followed by several of his subordinates.
"What's the matter, Maridov?"
¡°Why not stop in Samara?¡±
Korbel glanced at him suspiciously: "We must rush to Omsk immediately. This is my order. Do you have any questions?"
"Yes!" Korbel's answer was surprising, and then something even more shocking happened:
Maridov and his men showed their weapons together: "Don't move!"
In the first moment, Korbel knew what had happened. His most trusted subordinate had betrayed him. He coveted the batch of gold.
"Maridov, what do you want to do!" General Korbel's adjutant shouted out.
¡°But the gun in Korbel¡¯s hand went off, and the adjutant clutched his chest and fell into the carriage. The huge roar covered up everything.
"General, tell your men to lay down their weapons and order the train to stop in Samara immediately!" Maridov said impatiently.
"Calm down, Maridov." Korbel knew what he should do in such a situation. He picked up the phone on his desk: "Teraksky? I changed my mind. The train continues in Samara. Stop. Yes, that's true."
Then he put down the phone: "Are you satisfied now?"
Maridov nodded.
Korbel picked up his pipe. Although he was young, he was very addicted to smoking. He lit the pipe and took a puff: "Maridov, can we talk alone? You see, I don't have it." Weapon, you don¡¯t have to be afraid of me. I know you will kill me this time, I just want to explain my family affairs."
Maridov hesitated for a moment, but agreed to Korbel's request and asked his men to withdraw.
"Maridov, you know how important that batch of gold is to the liberation of the entire Russia." When he and Maridov were the only ones left here, Korbel said slowly: "Can you alone bring this batch of gold?" Move them all? You don't have this option. Even if that's the case, how can you use up all that gold? If you stop now, not only will I not pursue this matter, but I will also allow you to move it if you can. The gold will leave safely, I promise!¡±
"Thank you for your kindness, general, but I must keep all this gold. Whether I can transport it away is my business." Maridov said coldly: "But at least you are right about one thing. No, you can no longer live in this world."
Korbel smiled: "Do you really have the courage to kill me?"
The train stopped slowly, Samara arrived
As soon as "General" Maridov spoke, the train stopped and his body swayed slightly.
At this moment, a gunshot rang out.
Maridov looked down and saw blood flowing down his chest, and in Korbel¡¯s hand, the muzzle of a pistol was still smoking.
The moment Maridov fell, he also pulled the trigger and hit the phone on the desk.
Maridov died. He was unable to obtain the gold until his death.
"Hello, hello!" Korbel rushed to the phone, picked up the phone and shouted, but there was no sound on the phone. The shot Maridov took before his death damaged the phone.
There were sounds of fighting outside, and in just a moment, Maridov¡¯s men were all eliminated by Korbel¡¯s guards.
¡°General, they were all killed by us!¡± The guard captain rushed in.
"Quick, go find Jeraksky and order him to leave and start the train! Get out of here!" Korbel roared loudly.
There was a sudden burst of gunfire at the station. Korbel opened the curtains and looked outside. Brigades of Russian soldiers fired at the train.Attacked.
General Sergei also rebelled!
"Counterattack, counterattack!" Korbel tried his best to calm down: "Don't let an enemy get on the train, train! Train! Go, start the train immediately!"
The soldiers on the train automatically started to fight back, and a battle broke out at the station in Samara. No one knew why it broke out.
No matter what, the gold cannot fall into the hands of the enemy. It belongs to General Kolchak and it belongs to the movement to save Russia.
Korbel held the gun in his hand tightly and vowed to protect this batch of gold with his own life! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and forty-eight. Resurrection?
The intensity of the fighting at the Samara station was astonishing.
Russians fight Russians!
Sergey¡¯s army desperately attacked the train. They had received orders: all the people on this train were rebels! But the only thing they didn't understand was, when did General Sergey fight so hard?
The Russians on the train fought back just as hard, and they didn¡¯t understand what was going on.
"Action!"
With Wang Weiyi¡¯s voice, the nine members of the Skeleton Commando quickly began to move towards the train.
You must control the front of the car!
The nine team members divided into two groups and quickly advanced towards the train.
And Sergey was very smart in this regard. He limped closely behind Wang Weiyi.
The car is loaded with 520 tons of gold! Ernst could not be left alone under any circumstances.
Otherwise, it would be hard to say whether gold has its own share.
The gunshots were fired randomly and densely. Facing the dense rain of bullets, the Skeleton Commandos gradually approached the train.
By this time, the casualties on both sides of the offense and defense were already very serious.
Kobel quickly issued an order. He ordered all the Russian soldiers on the train to get off the train and fight, blocking the approaching enemy, leaving only a small number of guards.
Even if everyone is dead, the train must move!
Some Russians rushed in the direction of the Skeleton Commando. Steck mopped down several enemies with a submachine gun and shouted: "General, go to the train, we are blocking the enemy here! Elina, stay with the general!" We'll catch up!"
Seven team members stayed
At this time, the train was slowly moving. Wang Weiyi jumped on the train and pulled Elina up: "Vagachi, we will meet at Wagach, I will wait for you there!"
Sergey, who was wearing a prosthetic leg, was so stimulated by the gold that his movements were surprising and he jumped onto the train.
At the front of the car, a Russian officer was yelling at the driver to increase the firepower. Wang Weiyi rushed in and pulled the trigger in his hand before the Russian officer had any reaction. The Russian officer fell.
"Don't panic." Wang Weiyi pointed his gun at the Russian train drivers: "Drive in the direction of Vagachi!"
After taking control of the front of the car, Wang Weiyi breathed a long sigh of relief.
"Ah, we succeeded." Sergey also came to the front of the car. Seeing that the success was under control, Sergey breathed a long sigh of relief.
Gold, gold!
While he was smiling, he quietly reached into his pants. There was a revolver hidden inside. Kill Ernst first, and the remaining German woman would be easy to deal with.
At this time, Wang Weiyi¡¯s attention was all on the driver
The gun was already taken out and there was a "bang" sound, the gunshot rang out
It was not Ernst who fell to the ground, but Sergei
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t even turn around: ¡°Killed?¡±
"Kill it, your guess is right, Sergey will definitely do it." Elena laughed cheerfully.
Wang Weiyi smiled, Sergey¡¯s own greed took his life!
"Ernst, let me go to the carriage and take a look. There are still enemies in the carriage." Elena said and opened the carriage door connected to the front of the carriage.
"Zeraksky's hand touched the carriage door. He was not sure about his subordinates. He had to direct the train himself.
The carriage was opened, but it was not Jeraksky who opened it. A woman holding a pistol appeared in front of Jeraksky.
¡°Bang¡ª¡ªbang¡ª¡ª¡±
The guns in the hands of two people went off at the same time
Jeraksky¡¯s body fell in a pool of blood, and Elina also fell softly: ¡°Ernst¡±
Wang Weiyi was shocked and suddenly rushed to Elina's side and hugged her. He saw blood flowing down Elina's chest.
"I've been shot." Elena forced a smile on her lips: "Ernst, I'm going to die."
"No, you won't die, you won't die!" Wang Weiyi hugged her tightly: "I swear, you won't die!"
"I will die" Elena sighed: "Lance Paris Ernst, remember our agreement, the war is over, go there for me. I remember the winery in Paris and remember what you gave me."
Elena reached into her pocket with trembling hands, as she took out the contents of her pockets. She fell into a coma
That is a withered rose
"Miss Elina, can you accept this rose? We should always bring something memorable back to Reims."
"Ernst, you are really a madman, a romantic madman. I hope you can take me to Reims for vacation next time."
That was the rose that Ernst gave to Elena when he was in Reims. She has kept it until now.
"Elina, Elina!" Wang Weiyi called loudly, but Elina, who was in a coma, couldn't hear it at all.
Elena is dying! Elena is dying!
"Xiao Ling, Xiao Ling, hell, where are you? I need your help!" Wang Weiyi called Xiao Ling frantically.
"I am here"
"Xiao Ling, I remember you once said that as long as the dying person is still breathing, you can find a way to resurrect him, is that true?"
"Yes, I know Elena was shot, but are you really going to do this?"
"Listen, listen carefully to me, I want you to save Elena, I don't care what happens!"
"Okay, Rambler, this is your right. How long can Elina hold on? Transmit her image to me."
"I don't know, she's seriously injured"
After a while, Xiao Ling's voice sounded again, "Now you must take some measures against her so that she can barely survive for more than an hour. The place you chose is good. Wagach is an abandoned station. There is no one there. I'll pick you up there. Before that, you have to kill all the Russians on the train!"
Wang Weiyi helped Elina deal with her wounds, put her in a safe place, and then picked up the skeleton gun in his hand.
At this moment, the Skeleton Baron became a god of death!
Holding the gun, he walked towards the carriage. When he reached the middle carriage, several Russians discovered him.
The submachine gun in Wang Weiyi's hand went off in the blink of an eye, and all the Russians fell in a pool of blood.
At this time, Wang Weiyi had completely transformed into a murderer. The submachine gun roared violently in his hand, and bullets kept spraying at the Russians.
When the last Russian fell, the submachine guns stopped roaring
Wang Weiyi put on a new magazine and kicked open the door of the carriage.
A Russian general held a pistol in his hand and fired a bullet with a bang. Wang Wei tilted his head and the bullet hit the door frame.
The submachine gun roared again.
Kerber was almost beaten into a hornet's nest and fell softly to the ground.
Kobel is dead, Maridov is dead, Sergey is dead and now the secret of gold will be sealed
"Xiao Ling, check the train."
"Except for the Russian driver, there is no living thing in the train inspection, you and Elina. We are about to arrive at Wagach. Let the two Russian drivers get off."
Wang Weiyi returned to the front of the car with red eyes, pointed his submachine gun at the Russian driver: "Get out of the car!"
The Russian driver glanced at the high-speed train in horror and shook his head in fear.
Wang Weiyi raised his submachine gun and swept it overhead. The two Russian drivers screamed strangely and jumped off the train desperately.
Wang Weiyi took over the train, his eyes were red and his blood was hot!
Wagach is getting closer and closer, and the coal in the furnace is about to burn out
"Stop the car. The rambler is checking that there are no living things around. The purple light military base is about to start transporting gold."
"Leave a ton of gold in the car, that's what the people who participated in the operation with me deserve."
"Accept instructions"
The train slowly stopped
Wang Weiyi went back and picked up Elena, and slowly walked off the train.
The Ziguang Military Base Appeared
"Start transporting gold, and the surrounding five miles will be under surveillance. Defense weapons are prepared. In order to keep the secret of the base, all life forms that enter the defense state will be killed."
"Where is my friend?" Wang Weiyi stopped.
"Don't worry, they won't arrive so soon. In an hour, the gold will be shipped to the rambler. Let's take Elina into the base."
Wang Weiyi carried the unconscious Elina into the very familiar base
"Xiao Ling, how are you going to save her?"
?"She will be frozen and then start trauma repair, which will take a long time. During this period, she will not wake up. And one more thing, I hope you are mentally prepared. During the trauma repair period, she will be completely replaced memory."
"What did you say?" Wang Weiyi's head suddenly raised.
"The secret of the base cannot be leaked. She will stay in the repair warehouse of the base, and I will replace her with new memories."
Replace memory? Wang Weiyi's body swayed slightly. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and forty-nine. Repair (860 votes plus update)
(Arrived home on time, extra updates will be sent to you. Do you guys still have your monthly tickets?)
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"The secret of the base cannot be leaked. She will stay in the repair warehouse of the base, and I will replace her with new memories."
Xiao Ling's words were very serious: "Except for the memory, everything else will be retained. When she wakes up, she will think that she has always been in the base, and will regard you as the only person she obeys. You let her Go to hell, she wouldn't hesitate to shoot herself in the head."
"What about feelings?" Wang Weiyi asked tentatively.
"I don't understand this thing, there is no way." Xiao Ling's answer was a little helpless: "I can't transplant the relationship between you and her, but I am thinking, can't you two fall in love a second time?"
Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly.
An Elena who only knows how to obey herself?
"Rambler, it's better to be alive than dead." Xiao Ling was actually able to comfort people: "The task of seizing the gold has been completed, the self-transformation of the base has reached 90%, and you will leave here soon. With Elena by your side By your side, at least you won¡¯t feel lonely during time travel.¡±
Wang Weiyi remained silent.
Xiao Ling seemed to have guessed Wang Weiyi's thoughts: "In another time and space, you will find your new Skeleton Baron!"
"Will I see my old friends?" Wang Weiyi asked the question he had asked again.
"Maybe I said, Baron Skull will live forever! You have left a mark in this era that can never be erased. Every German, everyone who has experienced this war, will always remember Baron Skull. "Rambler, when they see the Skeleton Baron again in another era, do you think they will be surprised?"
"You have learned to joke, Xiao Ling"
He saw that Elina¡¯s body was put into the repair warehouse and then sent to a separate room.
¡°Elina, you will wake up. I hope your memory can be restored one day and you can remember Reims, Paris, and those romantic stories.
Wang Weiyi opened his hand, holding a rose in his hand.
He pinned the rose to his chest
"All the gold has been shipped, and a large number of treasures and cultural relics have also been transported. The mission is completed."
Wang Weiyi took a long breath.
"November 1st will be the time for you to leave here. Good luck, Ramblers."
Wang Weiyi glanced at the base silently, then strode out
A truck rushed over, and as soon as it came in front of it, the commandos on it jumped out one after another.
"General, it's so dangerous, I almost couldn't get out." Stike walked over with a smile. He glanced at the train: "Ah ha, the train was subdued by you? We also have gold, right?"
"Yes, the gold is on the train." Wang Weiyi said solemnly.
The team members seemed to hear something not quite right in Ernst¡¯s words. Bunkerere looked around: ¡°Where¡¯s Elina?¡±
"She was shot by the Russians."
General Ernst¡¯s words caused the smiles on everyone¡¯s faces to freeze.
"When she died, I buried her in a quiet, beautiful place"
The team members took off their hats and silently prayed for Elena. What a good girl she was. The general must be extremely sad now.
"She lives!" Wang Weiyi suddenly said: "She lives forever, right here."
He tapped his heart.
"Yes, she is alive, she will always be alive," each team member said.
"Come on, the battle is still going on, we don't have time to be sad." Wang Weiyi cheered up and led the team members onto the train.
In a carriage, ten wooden boxes were lying quietly
The team members¡¯ breathing became rapid. Is what is in the box the gold that everyone dreams of?
Wang Weiyi took a crowbar and pried open a box. Suddenly, the golden light almost blinded the team members.
Gold!
A box of gold bricks!
Several people were dumbfounded, holding their breath and staring blankly at these crazy things.
Wang Weiyi threw away the crowbar in his hand: "My friends, gold, a ton of gold!"
"We are rich," Steck said in a daze.
"We are rich," Bonkerre said in a daze.
"Get rich, get rich"
Cheers suddenly erupted from the carriage.
God, gold! A whole ton of gold! They never thought that they would have such huge wealth!
Wang Weiyi looked at his cheering subordinates with a smile. Although this adventure was sad, it was still worth it. But they would never have thought that they had actually transported 519 tons of gold.
It¡¯s a little crazy just thinking about it!
How many things can be done with more than 500 tons of gold? This is enough to make the whole world crazy!
Even if the Soviet Russian government knew about the existence of this gold in the future, they would not know its whereabouts. The treasure of the tsar, lost forever
"Listen, there are a total of ten boxes of gold here, each box is 100 kilograms." Wang Weiyi calmed down his team members: "Each of you can get one box, and the remaining three boxes will be taken back to Erwin They divide it, but it must be done secretly."
This is also a gift that I left to these brothers who have been through life and death before I leave.
"What about you, General?" Stike asked.
"I don't want it." Wang Weiyi shook his head.
"How can this be done, General?" The team members became anxious, and Ludwig said first: "You have led us through life and death, but you don't take it? No, we cannot allow you to do this."
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t know how to explain to them. Did he tell them that he had taken away 519 tons of gold and a large number of treasures and cultural relics?
He smiled: "Listen to me, I am a baron, I am very rich, this gold has no meaning to me, just execute the order, we have to leave here quickly, otherwise the enemy will catch up."
The gold was loaded onto the truck in boxes, but the excited team members still couldn't hold back their shouts.
"Hey, Stike, be careful, that's my gold"
"horsepower, what are you doing? Don't sit on my gold"
"God, I love this gold"
"General, everything has been shipped and we can leave."
Wang Weiyi nodded. Just as he was about to get on the train, he suddenly saw the team members stopped and silently saluted in the direction behind the train.
In their opinion, that is where Elena is buried
Rommel, Manstein, Guderian, Model and Richthofen were unbelievable.
What happened? Ernst actually went to Russia and brought back a whole ton of gold?
God, this damn Skeleton Baron can really do anything!
"Ernst, you are so uninterested. You didn't take us with you when you were robbing the gold!" Richthofen shouted in dissatisfaction.
"Shh, keep it secret." Wang Weiyi put his finger to his mouth: "If we officers disappear together, it will definitely arouse suspicion, so I have to take Steck and the others to act alone. You see, I have not forgotten you."
"It's a pity that Elena will never come back," Manstein said sadly.
Everyone fell silent.
Elena will never come back.
Rommel cheered up: "Ernst, we have just received an order. Due to the tight fighting on the front line, the large number of casualties, and the lack of officers with combat experience, we will soon be assigned to other units."
Wang Weiyi nodded, he knew about this, and it was he who suggested it to the headquarters.
After completing the task of seizing the gold, Wang Weiyi didn't know what the next and last task he faced would be. It might be extremely difficult.
Rommel and the others must live until the end of the war! That's why he made this request to the headquarters and assigned them to the second-line troops.
"I have to go talk to them." Manstein looked very dissatisfied: "Why should we be separated? Why? Only by being together can we ensure the greatest combat effectiveness!"
"Hey, Fritz, I think the high command must have their reasons for making such a decision." Wang Weiyi stopped Manstein: "Obeying orders is a German soldier's bounden duty. Yes, together we can exert our greatest combat effectiveness. , but other troops also need a commander with rich combat experience, right?"
Manstein nodded helplessly.
Wang Weiyi looked behind him: "Where is Adolf?"
"This unlucky guy"?" Richthofen muttered: "He wanted to hitchhike a few days ago, but the car overturned and he suffered a fracture. He is now in the hospital. "
Wang Weiyi was dumbfounded. Is this how Hitler left the battlefield? The war will be over when his fracture is healed, right?
"He has suffered the fracture, let him have a good rest." Wang Weiyi made a relaxed expression: "Manfred, you are a major now. If you think we are friends, don't take such risks in the future. I don¡¯t want to see you being knocked down from the sky.¡±
"Come on, I get it, you look like a woman now."
Wang Weiyi smiled. Even if Richthofen wanted to bother him again, it would be impossible.
Now that September has entered, the day of my departure is getting closer and closer. His eyes scanned the people in front of him one by one:
Rommel, Manstein, Guderian, Richthofen, Model
Take care, friends! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and fifty. Take care, my friend (890 monthly tickets plus more updates)
Berlin, September 1918.
The situation of the war is getting worse and worse. The Battle of Saint-Mihiel had just ended.
In this battle, seven divisions of the 1st and 4th Corps of the 1st Army of the American Expeditionary Force commanded by Pershing carried out the main assault from the south of the salient, and 3 divisions of the 5th Corps carried out auxiliary assaults from the west. The French 3rd Three divisions of the 2 Colonial Army were deployed at the top of the protrusion to encircle and annihilate the German army group in the protrusion. Another five divisions of the US military serve as combat reserves. The US-French coalition invested a total of 500,000 troops, 3,000 artillery pieces, 267 tanks and 1,500 aircraft.
The German army on the front consists of 7 attrited divisions of the Von Galwitz Army, 560 artillery pieces, 200 aircraft, and 5 reserve divisions. After the German high command learned that the US military was about to attack, it ordered the defenders to retreat on September 8, but the retreat did not end until the eve of the US military attack. At 5:00 on September 12, after four hours of artillery preparations, the US infantry to the south of the salient took the lead in launching an attack with the support of tanks. At 8 o'clock, the US military in the west also began to attack. The Germans could only put up weak resistance as most of their artillery had retreated. At noon, the main force of the German army evacuated the salient. On the 13th, the left and right wings of the US military met in the village of Vinni¨¨re to eliminate the remaining German troops in the salient. On the 14th and 15th, the US military continued its offensive west of the Moselle River, making little progress. On the 16th, the U.S. and French troops arrived at the established German positions and stopped attacking. After this attack, the Allied forces' front line was shortened by 24 kilometers, but the campaign goal of encircling and annihilating the German army group was not achieved.
During the battle, the German army suffered 5,000 casualties and the US military suffered nearly 7,000 casualties.
Even under such unfavorable circumstances, the German army still showed extremely fierce combat effectiveness:
There were 500,000 American and French allied forces, but they were not able to eat 50,000 German troops!
However, no matter how tenacious the German officers and soldiers were, their national strength could not support them to continue the war.
From August to September 1918, in just one month, the German army lost 150,000 men, more than 2,000 artillery pieces, and more than 13,000 machine guns. The military defeat made Germany's domestic political and economic crisis unprecedentedly acute.
At this time, the Allies were preparing to deal a final fatal blow to Germany: they decided to launch the Meuse-Argonne Offensive!
The Allies' aim was to break up the Hindenburg Line, which stretched from the coast northeast of Ypres to the Swiss border. The offensive, scheduled to be launched on September 26, was intended to seize or cut off the railway lines on which the Germans relied to mobilize troops and supplies. Without its transportation system, an already weakened army would be further weakened.
The railway that carried German troops and supplies to the front line extended northwest from Metz to the major junctions of Mezi¨¨res, Onoit, Maubeuge, Mons, Ghent and Bruges, where there were many branch lines leading to different defense sectors. . Foch's plan was to seize a fifty-mile strip of land including the railway junctions of Mezi¨¨res and Aunoy, cutting off the German retreat and thereby exposing them to repeated assaults. This maneuver was intended to carry out a pincer attack: French and British forces advancing from the west towards Onouy would link up with the larger French and American forces advancing towards Mezi¨¨res from the Meuse-Argonne in the south.
An Entente victory at the Meuse-Argonne would allow them to seize the railway system and block all land communication between separated enemy forces. This blow would force the Germans to restore their shattered connections by taking a circuitous and time-consuming route through Liege and the Rhine Valley.
Ludendorff realized that under the fast-moving onslaught, his troops had little hope of an orderly retreat through the congested passes of Liege. Therefore, the Germans continued to further strengthen the already heavily fortified Meuse-Argonne area. Every forest and village was turned into a large obstacle, and several lines of defense were established behind the forward positions. In the area assigned to Pershing's attack, the railroad line was relatively close to the front line, and a defensive system of trenches ten miles deep had been constructed facing the area.
The advantage of the German army is that the Meuse-Argonne terrain is naturally suitable for defense. Just east of the Meuse is the steep rise of the Cote-de-Meuse, an excellent artillery firing position and an almost impenetrable obstacle to the attackers. The Argonne's cliffs and deeply creviced hills were connected into a fortified area by miles of barbed wire, concrete machine gun bunkers, heavy machine guns and assorted obstacles that weaved back and forth between the defense lines.
Halfway between the Meuse and the Argonne, there is the heavily fortified Montfaucon hill with a panoramic view of the surrounding area. The twenty-mile front was fortified, and the only feasible method of assault was to storm the salients on both sides of Montfaucon's defenses, enlarge the salients with flanking attacks, and then threaten the defenders' rear to force them to retreat. The Meuse-Argonne was only one of the defensive areas in the attack on the entire German front. There were also Belgian and British troops attacking in Flanders, and the British troops in the rolling fields of Cambrai-Saint-Quentin. French troops in China??'s Champani attack. The combined strength of the Allies was 220 divisions:
One hundred and two French divisions, sixty British divisions, forty-two American divisions, twelve Belgian divisions, two Italian divisions and two Portuguese divisions. To deal with the Allied forces, the German army could only muster 197 divisions: 13 divisions on the front line and 84 divisions in reserve.
Except for the serious shortage of troops, this army is completely different from the once arrogant force in the past few years. Rumors of starvation from the home front added to the growing war weariness of the troops themselves.
Nearly 600,000 American troops have entered the Meuse-Argonne combat area. At the same time, the French army guards the outposts, preventing the German army from approaching for reconnaissance. Supporting the US military were 2,700 French-made cannons, 821 aircraft and 189 French small tanks.
And the German artillery, aircraft, and tank support are too weak
The defense task of the most important area, Montfaucon Hill, was once again handed over to the hands of Major General Ernst Brahm!
Skeleton Commando¡ªAttacks Again!
This will be the most impossible mission to complete. He has to face countless cannons, countless tanks, countless enemies, and countless aircraft!
And Wang Weiyi knows very clearly that this will be his last battle in this era!
The last stage of the Soarer mission - officially begins!
Before leaving Berlin, Countess Leonie came to the Alexon Manor in person. She embraced Baron Alexon affectionately and tried her best to leave a mark on his face with her mouth.
Maybe, the countess felt something with her woman¡¯s intuition
They kissed crazily, and then rolled onto the bed crazily. They no longer had to worry about anything.
When the passion passed, Wang Weiyi kissed the Countess, whose face was already full of tears, and said softly: "I'm leaving."
The naked countess hugged him tightly: "Ernst, kiss me again"
Wang Weiyi k Ste, if it was a girl, I would call her Elena, I will never forget you."
"Me too." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly and put on his military uniform: "Leoni, promise me, you will find Hermione when you have the chance. Germany is about to fail, and His Majesty the Emperor will abdicate. I believe that only Hermione can protect her." You. Ludwig will send you away."
"Will you come to see me?" asked the countess, weeping.
"I will!" Wang Weiyi solemnly said: "I promise, no matter how many years pass, no matter what kind of hardships I encounter, one day I will appear in front of you. Don't forget, I still owe you two things Woolen cloth."
"I will wait for you to come back and fulfill your promise!"
He hugged the Countess for the last time and strode out.
"Your Excellency, Baron, are you leaving?" Butler Videlio was already waiting there.
"Yes, I'm leaving. Help me take care of the manor. I will come back one day!"
¡°I will, Your Excellency Baron, the manor will still be as it was when you come back.¡±
Wang Weiyi walked out of his manor step by step. When he stepped out, he found that all his friends had arrived:
Rommel, Manstein, Guderian, Richthofen, Model and Adolf Hitler, who had just rushed back to Berlin from the hospital.
"You will come back, won't you, General?" Hitler asked with red eyes.
"I will, I promise you, I will definitely come back!" Wang Weiyi hugged everyone. When he hugged Hitler, he whispered: "Take care, my friend."
Hitler¡¯s tears flowed down unsatisfactorily
"We have no way to fight with you. We will be used as a reserve force. Take care, Ernst!" Rommel said word by word:
"Remember, promise me you will come back!"
"On the Marne River, I said that I will definitely come back. Now, I still promise you that I will definitely come back!" Wang Weiyi answered his friend loudly, and then he said:
"Take care, my friend!"
"Everyone, stand at attention and salute General Ernst!"
Everybody raised their hands!
Wang Weiyi alsoSlowly raise your hands and salute
"Ernst, you shameless guy!" Richthofen couldn't bear it anymore, and his voice became choked: "You don't let me go to the sky, but you have to go to the battlefield! You must Come back, Ernst!"
Wang Weiyi smiled, and his eyes turned red at this moment. Friends, I will come back, maybe not tomorrow, not a year or ten years, but sooner or later, I will definitely come back!
Take care, my friend!
(Regarding Elina, a brother raised this question. What Spider can be sure of is that in future plots, Elina will not be a puppet, but a flesh-and-blood Elina. The subsequent plots will be more exciting. Maybe it can be like this I say that every character in this book has his or her own soul, no matter who it is. Spider will write this book well. This is guaranteed. I sincerely thank the friends who gave their opinions. Spider will repost it in the book review section every day. , and then look at those brothers who put forward their opinions, and bow and thank you) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and fifty-one. Forever Friends (920 monthly votes plus more updates)
(Today is another seventh update. Spider still says the same thing, tired but happy. Thank you all brothers for your company.)
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
Cannonballs covered the Montfaucon hill.
At 5:30 in the morning on September 26, 1918, as the Allied bombardment began, the Battle of Meuse-Argonne broke out!
Thousands of artillery shells fell towards the German positions, and the enemy artillery did not care about the consumption of artillery shells.
What the German soldiers can do now is to endure the shelling silently and try their best to survive such shelling.
Those who stick to Montfaucon are the best of the best of the German army, the best of aces:
Skeleton Commando!
These team members have long been accustomed to such bombardment.
Wang Weiyi leaned on his own position, smoking a cigarette in his mouth and puffing it into the sky from time to time. Although he is now a general, he is still used to staying on the front line with his soldiers.
After three full hours of artillery preparations, the enemy finally began to attack!
The one on the front line was the French Fourth Army commanded by General Henri Guillot.
Densely packed enemies are coming here, and these French people already know that the ones facing them are the Skeleton Commandos who have humiliated them countless times. Now, the French look ready to wash away their humiliation here.
However, they soon understood a truth:
Even though all of Germany has failed, the Skeleton Commandos still don¡¯t know what failure means!
When the French army approached the firing range, the familiar sound of gunfire rang out again. The overwhelming fire net immediately taught the French the cruelest lesson!
The Skeleton Commandos are still here! The Skeleton Baron is still here!
Even if they fight to the last man, they will still maintain their dignity:
Never give up, never give up!
This kind of belief is something their enemies will never understand!
Sean, who wields a heavy machine gun, Bunkerre, who uses a rifle, and Steck, who throws grenades vigorously, are all fighting!
Beside them is the Skeleton Baron:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
The submachine gun jumped briskly in his hand, constantly killing every enemy who tried to get close to the position with bullets. In front of Montfaucon, the French threw corpses on the ground!
Thick early morning fog, thousands of bomb craters, barbed wire, slippery ravines and dense forests also hindered the French advance.
Their first attack was repelled without any suspense!
Looking at the skull battle flag flying in Montfaucon, from General Guillot to every French soldier below, they all seemed helpless.
Will Skeleton Commando, Skeleton Baron and the others really never fail?
The French made two efforts in total, but they failed once. Instead, they dropped more than two thousand corpses in front of the Skeleton Commando defense position!
??A cruel war, a terrible war and an indestructible line of defense!
Seeing that the French really had no way to deal with the Skeleton Commandos, Marshal Foch promptly used the US First Army commanded by Pershing to capture the French Fourth Army.
The French retreated and the Americans came.
With the support of more than a dozen tanks, the 78th Division of the 5th Army of the US First Army launched a new attack on Montfaucon.
The commandos on the position began to fight back with mortars, flamethrowers, and light and heavy machine guns.
An enemy tank was hit, and the driver inside ran out in a panic. Bullets kept chasing him, but he was lucky, and none of the bullets hit him.
This man once served as Pershing's adjutant and suppressed the Mexican uprising. When he came to the European battlefield, he was responsible for forming the first armored unit of the US military.
His name is George Patton!
Patton¡¯s first tank battle was very unsatisfactory. The Germans, especially the Skeleton Commandos, were very knowledgeable about how to use tanks and how to destroy them.
Although the tank still maintains its deterrence on the battlefield, the Skeleton Commandos have countless ways to deal with it.
It is a pity that Wang Weiyi did not know that George Patton was on the way to attack, otherwise, he might have killed Patton.
In front of Montfaucon, the Americans suffered the same fate as the French:
?No matter how hard they tried, no matter what assault methods they used, they could not break through the German defenses.
They killed nine hundred soldiers in front of Montfaucon
In just one day, nearly 3,000 French and Americans died here. This is a terrifying number.
The unbreakable Montfort, the unbreakable Skeleton Commandos!
The American and French coalition forces lost troops and generals here, but they made breakthroughs in other battlefields.
Before dusk, the first line of defense of the German army had been captured by the US military. At the same time, the US military also launched a large-scale attack on the protrusions on both sides of Montfaucon that were far away from the main position. They were occupied by the 79th Division of the Fifth Army before noon the next day. Got it. In addition to the Argonne Forest, the U.S. Army also captured a second German position on the same day.
Now, the main position of Mengfukong is gradually becoming isolated.
The members of the Skeleton Commando don't care at all, because they have the Skeleton Baron! There's that skull battle flag!
The second day of fighting passed. On this day, the US 78th Division continued to lose thousands of lives here.
No one is going to count these figures specifically. In the eyes of these brave and fearless commandos, statistics are too boring.
The casualties of the commandos were also huge. They had to face the enemy's bombardment and enemy attacks again and again.
Under such a joint offensive from the enemy, even the Iron Man will be punched with countless holes.
Sporadic gunfire continued to sound at night, but the position was quiet.
Guo Yunfeng stuffed the food towards Wang Weiyi Shaoli: "General, eat quickly."
"Sida, don't call me General from now on, call me Ernst." After taking the food, Wang Weiyi smiled: "You know, I also have a Chinese name."
"Oh, you also have a Chinese name?" Guo Yunfeng was very curious as to why he had never heard of the general.
"My Chinese name is Wang Weiyi." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly.
Actually, this is his real name
"Wang Weiyi, Wang Weiyi" Guo Yunfeng said twice in a row: "Hey, general, this is a nice name, why have I never heard it from you?"
"I didn't want to say it before, but it doesn't matter now." Wang Weiyi sighed softly, and then changed the topic: "Sidao, why do you insist on following me even though I asked you not to participate in the battle? It's so easy for me. I asked someone to take you out of Germany."
Before the Meuse-Argonne Battle broke out, Wang Weiyi decided to find a way to get Guo Yunfeng to leave Germany and return home to France. Moreover, he also paid homage to Colonel Nicol¨¢s, spent a large sum of money to get through all the links through his connections with the Military Intelligence Agency, and even bought a subpoena from Paris to Shanghai, China.
But Guo Yunfeng refused without hesitation
"Don't you want to go home?" Wang Weiyi asked after taking a bite.
"I think, I think about going home every day." Guo Yunfeng was a little lost, but then he said firmly: "But General, I am still used to calling you General, and I want to stay by your side. You tell me this may be the last time. It¡¯s a battle, and when this battle is over, I will go home!¡±
"Fool, fool." Wang Weiyi cursed twice in distress: "Sida, we are friends and will always be friends!"
"Well, we are friends and will always be friends!" Guo Yunfeng nodded vigorously.
"General, Colonel Nicholas is here."
With this sound, Colonel Nicholas appeared on the battlefield. Wang Weiyi was a little surprised: "Colonel Nicholas, why are you here?"
Now, the grievances between him and Colonel Nicholas have been wiped out.
"Prince Joachim was dismissed from the position of head of the Military Intelligence Bureau. I heard that it was an order given by His Majesty the Emperor himself, and I was also implicated and was driven out of the position of the Military Intelligence Bureau." Nicholas He smiled bitterly: "I asked to join the Skeleton Commando and fight alongside you, and my request was granted."
"Colonel Nicholas, you are also a fool." Wang Weiyi shook his head: "This is the most dangerous place we have now. You shouldn't be here."
"General, I have to apologize to you." Nicholas became extremely serious: "I used to think you were a traitor, but now I know I was wrong. No traitor would fight for his country at such a time. Fighting on the front line. I have caused you a lot of trouble in the past. I must atone for my sins. Please accept me to stay here!"
Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment: "Colonel Nicholas, your request has been rejected.Approved. You will command the second detachment. Ah, that was commanded by Erwin before. "
"Yes, General." Nicholas hesitated: "General, I know I am not your friend, but I am willing to be your friend in this battle."
friend
When he came to this moment and met Nicholas for the first time, Wang Weiyi never thought that he would become friends with this person.
Things in the world are always so wonderful.
"Okay, I tried my last best to bring you some information." Nicholas said, bringing the topic to the point.
Even after leaving the Military Intelligence Agency, Nikolai still has a way to get some valuable information. He knew clearly what the US offensive force was and who its commander was.
"Nicholas, you shouldn't have come to the battlefield." Wang Weiyi listened carefully and said regretfully: "The Military Intelligence Bureau is more suitable for you."
Having said this, he suddenly said: "Nicholas, I have to ask you something. If there is a possibility of a breakout, please lead the commando to complete the breakout!"
"Why don't you lead it yourself?" Nicholas asked, stunned.
Wang Weiyi smiled and did not answer the question. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and fifty-two. The Place of Death
The Battle of Meuse-Argonne continued into October, and the offensive of the American and French coalition forces was seriously hindered.
Although they were at a disadvantage in terms of weapons and troops, the German army still put up the most tenacious resistance. Especially on the Montfaucon hills, the blows suffered by the Americans were simply unimaginable.
On the position, there was a storm of bullets and grenades falling like raindrops from the Skeleton Commandos.
The roar of light and heavy machine guns has never stopped, and the US military has suffered huge losses here. By October, more than 3,000 people had been killed.
"Death befell Confucius".
Now, some people have begun to call this position that.
On October 1, the U.S. military, which suffered heavy casualties, temporarily stopped its attack.
On October 4, the Americans, who had been heavily supplemented, once again launched a full-scale offensive on the Meuse-Argonne line.
The battle of death breaks out!
A full week has passed since the beginning of the war, and the Meuse-Argonne has shouldered a lot of the Germans' hopes.
German soldiers are fighting their last battle here, hoping to use their efforts to prevent the enemy from winning.
Every step forward by the US-French coalition forces is at the cost of human lives. The desperate Germans have no intention of giving up the war.
Week after week passed, and when the Battle of Meuse-Argonne entered late October, both sides were exhausted.
The casualties on both sides have been difficult to count in numbers. The entire battlefield was completely filled with corpses of the dead. Even in the position, when the enemy retreated, many soldiers lay directly on the corpses of their comrades and fell asleep.
The Skeleton Commando has been reduced by more than half since the battle.
But Montfoucon is still in their hands!
Their left wing is cut off, their right wing is cut off, and even their rear wing is about to be cut off.
Montfaucon would soon become an isolated position.
But the Skeleton Commandos are still there! They used incredible perseverance to hold on to this position. They use their own blood and lives to complete their tasks!
Americans are no longer surprised by the resilience of the enemy on the opposite side, but are instead filled with admiration.
On the opposite side are enemies, but they are also a group of real warriors!
The blessed hole made of iron and blood!
On October 26, how many times was the enemy's charge repulsed? No one in the entire position can calculate it.
Anyway, the enemy retreated again
Nikolay lay exhausted in the position. He never thought that the battle would be so tragic. Now, he felt more and more guilty towards Major General Ernst.
Countless times, he has been experiencing such cruel battles, but he is suspecting that he is a traitor? This is so ridiculous.
He is a true patriot!
Even as a general, he still never left his front line!
Wang Weiyi ignored what Nikolai was thinking. The most important thing now was to check the damage and renovate the position.
A large number of enemies had already appeared on both wings. Montfaucon was surrounded by heavy siege, and the situation was already very critical. But the order to retreat was still not given.
Steck was bandaging his wound there, one of his arms was injured. Bunkerre was carefully inspecting the Mauser infantry, which had killed many enemies. Officer Sean was wiping his heavy machine gun. The heavy machine gun is always the most reliable firepower on the battlefield.
Si Dao took out his four knives and looked at them one by one.
No one spoke, everyone was quiet.
But once the enemy appears, they will be greeted by the fiercest firepower.
"General, I heard that the Shindra position has been breached, and we may also be attacked by the enemy from behind." Looking at General Ernst, Steck asked.
"Maybe." Wang Weiyi shrugged: "Who knows?"
Yeah, who knows what the outcome will be?
Some people will die soon, and some people will live on. But as long as they are still here, the battle will continue indefinitely.
"Hey, hey, the Americans are coming up, the Americans are coming up!"
The loud shouting made the soldiers who looked drowsy just now enter a combat state.
What appeared in front of the commandos were four tanks showing off their power. Involuntarily,The strikers looked behind them.
They have the last A7V left
In the brutal fighting of the past few weeks, all the commando A7Vs were destroyed, but they could not be replaced. In the end, this German tank did not have many shells left. When this battle is over, the only A7V will become a decoration.
However, even though there was only one tank left, she was still full of determination to fight to the end.
The shells were fired, and one of the American tanks turned into a pile of scrap metal under the attack of the shells, but this did not affect the impact speed of the other three tanks.
The artillery on the tank began to fire
Artillery shells continued to fall and explode on the battlefield, and the rumbling sound was really uncomfortable.
Another American tank lost its momentum, and the last two suddenly became frightened.
¡°Well done, hey, hey, let¡¯s do it again!¡±
The Germans on the position began to cheer, but they waited for a while, but did not wait for the sound of artillery.
"What happened?"
"There are no more shells." The tanker and gunner jumped out of the tank and said helplessly.
"Oh" Wang Weiyi just said "oh" lightly, without much surprise.
Without supplements, it¡¯s already quite good for them to be able to fight to this point.
Now, it¡¯s the turn of machine guns, submachine guns and rifles!
The heavy machine gun in Sean's hand opened fire first, and then several Maxim and Madsen machine guns roared together. The Americans began to fall one after another, and the rest hurriedly fell to the ground, waiting motionless for the crazy firepower. The blow passes.
As they lay down, Montfaucon¡¯s firepower also stopped.
After waiting for a while, the Americans raised their heads in fear. They looked ahead. After confirming that the enemy was no longer shooting, they stood up again.
But at this moment, the Germans¡¯ airtight fire net enveloped them again
Time and again, things like this are repeated on the battlefield
Lieutenant General Hunter Liggett, who was commanding here, could only smile bitterly as he watched everything happening on the battlefield. When he came to Europe, he heard countless legendary stories about the Skeleton Commandos. Even the proud Brigadier General Smith suffered a defeat at the hands of the Skeleton Baron.
However, Lieutenant General Liggett always believed that there might be some exaggeration in this. Are there really such heroic officers and soldiers on the battlefield?
But now he can be sure: yes! And it's right opposite me!
Since taking over the attack from the French, the losses of the US military have reached a shocking level. Almost every day, a large amount of death information is sent to Lieutenant General Liggett. Some units have been replenished multiple times.
He knew that the Germans on the opposite side had also suffered heavy losses, and they had not yet replenished their losses, but what was strange was how they had persisted until now?
¡°Moreover, they have no intention of retreating at all.
Now the Americans can only speak with fear of launching an attack on Montfaucon, where it has become real:
The place of death!
The ground here is red and covered with blood. The trees here are stones and black, and they are wrapped by countless dead souls.
This will become the sad place that Americans least want to remember.
On the evening of the 26th, a British force also arrived on the battlefield. It was the British 42nd East Reims Division personally commanded by General Monlington.
The Allied Powers Command has made up its mind: the Skeleton Commandos must be resolutely defeated here! To this end, they also deployed the East Lance Division, which had fought against the Skeleton Baron, to the front line.
"I really want to see what kind of person Baron Skeleton is." Lieutenant General Liggett said with a wry smile: "Many of my troops have been replenished repeatedly, and many of my officers have fallen to the German guns. The enemy has been surrounded, but they have no intention of surrendering."
"Do you want Baron Skeleton to surrender?" General Mollington looked very surprised, as if he had heard the most incredible story: "That is impossible, even if he fights to the last man, he will never surrender. ¡±
"He is a terrible, but respectable man." Colonel Rosen, who was on the side of General Monlington, looked at Montfaucon blankly and said: "No one can defeat him, from the Somme to the Marne, and then again. Up to here, we have fought with him countless times, but failed countless times in his hands, General Liggett. Do you know,When we were young, we fought him not for victory, but to show off.¡±
"What does this mean?" Lieutenant General Liggett did not understand.
Colonel Rosen looked at his lost arm: "We will fail at the hands of the Skeleton Baron without exception, but after the war we can show off and say, 'Look, I fought with the Skeleton Baron. And I survived, which is such an amazing thing'"
There was some joking in his words, but they may have truly expressed the feelings of many officers of the Allied Powers.
No one can defeat the Skeleton Baron, no one can defeat the Skeleton Commando, all the enemies who have fought him already think so.
Being able to play against him is already the greatest honor in life! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and fifty-three. The battle flag that never falls
October 29th.
In Montfaucon, the Skeleton Commandos stayed here for thirty-three days.
The German army is already crumbling on the Meuse-Argonne front. The Allied forces have captured the German third line of defense. The last 27 well-equipped infantry divisions in the hands of General Ludendorff have also been put into the battlefield. .
However, the position held by one unit is indestructible:
Skeleton Commando!
Even the U.S., British, and French coalition forces on the opposite side had serious doubts about whether they could capture the Montfaucon position.
During the thirty-three years of the Skeleton Commandos, the team has suffered serious attrition, ammunition has been rapidly depleted, and their wings and rear have been completely cut off. They have become:
????????????????????????????????????????????????
But such a lone army is like a tenacious boat in a strong wind. No matter how the waves destroy it, it will never sink.
An iron wall!
Sooner or later, Montfaucon will fall into the hands of the enemy, but as long as there is a member of the Skeleton Commando, the battle will never stop!
Now, the first thing that all the officers and soldiers of the armies of the United States, Britain and France do when morning comes is not to have breakfast, but to silently watch Montfaucon silently watch the battle flag:
Skeleton battle flag!
Their eyes are filled with respect and admiration.
They can¡¯t imagine what kind of tenacious perseverance the Germans on the opposite side used to hold on here for thirty-three days. What they can¡¯t even imagine is how they did this in a situation of complete despair.
They were extremely eager to see this army and to pay their deepest and most sincere salute to their commander.
The Skeleton Commandos - even their enemies are impressed by them.
The artillery bombardment every day is weak and feeble, and more of a routine there. They don't want their shells to hurt each other.
In Montfaucon, there is an incredible group of heroes!
The Skeleton Commandos are consuming, the 78th Division of the U.S. Army is consuming, the British 42nd East Rheims Division is consuming, the French 22nd Division is consuming
With absolute firepower superiority, the three Allied divisions stormed Montfaucon for thirty-three days, but what was left to them were only corpses on the ground and wounded people wailing everywhere.
That skull battle flag¡ªis still there!
A group of Allied soldiers fell, and a new group of soldiers came in. Those soldiers who survived the thirty-three days of battle quietly told their companions:
"Hey, you have to be careful, there's a skeleton commando on the other side"
"Ah, I've heard their names. Are they scary?"
"No, they are not scary, they are respectable. Damn it, why am I telling you this? Whenever their gunshots sound, you must fall to the ground immediately."
"I heard they are running out of ammunition?"
"Damn it, don't think that they will give up the fight because they have no ammunition. Once, we had already rushed up, but they actually fought them back with bayonets and sapper shovels. Are you from California? The day before yesterday, there was also He's from California, he rushed in rashly and his head was cracked open. Listen to me, you're right, we can't defeat the Skeleton Commandos."
Such words are being circulated everywhere
An even stranger thing happened:
The United States, Britain, and France already knew about the incredible battle that took place at Montfaucon. Their citizens had no doubt that the Allies would eventually win, but they began to go crazy for the Skeleton Commandos!
The Skeleton Baron is the team commanded by the Skeleton Baron!
God, the undefeated Skeleton Baron!
In these three countries, the Skeleton Baron and the commandos commanded by him are recited everywhere, their previous battles are recited everywhere, and the Battle of Montfaucon is recited everywhere.
Every day¡¯s newspaper, as long as there is any news about the Battle of Montfaucon, will be sold out as soon as it comes out. Everyone will not let go of any part of the newspaper, greedily looking for all the news related to the Skeleton Baron.
Voices like this began to be heard in China:
Let them go! Let Baron Skeleton and his crew go wherever they want! The war is about to be won and they can no longer affect the overall situation. Why do they still think about defeating them!
Let them go! let them be the sameLeaving like a hero!
A large number of reporters swarmed to the Meuse-Argonne front line. Like the legendary reporter Beasley, they wanted to interview any news related to the Skeleton Baron!
The Allied officers in Montfaucon were not very willing. They were asked the same questions repeatedly by reporters every day:
"Hey, Major, have you seen the Skeleton Baron?"
"General, please stay. How many times have you suffered defeat at the hands of the Skeleton Baron?"
"General Liggett, it's great to see you. Do you think Montfaucon can be captured before Christmas? Unless they give up voluntarily?"
Enough, enough! Enough was enough for these Allied officers who suffered such humiliation on the Montfaucon front!
On October 30, Lieutenant General Liggett, who couldn't bear it anymore, gathered all the troops he could after waiting for new reinforcements, and launched the most violent attack on Montfaucon since the outbreak of the Meuse-Argonne War. An attack.
The Germans are almost running out of ammunition, and the Germans are almost running out of grenades. General Liggett is determined to completely take down Montfaucon today!
He even invited all the reporters to the front line. He wanted the reporters to see with their own eyes how he defeated the Skeleton Baron on this day!
In front of all reporters, General Liggett made such heroic remarks:
"Today, the myth of Baron Skeleton's invincibility will be defeated! Today is a day worth writing into history! I have ordered my elite troops to launch a general offensive. We will trample Montfaucon under our feet! We will crush that damned side With the skull war flag underfoot, everyone will fail in the face of our powerful attack!"
The reporters were watching, they wanted to see how General Liggett defeated the Skeleton Baron!
Strong artillery preparations began, and the entire Liget was shrouded in Allied artillery fire. The mountains were shaking and the earth was shaking. Witnessing such a bombardment, some reporters already believed that General Liggett could succeed today.
The three hours of artillery preparations almost made the reporters deaf. They began to believe that Montfaucon could no longer resist under such bombardment.
"Attack!"
Following General Liggett¡¯s order, densely packed Allied soldiers swarmed towards Montfaucon.
¡°Look!¡± A sharp-eyed reporter suddenly pointed forward and shouted.
The reporters looked there one after another. They saw that the skull battle flag that had disappeared under the bombardment was flying again on the German position!
"Baron Skeleton!"
Someone burst out with such a cry, and then there was a cheer from the reporters!
They are actually cheering for their enemies!
The Skeleton Battle Flag¡ªthat is a battle flag that never falls!
The charging Allied troops were strafed by the last ammunition from Montfaucon. Thousands of Allied soldiers fell, and those who were left could only move forward stepping on the corpses of their comrades.
Suddenly, the strafing on the Montfaucon position stopped:
The Skeleton Commandos have run out of ammunition.
The Allied troops seemed to see hope and rushed forward with shouts.
At this time, countless skeleton commandos appeared. They also roared and fought with the enemy.
The bayonets flashed, engineers shoveled and flew, and the commandos fought with the enemy. They are using their own blood and flesh to build a steel line of defense!
General Ernst Brahm with his team members! He used the bayonet in his hand to kill one enemy after another, and he used the butt of his gun to hit every enemy he could see!
Under such a steel defense line, the Allied forces, who had a strong fear of the Skeleton Commandos, finally couldn't stand it. They couldn't stand the death of their companions, and they couldn't stand the Skull Commando's complete disregard for life and death.
They¡ª¡ªare the vanguard of Death!
The Allied troops retreated with a roar
They were defeated not by the bullets of the Skeleton Commandos, but by the incredible tenacity of the commandos!
General Liggett looked at all this in stunned silence. He could not believe that his all-out attack had failed again.
The reporters were still cheering and asked questions to General Liggett:
"General, what did you say a few hours ago? Are you going to trample the skull flag under your feet?"
"General, you failed again."
¡°General, this is really worth writing into history.One day, the Germans had fired their last bullets, but the Allies, who had powerful artillery support and endless ammunition, continued to suffer defeats. "
"Shame, this is really a shame for the Allies, but it is a day that the Germans will never forget."
"General, forget it, let's end it."
General Liggett can¡¯t say it¡¯s a shame. It¡¯s really a shame that the Allied forces with elite equipment were once again defeated by a group of Germans who were running out of ammunition and food!
Those Germans, their will is made of steel!
The battlefield suddenly became quiet. It was strangely quiet. Everyone's eyes couldn't help but look in the direction of Montfaucon.
The skull battle flag flutters in the wind.
That is - the battle flag that never falls! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and fifty-four. Please leave alive
October 31, 1918.
There is only one day left before Ramblers Wang Weiyi leaves this era
After defeating the Allied attack with all its strength, the enemy did not attack again for a whole day.
At this time, the Skeleton Commandos have really reached the point where they are running out of ammunition and food. All their bullets were empty and all their grenades were thrown.
But what does this matter?
They also have bayonets and engineer shovels! They can still fight!
When the enemy attacks next, they will all die here, but that doesn't matter.
At least, they have left a legend:
Undefeated!
Even if they all died here, they would still be an undefeated skeleton commando!
Everyone will remember them, Germans, Americans, British, French!
Contented
Guo Yunfeng was lying in Wang Weiyi's arms, blood flowing from his body. In yesterday's battle, he killed more than ten enemies by himself, but a bayonet penetrated him.
"General, I'm going to die," Guo Yunfeng said with difficulty.
"No, you won't, I promise you you won't die!" Wang Weiyi hugged his good brother tightly.
He is still his compatriot.
"General, you are lying to me. I know I am really going to die." Guo Yunfeng tried his best to squeeze out a smile on his face: "I am not afraid of death. I really am not afraid of death. You see, I was just a laborer, but here I am. Here, I have become a German lieutenant. God, I have never dreamed of being a general. I ask you one last thing. Send the money I saved back to China. My home is here."
"Send it back yourself." Wang Weiyi interrupted him: "Sida, you and I have realized that now, when have I deceived you? I said, you won't, I promise! But, you will forget some You will forget that we fought side by side here together."
Guo Yunfeng smiled, bleeding: "General Ernst, how could I forget? Being with you is my greatest honor."
"You will forget" Wang Weiyi said silently: "But you will remember one day. But you must remember one thing, my Chinese name is Wang Weiyi!"
Guo Yunfeng is still smiling. He remembers that General Ernst¡¯s Chinese name is Wang Weiyi
"I am German officer Ernst Brahm, who are you?"
¡°I am Guo Yunfeng, a Chinese laborer from the China Labor Brigade.¡±
"What's going on with these knives?"
"I'm from Shandong. I heard that I could get a lot of money in France, so I signed up. My father is a cook, my godfather is a pig butcher, and my grandpa is a pedicure person. They all wanted me to learn, so I learned them all. I picked that dagger, I really picked it up. I usually have nothing to do, I like to play with knives, and I am very accurate. I fell in love with this dagger as soon as I saw it, so I secretly picked it up yesterday. Hidden¡±
Everything about the day he met General Ernst is firmly remembered in Guo Yunfeng's mind.
Guo Yunfeng wanted to laugh at General Ernst, how could he forget all this?
But he couldn¡¯t laugh, and the severe pain from the wound made him fall into a coma.
"Wanderer, do you want to bring Guo Sida with you?" Xiao Ling seemed to have guessed without Wang Weiyi's words: "Bring him with you, he is Chinese anyway. Bring him to the back, and I will He introduced it to the base.¡±
Wang Weiyi nodded silently.
In the woods behind him, Si Dao was sent to the military base. Soon, he will enter the repair warehouse. When he wakes up, like Elena, he will forget what happened. He will become the Ramblers' most loyal subordinate.
In fact, he has always been so loyal.
From the Somme to the Marne, he always faithfully accompanies the stroller.
"Sida, go home, go home," Wang Weiyi murmured: "Remember, your name is Sida, you are a lieutenant of the German Wehrmacht. Wait for me, let's go home together."
When he returned to the position, everyone thought that the usually taciturn Chinese was dead, and sadness enveloped everyone's heart.
It doesn¡¯t really matter, everyone here will be dead soon
"Telegram from General Ernst, General von Galwitz."
"Read it."
"Major General Ernst Alexson von Brehm, you and the troops under your command have completed the mission outstandingly since the battle on September 26. The United States?Having captured the Argonne Forest, they had advanced ten miles from their offensive position. Gouro's troops reached the Aisne River, twenty miles away from the starting position. Therefore, under this situation, it was no longer necessary for Montfaucon to continue to hold on. The Army Headquarters ordered the Skeleton Commandos to break out. At the same time, you have been awarded the Grand Iron Cross, but unfortunately, I cannot wear it for you personally. Wish ya'll good luck. All for Germany. Army General von Galwitz. "
Everyone in the commandos heard the telegram
Wang Weiyi exhaled a long breath. Breakout? Is the breakout finally coming? But how to break out? Just with the bayonet in your hand?
Maybe, maybe my team members can accomplish this miracle
He looked at it. After more than a month of fighting, there were only the last thousand or so soldiers left beside him. What kind of cruelty had the battle reached?
"General Ernst, there is a British officer and a reporter coming up, asking to see you."
oh? Wang Weiyi was startled for a moment and quickly came to the front of the position.
What he saw was actually Colonel Rosen and the American reporter Beasley.
"Hey, General Ernst." Beasley looked very excited: "We meet again."
"Ha, Beasley." Wang Weiyi also had a smile on his face: "I heard that you were arrested by the intelligence agency. What, have you been released?"
"Hey, General, I'm the ace reporter now, they don't want to ask anything from me." Beasley said excitedly.
Wang Weiyi smiled, then turned his attention to Rosen: "Colonel, what about you? Are you here to persuade us to surrender?"
"I don't expect you to surrender." Rosen muttered: "But the war is almost over, isn't it? General Ernst?"
Wang Weiyi nodded silently, yes, the war is almost over.
"You have no bullets or grenades." Rosen sighed: "But, we decided to let you leave."
Wang Weiyi and the commando team members thought they had heard wrongly. But Colonel Rosen's words quickly confirmed this: "You heard it right, we did decide to let you go. It sounds ridiculous, but we have to admit that we are about to win against Germany, but we cannot win against you." We have reached a consensus that such a heroic and capable force should not all die here. We know that you will not surrender and would rather fight to the last soldier, and we will continue to suffer huge casualties. , you won¡±
Wang Weiyi listened calmly, knowing that Colonel Rosen was not done yet.
Sure enough, Rosen was silent for a moment and then said: "But we have a request, you must come to our place."
"Go to hell!" Steck shouted: "We will not let General Ernst go to your place as a prisoner. Listen, we would rather all die here!"
"Go to hell, we will defend General Ernst to the death!" the commandos shouted one after another.
Wang Weiyi smiled and asked his team members to calm down, and then said to Colonel Rosen: "Colonel, they can leave here if I stay, right?"
"Yes, they can go back to Germany and be watched by so many journalists."
"Okay, I promise you"
As soon as Wang Weiyi said these words, he immediately caused a cry from the team members. Wang Weiyi once again asked them to calm down: "Colonel Rosen, but I will not go to your place personally, that means surrender. We can make an agreement, and I will Stay here. When my team members leave, you can come and arrest me. I promise that I will not commit suicide. I will be here waiting for your arrival. Of course, I will do my best to ensure that you do not catch me. arrive"
"General Ernst, do you think you can really escape?" Colonel Rosen did not believe it at all: "This is impossible, our people are everywhere here, and not even a hound can escape without our approval. And you have run out of ammunition and food, and the miracle of the Somme cannot happen again.¡±
"I said, I will never surrender." Wang Weiyi's voice became extremely firm: "I, Ernst Alexson von Brahm, am waiting for you here!"
Rosen couldn¡¯t make this decision on his own. He had to ask his commander for instructions first.
When he left, the team members were in chaos, shouting that General Ernst must not be left alone, as it would be impossible to escape.
Wang Weiyi looked at them with a smile: "My brothers, the war is almost over. Germany has been defeated, but we have not failed. One day??Germany will rise again. At that time, every one of you is needed. So, you must survive. This is an order, an order from General Ernst Brahm! "
There was a deathly silence among the commandos.
"I promise that sooner or later we will be able to meet again. This is also the guarantee of Baron Skeleton!" Wang Weiyi made the most solemn promise to his team members:
"Colonel Nicholas, please take everyone and leave alive!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!)
Volume 1: All for Germany! End of Volume 1: I swear
Please leave alive!
The request of Skeleton Baron Ernst Brahm was approved. Colonel Nikolai will leave with all the living Skeleton Commandos, while Major General Ernst Brahm will stay here.
Montfaucon has become a dragnet, and the Skeleton Baron cannot fly out even if he has wings.
Every commando knew that the general stayed behind for them. He gave his own life to save everyone's lives.
Beasley faithfully recorded it all.
This is a great general and his name will last forever!
November 1, 1918.
The early morning sun shines sadly on Montfaucon. This day will be the saddest day for the Skeleton Commandos:
They will leave their beloved general:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
¡ª¡ªSkeleton Baron!
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes slowly swept over the team members:
?????? Stike, Boncrere, Sean, That¡¯s Horsepower, Ludwig
"Everyone, salute!" At Colonel Nicholas's order, all the team members raised their right hands straight:
¡°Hey, Ernst! Hey, Ernst!! Hey, Ernst!!!¡±
The camera in Beasley¡¯s hand faithfully recorded all this
"Hey, Germany!" Wang Weiyi also raised his right hand.
Ma Li strode out of the team:
"General Ernst Brahm, we will sincerely thank you for your life-saving grace, and we will sincerely thank you for everything you have done for us. We assure you that no matter how difficult it is, the Skeleton Commandos will always exist! The Skeleton Baron will always exist! We I assure you that no matter how many years pass, one day the Skeleton Commandos will shock the world again in the name of Saint Ernst! We assure you that no matter whether we win or fail, we are the staunchest defenders of Germany! ! Hail, St. Ernst!¡±
"Hail, Saint-Ernst! Hail, Saint-Ernst!! Hail, Saint-Ernst!!!"
Wang Weiyi¡¯s expression has never been so solemn:
"My dear team members, I promise you that I will leave alive! I promise you that I will come back one day! I promise you that I will definitely lead you to fight again! Now, I order you - -leave!"
This group of exhausted commandos, who had persisted here for more than thirty days, slowly left Montfaucon under the leadership of the officers.
There, all the Allied troops have lined up.
Journalists are also waiting
When they saw these German soldiers appearing, the Allied officers made a loud voice:
"Everyone has it, salute!"
The officers and soldiers of the allied forces raised their hands in unison.
Yes, they are enemies, fighting for their lives on the battlefield! But the Skeleton Commandos used their most tenacious fighting spirit to win the respect of their enemies!
They will leave here and return to Germany. With their pride, with their undefeated myth!
Their heads are held high!
When the last skeleton commando left sight, Colonel Rosen finally couldn't help but ask: "General Ernst, are you really going to stay here?"
"Yes, Colonel Rosen, I decided to stay here." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "Now, you can go, I am here."
I am here!
Colonel Rosen solemnly saluted General Ernst Brahm: "I will remember you, General!"
"I will also remember you, General!" It was Beasley who said this: "I will let everyone in the world know your bravery and self-sacrifice!"
No one will forget him:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm:
¡ª¡ªSkeleton Baron¡ª¡ªSt. Ernst!
Now, Wang Weiyi is the only one left in the entire Montfaucon Hill. Wang Weiyi glanced at the skeleton battle flag that was still flying on the battlefield, and then carefully put it away.
"Rambler, the self-transformation and upgrade of the base is 100% completed with the 'Y' element restarting. Your mission in this era has been completed."
"I know, let me take another look at this place."
Wang Weiyi looked here silently, silently looking at the passing of 1918
Farewell, 1918; Farewell?Germany; Farewell, my dear brothers!
The eagerly waiting faces of Rommel, Manstein, Guderian, Model, Adolf and Hitler seemed to be appearing in front of us
Rommel, you will sweep the battlefield! Manstein, you will become the new invincible myth! Guderian, you will light up the sky like lightning! Model, you will cut off the enemy's hope like an iron wall!
And you, Adolf Hitler, remember what I said to you, don¡¯t make so many mistakes!
The Allies have been slowly approaching here. They are not in a hurry. They know that the Skeleton Baron has nowhere to escape.
Arriving at the small forest, the door of the Ziguang Military Base slowly opened.
Wang Weiyi walked in, the door of the base quickly closed, and Xiaoling's voice sounded: "Rambler, welcome home."
"Y" element is changing with mysterious light, and soon, it will take them away from this era
Where will you go? no one can give the answer
In the two closed small rooms, lying there were Elina and Guo Yunfeng who had not yet woken up.
"Let's go home." Wang Weiyi said softly but firmly.
"The Ziguang Military Base activates the 'Y' element and operates normally. It is now November 1, 1918. The rambler has completed its mission and started to travel through time and space to an unknown destination."
With a "boom", the earth suddenly shook.
Everyone was shocked and didn¡¯t know what happened
Then, everything became quiet
What's wrong? Was there an earthquake? No one can give an accurate answer
However, when the Allied forces arrived at Montfaucon Hill, they did not find the shadow of the Skeleton Baron on the entire battlefield. The Allied forces searched frantically, but found nothing.
The Skeleton Baron - is missing!
The Allied officers were stunned. Damn it, where did the Skeleton Baron go? This is impossible, the area is tightly surrounded by Allied forces, not even a fly can fly out!
However, the Skeleton Baron really disappeared
"Really?" When he heard the news, Colonel Rosen smiled bitterly: "We still can't catch him. No one can catch him. He is the Skeleton Baron. Maybe we will meet him again in the future."
But despite saying this, Colonel Rosen is still puzzled, where has Baron Skeleton gone?
No one can give him this answer
In November 1918, an uprising broke out among German sailors in the port of Kiel and quickly spread to the entire navy and the country. On November 9, the November riots also occurred in Berlin, the capital of Germany. Kaiser Wilhelm II had no choice but to abdicate and fled to the Netherlands. The German Social Democratic Party formed a provisional government and announced the establishment of the Weimar Republic.
On November 11, the Compi¨¨gne Forest Armistice Agreement was signed and Germany surrendered. The First World War, which lasted 4 years and 3 months, ended with the victory of the Allies
The Treaty of Versailles, a peace treaty signed between various countries and Germany, added extremely harsh clauses in response to France's request, imposing huge territorial indemnities and restrictions on armaments on Germany. However, at the same time, no punishment was imposed on Kaiser Wilhelm II, Field Marshal Hindenburg, General Ludendorff and others.
The Treaty of Versailles placed all responsibility for the war on Germany and imposed extremely severe economic and military sanctions on Germany. Germany lost 13% of its land and 12% of its population. Germany was disarmed and its army was controlled. No air force is allowed if the number is less than 100,000. Although Germany was ultimately defeated in World War I, Germany's vitality was not greatly damaged, its industrial system was still intact, and Germany itself was not affected by the war.
This also laid the seeds for Germany¡¯s rise again in the future.
The Skeleton Commandos were announced to keep their numbers forever
Berlin, Germany.
"Still no news about Ernst?" Rommel asked impatiently.
Manstein and Guderian shook their heads.
"Dammit Ernst, where have you been?" Richthofen shouted impatiently.
"General Ernst, you lied to me, you lied to me, you said you would come back!" Adolf Hitler cried and shouted: "You promised you would come back, why did you lie to me!"
"Adolf, calm down."
"No, I'm not calm!" Adolf Hitler became a little crazy, and his eyes flashed with a terrifying light that had never been seen before:
"I know that General Ernst was caught by them,"??They refuse to admit it! Yes, the British, French and Americans captured General Ernst! General Ernst is suffering from them! "
Rommel and the others looked at each other and suddenly felt that such a possibility existed.
¡°Perhaps Ernst has really fallen into the hands of the Allies now?
"I swear, I will never shed tears again!" Adolf Hitler's voice was so cold: "I swear, I will gain the highest power in Germany! I swear, I will build a huge statue for General Ernst in Berlin ! I swear, sooner or later I will lead Germany to rise again! I swear, I will lead the Skeleton Commandos, no, I will lead the entire German army to defeat France, defeat Britain, and defeat Germany! Rescued by General Ste!"
I swear!
"If Ernst really falls into the hands of the enemy, we also swear that we will rescue Ernst!" everyone said.
Hitler raised his hand straight up: "All for Ernst!"
¡ª¡ªAll for Ernst!
(The first volume of "Infinite Military Base" "Everything for Germany" is over.) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 1: All for Germany! Volume 2: My Country Wedge (950 monthly tickets plus updates)
In 1933, Adolf Hitler, a former German skeleton commando who had made many military exploits in World War I, was elected as Chancellor of Germany.
On his political path, he received strong support from the elite of the former Skull Commandos:
Erwin Rommel, Fritz von Manstein, Heinz Wilhelm Guderian, Manfred von Richthofen
After being elected Chancellor of Germany, Adolf Hitler signed a decree:
A huge statue was erected in Berlin's Paris Platz for the former Skeleton Commando commander Ernst Alexander von Brahm.
That was a brave officer with a brave and resolute face. His chest is covered with medals, including the Iron Cross First Class, the Blue Marx Medal, and the Grand Iron Cross. He wears a striking skull badge on his collar. That's the Skull Commando symbol.
His right hand holds an MP18 submachine gun, while his left hand holds a rose.
The combination of victory and romance:
Skeleton Baron Ernst¡ªSt. Ernst¡ªsome people also like to call him the Rose Baron.
It has been more than ten years since the First World War, but no one can forget this Skeleton Baron! He is the symbol of German victory and the pride of the German nation!
He looked forward with bright eyes, seeming to be leading the whole of Germany to continue to create miracles.
On the day when the statue was inaugurated, the officers of the Skeleton Commando came, the soldiers of the Skeleton Commando came, and the citizens of Berlin came
Germany failed in the First World War and suffered a lot because of it. However, everyone is repeating the story of one person with relish:
Skeleton Baron¡ª¡ªGeneral Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
Reich Chancellor Adolf Hitler personally unveiled the statue of Baron Alexson. When the huge statue appeared, thunderous cheers erupted in the square:
¡°Hey, Ernst! Hey, Ernst!! Hey, Ernst!!!¡±
Then, countless members of the Nazi Party wearing the "swastika" symbol shouted loudly:
¡°Hey, Hitler! Hey, Hitler!! Hey, Hitler!!!¡±
Adolf Hitler accepted the cheers of the people, and his eyes slowly swept across the crowd. He saw Rommel, saw Manstein, saw Steck, and saw Boncrere
The crowd gathered there, worshiping the German God of War Skeleton Baron with the most reverent eyes, while Hitler quietly came among his companions.
"Prime Minister, the National Government of the Republic of China asked us to send another advisory group of German officers and ordered a batch of weapons from us again."
"Promise them, agree to them all." Hitler waved his hand: "Agree to all China's demands."
Rommel and his companions suddenly discovered that Hitler¡¯s waving gesture was very similar to Ernst¡¯s.
"Our air force and armored forces are being formed"
"Okay, very good." Hitler nodded with satisfaction: "Those damn countries can't stop us from rising again! Manfred von Richthofen, you will return to command the Luftwaffe Heinz Wilhelm Guderian, there is no one more suitable to command the tanks. This is what General Ernst said specifically. As for you, my dear friends, let us work hard for the strength of Germany, all for Ernst. !¡±
¡°All for Ernst!¡±
In March 1936, Adolf Hitler ignored the Treaty of Versailles and the Locarno Convention and sent troops to the Rhineland.
Germany rises again!
At the same time, the German government and the Chinese government secretly signed a large number of military cooperation agreements. German officer advisory groups and countless German-made weapons continued to enter China.
Germany is still facing difficulties in its re-emergence, but Hitler defied all odds and resolutely approved one aid agreement after another for China.
He firmly remembered what Ernst once said to him: As long as there is an opportunity, he will do everything possible to help China.
"F¨¹hrer, we have collected some intelligence that war may break out between Japan and China."
"Why don't these damn Japanese monkeys always let me rest assured? What do they want to do? Warn the Chinese government immediately! At the same time, give them the weapons the Chinese government needs in advance!"
"F¨¹hrer, I'm afraid this is not good, right?"
"Listen, I order you to do this!"
"Yes, Head of State."
"There is ErnstAny news from the general? "
"No, Head of State, we estimate that General Ernst is no longer alive."
"No, he is alive, alive!" Hitler waved his arms excitedly: "I know that General Ernst must still be alive! Go and invite my base camp guard captain Rommel and Manstein."
When Rommel and the others appeared in front of Adolf Hitler, Hitler couldn't wait to ask: "Have we completed our preparations?"
"Unfortunately, we still need two to three years"
"Okay, we must step up our preparations." Hitler always spoke so politely in front of these old friends: "The Skeleton Commandos must be re-armed, and all outstanding officers and the most sophisticated equipment must be provided to them. Ah, I think it should be called For the Skeleton Division. Forget it, let¡¯s talk about this later. Now there is a problem. According to the intelligence, there may be a war between China and Japan.¡±
"China" Rommel sighed: "This reminds me of our Chinese friend Guo Yunfeng"
"I think of Elena." Manstein said with a gloomy expression.
"Put aside the sadness!" Hitler has never been so determined: "We are about to launch a battle of revenge, a battle to find Ernst! We will be avenged by them!"
Several officers nodded, and then Hitler thought for a moment: "Steck, China needs some help now. We have provided them with weapons and officers. I have decided to send another officer to China for a secret visit. How about you? ?¡±
"Me?" Stike was startled for a moment, and then said: "Okay, head of state, I will be happy to carry out my Chinese Heart."
Rommel and Manstein looked at each other, and they suddenly remembered what Ernst once said to them: "Erwin, Fritz, if you have the opportunity to go to China, it is a very beautiful country. "
There will be a chance, sooner or later they will have a chance to go
"The Air Force must show our great strength in front of everyone as soon as possible." Hitler continued: "Commander-in-Chief of the Air Force Manfred, you are the famous Red Baron, you will command the entire German Air Force. Ah, I heard You still have the Dark Fighter, right?"
Richthofen's expression suddenly became sad: "Yes, that's what Ernst once used, Head of State."
"The Black Hunter Brigade must be established to commemorate Ernst's glory in air combat." Hitler said flatly.
From 1926 to 1933, Germany trained a large number of pilots at the Soviet Libesk training center and some airports in the Caucasus. By 1935, the annual aircraft production had reached 4,760 aircraft, and at the same time, Manfred von Richthofen was appointed Commander-in-Chief of the German Air Force.
Hitler¡¯s tone softened: ¡°Do you need anything else?¡±
"Hermann Wilhelm G?ring can serve as my deputy." Richthofen thought for a moment.
"Okay, your request has been met." Hitler said, staring at his generals: "Gentlemen, we are about to start. All for Ernst!"
¡°All for Ernst!¡±
When his generals left, Adolf Hitler sat on the large chair, thinking about something alone.
After a while, he took out a yellowed diary from a locked drawer, opened it, and wrote on it:
"Eighteen years have passed and there is still no news about General Ernst. He seems to have disappeared from the world. Is he in the hands of the British or the Americans? Or in the hands of those despicable French people? I will enter Paris, Enter London, enter Washington, and search inch by inch until General Ernst is rescued.
¡°I did everything General Ernst asked me to do, especially in aiding China. I did an excellent job. Those nasty future monkeys, I really want to wipe them off the map, but I can¡¯t do that just yet. I hope China can teach Japan some lessons. Or should I also help China arm a skeleton commando team? Ah, no, this is really crazy, the Skeleton Commando can only belong to one person."
At this point, Hitler stopped writing. He seemed to be thinking about something. After a while, he continued to write: "General Ernst, where are you? Where are you? Germany has rearmed. Rise up, we need generals like you to lead us to victory."
"I am Lieutenant Ernst Brahm. I am going to the 3rd Company of the Replenishment Battalion of the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment. Do you know where it is?"
"Ah, are you Lieutenant Brahm?" Lieutenant, we have heard that a team of soldiers will be sent to us.??New company commander, I came to greet you on the order of the battalion commander. What a coincidence. Please follow me, Lieutenant. "
"Thank you, Corporal, what's your name?"
"Commander of the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment, Adolf Hitler."
That was the first time Adolf Hitler met Ernst Brahm, and it still remains firmly in Hitler¡¯s mind.
When I closed the diary, a tear fell on the diary. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 257. Commando - attack! (980 monthly ticket plus updates)
"Time travel completed time, October 25, 1937, location, Shanghai"
The Ziguang Military Base stopped traveling through time and space, and the little spirit¡¯s voice awakened ¡°Rambler¡± Wang Weiyi.
October 1937? The war broke out? Shanghai? Could it be on the Songhu battlefield?
Wang Weiyi came to his senses completely. This time traveling finally allowed him to return to his own country. Unfortunately, he came to Shanghai where the all-out Anti-Japanese War broke out in 1937!
Do you want to join the vigorous Anti-Japanese War yourself?
"The 'Mission of the Dead' has begun." Xiao Ling's voice confirmed his thoughts: "On October 26, with the reinforcement of superior artillery fire, the Japanese army will break through the battlefield. Your first task will be to delay this time." Later, on October 28, in order to cover the national army officers and soldiers, they had sufficient time to withdraw from the battlefield along the Beijing-Shanghai Railway and the Suzhou River."
Wang Weiyi suddenly became excited:
¡ª¡ªLet¡¯s have a good fight with Little Japan!
I am the Skeleton Baron - St. Ernst!
He subconsciously looked around, but he didn¡¯t see any familiar faces.
"From now on, you will be the captain and commander of the special agent company of the first battalion of the first regiment of the Central Training Corps. Wang Weiyi, your documents and military uniforms have been prepared for you."
Wang Weiyi took off the German military uniform and put on the national army uniform. After taking the photo, I finally no longer have to act like a German.
"You will defend the Great Field, the last bulwark of the Seckt Line built by the German advisers. The German advisers' trench fortifications had a shortcoming, which you also fully realized in the First World War. They lacked depth. The trouble is that the Japanese general Matsui Iwane who commanded the Songhu battle was an expert in this kind of critical battle. The German advisers were very dedicated and had very high self-esteem. When the battle was lost, there were actually angry German advisers who charged with guns. On the front line, the responsibilities of command and coordination were forgotten. Once the German adviser died, the troops lost their command, and there was no retreat route given to the troops in advance, so the national defense line collapsed. You must prevent this from happening. "
"Understood." This was the first time Wang Weiyi was so happy to accept the task assigned to him by the base: "Secure the battlefield, ensure that the defense line will not collapse prematurely, and cover the retreat of the national army. The question is, where are my troops?"
"Rambler, figure it out for yourself. The codename of this mission is 'Death to the Death'. There are many defeated Chinese soldiers in the Songhu battlefield. You don't have a skeleton commando to command now."
Wang Weiyi touched his nose and felt that his question was in vain: "Where is my weapon?"
"A 'Dodge' truck, Skull gun will be allowed to use MP38 submachine gun. The truck will also be equipped with a Maxim heavy machine gun, six Prague 26 light machine guns, eighteen improved MP18 submachine guns, and unlimited supply of ammunition. "
Wang Weiyi was a little confused when he heard this: "Xiao Ling, when did you become so generous?"
"When you were in the "Soarer Mission", you left a lot of fire support behind. Now that you are allowed to convert, do you still need grenades?"
"Yes, yes, I find you are getting cuter and cuter." Wang Weiyi smiled happily.
"Okay, let's meet your team members."
Wang Weiyi was stunned by Xiao Ling's words. His team members? Then he understood something
The two repair warehouse doors were opened
The living Elina and Guo Yunfeng appeared in front of Wang Weiyi!
At this moment, Wang Weiyi almost burst into tears.
Alive, they are really resurrected!
"Report to Rambler, your assistant Elina, Guo Yunfeng is reporting to you!"
"Ah, okay, okay." Only then did Wang Weiyi remember that their memories had been revised by Xiao Ling. In their minds, they already live in the base.
Xiao Ling¡¯s voice continued:
"Elina's identity is the same as that of the German advisory group. The identity of Guo Yunfeng, a German who volunteered to participate in the Anti-Japanese War, is your adjutant and a sergeant of the special agent company."
Wang Weiyi nodded. He could no longer suppress the ecstasy in his heart. He hugged Si Dao hard, hugged Elina hard again, and kissed Elina hard on the face.
Elena¡¯s face immediately turned red: ¡°Rambler, you¡±
Wang Weiyi then remembered that Elina had forgotten the romantic stories with him. He smiled awkwardly: "Call me Captain Wang Weiyi from now on. Elina and you, Si Dao."
"Si Dao? Why do you call me Si Dao?" Guo Yunfeng was confused.How wonderful.
"Because you are carrying four knives." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
"Yes, I carry four knives. It's strange. Why do I think I can use these four knives very skillfully?" Guo Yunfeng said in a daze.
Wang Weiyi burst out laughing: "Because you are a cook, a butcher, and a pedicurist!"
He picked up the skull badge that he took off from the German military uniform and pinned it on his collar. Elena looked at the badge in a daze. She felt like she had seen it somewhere.
After taking a look at the skeleton battle flag stored in the base, Wang Weiyi smiled.
Although this battle flag can no longer be used for the time being, the Skeleton Commandos are still there!
Skeleton Commando¡ª¡ªAttack!
Japanese planes were raging in the sky, bombs kept falling, and the entire Shanghai became a big battlefield.
Some Chinese soldiers were running and dodging there, but the Japanese fighter planes became more and more aggressive.
A truck suddenly appeared.
The person driving the "Dodge" truck is Guo Yunfeng!
Bombs continued to explode around the truck, causing Wang Weiyi to curse: "Manfred"
Suddenly remembering that Manfred was gone, he said angrily: "Xiao Ling, kill a Japanese plane for me!"
"It's an unreasonable request, but I can help you with this."
As soon as Xiao Ling¡¯s voice fell, a Japanese plane exploded in the air!
"Well done!" Wang Weiyi cheered.
Seeing at a glance that the large group of defeated soldiers in front retreated, Wang Weiyi asked Guo Yunfeng to stop the car, jumped out of the truck, and fired a burst of submachine gun fire into the air: "Stop, don't run!"
Only then did the defeated soldiers stop.
Wang Weiyi called out a sergeant: "Which section are you in?"
"Sir, we are from the 18th Division, and they are from the 26th and 67th Divisions."
"What are you running for?"
"Sir, Xiaodongyang's aircraft and tanks are too fierce, brothers can't stop them!"
"Fart!" Wang Weiyi's eyes widened: "Japanese planes and tanks are fierce, you don't have any guys in your hands? What's your name?"
"Sir, my name is Mengzi"
"Mengzi, now I order you to turn your guns immediately and follow me back! Remember, we are Chinese soldiers, and we must die bloody!"
"Yes, sir!"
Mengzi turned around, holding a gun and jumping up and down and yelled: "Brothers, the commander has ordered us to fight with Little Japan!"
"Fight!"
The Chinese soldiers turned their heads one after another and rushed towards the retreating battlefield again.
"You guys, stay!" Wang Weiyi shouted and stopped dozens of people: "Elina, give them the weapons in the car!"
These Chinese soldiers were dumbfounded. Where did such beautiful foreign girls come from? This captain is amazing, he can actually command foreign ladies to do things for him.
??ZB26 light machine guns and improved MP18 submachine guns were distributed to the soldiers.
"Will it happen?" After receiving a positive answer, Wang Weiyi asked: "How is the situation ahead now?"
"Report, the 18th Division may not be able to withstand it anymore. Xiaodongyang is attacking the 22nd Brigade and the 43rd Regiment."
"43rd Regiment, Commander Takeshita Sanden" Xiaoling's information quickly came over.
Wang Weiyi called Mengzi over: "Tell me carefully about the situation."
"Yes, sir"
"Your Excellency, Captain, although the resistance of the Chinese people is tenacious, it has collapsed under the tenacious attack of our imperial army!"
"Very good!" Takeshita Sanden nodded: "Order, the Uchiguchi Infantry Brigade goes into attack, and the 18th China Division must be destroyed today!"
"Hai!"
Under the order of Captain Takeshita Sanden, the most powerful Uchiguchi Infantry Brigade of Japan's 43rd Infantry Regiment went into attack operations.
The national army¡¯s defense line suddenly became even tighter.
"Reinforcements, I need reinforcements!" Zhu Yaohua, commander of the 18th Division, shouted loudly into the phone.
"Mr. Zhu, I can't give you reinforcements now! Hold on, you must hold on!"
"Military seat, there is no way I can withstand it here! The Japanese have aircraft, artillery and tanks, but we have nothing! Brothers are fighting for their lives!"
"Zhu Yaohua, let me tell you, if we lose our position,The entire Sekt defense line will collapse! The German consultant said that the Sekt defense line must not be lost! Zhu Yaohua, after the soldiers are finished beating the officers, come on. After the officers are beaten, come on! "
"Yes, military seat! Zhu Yaohua is determined to die for his country today!"
Zhu Yaohua put down the phone and grabbed the submachine gun at hand: "Brothers, I can't make it today, I can't make it! We're all fighting against Little Japan! After the soldiers have finished fighting, the officers will come on, and after the officers have finished fighting, I will come on!"
¡°Fight it, fight it!¡±
The 18th Division, which was already in collapse, suddenly became excited again. The soldiers who were about to turn around and flee returned to their positions one after another when they saw the division commander appearing on the battlefield in person.
The sound of gunfire rang out violently here again.
Everything - for my lovely country! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 258. My name is Wang Weiyi
The Chinese soldiers have done their best.
Under repeated bombardments by Japanese tanks and aircraft, they held on to their positions.
¡ª¡ªA position made of flesh and blood!
General Zhu Yaohua only issued one order:
"The soldiers have finished fighting, and the officers have come in! The officers have finished fighting, and I'm going in! Don't retreat!"
Encouraged by this order, the officers and soldiers of the 18th Division truly went forward and continued to fight.
The Neikou Infantry Brigade encountered great resistance.
Since the Battle of Songhu broke out, the Japanese army had to pay a heavy price for every step forward.
These Chinese soldiers come from all over the world. Some of them are well-equipped, some have inferior weapons, and there are even cases where several soldiers share the same rifle. Among them are the Central Army, the Sichuan Army, the Guangxi Army, and all kinds of troops.
But they have one thing in common:
Abandon your prejudices and fight for your country!
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together, but the damned people are beating their own people, the little Japan is bullied to the doorstep, if they don't unite to resist foreign humiliation, are they still human?
They are human beings, and they are also Chinese soldiers!
The brothers of the 18th Division are all working hard - working hard!
A wave of enemies rushed up, and they fought back at the cost of their own lives. Then another wave of enemies rushed up, and they fought back at the cost of their own lives.
There are Japanese corpses in front of the position, and Chinese corpses in the position.
Another group of Japanese troops rushed up, with heavy machine guns "chugging" behind them to support them, making it impossible for the brothers to raise their heads.
Suddenly, a Chinese soldier with grenades strapped all over his body suddenly stood up: "My **mother** ancestors!"
He suddenly pulled the fuse of the grenade and rushed forward desperately
Machine gun bullets filled his body with bullet holes. He staggered forward a few steps, and then jumped into the air with his whole body.
"Boom - boom -"
The earth returns to tranquility
"My **mother** ancestors!"
A second lieutenant stood up with red eyes, the machine gun in his hand spitting out tongues of fire like crazy.
Fight, fight! The Japanese **** ancestors fought with these little turtles and bastards!
The second lieutenant fell down, and a sergeant rushed over, grabbed the machine gun and fired at the Japanese again. The sergeant fell down, and a corporal came up. The corporal fell down, and a soldier fired the machine gun again.
He **** his ancestors! The bullies came to my doorstep, fighting with these little turtle bastards!
Zhu Yaohua braved the flying bullets and came to the battlefield. What he saw was all the brothers fighting for their lives, and what he saw was all the brothers bleeding!
"Where is your group leader?"
"Killed in action!"
"Where's the battalion commander?"
"Killed in action?"
"Company commander?"
"They were also killed in battle, Master, they were all killed in battle!"
"Who is in command now?"
"Report, I am Sergeant Ouyang Yu!"
Zhu Yaohua was startled, were all the officers above killed in battle? A sergeant is actually directing the battle now? He calmed down and said, "Sergeant, you are in charge now!"
"yes!"
Ouyang Yu responded loudly and hurried back to the position.
The soldiers fought bravely, but the Japanese firepower was too fierce. Many positions were breached, and the entire 18th Division's defense line was on the verge of collapse.
Especially in the position where Ouyang Yu is responsible for commanding, the blood of the soldiers is about to run out.
Ouyang Yu¡¯s eyes were red with anxiety, but there was nothing he could do.
At the most critical moment, Zhu Yaohua personally led the guards to the front line and barely stabilized the situation.
But Zhu Yaohua knows very well that if this continues, this place can last for at most thirty minutes.
"Hold on, hold on, don't retreat"
Zhu Yaohua's words suddenly froze on his lips, his body swayed, and he fell to the ground.
"Teacher!" The guard captain rushed over. He saw that the division commander's right chest was bleeding. Zhu Yaohua grabbed him and said, "Don't spread the news that I am injured. Hold on, let the brothers hold on. Reinforcements will be here soon." "
Zhu Yaohua closed his eyes, and a tear fell from his eyes. There were no reinforcements. There were no reinforcements, but he had to bring hope to the brothers.
"Quick, take the teacher's seatGo down! Tell the brothers, reinforcements are coming soon! "
There are fewer and fewer people on the position, and the attack of the Neikou Infantry Brigade becomes more fierce.
Ouyang Yu sighed, it seems that he wants to leave his life here today
"Brothers, prepare to die with the Japanese!"
The soldiers stood up one after another. Now, it¡¯s time to fight to the death.
A broken national flag is flying. They are fighting for this flag, and they are dying for this country!
He died, hurry up!
¡°Sergeant, look at that!¡± Suddenly, a soldier pointed at the left wing of the Japanese army and shouted.
Ouyang Yu and his brothers looked over:
A truck rushed towards us like crazy, the machine gun mounted on it roaring like crazy.
The bullets spit out terrible tongues of fire, mercilessly killing the Neikou brigade.
Before the Japanese army could react, the truck had already rushed in front of them. Suddenly, more than a dozen Chinese soldiers armed with submachine guns appeared in the carriage, and they fired fiercely at the Japanese.
The Japanese army was beaten to the point of disorientation.
The combined firepower of a machine gun and more than a dozen submachine guns is undoubtedly astonishing under the sudden attack!
Then, a large number of Chinese soldiers rushed towards us, shouting.
"Brothers, reinforcements, reinforcements have arrived!" Ouyang Yu shouted in ecstasy: "Come on, brothers, rush on!"
The brothers all jumped out of the trenches and rushed toward the Neikou brigade with roaring roars and tsunamis.
At this time, the young captain who was originally using the machine gun in the truck threw the machine gun to a soldier beside him, jumped out of the truck with a submachine gun, and fired a shot at the Japanese soldiers who were rushing up, shouting "Ouch!" Shoot hard.
Several Japanese soldiers fell immediately
Ouyang Yu paid special attention to the captain. He found that the submachine gun used by the captain looked like an MP18, but it was not. And the most special thing about this captain is that he wears a skull badge on his collar.
Two people also jumped out of the truck cab. One also used a submachine gun. The other Ouyang Yu rubbed his eyes and thought he saw it wrong:
She is actually a foreign bitch who also shoots at Japan with a submachine gun!
Ouyang Yu has seen this foreigner a lot. He often sees German advisers running to the battlefield, but this is the first time for foreign girls who know how to fight!
These three people quickly formed a combat team, protecting each other's weak links and suppressing the Japanese army with their weapons.
"Machine guns and submachine guns are concentrated and used!" the captain shouted sternly: "Suppress, suppress!"
"Suppress, suppress!"
Machine gunners and submachine gunners gathered around the captain. The firepower of so many machine guns and submachine guns was extremely terrifying.
"Suppress, suppress!"
The captain roared while directing this combat team with extremely powerful firepower to slowly but not stop pressing toward the Japanese army bit by bit.
Anti -defending for attack!
Under the fierce firepower, the Neikou infantry brigade, which had already firmly gained the upper hand, was beaten to the ground.
"Suppress, suppress!"
The captain was still shouting loudly. In front of the combat team, the Japanese soldiers had fallen to the ground with corpses!
"First row, change the magazine! Second row, press up!"
The soldiers in the first row quickly squatted down and replaced the new magazines, while the soldiers in the second row continued to suppress Rijun with firepower.
The Japanese were stunned
Captain Neikou Yansi was also stunned. Where did this Chinese army come from? Why is there such intense firepower?
Their fighting qualities may not seem to be very high, but their firepower is absolutely ferocious, which makes up for this shortcoming very well.
He remembered that in intelligence analysis, only a limited number of Chinese troops were equipped with German equipment, such as the teaching corps.
But what about the Chinese soldiers on the opposite side?
Now there is no room for Naikou Yansi to think too much. These Chinese soldiers who suddenly appeared have killed a large number of imperial soldiers as soon as they appeared on the battlefield, and they are likely to further expand the results of the battle.
Naikou Yansi was still a very experienced military officer, and he immediately issued a temporary retreat order.
The gunfire stopped immediately, and the Chinese soldiers did not adapt. What about the Japanese? Where have the Japanese gone?
? ??The little devil is running away! "
A soldier shouted. He jumped, shouted, pointed to the opposite side, and laughed "haha": "Little devil, run away, run away!"
The soldiers looked around, and then shouted wildly: "The little devil is running away, the little devil is running away!"
God, the little devil got away! They actually fought off these arrogant Japs!
The battle that was about to be lost was actually won!
The soldiers hugged each other, shouted and danced loudly, releasing their emotions to their heart's content.
A soldier suddenly squatted down, covered his face and cried "Woo-woo". They won. They really won, but so many brothers fell.
He is still alive and well, but what about those brothers? He once saw his brother charging at the enemy with a grenade in hand.
Then in the "boom" explosion, he and the little devil died together
Ouyang Yu also had the urge to cry. He restrained himself and came to the captain: "Sir, I am Staff Sergeant Ouyang Yu of the 18th Division."
"Hello, sergeant." The captain nodded: "I am Wang Weiyi, captain of the special agent company of the first battalion of the first regiment of the Central Training Corps!"
Wang Weiyi!
This is the first time Wang Weiyi has announced his name loudly in front of so many soldiers since he boarded the base.
My name is Wang Weiyi! Baron Skeleton¡ª¡ªWang Weiyi! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and fifty-nine. Combat Quality
"Captain Wang!" Ouyang Yu snapped and stood at attention.
"Sergeant, where is your commander?"
"Report, all officers are dead, now I am commanding them!"
Wang Weiyi sighed softly in his heart. Compared with the First World War in Germany, the war in China was more cruel and full of blood.
That is a victory gained with the flesh and blood of a nation.
This is a struggle for our own country and our own nation. Here, everything we do will be more meaningful.
Wang Weiyi looked at the position: "Now, I am the highest-ranking officer here, and I will take over here. Sergeant, I brought several machine guns and a batch of grenades, and they are all arranged on the position now."
"Yes, sir!" Ouyang Yu hurriedly called his soldiers to get on the truck to carry it.
Everyone saw the powerful firepower of Captain Wang and his men just now. Wait until the supplies are unloaded from the truck. Good guys, the Maxim heavy machine gun and the ZB26 light machine gun.
The battle was so fierce and there was a serious shortage of weapons and ammunition everywhere. Where did the captain get these supplies?
?????????? The people of the Central Teaching Corps are amazing. Not to mention all the German-style equipment, they even brought such a "gift" when they entered the battlefield.
With these weapons and ammunition, it is enough to continue to hold on to the position for a while.
Now, there are still about 600 soldiers who can still fight when gathered on the battlefield, including the defeated soldiers brought by Wang Weiyi.
"Are there any officers left?" Wang Weiyi asked loudly.
"Yes. Sergeant Long Yin, Sergeant Li Lu!"
"Okay, now listen to my assignment!" Wang Weiyi quickly divided them into four teams:
The first team, commanded by Ouyang Yu, is the main fire team; the second team, commanded by Long Yin, is the grenade team; the third team, commanded by Li Lu, is the assault team; and the fourth team is composed of his most trusted Guo Yunfeng commanded and selected the sharpshooter team with good marksmanship.
The so-called sharpshooters, commonly known as "snipers", are divided into sharpshooters and senior sharpshooters in the Chinese army, and they are all trained by German instructors.
There are 300 outstanding shooters in the Central Teaching Corps, but it is a pity that they cannot be found now
People like Ouyang Yu don't quite understand. There aren't enough people in the first place, so why do they need to be divided into several teams? Once the Japanese come up, everyone just throws their arms away and fights with them.
"Listen, since I am the highest officer here, everything must obey my orders!" Wang Weiyi's expression was very serious: "The Japanese army has strong firepower, good equipment, a large number of people, and their combat quality is better than ours."
He saw a few soldiers with disdainful expressions on their faces, and clicked on one of them: "Tell me, what would you do if you commanded the troops to attack now?"
"Report to the commander, everyone rushes forward together and fights with them!"
"Fight? Setting up a heavy machine gun will kill more than half of you!" Wang Weiyi's tone suddenly became stern: "A large-scale group charge will only be used as a living target by the heavy machine gun! I tell you, The Japanese army's usual training is very high. Every soldier among them has received rigorous individual training. Can you crawl and shoot at the same time? "
"No," the soldier muttered.
"Most of us can't." Wang Weiyi slowed down his tone slightly: "The Japanese army's charge was dispersed in a group of five or six people, with light machine guns as the center, so that it would not become a heavy machine gun intensive attack. A target for shooting! Japanese officers rarely wave their swords and attack with a shout, and then the Japanese swarm forward. This human wave tactic was no longer used by the Japanese after they suffered heavy losses in the Russo-Japanese War! No sound, no trumpets, no shouts, just gestures, in order to make the opponent not know where to go. Can we do it?
Everyone fell silent.
Ouyang Yu and the other officers looked at each other, and the meaning in their eyes was very obvious. After all, they were from the Central Training Corps. I had never heard of what they were talking about.
Thinking carefully about the battles we have experienced, it is exactly the same as what the captain said.
In many battles, it stands to reason that the firepower of some units of the Chinese army is not bad, but they just cannot defeat the Japanese. It seems that they have not figured out the tricks in combat.
¡°We only have so many people, so now we must achieve the greatest victory at the smallest cost!¡±
When Wang Weiyi said this, everyone was a little surprised.
In every previous battle, Chinese soldiers sacrificed their lives for the lives of the Japanese, a few, or even a dozen,Dozens of them are exchanged for one, but from what the captain said, it seems that this time he is planning to take a small risk to win a big one?
"Captain, there are two Japanese scouts looking at us."
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t even raise his head: ¡°Four swords, kill them!¡±
"Yeah." Guo Yunfeng, who has never been good at words, didn't say much. He took a Zhongzheng Type 79 rifle, picked a position, and raised the rifle.
"All troops must obey my command. I am only responsible for the captain of each team, and the captain is responsible for the soldiers."
When Wang Weiyi said this, a gunshot sounded.
¡°Okay, we¡¯ve killed one, we¡¯ve killed one!¡± Some soldiers began to cheer.
Wang Weiyi still did not raise his head: "After the Japanese army started to attack, no one was allowed to shoot without permission. When to shoot will be subject to my order."
"Bah" - the second gunshot came over
"Another one, both of them were raped!"
At this time, Guo Yunfeng came back with a gun and sat down next to Wang Weiyi silently. Everyone's eyes changed when they looked at him.
"This man is not good-looking, I haven't heard him speak a word until now, but what a guy, kill two of them with two shots!"
No wonder the captain ordered him to be in charge of the sharpshooter group.
Wang Weiyi carefully explained the battlefield precautions and called Elina over: "Elina, you are responsible for collecting battlefield trends."
"Yes, Captain."
Curious eyes fell on Elena again, this foreign girl can still collect intelligence?
"Okay, each group gets into combat position!" Wang Weiyi shouted loudly.
It seems that these soldiers were greatly inspired by the captain's encouragement and Guo Yunfeng's superb shooting skills, and their movements also seemed a lot more confident.
Guo Yunfeng's sharpshooter group was carefully selected. There were only twelve people. He observed the position and quickly assigned positions to each sharpshooter.
The Maxim heavy machine gun and ZB26 light machine gun have been set up, and all submachine gunners are in place.
These brothers of the 18th Division suddenly increased their firepower, and they became eager to try it. They wished that the Japanese army would start attacking now so that they could test the power of these weapons.
At this time, fighting was already taking place on the neighboring positions. It was other troops of the 18th Division who were at war with the Japanese army.
Wang Weiyi sat down against the trench and poked Ouyang Yu beside him: "Is there any smoke?"
"Yes, Captain." Ouyang Yu quickly took out half a pack of cigarettes.
He took the cigarette and lit one: "How many brothers are there here?"
"There used to be a regiment, but now that's all that's left." Ouyang Yu sighed: "The division commander gave the order. After the soldiers finished beating the officers, they came up. After the officers finished beating the division commander, he personally went up. As soon as the Japanese attacked, everyone from the regiment commander onwards He seemed to be going crazy, howling and fighting the Japanese. As a result, before the soldiers finished fighting, the division commander was still injured and was leading the guards to reinforce our position."
"Mr. Zhu is injured?" Wang Weiyi didn't expect it and put the half pack of cigarettes into his pocket.
¡°That¡¯s my cigarette,¡± Ouyang Yu looked at it eagerly, not like this.
But he was a captain, and he was crushed to death by a senior official.
"Remember, the army needs officers to command. Without officers, the army will inevitably be in chaos." Wang Weiyi did not expect that he accidentally took Sergeant Ouyang's cigarette: "So officers must try their best to preserve themselves, command the troops well, and kill What you should do is kill more enemies."
"Yes, I understand." Ouyang Yu nodded.
Wang Weiyi took a deep breath of cigarette: "But that's what I say, when it comes to really needing to fight hard, you can't care about so many things."
"Yeah, I understand." Looking at the other person smoking cigarettes, Ouyang Yu couldn't help but get addicted to cigarettes.
The troops came up in a hurry. At the end of the Battle of Songhu, one division arrived in Shanghai and another was thrown into the battlefield. Many troops had no preparation at all.
These troops lacked weapons, ammunition, and cigarettes.
There are many smokers in the army. Without bullets, they can use machetes and bayonets to kill the enemy. Life without cigarettes is not easy.
Ouyang Yu said eagerly: "Captain, give me a cigarette."
"Cigarettes? Where did I get the cigarettes?" Wang Weiyi suddenly remembered that he had taken away half a pack of cigarettes from someone else. He originally wanted to return them, but then he thought about it, cigarettes are not easy to find on the battlefield.
Come on, Sergeant Ouyang, I'm sorry for you. I'll get you some after the battle is over."There, arrange another machine gun." Wang Weiyi shamelessly slipped away from Ouyang Yu and shouted loudly.
"Hey, this is great, you can bring something like this." Ouyang Yu was stunned.
The battle has not yet started, and I have suffered heavy losses, including half a pack of cigarettes!
"Captain, the Japanese army is preparing to attack!"
"Everyone enter the position and prepare to fight!"
Wang Weiyi's voice made Ouyang Yu eliminate all distracting thoughts, and commanded his detachment to enter the combat position with a gun in hand.
This is a battle personally commanded by the officer of the "Central Teaching Corps". Can the greatest victory at the smallest cost be achieved as he said?
Everyone in the 18th Division here is looking forward to it
Wang Weiyi is also looking forward to it. This is the first battle he will personally command when he comes to China during the Anti-Japanese War.
My country, my nation, no one can bully me! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and sixty. Multiple blows
In the Russo-Japanese War, the Japanese troops who attacked with body bomb tactics suffered unbearable casualties.
And it was after this war that the Japanese army changed its combat mode.
In the telescope, Wang Weiyi saw very clearly that the Japanese attack was definitely not like what was shown in the movies and TV shows of his time. The commander drew his command sword and shouted "attack", and then the Japanese troops swarmed forward.
In a real battlefield, the Japanese army consisted of a group of five or six people, with light machine gun cover as the center of activity, and was commanded by a captain. Most of the time, they relied on gestures to direct actions.
No trumpets are blown, no shouts are made, everything is quiet.
Once attacked by enemy fire, all attacking soldiers immediately crawl forward while using infantry to fight back. Most of the soldiers in the national army can only stand and shoot and kneel down to shoot.
The combat qualities of both sides have been reflected here.
This is one of the reasons why the soldiers of the national army always have to pay far more casualties in combat.
But now this situation is about to be reversed here, because this battle will be commanded by Wang Weiyi!
When the Japanese army¡¯s mortars were ready, Wang Weiyi¡¯s first order had been issued:
"Everyone is hiding! Don't raise your head!"
The soldiers all fell down in unison. At this time, the Japanese mortars had opened fire
Artillery shells fell around the position, stirring up countless rubbles. The sky was filled with gunpowder smoke and dust. The Japanese artillery fire was raging here unbridled.
"Don't raise your head, don't raise your head!"
Amidst the artillery fire, Wang Weiyi¡¯s voice rang out one after another
On the other side, Elena was always monitoring the movements of the Japanese army, and the artillery fire had no impact on her. Guo Yunfeng, who was holding a rifle, took out his pedicure knife and trimmed his nails carefully.
"Sergeant, what are you doing?" a sharpshooter asked curiously.
"Mini your nails, otherwise it will affect your shooting." Guo Yunfeng didn't even raise his head.
With a "boom" sound, a shell exploded nearby, and a huge wave of air rushed over. But Guo Yunfeng didn't seem to be affected at all. He still concentrated on holding the pedicure knife in his hand. In his opinion, this job Far better than fighting
After a long period of artillery preparations, the Chinese soldiers here suffered fewer casualties than any previous time.
The new Captain Wang has been supervising them
The Uchikou Infantry Brigade began to attack and numerous tactical groups appeared.
The Japanese attack group continued to approach the 18th Division's position, spread out very widely, and the attack speed was not fast. However, the Chinese soldiers here suffered countless blows in such seemingly unintense attacks. deficit.
But not anymore, they have a new captain:
Wang Weiyi!
"Stability - stability -" Wang Weiyi's long voice sounded in the ears of the soldiers
"Stabilize - let them get closer and prepare - the fire team prepares -"
The Japanese army got closer, and Wang Weiyi suddenly shouted: "Fire!"
?? Maxim, ZB26, and M18 positions are full of firepower! Bullets rained down on the Japanese troops.
It¡¯s not to kill many enemies, but to suppress the Japanese army¡¯s firepower!
The MP38 submachine gun in Wang Weiyi's hand roared at the same time.
Now here, in Shanghai, in China - fighting for my country!
The intensity of the firepower was something the Japanese army did not expect. A Japanese soldier with an overly protruding body was instantly beaten into a hornet's nest under the blow of the storm.
Relying solely on light machine guns, it was completely unable to suppress the fire net that was so wild and unrestrained on the opposite side.
Captain Uchikou Iwaji was surprised to see this scene through the telescope!
From the battle until now, Uchikou Yansi is very clear that the opponent is not some Chinese ace unit. Where did they get so much powerful firepower?
Thinking of the truck and countless submachine guns that suddenly appeared, Uchiguchi Iwadera wondered if some Chinese elite had arrived on the battlefield?
If Naikou Yanji can travel through time and space with the Ziguang military base, he will regret that he chose a terrible opponent:
The famous Skeleton Baron on the European battlefield is here!
At this time, the Chinese soldiers on the position were showing off their power, and the weapons in their hands did not stop for a moment. The open fire net intercepts?The path of the Japanese attack.
The Japanese army¡¯s crawling advance was of no use.
The Chinese machine guns and submachine guns made a "plop" noise in front of them. If they raised their heads a little higher, they might even blow out the brains of the Japanese.
Guo Yunfeng gave priority to watching all this on the battlefield. He never raised his gun.
The team members around him looked at their captain anxiously. The brothers were beating so hard. Why didn't the captain give the order to shoot?
"team leader"
Before one of the team members spoke, Guo Yunfeng's slow voice interrupted: "Why is it a sharpshooter, not a machine gunner? We don't have a shooting target now. Just wait."
Absolute obedience is what Wang Weiyi has repeatedly restrained them from, so even if these team members have serious opinions, they can only swallow them back.
"Stop shooting!" Wang Weiyi suddenly issued an order.
The machine guns on the position suddenly became quiet, so quiet that it was scary.
The Japanese troops, who had been suppressed to death, began to slowly raise their heads. After confirming that the Chinese machine guns were no longer firing, they quietly got up from the ground and resumed their previous combat posture.
"Grenade group!" Wang Weiyi shouted: "Drop the bomb!"
The grenade team commanded by Long Yin quickly rushed to the position and threw a row of grenades.
"Now, aim at the target and prepare to kill!" Guo Yunfeng, who had been lazily, suddenly picked up his rifle, and with a "click", the bullet was loaded!
Once he raised his gun, Guo Yunfeng seemed to be a completely different person, so focused and focused.
The grenades thrown out made continuous explosions, and the position was once again filled with explosions and smoke.
The Japanese army, which had just suffered a blow, was completely unprepared for the Chinese who actually started bombarding them with such dense grenades, and several of them were immediately blown over.
The continuous attacks made the soldiers of the Neikou Infantry Brigade a little panicked. Since entering Shanghai, they have never encountered such a fighting method.
Guo Yunfeng's gun was already aimed at the head of a Japanese sergeant. The grenade was still exploding. The sergeant kept making gestures, directing his attack team to lie down.
And just when he was about to lie down, the rifle in Guo Yunfeng's hand rang.
A stream of blood and brain matter flowed out, and the sergeant's body collapsed to the ground.
Without even looking at it, Guo Yunfeng pulled the bolt of the gun and quickly pointed the gun at the next target.
The fire team roared again, grenades continued to be thrown, and cold guns from the dark continued to kill Japanese officers.
Guo Yunfeng has given his team members a death order: if there is a chance to kill an officer, ignore the soldiers around him who may have a better chance!
Several heavy blows made the Japanese start to panic.
"Retreat!" Uchiguchi Yanji almost gritted his teeth and gave the order.
He clearly felt that something was wrong. The enemy in front of him was completely different from other Chinese armies. The most obvious point was that Neikou Yansi captured it very keenly:
Judging from the firepower and grenades, it is still those Chinese soldiers whose combat quality is not high, but it is obvious that a very good officer is commanding them!
¡°Could it be that those German advisers personally went to the front line to command the Chinese army? This is impossible!
Maybe it¡¯s one of those Chinese German weapon masters coming.
Under such a blow from the opponent, the attack is temporarily unable to achieve a breakthrough, and the casualties of Japanese soldiers are also increasing, so retreat is a wiser choice.
"The Japs are retreating, the Japs are retreating!"
Someone on the battlefield cheered like this.
"Damn it, the little devil really retreated!" Li Lu laughed "haha". He took a rifle with a bayonet and said: "Brothers, the fire team and grenade team have shown their faces. It's our assault team's turn! Brothers, follow me and kill the Japanese!"
"Kill the Japanese!" The brothers in the assault team burst into thunderous shouts.
"kill¡ª¡ª"
Li Lu was the first to rush out of the trench. Immediately afterwards, the brothers in the assault group also jumped out one after another.
"Asshole!" Wang Weiyi was caught off guard by this unexpected situation. He hadn't given the order to attack yet. Who had the courage?
"Machine gun, machine gun cover!" Wang Weiyi shouted with red eyes.
In Li Lu's mind, since the enemy has been defeated, there is no threat. Now is the best opportunity to beat the drowned dog.
openHe soon realized that he was wrong
The Japanese machine guns began to roar wildly, and the row of soldiers at the front fell into a pool of blood in an instant.
"Lie down, lie down!" Wang Weiyi roared loudly from behind.
All the brothers in the assault team fell to the ground, and now it was the Japanese machine guns' turn to wreak havoc.
"Suppress them!" Wang Weiyi had to keep himself calm: "Fire with all your firepower and suppress them! Bring me the assault team back!"
The weapons of the fire team roared again, and they started a crazy exchange of fire with the Japanese army.
And the sharpshooters hiding in the dark began to lock in their targets.
Li Lu wished she could slap herself in the face. She just had a feverish mind and thought that the Japanese were just running away and would not fight back at all, but in the end so many brothers died.
"If possible, he would rather trade his own life for those of his brothers.
Why didn¡¯t you follow the captain¡¯s instructions and attack after hearing the order? (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and sixty-one. Adventure
"You bastard, why don't you listen to the captain?"
During the break in the battle, Ouyang Yu yelled at Li Lu angrily: "A dozen brothers are just gone, just like that!"
Li Lu lowered her head and did not dare to say a word. She was so hot-headed that she forgot what the captain told her. She deserved to die!
He suddenly took a gun: "Captain, I was wrong, shoot me!"
Wang Weiyi took the gun, pulled the bolt with a "click" sound, and aimed it at Li Lu's head.
Li Lu closed her eyes, and Ouyang Yu was startled at the sight. Although his brother was reckless, he was really unambiguous when it came to fighting the Japanese. The reason why I scolded him like this just now was because I wanted to get ahead of the captain so that he could calm down. Who would have thought that the captain would actually take it seriously?
He quickly whispered: "Captain, although Li Lu deserves to be killed, he has fought bravely since entering Shanghai. Please give him a chance to change his ways and allow him to make meritorious deeds."
"I want you to die, and you have to die. If I don't let you die, you won't be able to die even if you want to." Wang Weiyi coldly handed the gun into Ouyang Yu's hand: "Li Lu, attacked without orders, resulting in Cause undue casualties. The military orders are like mountains, and they must be killed according to the law! I will temporarily spare my life to serve the country. "Li Lu, do you understand?"
"Understood!" Li Lu stood at attention: "Li Lu is a dead person from now on. I will go wherever the commander tells me to go! Let me strap grenades all over my body and kill the enemy with the enemy. Li Lu will not hesitate!"
"Here, I have the final say!" Wang Weiyi's eyes stayed on Li Lu for a while, and then he scanned the surrounding soldiers deeply and slowly: "Once the battle breaks out, the words of the King of Heaven will not be as effective as mine. Listen, from now on From one minute onwards, anyone who disobeys orders will be killed! Anyone who is afraid of fighting will be killed! Anyone who takes a step back will be killed!¡±
"Those who disobey orders will be killed! Those who are afraid of fighting will be killed! Those who take a step back will be killed!"
All the brothers said loudly together.
You must establish your absolute authority here. This is what Wang Weiyi is thinking about now.
However, although Li Lu made a rash attack in the end, the overall results were quite satisfactory. The Japanese army dropped more than twenty corpses in front of the position.
It may seem like a small number, but if you don¡¯t count the last attack, in this defensive battle, the defenders only lost three people and wounded two.
This is something I never dared to think about before
Use the smallest cost to get the greatest victory!
The troops commanded by Wang Weiyi used the same method to repulse three charges from the Neikou Brigade. During these three defensive operations, the officers and soldiers were highly unified in their thinking and resolutely carried out all the orders given by Wang Weiyi. They never raised their heads when they should hide. Never be afraid of death when it's time to fight back.
Precisely because of this, the Neikou Infantry Brigade, which had advanced very quickly since entering Shanghai, lost troops and generals on the defensive position commanded by Wang Weiyi. They attacked for a whole day, leaving behind a large number of corpses and unable to advance even a step.
This is something unexpected from Naikou Rock Temple
Uchikou Yansi is a very calm officer. He was not angry because of the failure. Instead, he became extremely curious about the Chinese officer opposite:
who is he?
Such a perfect firepower deployment and such a carefully calculated strike are not something ordinary Chinese officers can do.
When night came, Uchikou Iwaji Temple issued an order to temporarily stop the attack.
The miscellaneous troops that Wang Weiyi put together here defended their inherent positions tightly, preventing the Japanese army from gaining an inch of success. However, on both wings, positions such as Hujiaqiao and Tahe Bridge, which were also defended by the 18th Division, were already in danger under the successive attacks of the Japanese army.
Now, Wang Weiyi¡¯s connection with the two wings has been severed
"If we want to follow the orders of the base and hold our position until the 28th, we can't just rely on the troops we have on hand now."
"Ouyang, who is our left wing?" Wang Weiyi called Ouyang Yu over.
"The 26th Division of the Sichuan Army."
Ouyang Yu¡¯s answer made Wang Weiyi stand in awe.
??The 26th Division of the Window Army held on to the field for seven days and seven nights with the simplest equipment and at the cost of almost all casualties in the entire division?
"It was commanded by Commander Liu Yuqing." Ouyang Yu had no idea that the captain in front of him had actually known about the 26th Division of the Sichuan Army for a long time: "I heard that it was the first time they fought against the Japanese. They didn't even see the tanks. They rushed up and took them. After firing with rifle butts, all two hundred people were killed within an hour. So far in the battle, the battalion commander of the 151st regiment, Liu Zhouji, the regiment commander Qiang Zhaofu, the commander of the 152nd regiment, Xie Guji, and the officers.It's bigger than our 18th Division. But those Sichuan soldiers insisted on standing up to the big field. To be honest, I have no idea how they persisted."
Wang Weiyi nodded
The 26th Division of the Sichuan Army fought fiercely and tenaciously, but the casualties were too great. If he wanted to complete the base mission, he had to contact the 26th Division.
Wang Weiyi thought for a while: "Ouyang, go inspect the position to guard against Japanese sneak attacks at night. I'm going to take a rest."
"yes!"
Arriving at a deserted place, Wang Weiyi opened contact with Xiao Ling: "Xiao Ling, can you give me a batch of equipment?"
"Preparing to reinforce the 26th Division and complete the task of defending the field?" Xiao Ling said slowly: "Now I can't give you the equipment without anyone noticing, but there is a way. I can do it at the Tahe Bridge. , there is a temporary battlefield armament depot of the Japanese army, which contains newly delivered weapons and ammunition by the Japanese army, and is guarded by a small team."
Wang Weiyi's eyes lit up, but soon Xiao Ling said: "But you have to be quick if you want to do it. These weapons and ammunition will be taken away early tomorrow morning."
"It's done, I got it." Wang Weiyi did not hesitate anymore and returned to the position, where he thought for a moment: "Long Yin, Mengzi" hesitated for a moment: "Li Lu, you also go to Ouyang Yu to be responsible for commanding the position. I want Take them to do some errands.¡±
He called the selected soldiers to his side, a total of twenty-two of them. After carefully explaining his plan, the soldiers' expressions changed a little.
Captain, you are a little bold, right? 22 people want to do such a big thing?
"The Japanese are fierce in fighting, but they are not invulnerable." Wang Weiyi said calmly; "If there is a large-scale war, it will be difficult for us to win the war in a short period of time, but in the situation and concentrated firepower, we can win. 19 submachine guns , 3 machine guns, once such firepower is concentrated, the destructive power will be quite astonishing. "
Hearing what the captain said, everyone felt a little relieved.
Wang Weiyi and Elina didn't seem to care. In their opinion, as long as they were with the captain, there was no battle they couldn't win.
"Get ready, we'll set off in 30 minutes. Four knives, bring the truck."
Sida smiled: "Our adventure has begun."
"Yes, our adventure has begun."
Before, it was just fighting, but now it was an adventure in the time and space in Germany. He took his commandos on countless adventures. Now it is actually the same, but the object of the adventure has been changed to:
Japan.
There is nothing to be afraid of. The Japanese army has excellent offense, but defense is their weak link. But what he, the Skeleton Baron, is best at is surprise attacks!
Ouyang Yu, who was in charge of staying behind, still couldn't believe it: "Captain, are you really going to use so many people to kill the Japanese?"
"Sergeant, the Japanese are scary, but they are not invincible." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "I might consider setting up a commando team to specifically attack the Japanese."
"Commando team?" Ouyang Yu muttered.
Wang Weiyi did have the idea of ??setting up a commando team, just like the Skeleton Commando Team in Germany, but it's not the best time yet.
"Report to the commander, all team members are ready." Long Yin walked up and said loudly.
"Hey, lower your voice." Wang Weiyi put his index finger to his mouth and made a gesture: "I don't want to shout so loudly that the enemy can hear me. Order all the soldiers to get on the truck, prepare their submachine guns and machine guns to fire, and give me fuses for all grenades." Reveal it!"
"Yes, sir!"
The four-knife truck had already arrived, and the MP18 submachine gun was placed in his hand. Elena sat in the co-pilot's seat and checked the weapons: "Captain, we are ready to go."
"Everyone get in the car!"
When the last team member got on the truck, Wang Weiyi turned around and said: "Sergeant, the position is handed over to you. Guard it tightly. If you lose an inch of the position before I come back, shoot and kill!"
"Understood, sir! If you lose an inch of ground, you don't need to do anything, sir. Ouyang Yu will bring his head to see you!"
Twenty-two team members, nineteen submachine guns, three machine guns, and a large number of grenades. It is a pity that grenades and flamethrowers are missing.
Things are never perfect, but it seems that sooner or later I will have to master another language:
Japanese.
"Four knives, drive." After getting into the carriage, WangYi patted the roof of the car, and then pulled the bolt of the MP38 submachine gun.
The truck started moving quickly. Ouyang Yu watched the truck leave his sight and didn't know what to say for a moment.
"Sergeant, this new captain is so brave. There must be dozens of people in a Japanese team. Do they really dare to go like this?"
"I don't know." Ouyang Yu shook his head honestly: "Ask him yourself if you have the chance. But if each of us was as courageous as the captain, I think Xiao Dongyang would never dare to be so arrogant. ?¡±
As he spoke, he silently said to the direction the captain was leaving: "Good luck, captain."
Good luck, Captain! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and sixty-two. Night Raid (1010 monthly tickets to add updates)
At night, the sound of cannons and gunfire continued.
Japan does not like night fighting, but it does not mean that they are not good at night fighting. Especially when it comes to night attacks that the enemy may launch during battles, the Japanese army is still quite well prepared.
The Dodge truck was driving so arrogantly, without any concern for the possible appearance of Japanese troops.
At first, the team members in the truck were uneasy. The captain was too courageous and did not hide it at all. But when they saw the captain sitting there calmly and calmly, they gradually relaxed.
The commander¡¯s calmness had a great influence on the soldiers.
Before leaving, Guo Yunfeng got a Japanese flag and put it on the truck. This could be regarded as the only "disguise", but the ugly Japanese plaster flag looked too eye-catching.
The truck was driving fast, and the team members were huddled in the truck bed.
Gradually, some Japanese soldiers began to appear. When they saw the truck and the Japanese flag on the front, their first reaction was that it was their truck.
And the car was driving so fast, it was impossible to see what the people on it looked like.
A sentry post appeared in front of us, looking like about seven or eight Japanese troops.
The first challenge has arrived!
Wang Weiyi stood up and patted the roof of the car. Guo Yunfeng quickly knew what he should do.
"Mengzi, mount the machine gun and let's start." Wang Weiyi's faint voice seemed to be saying something ordinary.
The machine gun is set up
The Japanese sergeant started waving towards the truck, signaling it to stop for inspection.
Si Dao stepped on the accelerator fiercely
"Let's do it, brothers!" With Wang Weiyi's roar, the submachine gun in his hand opened fire first.
The rapid and violent bullets quickly knocked the sergeant to the ground. Immediately afterwards, all the light and heavy firepower on the truck burst out with the strongest shouts at the same time.
The firepower erupted by so many submachine guns and machine guns at the same time is terrifying.
Those Japanese troops who had only occupied this place for a short time and did not even have complete sentry posts would never have imagined that a group of daring Chinese soldiers, led by an even more daring captain, would actually appear in the Japanese-occupied area!
Under the fierce firepower, it didn¡¯t take long for all the Japanese soldiers at the sentry to die at the gunpoint.
"Stop." Wang Weiyi patted the roof of the car again.
The truck slowly stopped
Wang Weiyi jumped out of the car first, followed closely by Guo Yunfeng. The soldiers in the car monitored the surroundings nervously. Fortunately, the sound of cannons and gunshots that had been ringing covered up the battle taking place here. But God knows when the Japanese will arrive. What is the captain doing getting out of the car at this time?
Wang Weiyi took off the military uniform full of bullet holes from the sergeant and put it on himself. Unfortunately, the Japanese sergeant was too short, so Wang Weiyi had to put a lot of effort into it, but at first glance, it looked a bit funny. It's like an adult wearing child's clothes.
"Captain, you are so funny." Elina couldn't help laughing as she poked her head out of the cab.
Wang Weiyi is also a little embarrassed
The clothes Guo Yunfeng found fit him well, but it seemed that he felt a little awkward wearing Japanese clothes: "Captain, can we set off?"
"Set off!"
The truck started moving again
Second Lieutenant Jiro Kobayakawa did not feel that the Battle of Shanghai was a pleasant battle. China's toughness in war far exceeded his imagination.
"China will be destroyed in three months"? Thinking of these arrogant words of the Japanese military, Kobayakawa Jiro couldn't help but sneer. These people don't understand China at all.
His father, Kobayakawa Koi, is a veteran intelligence officer. He has been to China many times and knows China very well. There is simply no way for Japan to quickly defeat China in a short period of time.
It can even be said that Japan will fall into a bitter battle in the war between Japan and China.
¡°It¡¯s a pity that no one listens to my father.
Is it confirmed now? Three months? Up to now, with absolute land, sea and air superiority, not even Shanghai has been captured. Those military leaders have completely ignored the Chinese people's determination to resist tenaciously!
"It's a pity that as a low-level officer, I have no choice but to communicate with the higher-ups.
He looked behind him and saw a large amount of munitions piled in the room behind him, which were provided for the use of an infantry brigade in front.
Since the war between Japan and China broke out, the consumption of troops has been too great, but as theAs the war continues, supplies must keep up.
Will the Chinese come for a sneak attack? Kobayakawa Jiro is not very worried about this. Now all the Chinese troops are struggling to support it, and occasional local counterattacks are rare.
What¡¯s more, how could they know that a batch of arms was stored not far from the front line?
Kobayakawa Jiro lit a cigarette and took a puff. The smoke dispersed with the night wind. Then, he decided to check the sentry post.
"Where is the machine gunner?" When he arrived at the position and found that the heavy machine gunner was not there, Kobayakawa Jiro asked dissatisfiedly.
"Second Lieutenant, can you believe it? Iwai-kun was bitten by an unknown insect. His hand hurts badly now. The deputy shooter and ammunition hand accompanied him to the doctor."
"Oh, be on guard."
"Second Lieutenant, there seems to be a truck." A sentry saw the Second Lieutenant appearing and pointed into the distance. When the truck got slightly closer, the sentry put his feet up and looked at it: "Ah, it's our vehicle with our flag hanging on it."
"Oh, yes." Kobayakawa Jiro said casually. Besides the trucks driven here by the Japanese Empire, could they also be Chinese?
The truck got closer, but Kobayakawa Jiro found something wrong. It seemed like an American Dodge truck? How come there are Dodge trucks in the Japanese army?
"Let them stop, stop right there, turn on all the flashlights!" Kobayakawa Jiro gave the order in time.
The searchlights were quickly turned on, and the sentry waved the flag in his hand desperately as the truck stopped.
"What should we do, Captain? They seem to have figured out what we are?"
"Don't be nervous, I just had doubts when I saw the Dodge truck." Wang Weiyi picked up the submachine gun and asked Guo Yunfeng to stop the truck. When he jumped out of the car, he said to the team members: "Shoot when you see me, shoot with all your firepower."
After saying that, he actually walked towards the Japanese soldiers alone
¡°Xiao Ling, how do you say ¡®Hey, thank you for your hard work¡¯ in Japanese?¡± Wang Weiyi asked as he walked.
"¤Þ¤¢¡¢¤ª tired ¤ì˜”¤Ç¤·¤¿"
It¡¯s really hard to learn, Wang Weiyi muttered in his heart, then he held a submachine gun in one hand and waved his hand: "¤Þ¤¢, ¤ª tired ¤ì˜”¤Ç¤·¤¿!"
"Second Lieutenant, our man."
"That's not right." The sentry's words did not make Kobayakawa Jiro relax his vigilance: "Why is one of his hands behind his back? The Japanese he speaks is very non-standard! His military uniform doesn't seem to be right either."
The flashlight quickly shined in that direction
"It's the enemy!" Kobayakawa Jiro couldn't help shouting when he saw clearly that the person was wearing a military uniform that didn't fit at all and was full of bullet holes.
However, the other party took action faster than him:
The MP18 submachine gun spit out a long stream of tongues of flame!
"rush!"
The Dodge truck roared again and rushed towards the Japanese army!
Wang Weiyi, who was the first to take action, knocked down two Japanese sentries and quickly rushed towards the Japanese machine gun position. The Japanese must not be allowed to control the machine guns
Kobayakawa Jiro ignored the two sentries around him who fell to the ground and rushed towards the heavy machine gun!
You must suppress the enemy with this heavy machine gun and wait for your subordinates to arrive!
However, bullets were fired at this place so densely that Kobayakawa Jiro was unable to rush to the machine gun position.
He saw a figure rushing toward him quickly while firing continuously with a submachine gun in his hand.
"Yagagaru!" Kobayakawa Jiro roared angrily. He climbed up from the ground with no regard for life and death and rushed towards the machine gun position.
However, a string of bullets engulfed his body in one go
Kobayakawa Jiro fell to the ground. He struggled for a while and wanted to get up, but soon found that his efforts failed. His body moved and twitched in the pool of blood. Father, I'm sorry, I'm going to die. I hope you can avenge me. , kill all these Chinese people
Kobayakawa Jiro vaguely saw the man holding a submachine gun appearing next to him
"Eight Karma"
Kobayakawa Jiro couldn¡¯t curse anymore, and another string of bullets hit him
Wang Weiyi quickly ran into the heavy machine gun position. As soon as he turned his gun, he discovered that a large number of Japanese appeared.
The heavy machine gun rang out, and the Japanese who rushed to the battlefield fell in large pieces under the fire of the heavy machine gun.
At this time, the Dodge truck also rushed in
Bullets from machine guns and submachine guns were flying randomly, and grenades were thrown out one by one. The military camp suddenly burst into flames, and screams were everywhere.
The Japanese never imagined that there would be an enemy sneak attack. They were completely unprepared and faced such terrifying and ferocious firepower.
Thousands of Japanese soldiers fell, and the bullets and grenades of the raiders never stopped for a moment!
All 22 team members burst in!
They jumped out of the truck one after another and shot the bullets of revenge into the bodies of these devils!
Revenge for your dead brothers! Revenge for the war-torn country! Revenge for this nation!
Wang Weiyi threw away the heavy machine gun in his hand, picked up the MP38 submachine gun, and joined his teammates in the massacre.
On this day, the invincible Skeleton Baron is back! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and sixty-three. Leave a name and show your prestige (1040 monthly votes plus updates)
Bodies on the ground.
These Chinese soldiers have never fought such a hearty battle. 22 of them actually wiped out an entire Japanese squad neatly!
But what they didn¡¯t know at this time was that their captain Wang Weiyi was extremely dissatisfied with the raid.
22 carefully selected team members, with strong firepower and a surprise attack, but so far in the battle, four people have been killed and three have been injured.
And the battle is not over yet. Four or five Japanese troops still occupy a place and fight back tenaciously.
This is by no means the elite commando team Wang Weiyi imagined.
The number of commandos will not be too large, but they are all elite soldiers. In every mission, casualties must be minimized.
¡ª¡ªExchange the greatest victory at the smallest cost.
???????? Just like the original Skeleton Commandos.
There is currently no good way to achieve such a result and barely pass.
It seems that I will stay in this era for a long time, and I have to find a way to reorganize the most elite commando team.
"Four knives, use grenades to destroy them, and the battle will be over within five minutes!"
"I know, Captain." Guo Yunfeng said without even thinking: "Long Yin, Li Lu, machine gun cover! Give me the grenade!"
Several machine guns and all submachine guns roared, suppressing the Japanese soldiers to the point where they could not even raise their heads. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Guo Yunfeng took a few steps forward. Then he fell to the ground.
He gestured to the back, and the gunshots became more violent.
Guo Yunfeng pulled the fuse of the grenade and threw it hard
"Boom - boom -"
Everything immediately became quiet
Wang Weiyi checked the time: "Look for supplies immediately, fifteen minutes! Must evacuate within fifteen minutes!"
The team members cheered
While his men were carrying supplies, Wang Weiyi patiently searched for the Japanese corpses. After a while, he took a few packs of cigarettes and put them in his pocket with satisfaction.
"Ten minutes left!" Wang Weiyi shouted, lit a cigarette and took a puff.
Suddenly remembering the prank Richthofen had done in Reims, Wang Weiyi smiled. He found a piece of paper and wrote on it:
"To the Japanese Commander: Thank you for the weapons and ammunition. Very good. This will allow me to kill more Japanese. I look forward to our next meeting. Captain Wang Weiyiliu of the Central Training Corps of the Nationalist Army of the Republic of China."
This is the first time that Wang Weiyi has left his own handwritten name at this time. This is also the first legend of Edifier in this era.
The brothers who commanded the 18th Division previously repelled the attack of the Neikou Infantry Brigade. It was just a routine battle. With the support of such ferocious firearms provided by Xiaoling, as long as there were no mistakes in command, there would be no problem in holding on.
That¡¯s not a miracle
22 team members annihilated a Japanese squad and seized a large amount of supplies. This can barely be considered a victory.
"It's just barely. Compared with what the Skeleton Baron did, Wang Weiyi still has a long way to go if he wants to surpass himself in this era.
"Five minutes, prepare to evacuate!"
When Wang Weiyi said this, Li Lu, who had just moved a box of ammunition to the car, heard it and was startled: "Captain, there are so many ammunition supplies."
"The Japanese army will arrive soon. If we are greedy for supplies, we will all die here." After Wang Weiyi finished speaking, he added: "Only by protecting yourself can we kill more enemies. Do it, Li Lu."
"Yes, resolutely implement it!" Li Lu replied loudly, and then she was a little reluctant: "Then leave these things to the Japanese?"
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Would I do this?"
Over there, Si Dao was pouring gasoline on the house. When Li Lu saw it, she immediately understood
"Retreat, all retreat!" When the time came, Wang Weiyi gave the order without hesitation.
The team members returned to the truck one after another. Wang Weiyi took out another cigarette and put it to his mouth, struck a match, lit it, and then threw the match on the gasoline.
The flames started to burn, but Wang Weiyi was there watching
"Captain, do you want us all to burn to death here?" Elena stuck her head out of the driver's seat and asked.
¡°There will be a wonderful fireworks show in a while, but it¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t see it anymore.¡± Wang Weiyi looked very regretful: ¡°Elena, if I have a chance, I will take you to see a real fireworks show.¡±
? ?"That would be a very romantic thing, just like dancing on the Champ de Mars." After Elena said it, she felt a little strange. What does the fireworks show have to do with dancing on the Champ de Mars?
Wang Weiyi's nose felt sore, and he jumped into the truck: "Four knives, let's go!"
In the evening, the explosion in the temporary supply warehouse directly alarmed Major General Katayama Riichiro, commander of the fifth brigade of the Japanese Third Division.
That¡¯s enough supplies to supply an entire brigade, and it¡¯s just gone?
How did the enemy get in?
"Your Excellency, Brigade Commander, we have found out." At this time, the Chief of Staff of the Fifth Brigade Kobayakawa Koi came over: "Last night, a Chinese truck broke through two of our sentries one after another, and then took it by surprise. 's attack here"
"The Chinese troops?" Katayama Riichiro said with a cold face, "Is their commander named Wang Weiyi?"
Kobayakawa Koi was startled: "How did the brigade commander know?"
Katayama Riichiro handed him a piece of paper: "Read it for yourself."
"To the Japanese Commander: Thank you for the weapons and ammunition. Very good. This will allow me to kill more Japanese. I look forward to our next meeting. Captain Wang Weiyiliu of the Central Training Corps of the Nationalist Army of the Republic of China."
After reading this, Kobayakawa Koui's expression also changed.
What an arrogant Chinese officer, what an arrogant behavior, even though he made a sneak attack here, he still didn¡¯t forget to leave a note to tease the soldiers of the Empire of Japan!
"Your Excellency, Brigade Commander, where was this found?"
There was a hint of sadness in Riichiro Katayama's eyes: "Kobayakawa-kun, there is news that I have never had the opportunity to tell you. It turns out that this place is defended by other troops, but your son Jiro happened to pass by. Since the supplies were only stored here for one night, so I ordered Jiro to protect this batch of supplies."
Kobayakawa Koui's body shook for a moment and then he tried to control his emotions: "Where is Jiro now?"
"I'm so sorry." Riichiro Katayama finally said the words that scared Kobayakawa Koi the most: "This message was found on Jiro's body."
A few tears flowed from Kobayakawa Koui's eyes
His eldest son, Taro, died in Manchuria, and now, his only son, Jiro, died in Shanghai.
God, how can I go back and explain to my wife?
"Please express my condolences, Kobayakawa-kun." Riichiro Katayama sighed: "I have ordered that Jiro's body be collected properly, but there is one thing you must know. In order to humiliate us, the Chinese deliberately kept Jiro's body, and Other Imperial soldiers were destroyed in the explosion."
"That is also humiliating me and the entire empire!" Kobayakawa Koi finally roared: "Kill all these Chinese people, leaving no one alive! The face of the empire must not be lost in the hands of these Chinese people!"
"Please calm down, Kobayakawa-kun." Riichiro Katayama comforted his chief of staff: "Now we must find out who the other party is. A small captain, does he have such great ability?"
Kobayakawa Koi tried his best to get rid of his sorrow: "I have never heard of this person. But the Central Teaching Corps is an elite force of the Chinese people, and they have devoted a lot of effort to it. All of them are German-style equipment. After the Battle of Shanghai broke out, the teaching corps was led by deputy captain Zhou Zhenqiang. Zhou Zhenqiang led a regiment to attack the Imperial Army position at the Gongda Cotton Mill. The regiment suffered more than half of its casualties during the three-day attack. I think this Wang Weiyi should be transferred to Nanjing for reinforcements. They left it in Shanghai when they retreated."
"Well, I also know the Central Training Corps." Riichiro Katayama nodded: "They are well-equipped, and the combat quality of their soldiers is second to none in the Chinese army, but I didn't expect that a captain could actually cause such a big disturbance. ¡±
Kobayakawa Koi then said: "According to our intelligence, the Chinese who attacked last night retreated towards Ochang, where there are China's 18th Division and 26th Division."
"Ah, I remembered what you said." Riichiro Katayama suddenly said: "There is some information from the 22nd Brigade. It is said that the attack of the Uchiguchi Infantry Brigade of the 43rd Regiment, which has always been famous for its bravery, has been severely hindered. They It was possible to win, but a group of defeated soldiers appeared out of nowhere. They had very fierce firepower, equipped with all light and heavy machine guns and submachine guns, and quickly repelled Uchiguchi Iwaji's attack. Will Kobayakawa-kun have anything to do with this Wang Weiyi? what relationship?"
"I can't be sure." Kobayakawa Koi answered very honestly: "But since it is the sneak attack force coming from that direction, I think it may be the same person named Wang Weiyi. Your Excellency, brigade commander, I have many timesAs I said once, although the combat effectiveness of China's army is far inferior to ours, there are still many talented people among them who are good at fighting. We absolutely cannot underestimate them. Jiro's death has taught us a good lesson. "
Riichiro Katayama laughed coldly: "A successful sneak attack is not considered a victory! Even the victory of the situation cannot stop the imperial army from conquering China! We will give the Chinese people the strongest counterattack with a more violent attack! Don't worry , I will definitely avenge you."
"Hai, thank you, Your Excellency, Brigade Commander!" Kobayakawa Koi said loudly.
Wang Weiyi, from now on, this name has been engraved in the hearts of Japanese people for the first time. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and sixty-four. General Steck (1070 monthly votes plus updates)
(Seventh update. Ask for a monthly vote here. Brothers who still have a monthly vote, please vote for Spider.)
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
"What? A Japanese material warehouse was bombed?"
"Yes, the intelligence is very accurate. Our frontline troops saw the Japanese army's material warehouse explode, and even risked their lives to send plainclothes reconnaissance. It is said that last night, a group of our people raided the material warehouse. The son of a Japanese army chief of staff And he was beaten to death.¡±
After confirming this information, Xue Yue, the commander-in-chief of the 19th Group Army, felt a little incredible.
The current situation of the entire Songhu Battle is very unfavorable to China. Many important positions have been breached. The higher authorities believe that the goal of sniping the enemy in Shanghai has been roughly completed and preparations are being made for retreat. At this time, there are actually troops taking the initiative to launch an assault. , carried a Japanese material warehouse in one fell swoop?
"Which of our troops did it, do you know?"
"Our plainclothes scouts did not dare to inquire too much. They only vaguely heard the word 'king'"
"Go and find out the situation immediately. You must find out who did it. I want to reward him properly!" Xue Yue raised his voice.
In such a passive situation, being able to blow up the Japanese army's material warehouse would be of great help in boosting morale.
"Commander Xue, the German adviser Lieutenant Colonel Pumande is here."
"Oh, Lieutenant Colonel Pumande, please come quickly." Xue Yue tidied up his military uniform.
After a while, Lieutenant Colonel Pumande walked in accompanied by a strange foreigner. Xue Yue greeted him: "Lieutenant Colonel, the fighting here is so tense now, why are you here."
"German soldiers are not afraid of war." Lieutenant Colonel Pumande said with a smile, and then whispered to Xue Yue: "General Xue, this is the special envoy sent by our head of state to China secretly, and he is also the head of state's most trusted Shi General Tek.¡±
"Hello, General Stike." Xue Yue was surprised when he heard that the other party had such a big background.
"Hello, General Xue." Surprisingly, Stecker answered Xue Yue in blunt Chinese.
Xue Yue was a little surprised: "General Stecker, you can speak Chinese."
"Ah, I learned something a long time ago. I learned it from a Chinese in the German army. That was during the war in Europe."
A European war? Chinese? Chinese in the German army? Xue Yue was confused.
Obviously, Lieutenant Colonel Pumande knew this story: "General Xue, please don't be curious. Yes, there was indeed a Chinese in the German army in the era of Emperor William. His name was Four Knives."
Hearing such a weird name as "Four Knives", Xue Yue was both funny and curious. How could anyone be called this name?
"His name is Guo Yunfeng"
Steck continued to say the name in his blunt Chinese, but he had to admit that his Chinese learning was really bad, and he had almost forgotten it after not speaking it for so many years. He made up for it when he came to China. one time. As a result, the three words "Guo Yunfeng" sounded like "Gu Yusong" in Xue Yue's ears.
"Gu Yusong" Xue Yue muttered the name again.
"He was a very brave Chinese." Stecker changed into German: "He made many meritorious services for Germany and also won the Iron Cross First Class. Unfortunately, he died in battle in 1918 and was posthumously awarded the Captain Deutsch. Ah, our Baron Alexson can also speak Chinese, and he speaks it much better than me."
The translator told Xue Yue this passage in full, and Xue Yue sighed after hearing it. I really didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a Chinese captain in the German army. Why had I never heard of him before?
While thinking about it, Stecker waved his hand: "Okay, this is all in the past. This time I came to China, in addition to some things the head of state told me, I also received a task to check on our consultants The situation of the regiment here. I heard that the Sekt defense line recommended by the German advisory group was broken through in many places and was almost disintegrated. Why is this happening? "
Lieutenant Colonel Pumande's face suddenly turned red: "I'm sorry, General, the Japanese offensive is very fierce."
"No!" Stecker interrupted Lieutenant Colonel Pumande without hesitation: "On the way here, I have looked at the drawings carefully. There are serious problems with your design! Lieutenant Colonel, come and see , the entire defense lacks depth! Depth, do you understand?¡±
Lieutenant Colonel Pumande did not dare to say a word. Steck waved his arm:
"This is an unforgivable mistake! We have suffered such losses in the European war, but our Skeleton Commandos have not! When Baron Alexson directed the defensive operations, he emphasized the depth issue many times, which is why we In Montfaucon, he was able to persist for such a long time despite being at an absolute disadvantage.¡±
Xue Yue was a little curious when he heard him mention "Baron Alexon" twice.
He had also heard before that there was a very famous general in Germany. Even if the whole of Germany failed, he never failed. He seems to be called "Baron Skeleton" or "Baron Rose", and some people call him "Saint-Ernst". Is he probably Baron Alexon?
"Also, you are so old-fashioned!" Stecker almost roared: "You regard mechanized troops as strategic reserves, but they are placed in Nanjing. You do not understand China's road conditions! From Nanjing to Shanghai, cars have to drive More than 20 hours! God, the battle will be over when your so-called mechanized troops arrive! If you make such a mistake in the Skeleton Commandos, you will be shot!"
Then, he said to Xue Yue: "General Xue, I would like to express my deep apology to you for the mistakes made by the German consultants."
"Ah, no, General Stike, you don't have to be like this." Xue Yue felt a little embarrassed: "However, we are now considering the issue of retreat. I hope you have good suggestions."
"General Xue, I am only responsible for inspection and cannot command the advisory group." Stecker was silent for a moment: "However, I personally suggest that you must have a complete route when retreating and send strong troops to block the enemy's pursuit. At the same time, It is best to send out several more tactical assault teams to continuously harass the Japanese army."
He put forward his opinions very carefully, and these coincided with what Xue Yue thought.
But the idea is good, but it is a bit difficult given the current capabilities of the national army.
"There is still good news," Xue Yue murmured: "At least we took away a Japanese material warehouse last night."
After listening to Lieutenant Colonel Pumande¡¯s translation, Stecker became somewhat interested: ¡°Really? A Japanese material warehouse was taken away?¡±
Xue Yue nodded and told Stike the information he had.
Stike became excited: "Hey, this is a good job, this is how we should fight. Especially when you are not as strong as the other party, continue to launch attacks and consume the enemy's strength as much as possible. Ah, get rid of it I found a material warehouse, which reminds me of when I followed Baron Alexson to kill the Russian supply base. Mr. General, you should reward that commando commander well."
"But I don't know who he is yet" Xue Yue smiled bitterly.
"It's a pity that I have to go back to Nanjing, otherwise I should see him in person." Stecker said with some regret: "Mr. General, I wish you good luck."
"Thank you, General Steck."
"Brigadier Zhu, captain of the special agent company of the first battalion of the first regiment of the Central Education Corps Wang Weiyi!"
The truck that suddenly appeared in front of him made Zhu Zaitang, commander of the 76th Brigade of the 26th Division of the Sichuan Army, unable to react for a moment.
Why did a captain appear here with several soldiers in a truck?
Not far away, there was the roar of artillery. It seemed that the Japanese army would soon launch another large-scale attack.
In yesterday¡¯s battle, Zhu Zaitang personally led the team and recaptured the front-line position of Li Zhai. The Japanese army will definitely retaliate.
"Brigadier Zhu, I have sent you a batch of weapons and ammunition. Please send someone to carry it."
Zhu Zaitang was stunned by the words Captain Wang Weiyi, almost suspecting that he heard wrongly: "What did you say?"
"I sent you a batch of weapons and ammunition!"
Zhu Zaitang came to the truck with suspicion. When he saw clearly that the truck was really full of weapons and ammunition, he was stunned for a long time. Suddenly he held Wang Weiyi's hand and his excited voice became trembling: "Oh! , Brother Wang, you really saved our lives! Yesterday, we used everything we could to recapture Li's house. If the Japanese army launches another attack, our brothers will have to fight them with bare hands. You This batch of things has helped us a lot!¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "You're welcome, Brigadier Zhu. You and I are friendly neighbors, and we should help each other."
Wang Weiyi is just a captain and company commander, but he said such words to a brigade commander. Before, he would have been reprimanded. But now it is too late for Zhu Zaitang to be grateful. How can he pay attention to what the other party said?
"Commander Zhu, come and see." Wang Weiyi asked someone to bring a map: "Your defense line, adjacent to my Sanhe Bridge, anyone who cannot support can be given support. Therefore, I think we can send liaison officers to each other to inform each other of the war situation. "
Zhu Zaitang became a little confused at this time: "Brother Wang, how many people do you have in your hands?"
"More than six hundred people."
"More than six hundred?"
"Yes, I gathered some defeated soldiers. Now is an extraordinary period. It doesn't matter what the organization is. When I see someone passing by, I forcefully recruit them."
Zhu Zaitang laughed and then nodded: "Okay, brother Wang, our task is to guard the field. We have decided that no matter who is in a critical situation, we will send troops to rescue immediately."
"That's what I mean, Brigadier Zhu!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 265. Kill a lieutenant?
In the afternoon, the Neikou Infantry Brigade, which was fully prepared for artillery fire, launched a new attack.
It is now October 26, 1937.
On this day in history, the most important line of defense in the Songhu battlefield will be broken through, and the Sekt line of defense will be completely broken through. Chinese troops will suffer heavy casualties as they withdraw.
However, "Rambler" Wang Weiyi's mission is to prevent this from happening and try to cover as many national troops as possible to retreat to the second phase of defensive positions.
On this day, the soldiers commanded by Wang Weiyi obviously behaved much calmer.
Under Wang Weiyi's three "kill" orders, all officers and soldiers responded calmly. No matter how fierce the enemy's artillery fire was, they would never take a step back!
When another Japanese charge was repulsed, Uchiguchi Iwadera really didn¡¯t understand. What kind of soldiers were they facing?
???????????? The Uchiguchi Rock Temple that is supposed to be used by aircraft, artillery, and tanks is all used, but the Sanhebashi position opposite seems to be immovable as if it has been poured with steel!
Who is the commander of the Chinese army opposite?
What Uchiguchi Iwandera wants to do most now is to see that person with his own eyes, and then use his command sword to chop off the other person¡¯s head.
It¡¯s a pity that he couldn¡¯t even break through the Chinese army¡¯s position
At 3 o'clock, Naikou Yansi is ready to make another effort.
The artillery fire covered the Sanheqiao position crazily, and the fierce artillery fire almost flattened the place completely.
You must endure it! Now you must endure the enemy's bombardment with strength! When the enemy attacks, use the weapons in your hands to teach them a lesson!
"Captain, come and take a look." Elena suddenly shouted.
Braving artillery fire, he came to Elena's side. Elena handed him the binoculars and pointed forward: "Look at the left wing of the Japanese army."
Wang Weiyi looked carefully, and a faint smile immediately appeared on his face
¡°Well done, Elina, I really should give you a rose.¡±
Hearing Wang Weiyi¡¯s words, Elina¡¯s heart actually felt sweet. Why?
Wang Weiyi returned to his position: "Li Lu!"
"arrive!"
She glanced at the rash officer and said, "Li Lu, do you want to atone for your sins?"
"Think about it!" Li Lu almost jumped out of her skin: "If anything happens, just ask me, even if you want me to lose my head!"
"I don't want you to lose your head. I keep your head and it's still useful." Wang Weiyi smiled and then said: "I just observed that the Neikou Brigade used most of its strength on the front, and their left wing is very weak. . When the attack comes, I will hold them back here while you lead the commandos."
When he finished telling him his plan, Li Lu patted her chest and said, "Don't worry, Captain, if I can't complete the task, you can take my head off and use it as a chamber pot!"
¡°Go and do it immediately!¡±
Wang Weiyi watched Li Lu run away with a smile on his face. What was the name of the Japanese captain? Ah, it¡¯s called Uchigugan Temple.
When I came to this era, although I had killed a lot of Japanese, I had never fired a "big gun", not even a school-level officer. Is the captain of the infantry brigade a lieutenant? If you can kill a lieutenant, you will live up to Ernst's name.
"Sida, do you think I will behead that Neikou Yansi?" Wang Weiyi asked whimsically.
Guo Yunfeng rolled his eyes at him: "Could it be that he stretched out his neck and waited for you to chop him?"
"How about we make a bet." Amidst the "rumbling" sound of the cannon, Wang Weiyi suddenly became interested: "If I can kill Neikou Yansi this time, how about you help me cook and do pedicures for three years?"
To be honest, Wang Weiyi still doesn¡¯t know what Guo Yunfeng¡¯s pedicure skills are like.
"I'll do your pedicure first and then help you cook, without washing your hands." Guo Yunfeng replied angrily: "What if you lose?"
"I'm going to lose. How about I help you find a wife in the future?" Wang Weiyi thought for a moment and said.
"real?"
"Can I lie to you?" Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
"It's done, it's a deal!"
Guo Yunfeng was fooled.
How could it be so easy to kill Neikou Yansi? Guo Yunfeng is going to lose. He has to help Wang Weiyi cook and do pedicures for three whole years. Wang Weiyi is going to lose? In the future, Wang Weiyi is talking about the future.
People like Manstein were deceived by Wang Weiyi. How could Guo Yunfeng, who had always been honest and silent, think of making a bet with him?
Thinking of the hard days that Guo Yunfeng would have to cook and do pedicures for him in the future, Wang Weiyi became energetic: "Brothers, the Japanese army's artillery fire has been extended, prepare to fight!"
With that said, the first one entered the position with a submachine gun.
Countless Japanese combat groups began to cautiously approach Sanhe Bridge.
The soldiers on the position held their breath, patiently waiting for the enemy's arrival
Closer, closer still
When the enemy entered the shooting range, the MP38 submachine gun in Wang Weiyi's hand was the first to fire!
And this, just like an order, all firepower on the Sanheqiao position was fully opened.
The Japanese army started from Neikouyan Temple and went down to the most ordinary soldiers. What they couldn't understand the most was where did the fierce firepower of these Chinese soldiers come from?
They have also encountered the ace divisions of the Chinese army on the battlefield, such as the 88th Division commanded by Sun Yuanliang. However, in terms of local firepower, the 88th Division with all German weapons and equipment seems to be inferior to the Chinese army opposite.
Another row of grenades was thrown and exploded in front of the position, completely blocking the way forward for the Japanese infantry.
At this time, Uchiguchi Iwadera, who was holding a telescope and staring at the front, was so angry that he was shaking a little. Since entering the Chinese battlefield, when has he fought such a battle?
He was not afraid that the enemy was well-equipped, but what annoyed him was that the enemy was obviously more coordinated than the Chinese army he had encountered countless times before.
They no longer shoot blindly, no longer charge blindly without preparation. They would even place the Japanese troops of the Neikou Infantry Brigade at an extremely dangerous attack point before killing them.
This has happened many times. The Japanese combat group advanced slowly, and the Chinese army only blocked it with simple firepower. When the Japanese combat group advanced to the so-called "safe attack point", it could rush into the enemy's position with a single charge. After the point, Japanese combat groups stood up one after another and rushed into the enemy's position.
But at this moment, they will immediately be mercilessly massacred by light machine guns and submachine guns. Under such intensive firepower, all tactical qualities and individual assault concepts are useless. And in the trenches, the Chinese When the soldiers surrounded the Japanese army, their reserves would quickly block the gap and use a large number of grenades to block the enemies who tried to reinforce.
It is to block, not to destroy!
What needs to be eliminated are those enemies who rush into the trenches and are isolated and helpless!
There are not many Japanese soldiers who can rush into the trenches, because not many Japanese soldiers are killed each time, but there are results every time. This is the so-called "accumulation of small victories into big victories."
Adding these small victories together, Uchikou Yanji suddenly found that he had lost more than 200 soldiers in so many charges.
One-fifth of the soldiers have been wiped out!
"When the Japanese army retreated, the Chinese soldiers had no intention of pursuing them. They just swiped at the enemy's butt.
Dilemma of Neikou Rock Temple:
Attack - the Chinese army uses this mode to fight you; if you don't attack - then what are you doing here?
What¡¯s even more hateful is that no matter how hard they try, the Chinese will stay in their own positions and never come out.
If I don¡¯t come out, will you bite me?
Another point is that it seems that those Chinese soldiers have suddenly gained experience in how to deal with aircraft bombings and artillery strikes. These combat methods, which have been tried and tested on the Shanghai battlefield, are now unable to achieve any decisive effect on the Sanheqiao position.
Uchikou Iwaji wanted to be like the samurai in ancient times and fight face to face with swords to the death! It would be better to avoid suffering such torture
"Your Excellency, Captain, please pay attention to your safety, these are too close to the front line!"
"Yaka!" Uchiguchi Gandera, who was feeling seriously angry, lost his due calmness: "What I want is Sanhe Bridge, not my safety!"
"Hai!"
Suddenly, Uchiguchi Iwaji saw hope in the direction of Sanhe Bridge, and for some reason the Chinese army's defense line showed signs of loosening.
The Chinese can¡¯t stand it anymore!
Any army will relax in the face of such a cruel battle, let alone the Chinese army?
Uchiguchi Gandera suddenly saw hope and burst out with all his confidence: "Order Morita Squadron to attack!"
This is the last reserve team that Uchiguchi Iwadera has available.
This is the best opportunity. If you don¡¯t take advantage of this opportunity to defeat the Chinese army in one fell swoop and occupy Sanhu Bridge, your own brigade will still suffer.More casualties!
Morita Squadron immediately jumped into the battle, but something even weirder happened:
When the squadron began to attack, the Chinese soldiers seemed to regain their firepower, and the originally silent gunfire became violent again.
What the hell are the Chinese doing? Uchiguchi Iwadera almost went crazy
But he soon knew the answer
"Brothers, open the cover of the grenade, mount the bayonet, and hold the sword tightly!" Li Lu said in a low voice, staring straight ahead.
The commandos are all ready.
"Captain, the enemy's squadron is here!"
"Okay!" Li Lu was overjoyed: "Brothers, our judgment is exactly the same as that of the captain. Today is the day to kill the Japanese! Brothers, come with me if you are not afraid of death!"
"rush!"
"Come on - kill the Japanese!_"
The strongest roar of Chinese soldiers sounded on this battlefield! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and sixty-six. This era does not belong to you
"rush!"
The Chinese soldiers broke out the strongest cry on this battlefield!
Before, their weapons were not as good as the enemy's, their combat quality was not as good as the enemy's, and their individual soldier abilities were not as good as the enemy's. They fought solely with their passion:
For this country, for this nation!
But now it¡¯s different. They have the Maxim heavy machine gun, the ZB26 light machine gun, the MP18 submachine gun, and more importantly:
They know how to fight!
They still have no tanks, no artillery, and no aircraft support, but this is not important. What is important is that they know how to exchange for the greatest victory with the smallest loss in a disadvantaged situation!
And there is only one source of all this:
Wang Weiyi!
When he came to this era, he needed victory and had an infinite desire for victory, but he was unwilling to see those loyal and brave soldiers going forward and using their lives to stop the iron hoofs of the Japanese army.
These soldiers are the country¡¯s most valuable asset!
Use the smallest cost to get the greatest victory!
Let those soldiers who originally did not know any fighting skills grow up step by step in the battle, and ultimately achieve the most glorious victory for this nation!
This is what he, a "Rambler", wants to do!
In Germany, he succeeded. He was the "Skeleton Baron" who had never tasted failure. But here, he must ask himself to achieve the same success!
The entire main force of the Uchiguchi Infantry Brigade has been deployed on the frontal battlefield. Uchiguchi Iwadera definitely did not expect that in the face of such a fierce Japanese attack, the commander of the Chinese army could actually divide his troops!
This was simply impossible, but now it has become possible
A large row of grenades were thrown out, with a "rumbling" explosion and smoke filling the air.
Then, countless Chinese soldiers holding swords and bayonets rushed up, shouting!
Not only was Uchikouyan Temple in chaos, but the Japanese troops who were attacking from the front were also in chaos!
The flank is under attack! The captain is under attack! Where did those Chinese people come from?
Wang Weiyi knew it was his turn: "Grenade team, grenade!"
All the members of the grenade team led by Long Yin rushed forward and threw the grenades desperately.
Continuous explosions drowned everything in smoke. Wang Weiyi picked up his gun: "Brothers, charge at me! There is no retreat! There is no way of retreat! Either death or life! Kill!"
"There is no retreat! There is death but no life! Kill!"
Countless shouts gathered into a rushing river!
??Chinese Army¡ªAttack!
"Damn it!" Ouyang Yu became anxious: "The captain said that officers should protect themselves to the greatest extent. He killed himself first. This was to take credit from the soldiers! Brothers, kill! Kill! Don't let it go. Captain, don¡¯t let all the credit be taken away from you!¡±
"Kill! Kill! The captain is taking the credit! Don't let the captain take all the credit!"
The strangest charge slogan on the battlefield appeared:
Captain, take the credit!
This is more effective than any slogan of great truth. Those who were not afraid of death had already rushed out with Ouyang Yu and others; those who were afraid of death actually jumped out of their positions as soon as their minds got hot.
Being afraid of death on the battlefield is not a shameful thing. Everyone has this time. But once the environment around you is full of people who are desperate for their lives, you will naturally be infected by them.
For example, this is what it looks like now!
The fierce grenade blast just now made the Japanese unable to react at all. Now, the Chinese soldiers suddenly rushed in front of them.
Now, the advantage in weapons is no longer important, what matters is who can survive this fight.
To be honest, during this period, the Japanese army's individual bayonet fighting skills far exceeded that of Chinese soldiers, and they all received strict bayonet fighting training.
But the problem now is: the Japanese were stunned!
The flank was attacked, and the life or death of the captain was uncertain. Now, the Chinese soldiers, who had always seemed to be passively defensive, suddenly launched a counterattack.
Fighting on the battlefield often requires energy. Once this energy is lost, it will be difficult to win.
Wang Weiyi knows this very well.
He knew that under normal circumstances, with equal numbers, it would be impossible to rely on the stabbing ability of his group of soldiers to win, but what he wanted to capture wasThis point:
Turn the greatest advantage of the fight to your own side!
Those Chinese soldiers who rushed up stared at each other and howled "Aoao". Some were slashing with machetes, and some were stabbing with bayonets. In an instant, the Japanese army was completely overwhelmed by the killing.
The skeleton gun in Wang Weiyi's hand has become a formal weapon with a bayonet. Now, the advantages of the "Rambler"'s long-term training can be fully reflected.
With a "plop" sound, the bayonet stabbed into the body of a Japanese soldier. The bayonet was quickly pulled out, bringing out a rush of blood.
A Japanese soldier behind him stabbed out with a knife, but Wang Weiyi, as if he had eyes on the back of his head, turned to the left in time, and stabbed Wang Weiyi with the bayonet under his armpit.
Wang Weiyi suddenly turned around and kicked the Japanese soldier to the ground, then the bayonet fell hard on him.
At this moment, he seemed to have become the invincible Skeleton Baron again
On the other side, the four swordsmen were also killing the enemy silently. It's rare to see Si Dao use that dagger. Using dagger and bayonet desperately on the battlefield is simply seeking death. But once his dagger appears, an enemy will definitely fall under his blade.
On the flank, the commando commanded by Li Lu had broken through the blockade of a few enemies, and the entire battlefield was in complete chaos.
"Four swords, Ouyang Yu, cover me!"
Amidst Wang Weiyi's roar, Sidao and Ouyang Yu quickly came to his side. Two bayonets protected Wang Weiyi's wings, and Wang Weiyi rushed forward like a tiger.
Suddenly became so crazy, there is only one reason:
He - saw a Japanese Lieutenant Colonel:
Neikou Rock Temple!
Uchiguchi Iwadera, who was unprepared for the flank attack, was panicked now even though he had been calm before. Humans¡¯ first reaction is often like this:
Once you encounter danger, you will always move closer to a crowded place as soon as possible.
Neikouyan Temple also made such a mistake
When Wang Weiyi saw the Japanese lieutenant colonel for the first time, he quickly determined that he was the captain of the Neikou Infantry Brigade!
Since the opportunity has appeared in front of him, he will never let it go!¡ª¡ª
kill!
At this time, the battlefield was in chaos, everyone was strangled together, and no one could take care of anyone. This gave Wang Weiyi the best opportunity!
The few Japanese soldiers who were protecting Neikouyan Temple saw three men coming towards the captain, and they hurriedly made stabbing movements.
"Captain, leave this to us!" Guo Yunfeng said solemnly.
On the battlefield, always trust your teammates!
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He didn¡¯t care about the Japanese troops rushing towards him. He had only one goal:
Neikou Rock Temple!
By his side, naturally there are teammates to help him block it!
And Guo Yunfeng and Ouyang Yu did not live up to Wang Weiyi's trust in them.
"Eight!"
Seeing the Chinese army getting closer and closer, Uchiguchi Imandera became furious and drew his command sword.
When Wang Weiyi rushed in front of him, Neikou Yansi struck him with a vicious knife.
With a "dang" sound, Neikou Yansi's command knife fell on Wang Weiyi's gunfire.
Uchikou Yansi was startled for a moment, how could it be such a voice, but he was no longer allowed to react.
Wang Weiyi's gun sank and he dropped his command knife. Then the gunshot passed across and suddenly hit Neikou Yansi's waist.
The blow was heavy and fast. Uchiguchi Iwadera groaned and bent down in pain.
At this time, a cold light flashed, and a miserable cry came from Naikou Yansi's mouth, and he fell to the ground bleeding.
Wang Weiyi turned the gun around, stuck the gun on the ground with his bayonet, then picked up Neikou Yansi's command knife and raised it high.
The moment Uchiguchi Iwadera dropped the command knife on his head, he seemed to hear this sentence:
"This era does not belong to you!"
This era does not belong to you? What does it mean? Unfortunately Uchiguchi Iwadera will never know the answer.
A head rolled to the side "like a bone"
Naikou Iwaji is dead! He never dreamed that he would die here, that he would die in such a way.
Wang Weiyi grabbed his gun again, and he won the battle!
I won, I really won!With the death of Uchikou Iwadera, the Japanese army, which lost its commander, began to retreat. At least now, this battle can no longer continue.
Wang Weiyi felt a little emotional. When the Japanese army retreated, there was still something worth learning. Although they lost their commander, there was no chaos when they retreated. Instead, they covered each other and exited the battlefield one by one.
This is something the Chinese military can learn from.
It is not shameful to learn the enemy's strengths. Only by mastering the enemy's strengths in your own hands can you defeat the most powerful enemy!
There were cheers on the battlefield, and the Chinese soldiers were celebrating like crazy.
This is really a great victory achieved by the Chinese army since the Battle of Shanghai broke out. The reason why it is called a "great victory" is because a total of 331 Japanese people were killed before and after the battle, including Uchiguchi Iwadera, the captain of the Uchiguchi Infantry Brigade. Our losses were only 171 people.
It is not a "great victory" in the true sense, but the Chinese soldiers here know for the first time what Captain Wang Weiyi said, "achieving the greatest victory at the smallest cost."
In war, you need to fight hard when necessary, but fighting is not everything on the battlefield.
Looking at the cheering soldiers on the battlefield, Wang Weiyi smiled slightly. Suddenly, he saw Guo Yunfeng hurriedly walking past with his head lowered, as if he was afraid of seeing himself. Wang Weiyi quickly stopped him:
"Four knives, I remember we made a bet, right?"
Guo Yunfeng glared at him fiercely, can you imagine the misery of having to cook for three years and have pedicures for three years for free?
Wang Weiyi smiled and said something that almost made Guo Yunfeng vomit blood: "I think it is more hygienic for you to finish cooking first and then give me a pedicure." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and sixty-seven. German Consultant
In Sanhebashi, this is an unexpected result.
The Uchiguchi Infantry Brigade was defeated by a group of remnant soldiers with an absolute advantage in artillery fire. The news that the captain Uchiguchi Imandera was killed shocked the battlefield.
Where did such an army come from?
After defeating the Neikou Infantry Brigade, Wang Weiyi quickly divided his troops to support the 26th Division of Li Zhaizhichuan Army.
On that day, the 26th Division of the Sichuan Army fought bloody battles. Relying on the weapons supported by Wang Weiyi, they struggled to hold on, but they were violently killed by Japanese artillery and tanks, and the position was in danger.
But under such circumstances, the officers and soldiers of the 26th Division of the Sichuan Army worked together as one and fought hard. From officers to soldiers, no one retreated under the fierce Japanese attack, and many positions were fought to the last man.
Just like the skeleton war flag fluttering in the wind in Germany, on the Sichuan Army's position, a large flag with the word "death" also stood firm despite the destruction of the Japanese artillery fire:
That is a big flag with the word "death":
This is a flag made of white cloth, with a big word "death" written in the middle. To the right of the word "death" is written "I don't want you to be filial in my presence, I only want you to be loyal to the nation."
On the left side, it reads: "The national crisis is at hand, and the Japanese invaders are fierce. Every man has a share in the rise and fall of the country. I wanted to serve, but I was too old. Fortunately, I have a son, so I volunteered voluntarily. Give me a flag to carry with me at all times. Wipe the blood when you are injured, and wrap it up after death." Keep moving forward bravely and don¡¯t forget your duty.¡±
This flag with the word "death" is majestic.
The Sichuan army is mighty! Chinese soldiers are mighty!
When the reserve team of the 26th Division was completely empty, division commander Liu Yuqing, and brigade commander Zhu Zaitang had gathered cooks, orderlies, and staff officers as the final troops, preparing to go to the battlefield in person, reinforcements arrived!
It was a group of soldiers armed with machine guns and submachine guns. They used fierce firepower to attack the Japanese troops who were about to rush into the position, and used grenades to severely cut off the road to reinforce the Japanese troops.
That was the reinforcements from Sanhuqiao, led by Wang Weiyi himself!
After the Japanese army retreated, Liu Yuqing and Zhu Zaitang, two senior officers of the Sichuan Army, did not say a word of gratitude, but silently raised their hands to give Wang Weiyi a military salute.
Facing an officer whose rank was far higher than his own, Wang Weiyi just silently returned the military salute
Soldiers don¡¯t need to use too many words to communicate
On October 26, the last position of the Sekt defense line, the Grand Field - was not lost!
The venue is still in the hands of the Chinese army!
The death of Uchikou Iwadera also shocked the commander of the Japanese 22nd Brigade, Major General Kuroiwa Yoshikatsu. It was clear that victory was within reach, but instead of seeing the Sanhebashi position, Uchiguchi Gandera, the most valiant fighter of the 22nd Brigade, was killed in action.
This is an unforgivable loss!
On the 27th, under the strict orders of Kuroiwa Yoshikatsu, Japanese aircraft and artillery carried out retaliatory bombing on the Sanhebashi position. Countless artillery shells fell on the position crazily.
Colonel Takeshita Sanden, the co-captain of the 43rd Regiment, also appeared on the front line in person
All Chinese officers and soldiers at the Sanhuqiao position are ready!
But at this moment, an unexpected situation happened: German consultant Lieutenant Werner Heisen appeared on the front line!
As soon as Wang Weiyi saw this German, he immediately knew what he was doing:
The Germans are here to fight!
The Sekt Defense Line was built under the advice and supervision of German consultants. Both the National Government and the German consultants had the highest expectations for this defense line.
Now that most of the Sekt defense line has collapsed, only the big field is left and it is still holding on. This has seriously hurt the self-esteem of the German advisers.
They decided to save their damaged dignity on the battlefield!
It was under such circumstances that Werner Hessen appeared on the battlefield!
As soon as he arrived, it was when the Japanese artillery fire was at its most intense. Werner Haisen shouted and ordered all the soldiers to fix their bayonets and prepare to launch a counterattack against the Japanese army!
The German adviser¡¯s status in the national army was very high, but the orders he gave were incompatible with those given by Captain Wang Weiyi, and the soldiers were at a loss.
"Attack! Attack!" Werner Hessen roared, as if he wanted to completely vent his anger. He spoke so fast that even the translator could not keep up.
"Advisor, our captain ordered us to hold on." Ouyang Yu, who is in charge of the battle here, said loudly.
"He is a coward, a coward!" Werner shouted desperately: "Use bayonet for bayonet, use human life for human life! Real soldiers will never hide here!"
"Who said this!"
At this time, a cold voice sounded behind Werner, and it was German with a Bavarian accent.
"I said that!" Warner turned around and saw a Chinese military officer. He could speak such pure German that Werner never thought: "Who are you?"
"I am Captain Wang Weiyi!" Wang Weiyi's tone was a little cold: "Lieutenant, why don't you salute when you see the commander?"
¡°This is something no one has ever asked of a German consultant. German advisers have always had a high status in the Chinese army. The translator was worried that Captain Wang Weiyi was transferred from another remote place and could not figure out the situation, so he hurriedly said: "Captain, they are German consultants."
"I know they are German consultants!"
In Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes, German officers like Werner Heisen were basically his juniors. When he became a German general, the other party was just a child.
He said word by word: "Lieutenant, please salute sir!"
"Captain, please forgive me for being rude." Warner finally gave in.
There is a strange but irresistible pressure on this Chinese captain. Even in front of him, Werner felt an inexplicable sense of reverence and fear.
God knows why such strange things happen
The Chinese officers and soldiers on the side looked a little confused. Was the captain chattering in German? The captain actually knows German? But after just such a conversation, the German consultant actually saluted the captain respectfully.
This is very rare.
The Japanese aircraft flew across the sky. Wang Weiyi asked Werner to follow him to the bunker: "Where in Germany?"
"Thuringia"
"A nice place." Wang Weiyi smiled and then said: "Lieutenant Warner, thank you for coming to help us. Your weapons and advisors have given us a lot of help. But this is in China, not in Germany. We have no support from aircraft, artillery and tanks. Our mission is to defend this place. A hasty attack will only cause us to suffer huge casualties and eventually lose this position. In fact, in the German army, there are many battles in which we defend first and then counterattack, right? ?¡±
Werner nodded. It seems that the Chinese captain is very familiar with Germany.
"Hold on to kill more enemies in the future." Wang Weiyi's voice was soft: "As an advisor, your task is not to lead us to charge, but to command and coordinate. I think you also know that our headquarters has decided Have you withdrawn to the second line of defense? Lieutenant Warner, now I order you to return to your post immediately and help our troops evacuate the battlefield as completely as possible."
Werner finally remembered his responsibilities. Indeed, he was too impulsive.
He is not a stubborn soldier. The shadow of failure made him temporarily lose his mind: "Captain, I know what to do."
"Then do it." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
When Werner left, he still asked out of curiosity: "Captain, where did you learn German?"
¡°Ah, I knew a few German friends in school.¡± Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
"Okay, Captain." Ouyang Yu came to Wang Weiyi with a surprised look on his face: "Captain, German women work for you, and German consultants are so respectful to you. Have you been to Germany?"
"No." Wang Weiyi shook his head: "I have never been to Germany."
After the Japanese planes ravaged this battlefield, they left here arrogantly.
"Get ready to fight." Wang Weiyi picked up the weapon: "Brothers, there is still one day, continue to hold on here for one day! Go, send someone to tell the brothers of the 26th Division, let them retreat with us tomorrow!"
"Captain, the Japanese are coming up."
"Everyone enter the position and prepare to fight!"
This time, the number of Japanese attacking troops increased significantly. In contrast, the Chinese soldiers on the Sanheqiao position became obviously more calm.
They have initially achieved what Wang Weiyi wanted:
Calm down, calm down, calm down again on the battlefield!
¡°You will never risk your own life unless you have to fight hard. But when is it really time to fight?¡±
There is no turning back, only death!
The machine guns and submachine guns on the position were constantly ringing, along with the explosions of grenades and the firing of rifles. The Chinese soldiers fell, the Japanese fell.
All people here have only one purpose:
Victory!
At this time, on the Songhu battlefield, the Chinese army began to retreat towards the second defensive front, and the battlefield became the final location to snipe the Japanese troops and cover their retreat.
From Sanhuqiao to Li Zhaizhu's position, the two troops fought bloody battles, holding back the Japanese army's progress.
Time and time again, even the Japanese army forgot how many times they launched attacks, but the position on the opposite side was like an iron wall.
The casualties of the Chinese army are huge, but it is worth it for the entire battlefield.
When the enemy's attack was repelled again, the soldiers seemed very tired. They lay quietly in the position, seizing the little time to take a good rest. After a while, perhaps a more brutal battle will break out.
It is now 3pm on October 27th.
The time set by the base is getting closer and closer, and Wang Weiyi is fully confident that he will persist until that time.
This is the first mission that "Rambler" accepted in this era, and now it seems that it has made a good start. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and sixty-eight. Retreat
October 28, 1937.
The clouds are very thick and seem to indicate something.
Wang Weiyi, who was struggling to hold on here with 600 remaining soldiers, knew that the time had come to retreat.
Here, he and his brothers tried their best to inflict heavy casualties on the Japanese army. Although they also suffered heavy losses, they dragged the Japanese army here.
Now, the task is about to be completed.
There are more than 200 soldiers left, and the ammunition is almost exhausted. The most significant thing is that the remaining 200 people have been through the cruel test of war. In the future battles, they will know how to fight and get the greatest victory at the smallest cost.
In the future many of them will become officers: sergeants, captains and even generals
They will command countless armies and issue the strongest roar to the enemy:
The cry for the strong rise of a nation!
At this point, it makes more sense than forming an invincible commando team alone. In World War I, the Skeleton Commando led by Wang Weiyi never tasted defeat, but it could not bring victory to Germany.
But this time it¡¯s completely different
Although China will eventually win the war of resistance, it will only be achieved after paying the heaviest price. Can losses be minimized?
Just like what Wang Weiyi advocated on the battlefield: Use the smallest cost to obtain the greatest victory.
This is also true for a country
And just when Wang Weiyi began to deploy the retreat, a new instruction from the base arrived: "The first phase of the 'Death Mission' has been completed, and the base's self-reform and upgrade has been reopened. Congratulations, Walker, you have bought the maximum time for the Chinese army to retreat. Now, The second phase of the mission is to assassinate Zhang Xiaolin."
Wang Weiyi thought he had heard wrongly.
Assassinate Zhang Xiaolin, one of the "Three Tycoons of Shanghai"?
"I think you know he is a big traitor. Among the three tycoons in Shanghai, Huang Huangrong has shown that he will not come forward to do things for the Japanese. Du Yuesheng went to Hong Kong. This is a good opportunity for Zhang Xiaolin to dominate Shanghai," Xiao Ling said slowly : "After the fall of Shanghai, the commander of the Japanese Shanghai Expeditionary Force Matsui Iwane reached an agreement with Zhang Xiaolin. Zhang Xiaolin arranged for his disciples to coerce all walks of life to coexist and prosper with the Japanese, suppressed anti-Japanese national salvation activities, and hunted down patriots. He also used the name of New Asia Peace In the name of the president of the Promotion Association, he sent people to other places to purchase grain, cotton, coal, and medicine for the Japanese army, forcibly lowered prices, and even robbed Ramblers with arms. What would such a person do to keep him? "
"I understand." Wang Weiyi no longer hesitated.
Although it is far from the stimulation that fighting brings to people's senses, it is still a good thing to successfully assassinate a big traitor.
"Ouyang Yu!"
"arrive!"
"Command the troops to retreat."
"Where are you, Captain?" Ouyang Yu suddenly heard something wrong.
"I still have tasks to complete." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "The tasks assigned by the superiors."
Ouyang Yu originally wanted to ask the captain what kind of mission it was and whether he and his brothers could be brought with him, but when he heard that it was a "mission assigned by superiors", he swallowed it back.
All the brothers know that the retreat has begun, and they all know that the captain will continue to stay here to complete the mission. In the past few days, under the leadership of the captain, they have fought a beautiful battle, and they are all reluctant to part at this time.
"Captain, will we meet again? Will you lead us to fight against those little Japanese again?"
When Li Lu asked this question, Wang Weiyi felt so cordial - will we meet again? He nodded seriously:
"I will, I promise!"
Looking at the Japanese troops who were preparing to launch a new attack here, Wang Weiyi immediately said: "Retreat immediately, I will cover you again!"
A heavy machine gun and two boxes of explosives were left behind
Guo Yunfeng came to the heavy machine gun and stared straight ahead. Elina acted as his ammunition hand.
Wang Weiyi raised the submachine gun in his hand.
Brothers, let me cover you one more time!
The Japanese army's heavy machine guns began to roar, and their submachine guns began to roar. Even if there is the last Chinese soldier left here, the position is still ours!
"Rambler, you will retreat in five minutes." Xiao Ling's voice sounded: "I will be responsible for detonating the explosives for you."
Wang Weiyi was startled for a moment.In his own memory, Xiao Ling never offered to do anything for him. What's going on here? Is Xiaoling becoming more and more humane?
But he can no longer think too much about it
"Five minutes, retreat in five minutes!"
Guo Yunfeng and Elina don't care. For them, as long as the rambler is still here, they will never leave!
"three minutes"
Wang Weiyi¡¯s voice was so calm and composed, not affected by the gradually approaching Japanese troops.
"One minute"
Brothers, should they all retreat to a safe place? Wang Weiyi swept out a bunch of bullets: "Get ready to retreat!"
The last grenade was thrown out, and with a "boom" of explosions, Wang Weiyi and the others quickly left the battlefield!
And the Japanese army also obviously noticed the only few people left on the battlefield. The casualties in these days made the Japanese army extremely angry, and they began to speed up and rush into the position.
Suddenly, two violent explosions were heard, accompanied by the screams of the Japanese soldiers and corpses on the ground.
Ouyang Yu, Long Yin, Li Lu, and Mengzi, all those who were evacuating, suddenly stopped.
That was coming from the direction of Sanhebashi
"Captain Captain" Ouyang Yu stared at the place where the explosion occurred. If his eyes weren't barely controlled, they would burst out of his eyes soon.
"Captain!" Li Lu yelled heartbreakingly: "Brothers, let's go and fight with the little devil!"
¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, let¡¯s fight with the little devil!¡±
The emotions of all the brothers were suddenly aroused. The brothers picked up their guns and rushed back.
"Everyone, stop!" Ouyang Yu with red eyes shouted: "The captain died together with the little devil for us, and I also want to avenge him! But have you forgotten what the captain said? Use the minimum price to get the maximum Victory! Live! Only by living can you avenge the captain!"
Everybody¡¯s heads are lowered
"Let's go to the second position. You can kill the Japanese there as well!" Ouyang Yu shouted the order with a hoarse voice.
The brothers took one last look at the Sanheqiao position, and they swore that they would never forget the captain.
They swore they would avenge the captain
"What's his name."
"Reporting to the commander, Wang Weiyi, captain of the special agent company of the first battalion of the first regiment of the Central Training Corps, Wang Weiyi."
"are you sure?"
"Yes, it's confirmed. After the Battle of Shanghai broke out, Zhou Zhenqiang, deputy commander of the Central Education Corps, led a regiment to attack the Japanese positions at the Gongda Cotton Mill. The regiment attacked for three days and suffered more than half of its casualties, and was transferred to Nanjing for reinforcements. The company's special agent company commander Wang Weiyi is a missing person. Everyone thought he was killed in action, but unexpectedly he appeared at Sanhu Bridge."
"He was also responsible for the attack on the Japanese military supply warehouse?" Xue Yue asked.
"Yes, according to the description of the soldiers who retreated from Sanhe Bridge, Wang Weiyi and more than 20 soldiers went straight to the Japanese supply warehouse at night and killed Jiro Kobayakawa, the son of Kobayakawa Koi, the chief of staff of the fifth brigade of the Japanese Third Division. , and left a note to severely humiliate the Japanese army. Later, he led 600 remaining soldiers and held on to the Sanhuqiao position until the 28th. In order to cover the retreat of the entire team, he, a sergeant and a German woman. He stayed, detonated explosives at the critical moment, and died heroically for his country!¡±
"Wait, what did you say? German woman?" Xue Yue wondered if he heard wrongly.
"Yes, the German woman seems to have been left by Germany in China and volunteered to help us resist the Japanese attack."
"What a pity, what a pity" Xue Yue sighed: "Why did such an outstanding soldier die for his country? Have the remains of the martyrs been found?"
¡°Not only have we not found it, but according to intelligence, it seems that the Japanese have not found it either.¡±
"Oh?" Xue Yue raised his eyebrows: "The Japanese haven't found it either? Tell me, what is this called?"
"Wang Weiyi."
"Ah, yes, Wang Weiyi." Xue Yue nodded: "Do you think this Wang Weiyi is not dead?"
"I don't know, but I think it's unlikely that the brothers who retreated from Sanheqiao saw him leave two boxes of explosives and saw the explosion with their own eyes. Besides, if he really didn't die, why hasn't he returned to the team yet? ?¡±
Xue Yue sighed, it would be a pity if such a good officer really died for his country. What is most lacking on the battlefield now is such officers.
"Inform the entire group army that our army? He fought bravely against the enemy in Daba, and even though his equipment and weapons were seriously backward, he defeated the many with less, defeated the Japanese pirates, and killed the Japanese chief Uchikou Ganji. This was a great victory at Sanhuqiao. "Special Commendation"
Xue Yue thought for a moment: "No, I always feel that this Wang Weiyi is not dead. Send more people to search for me carefully. Let the people from the Lixing Society and the Secret Investigation Bureau of the Military Commission also search for me. I want to see someone." , It¡¯s not easy for our army to have such a dead body.¡±
Xue Yue didn¡¯t know why he felt like this, but he just felt that the person named Wang Weiyi was not dead yet! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 269. The murderer, Wang Weiyi! (Additional updates for 1110 monthly tickets)
More and more Japanese troops have begun to appear on the streets of Shanghai.
The fighting has weakened slightly compared to the past few days. As China withdrew to the second line of defense, the fighting eased slightly, and some foreigners began to appear on the streets of Shanghai.
A pair of young German men and women, with a Chinese attendant, walked slowly forward while smiling and talking.
The man was wearing a suit and tie, holding a small German flag in one hand. But the woman was wearing a bright red Chinese cheongsam, looking a little strange, holding the young man's arm, looking like a couple.
The Chinese attendant behind him was carrying a suitcase in his hand and followed slowly.
"Captain"
As soon as Elina opened her mouth, she was interrupted by Wang Weiyi: "Call me Mr. Moyol, Juyi de Moyol."
"Mr. Moyol," Elena smiled slightly: "Are you really prepared to spend three years cooking for you and fixing your feet for three years?"
"Yes, Mrs. Heinrich." Wang Weiyi couldn't help but glance at Guo Yunfeng who looked behind him and said, "It is necessary to fulfill the bet. I believe Si Dao will be happy to do so."
"I'm happy to be a ghost!" Sida muttered dissatisfiedly.
Three Japanese soldiers appeared
¡°Stop.¡± The leading Japanese sergeant shouted loudly to stop Wang Weiyi and Elina.
"Aha, hello." Wang Weiyi stopped and said hello in pure and fluent Japanese.
Seeing the German flag in the opponent's hand, the sergeant's expression became much more polite: "Are you German? Can you speak Japanese?"
"Yes, I am Guy de Moyol from Bavaria. This is my wife, Heinrich Moyol." Wang Weiyi said seriously: "I have lived in Japan for several years, and I have hired I had a Japanese teacher teach me Japanese.¡±
When Elena heard the word "Madam", a blush flew over her face
When he heard that he was indeed a German and had stayed in Japan, the sergeant became even more polite: "Hello, Mr. Moyol. It is very unsafe here. There are defeated Chinese soldiers everywhere. I suggest you not to go out on the streets." Walking up. We are chasing a Chinese soldier. Did you see it?"
Wang Weiyi looked around and pointed to a small alley on his left: "Of course, just now, a Chinese ran there."
"Thank you, Mr. Moyol." Upon hearing this, the sergeant did not dare to stop, and hurriedly led his men to chase him down the alley.
"Wait, Mr. Officer, we are going there too. I heard you say that Shanghai is very scary now. I hope you can protect us temporarily." Wang Weiyi suddenly said loudly.
The sergeant hesitated for a moment: "Mr. Moyol, come with me."
Sidao smiled slightly and reached into his pocket
Arriving at the entrance of the alley, the sergeant turned around and said, "Mr. Moyol, let's stop here. We have to chase the Chinese soldier."
Wang Weiyi suddenly pointed toward the alley: "Look, Chinese soldiers!"
The sergeant quickly rushed into the alley with his men, but it was a dead end. There was only a wooden board placed against the wall. He looked around in confusion, but couldn't find any trace of the Chinese soldiers.
Suddenly, two groans came from behind. The sergeant was startled. He held the gun and was about to turn around, but his neck was suddenly strangled. The sergeant struggled desperately, but he couldn't get rid of it no matter what.
Gradually, the sergeant stopped moving.
As soon as Wang Weiyi let go, the body fell to the ground. Looking at the three Japanese who were killed by himself and his four swords, Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "Mr. Officer, I forgot to tell you, my name is not Juyi de Moyol. My name is Wang Weiyi.¡±
"Love to show off." Si Dao, still obsessed with the hatred of the bet, suddenly tore off a piece of the Japanese sergeant's clothes, and wrote a few large characters on the wall with blood:
"The murderer, Wang Weiyi!"
"Well, the meaning is good, but the handwriting is too poor." Wang Weiyi appreciated it seriously.
Suddenly, Wang Weiyi stopped talking.
Pulling Elina aside, she winked at Guo Yunfeng, pursed her lips at the pile of wood, and the three of them quietly walked towards it.
Guo Yunfeng suddenly kicked the board away, revealing a hole behind it.
"Come out!" Guo Yunfeng shouted in a deep voice.
"Wait, one of our own!" Following this voice, a Chinese soldier in his twenties came out of the hiding place.
Wang Weiyi was startled: "Are you the Chinese soldier that the Japanese are chasing?"
There are no soldiers eitherThinking that the person in front of me could speak Chinese, he nodded: "Yes, when you were killing the Japs just now, I saw everything from the gap. I was chased by the Japs and escaped here. I found that it was a dead end. I saw someone here. If there is a hole that can hide people for the time being, I hide in it.¡±
Wang Weiyi cried out that it was dangerous. He just pointed casually, but he didn't expect that the Chinese soldiers being chased by the Japanese actually ran here.
"Are you Chinese or foreigners?" the Chinese soldier asked hesitantly.
"Chinese, Captain Wang Weiyi of the Central Teaching Corps. He is Staff Sergeant Guo Yunfeng. What about you, soldier?"
"Reporting to the commander, 88th Division Senior Private Zhang Sandao!"
Wang Weiyi and Elina were stunned when they heard this, and Guo Yunfeng almost spit out the words.
Zhang Sandao? Okay, there's Guo Sida here, and now there's Zhang Sanda?
Wang Weiyi thinks he can open a knife and scissors shop.
"Why do you call me this strange name?" Guo Yunfeng asked very curiously.
"Sir, when I was born, my father decided to kill a pig to celebrate when he saw that I was a son. But something went wrong that day. He could have bled with just one stab, but it took three stabs to see the blood. My dad might as well give it to me I chose this name."
"Your father didn't stab the right place. There is a certain point in killing pigs."
"Well, I suggest you change your clothes first." Wang Weiyi interrupted the two people who were about to discuss their experience in killing pigs in an awkward manner: "Zhang Sandao, we are staying in Shanghai this time to carry out a mission. , are you willing to stay with us? Return to the 88th Division after completing the mission."
"Report to the commander, I am willing."
"Four knives, find a set of clothes in the box for him to change into."
Sidao knelt down, opened the box, took out a set of clothes, and threw them to Zhang Sandao.
Zhang Sandao asked curiously while changing his clothes: "Is your name Sidao?"
"Well" Guo Yunfeng stood up with the box and said in a sullen voice: "You have to be careful, Captain, maybe you will have to help him kill pigs for the rest of your life."
Zhang Sandao was confused. What do you mean?
Wang Weiyi laughed: "Zhang Sandao, call me Mr. Moyol when you get out."
"The murderer, Wang Weiyi!"
Kobayakawa Koui, chief of staff of the 5th Brigade of the 3rd Division of Japan, looked at the blood-red name on the wall that was so familiar and eye-catching, and his face twisted together.
Wang Weiyi! Wang Weiyi! His son-killing enemy Wang Weiyi!
He actually didn¡¯t leave yet, and continued to kill three of his soldiers right under his nose!
"Search, search!" Kobayakawa Koi yelled angrily: "Catch Wang Weiyi for me! He is right here!"
Catch him, we must catch him! Revenge for your dear son!
"Your Excellency, Chief of Staff, something happened at Chizhi University. A German was injured. Our military police are dealing with it."
"Germans?" Kobayakawa Koi was startled: "Go there immediately."
Wang Weiyi felt that he was extremely unlucky.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????]
How could Wang Weiyi have thought that a child would do something to him?
Sida caught the child, and when asked, he was dumbfounded.
It turned out that this child regarded all foreigners as invaders, so he desperately injured Wang Weiyi.
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. When he saw a Japanese motorcycle approaching in the distance, he quickly asked Sidao to let the child go.
The majestic Skeleton Baron was invincible on the battlefield, but when he returned to China, he was injured by a child. Is this considered a shame?
There were several Japanese military police riding on the motorcycle. As soon as they saw someone being injured, the military police quickly came over and asked what was going on.
Wang Weiyi made up an excuse and said that he hit it, but how could he cause bleeding? And the military police are not that easy to fool. Looking at the wounds, it was obvious that they were injured by something.
The military policeman was suspicious, but the other party was a German, and it wasn't too good. He heard that the chief of staff of the 5th Brigade, His Excellency Kobayakawa Koi, was not far away, so he simply sent someone to invite him, which would be considered a hot spot. The potato was thrown away.
Kobayakawa Koui arrived at the scene and saw two Germans with two followers. He was a little confused: "Who are you?"
Wang Weiyi, who learned fluent Japanese from Xiao Ling, said: "I am a German citizen, Juyi De."??Joel, who are you? "
"Colonel Kobayakawa Koi of the 5th Brigade of the 3rd Division of the Empire of Japan." After Kobayakawa Koi introduced himself, he suddenly changed into German: "Mr. Moyol, why are you here?"
Damn it, this devil can actually speak German? Without thinking, Wang Weiyi also gave his answer in German: "For many years since the war broke out, my wife and I have been afraid to go out. Now that the fighting has calmed down a little, I have to take my wife out to relax. Ah, This is my wife, Heinrich Mojol."
The other party was so proficient in German and Japanese that Kobayakawa Koi's guarded heart relaxed: "Mr. Moyol, the war is not over yet, and those Chinese soldiers are still resisting. What's going on on your head? I heard it wasn¡¯t a collision.¡±
"Okay." Wang Weiyi sighed helplessly: "Actually, he was beaten by a Chinese, but that person injured me and ran away to who knows where, and my Chinese servant was not able to catch him."
"Mr. Moyol, please come to my place to take care of the wound." (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and seventy. The bet with the Japanese! (1140 monthly tickets plus updates)
Wang Weiyi did not expect that he would actually come to the Japanese headquarters.
This is really a dangerous thing. If you don't do it right, you will have to keep your life here.
Kobayakawa Koui never dreamed that the "German" sitting in front of him was the "murderer Wang Weiyi" he was arresting everywhere!
And, he was the "murderer" who killed his son
After calling a doctor to help "Mr. Moyol" treat his wounds, Kobayakawa Koui invited "Mr. Moyol" and his wife into his office, leaving the two Chinese people outside.
Si Dao acted as if nothing had happened, but Zhang Sandao's heart was beating like "thump, thump".
Captain Wang was so courageous that he dared to walk into the Japanese lair so arrogantly, and he didn¡¯t know how to find an excuse to escape.
He doesn¡¯t know that Captain Wang has done much bolder things than this.
In the office, Kobayakawa Koi showed the Japanese tea ceremony to the "Germans" and then said: "Mr. Moyol, I once went to Germany, and I went with General Okamura at that time. After General Okamura returned to China, I I stayed in Germany for two years and learned German.¡±
I see, you went with Okamura Neji, right? Wang Weiyi thought in his heart.
"It is undeniable that Germany has provided a large amount of assistance to China, including a military advisory group." Kobayakawa Koui changed the subject: "This makes us quite dissatisfied. What do you think, Mr. Moyol?"
"I'm just a businessman and I don't care about government affairs." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
Kobayakawa Koi smiled: "But that's nothing. Japan uses Germany as its teacher and concentrates on studying their tactics. This time, the Sekt defense line built by German consultants with the help of China is simply vulnerable to the imperial attack experts. From then on. At this point, students have already surpassed teachers.¡±
"Really?" Wang Weiyi still had the same indifferent expression: "I don't know much about military affairs, but in Germany, there is a general. I heard that he has never failed. Mr. Colonel, do you know this general?"
Kobayakawa Koi's face straightened: "You are talking about the Skeleton Baron, right?"
"Yes, Baron Skeleton." Wang Weiyi nodded: "Do you think the Japanese army will win if they face Baron Skeleton?"
Kobayakawa Koi was silent for a moment, and then said very conceitedly: "The Skeleton Baron has become a thing of the past. He will no longer be suitable for the current battlefield. If he really appears, I firmly believe that the empire's army has the ability to defeat him."
"Maybe, Mr. Colonel." A smile appeared on Wang Weiyi's lips.
"Well, regarding the matter of Japan and Germany, we all stand on our own positions. No matter how we argue, no one will admit defeat." Kobayakawa Koi suddenly said: "Mr. Moyol, tell me your true identity. ¡±
real identity? Wang Weiyi was startled? It¡¯s unlikely that this Japanese man knows that he is the Skeleton Baron, right?
"I don't quite understand what you are talking about, Mr. Colonel."
"You understand." Kobayakawa Koi's eyes seemed to see something: "We have definite information. The German government sent a secret envoy to visit China, named General Steck Steck!"
Steck? Wang Weiyi's heart tightened. Could it be his team member Stike?
"And there was a man and a woman who came to China with him. They were two ace German intelligence agents." Kobayakawa Koi did not guess what Wang Weiyi was thinking: "One of them is called Kluol Nicol. La, one is named Hannah Sean. They are also proficient in Japanese, I guess it¡¯s not that coincidental?¡±
Damn, it¡¯s such a coincidence. Wang Weiyi cursed in his heart. It seems that Kobayakawa Koi mistook his Elena for a German intelligence agent.
Wang Weiyi said easily: "I still don't understand, Mr. Colonel."
"You are Kluel Nicholas, and you" Kobayakawa Koui pointed his finger at Elena: "You are Hannah Sean!"
Elena shrugged.
A victor's smile appeared on Kobayakawa Koi's face: "I guessed it right, you are the pair of German agents. Ah, but don't worry, I won't embarrass you. After all, Japan and Germany cooperate closely in many intelligence works. . Tell me, what information do you want to get in Shanghai? Maybe I can help you."
"I want to find out how long the Chinese government can last under Japanese attack." Wang Weiyi simply satisfied the other party's joy as a "winner": "This is related to the extent of Germany's support for the Chinese government. Mr. Colonel, the country and Between countries, only interests matter"constant"
"That's very well said, Mr. Kroll." Kobayakawa Koui nodded and said: "Between countries, only interests are eternal. You can see that under the attack of the imperial army, the Chinese army was completely defeated. Soon we will occupy the whole of Shanghai, occupy Nanjing, and occupy the whole of China! You can take this information back and tell your government how stupid it is to support a national government that is about to collapse."
"I will, Mr. Colonel." Wang Weiyi suddenly thought: "Mr. Colonel, I have one more thing to ask you. Most of Shanghai is now under your control. It is very inconvenient for me to move. Can you provide me with something?" A special pass?"
After hearing this, Elina sighed in her heart. Rambler was really crazy. He actually asked the Japanese for a special pass. It was much easier to ask Xiao Ling to get one.
But Wang Weiyi decided to ask Kobayakawa Koi to issue a special pass for him personally. Wouldn't it be the most enjoyable thing to use a Japanese pass to assassinate a traitor who is about to become a lackey of the Japanese?
He and Elina have now become "German agents", and the other party is also convinced that the Germans enjoy certain privileges here. Kobayakawa Koui, who has successfully "recognized" their identities, will definitely want to know if they are still alive. Other tasks. Giving them a pass would be the best way to confuse
Sure enough, Kobayakawa Koui said after thinking for a while: "Okay, I accept your request."
After a while, a special pass was delivered to "Mr. Moyol". Wang Weiyi took it, looked at it carefully, and then said with great satisfaction: "Thank you, Mr. Colonel, if I have anything to do in Shanghai Can I still come to you? "
"Of course, Mr. Klull, Shanghai has just been occupied. I am very busy now, so I won't keep you here anymore."
"Goodbye, Mr. Colonel."
"Goodbye, Mr. Creole."
When he walked to the door, Wang Weiyi suddenly turned around and said: "Mr. Colonel, you will definitely send someone to follow us, right? I am very interested in the game of getting rid of tracking."
"Mr. Kroll, you are really a special person." Kobayakawa Koi smiled: "Yes, I guess you have other tasks, and I will find a way to dig them out. Of course, the agents of the empire will not be You get away with it easily."
"Are you willing to bet?" Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
"What do you want to bet on? Mr. Creole."
Wang Weiyi's eyes looked around the room, and finally fell on the command knife that Kobayakawa Koi kept on the knife rest: "I think this command knife must be Mr. Colonel's favorite thing. I am willing to pay a kilogram of gold as a bet." about."
"Are you so sure you can win?" Kobayakawa Koui was a little confused.
"Just as sure as you are sure that the Japanese army can defeat the German Skeleton Baron on the battlefield." Wang Weiyi still answered this question with a smile on his face.
Kobayakawa Hongyi thought about it for a long time, and finally nodded: "Okay, I accept your bet."
After watching them leave, Kobayakawa Koi picked up the phone on his desk: "Call Captain Hiroshi Yamaguchi to come in."
After a while, Yamaguchi Hiroshi appeared in front of Kobayakawa Koui. He became Kobayakawa Koui's subordinate when he was doing intelligence work.
He stared at his beloved disciple for a while: "The Germans sent two spies and they just left here."
"Why don't teachers arrest them?"
"No." Kobayakawa Koi shook his head: "We need Germany to be our ally, and we need Germany's support internationally, especially when the war breaks out. We also need to use diplomatic pressure to force Germany to end its support for China. Assistance. It is unwise to detain their people at this time. I believe the Germans also know this. Moreover, the German spies will not get any valuable information in Shanghai and will only watch with their own eyes how the empire defeated China. of."
"The teacher is wise."
"Don't look for nice things to say." After Kobayakawa Koi lost his two sons, he treated his favorite student as a son: "I need you to monitor those two German spies now and see. Whatever they do in Shanghai, they must report it to me in time. I made a bet with the Germans, and the bet is my command knife."
Yamaguchi Hiroshi's expression changed: "You bet with him with this sword? That was given to you by His Majesty the Emperor."
"So I can't lose even more." Kobayakawa Koi's face became serious: "You have to win this bet for me, and don't lose the Germans. Of course,If they are gathering intelligence on the battlefield and developments in China, then let them be. The sooner word of the empire's countless victories in the China battlefield reaches Germany, the better. "
"Hai, I understand. Teacher, can I arrest them if necessary?"
"No, we can't!" Kobayakawa Koi's face suddenly became serious: "Unless they may harm the empire. I still said what I just said, we must make Germany our strongest ally!"
"Yes, I will do my best to help the teacher win this bet!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and seventy-one. News from an old friend
"You are very brave, Mr. Moyol."
When she finally left the Japanese headquarters, Elena couldn't help but said: "Do you actually want to make a bet with the Japanese?"
"Yes, isn't it possible?" Wang Weiyi smiled broadly, as if he didn't take this seriously at all: "I was thinking, if I can beat that command knife, it would be a good thing to take it back to show off."
Elena shook her head. To be honest, she had never seen such a crazy person.
With the special pass personally issued by Kobayakawa Koi, and their "German" status as a cover, they had a smooth journey.
Zhang Xiaolin lives in the French Concession. The concession is currently the safest place in Shanghai. Japanese troops will not enter these places for the time being, which also provides the best help for the assassination operation.
But what if we can get rid of the shadows that are following us all the way?
Wang Weiyi¡¯s footsteps suddenly stopped
He looked around, then took Elena's hand: "Let's go, I will take you to a place you have never been to."
Shili Ocean Field, the world of flowers, weird.
There are many dance halls and casinos in this place. Although the war has affected their business, if the war stops for a while, these places will reappear tenaciously.
Their vitality is always the most powerful
And here, there is one of the oldest professions¡ª¡ªjiujia.
No matter how the situation changes, this industry with a long history will always survive tenaciously. It is always the favorite place for those who like to look for flowers and flowers.
Elena has indeed never been to these places, and it is also the first time for Si Dao and Zhang Sandao.
There were so many big girls wearing makeup and powder swaying in front of his eyes, and waves of fragrant powder smell rushed into their noses, making Sidao and Zhang Sandao's mouths dry.
It was also the first time for the old madam to see a "foreigner" come into the hall to find a girl. She didn't react for a moment, so she greeted him with the few English words she learned from the comprador: "Hello"
"I can speak Chinese." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly. When he came out this time, he picked out some gold jewelry from the tsar's treasures, took out a thick and long gold necklace from his pocket and handed it to the madam: "I forgot to bring money, is this okay?"
The old bustard took the gold necklace with suspicion, put it under the light and looked at it for a long time. He suddenly smiled and said in Shanghainese with a strong Ningbo flavor: "Oh, Mr. Nong (you) are so generous. This is the first time I have seen it. Foreigners come here¡±
Smiling as he listened to the madam flattering him, Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "I want four girls, and give me a private room, preferably one by the back door. I have a few friends coming over soon, and I can I don¡¯t want a treat.¡±
"Okay, okay." The madam smiled so hard that she couldn't even close her eyes. He quickly led these distinguished guests to a private room near the back door and respectfully invited them in. When he saw Elena, he hesitated again: "This foreign girl"
"Ah, by the way, if you find three more men to come in, I will reward them all."
"Hey, hey." The madam turned around and stuck out her tongue. Oh my god, three men, this foreign woman is really scary. Thinking about it again, can foreign women like the crooked men under me?
Watching the madam go out, Wang Weiyi smiled: "How is this place?"
"Not so good." Sidao said in a muffled voice: "When I came in just now, I saw that the Japanese were also preparing to follow us in. I'm afraid they will be waiting for us outside soon."
"So, I'm thinking of ways to get rid of them"
None of the three Elinas knew what Wang Weiyi was thinking, but seeing how confident he was, they felt relieved.
After a while, four women and three men entered the private room. They had heard from the madam that the owner was a rich man. They were trying to please and compliment each other, but they were afraid of offending each other.
Wang Weiyi asked them to sit down: "I have something I want you to do for me."
As he said that, he took out a few pieces of golden jewelry and put them on the table.
Yamaguchi Hiroshi sat there. It was his first time entering such a place, and he felt a little uncomfortable all over. Looking at his subordinates, they are all like this.
No one came to greet them, as if they had all been forgotten.
Yamaguchi Hiroshi felt a little strange. He was obviously wearing Chinese clothes and speaking pure Chinese. Why didn't anyone come to entertain him?
Although the mainThe mission is not to look for flowers, but the feeling of being left out is never so pleasant.
I just watched the two "German spies" and their Chinese servants enter here, and they are in the room on the far left. As long as they keep a close eye on them, they have nowhere to go.
While they were thinking there, suddenly more than a dozen girls walked towards them with smiles. As soon as they approached, they immediately surrounded them:
"Oh, sir, where did you come from?"
The sight of Na Yajian was immediately blocked.
Yamaguchi Hiroshi became anxious and pushed the girl in front of him away. Fortunately, through the half-open door of the private room, he could still see a German in a suit, and he was dancing and saying something there.
When the girls saw how aggressive the guests were, they quickly left cursing.
Yamaguchi Hiroshi sat down again, and after sitting there for more than half an hour, he saw that the German was always dancing there, and the door was always half open, but it only allowed you to see his back clearly.
Yamaguchi Hiroshi had an ominous premonition, stood up, came to the door of the private room, and pushed the door open. When the "German" turned around, Yamaguchi Hiroshi's heart skipped a beat:
It¡¯s over.
"What kind of German is this? It's just a turtle slave in the brothel wearing a German suit.
Yamaguchi Hiroshi didn¡¯t even bother to ask. He knew that he had fallen into the Germans¡¯ trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain.
A back door seems to be laughing at Yamaguchi Hiroshi¡¯s incompetence with a half-smile.
"Captain, how did you come up with this idea?" Zhang Sandao finally couldn't help but ask after entering the French Concession.
"There are many ways. Even if I don't use that method, I can still think of other ways to escape." Wang Weiyi smiled.
They encountered several police officers on the road, but Wang Weiyi's identity as a "German" quickly allowed them to evade arrest.
After finding a hotel run by a Frenchman to stay, Wang Weiyi knew that he had completely escaped the Japanese tracking. This is the French Concession, and the Japanese can't stretch their hands that far.
There are still cannons and gunshots outside, but this is no longer important.
Wang Weiyi closed the door and opened the communication with Xiao Ling: "Xiao Ling, what's going on with those two German spies?"
"Actually, it has something to do with you." Xiao Ling's answer was more unexpected: "Do you remember anything about the names Nicholas and Sean?"
Wang Weiyi was stunned.
? ? Nicola? Sean!
Could it be
"Yes, what you are thinking is correct. They are the children of your old friends Nicholas and Sean. After you left Germany, Nicholas left the army, and Sean is now a major general. But they have one thing in common, that is, their children all worked in the German intelligence services and re-emerged in Germany. After Hitler came to power, Nicholas Sr. wanted to return to the army, but was personally rejected by Hitler."
"Why?"
"Because Hitler still hates what Nikolai did to you, even though he has repented."
Wang Weiyi touched his nose and smiled bitterly. Yes, at that time, he and Nicholas were really at loggerheads and wanted to kill each other.
"But the Battle of Montfaucon had completely resolved the knot in their hearts. However, they never expected that Hitler still held a grudge in his heart.
"Fortunately, at the request of Rommel and others, Kloel Nicholas was not implicated. This time he came to China with Steck."
"Is it really Stike?"
"Yes, that is your former subordinate Hercules Steck. He is now a major general of the German Wehrmacht. Do you still want to know the whereabouts of those friends of yours?"
"I think so." Wang Weiyi answered without any hesitation.
"Richthofen is now the commander-in-chief of the German Air Force, Goering is his assistant, Rommel and others needless to say, Bunkerere and Mali have become major generals, and Ludwig has joined the SS and served in He worked at the SS command headquarters and gained Hitler's trust."
Wang Weiyi listened carefully there, and after listening he asked: "Do I have a chance to meet Steck? Will this surprise them?"
"This is your business, I have no right to interfere"
Wang Weiyi didn't know whether he should go to see Stecker. He thought for a while and smiled bitterly: "Forget it, let's talk about these things later. Let's talk about the mission. How should I deal with Zhang Xiaolin?"
"What does this have to do with me? This is your task, not mine."
Wang Weiyi shrugged his shoulders, thought carefully for a long time, and called Guo Yunfeng in: "Sidao, help me check Zhang Xiaolin's living habits, and then you have to help me do something dangerous."
He expressed his thoughts, and Guo Yunfeng nodded slightly: "I understand, Captain, I'll do it right away."
"Be careful, Zhang Xiaolin is very cautious, and the Japanese have started to contact him now. Don't let him notice anything, otherwise our affairs will be difficult to handle."
"Understood, Captain, just wait here for my news."
After saying that, Guo Yunfeng left here in a hurry. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two Hundred and Seventy-Two Assassinations
Xindu Club.
This is Zhang Xiaolin¡¯s territory. The first floor is the casino, and the second floor is the private office. The first floor is full of gamblers who want to try their luck, but no one is allowed to go up to the second floor.
Even during the war between China and Japan in Shanghai, this place was never closed.
The horses are still running, the dances are still dancing, and the war is far, far away from here.
Guo Yunfeng looked upstairs. The door of the innermost office on the second floor was tightly closed, but the lights were brightly lit, and figures kept flashing in the room.
"It's on, it's on, I'm done with it."
The dealer¡¯s voice rang.
Guo Yunfeng took out a big ocean and threw it on "big"
"Mr. Nishimura, congratulations to the Japanese army for their continued victory in Shanghai."
In the office on the second floor, Zhang Xiaolin, one of Shanghai's "three tycoons", said flatteringly.
"Thank you, Boss Zhang." Nishimura Shiming nodded towards Zhang Xiaolin: "To be able to defeat the Chinese army so quickly this time, the help of an enlightened gentleman like Boss Zhang, regardless of country or ethnicity, is very important. If I didn't If I remember correctly, Boss Zhang provided a large amount of medicine to the imperial army during the most intense period of the battle, saving the lives of many imperial soldiers. I would like to express my gratitude to you on their behalf.¡±
¡°With that said, Nishimura Zhiming really stood up and bowed to Zhang Xiaolin.
"What are you talking about, Mr. Nishimura? The friendship between China and Japan is my responsibility, Zhang." Zhang Xiaolin quickly stood up and returned the greeting. But he couldn't help but feel so proud that even the Japanese bowed to him.
The two sat down again, and Nishimura Shiaki said: "Boss Zhang, the complete defeat of the Chinese army is just around the corner. How to maintain public security in Shanghai will become our top priority. We have decided to establish the 'New Asia Peace Promotion Association' in Shanghai to Boss Zhang¡¯s prestige in Shanghai makes him the most suitable person to serve as president.¡±
Zhang Xiaolin felt his heart pounding wildly.
New Asia Peace Promotion Association?
This organization established by the Japanese must have great power. This is an excellent opportunity for me.
Among the "Three Tycoons" in Shanghai, they were originally Huang, Zhang, and Du, but later they gradually became Du, Huang, and Zhang. Zhang Xiaolin debuted earlier than Du Yuesheng, and his qualifications are one generation higher than Du Yuesheng's. He once saved Du Yuesheng's life, and he has always been dissatisfied with Du Yuesheng being the boss.
Shanghai is a complex place where various forces are intertwined. It is easy for the Japanese to capture and difficult to rule, so they must win over and use gang leaders. Among the three tycoons, Huang Huangrong has stated that he will not come forward to do things for the Japanese. Du Yuesheng went to Hong Kong. This was a good opportunity for him to dominate Shanghai.
However, this is tantamount to openly surrendering and doing things for the Japanese.
While Zhang Xiaolin was hesitating, Nishimura Shiaki seemed to read his mind: "Boss Zhang, this is not my intention, but the intention of General Matsui Iwane of the Shanghai Expeditionary Force of the Empire of Japan."
Matsui Iwane? Zhang Xiaolin's heart skipped a beat again. The Japanese army general also knows about him?
"I can tell you with certainty that General Matsui has high expectations for you." As if to cheer up Zhang Xiaolin, Nishimura Shiaki emphasized his tone: "Please be sure to accept this position, and we will give you the greatest rights. "
"Let me think about it, let me think about it." Zhang Xiaolin still felt a little uneasy at the thought of openly being a traitor in front of so many Chinese people.
Nishimura Shiaki's eyes narrowed into a thin line: "Our time is very urgent, and we don't have much time for you to think too much. If you really don't agree, then I can only find someone else. You know, how can we rebuild a few people?" It is not particularly difficult for us to become a tycoon.¡±
"no no"
Zhang Xiaolin said in a hurry.
Nishimura Shiaki is not wrong at all. If Japan deliberately wants to cultivate a few new tycoons, then it really has nothing to do with itself.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? may break off!
Zhang Xiaolin gritted his teeth: "Mr. Nishimura, I promise you!"
"Boss Zhang, you are a person who knows current affairs." Nishimura Shiaki showed a smile on his face: "Then I will take my leave. I will report the matter to General Matsui overnight."
"Ah, I'll give it to you."
Zhang Xiaolin just sent Nishimura Shiming to the door of his room without even stepping out. Instead, he said to Nishimura Shiming with a cheerful face inside the door:
"Please go slowly, please go slowly."
Nishimura Zhiming knows that this Shanghai tycoon is a very cautious person, and he is afraid of someone assassinating him every day.Without hesitation, he smiled and walked down the second floor.
"Four, five, six, fifteen o'clock!"
With the dealer¡¯s voice, Guo Yunfeng put the winning ocean into his pocket and quickly left the club.
A black car was already waiting there, and two Zhang Xiaolin's bodyguards took Nishimura Zhiming to the door of the club.
"Okay, please stay."
As Nishimura Shiaki turned around, his driver had already opened the car door for him.
Suddenly, a figure flashed out of the darkness, the gun in his hand fired three times in succession, and then quickly disappeared into the darkness without anyone reacting.
Nishimura Shiaki clutched his chest and stared blankly at the blood flowing out of his chest. Three shots hit his vitals.
Nishimura Shiaki¡¯s legs went limp, and then he fell into a pool of blood
It wasn¡¯t until this moment that Zhang Xiaolin¡¯s bodyguard and Nishimura Shiaki¡¯s driver reacted, and screamed:
"Come on, the Japanese have been killed! The Japanese have been killed!"
"Mr. Ah Si, right?"
In a small house in the French Concession, Zhang Xiaolin¡¯s bodyguard Ah Si was a little strange. How did the man opposite know that he was Ah Si?
This man was very young, wearing a white shirt and a vest. He introduced himself as Wang, called Wang Dehai.
Ah Si didn¡¯t have to get out of the car at night. He just got home and was about to have a good time with his wife. Unexpectedly, he was interrupted by a knock on the door. When he opened the door angrily, he saw Wang Dehai.
"Mr. Wang, why are you looking for me?" Ah Si, who spoke Shanghainese, asked rudely.
¡°I was introduced by Xiao Mabiao from Suzhou.¡± Wang Dehai said with a smile.
Ah Si was startled, then turned around and asked his wife: "Honey, is Xiaoma Biao a cousin?"
The fourth daughter-in-law, who was born as a cousin, combed her hair and said impatiently: "Yes, yes, I am not up to par, Bai Xiangren, I don't have any money in my hand, and I haven't paid back the two oceans I borrowed with rhetoric the year before last."
When he heard that it was a "Ya San", Ah Si's face immediately darkened.
Wang Dehai quickly took out three oceans from his pocket and stuffed it into Ah Si's hand: "Brother, sister-in-law, here are three oceans. If you have any leftover, just treat it as interest."
Seeing Dayang in hand, the faces of Ah Si and his wife suddenly looked good. Ah Si's daughter-in-law said hurriedly: "Oh, Alas, that cousin is really lucky to have a friend like my husband. Ah Si, what are you doing in a daze? Hurry up. Invite sir in for tea."
"Ah, yes, yes, Mr. Wang please, Mr. Wang please." Ah Si nodded and bowed and invited Wang Dehai into the room.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This man is so well-dressed, and has three oceans in his hand, he must be a rich man. If you flatter him well, he might reward you with a few dollars more when he is happy.
After entering the room and sitting down, Wang Dehai chatted with Ah Si for a while, and suddenly asked: "I heard that my brother is helping Zhang Xiaolin and Boss Zhang drive?"
"That's right, that's right." Ah Si patted his chest: "Ala is the person that Boss Zhang trusts the most. Boss Zhang always takes Ala with him wherever he goes."
"Awesome, awesome." Wang Dehai said repeatedly.
At this time, Ah Si¡¯s wife also brought the tea: ¡°Mr. Wang, have some tea.¡± She pulled out a stool next to her and sat down.
Wang Dehai said slowly at this time: "Brother, sister-in-law, actually I came here this time to ask my brother for help."
"Easy to say, easy to say." Ah Si said, patting his chest.
¡°I wonder if my brother can introduce me to Boss Zhang?¡±
As soon as Wang Dehai said this, Ah Si was stunned.
There was a look of embarrassment on his face: "I'm afraid of this"
"The benefit is indispensable to my brother."
Ah Si suddenly remembered something and looked at Wang Dehai suspiciously: "Mr. Wang, I see you are a rich man, why do you want to do this?"
He has been following Zhang Xiaolin for a long time and has learned something.
"Brother has good eyesight." Wang Dehai smiled slightly: "Actually, my brother is a Lixingshe."
"Lixingshe?" Ah Si's wife still didn't know what Lixingshe did, but Ah Si's face suddenly changed.
Lixingshe is a mysterious organization of the Kuomintang. Ah Si followed Zhang Xiaolin in the world and has long heard of their power. Now that China and Japan are at war, Lixingshe suddenly came to find him. Could it be that the other party was from the National Government?
People from the National Government want to sneak into Zhang Xiaolin¡¯s side. Could it be that
"Brother, don't panic. Not only do I have no ill intentions in coming to you, but I have come to bring you money." Wang Dehai said as he took out a small cloth bag from his pocket, put it in front of Ah Si and slowly opened it.
When they saw clearly what was in front of them, Ah Si and his wife's eyes straightened.
Four gold bars, four gold bars!
"Here are ten taels of gold. Please accept it, brother and sister-in-law. When the matter is completed, I will give you another ten taels of gold."
Ah Si¡¯s wife had already stretched out her hand. Ah Si coughed, and then she retracted her hand in embarrassment. But I wonder why my husband doesn¡¯t want the money even after he got it.
Ah Si understands the power of this very well. The other party is so generous when they make a move. What they have to do is definitely not simple. If not, they may have to attack Boss Zhang.
?That¡¯s okay? If Boss Zhang finds out, it will be a shame! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 273. Assassination of Zhang Xiaolin
"Mr. Wang, it's not that my brother is unwilling to do me a favor."
Ah Si hesitated, he was very conflicted now, he wanted to accept the gold bars, but he was afraid of getting into trouble.
Wang Dehai seemed to be able to see through his mind: "Brother, actually if you don't do this, I can still find someone else to do it. You probably know the temper of our Lixing Society. There are benefits to cooperating with us, but not He is willing to cooperate with us. He is a smart man."
Ah Si¡¯s expression changed drastically. The other party was clearly trying to win over and threaten him.
Can Lixingshe be easily offended?
Wang Dehai struck while the iron was hot: "Brother, as long as you help me get this done, I will send you to Nanyang. If you don't want to go to Nanyang, you can choose any city in the country."
"Ah Si, Mr. Wang is a man of status, please help me how to behave like a woman." Ah Si's wife was anxious, one after the other was twenty taels of gold, which would be enough for the couple to live happily in Nanyang. It¡¯s a happy life.
Without waiting for Ah Si to nod, he put the gold away and said, "Mr. Wang, I agreed to this on behalf of our Ah Si."
Wang Dehai smiled slightly, stood up and cupped his hands: "Brother, there will definitely be a chance tomorrow. I will wait for good news about my brother at the Baolai Hotel. Remember, my marksmanship is very good."
Ah Si watched Wang Dehai leave the house in a daze.
But his wife was greedily looking at the gold.
Nishimura Zhiming was assassinated in front of his club, leaving Zhang Xiaolin in chaos.
How to explain to the Japanese? That person died in front of his own club! And what's even more terrible is that someone actually wants to do something to him!
When he was young, Zhang Xiaolin was fearless and even dared to fight the Japanese. However, as he grew older, he found that his courage was getting weaker and weaker.
His subordinates were severely reprimanded by him. His disciples were scolded so much that none of them dared to speak.
"No, the other party seems to be coming for me." Zhang Xiaolin was very sure of his judgment: "I have to find another bodyguard. He must have smart reactions and good marksmanship!"
His eyes swept over the disciples one by one. These people usually let them go to rob someone or something, but they were not good at protecting themselves.
Ah Si suddenly remembered what Wang Dehai said to him yesterday. How did he know that Zhang Xiaolin already knew how to invite people? It seems that those people from the Lixing Society have already made arrangements.
Thinking of this, I didn¡¯t hesitate: ¡°Boss, I know one.¡±
"Oh?" Zhang Xiaolin's eyes fell on him: "Who?"
"This man's name is Wang Dehai, and his marksmanship is extremely accurate."
"Is it reliable?"
"My cousin." Ah Si gritted his teeth and told the lie.
Zhang Xiaolin still had great trust in Ah Si, so he thought for a while: "Ah Si, you will bring him to see me this afternoon."
When Zhang Xiaolin met Wang Dehai for the first time, he had a very good impression of this young man.
He is young, handsome, and well-groomed. He looks like a man who has seen the world. He is much better than his thugs.
¡°But he hired someone to protect himself, not to show off. Zhang Xiaolin said lukewarmly: "I heard that your marksmanship is very good?"
"Yes." Wang Dehai said unhurriedly.
"Well, give him a gun and three bullets. Set up a target for him in the yard and see how good his marksmanship is."
Boss Zhang gave the order and the target was quickly set up in the yard.
Zhang Xiaolin did not show his head at all, but hid in the house and watched through the window. This is the first time Wang Dehai has seen him. God knows if he is a killer.
After a while, three gunshots rang out, "bang bang bang", followed by a wild shout from his disciples, and Ah Si rushed up happily with a target: "Boss, all three shots hit."
Zhang Xiaolin's eyes glanced at the target. Good guy, they all hit the target. His face showed joy, and he called Wang Dehai up: "Dehai, well done, follow me from now on, I will never treat you badly."
"Thank you, boss." Wang Dehai said calmly.
Zhang Xiaolin took in a right-hand man, but he still didn't trust this new person very much. He was generally not allowed to come to his building, and he always stayed with Ah Si in the yard. Only when he was leaving, did Wang get a car behind Haihai.
After two days like this, Zhang Xiaolin¡¯s travel route ¡°Wang Dehai¡± has basically been figured out
7:00 a.m.?
The two cars were driving one behind the other. At this time every day, Zhang Xiaolin would go out to the Xindu Club on time, and the route remained the same.
There are often French patrols on this road, which is relatively the safest. And even if someone did assassinate him, it wouldn't be possible in broad daylight, right?
But when he came back from the Xindu Club in the evening, no one knew which way Zhang Xiaolin was going to take. This was all Zhang Xiaolin's temporary decision.
The car bumped slightly, Zhang Xiaolin closed his eyes.
The murderer of Nishimura Shiaki has not been caught yet, but the pressure on the Japanese has suddenly increased.
what to do?
Suddenly there was a muffled sound and the car stopped.
"What's wrong, Ah Si?" Zhang Xiaolin suddenly opened his eyes.
"Boss, the tire is flat." Ah Si got out of the car and checked, with a sad face.
"You bastards, I ask you to check carefully every time, but you are always lazy!" At this point, Zhang Xiaolin did not dare to stay here for too long: "Quick, get to the car behind."
As soon as he got into the car at the back, Zhang Xiaolin couldn't wait to say: "Drive, drive quickly!"
The car drove forward for a while, and suddenly it squeaked and turned directly into an alley on the side.
Zhang Xiaolin and the bodyguards beside him were shocked. At this moment, Wang Dehai, who was sitting in the front passenger seat, suddenly turned around and pointed a pistol at them.
"Wang Dehai, you"
These words just came out of Zhang Xiaolin¡¯s mouth, and the gun in ¡°Wang Dehai¡¯s¡± hand had already gone off.
Zhang Xiaolin, one of the arrogant "Three Tycoons" in Shanghai, died just like that. He hasn't even had a chance to complete his "great cause" of being a traitor.
Then there were two more gunshots, and Zhang Xiaolin's two bodyguards also fell on top of their boss.
Wang Dehai smiled and said to Zhang Xiaolin's body: "Boss Zhang, I forgot to tell you, my name is Wang Weiyi."
As he spoke, he patted the driver next to him: "Four knives, it's done, let's go."
The two people got out of the car and patted their clothes.
A car is already waiting there, and the person in the car with a smile is none other than Elena
Zhang Xiaolin, one of the "Three Tycoons of Shanghai", was shot dead, which quickly shocked the French Concession and shocked Shanghai.
???????????????????????? Who was that killed? Zhang Xiaolin! Huang Jinrong closed his door and stayed away from world affairs, Du Yuesheng went to Hong Kong, and now only Zhang Xiaolin is left, and he is about to become the leader of the Shanghai Youth Gang.
But now it¡¯s better, he¡¯s actually being killed!
The French police station took urgent action to arrest the murderer. The most suspect ones are Zhang Xiaolin's driver Ah Si and the "Wang Dehai" he recommended.
But when they arrived at Ah Si¡¯s house, the couple had already disappeared.
And that person named "Wang Dehai" has no name or surname, so where can he find it?
The death of Zhang Xiaolin made the Japanese furious.
It is easy to occupy Shanghai, but it is much more difficult to rule Shanghai. What the Japanese need is someone like Zhang Xiaolin who is influential, has many disciples, and is willing to act as a traitor to help them rule Shanghai.
But, now he has been killed!
¡°Moreover, this also gives a serious warning to those who are preparing to act as traitors:
Zhang Xiaolin is already dead, do you think you have more people protecting you than Zhang Xiaolin?
The impact is a series.
But who is this mysterious killer "Wang Dehai"?
The French are looking for him, the Japanese are looking for him, and the Lixing Society and the Secret Bureau are also looking for this mysterious killer.
Lixingshe and the Secret Investigation Bureau had long discovered that Zhang Xiaolin was preparing to betray the country and surrender to the enemy, but they never dared to act rashly because they did not receive orders from the top. But at this moment, Zhang Xiaolin died.
Chen Gongpeng, the team leader of Lixingshe Secret Service Headquarters and the actual person in charge of Shanghai Lixingshe, was also puzzled.
At first, he thought that one of his subordinates had taken action in advance, but when he asked, that was not the case at all.
Who is that?
"Team leader, there is news about Ah Si." At this moment, one of his men hurried in and said.
Chen Gongpeng was overjoyed when he heard this: "Is there any news? Have you caught him?"
"No, after Zhang Xiaolin was assassinated, we tried to find a relative of his, but when we asked, we found that Ah Si just left yesterday. According to his relatives, their husband and wife??I seem to have gone to Nanyang, and I also saw two ferry tickets. "
"Quickly, check quickly which ship is going to Nanyang."
"Team leader, it's an American ship. It left yesterday morning. It must be this ship that Ah Si and his wife took."
Chen Gongpeng said "oh".
It¡¯s one step too late, it¡¯s just that one step too late
"Where is Wang Dehai?" Chen Gongpeng asked reluctantly.
"No news at all."
Chen Gongpeng shook his head and smiled bitterly.
"Team leader, Ah Si has actually done a good thing. Judging from our current surveillance, Zhang Xiaolin will definitely rebel. In this case, it would be a good idea to use Ah Si's help to get rid of this person."
"What do you know?" Chen Gongpeng sighed: "If Director Dai asks, who killed Zhang Xiaolin? Why do you answer? I don't know? With Director Dai's temper, you and I can't please him. I guess Ah Si is just a The person who actually presided over the assassination was the mysterious Wang Dehai."
"Otherwise, you can just say it was us who assassinated him."
"Fart, how rare do you think Director Dai will believe it? Do you think Director Dai will not find out the truth?" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 274 Captain, you are still alive!
"Meeting Colonel Kobayakawa Koi and Colonel"
As soon as he saw this beginning, Kobayakawa Koui couldn't help but frowned. This is what the elders call the younger ones. But he still read on patiently:
"After leaving the headquarters, it took me a few days to borrow Mr. Colonel's pass to enter and leave Shanghai safely. I am very grateful. I am beheading Zhang Jiexiaolin in the French Concession today to express my gratitude. Never refuse to say goodbye to Colonel. I made a bet that I still owe a saber. I wanted to come and collect it, but I was busy with official duties, so I will leave it with the colonel for the time being. I will take the captain's head and the saber at the same time in the future. When the colonel receives the letter, I will have returned to the position. , don't send each other off. We will always meet each other in the green mountains and green waters. The first level of the saber is indispensable.
Captain Wang Weiyi of the Special Agent Company of the First Battalion of the First Regiment of the Central Training Corps of the Nationalist Army of the Republic of China. "
After reading the letter, Kobayakawa Koi swayed and almost spat out a mouthful of blood.
Wang Weiyi! Wang Weiyi! The murderer of his son was sitting in front of him a few days ago! And he actually issued a special pass for him!
Now, he actually wrote such a letter again to humiliate himself!
Wang Weiyi! Wang Weiyi!
"Baga Yaru!" With a violent roar, Kobayakawa Koi pulled out his saber and slashed at the knife holder in front of him.
Yamaguchi Hiroshi stood aside, not daring to say a word. He has never seen a teacher so angry before
Wang Weiyi! Wang Weiyi!
I heard that the teacher¡¯s son and Uchiguchi Iwadera both died in the hands of this man. From now on, this person's name has been firmly imprinted on Yamaguchi Hiroshi's heart.
At this time, Wang Weiyi and the other four people who successfully assassinated Zhang Xiaolin relied on Kobayakawa Koui's special pass to leave the Japanese-controlled area with great arrogance.
At this time, the Battle of Songhu entered late October and early November. Although the Chinese army was in a passive position and retreated repeatedly, it still controlled Shanghai. This was undoubtedly contrary to Japan's original judgment and calculation. Japan is an island country with limited resources. It cannot afford to compete with a huge country like China for endurance and tenacity. Therefore, the only way is to fight quickly.
At this time, the Japanese high command was extremely angry and anxious that the Japanese army was still unable to achieve a decisive victory after several reinforcements, or even failed to fundamentally change the battle situation. After careful study and discussion, the base camp believes that China has gathered three-fifths of the country's troops in Shanghai and is already in a decisive battle posture. Previously, the Japanese army has been placing its main force in North China to pursue a decisive battle, which is a waste of strategic deployment. Therefore, it is urgent to put forward the It was to quickly end the Battle of Shanghai and decide to shift the strategic focus to Central and East China. To this end, it was decided to establish the Central China Front Army. On October 20, the Japanese Army High Command also ordered the deployment of the 6th, 18th, and 114th Divisions, the Kunisaki Detachment, the 2nd Independent Mountain Artillery Regiment, the 6th Field Heavy Artillery Brigade, and the 114th Division from North China and China. 1. The 2nd Reserve Infantry Regiment and other troops, with a total of about 120,000 people, formed the 10th Army, with Lieutenant General Yanagawa Heisuke as the commander, preparing to carry out landing operations to open up the situation.
At the same time, the 16th Division of Nakajima Jinchao in North China was ordered to be transferred to the Shanghai Expeditionary Army. The number of Japanese troops on the Songhu front line increased to 270,000. These include the Army's 9 divisions and 2 brigades, the main forces of the Navy's 3rd and 1st fleets, and the air force.
The operational plan of the Japanese 10th Army is as follows: It is scheduled to land in the area near Jinshanwei in Hangzhou Bay at the end of October or early November. The main force will advance towards the Huangpu River line in a rapid advance, seize Songjiang, cut off the Shanghai-Hangzhou Railway, and head towards Minhang Advance to the river crossing point to coordinate with the Shanghai Dispatch Army; after crossing the Huangpu River, attack to the west and south of Shanghai, and cooperate with the Shanghai Dispatch Army to eliminate the Chinese troops around Shanghai.
On the Chinese side, at 10 o'clock in the evening on November 1, China's supreme leader Chiang Kai-shek, Bai Chongxi, Gu Zhuting and others took a train and braved the rain to Nanxiang, the headquarters of the Central Army of the Kuomintang's Songhu front line. They convened in a primary school a group of generals above the division commander level. Participate in an emergency military meeting. At the meeting, Chiang Kai-shek said that I ask you to make greater efforts and support the Shanghai battlefield for another period of at least ten days to two weeks in order to gain strong sympathy and support from the international community; Shanghai is a very important economic center for the government. The base, if abandoned prematurely, will greatly affect the government's finances and supplies.
All troops stick to their original positions!
The Chinese army once again assumes a decisive battle posture!
On November 2, Wang Weiyi and four others returned to Nanxiang
At this time, the dispatch of the Chinese army seemed relatively chaotic, and the appearance of Wang Weiyi and others did not attract anyone's attention at all. No one questioned them, and no one paid any attention to them.
Wang Weiyi was a little confused for a moment, where should he go?
Although he successfully assassinated ZhangLin, but now I feel like a child without a home.
"Captain!" Suddenly, someone from behind shouted in surprise.
Wang Weiyi turned around: "Ouyang Yu?"
"Captain!" After confirming that he was the captain, Ouyang Yu rushed over in a few steps, hugged Wang Weiyi, and cried like a child: "Captain, captain, the brothers all thought you were You are still alive after death, that¡¯s great, that¡¯s great.¡±
Holding his subordinates in his arms, Wang Weiyi also looked at his nose and almost shed tears.
After finally letting go of the captain, Ouyang Yu wiped his eyes, feeling a little embarrassed.
"Where are the brothers?" Wang Weiyi asked the question he was most concerned about.
"After we retreated from Sanhu Bridge, some brothers returned to the formation, and some brothers were assigned to other units. In short, everyone dispersed. Because I, Long Yin, and Li Lu have to report your deeds to the Propaganda Department, we are temporarily No orders were received."
"Report my deeds?" Wang Weiyi was startled.
"Yes!" Ouyang Yu became excited and looked at the time: "Captain, wait one more minute, and you will know what is going on soon."
After waiting there for a while, the loudspeaker sounded. First, there was the usual leader's instruction, and then he began to introduce the tragic stories of the national army soldiers on the Shanghai battlefield. Then, he finally talked about Wang Weiyi:
"Wang Weiyi, captain of the special agent company of the first battalion of the first regiment of the Central Training Corps of the Chinese Army, served the country bravely and killed the Japanese chieftain captain Neikou Yanji"
In short, what was being promoted was Wang Weiyi¡¯s heroic battle at Sanhu Bridge. Wang Weiyi felt very embarrassed when he heard that.
The loudspeaker said again: "Captain Wang Weiyi died for his country, and his loyal soul shines on our country."
Who would have thought that a person who was clearly "dead" would now be standing here alive?
Ouyang Yu was about to speak when he suddenly waved to a person in the distance: "Director Li, Director Li Mingguang!"
The Lieutenant Colonel Li Mingguang, the division chief, saw that it was Ouyang Yu who had reported to him on the Battle of Sanhu Bridge two days ago, and came over: "What's the matter?"
"This is Director Li Mingguang of the Propaganda Department of the 19th Army Group." After Ouyang Yu finished speaking, he pointed at Wang Weiyi: "Director Li, do you guess who this person is?"
Li Mingguang then discovered Wang Weiyi. When he saw Elina next to Wang Weiyi, he suddenly thought of something and his expression changed: "You, don't be."
"Yes, yes!" Ouyang Yu shouted like a child: "He is Captain Wang Weiyi!"
"Ah!" Li Mingguang opened his mouth: "Didn't he say you were dead?"
"Report to the Director!" Wang Weiyi said loudly: "After I detonated the explosives, I successfully evacuated the battlefield and did not die!"
It took Li Mingguang a while to figure out what was going on: "Wang Weiyi, come with me immediately."
"Commissioner, this place is too dangerous, please leave as soon as possible."
"Why are you panicking?" Chiang Kai-shek glared at Gu Zhutong: "With so many troops here, what can I have to be afraid of? Boling, tell me how your 19th Army is going to fight there?"
"Yes." Xue Yue responded and reported his idea to the committee members. As he was talking, suddenly the director of Chiang Kai-shek's attendant office came in: "Report, Li Mingguang, director of the Propaganda Department of the 19th Group Army, has urgent matters to see. Commander Xue."
"Nonsense, what time is it now?" Xue Yue looked unhappy.
Chiang Kai-shek said: "Ask him to come here and talk about anything."
"yes."
After a while, Li Mingguang walked in: "Report!"
"Li Mingguang, what time is it now? Do you have anything more urgent than fighting?" When Xue Yue said this, he quietly observed Chiang Kai-shek. Fortunately, the commissioner did not seem angry. This also made Xue Yue feel relieved a lot.
Li Mingguang stood up straight: "It was you who said I should report to Commander Xue. Once we know the whereabouts of Wang Weiyi, we must report to you as soon as possible, even if the Japanese attack you."
When Xue Yue heard this, his face changed: "Why, is there Wang Weiyi's whereabouts?"
"Yes, he is not dead yet, and he is outside!"
"Ah! I told you that he must not be dead!" Xue Yue suddenly became excited.
"Bo Ling, who is Wang Weiyi?" Chiang Kai-shek asked unhurriedly.
Xue Yue then remembered that the committee member was still nearby, and hurriedly said: "Report to the committee member, this person is staying in Shanghai from the Central Education Corps. This person is not simple."
He told all about Wang Weiyi's achievements in detail, and Chiang Kai-shek's interest was aroused: "Is there still such a person in the national army?"
"Yes, Xue Yue dare not make a false report."
Chiang Kai-shek pondered for a moment: "We have to meet such a person. Since he is here, let him come here and let's see what kind of great person he is."
"Yes, Li Mingguang, call Wang Weiyi in immediately!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and seventy-five. Tiger Guard Battalion (1170 monthly tickets for additional updates)
"Chairman Chiang, Captain Wang Weiyi of the Central Teaching Corps of the Nationalist Army!"
Standing there straight, Wang Weiyi said loudly.
When he was called in, although he was used to meeting big shots, Wang Weiyi still felt somewhat uneasy. Not for anything else, just because he wanted to see the only leader who led the people of the country in the war of resistance.
And for the "God of War" Xue Yue, Wang Weiyi also admired him very much.
As for who are those people? That person should be Bai Chongxi. What about that one? Probably Gu Zhutong.
"Wang Weiyi, why didn't you die?" Xue Yuexian said with a straight face: "Everyone is saying that you have martyred your country, and the propaganda is overwhelming, but now you are standing here alive. Let us who advocate that you have martyred your country Where can I put my face?"
¡°The war of resistance has not yet been won, Wang Weiyi dare not die for his country!¡±
Chiang Kai-shek and Xue Yue had smiles on their faces at the same time
"Commissioner, please reprimand this subordinate of mine who talks about death but refuses to die, and is still a tough talker." Xue Yue said with a smile.
The originally solemn and tense atmosphere was suddenly weakened a lot. Chiang Kai-shek looked at the young man opposite: "Is your name Wang Weiyi?"
"Yes! Chairman!"
"Is it the army of the Central Instruction Corps?"
Xiaoling rescued him in time: "Central Army Officer School, 1936, tactics"
"Report to the Chairman of the Committee, Wang Weiyi graduated from the Central Army Officers School in tactics in 1936!"
The so-called Central Army Officers School was formerly known as Whampoa Military Academy. Huangpu was discontinued after its seventh term, and was later renamed the "Central Army Officers' School". Graduates no longer call themselves "Huangpu students". In the future, those who call themselves Huangpu¡¯s eighth, ninth, or even tenth period are talking nonsense.
"Tactical department? Okay, okay." Chiang Kai-shek said two good words in a row.
The Central Teaching Corps is the teaching force of the Central Military Academy. The teaching force has a demonstration character in the national army. The Central Military Academy was the beginning of Chiang Kai-shek's career, so he loved this school very much. The latest equipment, training courses, and troop formations were often first tested at the military academy.
Therefore, not only Huangpu students, but also students from the Central Military Academy were regarded as students by Chiang Kai-shek
Wang Weiyi said that he graduated from the Central Military Academy, which immediately made Chiang Kai-shek feel a little more familiar.
"Commander Xue has already reported your deeds to me." Chiang Kai-shek said with a slight smile: "You have done a good job. It has greatly improved the ambition of our Chinese army and the prestige of our Chinese soldiers. I heard that you also brought a German with you. What's going on?"
"Reporting to the chairman, after I was separated from the teaching corps in Shanghai, I was pursued by the Japanese army. Thanks to Miss Heinrich for protecting me. After a brief exchange, she was also willing to follow the Chinese army in the war for free and do her best to fulfill her obligations. ¡±
"This is a foreign Hua Mulan." Chiang Kai-shek said and suddenly thought of something: "Simple communication? Can you speak German?"
"Yes, I understand German, English, French, Russian, Japanese and other languages."
The top brass of the Chinese military looked at each other in shock. This Wang Weiyi not only knows how to fight, but he can actually understand five foreign languages. This is really incredible.
After hearing this, Chiang Kai-shek couldn't stop admiring him. He pointed to Wang Weiyi and said to Xue Yue and others: "Look, this is the national army officer I want. You must study more and read more books to become an excellent commander. Captain Wang, I usually like What book are you reading?¡±
After listening to Xiao Ling¡¯s prompt, Wang Weiyi blurted out: ¡°Han Feizi and Li Sao¡¯s military experts often read the history of the Franco-Prussian War and the History of the Russo-Japanese War.¡±
With Xiao Ling¡¯s help, everything is going to be good. These books were Chiang Kai-shek's favorite books.
Sure enough, when Wang Weiyi said the names of these books, Chiang Kai-shek couldn't help but be overjoyed and said "good" several times in a row.
At that time, I felt that this captain suited my taste. He graduated from the Army. He was proficient in various languages ??and could fight. The books he read were exactly the same as those he read. The captain might as well pay close attention to this in the future.
"Why didn't you return to the team after the Sanhu Bridge was detonated?" Xue Yue suddenly asked.
"Report to Commander-in-Chief Xue!" Wang Weiyi had already thought of his answer: "After the detonation, the Japanese army suffered heavy casualties. They were furious and pursued them all the way. I did the opposite and headed towards the area occupied by the enemy. Killed three Japanese pirate soldiers , a Japanese envoy. He later killed Zhang Jie Xiaolin who wanted to surrender to the enemy and treason in the French Concession, and then managed to return to Nanxiang."
Everyone was stunned when they heard this.
God, this captain is so courageous. He actually went to the Japanese-occupied areas to kill people, and he did so in one breath.After killing so many people, he even killed Zhang Xiaolin, one of the three tycoons in Shanghai.
"Did you kill Zhang Yin?" At this time, a man sitting in the dark in the corner suddenly said.
Looking over there, Wang Weiyi smiled in his heart when he saw that face;
Dai Li!
He immediately said loudly: "Yes, I heard occasionally that Zhang Yin and Zhang Xiaolin wanted to betray the country and surrender to the enemy. I thought that with Zhang Xiaolin's status, he would definitely become a thorn in the side of our army when they regained Shanghai, so I took action in advance. First, kill the Japanese Nishimura Shiaki who had secret contact with him. , kill Zhang Xiaolin again!¡±
"Are you that Wang Dehai?" Dai Li asked.
"Yes, I am the Wang Dehai who sneaked into Zhang Xiaolin's side!"
Chiang Kai-shek was confused when he heard this: "Yunong, what's going on?"
Dai Li hurriedly gave an overview of the assassination of Zhang Xiaolin in the French Concession in Shanghai that his subordinates had just reported. Chiang Kai-shek frowned when he heard it, and then said angrily: "A loyal minister is seen in a national crisis! Japanese pirates are invading, Huang Huangrong refuses to commit crimes, Du Yuesheng goes In Hong Kong, why is this Zhang Xiaolin so shameless? Well done!"
As he said that, he thought for a moment: "Bo Ling, Wang Weiyi greatly boosted the morale of our soldiers and civilians. How do you reward him?"
"Commissioner, he is from the Central Education Corps," Xue Yue reminded.
Chiang Kai-shek smiled: "Don't be too particular about the current national crisis. The Central Teaching Corps is in Nanjing now, and the second phase of the Shanghai Anti-Japanese War is about to start. Let him stay with you. Gui Yongqing, let me go and tell him."
"Yes!" Seeing that all the committee members had said this, Xue Yue was no longer polite: "Wang Weiyi, do you dare to lead a camp for you?"
"Report to Commander Xue, you dare to lead even one division!"
"Okay!" Xue Yue thought for a moment: "Wang Weiyi, I will promote you to the rank of major of the National Revolutionary Army. I will give you a battalion, the 19th Group Army Guards Battalion! Directly under my command!"
People on the side were a little stunned when they heard this. Good guy, the commander-in-chief of the group army personally commands a battalion, which is a big deal. It seems that this Wang Weiyi has not only become a person who is admired by the commission, but Xue Yue also wants to accept him as a confidant.
"I want to write two words for your camp." Chiang Kai-shek said, and asked someone to prepare a pen and paper for himself. After thinking about it for a while, he waved two sharp, iron-clad, and majestic big words. And just:
?????????????????????????????? Huben!
"Hu Ben Guards Camp, Huben Guards Camp" Xue Yue looked at these two words and couldn't help but praise loudly: "Okay, from now on it will be called Huben Guards Camp. Wang Weiyi, don't live up to these two words."
"Yes, Wang Weiyi will never let down the country or the nation!"
The sonorous and powerful answer satisfied both Chiang Kai-shek and Xue Yue.
Once Wang Weiyi's matter was settled, Chiang Kai-shek carefully explained the matters that should be paid special attention to in the next phase of the Anti-Japanese War, and then left Nanxiang under repeated urging from Bai Chongxi, Gu Zhu and others.
When leaving, I did not forget to encourage Wang Weiyi to do a good job and not to disgrace the Central Military Academy.
When they were discussing combat deployment just now, Wang Weiyi had opened his mouth to speak several times, but considering his identity, he swallowed his words abruptly. Now as soon as Chiang Kai-shek and others left, looking at Xue Yue who was staring at the map intently, Wang Weiyi finally couldn't help but said: "Commander, I have something to say."
"Say." Xue Yue said without looking back.
"What if the Japanese troops land at Jinshanwei?"
"Jinshan Guards?" Possibility of landing from Hangzhou Bay.¡±
"Commander, it is precisely because of this that when the Battle of Shanghai became more intense and our country's military resources were exhausted, the troops defending Hangzhou Bay were put into the front battlefield one by one. Now, dozens of troops are deployed on the north shore of Hangzhou Bay from Quangongting to Zhapu. On the kilometer-long coastline, there are only two infantry companies of the 62nd Division, one company of the 2nd Artillery Brigade and a few local armed defenses. There are neither heavy artillery nor decent fortifications. If the Japanese army launches a large-scale attack, they will not be able to rely on these forces. It's possible to hold on." After Wang Weiyi finished speaking, he came to the map:
"Commander, look. The Japanese army has formed the 10th Army. It is commanded by Yanagawa Heisuke. I thought the Japanese would be escorted by the fleet and land at Caojing Town, Quan Gong Pavilion, Jinsiniang Bridge and other places near Jinshan Guard in Hangzhou Bay to outflank our army. Behind the southern defense line, the Japanese army will inevitably attack Songjiang City with strength. Once Songjiang is lost, the Japanese army will be able to divide into two groups, one along the east coast of Taihu Lake, passing through Zhejiang and Anhui, heading towards Nanjing, and the main force will be directed at Fengjing Town, Jiaxing, and Ping Wang!¡±
Xue Yue absolutely has no ideaI realized that a newly promoted major could actually have such a train of thought. I thought about it carefully, my brows knitted together.
This is what he is worried about, but what can he do now? He cannot mobilize the power of other armies!
He sighed helplessly: "Wang Weiyi, what you said may be correct, but for many things we can only do our best and listen to fate. I will report what you said. Before that, you have to organize the organization in the shortest possible time. After leaving the Huben camp, I will order the deployment of personnel and equip you with a batch of high-quality weapons as much as possible."
"Yes, Commander!"
Wang Weiyi had no good solution at this time. To mobilize such a large force to defend Jinshan Guard, Xue Yue's words didn't count, let alone his own words. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and seventy-six. "Insatiable" (1,200 monthly votes plus more updates)
The 19th Group Army Guard Battalion has been established. The Guard Battalion Commander:
Major Wang Weiyi!
Xue Yue mobilized elite soldiers and generals to enter Wang Weiyi's guard camp, and at the same time mobilized a large number of weapons and ammunition to supplement. Maxim heavy machine gun, ZB26 light machine gun, Chinese formal
A prototype of China's skeleton commando team - the Huben Guards Battalion has appeared.
Of course, the current combat effectiveness of the Tiger Guards Battalion cannot be compared with the Skeleton Commandos, but there is no need to worry, the team members will naturally grow up during the battle.
After getting approval from Xue Yue, Wang Weiyi transferred Ouyang Yu, Long Yin, and Li Lu into his camp. They all experienced the Battle of Sanhu Bridge with Wang Weiyi and have accumulated a lot of experience.
Especially in terms of how to deal with the Japanese attack and defense.
And this is exactly what the national army officers lack
The combat qualities of the soldiers of Huben Camp cannot be trained in a short period of time. The only thing we can hope for now is that they can grow up quickly in battle.
In fact, at this time, Wang Weiyi knew very well that the Jinshan Guard in Hangzhou Bay would inevitably be broken through by the Japanese army. Even if Chiang Kai-shek was willing to listen to him now, it was too late.
The only possibility now is to delay the Japanese army as much as possible.
appeared, he had to rely on Xiaoling's help. He asked Xiaoling to immediately provide him with the most detailed fortification drawings of the Wufu Line, Xicheng Line, Zhajia Line and Haijia Line.
Xiao Ling readily agreed to this.
Then, Wang Weiyi said whimsically: "Xiao Ling, can you provide me with aircraft, tanks and artillery support?"
Xiao Ling only asked three words: "What do you think?"
Okay, it seems there¡¯s no need to ask any more questions.
"However, you still have some weapon support that has not been used. In addition, I can also provide you with information." Xiaoling said slowly: "On the Songhu battlefield, the national army invested chariot troops. Unfortunately, there was no infantry protection, and the losses were Big. Now, there is a group of tanks that have been put together to evacuate Shanghai, and they will pass through here tonight. I have to warn you, these are the tanks that survived the battlefield in Shanghai. What units do they belong to? We all have them. We originally planned to withdraw them and then return them to their respective organizations. If you want to use their brains, you have to think carefully about it."
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes lit up.
I don¡¯t have anything else, but I have courage!
After thinking carefully for a while, he hurriedly asked to see Xue Yue. As soon as he met, he said: "Commander, I have an idea."
"explain!"
"Yes!" Wang Weiyi came to the map and said boldly: "I think that once the Japanese army lands at Jinshanwei, they will definitely take Songjiang directly. Therefore, I want to use the Guards Battalion to reinforce Songjiang."
"You?" Xue Yue glared at his subordinate: "What role can your small battalion play?"
"Report to the commander, if the troops are used properly, it may not be impossible to create miracles!" At this moment, Wang Weiyi suddenly returned to the heroic era when he created the miracle of the Somme: "Soldiers of the Republic of China, facing foreign enemies, should sacrifice their lives to kill the enemy and serve the country bravely! Wang Weiyi is not talented, he would rather die in Songjiang!"
Xue Yue was silent for a while and then said slowly: "Wang Weiyi, let me tell you the truth. I have informed the former enemy commander Chen Cheng about the possibility of Japanese troops landing at Jinshanwei. After knowing about it, Chen Cheng also believed that this possibility existed and prepared to mobilize the 67th Army. Reinforcements. But the 67th Army has just been transferred from northern Henan and has not yet completed its assembly."
"Commander, send me." Wang Weiyi made his request again: "The Guards Battalion is of no use here. It is better to transfer us to Songjiang and have a vigorous fight with the little devils. Songjiang is going to be lost, Nanjing It will be the next target of the Japanese attack. I can guarantee with my head that the Japanese will definitely land at Jinshanwei!¡±
Xue Yue stared at him: "Are you really determined to go? If you go, you may not be able to come back alive!"
"Commander, Wang Weiyi is ready to commit suicide!"
"Okay, you are worthy of being my subordinate, Xue Yue!" Xue Yue finally made up his mind: "Tell me, what do you need?"
"Yes!" Seeing Xue Yue's promise, Wang Weiyi became energetic: "Commander, please give me two mortar companies!"
"At most I'll give you one. Our army's consumption in the Shanghai battlefield is too great. I'll give them all to you. What will others do?"
"Yes, just one, commander, please increase it to eight mortars for me!"
"Wang Weiyi, you have changed your ways and insist on two mortar companies, right?"??Don't bargain with me anymore. "
"Thank you very much, Commander!" Wang Weiyi cheered up: "I also need eight heavy machine guns and one light machine gun for each class. At the same time, I also need submachine guns."
Wang Weiyi¡¯s requests came out one after another. After hearing this, Xue Yue wanted to kick this daring guy a few times.
What is he going to form? Want to expand the Guards Battalion into a regiment?
??Light machine guns, heavy machine guns, submachine guns, mortars, grenades, and flamethrowers. Oh, and this guy actually wants a batch of trucks!
"Where can I find so many things for you? Are you going to empty my warehouse?" Xue Yue's eyes widened.
"Commander" Wang Weiyi came forward with saliva on his face: "If I didn't fight well in Songjiang, the commander would say that I acted without authorization and deserved to die. After the fight was completed, the commander would be bright, and then I would say that this was the commander's strategizing and decisive victory thousands of miles away." . Under the commander's command, the commander's guard battalion can defeat more than ten times the number of enemies."
"Stop flattering me." Xue Yue laughed out loud at his subordinate's shameless words: "How can this be a battalion? Do you still want me to recruit more soldiers for you?"
"Yes, yes!" Xue Yue originally just wanted to tease him, but Wang Weiyi stepped up as soon as he saw the ladder: "Thank you very much, commander, thank you very much, commander. The commander really knows the intentions of his subordinates. But the commander also wants to fight, and his subordinates will take time out of the commander's troops. It would be bad. I think so. I see a lot of defeated soldiers entering Nanxiang day and night. How about you let me pick a group of them? There are not many. I have 450 people in my hands now. I think it can be done. It¡¯s enough to have eight hundred elite soldiers.¡±
Xue Yue had nothing to do when he met such a scoundrel: "Eight hundred people? You can almost be the leader of the regiment. Go ahead. Just do whatever you want. The sooner you get out, the sooner I will have peace of mind."
"Thank you very much, Commander, but I have a small request."
"Wang Weiyi, don't push yourself too far!" Xue Yue's eyes suddenly widened.
"Commander, please finish listening." Wang Weiyi muttered for a while after finishing speaking.
Xue Yue¡¯s face looked gloomy when he heard this. When Wang Weiyi finished speaking, he sighed: "Wang Weiyi, Wang Weiyi, you are so brave. I have to look at the map for a while now. I don¡¯t know what you are doing."
As he said that, he really walked to the map.
Wang Weiyi hurriedly ran to Xue Yue's desk with a smile, took out an order letter and tinkered with it for a long time, and then returned to his original position: "Commander, have you read the map?"
Xue Yue turned around and said, "Are you done with your sneaking around?"
"It's done, Commander!"
Xue Yue came to his desk and picked up the phone: "Please pick up the supply warehouse. This is Xue Yue. In a moment, Major Wang Weiyi will come. Give him whatever he wants. Are you preparing to load the vehicle and evacuate? Listen, even the vehicle You heard me right, if I give him the car as well, what do you do?"
Xue Yue hung up the phone and looked at Wang Weiyi standing there straight: "Is there anything else?"
"Yes!" Wang Weiyi shouted outside, and Guo Yunfeng and Zhang Sandao carried in several large boxes one after another.
"What is this?" Xue Yue asked curiously.
"Commander, these are the drawings of various defense fortifications centered on the Wu-Fu Line." Wang Weiyi's answer was very resounding: "I heard that many of the drawings of those fortifications were unknown, so I found them for the Commander."
Xue Yue¡¯s face was full of surprise: ¡°Where did you get it?¡±
"Commander, where are the Japanese?" Wang Weiyi made up a lie: "When I was assassinating Nishimura Shiaki, I happened to find these drawings, and they were all loaded in the car and ready to be transported away."
Japanese spies are everywhere, and Xue Yue knows this very well. At this time, he sighed: "We can't find the blueprints of the fortifications we built ourselves, but the Japanese have a full set of Wang Weiyi, well done!"
"Commander." Wang Weiyi's face looked very solemn at this time: "Commander, I also got information from the Japanese. The concrete of those defense lines can be crushed with hands, the machine gun nozzles are as big as doors and windows, and there are no communication trenches connecting the bunkers. Half of the more than 300 machine gun bunkers are unusable. Such fortifications must be repaired in a limited time! Otherwise, the fortifications will not be able to stop the Japanese attack! "
"These unscrupulous bitches!" Xue Yue slapped the desk angrily: "The frontline soldiers fought bloody battles, one division after another fell, and the fortifications that cost countless money, manpower and materials were built like this! They deserve to be killed! Wang Weiyi, I know, I will report it directly to the committee and immediately rush to repair the fortifications!¡±
There was only so much Wang Weiyi could do, so he saluted Xue Yue.?: "Commander, I'm leaving."
"Go." Xue Yue said calmly.
However, when Wang Weiyi walked to the door, Xue Yue suddenly stopped him and stared at Wang Weiyi for a while. Xue Yue said word by word:
"Wang Weiyi, remember, come back alive!"
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Commander, the Japanese who can kill me have not been born yet!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and seventy-seven. "Robbery" (1230 monthly tickets plus updates)
"Who is the commander here?"
"Report, Niu Zhenliang, second lieutenant platoon leader of the first platoon of the first company of tanks!"
Wang Weiyi looked at the second lieutenant named Niu Zhenliang: "He is from the Tiger Company. How many tanks do you have?"
"Report, I am the last batch of Tiger Company to evacuate Shanghai. There are two British-made Vickers MKE tanks. Over there is the Dragon Company, and a Vickers Carden Lloyd M1931 amphibious tank. On the other side of the tank are three 88th Division wheeled six-wheeled tanks, on the other side are two armored vehicles, and on the other side are three Italian CN-33 ultra-light tanks."
"Not bad, not bad, a good harvest. Including armored vehicles, 11 tanks, a pretty good harvest. Wang Weiyi was overjoyed and immediately asked: "Where are you going?"
"Report to the commander, I have been ordered to return to Nanjing and return to the army!"
"There's no need to go, Lieutenant Niu." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "All of them will be incorporated into the guard battalion of the 19th Group Army Headquarters."
"Ah!" Niu Zhenliang opened his mouth wide: "Sir, we are ordered to do this."
"This is the 19th Group Army, and Commander Xue has the final say on all orders!" Wang Weiyi's face darkened: "This is an order, you can read it yourself."
Niu Zhenliang looked at the warrant and found that it was indeed signed by Xue Yue, the commander-in-chief of the 19th Group Army. He quickly and respectfully returned the warrant to Wang Weiyi: "Yes, sir, resolutely obey the order. May I ask your name, sir!"
"I am Wang Weiyi, the battalion commander of the Guards Battalion of the 19th Group Army Headquarters."
"Are you Wang Weiyi?" Niu Zhenliang's eyes widened: "The Wang Weiyi who shot to death the little Japanese Lieutenant Commander Uchikou Yanji at Sanhu Bridge?"
Seeing the major nod, Niu Zhenliang stood at attention again: "Major, brothers have all heard of your reputation, and we are willing to fight side by side with you!"
"Okay." Wang Weiyi pointed towards the material warehouse not far away: "Over there, the material warehouse, you see what you need to replenish. Gasoline, ammunition, take whatever you see, you're welcome!"
"yes!"
11 tanks of all types. The armored vehicles imitated by Britain, Italy, and China are sufficient for now at least.
It would be nice if there were German Type I tanks, but now these tanks are all in Nanjing
"Hey, what are you doing? Robbery!"
"Hey, put it down, put it down, that's not your mortar, it's my mortar. Why do you need so many machine guns? That truck is for use, don't move it."
The shouts of Colonel Qian Dexing, who was in charge of supplies, kept coming.
Wang Weiyi looked over there, "Hey guys, under the leadership of officers like Guo Yunfeng, Zhang Sandao, and Ouyang Yu, the guard camp really looked like bandits. They moved whatever they saw." Several trucks that were already full of supplies were occupied by them.
It¡¯s also difficult for Qian Dexing. So many troops of the 19th Army rely on him to allocate supplies. Now that there is such a group of "bandits", how can it be tolerated?
Sorry, Director Qian. Wang Weiyi thought in his heart, the troops will soon be fully withdrawn, will the weapons and ammunition that are too late to be transported be left to the Japanese last?
He walked over. When Qian Dexing saw Wang Weiyi, he was furious: "Battle Commander Wang, what are you doing? Commander Xue approved eight heavy machine guns. How many of them did your people grab? There are also light ones." Machine gun? The brigade commander asked me for it for several days, but I didn¡¯t give it to you. Now, you want to take them all? What do you want to do with so many bullets and grenades? And hey, put them down. , that mortar is not for you."
Looking at the furious Qian Dexing, Wang Weiyi smiled and pulled him back: "Director Qian, let's talk at the same time."
When he came to the side, Wang Weiyi looked to the side, took out a small bag of things from his pocket, and stuffed it into Qian Dexing's hand: "It's a little fun."
Qian Dexing opened his eyes in confusion, and his eyes straightened out as soon as he saw it:
Four gold bars!
"Here are the 10 taels of gold, Director Qian, please accept it. This is a small thank you from brother." Two soldiers passed by, and Wang Weiyi covered the gold with his body: "Brothers were ordered to mobilize the front line and had to prepare more weapons and ammunition, Director Qian. Take the trouble.¡±
"Look at what this says, look at what this says." Qian Dexing's face suddenly became brighter, and he stuffed the gold into his pocket.
This is ten taels of gold!
Wang Weiyi felt relieved when he saw the other party accepting the gold. He took out a cigarette and fired one: "Director Qian, I need a batch of trucks, can you get them?"
Qian Dexing lit the cigarette and took a breath: "This is not easy to handle. There is a serious lack of personnel on the front line now."??Car. "
"Help, brother, it is urgently needed." Wang Weiyi took out another gemstone ring belonging to the boss and put it into Qian Dexing's pocket: "Brother, please do me this favor. Brother will never forget it."
It¡¯s good to make friends with rich and generous people. No wonder this guy can even subdue German bitches. Qian Dexing smiled happily: "Go and call Sun Qinghao."
"Report, Transport Company Commander Sun Qinghao!"
With this voice, a lieutenant in his thirties stood in front of him.
"Company Commander Sun, this is Battalion Commander Wang of the Guard Battalion."
"Hello, Commander Wang, I have long admired your name. Commander Wang fought at Sanhu Bridge, and all the brothers admire him."
"Okay, okay, you will have many opportunities to talk to Battalion Commander Wang about these flattery words in the future." Qian Dexing interrupted him impatiently: "From now on, you will be temporarily under the command of Battalion Commander Wang. What will he ask you to do?" Just do whatever you want.¡±
"Yes! But Director Qian, I have a truck with medicines on it, what should I do?"
Medicines? Wang Weiyi's eyes lit up: "Stay there and follow me."
"yes!"
"Okay, let's go." Qian Dexing waved his hand, and after Sun Qinghao left, he looked embarrassed: "Brother, this medicine has to be transported back to Nanjing. I'm afraid it won't be easy to deal with if it's lost. Hey , To say that I, the director, sounds like a colonel, is really difficult. Apart from other things, my son is about to get married, and I don¡¯t know where to get the money for the gift."
Two gold bars were thrust into his hand
Qian Dexing put away the gold bars and gave a thumbs up: "Brother, you are quick to do things. I have made you my friend. If you have any questions in the future, just ask me."
"It's done, brother, thank you very much! I have something to do over there, I have to go take a look."
"You go and do your work, you go and do your business."
A few gold bars are nothing to Wang Weiyi. They were originally intended to be used when he planned to assassinate Zhang Xiaolin in Shanghai. Now the remaining gold bars were given to Qian Dexing, which solved his big problem of weapons, ammunition and medicines.
It¡¯s worth it, it¡¯s worth it.
With the help of these tanks and powerful weapons, it is enough for the Japanese to have a good "taste" in Songjiang
Long Yin and Li Lu, who were responsible for gathering the defeated troops and selecting soldiers, had almost done the job. There were 350 soldiers, all of whom were veterans with combat experience.
Among them are Sichuan soldiers, Guangxi soldiers, Hunan soldiers, and the Central Army
Since the Battle of Songhu broke out, the Chinese army has abandoned its prejudices and civil war, and has flocked to Shanghai from all directions, with batches entering the battlefield.
Some of the divisions were completely dispersed. The officers could not find the soldiers, and the soldiers could not find the officers. Those who could escape rushed into Nanxiang.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Seeing that there are actually soldiers in their forties, wearing tattered clothes, and the things they are carrying are made in Hanyang. God knows if they can still fight.
"What's your name and which part?" Wang Weiyi pointed at him.
"Sir, I am Xie Laowen from the 26th Division of the Sichuan Army. I almost didn't withdraw from the field. Sir, I recognize you. You have met our Brigadier Zhu."
"When did you start building Hanyang? Can it still be started?"
¡°The report, I don¡¯t know when it was made, could start, and I killed two Japs with this gun.¡±
Long Yin leaned into Wang Weiyi's ear and said: "Battalion Commander, although this man is a bit older, I heard that he is a veteran. He has been a soldier since the Sichuan Civil War. He has fought with all kinds of troops. , and he didn't even suffer a single injury. What's even more rare is that during the civil war, his unit was defeated every time, but he was never captured. "
"Oh?" Wang Weiyi suddenly became curious.
????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ During the Sichuan Civil War, most people on the losing side would choose to surrender. They were soldiers everywhere anyway, but this man had never been captured?
This is really quite capable
"Xie Laolan, would you like to go to Songjiang with me?"
"Sir, if you are wounded or killed in battle, just give us the money and go."
"Okay, give me money, a lot of money!" Wang Weiyi laughed: "You are all the same. You are willing to go to Songjiang with me to fight the little devils. Come with me soon. We have plenty of weapons and ammunition, and we also have money. Yes! If anyone is killed in battle, I will send triple the pension to his family!"
The soldiers cheered.
When they were transferred to the Shanghai battlefield, these people never expected that they would survive until now. They don¡¯t know what countryThe principle of family and nation, anyway, I feel that the little Japanese have invaded their own territory. If they don¡¯t fight back, are they still considered human beings?
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But this officer actually tripled the pension, which is good!
"Get ready and set off early tomorrow morning. If you want to run, run now and run openly. I, Wang Weiyi, will never leave you behind!" Wang Weiyi's voice rang in the ears of the brothers: "But it's just the same. I went to Songjiang with me. If anyone is afraid of death, I will shoot him first!"
¡°I am willing to follow my commander, fight to the end, and never retreat!¡± All the soldiers shouted in unison.
This voice is breathtaking!
Wang Weiyi¡¯s new legend officially begins here! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and seventy-eight. Dignity
At dawn on November 5, 1937, Japan's newly formed 10th Army, under the command of Yanagawa Heisuke and escorted by the fleet, suddenly landed at Caojing Town, Quan Gong Pavilion, Jinsiniang Bridge and other places near Jinshan Guard in Hangzhou Bay, outflanking Songhu China. Behind the southern part of the army's defense line.
Wang Weiyi¡¯s prediction was indeed confirmed.
After the Japanese army successfully landed, the Shanghai Expeditionary Army and the 10th Army jointly established the Central China Front Army, under the unified command of Matsui Iwane. The Japanese base camp stipulated that its combat area was east of the line connecting Suzhou-Jiaxing. Its mission was to dampen the enemy's will to fight and obtain the following. With the goal of ending the war, cooperate with the navy to eliminate the enemies near Shanghai. The 6th and 18th Divisions rushed towards the Songjiang and Shanghai-Hangzhou Railways respectively according to pre-arrangements.
After receiving Xue Yue's warning, Chen Cheng urgently ordered Wu Keren's 67th Army of the Northeast Army of the right-wing army to reinforce Songjiang.
Because the order was received in time, even though the 67th Army had just arrived from northern Henan, it still arrived at Songjiang in time under the leadership of Army Commander Wu Keren!
And what they faced was the 6th Division, which is known as the strongest and most combat-effective in the Japanese Army. Division Commander:
Hisao Tani!
On the evening of the 6th, Wu Keren led the 67th Army to Songjiang. At that time, the 43rd Army led by Guo Rudong, who was also responsible for the defense of Songjiang, only had about 500 or 600 remaining members, and their weapons were rudimentary.
After Wu Keren understood the enemy's situation, he immediately ordered Zhang Wenqing, commander of the 108th Division, to lead his troops to defend the enemy in the west of the city. Jin Kuibi, commander of the 107th Division, went out of the new east gate to meet the enemy from the north.
The Songjiang War breaks out!
This is a decisive battle. As long as the 67th Army can intercept the Japanese army in Songjiang, it can cover the retreat of the Chinese army on the Shanghai battlefield.
And once Songjiang is captured by the Japanese army, the war situation will become seriously passive against the Chinese army
Wu Keren has made up his mind to live or die with Songjiang!
Acting as the forward of the 6th Division is the 47th Infantry Regiment of the 11th Brigade!
This is also the most capable unit in the 6th Division!
Just when the commander of the regiment, Masanori Hasegawa, had just arrived in Songjiang and was about to lose his footing, countless bugles suddenly sounded loudly on the position outside the new east gate of Songjiang!
The 197th Division of the 67th Army of the Nationalist Army of the Republic of China¡ª¡ªAttack!
The machine guns were noisily cheering for their brothers, and the Chinese soldiers with swords in their hands were shouting and whistling, like an unstoppable iron current rushing toward the enemy!
The 67th Army is the Northeast Army!
In the land of the Northeast, they have suffered humiliation! They retreated without a fight and surrendered the entire Northeast to the Japanese.
For a while, the Northeastern Army was like a rat crossing the street, everyone yelled to beat it, and even the shop that bought sesame seed cakes refused to sell them even a grain of sesame!
The officers and soldiers of the Northeast Army dare not see anyone. They keep their heads down during the day. At night, when they think of their family members who are still in the Northeast, they can only silently shed tears back into their stomachs.
??Shame - it needs blood to wash away!
Now is the best time for them to wash away their shame!
Blood - worthless! Life - worthless! Most valuable:
¡ª¡ªIt¡¯s majestic! The dignity of being a Chinese soldier!
The Japanese army was a little confused. They had never encountered such a scene since the Battle of Shanghai broke out. Generally speaking, the Chinese army stands ready in position and defends passively. And now, the Chinese army has actually launched such a fierce proactive attack?
There are no planes covering the Japanese in the sky! On the ground, the Japanese artillery has not arrived yet!
When the machine guns were set up, the Chinese soldiers were about to rush in front of them. When the Japanese machine guns roared, the Chinese soldiers were completely unafraid of the threat of death and marched on the corpses of their brothers one after another!
They did it!
These fearless and straight-backed Chinese soldiers rushed into the Japanese army!
The broadswords in their hands rolled up like strong winds, cutting down the Japanese soldiers one by one, returning all the humiliation they had suffered in the Northeast to the Japanese here!
Company Commander Fu Dezhang has never been so happy as today!
When he escaped from the Northeast, he was just a squad leader, and those extremely humiliating curses are still echoing in his ears.
Now, the chance for revenge has arrived! The head that was once lowered can be held high again!
His broadsword had already chopped down two Japs. When he was about to rush towards the third Japs, his vest suddenly felt cold, and then Fu Dezhang knew that he was injured.
And it¡¯s seriously injured!
Fu Dezhang did something that the Japanese soldiers who attacked him from behind could not imagine:
His body suddenly rushed forward and struggled to pull his body out of the bayonet!
Then, Fu Dezhang turned around, roared wildly, and the sword fell fiercely on the Japanese soldier's head!
Blood splattered all over his head and face, and a head was cut in half!
Fu Dezhang laughed: "Kill! Kill!"
There was another huge pain in his left rib. Fu Dezhang grabbed the bayonet and blood flowed from his hand.
As if he didn¡¯t feel it at all, he grabbed the bayonet, pulled out the bayonet violently towards his side and stabbed it deeper, and the Japanese soldier was involuntarily pulled in front of Fu Dezhang.
"Die!"
Amid Fu Dezhang¡¯s roar, the fourth Japanese soldier died in his hands!
Fu De was on the verge of falling, but he always insisted on not falling. He used his last strength to shout: "Brothers, kill the enemy, kill the enemy! Don't embarrass the Northeastern men again!"
After shouting this sentence, he suddenly fell to the ground
His eyes were wide open, as if looking at the evening sunset
Northeast is his home, the loveliest home, but he can't go back, never go back, he shed all his blood here
It doesn¡¯t matter, it doesn¡¯t matter. One day, his brothers will go back with his loyal remains.
Back to his loveliest hometown
Fu Dezhang, captain and company commander of the 107th Division of the 67th Army of the National Revolutionary Army, was killed in Songjiang at the age of 33.
Fu Dezhang died, and many brothers fell like him, but the Japanese army also suffered heavy casualties.
Here, they were forced to hang together with Chinese soldiers. Their superiority in firepower could not be used, nor could their assault tactics.
Their stabbing skills are better than those of Chinese soldiers, but now, they rely on more than just stabbing skills!
Who do you rely on to not be afraid of death?
After the Battle of Shanghai broke out, many Japanese soldiers were also not afraid of death. In the Luodian meat grinder, it was often a wave of Japanese troops that were repelled, and then another wave continued to attack.
But now there have been some changes in the mentality of the Japanese army
The attack they encountered was so unexpected, and the attack by the Chinese soldiers was so fierce. And what¡¯s even more worrying is:
Are these Chinese soldiers not afraid of death? You are simply treating your life as a child's play!
They often fire grenades resolutely when they are seriously injured, and die together with the enemies around them. They often use their last bit of strength to pounce on the enemy even though the bayonet has clearly penetrated into their chests!
There are already layers of corpses on the ground, including Chinese and Japanese.
The Japanese army began to waver seriously!
Hasegawa Masanori understood that it would be difficult for him to win today, and the group of Chinese people on the opposite side were simply here to risk their lives. He decisively gave the order to retreat.
The 42nd Infantry Regiment retreated like a tide.
Won? Did the Japanese really win? Those Chinese soldiers still can¡¯t believe it
Yes, they really won!
On the evening of November 6, 1937, the 107th Army Division of the Nationalist Army took the initiative and killed 531 Japanese invaders. Our own side suffered 522 casualties and injuries.
This is a victory!
Victory is built up with countless lives!
In this battle, all the officers and soldiers of the 107th Division of the Northeast Army used their blood and lives to restore the lost dignity!
There is nothing more important in this world than the dignity of a soldier!
Teacher Jin Kuibi¡¯s hands are trembling
In the telescope, he saw with his own eyes how his soldiers fought bravely, and he saw with his own eyes how his soldiers exchanged their own lives for the lives of the enemy!
What a lovely soldier!
"Master." Wu Qian, commander of the 319th Brigade beside him, whispered: "Have we avenged our shame?"
"Not yet." Jin Kuibi put down the telescope and shook his head slightly: "Our shame will not be completely washed away until the day when the Northeast is recovered."
"Oh, I understand." Wu Qian said lightly.
In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter to him what the answer is. As a soldier, you have to stay on the battlefield as long as the war is not over.
Shame is a needIt is washed away bit by bit; dignity needs to be won bit by bit.
"The 319th Brigade will be placed on the front line and will not be allowed to take a step back." Jin Kuibi said sternly.
"Yes, don't take a step back!" Wu Qian answered him loudly and loudly.
Jin Kuibi and Wu Qian both know very well that with the current strength of the 67th Army, it is difficult to hold on in Songjiang for a long time. Once large-scale Japanese reinforcements arrive, the war situation will become seriously unfavorable to the 67th Army.
But who cares about this?
Everyone here is ready to leave their lives here.
At this time, on the opposite side, the captain of the 42nd Infantry Regiment, Masahori Hasegawa, was also looking at the opposite side with a telescope: "What kind of China unit is that?"
"It seems to be the China 107th Division."
"Oh, was it the Northeast Army before?"
"Yes, the Northeast Army. I don't know why it became so brave."
¡°There are also many brave and capable troops among the Chinese.¡± Masanori Hasegawa, who suffered a lot of losses, did not seem to take this failure too seriously:
"However, the China position must be captured tomorrow."
"Yes, all our reinforcements will arrive tomorrow. The Chinese will never be able to persist here for a long time!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and seventy-nine. Outside Songjiang City
"Pay attention to air defense, pay attention to air defense!"
¡°Speed ??up, speed up!¡±
A novel team appeared on the road.
This team can basically be called "mechanized", with tanks, wheeled combat vehicles, armored vehicles, plus a large number of trucks.
19th Group Army Headquarters Guards Battalion!
Huben camp!
In the jeep at the front, Major Wang Weiyi was sitting. He was meticulously dressed in a straight military uniform, with a particularly eye-catching skull badge pinned to his collar.
No one knows the meaning of this skull badge, except Wang Weiyi himself
So far, although the Guards Battalion is well-equipped and has sufficient weapons and ammunition, it can basically be called a motley army, with people from all kinds of troops in the team.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????
This is not a big problem. It is impossible for any force to become an ace force from the first day it is established. All troops gradually grew up after a series of brutal battles.
"Major, can I ask a question?" Zhang Sandao, who was sitting in the same jeep as Wang Weiyi, said.
"sure."
"What does this badge on your collar mean?"
Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment, then smiled: "It represents victory!"
"Victory?" Zhang Sandao didn't quite understand. What victory does wearing a badge mean?
Wang Weiyi said nothing more
On November 7, the Japanese army¡¯s most brutal attack began.
Planes began to bomb Songjiang frantically, and artillery fire continued to ravage the Chinese army's positions. Under such fierce artillery fire, those fortifications had already been blown into pieces.
The 67th Army had just arrived on the battlefield. They had never been attacked by such fierce artillery fire before and were very uncomfortable. The soldiers did not know how to hide themselves under such fierce artillery fire, even the officers.
Therefore, under such an attack, the casualties of the 67th Army suddenly increased.
The enemy had no intention of weakening the artillery fire, but instead further strengthened the fire offensive.
Seeing the casualties increasing step by step, the eyes of Wu Qian, the commander of the 319th Brigade, who was personally supervising the battle on the front line, were filled with anxiety.
The officers could only keep shouting "conceal, conceal" loudly, but how exactly should they be concealed? But few people can answer it.
On the contrary, before the officers even shouted a few times, he himself fell into a pool of blood.
What kind of battle is this? Wu Qian's eyes were filled with anger.
But there is no way, no way at all. They have no air support or artillery support. The only thing they can do is to endure such an attack.
Finally, the annoying planes in the sky left, and then large groups of Japanese troops appeared in sight.
Those Chinese soldiers who had endured the bombing for such a long time quickly jumped into their positions and did not even have time to collect the bodies of their brothers.
Damn it, the little Japanese infantry finally started to attack, it¡¯s time for grandpa to start killing, right?
The heavy machine gunner's eyes were filled with anger, and he held the machine gun tightly with both hands.
In his imagination, the Japanese would surge up like a tide, and then the bulky guy in his hand would be able to taste the blood of the Japanese.
But what he imagined did not happen
The Japanese were very scattered, and their machine guns rang out first. Then the attacking Japanese troops were divided into countless combat groups, and they pressed towards the position in no hurry under the cover of the machine guns.
What is this for?
The machine gunner was a little at a loss. The enemy was in such a scattered formation. Who should he aim to shoot at?
do not care! The heavy machine gun in his hand began to roar. However, the Japanese army quickly lay down, and then the Japanese machine gun also roared louder.
Come on, who is afraid of whom? The machine gunner's eyes were red, and he gritted his teeth and spat out a string of bullets.
But the effect was obviously not ideal. It looked like a lively fight, but in fact it didn't kill many enemies. This was something the machine gunner knew all too well.
But he ignored it and still shot at the enemy fiercely.
And this also caused dissatisfaction among the brothers nearby:
"What were you shooting there? Why didn't you kill a few?"
"Where's the heavy machine gun? Where's the heavy machine gun? Shoot, shoot!"
These words reached the ears of the machine gunner. The fire in his heart was burning, but he did not argue about anything, but tried his best to shoot.
Suddenly, the machine gunner felt a chill on his forehead, and then a man fell down on the machine gun
His body was so exposed that he became the target of Japanese snipers who had been waiting for an opportunity.
The machine gunner died unwillingly. He should be the most reliable firepower here, but why is this happening?
No one can give him the answer
The deputy shooter quickly took over the position, causing the heavy machine gun that had been silent for a few seconds to roar again. But like his fallen brothers, he found that he could not kill many enemies.
It feels like I am punching a pile of cotton one after another, unable to exert any force at all.
how so?
But the Japanese combat groups are getting closer and closer
"You bitch, get your sword and attack!" A battalion commander couldn't bear it anymore. He remembered yesterday's battle, pulled out his sword and shouted.
"Come on!" the soldiers roared one after another
They are not afraid of death. No one among them is afraid of death. As long as the Japs can be killed, it doesn't matter even if everyone dies here!
"Come on!" Even the regiment leader was inspired and rushed out of the position with a big sword.
And in doing so, they quickly became the targets of the Japanese
The battalion commander, who was the first to rush out of the position, only took a few steps forward when he felt the strongest impact on his body, and then he fell to the ground.
Blood flowed out of his body and gradually enveloped him
"Charge, charge," until the day he died, the battalion commander kept repeating these two words.
The Japanese machine guns roared like demons, constantly attacking the Chinese soldiers. And the snipers hiding in the dark were constantly shooting at the officers.
The leader¡¯s eyes were red, he was yelling ¡°ouch¡±, and he kept uttering some curse words that others could not understand.
A Japanese sniper quickly discovered the target and quietly aimed his gun at him
With a "bang" sound, the leader fell down
The position was stained red with blood and corpses were everywhere. The brothers of the 107th Division launched a charge with their bravery and loyalty, but they soon discovered that this was not what they wanted.
This regiment was almost crippled, and the corpses on the ground were singing lamentations.
The Japanese army took the opportunity to attack across the board and captured the position here with relatively few casualties.
Wu Qian¡¯s eyes were also red, and he threw away the telescope with all his strength: ¡°Damn it, gather all my guards together, fight back, fight back!¡±
At this time, a sharp whistling came, and the captain of the guard on the side shouted: "Traveler, be careful!"
Then he threw the hotel seat to the ground violently, and a bomb exploded not far away.
¡°Travel seat, travel seat!¡±
When Wu Qian heard the call and opened his eyes with difficulty, he found that his guard captain was dead. He wanted to get up, but as soon as he moved a little, severe pain came from his body.
Are you injured?
Wu Qian was not only injured, but also seriously injured.
¡°Go and take back the position, take it back,¡± Wu Qian said with difficulty.
Until now, he still firmly remembers the division commander's instructions to him, that he must hold on to his position for a week. But this is only the first day!
Soldiers can die, but not like this!
But, how can we take the position back from the Japanese?
The position outside Songjiang City was already facing collapse on the first day
"Your Excellency, Captain, in one hour we will all be able to break through the Chinese defense line outside the city, and then we can launch an attack on Songjiang."
The captain of the Nowatari Infantry Brigade, Hiroyuki Nowatari, said loudly.
"Well done, Nowatari-kun." Hasegawa Masanori no longer had any doubts about capturing Songjiang: "In Songjiang, you will still encounter resistance from the Chinese people. Please be as brave as you are now!"
"Please rest assured, Your Excellency, Captain, the Chinese are vulnerable!"
"No, you are wrong." Masanori Hasegawa waved his hand: "You have to know that their soldiers are still very brave, but their officers are just blindly acting recklessly. This is not how war works. They don't understand How to attack does not know how to defend. Therefore, the final victory will belong to the Japanese Empire."
"Long live the Empire of Japan, long live the Emperor!" Nowata Hiroo then said: "But what I don't understand is how did Captain Uchiguchi die in the hands of the Chinese?"
Masanori Hasegawa's expression dimmed a little: "This is also a question of mine, but what I find strange is not that the Chinese people have the ability to kill Uchiguchi, but the Chinese officers who commanded the battle at Sanhe Bridge. From the post-war intelligence data, Look, he is very experienced, and it can even be said bluntly that he seems to have found a way to deal with us. "
"This is impossible, there is no way the Chinese can deal with the imperial army!"
"I hope we can meet them on the battlefield." Hasegawa Masanori smiled: "Okay, Nowatari-kun, go and seize the glory that belongs to you."
"Hai!"
"Your Excellency, Captain, we have spotted a Chinese army on our flank!"
"What?"
"We found a Chinese army on our flank, and they were moving very fast. They have already exchanged fire with my flank covering troops!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two Hundred and Eighty. Infantry Combat and Combined Attack
"Mortar ready!"
Eight mortars were lined up.
Although Xue Yue only promised him six mortars, Wang Weiyi still got eight mortars by robbing and deceiving them.
Songjiang is already in sight! Lying in front of him was the enemy's 42nd Regiment of the 6th Division, flanking the Japanese army.
The battle under Songjiang City is very fierce, and it can be heard clearly here.
Now, it¡¯s your turn!
I looked back and saw a battle flag fluttering in the wind with two big characters written on it:
?????????????????????????????? Huben!
That was written by Chiang Kai-shek himself!
In this battle, Hu Ben will live up to his fate!
Wang Weiyi raised the telescope in his hand, stared ahead for a while, and then shouted loudly: "Start!"
These mortarmen were carefully selected by Long Yin and the others. They all have actual combat experience and have participated in countless fierce battles in the Battle of Shanghai!
In their hands, the mortar shells roared and rushed towards the opposite side!
¡°Boom¡ªboom¡ªboom¡ª¡±
Explosions keep sounding
Since the 6th Division was ordered to enter Shanghai, it has always used artillery fire to suppress the Chinese army. But today, it was covered by artillery fire from the Chinese army!
The shells fell one by one and exploded in the Japanese formation one after another!
The Japanese army was a little confused and couldn't figure out where these Chinese people suddenly appeared from.
"Remember what I said, once an attack is launched, tanks and infantry must cooperate strictly!" Wang Weiyi said sternly to the officers: "It's the same eight words I emphasized to you many times when we were resting on the road, 'unity, tightness, support, Cooperate! If we can't work together and the infantry forces the chariot to charge first, then the chariot will be destroyed by the enemy first, and then the infantry will die. If you want to survive, you must do what I say!"
"Yes! Unification, strictness, support and cooperation!" the officer said loudly.
"Once the infantry and tanks launch an attack, artillery fire will continue to suppress them! Prevent the enemy's strength and weapons from maneuvering, and support the infantry and tanks in their attack. When attacking deep into the enemy's depth, the artillery will move forward one by one, and firepower will escort the infantry and tanks to launch the attack. , do you understand?"
"Understood!"
"Continue to suppress the artillery fire, move forward!"
¡°Forward¡ªforward!¡±
The shouts of the officers were everywhere, and the Tiger Guard Battalion finally began its first battle since its establishment!
The tank rolled towards the Japanese army unhurriedly, while a large number of infantrymen carefully followed the tank and kept pushing forward.
If any of the soldiers around Wang Weiyi moved too quickly or too slowly, they would often be severely reprimanded by him.
The coordination is not yet skillful, the infantry's movements are still relatively stiff, and some are even not used to it.
But this is not important. What is important is that this is their first battle. Wang Weiyi must ask himself to teach them:
How to win the biggest victory with the smallest cost!
In fact, some officers are not very adaptable to this offensive method. In the past, when the battle force was high, an order was given from the top, the bugle was blown, and everyone took turns to rush forward! If you die, you will die. If you survive, you will be lucky!
But in the Major¡¯s Tiger Guards camp, there was such a strange attack method!
The chariot is covered with iron armor. Why do you need to cover it with infantrymen like yourself who will die if you are shot?
Ouyang Yu, Long Yin, and Li Lu, the officers who had followed Wang Weiyi since Sanhuqiao, were the ones who believed in him and were the most determined to execute his orders. They know one thing very well:
The Major will never allow his team to suffer heavy casualties in a single battle!
What they know more clearly is that the smallest price means that more people can survive
Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng, two officers with extremely rich combat experience, led a squad of scouts in front. Although they may become targets for the enemy, there is no way now.
It was the first time for the soldiers to engage in this kind of combat. Even though it was emphasized to them repeatedly on the road, it was still difficult for them to digest it in such a short period of time.
Chariots need infantry to find enemies, scout roads, and clear obstacles. This is very important.
And what the infantry needs is a tank to remove the enemy's firepower points for themselves!
¡°Tu tu tu tu¡ª¡± A string of machine gun bullets swept over, and Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng fell down in unison.On the ground. But a soldier next to him was not so lucky. He was killed by a bullet when he was unable to avoid it. Another soldier held his broken leg in pain and wailed.
"Get down, get down!"
Under Wang Weiyi¡¯s stern orders, all the scouts fell to the ground.
"Report the loss!" Wang Weiyi said loudly.
"One was killed and one was wounded."
"Four knives, have you found any enemy firepower?"
"Target confirmed!"
"Let Niu Zhenliang kill that firepower point immediately!"
"yes!"
The 47MM gun on the Vickers MKE tank quickly aimed the muzzle at the enemy's fire point
"Boom¡ª¡ª"
Under Guo Yunfeng¡¯s guidance, Vickers¡¯ first shot directly hit the target, cleanly killing the Japanese firepower on the opposite side.
Immediately afterwards, the 7.9MM machine gun on the Vicker tank and the 8MM machine gun on the Italian CV-33 roared at the same time
The Japanese army was completely suppressed in one fell swoop!
Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng quickly commanded the soldiers to stand up. The submachine guns in their hands spit out tongues of flame. With the roar of the machine guns, the forwards were close to the Japanese defenses in an instant.
"The battalion commander is charging forward, charging forward!"
I don¡¯t know who shouted loudly, and then countless cheers echoed throughout the battlefield, and the soldiers rushed forward with shouts.
"Stop! Stop!" Ouyang Yu, the officers who had been fighting with Wang Weiyi since Sanhu Bridge, shouted anxiously.
But their shouts were soon drowned out by the shouts of the soldiers
Under the strong impact of the Guards Battalion infantry and tanks, the Japanese troops here threw away more than a hundred corpses and fled in a panic. The losses of the Guards Battalion were forty-five killed and thirty-three wounded.
The casualty ratio is not even 1:1!
Such a casualty ratio has never been achieved by the Chinese army since the beginning of the war between China and Japan! The soldiers who participated in the Battle of Shanghai could not believe that they had achieved such a result at first. When it was confirmed, cheers rang out again.
But Wang Weiyi¡¯s complexion was livid
Before the attack, it was emphasized again and again that the tactical deployment must be strictly followed, and the attack must be strictly in accordance with the instructions, but soldiers still charged on their own.
The casualties could have been reduced!
Most of the Japanese troops here use light weapons, and the Guards Battalion has mortars, tanks, and various machine gun supports, giving it an absolute advantage in firepower.
In Wang Weiyi¡¯s previous vision, even if the combat quality of the soldiers in the Guard Battalion was poor, with such fire support, as long as the tactical deployment was strictly implemented, casualties could be reduced to a minimum.
Rather than seventy-eight casualties!
He endured the anger that was about to burst out, and while transporting the wounded and inspecting the battlefield, he gathered all the soldiers together: "Who was the first to say that he wanted to charge?"
"It's me who's reporting!" A sergeant walked out proudly.
"May I have your name?"
"Unimodal!"
"Why are you shouting a charge?"
"Sir, I saw that the vanguard had already charged forward. I thought that the little devil was about to collapse, so I shouted loudly. No, the little devil was overwhelmed as soon as he charged."
Wang Weiyi stared at him coldly: "What is my order before the war starts?"
Shan Feng was startled: "Everything is done according to the orders of the superiors at all levels."
"I am responsible for the company commander, and the company commander is responsible for the platoon commander," Wang Weiyi said coldly, and suddenly roared: "You bastard!"
Shanfeng was scolded for being stupid.
Wang Weiyi pointed to the corpses of the brothers on the ground: "Have you seen it? Have you seen it? They all died because of you! It happened once at Sanhu Bridge, and Li Lu had already learned a lesson for it, and now you actually So again?¡±
When Li Lu heard this, her nose felt sore when she thought of those brothers who died in battle.
"Achieve the greatest victory with the smallest cost, achieve the greatest victory with the smallest cost." Wang Weiyi repeated these words twice: "There is a Japanese firepower point that has not been removed, so you rashly led the brothers to charge. He was so fast that he threw the tanks behind, huh? Do you know how many brothers were killed by that heavy machine gun? I've counted them for you! Twenty-eight of them were killed! ! You bastard! A total of forty-five of us died because of you, twenty-eight brothersGot it! "
Shan Feng listened blankly, he had never thought of this before.
Twenty-eight! Twenty-eight brothers died because of themselves!
"We only have 800 people!" Wang Weiyi's voice sounded so cold: "But in the first battle, we lost 45 people and injured 33 people. How can we hold on to Songjiang? Do you know what is waiting for Songjiang? Are they targeting us? If we don¡¯t strictly follow the order, all of us here will be killed! You can¡¯t even see what the Japanese look like!¡±
"Batalion Commander, I was wrong, please punish me!" Shanfeng is a person who dares to take action.
"You will be relieved of your position as sergeant and assigned to the logistics support team."
"Batalion Commander, let me charge!" Shan Feng was anxious when he heard that he had been assigned to the logistics support team. There are only a few people there, mainly responsible for maintaining tanks and trucks.
How can you fight the Japanese when you go there? He didn't care at all about the rank of sergeant.
"Military orders are like mountains." Wang Weiyi's words left no room for negotiation: "Anyone who continues to disobey orders will be shot without mercy!"
He must unite the Tiger Guard Battalion into a highly obedient group in the shortest possible time! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 1: All for Germany! 281. From the Marquis¡¯s family?
The sudden appearance of the Chinese army attracted the great attention of Masanori Hasegawa.
Failure is not terrible. What is terrible is that the Chinese army has mortars and tanks, and it is very orderly when organizing the attack.
The army's weapons are weaker and its equipment is inferior, which can be made up for in other ways, but only its combat quality cannot be made up for in a short period of time.
This can already be clearly seen in the Battle of Shanghai.
So where did this Chinese army come from?
"Naomasa Sugawara!"
"Your Excellency, Captain!"
Hasegawa Masanori glanced at Naomasa Sugawara, the captain of the Sugawara Brigade: "We can't let the reinforcements enter Matsue, you go and stop them!"
"Hai, defeat them!"
Hasegawa Masanori was very satisfied with his subordinates¡¯ firm belief in victory: ¡°Order, Nowatari Brigade attack quickly!¡±
"Hai!"
Unlike Hasegawa Masanori, who attached great importance to any subtle changes on the battlefield, Sugawara Naomasa did not take this new Chinese army on the battlefield seriously.
Like many middle- and low-level officers in the Japanese army, Naomasa Sugawara was born in intelligence work. After the Battle of Shanghai broke out, he was very familiar with the situation in China and became a captain.
But unlike other middle- and low-level officers with intelligence background who must first familiarize themselves with the battlefield and accumulate a certain amount of experience before they can lead troops alone, Naomasa Sugawara skipped this step directly.
Once he entered the 6th Division, he was personally appointed captain by the division commander Hisao Tani.
Hasegawa Masanori didn¡¯t understand it at first, but after Hisao Tani explained the reason to him, he suddenly realized that it was so.
Naomasa Sugawara did not take the Chinese troops arriving on the battlefield seriously at all. In his opinion, those Chinese troops would immediately be defeated when facing the imperial army.
¡°In any army, there are officers who are cool-headed and can respond calmly in the face of danger, and there are also commanders who are blind, arrogant and arrogant.
Naomasa Sugawara is undoubtedly the latter
He hardly organized an infantry brigade. In his opinion, it was completely unnecessary. Fighting the Chinese army is a no-brainer.
He didn¡¯t use his brain, but his opponent Wang Weiyi had already done enough homework before launching the attack.
When he learned about the Sugawara brigade that was about to attack him, he immediately asked Xiaoling for information, and Xiaoling passed him the information about Naomasa Sugawara that made him somewhat unexpected:
¡°Naomasa Sugawara is the grandson of Matsui Iwane, commander of Japan¡¯s Shanghai Expeditionary Force¡±
"Wait a minute, you said he is Matsui Iwane's grandson?"
"Yes, Iwane Matsui's daughter married Otonhachiro Sugawara, a member of the great Japanese aristocracy Marquis Sugawara's family, and later gave birth to Naomasa Sugawara. While doing intelligence work, the military chief Tetsuyama Nagata, known as Japan's number one brain, was assassinated. Matsui Iwane was forced to resign and withdraw from the military due to his involvement in this matter. The Sugawara family was also implicated in some cases. Sugawara Otohachiro repeatedly warned his son to be careful about his marriage, so Sugawara Naomasa was very cautious and behaved in everything. He is very humble and has received unanimous praise from his colleagues for this," Xiao Ling said:
"Later Matsui Iwane was reactivated, and Sugawara Naomasa was immediately transferred to the Shanghai Expeditionary Force. Matsui Iwane heard people everywhere saying how outstanding his grandson was, because he was decisively assigned to the 6th Division, which has the most combat effectiveness. The regiment was entrusted to Hisao Tani to take care of him. However, when he entered the army, the true character of Naomasa Sugawara, who had no need to hide anything, was completely exposed. He was arrogant and arrogant. It was only because of the strong combat effectiveness of the 6th Division that he never suffered. It¡¯s just a defeat.¡±
"Arrogant and arrogant." Wang Weiyi pondered and said: "What else?"
"Also, he advocates offense and believes that the best defense is offense. Because of this, he suffered a disastrous defeat on the battlefield in 1943."
"The defeat is ahead of schedule." Wang Weiyi smiled.
The so-called best defense is offense. You can only say this when you have an absolute advantage, otherwise it is just nonsense.
Wang Weiyi already has a plan to defeat Naomasa Sugawara!
Several officers were quickly summoned. When Wang Weiyi told him his plan, the officers looked at each other. Will the major's plan come true?
"Ouyang Yu, go take the lead!" Wang Weiyi began to point out his generals.
"Why am I doing this errand?" Ouyang Yu muttered dissatisfied.Finished the sentence.
"Someone has to do it." Wang Weiyi smiled: "Execute it immediately. After defeating the Sugawara Brigade, rescue Songjiang as soon as possible."
"yes!"
A bold plan began quietly, and the core force of this plan was to take advantage of Naomasa Sugawara's arrogance
"Your Excellency, Captain, the Chinese army is charging towards our army!"
We just arrived, and before we could take a breath, Naomasa Sugawara had already received the news. He was not surprised but laughed: "The time has come to serve the Emperor and make meritorious service to the empire! The entire brigade counterattacks!"
"Your Excellency, Captain, please keep the reserve team."
"No!" Naomasa Sugawara said resolutely: "There is no need to keep a reserve team against the China army. The entire brigade will attack and execute it immediately!"
"Hai!"
The Sugawara Battalion, which hurried to the battlefield, immediately launched a counterattack against the attacking Chinese army after receiving this order.
There were only two or three hundred people on the opposite side. When they saw a whole brigade of Japanese troops swarming towards them, they turned around and ran away in fright.
Naomasa Sugawara is overjoyed!
"The enemy has strong firepower, these are just excuses made by losers for themselves!"
Since following the 6th Division into the battlefield, the captain has never sent himself to the battlefield because of his grandfather. Now, the opportunity has finally arrived!
Sooner or later, I will become a "famous general" like my grandfather
"Pursue, don't let a single Chinese go!"
"Your Excellency, Captain, please do not pursue us immediately!" The speaker was Maeda Yoshi, the captain of the Maeda Infantry Squadron: "I think this is not normal. How could the Chinese attack us with only such a small number of troops? And it was said in the intelligence The Chinese have chariot troops, where are their chariots now?¡±
"Maeda-kun, you are too hesitant!" Naomasa Sugawara was very unhappy that his deployment was questioned: "The Chinese army has been defeated under the strong offensive of our army. The troops they can reinforce Matsue are all in Matsue City. They We no longer have the strength to send reinforcements."
Sugawara Naomasa snorted disdainfully: "We have seen their tanks in Shanghai, they are vulnerable! Maeda-kun, don't hesitate any longer, attack, attack!"
Maeda Yi shook his head helplessly. Fighting like this will cause problems sooner or later. He called his subordinate Aihara Shinmatsu and said worriedly: "Your Excellency, the captain, doesn't take the Chinese people seriously. I'm worried that something will happen. Did you see that there is a large open space on our left? It is suitable for the enemy's chariot attack. If the enemy uses the chariot to cut off our road and attack us from behind, then we will be in danger. So, I want to keep you here."
"Hai!"
"Aihara-kun, you only have a small team. I don't know how many soldiers the Chinese have, but no matter how difficult it is, you must stay here. Please."
"Please rest assured, squadron leader, if the Chinese are allowed to rush in, I will commit seppuku to atone for my sins!"
This is the only thing Maeda Yoshi can do
The Chinese army that suddenly appeared was already in disarray and was running backwards. At this time, Naomasa Sugawara had already made up his mind:
In your first battle, you will win!
Under his increasingly severe orders, Sugawara's battalion sped up its pursuit, causing the team's originally very orderly formation to gradually spread out.
And this is exactly what Ouyang Yu wants to do in "Escape".
Now, a big net has been opened to defeat a large team in Japan.
When Wang Weiyi proposed this plan before, all the officers could not imagine that the major would use less than 800 people to defeat a complete Japanese brigade!
This is simply impossible to do.
But Wang Weiyi told them firmly:
"The Japanese army does fight better than most of our armies, but they are not invulnerable. There are also some officers among them who are not suitable for this position. And our task is to seize this person who does not appear often. opportunity to give the Japanese army the heaviest blow!"
When he said this, the officers suddenly felt confident for some reason.
Everywhere there is fighting and bloodshed. Since the major has arranged everything so confidently, let¡¯s give it a good try!
Either die, or do what the major said:
Less than 800 men defeated a Japanese brigade!
Now, this good show has begun
"Report, the entire Japanese Sugawara brigade is dispatched, there is only one squad at our assault point!"
"Only one team? Do the Japanese really underestimate me to this extent?" Wang Weiyi showed a confident smile: "Order all teams to attack, and the battle must be ended within two hours! We must not let the Japanese reinforcements come up!"
"Yes, the battle will end within two hours!"
All tanks and trucks have been prepared. All bullets are loaded! The soldiers were waiting for the final order to be issued.
This will be a task that seemed impossible before, but it must be completed.
For Songjiang, for Shanghai, and for this country.
And Wang Weiyi knew better, this was: for Nanjing!
He took a deep breath, and then said word by word: "Start!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 282. Chariot Assault (1,260 monthly tickets plus updates)
"start!"
When this order was issued from Wang Weiyi's mouth, a fighting method that had never been used by the Chinese army since the Battle of Shanghai began.
Aihara Shinmatsu has been paying close attention to the situation on the battlefield. He firmly believes that what Commander Maeda said is correct. It is impossible for the Chinese to do such a boring thing, with only two to three hundred people coming to attack a brigade.
There is a conspiracy here.
But even though he thinks so, Aihara Shinmatsu is not particularly worried.
I heard that after the Battle of Shanghai broke out, the imperial troops who first entered Shanghai encountered ambushes from the Chinese army, but they easily repelled the ambushers.
So at this time, Aihara Shinmatsu still didn¡¯t have anything to worry about.
But he soon discovered that he had made a mistake, or to be more precise, it was something he was unable to face.
"Captain Aihara, we have discovered the enemy's tank unit"
When these words reached Aihara Shinmatsu¡¯s ears, his head exploded. Chariot troops? The Chinese actually used chariot troops?
Then, this will not be something that our team can resist.
"Boom¡ª¡ª"
There was an explosion, and then all the Japanese confirmed:
Chariot! Enemy tanks!
Several British tanks and Italian tanks appeared! And next to them are wheeled combat vehicles and armored vehicles! From a distance, these chariots began to spit out fierce tongues of fire.
"Retreat!"
Even though he made a promise to commit seppuku in front of Captain Maeda, as an experienced officer, Aihara Shinmatsu knew clearly that with the strength of his own squad, without the support of anti-tank weapons, it was not like those battles. Car rival!
But¡ª¡ªwant to run? not that simple!
No one can stop what Wang Weiyi wants to do!
More than a dozen trucks appeared, loaded with soldiers armed with weapons and machine guns mounted on their roofs.
Leading these trucks is a jeep.
Wang Weiyi held a submachine gun in his hand and calmly looked at the Japanese who were getting closer and closer. Suddenly, he turned around and asked, "Who has a cigarette?"
Si Dao, who was driving, and Zhang Sandao, who was sitting behind, shook their heads at the same time.
"Don't say they don't smoke, even if they do, they won't give them cigarettes. I've heard Ouyang Yu talk about the major's evil deeds of cheating people with cigarettes.
The disappointed Wang Weiyi decided to vent his dissatisfaction on the Japanese.
The four-knife car was driving very fast and had already rushed behind several Japanese soldiers. The MP38 submachine gun in Wang Weiyi's hand burst into angry tongues of flame.
Firstly, it is to vent the anger towards these Japanese soldiers, and secondly, it is also to vent the anger of not having smoke.
¡°Damn Ouyang Yu, he¡¯s publicizing everywhere that he¡¯s cheating on cigarettes, he¡¯s totally bossless, luckily he gave him two cigarettes last time when he found cigarettes on a Japanese corpse!
I only got seven or eight packs of cigarettes in total, but I gave him two as soon as I got them.
They all fell to the ground under the fire of Wang Weiyi's angry flames.
Those Japanese soldiers watched the enemy catch up and dispersed quickly with good training. Find a hiding place on your own instead of running around.
At this point, the Japanese soldiers did a good job, but unfortunately, they faced a group of soldiers who could definitely be called mechanized.
The truck quickly followed the jeep and rushed up.
Wang Weiyi jumped out of the car and directed a shuttle towards the front: "Four knives, one on the left, is yours. Three knives, one on the right, is yours!"
The three submachine guns roared together, overwhelming the target to the point where it was impossible to fight back.
Then, a large number of soldiers jumped out of the trucks and opened fire with all kinds of weapons in their hands.
And the machine gun on the truck never stopped firing.
With such ferocious firepower, such an absolute superiority of troops, and such an open place where even a hiding place cannot be found, how can the Japanese soldiers fight no matter how well-trained they are?
What's more, tanks soon came up as reinforcements.
In less than five minutes, the battle was over, and no one from the Japanese Aihara squad, starting with the squad leader Aihara Shinmatsu, slipped through the net.
The Guards Battalion suffered two casualties and one injured.
This is what Wang Weiyi wants!
Get the greatest victory at the smallest cost!
However, Si Dao and Zhang Sandao actually started to quarrel over there.
Zhang Sandao was very emotional??, saliva flew everywhere: "Four swords, what do you mean? Why did you shoot the Japanese soldier I killed?"
"You didn't beat him to death. I beat him to death. The credit belongs to me." Guo Yunfeng said calmly.
"Fart, fart!" Zhang Sandao was furious.
Wang Weiyi laughed "haha": "Calm down, keep calm no matter what happens and keep going. Let's get someone behind the Sugawara brigade!"
Chariots and trucks were dispatched again. Wang Weiyi pulled over the body of an officer and touched it for a long time.
That¡¯s the body of Shinmatsu Aihara, he never smoked
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t get what he wanted, so he became furious and pointed the butt of his gun at the corpse: ¡°Damn it, you didn¡¯t even bring a pack of cigarettes!¡±
Si Dao and Zhang Sandao, who had already gotten into the car, looked at each other: "Calm down, stay calm no matter what."
"Captain, a large number of tank troops and Chinese trucks are rapidly approaching us."
Naomasa Sugawara suddenly stopped: "What?"
"The Chinese are approaching us quickly. They have tanks and trucks!"
Hearing this, Maeda Yi's heart sank. It's over, Team Aihara is over. What he was most worried about finally happened.
He calmed down and said: "Your Excellency, Captain, please retreat to the right immediately, and let me hold back the Chinese troops here!"
"Yaka, do you want me to escape in front of the China people? This is absolutely impossible:" Naomasa Sugawara shouted loudly: "All troops, stop the pursuit, build defenses on the spot, call for air force support! Defeat this China pursuit force Soldier!"
"Your Excellency, Captain!" Maeda Yoshi said anxiously: "Our formation is too spread out! The troops in front have chased far away, but the troops behind have not caught up. Moreover, this Chinese army is well-trained. And with tanks, we can¡¯t stop it!¡±
Naomasa Sugawara couldn't listen to a word: "In Shanghai, I heard that the Chinese also used tanks, but they were defeated by the heroic imperial soldiers. If they can do it, we can do it too!"
¡°But we don¡¯t have anti-tank weapons¡±
As soon as Maeda Yoshi spoke these words, he was interrupted by Naomasa Sugawara. He actually chanted loudly: "Forty years have been sweating, and the country has been rejuvenated like a dream. The river flows. The military kindness has not been repaid. The general is old, and four hundred more people have come to hold the halberd." State! This is Commander Matsui¡¯s heroic poem. We must learn from the commander¡¯s spirit and annihilate the Chinese army!¡±
Maeda Yi could only smile bitterly. When did this happen? Naomasa Sugawara was not thinking about how to arrange retreat and defense, but he inexplicably read a poem?
If the imperial army is full of commanders like this, then the Chinese can defeat the empire without any effort
The development of the battle was not at all what Naomasa Sugawara thought.
Maeda Yoshi is right about one thing. When the Sugawara Battalion was pursuing, because of Sugawara Naomasa's death order, the entire team was too scattered and completely out of touch.
And this gives my guard battalion the best chance to defeat them one by one!
The Noda team that fell behind was defeated. The Kameyama team was defeated.
Wang Weiyi also issued a fatal order to the Guards Battalion: only to defeat them, not to annihilate them all!
The entire Sugawara brigade must be defeated in the shortest possible time!
At the same time, the "defeated troops" commanded by Ouyang Yu had also arrived at the predetermined location, and quickly used machine guns as the main firepower in the simple positions prepared long ago to block the pursuing Japanese troops.
Now the Sugawara Battalion is facing a serious problem: the rear team was smashed to pieces by enemy tanks and trucks, and the front team was blocked again.
And what about the troops led by Naomasa Sugawara?
There is an open area around, and there is no place for soldiers to hide and fight back. Dig foxholes immediately? The Chinese army has appeared!
The machine guns on the truck formed a dense fire net, suppressing the Japanese army. This was the first time for these Chinese soldiers to taste this.
Submachine guns and rifles were also firing continuously.
When the Japanese were preparing to set up mortars to fight back, the tanks arrived!
Artillery was the first to speak. With a "boom", a fire suddenly rose from the Japanese mortar position.
There are only four words to describe such a battle:
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
Every Chinese soldier has this feeling!
Japan was beaten so hard that it couldn¡¯t raise its head, and Naomasa Sugawara became furious:
"Attack, attack!"
"No, Your Excellency Captain, we cannot attack.! Maeda Yoshi panicked: "If we attack now, we will only become targets!" "
"Yaka!" Naomasa Sugawara cursed angrily: "The empire's troops will never wait to die here!"
Maeda Yoshi was desperate. He didn¡¯t blame others, he only blamed himself for being assigned such a captain.
Perhaps the most incompetent of all officers
"Captain Maeda, are you a coward?" Naomasa Sugawara shouted.
Maeda Yoshi laughed miserably: "Your Excellency, Captain, I can lead my squadron to charge, but we will all die soon. Please take care of yourself!"
After saying that, he pulled out his command sword: "For the sake of the empire, attack!"
This is the first time since the Russo-Japanese War that the Japanese army has restarted such a stupid and almost suicidal attack. And how did this happen?
Naomasa Sugawara!
So when the attacking Japanese soldiers fell into a pool of blood one after another, and after Tian Yi was hit by bullets so hard that he couldn't even distinguish his original appearance, the dead Japanese might feel that this was a kind of relief.
Naomasa Sugawara was dumbfounded as all this happened before his eyes. He couldn't believe what he saw.
Now, it¡¯s the turn of the captain who has ¡°helped¡± the Chinese people a lot. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 1: All for Germany! Chapter 283. Annihilate Sugawara (1290 monthly votes plus more updates)
After the Battle of Shanghai broke out, Japanese soldiers had never fled, but this time, the Japanese soldiers of the Sugawara Infantry Battalion had the idea of ????escape for the first time.
It¡¯s not because of how powerful the enemy¡¯s firepower is, but because of the commander¡¯s incompetence.
The Chinese army on the opposite side had tanks, machine guns, and mortars as reinforcements. However, the captain gave only one order from beginning to end:
Attack!
In addition to attacking, attack! This is completely different from the training that Japanese soldiers have experienced before.
What kind of combat team, what kind of machine gun cover, what kind of crawling forward, these do not exist in the eyes of Naomasa Sugawara!
"The imperial army conquered millions of strong prisoners, and the city was covered with corpses in the field battles. It's shameful for me to see my father. How many of us will return today in Kaige?"
This poem by Nogi Nogi, the commander of the Japanese army during the Russo-Japanese War, has always been firmly remembered in the heart of Naomasa Sugawara, just like the poem by his grandfather Matsui Iwane.
Naomasa Sugawara, who has crazy superstitious worship of Nogi Nogi, firmly believes that victory in any war must be purchased with countless blood and human lives.
Those cautious attacks are by no means sufficient to reflect the might of the imperial warriors
However, this caused great resentment among the soldiers
The enemy's infantry and tanks seem to be working well together, with the soldiers protecting the tanks and the tanks constantly removing firepower for them.
Several mortars and machine gun positions were destroyed in such continuous attacks.
Even Wang Weiyi did not expect such a situation. He really couldn't imagine that Naomasa Sugawara was so stupid that he used Nogi Nogi's "meat bomb" tactics again.
¡°Perhaps this is the only miraculous thing left in the Japanese army?
If all the Japanese commanders are such people, then the Chinese army will become a lot easier
The Sugawara Infantry Brigade could no longer hold on. The enemy's fire attack was so fierce and fast that it was difficult to stop, and because our side had an extremely incompetent commander, the casualties were unbearable.
Now, many places have been breached. On such terrain, the Japanese troops have simply become a target for machine gun fire.
The stubborn Naomasa Sugawara continued to drive his soldiers to rush forward batch by batch to die. Finally, the soldiers' anger reached a breaking point.
Any patience has its limit
"Baga, we can't do this anymore!"
"Yes, we can't do this anymore. Our team retreats on the left."
"Yamaguchi-kun, please retreat immediately and take cover alternately!"
"Ohara-kun, see you in Matsue."
Those squadron leaders and squad leaders began to spontaneously discuss the retreat and retreat completely in their own way. In their eyes, the captain's order had become a dead letter.
This was unimaginable before
Naomasa Sugawara lost control of the troops in the shortest possible time, which was actually equivalent to a very different kind of "mutiny"
Looking at the soldiers retreating on their own, Naomasa Sugawara was stunned. He couldn't imagine such a thing happening.
"Put all your strength into the attack!" Wang Weiyi saw all this clearly in the telescope, and he had to "thank" the opponent's commander. If it weren't for his stupidity and incompetence, the battle would not have progressed to such a favorable situation for him.
The confidence and morale of the brothers in the Guard Battalion were also mobilized.
??The Japanese actually exist today?
With the previous lessons learned, all the brothers strictly followed the major's attack orders, and no one dared to act rashly. Now, the major finally gave the order they most wanted to hear:
An all-out attack!
In an instant, the soldiers' emotions were ignited, and shouts resounded throughout the battlefield. The Chinese soldiers roared and swept forward like an unstoppable torrent.
This torrent is enough to drown any force!
The Japanese army suffered heavy casualties, and the remaining ones broke out spontaneously. Now, the soldiers around Naomasa Sugawara can no longer ensure his safety.
Naomasa Sugawara never dreamed that such a day would come to him.
This is the first battle that I have commanded alone!
The failure happened so quickly and without any suspense. Both the Matsui family and the Sugawara family were completely embarrassed.
No, this is not because of myself, it is because those soldiers did not really show the bravery of Japanese samurai at all. They are all cowards, cowards who deserve to be cursed countless times!However, the severe situation before him made him fearful
Wang Weiyi doesn¡¯t care what the enemy commander is thinking. For him, the ultimate goal of any battle is only one:
Victory!
From one victory to another! No one can stop you!
The chariots are advancing with overwhelming force, and the soldiers are advancing with overwhelming force. Wang Weiyi: They are also advancing!
The jeep driven by Si Dao drove so fast and smoothly. In the car, the two submachine guns of Wang Weiyi and Zhang Sandao continued to spit out tongues of fire, killing any target within sight.
A Japanese heavy machine gun roared crazily there, and a Japanese major continued to command the heavy machine gun in an attempt to block the unstoppable Chinese army.
But they quickly attracted the attention of the tank
The artillery on the Vickers was aimed at this place. When a shell roared down, the major, heavy machine gunner, deputy gunner, and ammunition hand all fell in a pool of blood.
The jeep suddenly stopped. Wang Weiyi, Guo Yunfeng, and Zhang Sandao jumped out of the car at the same time. The fire net composed of three submachine guns made them carry the infantry. The few Japanese soldiers who continued to resist fell into a pool of blood. .
"No prisoners!" After another string of tongues of fire shot out, Wang Weiyi said loudly: "No prisoners, none at all!"
"No prisoners! No prisoners!"
The voices of officers and soldiers came out one after another!
Wang Weiyi knew very well that the Japanese soldiers at this time were unlikely to be willing to surrender. Even if they are seriously injured, they will definitely try to find a way to support them.
The battle was undisputed and about to be won, and Wang Weiyi would not let his soldiers suffer any unnecessary casualties at this time.
The meaning of achieving the greatest victory at the smallest cost applies here.
The issuance of this order has indeed benefited the soldiers of the Guard Battalion a lot.
Long Yin fired a bunch of bullets at a Japanese soldier who was lying in a pool of blood and still squirming. After confirming that he was dead, he kicked the opponent's body.
A grenade that was almost pulled away rolled to the side
Long Yin took a breath of cold air. If he had approached out of curiosity or any sense of pity, his name would have been on the death list by now.
"No prisoners!" Long Yin gritted his teeth and shouted loudly
"Batalion Commander, look at that!" Zhang Sandao suddenly pointed forward and said.
An officer was fleeing in a hurry under the protection of several Japanese soldiers. Wang Weiyi smiled: "Four swords, don't kill me!"
Guo Yunfeng said nothing, asked a soldier, took a rifle, and then raised it
With a "bang" sound, the Japanese officer rushed forward and fell to the ground.
Wang Weiyi carried the submachine gun and walked there calmly.
"Eight!" The remaining Japanese soldiers rushed towards here like crazy
What will greet them can only be bullets!
After killing the Japanese soldiers, Wang Weiyi walked to the Japanese officer who was moaning in pain and turned him over with his feet.
"Oh, it's a lieutenant colonel!" Wang Weiyi smiled: "Naomasa Sugawara?"
"Yaka, I want to serve His Majesty the Emperor!" Naomasa Sugawara cursed loudly.
"Oh, that's right." Wang Weiyi nodded: "Very good."
As he spoke, he pulled out his bayonet and threw it in front of Naomasa Sugawara: "I'll lend you a knife. It's very sharp."
With trembling hands, Naomasa Sugawara picked up the bayonet and pointed it at his abdomen. However, he did not have the courage to stab the bayonet in anyway.
The cowardice in his eyes has long been clearly seen by Wang Weiyi, and he also knows that people like Sugawara Naomasa do not have the courage to commit suicide.
"Come on." Wang Weiyi said sarcastically: "You regard other people's lives as worthless and your own life as more important than anything else. Stop acting, that's it."
Zhang Sandao raised his gun
"Three swords, don't kill him." Wang Weiyi said quickly.
"Why, didn't you say you don't want to take prisoners?" Zhang Sandao didn't quite understand.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "I'm talking about ordinary soldiers, but this is a lieutenant colonel. Do you know who he is? How much is he worth? Forget it, you don't understand even after I tell you."
This is a "hostage", and?Good hostage! The grandson of Matsui Iwane, the commander of the Japanese Central China Front!
With Wang Weiyi¡¯s character, he would never be willing to do anything if he didn¡¯t get something out of him.
"Four swords, three swords, how brave are you?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked.
"What?" The two people were startled at the same time.
"Sidao, you are responsible for driving. Sandao, you help me bring a letter to the Japanese commander in Songjiangna. Do you have the courage?"
"have!"
"Okay!" Wang Weiyi was overjoyed and wrote a hastily letter and handed it into Zhang Sandao's hand: "There must be no danger for you to go this time. Remember, you must hand it over to the supreme commander of the Japanese front line."
"I know. Four swords, let's go."
This battle against the Japanese 47th Regiment Sugawara Infantry Battalion achieved unbelievable results for the brothers:
With a strength of less than 800 people, under the cover of chariot troops, they defeated a Japanese infantry brigade, captured the brigade leader, Lieutenant Colonel Naomasa Sugawara, and killed 612 Japanese officers and soldiers, including Major Maeda Yoshitoshi!
The Japanese Sugawara Infantry Brigade was crippled in one battle! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 1: All for Germany! Two hundred and eighty-four. Please fight (1320 monthly votes plus updates)
"Baga!"
Hasegawa Masanori¡¯s face showed anger, but it was obvious that he was forcing himself to endure it.
Looking at the two indifferent soldiers in front of him, Hasegawa Masanori forced a smile: "Is Sugawara Naomasa really in your hands?"
Without saying a word, Zhang Sandao placed a command knife in front of Hasegawa Masanori.
Hasegawa Masanori sighed, he knew who the owner of this sword was without looking at him.
Something big is really happening now
General Matsui¡¯s most beloved grandson actually fell into the hands of the Chinese. Once word spreads about the generals themselves, it will have a great impact on the entire Japanese army.
"Please reply to your commander, I understand." Masanori Hasegawa is a very calm person: "I will immediately stop the attack on Matsue as he requested."
The staff officers nearby were stunned.
Stop the attack on Songjiang? They have successively broken through Songjiang's outer positions and are launching a fierce attack on Songjiang!
"Sure, let's go." Guo Yunfeng said calmly.
"Wait a minute." Hasegawa Masanori suddenly shouted.
Guo Yunfeng looked at him: "Why, you still want to detain us? You can't exchange us for that Sugawara."
"You misunderstood me." Although he now wanted to behead the two Chinese soldiers in front of him, Hasegawa Masanori still forced a smile: "Your commander Wang Weiyi is the Wang Weiyi from Sanhu Bridge in Shanghai. ?"
"Yes." After Guo Yunfeng finished speaking, he nuzzled his mouth towards Zhang Sandao, and the two Chinese soldiers left here in a swaggering manner.
"Your Excellency, Captain, Songjiang is just around the corner!"
"Your Excellency, Captain, please allow us to attack again. Sugawara-kun has been loyal since he stepped onto the battlefield!"
The subordinates screamed one after another. Hasegawa Masanori and Nowatari Hiroo, who also knew the true inside story, looked at each other, with bitter smiles on their faces.
The fighting outside Songjiang City stopped immediately. The Japanese troops who had originally attacked fiercely retreated to their original offensive positions. This made all the soldiers of the 67th Army from Wu Keren to the following baffled.
What¡¯s wrong with the Japanese?
The bitter battle of the Songjiang War has reached now. All outer positions have been lost. The Japanese army is attacking the city fiercely. Under the attack of the enemy's superior artillery fire, the 67th Army has suffered heavy casualties.
But why don¡¯t the Japanese fight now?
What happened? No one could give them an answer and not only that, even the Japanese planes and artillery stopped bombing at the same time.
"Military seat, military seat." Jin Kuibi, commander of the 107th Division, rushed in.
"What are you so alarmed about?"
"Military seat, reinforcements, reinforcements have arrived!"
"Reinforcements?" One sentence attracted the attention of everyone in the headquarters. Wu Keren couldn't wait to ask: "How many people are there?"
"It looks like hundreds of people!"
The enthusiasm was extinguished immediately, and Wu Keren smiled bitterly. Hundreds of people? Hundreds of people are crowding this battlefield everywhere. I'm just afraid that it will be swallowed up as soon as I throw it in.
It might be the defeated army that retreated from somewhere
¡°Military seat, you¡¯ll know just when you go and take a look!¡± Jin Kuibi¡¯s voice suddenly became louder.
Wu Keren and the staff officers, who were forced out by his subordinates, thought they were dazzled when they saw these reinforcements.
Good guy, there are more than a dozen tanks and a row of trucks. There are countless light and heavy machine guns and submachine guns. what is that? Mortar! God, it¡¯s really a mortar!
Where did these well-equipped soldiers come from?
"Reporting to the commander, the Guards Battalion of the 19th Group Army Headquarters has been ordered to come for reinforcements. I am Major Battalion Commander Wang Weiyi!"
"Guard Battalion?" Wu Keren was startled, and then seemed to think of something: "Are you the Huben Guard Battalion named by the commission?"
"Yes, Commander!"
"Okay, okay!" Seeing the opponent's well-equipped equipment and chariot troops cheering for him, Wu Keren gained a little more confidence: "Songjiang is in danger now, and it's an opportunity to recruit people. Battalion Commander Wang's troops are in good order, and he should be the one to defend Songjiang. barrier!"
Wang Weiyi asked smoothly: "Have the Japanese withdrawn?"
"How did you know?" Wu Keren was startled.
"Oh, we captured an important Japanese figure. I wrote a letter to the Japanese chief and asked them to retreat."
??Wang Weiyi's nonchalant look confused the officers and staff of the 67th Army. What ability does this major have that can actually make the Japanese retreat?
"Let's talk about this later." Wang Weiyi was unwilling to tell the story too carefully: "Please assign us tasks from the military seat."
"Let's go and talk to the headquarters."
As soon as he entered the headquarters, Wu Keren briefly talked to him about the battlefield situation. Originally, as Wang Weiyi's status as a major, there was no need for Wu Keren to treat him with such grandeur as the commander of the army, but the status of the major in front of him was indeed somewhat special.
He is the battalion commander of the Xue Yue Guard Battalion, commander-in-chief of the 19th Group Army. There was no need for reinforcements at all, but he still came despite the danger. There is another very important reason:
Wang Weiyi was a disciple of the Emperor whom Chairman Chiang Kai-shek personally met and inscribed for him!
"Don't say the other party is a major, even if he is a second lieutenant Wu Keren, he has to be polite.
"After the Japanese army retreated, our army restored its original position." Wu Keren said this with no ease at all: "But I think they will restart the offensive soon. With our current strength, it will be difficult to hold our position."
"The Japanese have not yet exerted their full strength." Wang Weiyi looked at the map of Songjiang for a while: "The military seat, the left wing, the Jinhebang and Deshengxiang lines, the right wing, and Songjiang Xiguan are all the key attack directions of the Japanese army, and these two places If it falls again, Songjiang Castle will be directly attacked by the Japanese army again, so "
As he was talking, a staff officer suddenly came in and said: "Reporting to the military, Commander Chen sent a message that in view of the current situation, our department must persist until November 15th!"
The headquarters suddenly became excited.
Do you want to persist until the 15th? What if we originally agreed to just stick to Route 8? Why did the order suddenly change?
Today is the 7th, and there are eight days left. The 67th Army has suffered heavy casualties since the battle. How can we persevere?
Wang Weiyi knew very well that his advice to Xue Yue must have had an effect. He interrupted the discussion of the staff officers: "Military seat, Songjiang is crucial to the entire battle situation. Since Commander Chen Cheng gave such an order, he must have his intention. As long as our army is united, we will be able to persist until the 15th!"
"You put it lightly." A staff officer sarcastically said: "How to persist? What to insist on?"
Wang Weiyi did not argue with him: "Commander, please mobilize all the artillery fire of the 107th and 108th Divisions and the 67th Army to the front line of Jinhebang and Deshengxiang, and gather all the strength of the two divisions. Although our army will also suffer huge casualties, But with the determination of the soldiers to fight to the death, they will be able to delay the Japanese attack."
"Two divisions and all the artillery?" Wu Keren frowned: "What about Xiguan?"
"Please leave Xiguan to me!"
Wang Weiyi¡¯s words caused a deathly silence in the headquarters.
"Captain Wang is commendable for his loyalty and bravery, and is a role model for our army." Wu Keren smiled bitterly: "But Battalion Commander Wang only has a few hundred men in his hands. Even with the support of chariots, I don't think he can hold it."
He said this very politely. The meaning behind the words is actually very clear. With your few hundred people, aren¡¯t they just food for the Japanese?
Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "Of course there are not only that many people, but also the brothers in the hands of the 43rd Army and Security Commander Wang Gongma. Please give all the military seats to me for command."
Wu Keren's frown deepened. Although this major was young and brave, he still didn't know much about the current situation in Songjiang: "Battle Commander Wang, when the 43rd Army entered Songjiang, there were only more than 500 people left. As for Commander Wang of the Songjiang Security Force, please talk to the battalion commander."
Songjiang security commander Wang Gongma sighed: "Captain Wang, I only have some local troops in hand. There were originally more than 700 people in total, but now that the battle has come, there are still 400 people left, and the equipment is poor. I'm afraid I can't help you. Busy."
"I want these nine hundred people." Wang Weiyi's answer was still so unwavering: "To fight a war, you don't necessarily need a large number of people. Soldiers don't necessarily have to dare to die. I am willing to issue a military order and hold on to Xiguan until On the 12th, we will then retreat to Songjiang and conduct defensive operations!¡±
"Can you hold on in Xiguan until the 12th?" Wu Keren's eyes lit up.
"Yes, Wang Weiyi promises not to lose Xiguan before 12 o'clock on the night of the 12th!"
"Okay!" Wu Keren now has no choice but to believe if he doesn't believe it. Otherwise, with the current strength, it is impossible to meet Chen Cheng's requirements: "If you can really persist until the 12th, and at the same time our army's left wing is not lost, then I will Can we hold on until the 15th in Songjiang? Can you, Jin Kuibi and Zhang Wenqing, hold on until the 12th?"
The two division commanders looked at each other and said loudly: "Battle Commander Wang is cooperating with the remaining soldiers with the strength of a battalion, and he still has the courage to persevere. If we lose our position before the 12th, how can we call ourselves independent soldiers?"
Wang Gongma said first: "Huang Xibei!"
"Here we come!" A major stood up.
"All security teams are under the command of Battalion Commander Wang. Anyone who disobeys orders will be shot without mercy!"
"yes!"
"Give the five hundred men of the 43rd Army to Battalion Commander Wang." After Wu Keren gave the order: "Battle Commander Wang, do you have any other requests?"
"Report that there are no more military seats." Wang Weiyi said loudly: "The military situation is urgent. The Japanese army will soon launch another offensive. I will take my brothers to Xiguan right now!"
"Commander Wang, I leave Xiguan to you!"
Watching Wang Weiyi leave, Wang Gongma whispered: "Military seat, do you really think he can persist until the 12th?"
"Then what else can I do?" Wu Keren answered bitterly: "Unless they can create a miracle, our army will never be able to hold on until the 15th!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster !)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and eighty-five. Security Team
Regarding the arrest of Naomasa Sugawara, the commander of the 6th Division, Hisao Tani, was also at a loss.
This is simply a bolt from the blue -
How General Matsui Iwane loves his grandson. Everyone at the top generals knows it. What should we do now?
Hisao Tani expressed his acquiescence to the temporary suspension of the offensive on the front line. Of course, this matter cannot be guaranteed. In this case, it is better to kick the ball directly to General Matsui to deal with it.
When Matsui Iwane got the news, he was stunned.
The imperial army is overwhelming, and he has firmly promised the Prime Minister that they will fight to Nanjing this time.
But now his troops have been strongly blocked under Songjiang City, and his most beloved grandson has actually fallen into the hands of the Chinese?
¡°Where did this person come from?¡± Matsui Iwane asked with a gloomy face.
Everyone knows that "the" person Commander Matsui asked about is named Wang Weiyi.
"We don't know either." Ying Zuozhenzhao, the head of the strategy section of the General Staff Headquarters who came from Tokyo, also looked unhappy: "We have conducted a detailed investigation. This person used to be a member of the Central Teaching Corps. When he was ordered to reinforce Shanghai He stayed and then fought a battle at Sanhe Bridge. We don¡¯t know the specific situation.¡±
Kenshiro Shibayama, the head of the Military Affairs Section of the Ministry of War, who also came from Tokyo with Ezaki Kagesa, said: "Your Excellency, Commander, Sugawara-kun's identity is very special. I'm worried that Marquis Sugawara will be very unhappy when he finds out about it. I suggest that we send someone secretly." , let¡¯s discuss the conditions for his release with the Chinese people.¡±
"No!" Matsui Iwane shook his head: "Nanjing is in sight. We must not give up the entire plan just because of one person. This time is our best chance to completely conquer China. Even if the direct government falls into their hands, we must not waver. My determination. Every soldier has been determined to be loyal to the Emperor from the first day!"
"But govern him directly"
"Order!" Matsui Iwane suddenly raised his voice: "Tani Hisao's 6th Army Corps, launch an all-out attack on Matsue. They will be captured in two days. Matsue must be captured! Then send a secret message to the commander of Tani Hisao Division in my name."
His voice deepened: "Don't think about my family. The overall victory of the empire is the first priority."
"I am in awe of Your Excellency, Commander, for your loyalty to the country." Yingzuo Zhenzhao said: "I will try my best to use my connections in China to rescue Naozheng."
"Thank you." Matsui Iwane sighed: "It's up to people to plan things, and it's up to God to make things happen. It all depends on Naomasa's own luck."
Matsui Iwane has already issued an order to continue to launch a fierce attack on Matsui. At this time, Wang Weiyi, who was in Songjiang, actually had no intention that the Japanese would give up Songjiang.
He only wants one thing:
time!
On the day when the Japanese army stopped attacking, he had bought himself enough time.
The remnants of the 43rd Army and the security team have all been incorporated into the guard camp. Now Wang Weiyi can command 1,600 troops.
Some weapons have been distributed to the new participants, and the battle to fully defend Xiguan is about to begin.
This is the lifeline to block the Japanese army from directly attacking Songjiang!
The fortifications were rebuilt overnight, especially under the command of Wang Weiyi, who built a large number of simple air defense fortifications.
The chariot is concealed. It is the most important force in the defense of Xiguan and must not be damaged in air strikes and artillery strikes.
Wang Weiyi knew that a new Japanese attack would come soon, and now he had to buy more time to successfully persist the Xiguan Defense War until the 12th or even longer.
"I need a force to support the outer line of Xiguan." Wang Weiyi did not hide his thoughts at all: "I need more time!"
"Battle Commander Wang, let our security team go." Major Huang Xibei of the security team said immediately.
"Captain Huang, the battle on the outside will be very difficult." Wang Weiyi decided to tell him the danger: "Although the Japanese army has stopped attacking now, there is still not enough time. If we fight hard, our casualties will be very large, and in Under the joint air and ground attack of the Japanese army, it is difficult to say whether we can hold Songjiang, so I want to turn the entire Xiguan into a battlefield!¡±
What Wang Weiyi said about turning the entire Xiguan into a battlefield has a very obvious meaning:
Street fighting!
This will offset the Japanese air and artillery superiority to the greatest extent.
But it¡¯s still a matter of time! You can't do it all in one day.
"Captain Wang, you needHow long does it take? "When Huang Xibei asked this question, he had already made a decision.
Judging from their equipment, the people brought by Battalion Commander Wang should be absolutely elite troops. They will certainly not lose their strength too quickly in a war of attrition.
Then let¡¯s leave this task to the security team, which is relatively weak in combat effectiveness.
"Twelve hours" Wang Weiyi looked at the time: "It is now three o'clock in the morning on the 8th. I predict that the Japanese army will attack early in the morning. From now on, I need you to persist until 3 o'clock this afternoon."
Huang Xibei smiled: "I don't know if I can do it, but I will try my best. But Battalion Commander Wang, can you give me a batch of weapons and ammunition?"
"Captain Huang, here comes, allocate the weapons they need!" Wang Weiyi said and glanced at Huang Xibei: "Captain Huang, you may"
"We may all die in battle." Huang Xibei smiled and didn't care at all: "I already knew it. It doesn't matter. We local troops don't have much combat effectiveness. Normally, our reputation is not very good. I know even if they don't tell me. , bullying men and women, we have done enough bad things, and the people have scolded us. If there was no war, I would still do it. But now that Xiao Dongyang is coming to our door, are we still considered men if we don't fight back? Let us atone."
Wang Weiyi nodded silently
As soon as he came to Songjiang, he heard that the reputation of the security team was so bad that the people of Songjiang avoided them like the god of plague. But what I never expected was that at such a critical moment of life and death, they would stand up without hesitation.
¡°Security team, assemble!¡± Huang Xibei shouted at the top of his lungs.
Four hundred security guards lazily completed their assembly. Huang Xibei shouted in his drake voice:
"Brothers, we have robbed it, and the girls in the hall have also played with it. If we do bad things, we will never do bad things. If we have a son in the future, we will have no fucking ****."
With a "boom", the security team soldiers laughed loudly.
"What are you laughing at? What are you laughing at?" Huang Xibei glared: "I, Lao Huang, usually treat you well, right? You, little fourth son, last time you were beaten with a sack over your head at night, who helped you vent your anger? It¡¯s me! I¡¯ve crippled Lao Guo¡¯s Guo Abao! And you, Lao Liu, I¡¯m talking about you, don¡¯t turn your head away in the hall. If the girl doesn¡¯t give you money, who rescued you? It¡¯s me! You owe me money, and now I want you to pay it back!¡±
He lit a cigarette for himself and took a puff: "I can't explain the truth about birds. I don't understand what country or nation, but I know one thing. This Songjiang belongs to us!" If the people here are going to be bullied, we can only bully them. We can¡¯t let Little Japan take advantage of us! The girls in this house are all pretty. Damn it, we can¡¯t let Little Japan ruin it! Damn it! They came to grab my money and play with my women, brothers, do it with them!"
"Fuck them! Fuck them!" The security team's emotions were immediately aroused.
"Who is that? Battalion Commander Wang of the regular army asked us to hold on outside for twelve hours. I still don't believe it. We can't hold on for twelve hours." Huang Xibei said more and more excitedly: "We all know that Xiao Japan is great, but our security team is not a vegetarian either. He lost a scar as big as a bowl and became a good man again after 18 years! The one who is afraid of death is not my brother Huang. Don¡¯t expect me to help him again in the future! "
"Come on, Captain Huang, let's go, little Japan is afraid of a ball!"
"Let's go, Captain Huang, steal my money and ruin my girl, don't even think about it!"
Huang Xibei nodded with satisfaction: "Let's go!"
This hated team set out. Huang Xibei¡¯s dirty words were also heard by the people of Xiguan. They never thought that the security team that everyone hated would actually go to the battlefield to fight the Japanese.
In fact, they were not cowards in the previous battles. The security team of 700 people fought until only 400 people were left.
In Songjiang, they did all kinds of bad things, but after Little Japan came, these people really behaved like men.
The people came out of the house one after another and watched silently as the security team left in front of them.
"When he saw that the common people who usually had no time to avoid him actually came out to see him off, the ruffian's character suddenly broke out from those team members.
There are those who curse, those who tease, everything. But this time it was very strange. The people were suffering in silence. Some people even stretched out their sleeves to wipe their eyes quietly.
Those who fight against Japanese soldiers are all heroes!
"Major, can they really withstand it?" Guo Yunfeng was a little unconvinced: "They are facing the 6th Division, which is the elite of the Japanese army. Elina has repeatedly warned us in the base to be careful. ¡±
Before, it was inappropriate for Elena to frequently appear in the Chinese army as a German woman. Wang Weiyi sent her back to the base so that she could better assist Xiaoling in providing intelligence for him.
Wang Weiyi watched the security team leave silently, and then slowly said word by word:
"They will definitely be able to do it, I know!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and eighty-six. A group of heroes!
After receiving orders from Matsui Iwane, the Japanese 6th Division launched another attack on Matsue.
At 5:30 in the morning on November 8, 1937, the Japanese army bombarded Songjiang. After an hour of artillery preparations, a large number of Japanese troops launched a ferocious attack on Songjiang.
At this time, the 424 soldiers of the Songjiang Security Team were defending the positions outside Songjiang Xiguan.
Their opponents were the two squadrons of the Sugimoto Infantry Brigade of the 45th Regiment of the Japanese 6th Division.
The enemy has an absolute firepower advantage, but these security teams don't care at all.
Just like what their captain Huang Xibei said, damn it, I¡¯ve had enough fun, and I¡¯ve slept with women, what the fuck can I regret?
Go ahead, maybe you can become a martyr when you die, and bring glory to your family members who have been unable to hold their heads high in the past.
This is a group of soldiers who have no culture, no ideals, and have not received a few days of training. They can even be called ruffians.
And they will fight against the most elite force in the Japanese regular army.
No one expects them to win, and they themselves never think they can defeat the Toyo soldiers. Their only goal is:
Stay here for twelve hours!
As long as they survive this period, they are all heroes! By then, the girls and wives in Songjiang will all look at me differently, right?
As soon as the flattered machine gunners of the security team saw the Japanese army starting to attack, they immediately started firing desperately with their light and heavy machine guns.
They don¡¯t care how many Japanese they kill or how many bullets they waste. Anyway, there is only one thing they must do:
Hold on for twelve hours!
The strategy of not sparing bullets or considering the outcome of the battle had some effect.
Those attacking Japanese combat groups started to attack according to training practices. After entering the enemy's range, they must first use machine guns to suppress them, and then spread out to conduct an assault.
Who would have thought that the group of Chinese on the opposite side could actually shoot when the Japanese were still far away, disrupting the entire Japanese action plan in one fell swoop.
The officer commanding the attack was considering the main attack point for the Chinese soldiers, but he soon discovered that the Chinese seemed to have no target at all, and they would hit wherever they hit.
Those Japanese snipers and machine gunners were constantly searching for the main firepower point on the Chinese position, but they were helpless to find that the Chinese were scattered on the position and had no idea what concentrated firepower was.
What kind of battle is this?
What¡¯s more troublesome is that they seem to have enough bullets and don¡¯t care about them at all.
These are the weapons seized from the Japanese Sugawara Battalion, Meiji 38-type rifle, Taisho 11-type light machine gun, and 92-type heavy machine gun
All Japanese military equipment!
From this point of view, Naomasa Sugawara still has some "credit"
There were two reckless Japanese soldiers who became impatient by such an attack and broke away from their combat group. However, they took two steps forward and were quickly mowed down by a dense barrage of bullets.
At this, cheers suddenly erupted from the security team¡¯s position.
Down, down! I really beat the little devil to death!
So, the gunshots on the position became more and more cheerful.
The Japanese commander decisively issued a retreat order without telling the coming tactics. It was not because of fear, but because the Japanese commander was keenly aware that the people on the opposite side were definitely not regular troops, because they could never be dealt with in the same way as regular troops.
The security team is crazy!
The Japanese were beaten away by him! The Japanese were beaten away by him! Two Japs were killed, and not a single one of them was killed here!
There was a celebration on the battlefield as if it were the New Year. Some soldiers simply put their guns in the air and banged them randomly. Huang Xibei was even more contented and proud:
"How about it? I just say that Xiao Dongyang is not scary, right? Are you running wild on my territory?"
Before he finished speaking, countless artillery shells roared in!
The brothers of the security team hurriedly fell to the position, and the shells poured down like raindrops, causing a mess on the position.
Huang Xibei also lay motionless in the position, holding his head, for fear that the shells would explode around him.
Damn it, Xiao Dongyang, if you have the ability, let¡¯s fight with real guns and live ammunition. What kind of ability does it mean to fight all the time?
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??The explosion was so violent that the security team members who could not escape quickly fell into a pool of blood.
Immediately afterwards, the Japanese infantry resumed their offensive posture
"Enter the position, enter the position! Damn it, don't lie down like that!" Huang Xibei reacted very quickly. As soon as the Japanese artillery fired, he immediately shouted an order.
The security team members entered their positions one after another. However, at this moment, mortar shells roared in again.
The security team, which had no preparation at all, was killed by the explosion in an instant, and a light machine gun was blown to pieces.
Mortars can be described as crazy, constantly exploding in and around the position.
When the artillery fire raged wildly, the Japanese infantry finally began to attack.
The light and heavy machine guns "chunk", suppressing the firepower of the security team
"Damn it, fight them!" Lao Liu jumped in front of the heavy machine gun and sprayed the bullets with red eyes while wielding the crane gun.
In the shelling just now, his best friend Lao Zhao died. Who should he drink with in the future?
The eyes of the security team members were also red. They stopped smiling and joking. They knew that the moment of life and death was coming!
Twelve hours! The Japanese army must not be allowed to get close to here within twelve hours!
They tried their best to repel this Japanese attack, but nearly a hundred brothers died in this attack.
It succeeded, but there was no laughter or any celebration
They sat silently, waiting silently for the next attack. This is war, and people will bleed and die.
But, they have no choice!
Isn¡¯t it true that living is just to die?
The Japanese army attacked again and again, and the security team persisted at the risk of their lives time and time again.
By 11 o'clock, they had repelled four enemy attacks!
In these four attacks, nearly 200 security guards fell.
There are still several hours until afternoon
Thirst, hunger, fatigue, and fear of death all threatened the security team members. But these security team members made a strange discovery:
They are not afraid!
Why? why is that?
No one can answer them
The Japanese started another new attack. The security guards mechanically picked up their guns and shot them mechanically. They ignored the bullets flying above their heads and the god of death wandering around them. For them, this position is what they can own now. everything of!
If you die, you have to die here!
A group of Japanese soldiers burst in from the flank. Only the last three soldiers were left here. In fact, there was a fourth son.
They fought with the Japs and risked their own lives, but the three of them couldn't defeat more than a dozen Japs.
"One was stabbed down, and another was stabbed down. The last one to fall was Xiaosizi.
He received several bayonets on his body, and he looked at the sky dreamily. A wisp of smoke came out of his hand. At the moment he fell, he pulled the fuse of the grenade.
When he saw the Japanese soldiers scattering in panic, the fourth son smiled:
"Huang Xibei, you bitch, I owe you what I owe you."
Then, the grenade exploded in the position
Thirty-eight brothers died here, they were a group of good guys!
A true hero!
At 1 o'clock in the afternoon, the security team's flank position was breached, and the situation was already precarious.
When another enemy attack was repelled, Huang Xibei looked and saw that there were still thirteen brothers left including himself.
Four hundred people, a whole four hundred people! Just gone
Huang Xibei took out a cigarette and smoked it. At this time, the Guard Battalion in Xiguan sent a soldier to inform Xiguan that the deployment had been roughly completed and they could retreat in advance.
"Retreat?" Huang Xibei smiled: "All the brothers are gone, Wang Weiyi wants us to retreat now? No, no, no, just stay here with the brothers."
"Captain Huang, let's go, keep the green hills here, don't worry about running out of firewood!"
"I'm not leaving, I'm not leaving." Huang Xibei repeated his words again, and then said to Lao Liu: "Old Liu, right, we are not leaving?"
"If you don't want to leave, you will stay here." Lao Liu collected all the explosives on the position and said, "Look, we are all injured, Lao Huang's legs were broken, and my stomach was punctured. Yes,Look at those brothers again. They are all useless. What use would they have if they went back? "
The orderly soldier then discovered that all thirteen people were seriously injured.
"Little brother, go back and tell Wang Weiyi to help us take revenge!"
The Japanese began to attack again. After driving away the messengers, Huang Xibei called all his brothers to his side: "Are you afraid?"
"Afraid!"
¡°You bitch Huang Xibei, what are you talking about?¡± Lao Liu cursed with his eyes wide open.
Huang Xibei smiled and put the cigarette butt on the fuse of the explosive
On November 8, 1937, 400 members of the Songjiang Security Team held on outside the Xiguan position for 11 hours. All 424 members, led by the captain, Major Huang Xibei, died for their country!
They gained fame quickly when they were alive, but they resolutely went to the battlefield when the country was in crisis! they are:
A group of good guys! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and eighty-seven. The Legend of Cigarette Butts
The four hundred heroes of the security team successfully bought time for the Guard Battalion.
A Sugawara Naomasa and a security team successfully interrupted the Japanese army's overall offensive deployment. Wang Weiyi got what he wanted!
Now, it¡¯s the Guard Battalion¡¯s turn to avenge the security team brothers!
Japanese planes continued to appear in the sky, bombing Songjiang, but they did not bomb Xiguan. It seemed that the Japanese thought this place was not worth bombing.
However, Sugimoto's artillery fire quickly covered Xiguan.
The Guards Battalion did not return fire.
Now, the best time has not yet come!
After the artillery fire was prepared, the Japanese army appeared in sight
Xiguan is waiting calmly
"Put it closer, put it closer again," Wang Weiyi's calm voice as always sounded in the ears of the officers.
?? War is about equipment, quality, and courage. But sometimes, it is about patience.
The Japanese combat group is getting closer
"Mortar¡ª¡ªready¡ª¡ªready¡ª¡ªfire!"
When this order was issued, the artillery shells that had been ready to fire let out a sharp roar and exploded among the attacking Japanese troops!
The Guard Battalion¡¯s counterattack¡ªbegin!
The Japanese army that was suddenly attacked by artillery shells was instantly killed, but the artillery shells showed no sign of stopping and continued to fall mercilessly!
The sound of explosions sounded like they were playing mournful music for the Japanese army!
This is the land of the Chinese - this is not the place you should come!
Here, there is a person named - Wang Weiyi!
When the mortar shells devastated the Japanese army to their heart's content, light and heavy firepower broke out quickly at the same time!
That¡¯s the sound of revenge!
The Japanese army would never have imagined that such fierce Chinese firepower was hidden in Xiguan!
The Japanese army looked very embarrassed, with machine guns blocking their way forward. When a Japanese combat team tried their best to get closer, they were immediately hit by a double blow from grenades and flamethrowers!
What kind of army is that on the opposite side?
Kazunobu Sugimoto, the captain of the Sugimoto Brigade, quickly came up with an idea:
Wang Weiyi! Wang Weiyi, who has recently become known to more and more people in the Japanese army!
Damn it, why did he appear in Xiguan?
In the dozens of minutes of attack, the Japanese army had suffered more than a hundred casualties. Those violent artillery fires, machine guns, and grenades were frighteningly lethal to the attacking side!
Obviously, it is most unwise to continue such an attack when facing such a heavily guarded position.
The Japanese troops who left corpses on the ground withdrew
The officers and soldiers of the Guard Battalion, who had already achieved several victories, had gradually become accustomed to all this. They did not cheer or show much excitement, but began to quickly replenish ammunition to prepare for the next battle.
The newly joined soldiers of the 43rd Army seemed a little surprised.
They joined the battle from the beginning of the Battle of Shanghai, and only about 500 people were left after the battle. But after experiencing so many battles, this was the first time they saw such violent firepower.
Where did a small guard battalion get so many weapons and ammunition?
And the most important thing is that they still have tanks that are not used
Some soldiers of the 43rd Army have heard the name of Sanhuqiao hero Wang Weiyi, and now they finally see this man with their own eyes and fight with him in person.
God, this battle was so exciting!
The Japanese army left more than a hundred corpses here, but the losses of the Guard Battalion were minimal. One soldier was killed and two soldiers were wounded.
To be honest, this battle was really exciting.
The intensity of the firepower is not the key. The key is the high degree of obedience displayed by all the officers and soldiers of the Guard Battalion.
Some soldiers in the Guard Battalion were very nervous when the Japanese troops approached, and sweat was even flowing down their foreheads.
But they will never shoot without the command of the commander!
Obedience¡ªabsolute obedience!
There are no conditions to negotiate!
Now, these new soldiers of the 43rd Army have become more confident in fighting Battalion Commander Wang, and they may be able to really drive away these Japs.Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t feel relaxed at all.
In the first offensive and defensive battle, the Japanese army did not expect so much fierce firepower to suddenly appear in Xiguan, so they suffered a loss, but revenge will definitely come.
Sure enough, the renewed attack an hour later completely confirmed Wang Weiyi¡¯s judgment.
The Japanese army began retaliatory bombardment!
The artillery shells shrouded the entire Xiguan, causing the earth to tremble. However, Wang Weiyi personally commanded and supervised the construction of the position, but it stood firm under such baptism of artillery fire!
You must have your own absolute advantage in firepower.
Squatting behind the bunker, Wang Weiyi thought there. Now there is no choice but to endure the Japanese artillery attacks. But the battle can't always go on like this.
You must have your own violent firepower!
It¡¯s unrealistic to count on Xiao Ling, but where can we get new weapon reinforcements? He has huge wealth in his hands. More than 500 tons of gold alone is enough to buy countless weapons and ammunition.
But this equipment is not something you can just buy. You have to think of a foolproof way to get it.
"Major, the enemy has begun to attack!"
Wang Weiyi poked his head out and saw two Japanese tanks appearing. As soon as he saw the tank, Wang Weiyi's mouth suddenly showed a look of disdain.
Type 94 tank!
The main weapon is a Type 91 machine gun. If you can get close, the machine gun can penetrate its weak armor.
Other Chinese troops are afraid of it, but in Wang Weiyi's eyes, there is nothing scary about such a Xiaodou tank. Even if I am driving an A7V now, I can easily kill several opponents!
¡°Niu Zhenliang, it¡¯s your turn!¡±
The Vickers driven by Niu Zhenliang quickly and quietly pointed its muzzle at the Type 94 tank, which was approaching unmanned.
¡°He had fought against this kind of tank when he was in Shanghai and even killed one, so he already had experience.
At this time, the Japanese driver in the Type 94 tank would never have thought that he had been targeted by the muzzle of death.
???????????? Closer, closer
The muzzle of the Vicker Tank seemed to reveal a ferocious smile.
You can spit it out if you eat it from me!
"Who, go and tell Niu Zhenliang that I still have to have dinner, so don't dawdle." Wang Weiyi said casually.
Before I could finish speaking, there was a "boom"¡ª¡ª
The shell accurately landed on the Type 94!
Goodbye, Type 94!
Form 94 is as motionless as a puddle of mud
Another Type 94 was trying to escape, but something even more unexpected happened!
Wang Weiyi took the last puff of the cigarette in his hand and threw the cigarette butt outwards. Then suddenly there was a loud noise on the battlefield.
The sky-high flames and gunpowder smoke instantly filled the battlefield, and the Type 94 that was preparing to escape was completely blown up!
The soldiers who witnessed all this were stunned for a moment, and then finally burst into cheers:
"Sir is wise!"
"Sir, you are mighty! A cigarette butt is better than a cannonball, sir!"
"Nonsense, sir, a cigarette butt is worth more than an artillery regiment!"
¡°Oh my God, the siren¡¯s cigarette butt actually blew up a tank!¡±
Wang Weiyi was also stunned. He suddenly rushed to Guo Yunfeng:
"Si Dao, who asked you to press the detonator in advance?"
Guo Yunfeng pointed to the detonator in his hand: "I think the tank has almost entered the explosion range."
Since then, the legend of Wang Weiyi's cigarette butt has spread among the soldiers in Xiguan, Songjiang, and then spread more and more widely on the battlefield.
A more concentrated and reliable statement is: At the most critical moment of the Battle of Xiguan, the explosives planted in advance did not detonate for some reason. The Japanese tanks were getting closer and closer, and the Chinese officers and soldiers on the position were all affected. Threat, at this critical moment, Wang Weiyi threw out the burning cigarette butt in his hand, and it accurately landed on the buried explosives.
Of course, some people say that Wang Weiyi¡¯s cigarette butt was thrown onto the fuse
Anyway, the story of Wang Weiyi killing a tank with a cigarette butt began to spread.
It¡¯s not a legend how many enemies you¡¯ve destroyed, it¡¯s a legend if you can do something that others can¡¯t do.
For example, Wang Weiyi!
The new Japanese attack resulted in the loss of two tanks,?Made Sugimoto Kazunobu extremely angry. He quickly called for air support.
The Japanese plane appeared in the sky, and this was what Wang Weiyi had been waiting for.
Use the smallest cost to obtain the greatest victory:
¡ª¡ªKill the most enemies with the smallest sacrifice!
On the front, Wang Weiyi can still persist, but it will also cause his soldiers to pay huge casualties. Wang Weiyi will never do such a loss-making thing.
So when the Japanese planes began to wreak havoc, Wang Weiyi decisively issued an order:
Retreat!
Withdraw from the frontal battlefield and let the Japanese in to fight!
Some soldiers don¡¯t particularly understand, but that¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that there are only two words for what you have to do in Wang Weiyi¡¯s army:
Obedience¡ªabsolute obedience! Unconditional obedience!
The soldiers quickly began to retreat from the frontal battlefield and retreated into the street fighting fortifications that had been prepared long ago.
Wang Weiyi, Guo Yunfeng, and Zhang Sandao were the last to leave. Wang Weiyi checked his weapons: "Four swords, three swords, how many enemies can be killed?"
"Ten, maybe."
"Eleven!" Zhang Sandao said immediately unconvinced.
"The more the better, but you have to protect yourself." Wang Weiyi smiled. At this time, the plane's air raid ended and the Japanese army resumed their attack.
When Wang Weiyi left, he only said one sentence to his two subordinates:
"How did these Japanese get in, and how do you get out!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and eighty-eight. Death Harvest
Sugimoto Kazunobu did not expect that the Chinese army would retreat from the frontal battlefield so quickly. But he soon understood:
The most brutal street fighting is about to begin!
The commander of the Chinese army wants to use this trick!
In street fighting, the advantages of weapons will be greatly weakened. No one knows when a bullet will fly from the dark and end the life of the best soldier.
However, Sugimoto Kazunobu had no choice. The commander of the Chinese army was probably Wang Weiyi. He knew very well the imperial army's eagerness to occupy Xiguan and launch a direct attack on Songjiang.
So when he told the Japanese commander his intention, Sugimoto Kazunobu had only one way:
Fight according to the enemy commander¡¯s ideas!
This is the scariest thing
A large number of Japanese troops, after suffering heavy losses, finally entered Xiguan. What was waiting for them? No one can give them that answer
Guo Yunfeng lay quietly on the roof, carefully searching for the target with the rifle in his hand.
?Compared to submachine guns, he prefers to use rifles to kill enemies. Watching enemies fall in the muzzle of his gun gives him a great sense of satisfaction.
The strange thing is that he always feels that he has experienced a more intense battle than this, but there is no memory of it in his mind.
¡°Perhaps the recent fighting has been too fierce and you are hallucinating?
It must be like this.
I saw the Japanese! Guo Yunfeng pulled the bolt of the gun.
¡°One, two, three, three, three, three, three or three Japanese people who were sneaking forward cautiously showed a smile on their lips:
A cruel smile!
It¡¯s a pity that they are all ordinary soldiers. This makes Guo Yunfeng not have much sense of accomplishment. How great would it be to be able to kill a few lieutenants and colonels like Wang Weiyi?
The gun is already on target. The fat guy among them looks really ugly.
Your finger is already on the trigger
There was a muffled "bang" sound, and the bullet accurately penetrated the Japanese soldier's head. Then, he saw the body of the fat Japanese soldier falling to the ground.
The two Japanese around him panicked and hurriedly fired guns everywhere aimlessly.
Guo Yunfeng smiled and quickly realized that a good sniper would never stay in the same place after killing a target.
Zhang Sandao made a bet with Sidao to see who could kill more Japanese people. Zhang Sandao vowed that he would never lose the bet.
That Four-Swordsman is really annoying. His nickname is almost the same as his own name, and he always looks very arrogant. Isn¡¯t it just that he has followed the major for a few more days?
You have to knock him down no matter what this time, or will you be able to hold your head high in front of him in the future?
I checked the submachine gun in my hand. This guy is really easy to use. It¡¯s much easier to use than the medium-sized ones I use.
He hid in a house, and the owner of this house didn¡¯t know where he went after the war. I was a little hungry, so I searched the house for a long time before I found half a bowl of pickles.
Really, I don¡¯t know how to save some food. Don¡¯t you know that the soldiers of the National Revolutionary Army also need to eat?
Zhang Sandao picked up half a bowl of pickles and looked around the room. The large wardrobe with a door in the corner seemed suitable for hiding people.
Opening the cabinet, it was empty.
Zhang Sandao was so considerate and got in, then carefully closed the cabinet door.
The pickles seem to taste good. It would be great if you have some wine to drink. You chew the pickles in your mouth and listen to the sounds outside from time to time.
Suddenly, he stopped, slowly put down the pickles, and picked up the gun in his hand
The door was slammed open, and a grenade was thrown in
With a "boom", Zhang Sandao, who was hiding in the cabinet, patted his chest repeatedly: "Don't be afraid, don't be afraid of those bitches, half of my life has been scared away by you."
Then, a bunch of Japanese chatter came in.
Looking through the gap in the closet, two Japanese soldiers were seen. Holding a rifle with a bayonet in his hand, he kept looking around the room for something.
I¡¯m here, little devil! Zhang Sandao said silently in his heart
A Japs finally noticed this closet and walked towards it swaggeringly. Maybe he was sure that everyone here had already escaped.
He reached out and touched the wardrobe
The moment he opened the closet, the Japanese sawHere comes a Chinese soldier with his mouth full of pickles! And the submachine gun in his hand!
The gunshot rang out, and the Japs were beaten to a pulp on the spot. Zhang Sandao suddenly rushed out of the cabinet. When the other Japs turned around and was about to shoot, the submachine gun in his hand rang first!
two!
Zhang Sandao is satisfied. Guo Sidao is so stupid. Is there any way to surpass your third master?
He hurriedly ran towards the back door. After a while, the Japanese had arrived before turning around. Suddenly he remembered something and ran back to the big closet, putting all the remaining pickles into his pocket.
At this time, Xie Laowang was hiding well in a pawn shop. The sound of gunshots outside was none of his business.
What kind of pawnshop is open here? There was nothing valuable inside. The pawnshop owner must have been so stingy that he emptied everything when he ran away.
It was easy to find half a cigarette on the ground. Xie Laowang carefully picked it up, lit it and took two puffs happily.
What is the most important thing in fighting? How to protect yourself. If you rush around without thinking all day long, you will die sooner or later.
After taking a few puffs of cigarette, Xie Laowang regained his energy, took out two grenades, unscrewed the caps, then connected the fuses together and hung them on the door.
After thinking about it, I opened the window again and looked outside, but there was no one there.
When fighting a war, the most important thing is to find an escape route for yourself first
Back to the door, looking outside, three Japanese soldiers were looking for the shadow of the Chinese. Xie Laolian picked up the gun, fired a shot at the roof, then turned around and ran away.
When the Japanese people who heard the gunshots were shooting at this place, Xie Laowen had already jumped out of the window
He squatted under the window, covering his ears with his hands
¡°Boom¡ªboom¡ª¡± two explosions came.
Then, there was no movement in the room. Xie Laowang stood up carefully and looked inside. Three Japanese corpses were lying there.
Xie Laowen re-entered the house and came to the corpse. He carefully touched the corpse and made sure that they were all dead. Then he pulled out the bayonet and cut off the little fingers of each of them.
Those boys don¡¯t know anything! In the future, you will need something to prove your military exploits. Shouldn¡¯t it be enough for you to just say nothing?
"Compared with my experience on the battlefield, you are still a little greener"
"I'm coming!"
Li Lu ran over panting, waving her hands repeatedly.
When Ouyang Yu heard this, he immediately fired the machine gun.
¡°Sergeant, this is our machine gun,¡± the machine gunner on the Italian CV-33 ultra-light tank said pitifully.
When this tank was setting up for street fighting, it had already done a good job of hiding itself behind a wall. The wall was penetrated and covered with messy things.
Originally, the machine gunners on the tank were ready to kill here. Who would have thought that two officers, Ouyang Yu and Li Lu, ran over inexplicably and took over the machine gun on the tank.
¡°We are all comrades of the Anti-Japanese War, what is yours and mine.¡± Ouyang Yuli said without paying attention.
"That's right, you give in." Li Lu also squeezed in and drove out the shooter of the other machine gun. He was "righteous" and threw the submachine gun in his hand to the shooter: "This thing is terrible. It works better than your machine gun."
"Shameless!" Two tank machine gun shooters holding submachine guns spat fiercely when they were driven out of the tank.
A small group of Japanese troops appeared and came in this direction
There are so many. Ouyang Yu found that his saliva was flowing out, so he quickly wiped it and held the machine gun again.
This group of Japanese soldiers never expected that there would be a tank ambushed here. Moreover, two machine guns and two submachine guns were already pointed at them.
"When will I take you to the dance hall?" Ouyang Yu suddenly said this sentence without thinking.
"What?" Li Lu didn't understand.
"There are many dance halls in Shanghai, do you know that?" Ouyang Yu aimed his machine gun at the Japs: "The women there dance with their naked thighs exposed for the men to see."
"It's shameless for me not to go. When will you take me there? Have you been there?" Li Lu heard this and even forgot to observe the movements of the Japanese.
"I heard someone say, hey, why are you drooling? Damn it, the devil is coming, damn it!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Mother!
The two machine guns suddenly roared. ?Then, the two submachine guns also burst into a cheerful rhythm. The Japanese who were caught off guard fell like wheat one after another under such intensive firepower.
This is Xiguan, this is Songjiang, and this is the Chinese battlefield!
Welcome to here, welcome to hell! Welcome to the Harvest of Death! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and eighty-nine. Death Dance (1350 monthly tickets plus more updates)
The dance of death¡ªbegins!
After killing the fourth Japanese soldier, Wang Weiyi quickly left the ambush site.
He likes this way of hunting, hiding in the dark, watching his prey approaching, then suddenly appearing, and then using a gun or knife, watching the prey fall in a pool of blood.
Of course, he prefers to use a knife.
Wiping the throat with a knife, and then watching the Japanese with blood spurting from his throat struggling and struggling in his arms, and finally motionless, this is a scene that can bring strong stimulation to the senses.
Do you have any problems? After killing the fifth Japanese, Wang Weiyi felt that he had to ask Xiao Ling to check for him when he had time.
I killed five, but unfortunately not a single big fish.
This makes people feel a little regretful
"Major, there are two Japanese approaching you. There is a captain who will interest you."
When Elina¡¯s voice came, Wang Weiyi found that he was a little uncomfortable, but the human brain seemed to be more humane than the computer, and it also knew how to guide himself.
He allowed himself to hide in the dark again
At this time, Wang Weiyi has turned into a bloodthirsty wolf. He will pounce on his prey anytime and anywhere to bite off the neck of his prey.
He saw clearly that they were indeed two Japanese, a captain and an ordinary soldier. The captain seemed to be saying something to the soldiers beside him.
Mosquitoes are also meat, right? After all, he is a captain, and he can barely support his belly.
When he gradually got closer, Wang Weiyi suddenly jumped out and pierced the soldier's back vest with the bayonet in his hand. Then he stirred and drew with it, and a stream of blood spattered out.
He didn¡¯t kill the captain first, he wanted to save the delicious food for last
The Japanese captain was startled, and he hurriedly stretched his hands to his waist, but Wang Weiyi rushed forward ferociously, got his neck out of the captain's neck, stuck him firmly on a wall, and then asked:
"Do you like to dance?"
The Japanese captain was stunned, not because the Chinese could speak Japanese, but because he actually asked this question?
"Welcome to the Death Ball!"
Wang Weiyi finished saying this with a smile, and then the bayonet pierced his heart hard.
the seventh!
¡ª¡ªWelcome to the Death Ball!
Every Chinese soldier here will welcome the visiting "guests" with the greatest "enthusiasm" and will hold the most solemn welcome ceremony for them with bullets and bayonets.
Welcome to the Death Ball!
it's dark
Within a few hours, Kazunobu Sugimoto could no longer bear the huge casualties in Xiguan.
The corpses were carried out one by one, and the state of death was very horrific. Some of them were killed by bullets, and some died by swords.
Every minute, every second, every step forward, the Japanese army will suffer the heaviest casualties.
Here, the Chinese not only have machine guns and submachine guns, but also tanks!
They had long been prepared to use street fighting in Xiguan to kill and injure Japanese troops in large numbers. Once those tanks enter the battle, they will quickly leave after annihilating their targets.
The Japanese army was completely unfamiliar with this place and had no idea where they were hiding!
The same goes for those Chinese soldiers!
On several occasions, a truck full of Chinese soldiers suddenly appeared. Once it arrived on the battlefield, the Chinese soldiers on the truck would quickly jump out and shoot with all kinds of weapons in their hands.
Then before Japanese reinforcements arrived, they would leave in trucks as quickly as possible.
These people are not soldiers, absolutely not! They are a bunch of demons!
Where did these people come from? Their fighting method was different from all the Chinese troops Sugimoto Kazunobu had encountered.
An unfamiliar way of fighting that was completely unfamiliar to Kazunobu Sugimoto!
Rather than leaving a complete frontal position, let the enemy in for street fighting, and all the preparations for the previous street fighting were so perfect.
As the casualties continue to increase, Sugimoto Kazunobu already has a bad premonition.
He won¡¯t be afraid of a head-on battle, but the way he appears and disappears is really frightening.
"Your Excellency, Captain" Ben Chaoqian, the squadron leader of Benchao Squadron, walked in and hesitated to speak.
"Tell me, what happened? Are there any casualties again?" Sugimoto Kazunobu asked with a straight face. He's already prepared for this.
"Yes," Ben Chaoqian said hesitantly: "The people killed by the Chinese this time are a little different. I hope you won't be sad after hearing this."
Sugimoto Kazunobu¡¯s heart suddenly became nervous. His younger brother, Sugimoto Takatake, served as a captain in his own brigade. No, it wasn¡¯t him!
But when the body was brought in, Sugimoto Kazunobu felt dizzy and almost fell to the ground.
It¡¯s him, his brother!
The body of Takatake Sugimoto was lying there. He died in a very miserable state, with a big hole in his heart. The blood has solidified. Sugimoto Takatake's eyes were wide open, and the expression on his face was very strange, as if he had seen something incredible before he died.
"Takatake" Kazanobu Sugimoto knelt down in front of his brother's body, tears flowing out involuntarily.
The younger brother was brought up by himself, and their brotherly relationship is very deep. He originally wanted his younger brother to study as a doctor, but his younger brother was also willing to become an excellent imperial soldier like himself.
Now, my brother is lying here. He is dead.
"Baga Yalu!" Sugimoto Kazanobu suddenly stood up, his mind completely destroyed by anger: "Attack and annihilate all the Chinese people in Xiguan!"
"Hai!" Benchaoqian, who was also furious at the Chinese soldiers' mysterious attacks, responded loudly.
This is what Wang Weiyi needs!
"If the Japanese commander chooses to withdraw from street fighting now, although a large number of Japanese troops will be killed and injured, he will not be able to meet Wang Weiyi's requirements.
He wanted to use such killings to completely anger the Japanese commander.
He admitted that in the early days of the Anti-Japanese War, the combat quality of Japanese soldiers was quite good, and the command level of Japanese officers was also very high, but they were human beings and would be angered.
As long as they are angered, they will do whatever it takes. This is determined by the characteristics of the Japanese!
They have no idea what more terrible things are waiting for them
Several birds chirped.
"Major" appeared: Guo Yunfeng, Zhang Sandao and Xie Laowang.
Wang Weiyi quietly appeared from the darkness and was a little surprised to see these three people together.
"We met on the road. They just ambushed a group of Japanese soldiers and killed three of them." Guo Yunfeng gasped a few times.
"How are you? How many have you killed today?" Wang Weiyi asked in a low voice.
"Nine."
Guo Yunfeng glanced at Zhang Sandao and said slowly: "Ten."
Zhang Sandao almost jumped up, but who would have thought that Xie Laowang looked at the two of them: "I only killed twelve."
"How many? Twelve?"
"Well, just twelve. I'm not like you. I can just say it myself. I have solid evidence."
With that said, Xie Laowen took out a small bag and poured out all the contents.
Wang Weiyi was shocked, twelve little fingers!
"There's something wrong with your brain for doing these things." Guo Yunfeng and Zhang Sandao looked at each other, and these two people who had always been at odds actually said the same thing this time.
Xie Laowang didn't care what they were thinking: "Major, I just saw a group of Japanese people, but there were too many people and I didn't dare to take action. But I saw them driving into a truck, which was filled with boxes. I don¡¯t know what was put there.¡±
"Oh?" Wang Weiyi suddenly became curious: "Did you see where they went?"
"I saw it." Xie Laowen nodded: "It's at the Guandi Temple."
"How many people are there?" Wang Weiyi asked hurriedly.
¡°I can¡¯t see clearly, but I don¡¯t have the guts to get too close.¡±
Wang Weiyi frowned. For some reason, he suddenly felt a bad feeling in his heart.
Xiao Ling¡¯s voice replaced Elena¡¯s voice: ¡°Rambler, do you know what the Japanese brought? Poison gas.¡±
Wang Weiyi¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and it was indeed an unknown feeling.
Poison gas!
Damn it, if the Japanese use this, Xiguan will suffer.
I have calculated everything, but why didn¡¯t I figure out the poison gas move?
Wang Weiyi even scolded himself as a fool because he had to deal with this threat no matter what. But the problem is that the Japanese will definitely send heavy troops to guard it. There are only four people here, how can they capture it?
"Rambler, the situation is very critical now" Xiao Ling's voice sounded again: "According to estimates, the Japanese army will use poison gas tomorrow, so you must solve this problem tonight."??, once you seize the poison gas, leave the following matters to me to deal with my idle and boring things. I invented some transport machines that can handle the poison gas in the shortest time without anyone noticing."
Dry!
Wang Weiyi made up his mind and looked at the four swordsmen and the three of them: "Do you have the guts to do something big with me?"
"You want to attract that truck's attention, right?" Si Dao guessed what Wang Weiyi was thinking in one stroke.
"Just do it, you saved my life anyway." Zhang Sandao said without thinking.
"I'm on the pirate ship, I'm on the pirate ship." Xie Laowen kept muttering: "Just do it, we can't get off the ship anyway."
Wang Weiyi smiled.
This is your brother, your real brother!
Wang Weiyi hasn¡¯t thought of a complete plan yet. No matter how careful the plan is for something like this, temporary emergencies will catch you off guard. Wang Weiyi has experienced too many such situations.
"Take a step at a time and adapt to the situation. It would be great if you can meet some brothers on the road."
Wang Weiyi looked around: "Now, we have to get some Japanese clothes." (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and ninety. Overall (1380 monthly votes plus updates)
Three soldiers accompanied a second lieutenant and walked over from a distance.
Wang Weiyi originally wanted to get some more impressive clothes, but unfortunately, after searching for a long time, he only got a second lieutenant.
Second Lieutenant Just be a Second Lieutenant, you can deal with it casually.
Guo Yunfeng was fine. Zhang Sandao and Xie Laowen were worried. How could the major be so brave? He just bought a few sets of Japanese clothes and dared to go to the Japanese in a big way.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????? What if the four people were dressed in such clothes, what if the brothers who were ambushing them in the dark saw them, and thought they were Japanese and killed them?
In fact, Wang Weiyi is more worried than them.
"Died on the battlefield, at most it is for the country's blood." It's really not worth it to die in the hands of one of your own.
Fortunately, such a terrible thing did not happen after all
"Stop!" The sentry at the Guandi Temple in front had already raised his gun from afar.
"I am the Second Lieutenant of the Maori Turtle Lotteries of this squadron!" Wang Weiyi didn't even know why Xiaoling gave himself such a disgusting name.
Maori Turtle Lot? What the hell!
"Stop!" The sentry still said without any mercy: "Don't come near here!"
"Eight!" Wang Weiyi cursed: "This is Captain Sugimoto's order. I was ordered to check the supplies in the warehouse!"
Hearing the words of Captain Sugimoto, the sentry became a little more polite: "Second Lieutenant, I'm sorry, I'm rude. We are ordered here and no one is allowed to approach."
Wang Weiyi¡¯s hand reached into his pocket. How could there be any orders from Captain Sugimoto in there? only one knife
Just when he was approaching the sentry and ready to draw his sword to kill him, suddenly there was a burst of intensive gunfire from the west.
The sentry's expression changed drastically, and Wang Weiyi took the opportunity to shout: "The Chinese army is attacking, support immediately!"
A tank suddenly appeared in the darkness!
The machine gun on the tank roared, instantly lighting up the night sky. At the same time, intensive gunshots rang out throughout Xiguan.
Wang Weiyi took the opportunity to pounce on him and stabbed the sentry to death. Guo Yunfeng and the other three also pounced on him and killed the other two sentries.
what happened? Wang Weiyi didn't quite understand.
Why were gunshots heard everywhere in Xiguan, thus covering up the battle here at Guandi Temple?
Looking again, the tank's machine gun was suddenly aimed at them. Wang Weiyi was horrified. Just as he was about to hide, he suddenly discovered that the muzzle of the gun was actually aimed to the left.
The machine gun fired again, and several Japanese soldiers who rushed out instantly fell into a pool of blood.
"It's very strange. How can the people in the tank tell that they are not Japanese?" The tank looks like a Vicker tank at first glance, but upon closer inspection it doesn't look much like it.
Could it be
"Rambler, tank support is in place." Sure enough, Xiaoling's words later confirmed his thoughts:
"Xiao Ling, it's Xiao Ling who takes action again!"
"Xiao Ling, I didn't ask for support!" Wang Weiyi followed the tank and rushed forward.
"I'm happy!" Xiao Ling gave such an unreasonable answer: "And this is the support you should have. I just helped you use it in advance."
Wang Weiyi laughed. He now knows that not only this tank, but also the gunshots ringing out from all over Xiguan were probably caused by Xiao Ling: "Four knives, three knives, Lao Wei, follow the tank and rush in!"
As soon as the tanks controlled by Xiaoling arrived and joined the battle, the situation suddenly changed!
The Japanese troops guarding the Guandi Temple fell to the ground one after another under the attack of tanks. Coupled with the four killing gods Wang Weiyi, nearly a small group of troops in Guandi Temple were completely wiped out in a short time.
"Whose tank?" Zhang Sandao asked curiously.
"Don't worry about it, don't worry about it!" Guo Yunfeng said in time: "Sandao, Lao Wei, go there with me, leave this place to the major!"
The attacks at night never stopped. The upset Kazunobu Sugimoto finally waited until the morning, but he received a shocking news:
During this night, the Chinese army launched multiple attacks, and a large number of Japanese soldiers were killed or missing in the attacks. And the most terrifying thing is that all the team from Guandi Temple were killed and the poison gas stored there disappeared!
Kazunobu Sugimoto smiled bitterly. Entering Xiguan this time was probably the stupidest thing he had done. Not only did he lose his brother and so many soldiers, but he also lost his poison gas.
Those poisonous gases were originally intended to be used against the Chinese military todayTeam.
Sugimoto Kazunobu, who gradually calmed down, knew that his unnecessary anger would only make the situation worse, and now it was time to evacuate here as soon as possible. The sooner you leave, the less casualties you will suffer from the Imperial Army.
Kazunobu Sugimoto made a very wise decision.
The entire brigade evacuated Xiguan as quickly as possible. However, the Chinese army seemed unwilling to give up. When the Japanese army began to retreat, it continued to launch harassment operations, which caused the Sugimoto brigade to suffer even greater losses.
When Kazunobu Sugimoto finally exited Saiguan in embarrassment, the heavy losses made Sugimoto Kazunobu unbelievable:
In one night and half a day, he was actually killed in Xiguan and 515 officers and soldiers were missing! 216 people were injured!
In other words, the entire Sugimoto Infantry Brigade was crippled!
In addition to these, the Sugimoto Brigade also lost almost all of its baggage in Xiguan!
Sugimoto Kazunobu stared blankly at Xiguan. He never thought that when he led the whole brigade to step into Xiguan with one foot, it would be equivalent to stepping into the gate of hell with one foot!
An elite infantry brigade lost most of it in a well-prepared and deliberate street fight by the Chinese!
Is there anything more terrifying than this?
Now, Sugimoto Kaznobu no longer has the strength to attack Saiguan!
It¡¯s not like Xiguan, it¡¯s like a real hell, which makes the surviving Japanese soldiers terrified! Here, they encountered the most terrifying battle since the invasion of China.
This is a dance held by Death!
Now, they can only stay outside Xiguan City and wait for the arrival of reinforcements
And in Xiguan, the Chinese soldiers who came out of their hiding places could not imagine that they had achieved such results.
When the damage inspection was completed, the brothers of the Guard Battalion and the 43rd Army had a total of 63 killed and 21 wounded!
And the number of Japanese soldiers killed by them was several times their number!
real? Is this really the result? Many people simply can¡¯t react.
In fact, Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t expect it either.
In his conception, victory in street fighting is certain, but the Guard Battalion has not been established for a long time, and it is very uncertain how well they can execute.
The most uncertain factor is the new brothers joining the 43rd Army.
They have never received their own training. Can they resolutely execute orders during street fighting? This is very difficult to say.
Wang Weiyi now knows that he was wrong
The Guard Battalion has initially condensed into a whole. When breaking through the Japanese flank, they seemed very confused. While chasing Sugawara's brigade, they had gradually adapted to Wang Weiyi's fighting style. By the time they arrived at Xiguan, they had basically understood how to fight.
No matter how poor your understanding is, practice makes perfect if you do the same thing over and over again.
And the same is true for the brothers of the 43rd Army.
They had not joined Wang Weiyi's command for a long time, and they had simply heard how the battle should be fought. In this street fight, Wang Weiyi deliberately broke them up and were led by soldiers from the Guard Battalion.
When the people around you are always repeating the same thing, you will soon be influenced by it.
From this point on, the Guard Battalion has become more and more like a cohesive whole.
And this cohesive glue:
Wang Weiyi!
The victorious soldiers did not cheer too much, but quickly entered their previous positions.
Now, the Battle of Xiguan has not yet won the final victory, and any cheers are unnecessary.
Guo Yunfeng and Zhang Sandao, the enemies, were still arguing constantly. Everyone said that they had the highest number of enemies killed in this battle.
The tank soldier ran to Wang Weiyi and complained, saying that people like Ouyang Yu and Li Lu relied on their own rights to rob the tank soldier of his military exploits.
Every item and item made Wang Weiyi laugh.
What is the whole? This is the whole!
Naomasa Sugawara was brought out. The Japanese colonel, who had an injured leg, had completely lost his previous arrogance. When he saw Wang Weiyi, the winner, he lowered his head silently.
"How was my battle?" Wang Weiyi asked with a smile.
"Very good." Naomasa Sugawara had to say.
It¡¯s hard to imagine that thisThe Chinese military officers actually defeated two elite Japanese brigades in one breath. If it was said that his own team "underestimated the enemy", then Sugimoto's team was completely defeated.
Where did this Chinese guy come from?
Naomasa Sugawara asked carefully: "Mr. officer, what are you going to do with me? Kill me?"
"No, no, it's better to keep people like you than to kill them." Wang Weiyi couldn't help but smile again: "I really hope that the Japanese can give you a division command, so that my victory can be easier. "
Shame and anger welled up in Sugawara Naomasa's heart.
"I was wondering how much you are worth? Or how many machine guns are you worth." Wang Weiyi smiled: "The grandson of Matsui Iwane and the son of the Sugawara family, how many machine guns do you think you are worth with this value?"
"I don't know." The dejected Naomasa Sugawara immediately raised his chest: "I think that Sugimoto Kazanobu's failure this time will soon lead to the arrival of Hisao Tani Division Commander himself with the most elite troops of the Sixth Division. You¡¯d better give up here as soon as possible.¡±
"Shoufu Gu?" Wang Weiyi raised his eyebrows: "Sooner or later, he will die in my hands. Do you believe it?"
Sugawara Naomasa wanted to shake his head, but he didn't dare, for fear of angering the Chinese officer.
General Hisao Tani will not be defeated, and neither will the Sixth Division! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and ninety-one. The story of Baron Rose (1410 monthly tickets plus more updates)
Nanjing, November 1937.
General Steck looked in the mirror and felt that he was not as powerful as wearing a military uniform in any clothes.
He turned around, sat down, and lit a cigarette. In fact, he didn't smoke before, but since General Ernst disappeared, Stike learned to smoke.
Thinking of General Ernst, Stike's heart tightened.
Someone in Germany has long said that if he had not disappeared, Germany would not have lost the war.
The reason why General Ernst disappeared was entirely because he was an upright and benevolent general. He did not want the members of the Skeleton Commandos to die in Montfaucon, so he gave up the idea of ????breaking out alone and gave everyone A way out for the team members. At the same time, he hated the sailors' uprising, which completely broke his heart.
Of course, many people know that this is just a beautiful idea. At that time, Germany had exhausted its resources and could not continue the war at all.
But as the years go by, this statement becomes more and more widespread. Especially after Germany's re-emergence, countless people began to believe the truth of this statement.
A large number of these people are young people.
There is another saying that if General Ernst Brahm is still here, he will become the youngest marshal in the history of Germany and the world!
Marshal Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
Under the leadership of Adolf Hitler, Germany is rising again with unstoppable momentum. Perhaps it is deliberate by the government, or perhaps it is spontaneous among the German people. The trend of missing General Ernst Brahm, the Skeleton Baron, has resumed. spread in Germany.
Following Berlin¡¯s footsteps, statues of General Ernst Brahm were erected in various cities in Germany.
And the Alexon Manor on the outskirts of Berlin has also become a holy place for German young people. They came from all over the country and stood outside the manor silently watching with the most reverence. It seemed that General Ernst was also watching them from the manor.
The butler Videlio faithfully guards the manor for the baron. No one can believe it, but two people firmly believe that General Ernst will come back:
One is Adolf Hitler, and the other is Videlio.
I remember that when the baron left that year, he left a sum of money, which was enough to maintain the manor for many years. With this money, Videlio did his job diligently and directed the servants to clean the house meticulously. Every corner, every silverware set polished.
When the baron comes back, this place must be neat and tidy
This is not only the case in Germany, but also in many countries in Europe, including the United States.
The British still remember the gentleman Ernst Brahm on the battlefield. The most praised thing is that he would rather go to the military court and must release the injured prisoners of war.
You can despise all of Germany, but you cannot disrespect the Skeleton Baron. It took hundreds of years to produce an upright gentleman.
In the United States, in 1933, Beasley, the ace reporter of the New York Times, wrote his first novel "The Rose Baron", which became the best-selling novel in the United States that year.
Americans rushed to buy this novel. In the book, Beasley even lets the protagonist directly use the name of Baron Skeleton:
Ernst Brahm!
In 1934, during the heyday of Hollywood, Metro-Goldwyn-Mayer announced that it had purchased the film adaptation rights to "The Rose Baron" and began filming that year.
The Rose Baron Ernst Brahm was played by Clark Gable, who became the most popular star in the United States with his film "Red Dust", while the heroine Heinrich Elena was played by Michael Another of Mei's stars is Greta Garbo, who became a Hollywood A-lister with "The Lost Flowers".
The director is the ace director Strauchen.
In 1935, the movie "The Rose Baron" was officially staged and captured the hearts of countless Americans. Especially when Beasley adapted it himself, the scene where the hero and heroine finally parted ways before the end of the war was praised as one of the top ten most tearful scenes since the movie came out.
With this movie, "Skull and Bones" became the first film in Hollywood history to win five Oscars.
Clark Gable and Greta Garbo are the most popular male and female celebrities in the United States.
The movie emperor and the movie queen.
Then came the American baron craze that swept across the United States.
The roses on the streets of the United States have been swept away. Many people like to put a rose in their jacket pocket and say ""?The most popular words in "The Rose Baron":
"Miss XX, I have learned the dance steps quite well now. Can I ask you to dance?"
This is what Ernst Brahm said to Heinrich Elena at the Champ de Mars in Paris.
Of course, this movie is not without its negative effects. Many young people in Rose who were fascinated by the Skeleton Baron began to crazily worship General Ernst Brahm. They also wore skull badges on their collars and established the secret "Skull Club" ". The way they met was even more special. They raised their right hands and said loudly:
"Everything is for the Baron, and the will of the skeleton will last forever."
During this period of 1935, the influence of the "Skull and Bones Society" was still small, and it could even be said to be minimal.
But by 1936, as more and more young people joined the Skull and Bones Society, some politicians with ulterior motives began to take a fancy to this public organization.
No one knows what impact it will have on the future
Thinking of it, Stike's heart tightened, and he felt like crying.
He quickly lit a cigarette and managed to calm down.
??To General Ernst we should not just respect and miss him, but be grateful.
After the war, many members of the Skeleton Commando's fallen and disabled members received a mysterious remittance in their homes every year. No one knew where this remittance came from, but the remittance that arrived on time every year made They survived Germany's most difficult and depressed period after the war.
Only a few senior members of the Skeleton Commandos knew who arranged this.
Maybe it was Manstein who was always immersed in sadness and became silent after General Ernst disappeared, or maybe it was Richthofen who was born with a big mouth. Anyway, the news leaked out quietly.
More and more people know that General Ernst Brahm made such an arrangement a long time ago:
Properly arrange the life of each team member after the war
Every year on November 1st, the day General Ernst disappeared, almost all the former members of the Skeleton Commando would come to the statue of the Skull Baron to silently commemorate the greatest general in German history:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
Some of them have become the backbone of the German Wehrmacht, such as Rommel, Manstein, Guderian, and Richthofen. Some of them have become generals, such as Steck, Bunkerere, and Shaw. Some people quit the army because of their disability.
But all of them came here with a common dream, although this dream seems unlikely to be realized:
Waiting waiting waiting
¡ª¡ªWait until the day Ernst Skeleton Baron comes back!
"My brothers, the war is almost over. Germany has been defeated, but we have not failed. One day, Germany will rise. At that time, every one of you will be needed. So, you must survive. This is an order. , General Ernst Brahm¡¯s order, I guarantee that sooner or later we can meet again, this is also the guarantee of Baron Skeleton!¡±
This is the promise General Ernst Brahm made to his team members the day before they parted!
General Ernst has never failed to fulfill his promise! He said he would definitely come back when he came back.
And every member of the Skeleton Commandos made the most solemn oath to General Ernst before leaving:
"General Ernst Brahm, we will sincerely thank you for your life-saving grace, and we will sincerely thank you for everything you have done for us. We assure you that no matter how difficult it is, the Skeleton Commandos will always exist! The Skeleton Baron will always exist! We I assure you that no matter how many years pass, one day the Skeleton Commandos will shock the world again in the name of Saint Ernst! We assure you that no matter whether we win or fail, we are the staunchest defenders of Germany! ! Hail, St. Ernst!¡±
Now that Germany has risen again, where are the Skeleton Commandos? Is it time to rise again?
Rommel and the others had mentioned this matter to the head of the Reich, Adolf Hitler, many times, but strangely, General Ernst's staunchest follower and most ardent admirer, Hitler, shook his head every time and refused to re-establish the Skull Commando. requirements. However, the head of the empire smiled and told these former Skeleton Commando commanders:
"The Skeleton Commando belongs to General Ernst alone. If General Ernst does not come back for one day, the commando team will not be established in one day, but I promise to use another method to re-establish the commando team."
Another way? In what way? No one can guess what the head of the empire is thinking
General Stike put out the cigarette in his hand, and at this time Lieutenant Colonel Pomander walked in: "General, Clool Nicholas and Hannah Sean have returned from Shanghai."
Hearing that the children of old friends had returned, General Stike nodded: "Let them come in."
"General!"
?Cloil Nicholas and Hannah Sean walked in, high-spirited and upright.
Stike sighed with emotion. These children have grown up now. Although they still have childish faces, sooner or later they will become the pillars of Germany.
"Sit down and tell us about the situation in Shanghai, children." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and ninety-two. Missing
"General!"
"General!"
Clool Nicholas and Hannah Shawn stood upright in front of General Stike.
"Sit down." Stike looked at his two juniors with a smile. These are the children of old comrades who fought alongside him.
Although Nicholas had a lot of friction with General Ernst at the beginning, all the knots in his heart were resolved during the battle at Montfaucon. Of course, except for Adolf Hitler who still resented what Nicholas did to General Ernst.
Steck looked at them and sat down: "Why are you coming back late?"
"Report to the General, we are having some trouble in Shanghai." Klull said to the legendary former Skull Commando: "We were interrogated by the Japanese in Shanghai."
"Oh, Japanese?" Steck frowned.
To be honest, many people in the German army do not have a good impression of the Japanese. The key reason lies with General Ernst.
General Ernst once specifically mentioned two Asian countries to his teammates, one is China and the other is Japan.
To China, General Ernst never hesitated to praise, but to Japan, General Ernst was always full of contempt and disdain.
Comrades who have been with General Ernst for a long time have been affected without exception
"Yes, General." Kroll said: "A very strange thing. The Japanese military police broke into our hotel at night and confiscated our radio. Please take us to the military police headquarters. But with us The person having the conversation was Colonel Kobayakawa Koi, a member of the Japanese army."
"Did he say anything?" Steck asked thoughtfully.
"When Kobayakawa saw us, he seemed to have a very complicated expression. He asked us some questions about why we came to China, and then warned us to be careful in what we do in Shanghai. Then he let us go and returned the radio station to us. "
Kluer's words made Steck's brows knit together. What do the Japanese want to do?
?? Two German agents were captured inexplicably and then released inexplicably?
Hannah said at this time: "General, we have investigated and probably know something. It seems that it is said that two Chinese people impersonated our identities and assassinated a Chinese tycoon who was about to defect to the Japanese."
"Impersonating you?" General Stike stood up, walked to his desk, and pondered silently.
How is this going? Stike thought for a long time but couldn't figure it out. The information that Klull and Hannah could investigate was only as much as what they said.
Maybe if General Ernst was here he could figure it out
Thinking of General Ernst, Steck raised his head and looked at the wall, where two portraits were hung, one of the head of the empire, Adolf Hitler, and the other of the imperial legend, Ernst Brahm. of.
There is a very strange thing. Ernst Brahm did not leave a photo for future generations to commemorate.
Even the photos taken by American journalist Beasley with the help of General Ernst had inexplicable problems during the development process. As a result, all those photos were invalid.
The head of the Reich, Adolf Hitler, issued an order to hang the portraits of himself and General Ernst side by side, which immediately embarrassed the people below.
In the end, the only option was to draw a portrait of General Ernst based on the memories of his old comrades. But something even weirder happened again
Everyone¡¯s description of General Ernst is actually different!
Everyone who had fought side by side with General Ernst had the general's appearance firmly engraved in their minds. They swore that no matter how many years passed, as long as General Ernst appeared in front of them, they would be able to recognize him at a glance. out.
But I found that I couldn¡¯t describe it with my words!
Some people say that General Ernst¡¯s face is more oriental, such as Rommel.
But this statement was quickly refuted by Manstein: No, Ernst looks completely German! Then Richthofen put forward his own opinion:
"Ernst and I have the best relationship. We were imprisoned together. He should look like this. Is he probably a mixture of Eastern and Western faces? Damn it, damn it! Ernst looks like this. In my mind, I am more familiar with him than my own wife, but why can't I say it?
When these issues were reported to the head of the Reich, Adolf Hitler, Hitler was very angry and loudly rebuked his subordinates for being confused.??
Can¡¯t you even describe General Ernst¡¯s appearance?
He has a handsome Germanic face, and his chin should have some oriental flavor? damn it! Hitler became a little annoyed:
¡°He is a handsome and mighty German officer!¡±
In the end, we could only adopt a compromise opinion, integrating everyone¡¯s descriptions of General Ernst, and then shaping it into a statue in Paris Square in Berlin.
And all portraits about General Ernst are based on this statue
Looking at the portrait on the wall, Stike felt that it looked very much like General Ernst in his mind, but he always felt that there was something unsatisfactory about it.
It is indeed missing some essence.
"General, are you missing Baron Alexon again?" Hannah asked cautiously.
"Yes, I miss General Ernst again. Isn't your father like this?" Stike turned around and asked.
"He is always thinking about him there." Hannah sighed softly: "My father never showed his feelings in front of others, but there were a few times. I remember when I was a child, I would sleep at night. No, I always saw the light in the living room was on when I got up. I looked at my father secretly and found him crying quietly there. You know, General, in my impression, my father is so strong. I heard that even if we are defeated, My father also firmly told everyone that one day Germany will rise again. I asked him why he was crying. He hugged me and said that he had lost the best brother. It was only when I grew up that I realized that he was the best brother. His brother is General Ernst.¡±
"Everyone is missing him." Steck also started to get emotional.
Kroll said loudly: "General, I think we should transfer our thoughts about the Baron to the great cause of revenge for him! Every German misses the Skeleton Baron, and every German respects the Skull Baron, but we will not Sad, we will only use the angriest iron fist to complete the unfinished glory of General Ernst!"
Steck smiled slightly, they had not yet understood the true meaning of Ernst¡¯s spirit. But one day they will definitely understand what is glorious.
"Well, the sad things will not affect us." Stecker cheered up: "I was going back to China soon, but I received an order that a batch of our supplies to assist China will arrive soon. I will assist The Chinese government left after receiving it. This batch of materials is very large and very important, and due to the continuous protests of the Japanese government, we must transport it to China in a secret manner, and your task is to cooperate with us to complete this task."
"Yes, General!"
"How is the situation in Shanghai?"
"Very bad, General." Klull said loudly: "The Japanese have occupied most of Shanghai and have landed at Jinshanwei. The Chinese army is retreating. Among them, the 19th Group Army has entered the Wu-Fu line, but Wu There are many problems in the construction of fortifications such as the Fu Line. General Xue Yue is ordering his troops and requisitioning a large number of civilians for emergency repairs, hoping to complete the fortifications as much as possible before the Japanese army arrives."
With that, he came to the map and said: "The Japanese troops who landed at Jinshanwei were strongly blocked by the Chinese army in Songjiang. We got some very reliable information on the way back. The one who resisted in Songjiang was Wu Kerenzhi 67 The army is also equipped with a battalion of the Guards Battalion of the Chinese 19th Group Army Headquarters.¡±
Stike nodded: "Songjiang plays a very important role in whether the Japanese army can be stopped, whether it can complete the retreat of the Chinese army to the greatest extent, and improve the fortifications. Do you think the 67th Army can hold it?"
"We can't be sure about this." Hanna said to Kluoer: "But we also got a piece of information. The Japanese 6th Division Sugawara Battalion was annihilated by the Guards Battalion, and the captain Naomasa Sugawara was captured."
"What?" Steck thought he had been fooled: "You said that a Chinese battalion defeated a Japanese brigade and captured their brigade captain?"
"Yes, it is indeed the case." Kluoer smiled bitterly: "We didn't believe it at the beginning, but we have repeatedly asked our intelligence personnel to confirm that it is indeed the case. This Guards battalion has some tanks and rounds tanks, a lot of cars, a lot of machine guns and submachine guns, and some mortars.¡±
"This combat method is very familiar to me. Rapid assault, suppressing the enemy with ferocious firepower, and achieving the goal of defeat. In the past, our skeleton commando team often used it under the leadership of General Ernst." Steck took a long breath: "Forget it. , even if a battalion can achieve great results, it will not play a decisive role in the entire battle. They will soon beThe army's siege failed. Klull and Hannah, your important task now is to safely deliver this batch of weapons to the Chinese government. "
"Understood, General, we will keep the weapons safe."
Stike smiled, turned his head, and his eyes fell on the portrait on the wall again.
He found that General Ernst in the portrait seemed to be smiling at him. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and ninety-three. Hostages
On the 10th, the Japanese army, which was waiting for reinforcements, did not launch an attack. This also bought Wang Weiyi and his guard battalion the maximum time to adjust.
At this time, news also came from the 107th and 108th divisions in Jinhebang and Deshengxiang. With the Japanese superiority in air force and artillery fire, the Chinese officers and soldiers of the two divisions fought bloody battles. Although they suffered heavy casualties, many forward positions were lost. Jinhebang and Deshengxiang are still firmly controlled by the two divisions.
No one can doubt their fighting spirit. They fought bloody battles, fought successively, and used their blood and lives to safeguard the dignity of the nation.
¡°But maybe they can take a more flexible approach.
For example, just like the battle in Xiguan, put the enemy in and fight!
But Wang Weiyi doesn¡¯t have the energy to care about these things now. Since the flank position has not been lost, he can focus all his attention on Xiguan.
On the 11th, the Japanese 36th Brigade, led by the brigade commander Major General Ushijima Mitsuru, appeared in Saiguan
Facing the defeat of Sugimoto Kazunobu, Ushijima Mitsuru was a little unconvinced. It was rumored that the Chinese army on the opposite side only had one battalion, and Sugimoto Kazunobu had absolute air and artillery superiority. How could the entire brigade be disabled?
When he heard the whole story of the battle, Ushijima Mitsuru sneered: "Is it that Wang Weiyi again?"
I don¡¯t know how many times I have heard Wang Weiyi¡¯s name. Starting from Sanhu Bridge, this man has been winning continuously, bringing shame to the empire¡¯s army.
Not only was the Sugimoto Infantry Battalion defeated, but the Sugawara Infantry Battalion was also defeated, and even General Matsui's grandson Sugawara Naomasa fell into the hands of the enemy.
"General, please attack!" Takatani Yan, the captain of the 45th Infantry Regiment who was eager to avenge his subordinates, shouted loudly: "Please allow me to command the entire regiment to attack Xiguan and annihilate the Chinese defenders."
"Don't be anxious, Takatani-kun." Ushijima looked gloomy: "When I came here, the division commander specifically found me and gave me a task. I must rescue Sugawara Naomasa at all costs!"
The subordinates were startled, and Takatanihiko asked: "But I heard that General Matsui"
"Takatani-kun, General Matsui said that the empire is the most important thing." Ushijima Mitsuru sighed: "But the division commander knows General Matsui best. He loves his grandson so much. If something unexpected happens to Naomasa Sugawara, , That will be a very heavy blow to General Matsui. Therefore, Your Excellency, the division commander ordered, to send people into Xiguan to negotiate with the commander of China, and we can agree to some of their conditions."
"Let us negotiate with the Chinese? What if they make unreasonable demands?" Takaguyan was a little anxious.
Ushijima Mitsuru sneered: "Unreasonable conditions? Then we can only attack by force. If something happens, I will personally go to General Matsui to apologize. Except for letting us stop the attack, we will never agree. If they need money or weapons, , and even allowing them to retreat safely is within the scope of our permission. Shanghai has also specially transferred an expert for this purpose, and he has already gone to Xiguan."
When the expert sent by the Japanese saw Wang Weiyi, both of them were a little confused.
We actually saw each other here?
Yamaguchi Hiroshi!
Wang Weiyi laughed "haha": "Hiroshi Yamaguchi! Did you have a good time in the hall last time?"
Yamaguchi Hiroshi looked a little embarrassed: "You are Wang Weiyi."
"Yes, that letter was also written by me to Kobayakawa Koui."
"You are a very brave officer, Mr. Major." Yamaguchi Hiroshi was helpless.
That time in Shanghai, he suffered a lot at the hands of Wang Weiyi. Although he was angry, he actually admired him somewhat in his heart.
Not only did he successfully get rid of himself, but he also successfully assassinated Zhang Xiaolin in such a short period of time.
"Hiroshi Yamaguchi, I'm here because of Naomasa Sugawara's affairs."
Wang Weiyi revealed Yamaguchi Hiroshi's purpose with one word. In this case, Yamaguchi Hiroshi felt that he had nothing to hide: "Yes, Mr. Major, I am indeed here for Naomasa Sugawara, and we are willing to pay a certain ransom in exchange for Return to the freedom of Captain Sugawara"
"I have plenty of money, and it's more than you can imagine." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
Yamaguchi Hong was startled, the other party is very rich? Then there will be some trouble.
But then Wang Weiyi said: "But we can still talk. We can see what price you are willing to pay."
Yamaguchi Hiroshi felt a little relieved: "What price does Mr. Major need?"
"Weapons, ammunition." Wang WeiYi was not polite at all: "Three mortars, six light machine guns, two heavy machine guns, as well as matching accessories and ammunition."
"This is impossible"
Yamaguchi Hiroshi had just shouted halfway when Wang Weiyi interrupted him: "There is nothing impossible. He is the grandson of Matsui Iwane and a member of Count Sugawara's family. Do you think I don't know?"
Yamaguchi Hiroshi said one sentence. He did think that the other party didn't know, but he didn't expect that the other party knew it so clearly.
It seems that things will be difficult to handle like this
"Hiroshi Yamaguchi, in fact, this is nothing." Wang Weiyi actually enlightened the other party: "You won't lose much with these weapons and ammunition, and if you break this place and kill us all, the weapons will return to you. Do you have it in hand? I originally planned to add some money, but I gave up when I thought you couldn¡¯t raise that much money at once. By the way, I also told you that I am not very patient. Wait a moment. Maybe the price will increase¡±
As long as the bottom line is not exceeded, Naomasa Sugawara must be rescued no matter what the cost. This is what has been specifically explained above.
Thinking of it, Yamaguchi Hongichi gritted his teeth: "Mr. Major, we will satisfy all your requests, but before that, can you let me meet Captain Sugawara first?"
"Okay, okay. When buying and selling, you have to inspect the goods first, right?" Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "Come here, please bring Captain Sugawara out. Please, please be careful. If you break it, you won't be hurt." It¡¯s valuable.¡±
Yamaguchi Hiroshi couldn¡¯t laugh or cry.
In the eyes of the other party, is a dignified captain of the Japanese Empire nothing more than a piece of cargo?
"It's too arrogant, but the other party is also qualified to be arrogant. An officer who defeated two Japanese brigades is enough to say such a thing
When Naomasa Sugawara was taken out, the injury on one leg looked very serious, and the wound had begun to suppurate. Seeing Yamaguchi Hiroshi, Sugawara Naomasa suddenly seemed to see hope.
Two lines of tears fell down.
"There is no way, we are very poor and have no medicine." Wang Weiyi spread his hands: "So the things I requested must be delivered as soon as possible, otherwise his leg may not be saved."
Yamaguchi Hiroshi looked to the side and saw a truck of medicines not far away. He sneered: "You can get what you want within an hour."
Just as he was about to leave, Wang Weiyi suddenly stopped him: "Wait a minute, I have one more condition."
"Mr. Major, don't go too far!" Yamaguchi Hiroshi's face suddenly darkened.
"Don't be anxious, don't be anxious." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "It's not a big deal, just bring me three more cigarettes. To be honest, life without cigarettes is not easy."
What kind of officer is this? Yamaguchi Hiroshi was really stunned when he heard this
Ushijima Mitsuru didn¡¯t hesitate much. After listening to Yamaguchi Hiroshi¡¯s report, he immediately met these conditions.
As long as the grandson of General Matsui can be rescued, giving these weapons to the Chinese is nothing!
The weapons were quickly sent to Xiguan, and Naomasa Sugawara was also handed over to Yamaguchi Hiroshi. When he was about to leave with the support of Yamaguchi Hiroshi, he heard Wang Weiyi say from behind:
"Naomasa Sugawara, next time you become my prisoner, there will be more than just these things."
Naomasa Sugawara turned his head and glanced at Wang Weiyi fiercely
"Colonel, are you just going to let him go?" Ouyang Yu was a little reluctant.
"I said that it is in our interest for this person to become an officer. It is best if he can command a division." Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "He is just a prisoner here and has no value. Use him in exchange for a division." It¡¯s worth it to buy weapons. Believe it or not, I can catch him anytime I want.¡±
Ouyang Yu nodded understandingly.
"Ah, by the way, where is my cigarette?"
The cigarette was delivered to Wang Weiyi's hand. Wang Weiyi smiled happily, took out a pack, lit it, and took a nice puff.
Ouyang Yu and the other officers gathered around, looking at the "huge wealth" in the major's hand, and swallowed greedily: "Battalion Commander, you are rich, give some benefits to the brothers."
Wang Weiyi gritted his teeth and put the pack of cigarettes into Ouyang Yu's hand: "I can't help but give it to you, so you can save some smoking."
After saying that, I quickly ran away from here with my cigarette in my hand.
"Your Excellency, Brigade Commander, I'm back."
Standing in front of Ushijima Mitsuru, Naomasa Sugawara looked ashamed: "My failure has brought shame to the empire, and I decided to commit seppuku to atone for my sins."
?Ushijima Mitsuru sighed. If he had had such courage, he would have committed suicide long ago. How could he have been a prisoner of the Chinese for so long?
But General Matsui had to give face: "Sugawara-kun, don't say such things, learn from your failure."
There was a sneer in my heart. This incompetent captain has brought such great shame to the imperial army. Does he really have the nerve to continue to stay in the army?
Naomasa Sugawara, he caused the entire Sixth Division and his own brigade to suffer the greatest humiliation!
As he said that, his face darkened: "Captain Takatani, all your troops will go into attack. All Chinese soldiers and civilians in Xiguan will not be spared!"
"Hai!"
The brutal Japanese attack has begun again! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and ninety-four. Comprehensive Fire Network
On the 11th, the 36th Brigade of the Japanese Sixth Division launched another attack on Xiguan.
This time, it was a retaliatory attack by the 36th Brigade. The 45th Infantry Regiment will assume the heavy responsibility of this attack.
Planes and artillery were bombarding the Xiguan position crazily. Countless bombs and artillery shells fell like raindrops, filling the position with smoke and flames. The ferocious artillery fire seemed to completely submerge all the Chinese soldiers here at once.
And the brothers in the Guard Battalion are all too familiar with this.
It¡¯s nothing, just hold on.
The position was destroyed by the bombing and has not yet been rebuilt. The most important thing is to save your own life and save your own life, so that you can kill more enemies in a while.
There were cigarette butts thrown on the ground, and Wang Weiyi took out another cigarette.
When fighting, smoke is the best way to relieve fatigue.
He even felt that such bombing and shelling was a bit boring. He had experienced such things countless times. The aircraft's low-altitude strafing was actually lethal.
Thinking of airplanes, I suddenly thought of the Red Baron. How great it would be if the sky had its own airplane now.
This time the Japanese bombing took a particularly long time. It seemed that they wanted to throw out the last shell before they would stop.
"Batalion Commander, this stupid cannonball exploded, give me a cigarette." Ouyang Yu climbed to Wang Weiyi's side, leaned towards the position, and said with a sneer on his face.
Wang Weiyi was rare and generous and threw him a cigarette.
Ouyang Yu took a greedy breath: "Batalion Commander, why didn't you let the Japs in and beat them this time?"
"The situation is different." Wang Weiyi had to use a loud voice to be heard clearly: "A brigade can be let in, but now I think the Japanese have at least put in a regiment. If they are let in again, I'm afraid that the Xiguan Station There is no place left. Even if we can still kill them, our casualties will be huge, understand?"
¡°I understand, the smallest price can lead to the greatest victory!¡± Ouyang Yu also shouted at the top of his lungs.
The artillery fire began to extend, the Japanese army was about to attack!
"Treat the wounded and get them all into position!" Wang Weiyi said, taking over a heavy machine gun.
That was the "ransom" sent by the Japanese. It felt good to kill the Japanese with Japanese weapons.
Patience, calmness, and composure When the Japanese began to approach, the machine gun in Wang Weiyi's hand was the first to roar.
¡ª¡ªThis is the signal!
In an instant, all the light and heavy firepower on the position simultaneously let out a roar that shook the earth!
The God of Death¡ª¡ªFollowed him all the way from Germany to China!
He admires his best subordinate¡ªErnst Brahm!
He is his own forward and his right-hand man. Every time he appears on the battlefield, there will always be countless more souls in his hell.
¡°Perhaps the Germans don¡¯t know where the Skeleton Baron is now, but the God of Death does.
The firepower of light and heavy machine guns frantically blocked the path forward of the Japanese army. Dust is flying and smoke is filling the air. The earth was covered with corpses, and the sun was shrouded in blood mist.
Don¡¯t worry about bullets, even if there is one last bullet left, it must be shot at the enemy!
Once, twice, three times
On the day of the 11th, the Guard Battalion, under the command of Wang Weiyi, relied on the artillery support of tanks and mortars, and the fierce attacks of machine guns and submachine guns to repulse 11 Japanese attacks in one breath!
In front of the position, Japanese corpses piled up like mountains.
Guo Yunfeng was still holding a gun, carefully aiming at the corpses. Any Japanese who is not completely dead will be shot and killed by him accurately as long as he raises his head!
Unlike on the European battlefield, you don¡¯t have to think about your manners when dealing with the Japanese!
Do your best to kill every Japanese you can!
This place is called China! Here is a prelude to a nation that is suffering, but will eventually rise!
Because a person who originally did not belong to this era appeared:
Wang Weiyi!
Xiguan is an iron wall! The battlefield is an insurmountable steel defense line!
But it is not made of flesh and blood. It was obtained by the calmness of the officers and the firm and strict execution of tactics by the soldiers.
¡°The casualties of the attacking side must far exceed those of the defending side to be considered a qualified defensive battle. This is the idea that Wang Weiyi instilled in the officers and soldiers.
Although the Japanese army has aircraft, artillery, and terrible fire support, it doesn't matter. Just survive it, weapon advantageBut it will be reversed.
This is hard to believe for the officers and soldiers of other countries.
In the battle with the Japanese army, the Chinese army actually had a weapon advantage!
Tanks and tanks will become mobile forts during defense; trucks will be able to quickly transport soldiers and supplies to where they are needed during battle; mortars will be able to completely disrupt the Japanese offensive formation; light and heavy machine guns, submachine guns and The infantry will cut the scythe that can bring death to the neck of the Japanese!
Comprehensive fire network, violent firepower!
Welcome - to - hell!
The brothers of the Guard Battalion now seem to have completely adapted to this way of fighting and to winning again and again.
The Japanese are not scary at all!
Yes, in the early days of the war, the Japanese had higher combat qualities than the Chinese army, higher command qualities than Chinese officers, and higher individual combat qualities than Chinese soldiers.
But now all this is gradually changing
When Wang Weiyi appeared, he taught every officer around him how to command the battle, and taught every soldier around him how to kill more enemies while doing his best to save himself!
Fighting is not just about fighting hard
With 11 attacks a day, the enemy's offensive was not unreasonable, even to the point of frenzy. If it were in the past, the losses of the Chinese army on the defensive side would have been unbearable.
However, it is the Japanese who are suffering unbearable losses now!
However, Wang Weiyi was still dissatisfied with the results.
"Have the Japanese fought enough?" Wang Weiyi looked at the soldier lying in a pool of blood. He was dead. His eyes were wide open, and he seemed to be trying to get up and attack.
Wang Weiyi put down the body: "How many people did we lose?"
"One hundred and thirty-one people were killed and more than a hundred were injured," Ouyang Yu said: "But during this day, I made a preliminary estimate that the enemy's death toll was several times that of ours. This battle was fought well enough." !¡±
"Enough!" Wang Weiyi sneered: "What a loss!"
The officers looked at each other in confusion. Is it still a loss after the battle ended like this? If it had been the battlefield in Shanghai, all the brothers here would have died.
"I don't like doing things that cost money." Wang Weiyi's voice became even colder: "If you eat me, spit it out. My one hundred and thirty-one brothers cannot die in vain! What do you think the Japanese are doing now?" ?¡±
"Rescue the wounded, redeploy, and prepare for tomorrow's attack." Long Yin looked across.
"When do you think an army's defense is at its weakest?" Wang Weiyi asked again unhurriedly.
The officers and soldiers were startled, and Wang Weiyi immediately answered himself: "During the day, the enemy is well-armed and focused on attacking. At night, the enemy will also step up their defenses and be wary of night attacks. The Japanese army is well equipped for night combat and has good capabilities. The weakest The time is now!¡±
"Now?"
"Yes, now!" Wang Weiyi's answer was so firm: "It's almost dark now, and their attack has just ended. After 11 attacks, everyone was exhausted. We must not let them breathe until night!" "
"However, our brothers are also very tired"
"I know, but which one is lighter, fatigue or death?" Wang Weiyi laughed, and the ridiculous meaning was very cruel in the eyes of the officers: "Tell the brothers, it is tiring to counterattack now, but if the counterattack is successful, we can save lives." Their lives!"
Counterattack? Counterattack!
The officers¡¯ eyes showed enthusiasm.
God, the Major actually wants to counterattack! Counterattack at this time, counterattack when both sides are seriously tired!
¡ª¡ªCounterattack!
What else can you ask the officers to say? It's worth following a commander like this!
Damn it, it¡¯s worth it even if you die now!
Damn it, I¡¯ve been suppressed and beaten by the Japanese since the Battle of Shanghai, now it¡¯s finally time to vent!
All the brothers were gathered together. Wang Weiyi has decided to devote all available troops to this counterattack.
If you do n¡¯t leave any effort, you will kill one shot!
"Brothers!" Wang Weiyi's voice rang in the ears of the brothers: "The Japanese are tired, they will not attack anymore! They want to wait until tomorrow to regain their strength before attacking, but I don't want to give them this chance! Tonight, I want to teach them the hardest lesson! Tell them that the Chinese soldiers will attack and defeat them!"
The soldiers' emotions were suddenly aroused."Hit the snake, hit it seven inches, the enemy's seven inches is now!" Wang Weiyi's voice was so exciting: "Leave no soldiers behind, all who can move will be thrown into the counterattack! The mortars are the first to fire, Tank support, tank assault, second, third, and fourth companies to protect the tanks, all first companies get on the trucks, I will personally lead you in! "
"I am willing to follow the battalion commander and fight to the end!" the officers and soldiers shouted loudly.
"No, it's not a fight to the death!" Wang Weiyi reiterated this point again: "It's about defeating the enemy and coming back alive! I will lead you to continue fighting. Now these devils are nothing, and they are nothing in my eyes! We still have to take back Shanghai, take back Northeast China, and then fight all the way to Tokyo, where he is a bitch!"
¡°Recover Shanghai, recover the Northeast, and attack his bastardized Tokyo!¡± the officers and soldiers shouted loudly.
"20 minutes to prepare, that's only so much time!" Wang Weiyi issued the final order: "The first wave must break into the position within 5 minutes, and the second wave must follow in 10 minutes! The fighting time is 30 minutes, and everyone will retreat after 30 minutes!" "
"Yes!" the officers and soldiers of the Guard Battalion shouted loudly.
Wang Weiyi picked up his gun, looked at the soldiers who were starting to prepare, and took a deep breath. Now:
¡ª¡ªCounterattack, begin! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and ninety-five. Violent Firepower
Comprehensive fire net, violent firepower!
Let all Japanese know:
In Xiguan, there is Wang Weiyi - in China, there is a Huben Guards Camp!
Tanks, combat vehicles, mortars, soldiers, everything is ready!
Let us - attack!
Let the Japanese - tremble!
Wang Weiyi looked at the time, and then said word by word:
"Start now!"
The mortar made a sharp roar, and the shells drew a perfect arc, like the flames in Zhu Rong's hands, mercilessly hitting the enemy!
Those Japanese troops who had just retreated from 11 failed attacks were in extreme frustration and frustration, but they never thought of:
The Chinese army actually counterattacked!
A violent counterattack!
At the same time as the mortar bombardment, the tank's artillery also launched a bombardment at the same time. Artillery shells fell into the Japanese positions one by one, causing a mess.
During the day, the Japanese army¡¯s artillery fire was raging. Now, it¡¯s the turn of the Chinese army¡¯s artillery fire!
Immediately, with the support of mortars and tank shells, the tank troops were dispatched! And around them were a large number of Chinese soldiers carrying various weapons!
Fiercely, the truck troops reappeared, and the light machine guns mounted on the roof began to spit out tongues of fire from afar!
Transport company commander Sun Qinghao¡¯s truck rushed to the front.
He obeyed Wang Weiyi and the battle commanded by the battalion commander here. Damn it, I have never fought such a hearty battle before. Now, it¡¯s time to show off for yourself!
He held the steering wheel tightly in his hands and drove the truck flexibly to avoid the Japanese counterattack. Bullets kept flying by his car, but Sun Qinghao didn't seem to see it at all.
Close and close again
The machine gun on the roof of the car was roaring like crazy at the soldiers beside him, and the submachine gun was also firing angry tongues of flame.
Firepower¡ªviolent strafing! Firepower - roaring violently!
All the Chinese soldiers in the truck were equipped with machine guns and submachine guns. Such a dense firepower attack would be extremely terrifying for any enemy.
And the machine guns on the armored cars that accompanied the trucks in the assault also gave their companions the best cover. They covered the front and pushed forward.
Armored car - rush forward!
The truck - rushed forward!
The first one to jump out of the truck was Wang Weiyi! The submachine gun in his hand was swept out in one stroke, and several Japanese soldiers who tried to rush up were mopped down in an instant.
The Skeleton Baron showed his ferocious minions here again!
The Japanese were hit by such a ferocious assault and were unable to react at all. They had never even seen such an attack.
The officers and soldiers on the truck jumped off one after another, and the terrifying and violent firepower knocked all the Japanese off their feet.
The Japanese army was completely suppressed!
Suppression! Downright repression!
Another incredible thing happened.
Two Japanese soldiers with bayonets in their hands rushed forward with a strange scream, but they were quickly fired upon by two submachine guns.
There is no power to resist!
There are just two more corpses beaten into a hornet's nest on the ground.
That was done by Guo Yunfeng and Zhang Sandao!
Two people who disliked each other competed with each other to see who could kill the most Japanese.
And there, Wang Weiyi saw at a glance two Japanese soldiers who were lucky enough to survive the strafing fire and were trying to rush to a heavy machine gun.
Wang Weiyi took off a Japanese grenade and threw it there with all his strength.
"Boom¡ª¡ª"
The Japanese whose hand had touched the heavy machine gun was blown away
Completed the break-in in four minutes!
While the first commando team was suppressing the Japanese army, the second commando team also rushed forward.
Combat step joint commando team!
Eight minutes!
"The thirty-minute battle begins!"
In the voice of Wang Weiyi, a catastrophic killing for the Japanese began
Several heavy machine guns were set up in the position and started firing immediately. The Chinese soldiers holding heavy machine guns had cold expressions on their faces. The muzzles of their guns beat mercilessly, and bullets poured out like a heavy rain.
Layers upon layers of Japanese troops fell.
NowFor the Japanese here, there are no offensive tactics and no fighting groups. The only thing they could do was to rush to the battlefield and die in a hurry under the guns of Chinese soldiers.
The Japanese are in a hurry. They are indeed too busy to watch how they die.
But the Chinese soldiers could explain to them that some Japanese were killed by machine guns, some were shot to death by submachine guns, some were shot to death by infantry, and some were killed by grenades.
Anyway, there are all kinds of ways to die.
Brilliant and colorful.
"Twenty minutes!" Wang Weiyi's charge killed several more Japanese soldiers, and he checked the time.
"Major, come here and take a look." Guo Yunfeng suddenly shouted there.
Wang Weiyi was startled and ran over. It was a small position, and all the Japanese soldiers inside were killed. Wang Weiyi saw it here:
Naomasa Sugawara!
Wang Weiyi was a little confused, then he smiled brightly: "Hey, machine gun, hello!"
In his eyes, Naomasa Sugawara is not a captain, but a machine gun and grenade!
Naomasa Sugawara¡¯s luck was indeed not very good. After the Japanese military doctor diagnosed and treated him, he concluded that his current injury was not suitable for movement, and surgery must be performed immediately to remove the bullet.
The military doctor performed an operation on him on the battlefield and removed the bullet.
And just after the operation was completed, the Chinese army¡¯s counterattack began.
Therefore, Naomasa Sugawara became Wang Weiyi¡¯s prisoner for the second time. I just don¡¯t know if Hisao Tani will be so generous this time and will provide so many supplies to redeem him.
"Xie Laowang, take Captain Sugawara back first!" Thinking that one person could change so many weapons, Wang Weiyi also called Naomasa Sugawara a lot more politely.
"15 minutes!"
The Japanese casualties here were so heavy that it was completely unbearable. There were corpses scattered everywhere on the ground, and blood had gathered into small rivers.
They rushed up like a group of headless flies, and then were swept down by ruthless bullets. This was a real killing!
"8 minutes, prepare to retreat!"
Firm execution is the iron-clad discipline of the Guards. Therefore, although the results can be further expanded, the Guards Battalion is already ready to retreat.
"5 minutes! Teams 2 and 3 retreat, teams 1 and 4 start covering!"
The third two teams quickly followed the tanks and gradually evacuated the battlefield. The heavy machine gunners put away their machine guns and retreated with them.
Teams 1 and 4 continued to fire wildly at the Japanese troops with fierce firepower.
When the chariot troops slowly withdrew from the battlefield, Wang Weiyi looked around: "Everyone get on the vehicle and retreat!"
Retreat! No hesitation at all!
In the Guard Camp, there is no need for hesitation.
Ushijima Mitsuru stared blankly at the battlefield in front of him, and he closed his eyes in pain.
He still doesn¡¯t understand what happened, why did this happen? Would the Chinese actually choose to attack at such a time?
This is not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is that under the attack of the Chinese army, our own soldiers seemed to have no ability to fight back.
This is impossible, impossible!
But the impossible happened just like that.
When he opened his eyes, he found the dejected officers standing in front of him.
"522 killed and wounded"
"That's enough." Ushijima Mitsuru was no longer interested in listening anymore: "Tell me, who is Wang Weiyi? Where did he come from? Why did we never know that this person existed before?"
??The eyes of all the officers fell on Yamaguchi Hiroshi.
He is an intelligence officer, so these questions must be asked to him.
In the battle that just ended, his arm was also wounded by a bullet, but fortunately he survived. When he saw the eyes of his colleagues, Yamaguchi Hiroshi said bravely:
"This person can speak German and Japanese fluently. He used to be a member of the Central Training Corps, but we know nothing else about a low-level officer like this. Generally, we will not deliberately investigate unless there are special circumstances."
"Low-level officers?" Looking at the corpses on the ground and the wounded being carried out, Ushijima Mitsuru said coldly: "If there are a few more low-level officers like this among the Chinese people, then the empire will not need to carry out any moreThere is a war. Do you know what is so scary about this battle? "
No one dared to answer, and Ushijima Mitsuru sighed: "The scary thing is not how many tanks or machine guns they have, but that when they attack, they can fully mobilize all their favorable factors and exert them to the greatest extent. Their high mobility, their attack time control is so strict, and their tactics are so resolutely executed. As long as they retreat a few minutes later, our reinforcements will arrive, and we will be able to encircle them by then."
The Japanese officers listened silently, yes, the Chinese army¡¯s combat mode is the same as what the brigade commander said.
"In my memory and in our intelligence, the Chinese army has never fought in this way." Ushijima Mitsuru was a little lost: "If they were on the main battlefield in Shanghai, they would be able to have such command quality and such Combat quality, can we win? I don¡¯t think so.¡±
"Your Excellency, Brigade Commander, what should we do now?" Takatani Yan asked cautiously.
"Our spirit has been lost." Mitsuru Ushijima looked around the battlefield: "Those Chinese people on the opposite side have strong fire support and are so well protected against air strikes and artillery bombardments. They continue to attack forcefully under such circumstances. It will only bring more casualties.¡±
Does the brigade commander not want to continue fighting? The Japanese officers felt strange. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and ninety-six. Death Order (1440 monthly votes plus updates)
The small Xiguan has cut off all hopes of the Japanese 6th Division's 3rd Brigade to reach Songjiang.
Even they suffered the heaviest losses here
This very special Chinese army in Xiguan is punctual and has an iron wall. It is invincible when attacking. The combat qualities it displays are completely different from any other Chinese army.
On the 12th, Wang Weiyi began to prepare for the retreat. The Guard Battalion's mission here is nearly complete.
The tank troops began to retreat first. In the defensive battle of Xiguan, three tanks were lost here, but they made great achievements in the defensive battle of Xiguan.
Ushijima Mitsuru could never have imagined that the Chinese army would take the initiative to abandon its position when there was no possibility of losing Xiguan, instead of retreating only when it could no longer hold on as in the Battle of Shanghai.
Never stalk, nip all possible disasters in the bud.
This is what Wang Weiyi wants to do
The Japanese army¡¯s offensive weakened significantly on the 12th. Under the continuous blows, the Japanese army will also shrink. Throughout the day, although the Japanese army claimed to have carried out 13 more charges, these charges were often accompanied by loud thunder and light rain. The casualties between each other were not very large.
On the night of the 12th, the main force of the Guard Battalion began to evacuate Xiguan.
The last person to leave was Wang Weiyi.
There is no need to shed blood here anymore, the next place to bleed will be in Songjiang
Here, the Guard Battalion, the remnants of the 43rd Army, and the security team fought bloody battles, killing 1,423 Japanese invaders, wounding more than a thousand, and capturing one person. This is an unprecedented victory achieved by the Chinese army since the all-out war between China and Japan.
In this battle, on the Chinese side, 424 brothers of the security force were killed, the remnants of the 43rd Army suffered 239 casualties, and the Guard Battalion suffered 191 casualties.
In terms of casualty figures, the Japanese army was significantly ahead of the Chinese army.
But this is not a glorious "lead"
Night, 11:55.
There are still five minutes left until the 13th.
In fact, by nightfall, Wang Weiyi had completed his mission, but he was still the last one to retreat.
??We will hold on to Xiguan until the 12th and we will not be able to retreat even a minute early!
Now, only Wang Weiyi is the last person left on the battlefield, and Guo Yunfeng's car is waiting for him in the distance.
Wang Weiyi lit a cigarette and looked at the position calmly.
There are 3 minutes left
The joy is not that the mission was successfully completed here, nor what kind of victory was achieved, but that the soldiers who survived, after experiencing this cruel baptism, will definitely know how to fight. If they use the minimum cost, In exchange for the greatest victory.
Just like those brothers in the Battle of Sanhe Bridge, this is the greatest victory!
"Rambler, feel free to leave. When the Japanese set foot on Xiguan, everything here will be drowned in flames." Xiao Ling's voice sounded slowly.
Wang Weiyi smiled, he didn¡¯t know why, but since returning to China, Xiaoling actually offered him a lot of help
It¡¯s midnight on the 13th.
Wang Weiyi threw down his cigarette butt, took one last look at the Xiguan position, and then slowly left
The Battle of Xiguan is over.
Here, the Japanese 36th Brigade suffered the heaviest casualties since its establishment. Even after the Chinese army left, they still did not dare to attack. Instead, they continued to bombard the enemy with artillery fire for a long time before fearfully approaching the position.
Hundreds of Japanese troops finally set foot on this position. They did not see the Chinese soldiers.
A wooden sign was erected high, with a few white words written on the front:
Burial place!
The Japanese don¡¯t understand what this means.
Ziguang Military Base.
? 6:30 am on November 13, 1937.
"The Japanese army enters the position and the weapon is ready. The Walker authorizes it to pass. Thirty seconds after the weapon is completed, the detonation countdown begins."
6:31.
"Boom - boom -"
After several violent explosions, the position was submerged in billowing smoke for a long time before calm was restored here.
¡°On November 13, 1937, the Guard Battalion that fought bloody battles for five days and nights at Xiguan in Songjiang evacuated from Xiguan. Wang Weiyi, then the Major of the Guard Battalion, laid a large amount of explosives in advance before retreating, and used timed explosive devices on the battlefield for the first time, before the Japanese troops set foot on the battlefield.It detonated at that time, killing 128 Japanese soldiers and injuring more than 200 others. The Japanese 36th Brigade continued to suffer the heaviest casualties."
In later historical records, the last battle that took place in Xiguan was recorded in this way
Now, the Songjiang external battle has ended.
On the left wing, the 107th and 108th divisions fought bloody battles and held their positions under successive attacks from Japanese aircraft, artillery, and tanks.
In the evening of the 12th, follow-up troops from the Japanese 11th Brigade arrived in a steady stream, and the battle was extremely cruel. When the situation was extremely critical, Wu Keren, commander of the 67th Army, went out of the city several times to supervise the battle. Regardless of personal life and death, he took the lead in the charge and finally suppressed the enemy's power.
In this battle, Deng Yuzhuo, chief of staff of the division, died in battle.
"However, the 67th Army successfully completed its mission.
When the officers and soldiers fought hard to retreat, many soldiers shed tears towards Jinhebang and Deshengxiang, the two places where they fought for five days.
Here, countless brothers will sleep here forever, here, countless Chinese soldiers will never get up again
Among the officers and soldiers killed in battle, the highest-ranking officer was Deng Yuzhuo, chief of staff of the 107th Division.
Their sacrifice was worth it. They bought enough defense time for Songjiang, and there were only the last three days left before the stipulated time to defend Songjiang until the 15th!
???????????????? During the Xiguan outer line defense battle, a unit emerged out of nowhere, and its performance on the battlefield can only be described as ¡°amazing¡±:
Huben Guards Camp!
The results achieved by the Guard Battalion are unbelievable. Previously, neither Wu Keren nor the division commanders and brigade commanders of the 67th Army could believe that the Guard Battalion could achieve such results with just such strength.
God, how did they do it?
When all the soldiers of the Guard Battalion marched into Songjiang, everyone who could come out came out. They looked at the mighty tanks, the majestic cars, and the groups of arrogant soldiers with the most respect.
They have the right to be proud, no army can be like them.
Their heads are held high!
However, now is not the time to celebrate. The Japanese army that has captured Xiguan, Jinhebang, and Deshengxiang will soon launch the most brutal revenge on Songjiang!
There are only three days left, how can we persevere?
"Military seat, have all the people in Songjiang retreated?" Wang Weiyi asked impatiently as soon as he returned to the military headquarters.
"According to your proposal, everyone has been evacuated in the past few days. Now except for the army, there are not many people in Songjiang." Wu Keren nodded.
At the beginning of the Songjiang Defense War, Wang Weiyi began to suggest that the people of Songjiang should be evacuated immediately, and Wu Keren also accepted this proposal.
Wang Weiyi breathed a sigh of relief.
"But" Wu Keren hesitated: "Just yesterday, a team of college students from Shanghai arrived."
"What?" Wang Weiyi was startled: "What are they doing here?"
There was obvious displeasure in his expression, which was completely different from the attitude of other troops when they saw Lao Jun.
Wang Weiyi is not rejecting these labor troops, but it¡¯s just that they have come at the wrong time! The so-called labor force should come during the breaks in the battle, and this can also improve the morale of the frontline soldiers.
But often when the battle is at its fiercest, the appearance of labor troops can only distract the soldiers from protecting them. Moreover, these students, who have no battlefield experience at all, have no idea how to protect themselves in a war.
"These things happen often, and we can't stop them for fear of hurting their hearts." Wu Keren knew what Wang Weiyi was thinking and said with a wry smile.
Wang Weiyi shook his head and put the matter aside for the time being: "Military seat, we persisted on the outside for five days and were very successful, but the last three days were the most difficult. Songjiang is like a target and will be hit by Japanese artillery fire." With no effort in aiming, I think we will suffer heavy casualties on the first day of the battle."
What he said was somewhat beyond the expectations of the officers.
Originally, in their opinion, it was not difficult to hold out for three days in Songjiang after having resisted the Japanese army for five days on the outside.
But in Wang Weiyi¡¯s words, it seems that these three days are much more difficult than those five days
Wang Weiyi was about to speak when a staff officer suddenly came in with a telegram. Wu Keren read it, his expression changed slightly, and then he glanced at Wang Weiyi: "Battle Commander Wang, Acting Commander-in-Chief of the Right Wing Army Huang Qixiang telegraphed, Huben Guards Battalion Having successfully completed the mission in Songjiang, we now order the retreat to the Jiangyin Fortress line of the Xicheng Line.??is a death order and cannot be changed. "
Wang Weiyi was stunned.
Retreat? Order yourself to retreat at this time? Are we going to let the brothers of the 67th Army fight alone here?
"Military Seat"
Wang Weiyi was about to speak when Wu Keren interrupted him with a smile: "Battle Commander Wang, the telegram said that this is a dead order and cannot be changed."
"But you"
"It doesn't matter to us." Wu Keren still had a smile on his face: "We will continue to hold on here until the 15th. Battalion Commander Wang, in fact, you didn't come to Songjiang in the first place. It's not easy for you to hold on in Xiguan until now. . Now, I also order you to retreat!"
As he spoke, he stared at Wang Weiyi:
"You are very good at fighting. You can play a greater role in the country living than if we die here together!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and ninety-seven. Students (1,470 monthly votes plus updates)
Ordered to retreat:
Dead order!
No matter how reluctant you are, you must complete it without compromise.
¡°All the brothers of the 67th Army who stayed in Songjiang knew that without the Guards Battalion, the battle would become even more brutal.
However, no one raised any objections.
The Guard Battalion had the right not to come here, but they came anyway.
This is enough.
Wang Weiyi left as many weapons and ammunition as possible for the 67th Army, which was the only thing they could do.
And Wu Keren only made one request:
Take away all the college students who came to Songjiang Labor Army.
These college students cannot die here!
Preparations for the Guard Battalion¡¯s retreat have begun
The light machine guns were left behind, the heavy machine guns were left behind, and the mortars were left behind. This was the only thing they could do for their brothers.
There are about 300 college students in the army, both men and women. This will be a big problem when the Guards Battalion retreats.
Wang Weiyi mobilized several trucks and asked the college students to follow the trucks and leave. And this force also affects their retreat speed.
Those college students seemed not to know the urgency of the situation at all. On the contrary, they were full of curiosity about the troops retreating to Songjiang.
I have never seen the Chinese army under the cover of tanks!
I heard that this army killed thousands of Japanese troops in Xiguan. This news immediately made the college students excited. They surrounded the chariot and the soldiers of the Guard Battalion.
During the emergency retreat, they actually asked the soldiers to tell them stories about the fierce battles on the front line!
This clearly excited Wang Weiyi!
What time is it now? At this time, time equals life and has the most perfect experience!
Retreat is inevitable. If you leave here for one minute every morning, you will be spared one minute of enemy bombing on the road! Every minute you enter the designated position in the morning will add one more minute of defense preparation!
A large group of students surrounded Niu Zhenliang's Vickers chariot. They had already heard about the great military exploits of this chariot in Xiguan.
Niu Zhenliang, who was ready to leave early, was surrounded by students and wanted them to leave, but the students didn't listen at all. Instead, they kept shouting at him to tell him a "heroic story." Niu Zhenliang wanted to get angry, but he didn't want to hurt the students. Their hearts can only be kept there anxiously persuading the students.
Not only him, other evacuating troops also encountered such a situation
"Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Several soldiers separated the students, and Wang Weiyi appeared with a serious face: "Niu Zhenliang, why don't you leave? Are you waiting for the Japanese planes to bomb?"
"Report to the battalion commander, they" Niu Zhenliang pointed at the students aggrievedly
When I heard that Battalion Commander Wang Weiyi, the heroic battalion commander in the Xiguan Defense War who defeated two Japanese brigades one after another, arrived, the students surrounded Wang Weiyi with a "hoorah", and Niu Zhenliang took this opportunity to escape.
"Batalion Commander, Battalion Commander, tell us how you fought against the Japanese!"
"Batalion Commander, why do you want to retreat?"
The noisy shouts made Wang Weiyi frown more and more. He asked the students to quiet down, pointed at a male college student wearing glasses and said, "Speak first."
"Yes, Battalion Commander!" Glasses said with great interest, "Battal Commander, you used one battalion to kill and injure more than 2,000 Japanese troops. There are still so many troops in the city. Why do you want to withdraw? Stay here with the Japanese." No matter what, we are willing to stay and help you.¡±
"Help me? OK!"
Wang Weiyi smiled, suddenly took out a pistol from his waist, and fired a shot at the top of his head with glasses.
Glasses was so frightened that he sat down on the ground, and the students around him were also frightened.
"Hel him up." Wang Weiyi put away the gun.
The two soldiers lifted up his glasses. His face was pale and his legs were trembling.
"Are you afraid?" Wang Weiyi asked calmly.
Glasses kept nodding his head, and it could be seen that he was really scared.
"Press the muzzle down even an inch and you will die." Wang Weiyi's tone was calm and indifferent: "This is the battlefield. No one knows whether the bullet will hit you in the next second. What can you do if you stay here? Mortars or heavy machine guns? Or help us carry ammunition? We don¡¯t need it. You have no battlefield experience. You are here.?It will become a burden! Who asked you to come? What are you doing here? Show your courage? unnecessary! "
He pointed at the retreating brothers: "Because of you, my troops have retreated a whole hour later than originally planned! Do you know what this hour means to the army? It means losing the victory of a battle. It means the entire army is destroyed! Now, get everyone out of here!¡±
The students were silent. They had never encountered such a harsh officer. After the Battle of Shanghai broke out, they were always treated politely by the other party no matter where they went.
But now they know that their arrival is actually a burden
¡°Sir, please leave the truck to you, we can leave on our own,¡± muttered a student.
"Retreat immediately!" Wang Weiyi still said with a gloomy face: "Let's go, everyone!"
The students stopped talking and left here silently with their heads lowered.
"Batalion Commander, are you being too harsh on them?" Ouyang Yu asked in a low voice.
"I can't help it." Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly: "Actually, they are worth more than us."
Ouyang Yu was startled and didn't understand. Wang Weiyi sighed: "The war depends on us, and the country's future depends on them. They have not received any military training, and they cannot play a role on the battlefield. But in other places, they all stand up. There are ten of us. Every time one of us dies here, it will cause great damage to the country. We can die, but they cannot die. Send someone to protect them."
"yes."
Wang Weiyi shook his head and left here quickly
At this moment, a student appeared from the back of a truck. He dropped his pen just now and found it now. He heard all the major said.
"We can die, but they can't die"
The student found that his tears could not help but fall down
"Report to the military, the Guard Battalion has completed its retreat!"
"Where are those brothers from the 43rd Army?"
"They all retreated with us!"
Wu Keren smiled reassuringly: "Brother Wang, the battle between you and me in Songjiang will be unforgettable to Wu. If we meet on the battlefield one day, he will join hands with me to fight and kill the Japanese pirates once again!"
Wang Weiyi pursed his lips.
He knew that if it weren't for his appearance, Songjiang would only be held for three days. After completing their mission, the Shanghai defenders had withdrawn one after another, and a large number of people and vehicles crowded onto the highway. In addition, the Japanese troops outflanked and blocked the main roads, making the situation extremely chaotic. Wu Keren rejected the suggestion of his entourage to choose another path, and insisted on commanding the troops to capture the enemy's positions and open the road so that the crowd could pass.
After the attack, Wu Keren led the rest of his troops to Baihe Port at the junction of Qingpu and Kunshan, preparing to cross the Suzhou River from here to Kunshan, but the river bridge had been blown up by enemy planes. Wu Keren made a prompt decision and commanded the troops to swim across the river. At this time, enemy planes in the sky repeatedly bombed and harassed, and Japanese ground troops circled around to search nearby. Wu Keren was not afraid of danger, remained calm, and commanded calmly.
In the evening, just as the troops were about to finish crossing the river, a Japanese army suddenly attacked. During the battle, Wu Keren was unfortunately shot and died at the age of 43. Also martyred were Army Chief of Staff Wu Tonggang and others.
This young lieutenant general shed his last drop of blood for the War of Resistance
But will history change because of his own appearance? Wang Weiyi didn't know.
The 67th Army was formerly the Northeast Army. The loss of the Northeast made them suffer infinite humiliation. However, in the Battle of Songjiang, they used their own blood and lives to completely restore their dignity as a Chinese soldier!
"Military Zuo, be careful." Wang Weiyi looked deeply at Wu Keren: "In the current war, Jun Zuo must not personally take risks in every battle. Military Zuo is alive, and the 67th Army is here, and can continue to fight the Japanese in the future. If the military seat is gone, the 67th Army will be finished!"
Wu Keren nodded, and then said with a smile: "Wu is a martial artist, but when the Japanese invaded, he went out to fight. If he could die to serve his country, it would be a happy thing for a soldier! If I die, the 67th Army will still be there! If I were,* *The soldier is still there! If I am, my Chinese soldier soul is still there!¡±
Wang Weiyi knew he could say nothing more, so he saluted Wu Keren with a standard military salute: "Military seat, take care!"
"Take care, brother!"
Wang Weiyi turned around and strode away from here.
Wu Keren kept watching until Wang Weiyi's back disappeared from his sight. Only then did he sigh: "What a wonderful army. I don't know if we will see each other again this time."
Songjiang Administrative Inspector and Security DepartmentLing Wang Gongma said: "Military seat, why were they transferred? And it was the order personally given by Commander-in-Chief Huang?"
"Brother Gongma." Wu Keren sighed: "Although he is only a major battalion commander, he is the guard of the 19th Group Army Headquarters. They are the Central Army and direct descendants. We are different. We are the Northeast Army. We can go anywhere, anytime. They can all be abandoned. If they die, the higher authorities will feel sorry for them. If we all die here, the higher authorities will not shed a single tear for us."
Wang Gongma looked gloomy: "So many brothers have been killed on the outside. Although Battalion Commander Wang left us weapons and ammunition, it won't be long. Can Songjiang still be defended?"
"We must defend even if we can't hold it!" Wu Keren's answer was without any discussion: "Even if we all die here, we must hold on until the 15th!"
"Yes, even if we all die here, we will persist until the 15th!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and ninety-eight. Chinese Air Force (1,500 monthly tickets for additional updates)
"We can die, but they can't die."
When more and more students knew this sentence, they began to know what kind of person the merciless major was.
He is fierce, he is ruthless, and he does not hesitate when he draws his gun, but his heart is there to protect all the students.
"Listen to the major!"
"Don't bother the major!"
"Everyone, get out of the car and give it to the soldiers!"
The shouts began to spread.
The students jumped off the truck one after another and gave the truck to the soldiers without any explanation.
Soldiers can die for them, and they can also die for the soldiers!
"What's going on here?" A car drove over, Guo Yunfeng jumped out of the car and walked to a bunch of students gathered around and asked loudly.
¡°Sir, he passed out.¡± Seeing the officer coming, the students gave way one after another.
Guo Yunfeng checked and stood up: "Come here, carry him to my car. The doctor is in front, catch up."
The car started moving quickly.
¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go, hurry up and don¡¯t stop!¡± Guo Yunfeng loudly directed the students to get on the road again.
"Sir, where are we going?" An eighteen or nineteen-year-old female student suddenly walked up to Guo Yunfeng timidly.
"I don't know." Guo Yunfeng said in a dull voice. He was not very good at dealing with women.
He knew he was going to the Jiangyin Fortress on the Xicheng Line, but how could he tell a strange student?
The girl said "Oh": "Sir, my name is Fu Yu, what about you, what is your name?"
"Guo Yunfeng." Guo Yunfeng said in the same muffled voice.
"Sir, where are you from?"
When Fu Yu asked this question, Guo Yunfeng was startled.
Yes, where are you from? I have lived in the Ziguang Military Base since I was a child. I have followed the Walkers through time and space since I was a child, and then completed missions one by one.
But, where are you from?
Guo Yunfeng shook his head: "I don't know."
Fu Yu thought it was because the commander refused to tell him, so he said to himself: "I am from Shanghai. I was born in Shanghai, grew up and went to school in Shanghai. My father works as a comprador in a Japanese company."
Guo Yunfeng's eyelids twitched, and Fu Yu hurriedly said: "Don't get me wrong, sir. Although my father worked for the Japanese, after September 18, he left the Japanese bank. Now he runs a business in Hong Kong. I own a company that never does business with Japanese people.¡±
"Well" Guo Yunfeng didn't know why he was talking to a little girl.
"Sir, do you have a family?" Fu Yu suddenly asked excitedly.
Guo Yunfeng shook his head, but then nodded again. Rambler and Elina are his family.
"Enemy plane, enemy plane!" Suddenly, someone shouted loudly.
"Don't make a mess! Don't make a mess, find a place to hide!" Guo Yunfeng commanded, grabbing Fu Yu and rushing into a small forest nearby.
Two Japanese fighter planes appeared in the sky and rushed towards us fiercely.
At this moment, two American-made "Hawker" fighter jets suddenly appeared in the sky!
That¡¯s¡ªthe Chinese Air Force!
The soldiers on the ground suddenly burst into thunderous cheers.
On the Shanghai battlefield, the Chinese Air Force gradually withdrew from the battlefield due to serious air force losses, but now, they have appeared again:
Chinese Air Force!
"Hawk" appeared in the sky, and then, like two goshawks, it flew towards the Japanese plane!
An air battle breaks out here!
Strings of bullets flew through the air, and fire snakes danced wildly. The four fighter planes tried their best to chase and strangle in the air.
At that moment, Wang Weiyi, who was watching the battle on the ground, suddenly remembered the countless air battles that had occurred on the European battlefield:
The Red Baron!
Now, who is flying the plane in the sky?
"Gao Zhihang, the Major of the Air Force Teaching Corps is attached to Gao Zhihang." Xiaoling's words helped him solve the mystery in time.
Gao Zhihang? Gao Zhihang, the Four King Kongs of the Chinese Air Force? Wang Weiyi was startled and then asked: "Hasn't he died for his country yet?"
"No, there are still a few days left, what are you thinking about? Like saving Richthofen?"Save Gao Zhihang once? But you can't do it, you don't have a dark fighter at all. "
"Xiaoling, help me," Wang Weiyi's voice sounded like he was pleading: "The Chinese Air Force doesn't have much strength. It's important to keep as many outstanding pilots as Gao Zhihang."
Xiao Ling was silent for a while: "You should take care of the things in front of you first."
Xiao Ling is indeed different from the past, and she no longer refuses so coldly and directly. Maybe this is a good start.
Looking up, the fierce battle in the sky is still going on.
However, it seems that the Chinese fighter jets have begun to gain the upper hand, while the Japanese fighter jets appear to be somewhat embarrassed.
A Chinese fighter plane suddenly pulled up rapidly, and then rushed down from a high position, spitting out bullets, all hitting the Japanese plane's fuselage.
The hit Japanese aircraft was emitting black smoke and fell towards the ground at an uncontrollable speed.
Another cheer came from the infantry brothers.
Now, the situation in the air has become 2:1, and the Chinese Air Force has the advantage!
The offensive of the two War Eagles was no longer something that the Japanese planes could stop. Flames spurted out from the fighter planes crazily, weaving into an aerial fire net that completely enveloped the Japanese planes.
The Japanese plane fled in a panic, trying to escape from the battlefield as soon as possible.
But how can you spit out the fat in your mouth?
The wing of the Japanese plane was hit and it was shaking in the air. Its end was approaching step by step.
Several strings of tongues of fire erupted from the mouth of the Chinese war eagle at the same time
In an instant, the Japanese plane disintegrated in the air.
"Long live! Long live!! Long live!!!"
The Chinese soldiers on the ground went crazy, waving their hands desperately and saluting in the air.
That¡¯s my own fighter plane, that¡¯s the Chinese Air Force!
The fighter plane circled in the air for several times, and after confirming that the threat was eliminated, it slowly left
"That's great." Wang Weiyi breathed out softly.
¡°If one day, the sky is filled with Chinese war eagles, the ground is filled with rolling torrent of tanks, and the sea is filled with mighty warships, what a spectacular scene it will be?
Yes, this day will definitely come
¡°Keep going ¨C keep going!¡±
The officers¡¯ voices sounded, and the team started again.
Guo Yunfeng and Fu Yu walked out of their hiding place. Maybe they had experienced such a scene before, but Fu Yu didn't panic too much.
This also made Guo Yunfeng curious: "Aren't you afraid?"
"After the war started in Shanghai, we kept seeing air battles." Fu Yu looked a little sad: "The house next door was bombed to death by Japanese planes because it was not hidden well. We were also afraid at first, but later on We know how to hide, and we gradually become less afraid.¡±
"Oh, let's go." Guo Yunfeng lowered his head and hurried forward.
This mixed team of soldiers and students helped and talked with each other along the way. The students began to understand what fighting was like, and the soldiers gradually became less resistant to these students.
In fact, everyone has a common purpose:
??Drive the Japanese out of China!
Along the way, Japanese planes continued to harass them, but the team did not panic. When Japanese planes appear, they will spontaneously look for places to hide. After the Japanese machine leaves, they will come out of their hiding places and continue their journey silently.
They are an army, a group
We were already very close to our destination. While taking a break, Ouyang Yu asked, "Battalion Commander, what will we do with these students when they arrive at Jiangyin Fortress?"
"They can't stay on the battlefield, it's too dangerous." Wang Weiyi said without hesitation: "Let them all go to Nanjing."
"I'm afraid they won't leave."
"Don't want to leave? Even with a gun, you have to blast them away!" Wang Weiyi said decisively: "This is our battlefield, not the battlefield of the students!"
"Batalion Commander, come here and take a look." Suddenly, Zhang Sandao interrupted them.
Werner Heisen!
Wang Weiyi actually saw Lieutenant Werner Heisen here.
"Captain!" As soon as he saw his "old friend" Wang Weiyi, Werner Heisen stood at attention. Only then did he see the other person's military rank clearly: "Ah, it's time to call you Major."
Since Sanheqiao, Werner Heisen doesn¡¯t know why he cares about this Chinese major who can speak fluent German, is very strict, and does not give any face to the German advisers.There is a strange sense of fear in me.
It seems that he must be afraid of the Chinese soldier in front of him.
"Lieutenant, why are you here?" Wang Weiyi frowned.
"Major, please don't get me wrong." Werner Heisen said hurriedly: "I have completed the mission and led my troops to retreat to the positions where they should stay. Ah, I heard Commander-in-Chief Xue say that you got it A lot of fortification drawings. Damn it, I went to see those positions and they were completely substandard!¡±
"How is it now?" This is the question Wang Weiyi is most concerned about.
"Emergency repairs have been carried out. Although it is still not up to standard, it can barely withstand the enemy's attack." Warner loudly replied: "I heard that you fought a beautiful battle in Xiguan. After Lieutenant Colonel Pumande learned about it, Tell me, the one who can fight such a beautiful battle should be a German."
"You Germans are not the only ones who know how to fight." Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "Then what are you doing here now?"
Werner never dreamed that standing in front of him was the legend in the German army, the Skeleton Baron who swept across the European battlefields. When he heard the Chinese major¡¯s question, he immediately said:
"I was ordered to come to meet you. Of course, this was my own request. Major, I really want to see how you fight those Japanese monkeys."
"Okay, Lieutenant Warner, please take us to Jiangyin Fortress as soon as possible!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Two hundred and ninety-nine. Son of Bunkerere (1530 monthly votes plus updates)
Nanshaodu, November 15, 1937.
History - takes a turn here.
Wang Weiyi, who does not belong to this era, appears here, and many historical trajectories are quietly deviating from the original track.
In Songjiang, Wang Weiyi's Guard Battalion and Wu Keren's 67th Army persisted there for far more than three days in history, but persisted until the 15th.
This bought the Chinese army the maximum time to deploy its defenses.
When the Chinese soldiers who retreated from Shanghai entered the strong defense fortifications such as the Wufu Line, Xicheng Line, Zhajia Line and Haijia Line, they found that the concrete could be crushed by hand, the machine gun nozzles were as big as doors and windows, and each bunker There are no communication trenches between them, half of the more than 300 machine gun bunkers built are unusable, etc., and even the keys and drawings in the fortifications cannot be found at all!
Originally, this would be the biggest failure in the battle to defend Nanjing and the root cause of the failure, but - "Rambler" Wang Weiyi appeared!
This¡ª¡ªhas fundamentally changed history!
? Drawings¡ª¡ªXue Yueyou! key? Smash it, explode it!
Fortifications? Repair again! Ejaculation? Make up for it again! Traffic trench? There are civilian husbands!
A large number of Chinese troops led by Wang Weiyi are fighting for time on the front line for them!
Time is better than everything!
At this time, Xue Yue had been promoted to the commander-in-chief of the left-wing army and was ordered by Chiang Kai-shek to conduct military deployment on the Wu-Fu line. He divided the 15th Army, the 19th Army, and the 9th Army of the 23rd Army into left-wing and right-wing defense forces. While issuing the order to hold on, he also issued the order to complete the fortification repairs at all costs before the Japanese army arrived!
The Xicheng Line will be the key to the entire defensive operation!
Xue Yue has advised Chiang Kai-shek, "Instead of launching a battle to defend Nanjing, it is better to have a decisive battle with the Japanese pirates on the Xicheng Line!"
Decisive battle!
The location of the decisive battle is not in Nanjing, but at the Xicheng Line!
Not only the army and civilians, but also ordinary people were mobilized to carry out emergency repairs. At the same time, Germany also decided to increase assistance to China again.
In order to ensure that the aid can arrive smoothly and alleviate the pressure caused by Japan's constant protests, Germany's secret envoy Stecker decided to announce the withdrawal of all German advisers on the surface after emergency consultations with the Nationalist Government.
Not all of them were withdrawn, but most of them were withdrawn. There are still a group of German advisers secretly active on the Chinese battlefield.
At the expense of withdrawing the advisory group, a large amount of arms support is obtained. This is what the Chinese government hopes to see.
Everything is being prepared for the same thing:
Decisive battle!
When the Huben Guards Battalion began to move towards Jiangyin Fortress, their battalion commander, Major Wang Weiyi, drove to Nanjing! The only person traveling with him was Lieutenant Warner.
He needs weapons, ammunition, and anything that can help him. And Xiaoling brought him exciting news:
A large number of German aid supplies to China have arrived in Nanjing!
Wang Weiyi¡ª¡ªNeed this batch of supplies! Baron Skeleton¡ª¡ªNeed this batch of supplies!
But how to get it? Are you using your identity as Skeleton Baron? I am afraid that the other party will think that he is crazy. Even if the Skeleton Baron is really alive, will he still be so young?
Besides, it¡¯s not time to reveal your identity yet
This is a troublesome matter, but it is not within Wang Weiyi's consideration for the time being.
all will be good!
Lieutenant Werner seemed to know a lot of things. Not only did he know that the German government's secret envoy, General Stecker, had arrived in China, he also knew about the aid supplies. General Stecker had given Kloor and Hannah the specific responsibility.
Wang Weiyi was a little strange. How did a young lieutenant know about this?
"Ah, I know Klull and Hannah." Werner said easily: "We have known each other since we were children. You have to know that my father and their father are both members of the Skeleton Commandos."
With a "Gah" sound, the jeep stopped.
Wang Weiyi stared at Haisen: "Who is your father?"
Warner felt very strange about the major's behavior: "My father is Bonkrere, General Bonkrere Heisen."
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes changed when he looked at Werner, becoming so gentle and tender.
?????Bonkerrei Heisen¡ªWerner Heisen!
I¡¯m used to being called ¡°Bonkerrei¡±", always forgetting that his full name is Bunkerelei Haisen.
Now, his son is right in front of him.
The son of an old comrade-in-arms and an old subordinate, just like Creol and Hannah.
Once, their fathers fought side by side with them, but now, their children are by their side.
God may have arranged everything a long time ago. When he was in Germany, he fought bloody battles with those team members, but now, their children are with him in China!
"Major, what's wrong with you?" Warner felt that the major's gaze made him a little uneasy.
"Ah, nothing." Wang Weiyi restarted the car: "I seem to have heard the name Bunkerelei somewhere."
"Ah, have you heard of it?" Werner suddenly became excited: "My father is a great man. He used to be a sniper of the Skeleton Commandos and killed at least dozens of enemies."
"Perhaps more than a hundred Wang Weiyi said silently in his heart.
Werner would not have guessed what the Chinese major was thinking: "Do you know the Skeleton Commandos? Ah, that is an amazing team. It is commanded by Baron Alexson, and my father is in this team."
He began to introduce the Skeleton Commandos in front of the real Baron Alexon, from their first battle to the bloody battle of Montfaucon, as if he had experienced it all.
It seems that Bunkerei told him a lot of things
Wang Weiyi listened carefully to these things that he had personally experienced without being bored at all. His mind seemed to have returned to the days of bloody battles with his brothers!
"Hey, Ernst!" "St. Ernst!"
These voices rang in Wang Weiyi¡¯s ears one by one.
"It's a pity that Baron Alexson died in the battle at Montfaucon." When he said this, Warner's expression was a little gloomy: "But there are still some people who say that Baron Alexson is not dead, but missing. The head of state Looking for the Baron like crazy"
A touch of sweetness surged in Adolf Wang Weiyi¡¯s heart
"The F¨¹hrer even erected a huge statue for the Baron in Berlin." Werner's voice was full of admiration: "Can you imagine that the F¨¹hrer erected a statue for a man! If I can do this, then what a blessing to me. There is nothing to regret in this life.¡±
Adolf, Adolf Wang Weiyi silently chanted this name in his heart
"Does your father have any other friends? What are they doing now?" Wang Weiyi asked, pretending to be nonchalant.
Although these answers can be known from Xiaoling, it is not as satisfying as hearing them from the son of an old friend.
"Of course, like General Rommel"
Werner told the whereabouts of the members of the Skeleton Commandos that he knew one by one.
Rommel, in Richthofen, Hitler's base camp guard, has actually been promoted to the commander-in-chief of the German Air Force. Poor Goering, if it were not for Ernst Brahm, he would be the commander-in-chief of the German Air Force.
"Werner, we need weapons and ammunition." Wang Weiyi suddenly said at this time: "Since you are friends with Klull and Hannah, can you ask them to provide them to us?"
"Hey, I'm not sure about that." Werner said honestly: "You have to know that this batch of supplies is provided by Germany to majors in China. I'm not mocking you, given your current military rank."
Wang Weiyi knew that he was telling the truth. How could he, a young major, ask them for arms?
Unless you reveal your identity as the Skeleton Baron, that is absolutely impossible.
"Is there any other way?" Wang Weiyi asked somewhat unwillingly.
"There is a way, but" Werner hesitated: "But this is too possible, unless someone knows the whereabouts of Baron Alexson. If someone really knows, I believe that not to mention the arms, the Head of State will give you whatever you want. you."
"Oh?" Wang Weiyi was a little curious.
Adolf Hitler doesn¡¯t know that he has changed now, and he doesn¡¯t know whether he still admires him as before.
If one day he returns to Germany and sees Adolf Hitler again, what attitude will he use towards himself?
Werner became excited again: "You don't know how much the F¨¹hrer misses the Baron. He can hide it in front of outsiders, but he can't hide it in front of my father and the others. He once said to them that the whole of Germany should belong to Ernst General, everything in Germany belongs to General Ernst. He is in this position just to avenge the Baron!??
"Revenge?" Wang Weiyi was startled.
¡°Perhaps Warner felt that he said something he shouldn¡¯t have said, so he hurriedly covered it up and said: ¡°Ah, this is a random guess on my part, but I can¡¯t believe it. How could the head of state say such a thing?¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled, now he knew Adolf Hitler¡¯s attitude towards him
When the car drove into Nanjing, some military police stopped them, but they were all a little strange, why was this Chinese major sitting with the Germans? This major is really capable.
There is no need to show any identification, since Werner is blocking him anyway.
"Which place would be better for us to meet?" Wang Weiyi asked after stopping the car.
Werner thought for a moment: "You go find a hotel, I will bring Klull and Hannah to see you." (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred. The whereabouts of the Skeleton Baron
Nanjing, 1937.
The Chinese army has entered positions on all fronts to resist, and Nanjing has not yet been threatened by war. Wang Weiyi is not sure whether he can turn the tide.
Will Werner, Klull and Hannah, the children of these three old friends, be useful when they need help? Wang Weiyi is not very clear about this.
At this stage, external help is the most important
We found a hotel. When we entered, a foreign guy rushed out of the hotel. Unexpectedly, he bumped into Wang Weiyi and apologized hurriedly.
"Don't be impatient." Wang Weiyi smiled.
The foreign guy was about 18 or 9 years old and tall. For some reason, when he first saw him, Wang Weiyi felt an inexplicable sense of intimacy in his heart.
Where have you seen this young man? But it's unlikely
"SORRY, please forgive me." The young man smiled: "I am William, from the United States, hello."
"Hello, I am Wang Weiyi."
"Ah, Mr. Officer, you speak English very well. I only know some simple Chinese. My mother is waiting for me, so I offended you."
"It doesn't matter." Wang Weiyi always felt that he must have seen this young man somewhere: "Go quickly, never let your mother wait too long."
"Okay, Mr. Officer, goodbye."
"Goodbye, William."
Walked into the hotel and asked for a room. Once inside, he closed the door and opened the communication with Xiaoling and Elina: "I just met an American named William. Why do I feel like I met him somewhere?" Pass him? Is he the son of some old friend of mine?"
"I don't know. Maybe he's August's son, maybe he's the son of that super spy Riley"
Speaking of "Riley", Wang Weiyi suddenly remembered the spy: "Help me check if Riley is still alive?"
"We were lucky during the inquiry, he is still alive. Judging from the location of the tracker, he is now in the United States."
"When will we find him?" Wang Weiyi muttered.
Such a spy will play a big role in the war, but it seems that I don¡¯t have time to go to the United States to find him yet.
After waiting there for more than an hour, there was a knock on the door outside. Wang Weiyi straightened his clothes and reached into his pocket to touch. Inside, there is a skull badge.
"Hey, Major, this is Kroll and Hannah." Warner said excitedly as soon as he came in.
"Mr. Creole, Miss Hannah."
Both Kloel and Hannah were a little surprised that this Chinese officer spoke extremely fluent German. Then Klull nodded to him: "Hello, Mr. Major."
"Please sit down." Wang Weiyi asked them to sit down: "I think Warner has already told you the purpose of inviting you here. Gentlemen, I need weapon support."
"Werner has already said it." Klull said: "And Werner has always expressed his appreciation for you in front of us. Regarding your battles at Sanheqiao and Matsue, we all express our great admiration. For We don't have much doubt that the Chinese government can win this war. The German government is also willing to do everything possible to help China. Out of respect for you, we can provide you with some weapons, but you ask for too much. "The weapons you want are enough to arm an entire regiment. This is obviously beyond our capabilities."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Mr. Klull, the equipment you arrived in Shanghai this time can arm several divisions. I only need the equipment for one regiment, which is not an excessive request. These aid materials to China were originally used to fight with Japan. People fight, and which army I want to assist does not affect your principles."
Kloel still shook his head: "I admit that what you said is very reasonable, Mr. Major, but" he was silent for a moment, and then said: "Neither Hannah nor I have that much power."
Warner looked at Wang Weiyi and shrugged regretfully.
Wang Weiyi had already expected such a result. He was not angry, but suddenly said calmly: "Then I can only give up."
As he spoke, he reached into his pocket and took out a pack of cigarettes. Just as he was taking out the pack of cigarettes, something "incidentally" fell out of his pocket.
The three people looked there together. Suddenly, the three people's eyes froze there.
Wang Weiyi was about to bend down to pick up such a thing, when KluoerBut suddenly he said loudly: "Wait, Mr. Major"
As he spoke, he stood up, his body seemed to be trembling slightly, and he walked step by step to the thing, picked it up, and then asked in a trembling voice: "Mr. Major, where did you come from such a thing?"
This¡ª¡ªis a skull badge!
From their father's words, the three of them were very familiar with this skull badge. They had seen this badge countless times from their father, and they knew it was the logo of the Skeleton Commandos.
"And their father once said that the Skeleton Baron's badge is different. His badge is black with a white skull, while the other team members are white with a black skull.
No one dares to use the emblem of a white skull on a black background¡ªexcept the skull baron Ernst Brahm!
Now, what the three people of Kluol see is the badge with white skull on black background!
"Major, where did you get such a thing now?" Seeing Wang Weiyi didn't answer, Klull hurriedly asked again.
"Ah, this," Wang Weiyi said casually, "a friend gave it to me."
"Friends?" Kluoer was stunned for a moment: "What kind of friends? Mr. Major, please tell me!"
Wang Weiyi showed a sly smile: "Of course I know what kind of friend he is, but I need weapons."
Kroll stared at him, then took out a portrait: "Mr. Major, does your friend look like this?"
Wang Weiyi looked at the portrait, who is this? Look at the clothes on her body, she looks exactly like her, but her face looks different from hers.
But the line below clearly says "The Great Skeleton Baron, the symbol of Germany's undefeated Germany: Ernst Alexson von Brahm".
Okay, this is really me, but why is it painted like this?
"In order to protect your secret, I installed a character appearance memory jammer in the tracker. So now you are standing in front of people like Rommel. They can recognize you at a glance, but if you have to ask them to recall your appearance, they Nothing can be done¡±
Wang Weiyi suddenly realized this.
He smiled slightly and said: "Yes, that's him I saw."
"Mr. Major, you must tell us where he is!" Klull's voice trembled
God, there is really news about the Skeleton Baron! Once the Skeleton Baron can be found, his elders will go crazy, the head of state will go crazy, and the whole of Germany will go crazy for this!
Wang Weiyi knew that his performance was very successful, so he decided to put forward his conditions: "I need weapons, a lot of weapons, enough to arm a regiment!"
"Mr. Major, please allow us to discuss this"
After saying that, Klull, Werner and Hannah quickly left the room together.
Wang Weiyi lit a cigarette and took a slow drag. He knew that the three Germans would definitely agree. Because what are some weapons and ammunition compared to knowing the whereabouts of the Skeleton Baron?
After waiting there for less than ten minutes, Klull and the others came back: "Mr. Major, we agree to your request. We can provide you with all the weapons and equipment you want first, and we will prepare transportation vehicles for you. Werner will personally escort you to your position."
Wang Weiyi guessed right, as long as the whereabouts of the Skeleton Baron can be found, weapons are nothing! Kluoer could even provide Wang Weiyi with equipment for a division. Even if the news turns out to be false, the Germans will have no regrets.
"Okay, sir." Wang Weiyi said calmly at this time: "When I was young, I went to Tibet with my father. There, we met a strange foreigner who could speak German. French, Russian, Chinese¡±
"Yes, yes!" Klull said hurriedly: "Baron Skeleton knows the languages ????of several countries. Ah, you can even say that he is a language genius!"
Now, Kluer and the others are even more convinced that what Major Wang Weiyi saw was the Skeleton Baron.
"He taught me my German." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I was only seven years old that year and stayed with him for three years. You have to know that I also have some talent for languages, so I I learned German, and he also taught me some fighting skills and how to direct battles. To be honest, he taught me all the fighting skills I commanded starting from Sanhe Bridge."
"Tibet, he is in Tibet!" Kluo Er couldn't wait.
"He was indeed in Tibet when I left." Wang Weiyi was still so unhurried: "But that year IHe was only ten years old, and now so many years have passed, I can't guarantee whether he is still there. I still remember that before leaving, he gave me this badge as a souvenir. "
Whether he is here or not, the Germans have at least confirmed one thing:
The Skeleton Baron is still alive!
God, Baron Skeleton is actually still alive! If the head of state knew this news, he would go crazy!
Kluoer asked tentatively: "Mr. Major, can you lend me this badge?" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and One. Dai Li of Lixingshe
"Can you lend me your skull badge?"
Although it is the same as the skull badge he knows, Klull must be more careful to verify the authenticity of this badge.
"Okay." Wang Weiyi handed the badge to Kluol generously.
When he took the badge, Kluol's hands were trembling. This is the skull badge, a symbol of victory, a symbol of a great man!
This badge - has the most magical power!
Seeing the nervous and serious expressions of Kloel, Werner, and Hannah, Wang Weiyi knew that he still had an incomparable status in the hearts of the Germans.
Where is Adolf Hitler?
Wang Weiyi smiled
"Mr. Major, thank you for your generosity." He carefully put away the badge and took a long breath: "We will prepare the supplies you want within two days and send them to Jiangyin Fortress. I hope not to Things that will delay you.¡±
He negotiated a "deal" with the Germans. Although it seemed that Wang Weiyi did not pay much, in fact he gave the Germans the best gift.
After giving it to Kluer and the other three, Wang Weiyi breathed a long sigh of relief. The weapons were now available.
This will greatly increase the coefficient of victory in battle.
After squinting and resting for a while, Wang Weiyi was suddenly awakened by a strange sound. Wang Weiyi opened his eyes. Someone was prying open the door.
"There are two people in total, carrying weapons," Xiao Ling said nonchalantly.
Wang Weiyi smiled, quietly got up and came to the back of the door
The door was pushed open, and two people walked in quietly. As soon as they closed it, they were hit hard on the back of the neck and collapsed to the ground. The other one was shocked, but before he could react, a black gun was pointed at his head.
"If I were you, I would definitely not act rashly." Wang Weiyi smiled and handed over his weapon, searched his pocket and found an ID.
"From Lixingshe?" Wang Weiyi looked at the ID, then handed it back to the agent, and put away the gun: "Tell me, why are you here with me?"
The special agent said respectfully: "Major, we found out that you came to Nanjing. After reporting it to Director Dai, Director Dai asked us to invite you over."
"Please, please be honest, I almost shot just now." Wang Weiyi pointed to the unconscious man on the ground: "Help him up, I will go with you to see your Director Dai."
Wang Weiyi never expected that Dai Li would actually find him.
Now most government agencies, factories and mining enterprises have withdrawn from Nanjing, and spy organizations such as Lixingshe have also begun to actively deploy latent spies in Nanjing to prevent them from continuing to spy on Japanese intelligence after the fall of Nanjing and prepare for future counterattacks. .
From this point of view, Dai Li did his job very conscientiously.
Wang Weiyi also knew that in order to win the Anti-Japanese War, Dai Li worked hard and devoted himself, making an indelible contribution to the final victory of the Anti-Japanese War.
So he doesn¡¯t have much hostility towards Dai Li at this time
"Captain Wang, excuse me." When he saw Wang Weiyi, Dai Li was very polite. After all, he was a disciple of the emperor and Xue Yue's favorite general: "In the battle of Songjiang, Battalion Commander Wang showed his majesty and dignity. Dai Li Someone to admire."
Wang Weiyi's heart moved: "Director Dai, what's going on over there in Songjiang?"
"Soldier Wu Keren led the 67th Army and persisted until after 12 o'clock on the night of the 15th before evacuating with the remnants of the 57th Army." Dai Li particularly emphasized the word "remnants": "The 67th Army fought bloody battles in Songjiang, and many troops were killed. The attack was empty, and a large number of officers were killed, but they still completed the mission of holding on. When they retreated, they were bombed and strafed by Japanese planes, causing very serious casualties. Fortunately, our defenses have been initially completed. ¡±
"Is there any news about Commander Wu?"
"No." Dai Li shook his head: "I still don't know where Commander Wu is."
Wang Weiyi said "Oh", and the only thing he could do now was to pray that nothing would happen to Wu Keren.
"Do you want some water, Commander Wang?" Dai Li stood up, poured a glass of water for Wang Weiyi himself, and put it in front of him: "Why did Commander Wang come to Nanjing this time?"
"Looking for weapons." Wang Weiyi knew very well that since Dai Li had found him, he must know a lot of things. If he and Werner appeared together as Germans, there would be no reason why no one would fail to notice and report it to Dai Li.
Dai Li's unknown eyebrows twitched, obviously??I didn't expect that the other party would admit it so readily.
In fact, since Wang Weiyi assassinated Zhang Xiaolin, Dai Li had already begun to pay attention to this officer. From the first minute he entered Nanjing, someone reported this information to Dai Li.
Why didn¡¯t Wang Weiyi go to Jiangyin after retreating from Songjiang? Why come to Nanjing? Why is there a German consultant around? Dai Li did not act rashly, but had been sending people to secretly follow him.
"Captain Wang, you are such a cheerful person." Dai Li said at this time: "I think if you want these weapons, you must be planning to take them to Jiangyin? I am very surprised, how did the Germans agree?"
"Director Dai, I actually have many German friends." Wang Weiyi's words were not lying at all: "Many of them have a very good relationship with me, so it is not difficult for me to ask the Germans to do some things."
Dai Li said "Oh" and nodded.
This Wang Weiyi can speak fluent German, so what he said just now is probably not false.
"Director Dai, I know it is inappropriate to ask the Germans for weapons privately." Wang Weiyi said frankly: "But I really have no choice. The Jiangyin defense battle is about to begin. A large part of my weapons have been left to the 67th Army, and in Songjiang After the battle, my troops are in urgent need of replenishment."
"These have nothing to do with me. I can just pretend that I didn't see it." Dai Li's answer was unexpected: "The main reason is that you use these weapons to fight the Japanese. I don't care what you do. But I have a doubt. How did you do it?" Successfully assassinated Zhang Xiaolin? And I heard that you gave Commander Xue a large number of fortification drawings? "
Wang Weiyi had known these things. Dai Li would have known: "Yes, I just said that I have many German friends, and Germany and Japan have some agreements. The reason why I was able to successfully assassinate Zhang Xiaolin and obtain these drawings was also from the Germans." help"
"What other information did the Germans give you?" Dai Li asked, squinting his eyes.
The major in front of me is really interesting, he is so familiar with the Germans. If everything he said was true, then this man could put it to good use in the future.
"But he is a disciple of the Emperor and Xue Yue's favorite general. It's hard to say whether he will listen to himself.
Dai Li thought for a moment: "Battle Commander Wang, do your German friends have any information for you? You know, this is what I do, and I am very interested in this."
"Yes." Wang Weiyi said without hesitation: "There is a very important piece of information."
Dai Li cheered up and heard Wang Weiyi whisper: "Vice Chairman of the National Defense Supreme Council, Vice President of the Kuomintang, and Chairman of the National Political Participation Conference Wang Jingwei, on behalf of Gao Zongwu and Mei Siping, held secret negotiations in Shanghai with Japanese representatives Yingsaku Zhenzhao and Imai Takeo. Signed the "Record of Agreement Between Japan and China"
Dai Li took a breath of air.
He knew that Wang Jingwei was pro-Japanese, but he never expected that Wang Jingwei would dare to secretly send people to contact Japan when the Anti-Japanese War broke out!
Is Wang Jingwei ready to surrender to the enemy? He is the second-ranking figure in the Kuomintang. Once he surrenders to the enemy, the impact of this matter will be too great.
"Battalion Commander Wang, what's in the 'Records of the Japan-China Agreement'?" Wang Jingwei asked hurriedly.
Wang Weiyi smiled coldly: "Establish the so-called new order in East Asia, guarantee cooperation with Japan in economic development and military, economic, cultural, educational and other aspects, recognize Inner Mongolia as a special area, allow Japanese troops to station; recognize the Puppet Manchukuo; recognize the Japanese Have the freedom to live and do business in China; recognize Japan¡¯s priority in developing and utilizing North China¡¯s resources; agree to compensate Japanese expatriates in China for their losses.¡±
"This is simply betraying the country!" Dai Li couldn't bear it and cursed loudly, and then suppressed his anger: "Battle Commander Wang, do you have this record of the Japan-China agreement?"
Wang Weiyi shook his head.
Dai Li also said that it was too difficult to obtain this record. It was already remarkable that Wang Weiyi could provide him with so much information.
How to deal with Wang Jingwei? After all, he is the number two figure in the Kuomintang, and he has no real evidence
It seems that we can only report these to the committee and let the committee make a decision.
"Battle Commander Wang, you are very capable. You can actually know such a confidential agreement." Dai Li said very seriously: "How you got it has nothing to do with me. All I care about is whether this information is valuable. I I hope you can provide me with any information in the future as soon as possible."
Wang Weiyi smiled. No matter what kind of information Dai Li needed, he had it. As long as it was helpful for the war, he was willing to provide it to him unconditionally.
Wang Weiyi nodded and agreed."Director Dai, I will transport the supplies the Germans gave me to Jiangyin the day after tomorrow. I'm worried about trouble along the way, so"
Dai Li immediately understood the meaning of the other party's words, walked to the desk, wrote a special pass, and handed it to Wang Weiyi: "Battle Commander Wang, with this pass from Lixingshe, I guarantee that no one can stop you."
"Thank you." Wang Weiyi collected the pass.
"Captain Wang, I hope we can meet soon!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Two. Reinforcement of Changshu
Now, with the assistance of the Germans and Dai Li, the problem of weapons and how to transport them to Jiangyin has been solved.
And now, the trajectory of history has changed!
With the Battle of Songjiang and the bloody battles of Chinese troops everywhere, the pace of the Japanese attack was severely slowed down, which also bought the Chinese army maximum time to deploy defenses.
At this time, Wang Weiyi set his sights on Jiangyin Fortress.
Jiangyin Fortress strangles the Yangtze River in the north and Taihu Lake in the south. It has been a battleground for military strategists since ancient times. After the Songhu Battle, as a transportation artery on the Shanghai-Nanjing line in the south of the Yangtze River and the throat of the Yangtze River, it naturally became the main battlefield between China and Japan. Jiangyin is an important base of the Chinese Navy and the throat of the Yangtze River. After five years of management by the General Staff Headquarters, it is known as the Marchton of the East.
After the Songhu Battle, the Military Commission put General Zhang Zhizhong, commander of the 5th Army, in charge of commanding the defense line garrison. Zhang Zhizhong immediately sent the 87th Division and the 88th Division to the Suxichang National Defense Zone to prepare for the war. Among them, the 87th Division is stationed in Jiangyin, and the commander of the 87th Division, General Wang Jingjiu, is stationed at the Jiangyin County Party Headquarters. In addition to repairing national defense fortifications, Colonel Yang Zonghua, director of the division's political department, also presided over the Huashan Civil Defense Cadre Training Course, which has Student training classes, youth training classes, and Shanghai citizen advanced training classes were opened. There are 2,000 students in each period, and the training period is six months.
On July 19, the Japanese air raided Jiangyin County and dropped a bomb at Jiangyin Southeast Township Academy, marking the beginning of the Jiangyin Campaign.
After the war in Shanghai, the Japanese army attached great importance to Jiangyin Fortress.
When Wang Weiyi arrived in Jiangyin, Japanese planes launched crazy bombings on Jiangyin. Before that, the Chinese navy stationed at the Jiangyin Fortress had already engaged in the most brutal battle with the Japanese army.
There are dozens and dozens of small black dots in the sky. They are all Japanese aircraft.
"Lie down!" The officers gave the order loudly, and all my artillerymen and machine gunners on the platform immediately fell down. A burst of red light rushed in front, followed by a heaven-shattering explosion, thick black smoke and The water splashed towards the "Pinghai" ship.
This ship is like a broken ship. Some officers thought the ship had been hit and desperately climbed up to see what happened. As soon as I got up, I ping-ponged a few more times, and more violent explosions occurred. A hot wind swept across my cheeks, and the steel protective tube of the telescope three steps ago immediately sank into several large holes.
The ship is still in good condition, but the port side is receding and is covered in water.
The first batch of 60-kilogram bombs were clustered between the "Pinghai" ship and the "Ninghai" ship. The water columns stirred up by the bombing connected to form an extremely high water screen. The smoke and water vapor condensed so hard that it actually covered the shadows of all the ships in "Pinghai".
For the "Pinghai" ship, this is considered a near-miss. Although these near-misses that landed on the port side did not damage the hull, the fragments caused great losses to the personnel and equipment on the deck. The No. 2 anti-aircraft gun of the "Ping Hai" ship was destroyed by fragments. The command trainee Gao Changheng and gunner Zhou Shaofa of the No. 2 gun position, and gunnery sergeant Chen Degui were killed in the line of duty. The forward rice cabin began to soak with water, and the stern of the ship was also hit by multiple fragments, causing Captain Gao Xianshen to be injured in the waist.
When the officers and soldiers of the "Pinghai" warship regained consciousness and rushed back to their gun positions to prepare for a decisive battle with the Japanese army, the second team of Japanese aircraft drilled through the clouds and once again dropped bombs horizontally with the "Pinghai" warship as the target. More than 20 bombs in the second collective bombing fell on the front and rear of the "Ying Rui" ship and between the "Ping Hai" ship and the "Ning Hai" ship.
But the stern of the "Pinghai" ship was hit by a near-missile bomb. A 30-pound heavy machine gun was blown up. Meng Hanlin, the command trainee in charge of the 1st gun position, died while personally carrying ammunition, and the machine gunner was injured. Sergeant Zheng Lixiang, the helmsman of the motorboat, saw that no one was operating the machine gun, so he rushed towards the machine gun regardless of his own safety. He held the handle of the gun in his hand and was shot through the chest. This was a heroic act. Sergeant Yan Zuguan, who rushed forward to grab the gun again, was also hit by fragments and died in the line of duty. Gunnery Sergeant Zhang Yucheng, who was repairing a machine gun, was seriously injured. In this air strike, two soldiers were also injured on the "Ninghai" warship as the second target. This bombing also damaged the "Ying Rui" ship. The left torpedo gun and one torpedo of the "Ying Rui" ship were penetrated, and more than ten holes were penetrated in the foremast and the iron plate on the side of the ship. Three soldiers were injured.
At 11:30 a.m., six Type 96 Land Attackers belonging to the Kisarazu Air Force launched the third bombing of the day. This batch of 96 land attacks changed the main target of the "Ninghai" warship. The officers and soldiers of the "Ninghai" ship were surprised to find that the menacing one this time was a big guy with a single wing.
The stocks of artillery shells on the warships "Pinghai" and "Ninghai" were already insufficient. Liu Fu, who commanded the remaining 2nd artillery of the "Pinghai" ship, suddenly discovered that only part of the shells fired exploded. The ammunition soldier reported that the air-explosion grenades had been used up. Therefore, the artillery shells sent to the deck were mixed with armor-piercing shells.
The "Pinghai" warship had to change its precision shooting to barrage shooting.
At this most dangerous time, a miracle happened again:
A burst of bombsLanding in front of the "Ping Hai" and "Ning Hai" ships, a huge curtain of water suddenly appeared on the river. After all, the Japanese aircraft could not bear the attack and dropped the bombs forward. The water curtain collapsed, and the entire Jiangyin fleet was hazy in the gun smoke. Standing unharmed and proud on a piece of orange ripples
The 96 Land Attack is an attack aircraft specially developed by the Japanese army for land-based attack ships. It has a long-range endurance of more than 4,000 kilometers. Because of its good endurance, this type of bomber became the main force of the Japanese army's long-range bombing on the Chinese battlefield.
But the first ship-to-ship bombing of this famous aircraft was defeated by the Chinese navy¡¯s desperate last-ditch effort to survive.
By this time, Wang Weiyi had arrived in Jiangyin, and with him came a large amount of arms and supplies.
God knows where the battalion commander got this batch of arms. From the moment the battalion commander appears, he brings surprises to people almost all the time.
But now there is a problem, no one came to ask about the Huben Guards Battalion!
It¡¯s no wonder that Wang Weiyi ¡°graduated¡± from the Central Army University and was a disciple of the Emperor. The Huben Guards Battalion was also Xue Yue¡¯s guard, and it was very popular in Songjiang. Who would be in charge of such people and troops?
As a result, the dignified Tiger Guards Battalion is now in such a state that I don¡¯t even know what to do.
Enemy planes keep appearing in the sky, and now all Wang Weiyi can do is just watch blankly.
¡°Batalion Commander, Commander Xue¡¯s phone number.¡±
As soon as he heard this, Wang Weiyi immediately jumped up, came to his temporary camp headquarters, and answered the phone. Xue Yue's voice came from the other side:
"Wang Weiyi, can you get to Changshu in half a day?"
"Report to the Commander, okay!"
"The Japanese army is preparing to attack Changshu. I order you to leave Changshu, organize a defensive position at Kuncheng Lake, and block the Japanese army from crossing! If we fall within seven days, you must come to see me with your head!"
"Yes, Commander! I will rush to Kuncheng Lake immediately!"
"One more thing, you performed very well during the Songjiang Defense War. The Tiger Guard Battalion has now been expanded to the Tiger Guard Regiment, and you serve as the lieutenant colonel commander!"
"Yes! Commander, what should I do with my people?"
"Don't bother me with these things! I can't control these things!"
"Commander, let me tell you this. If I see defeated soldiers on the road, I will pull them all in. You don't necessarily want me to fight again and don't give me people, right?"
¡°You have to figure it out yourself, and if there¡¯s a problem, you have to use your head too!¡±
"yes!"
As soon as Wang Weiyi put down the phone, he immediately said loudly: "Gather, gather! The gathering will be completed within half an hour. We must arrive in Changshu before evening!"
In an instant, all the officers and soldiers were busy.
In the sky, there are enemy planes that fly over from time to time to carry out bombing and strafing. On the ground, there are a group of soldiers who are busy avoiding the attacks.
On the ground, the anti-aircraft machine guns of the Jiangyin defenders began to roar
Wang Weiyi looked a little annoyed: "Xiao Ling, kill an enemy plane for me! These damn Japanese planes look annoying!"
As soon as he finished speaking, a Japanese aircraft that was showing off its power in the sky suddenly disintegrated in the air, and the broken aircraft parts were floating everywhere in the sky.
When the remaining Japanese planes took a look, they turned around and left the battlefield in a hurry.
A soldier holding an anti-aircraft machine gun was startled, and suddenly pointed at the sky and shouted excitedly: "Look, look, look, I've killed a Japanese plane!"
He was jumping and screaming, really thinking that he had killed the enemy plane, and his companions also let out bursts of cheers.
Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "Xiao Ling, thank you very much. You are much easier to talk to now."
"I'm happy" was Xiao Ling's only answer.
"Elena, what's wrong with Xiao Ling?" Wang Weiyi was a little curious.
"I don't know." Elena's somewhat helpless voice came over.
Wang Weiyi didn't have time to figure out these things now. He called Guo Yunfeng to his side: "Sida, the first company has been promoted to the first battalion. It is under your command. You are the sergeant, right? Damn it, you can't control that much. Now, you are a captain. You take the truck with the first company and set off immediately. You must reach Kuncheng Lake in the shortest possible time. Changshu and Jiangyin are too close, which is the most important link in the entire Jiangyin defense battle. , once you engage in battle, be sure to stop the enemy as soon as possible!¡±
"Yes!" Guo Yunfeng responded: "Can I use Changshu's power?"
"Yes!" Wang Weiyi said without any hesitation: "When you get to Changshu, you can do whatever you want, but the prerequisite is to stick to Kuncheng Lake.??The Japanese army forced the crossing. If someone stops you, just say it's Xue Yue's order. "
"Well, I understand." Guo Yunfeng nodded: "I'll leave first!"
With that said, he jumped on a truck and shouted to the first company that had been prepared: "Brothers, go, go, all go! Hurry to Changshu, the little Japs are almost here!"
The truck started and drove towards Changshu carrying a large number of Chinese soldiers.
Wang Weiyi has broken many rules, such as promoting Guo Yunfeng from sergeant to captain by talking to himself.
But for the sake of the war of resistance, what do these mean? (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Three. Kuncheng Lake
"Quick, quick!"
Trucks drove into Changshu one after another, which surprised the citizens of Changshu.
There are machine guns mounted on these trucks, and the soldiers all look murderous. They look completely different from the soldiers of the national army in the past.
Changshu Security Commander Meng Konghua and local garrison commander Qin Hebiao heard that a group of national troops had entered Changshu, and they both looked at each other, wondering what had happened.
"Who is your commander?" Meng Konghua shouted loudly.
But no one paid any attention to him, which made Meng Konghua feel that he had lost face.
"Who is your commander!" Qin Hebiao also howled loudly.
"it's me!"
With this voice, an officer appeared in front of Qin Hebiao: "Guo Yunfeng, captain and battalion commander of the guard regiment of the 19th Army Headquarters."
Hearing that the other party was just a small battalion commander, Qin Hebiao suddenly felt awe-inspiring: "Captain Guo, I am Qin Hebiao, the colonel of the 388th Regiment. What are you doing here?"
Guo Yunfeng glanced at him: "The Japanese army is about to attack Changshu, and our troops are ordered to hold on to Kuncheng Lake! Commander Qin, how are you doing with Changshu's defense?"
Hearing that a small captain on the other side actually asked about him, Qin Hebiao suddenly felt that he was losing face. If the other party hadn't been from the headquarters guard regiment, he might have already become angry: "Battle Commander Guo, I'll pay attention to you in advance. I have the final say here about your identity, even if you are from the headquarters guard regiment, you have to listen to me!"
"I'm sorry, Commander Qin, I only listen to our commander and Commander Xue!" Guo Yunfeng said coldly.
When Qin Hebiao was about to get angry, Meng Konghua said hurriedly: "We are all here to fight against the Japanese. Don't hurt the harmony. Don't hurt the harmony."
Guo Yunfeng smiled coldly, and then turned around: "Drive to Kuncheng Lake immediately and take over Kuncheng Lake!"
Looking at the captain's back, Qin Hebiao was furious: "Damn, such a big-ass captain actually dares to be so arrogant. Lao Meng, if you hadn't dragged me, I would have shot him!"
"Regimental seat" Meng Konghua looked to the side and whispered, "You have to control yourself. Why is your captain so arrogant? The guard regiment of the 19th Group Army is probably the guard battalion of Songjiang, and their commander is Wang Weiyi. I heard that even the committee members spoke highly of him."
Qin Hebiao was surprised, "Oh my god, have all the committee members praised me?" Fortunately, I didn't offend him.
Guo Yunfeng can't control what those people are thinking. In his eyes, there is only one goal:
"Stick to Kuncheng Lake and stop the Japanese troops from crossing!"
There is only one company in hand, and some troops have been gathered on the road. The number of troops that can be used now is about 150 people. There are not many people, but the weapons are excellent, all made in Germany. There are eight light and heavy machine guns, two mortars, three flamethrowers and a large number of bullets.
With such equipment, Guo Yunfeng is confident enough to have a good fight with the Japanese here.
Originally, only one squad of the 388th Regiment was stationed here, which made Guo Yunfeng terrified. If the Japanese attack before they arrive, this squad alone will not be able to stop the Japanese anyway.
That squad leader was Jiang Huasheng, a native of Shanxi, who had participated in the Battle of Shanghai. When I saw a strange captain appearing in Kuncheng Lake, I hurriedly went up to salute him.
After a brief inquiry, he learned that the Japanese army had intensified their bombing here a few hours ago. Based on experience, Jiang Watson guessed that the Japanese army might be preparing to attack, and hurriedly reported to the regiment leader Qin Hebiao and requested reinforcements.
But who would have thought that Qin Hebiao, who had been frightened in the Battle of Shanghai, had no intention of defending Changshu and refused his subordinates' requests several times.
Guo Yunfeng was furious after hearing this. He had no good impression of the group leader.
It seems that Qin Hebiao is preparing to abandon Changshu. If Changshu is lost, Suzhou, Jiangyin, Wuxi and other places will directly face the Japanese attack. They will be attacked from both sides and the entire defense line may be shaken.
"Come here, report the situation here to the regiment leader immediately." Guo Yunfeng called a soldier and ordered, then turned to Jiang Huasheng: "Squad leader Jiang, from now on you are under my command! You are familiar with the situation here, you say How should we stop the Japanese?"
"Battal Commander" Jiang Huasheng hesitated for a moment: "The east bank of Kuncheng Lake to Xiangcheng Town is the defensive position of the 26th Army. Ours here is actually the second line position. Commander Qin did not pay attention to my report. First, he did not want to fight at all. , Secondly, he believed that with the 26th Army in front, it would be impossible for the Japanese to attack here. If the 26th Army lost the east bank, it would be difficult for us to defend it, so if we want to defend Kuncheng Lake, we must defend the east bank. shore"
Guo Yunfeng listened very carefully. After listening, he asked: "What is the main mission of the 388th Regiment?"
"It is a mobile force. Wherever there is danger, we will provide immediate assistance. Outside Changshu City, there are also the 389th Regiment and the 390th Regiment stationed. They are all mobile forces of the 26th Army. But the other two regiment commanders really want to fight against the Japanese. Only Our leader"
Speaking of this, Guo Yunfeng has completely understood.
If the support troops do not appear when the frontline position is most critical and needs reinforcements the most, the impact on the battlefield will be fatal.
what to do? We must not let Qin Hebiao ruin the entire plan
Guo Yunfeng¡¯s eyes fell on the first company commander Zhang Sandao. For some unknown reason, Wang Weiyi actually grouped these two mortal enemies together.
The transformation of the Guard Battalion into the Guard Regiment was very sudden, so the establishment of officers is currently relatively chaotic, and they are basically promoted temporarily. Even Zhang Sandao was temporarily appointed lieutenant.
Guo Yunfeng looked at him and called him aside: "Zhang Sandao, did you hear everything Jiang Huasheng said just now?"
"You heard it, what did you do?" Zhang Sandao was never convinced that Guo Yunfeng was appointed as the battalion commander.
"The regiment ordered us to guard Kuncheng Lake. Things will not be easy if Qin Hebiao is here." Guo Yunfeng approached Zhang Sandao, said something in a low voice, and then asked in a low voice: "What do you think? Do you dare to do it?"
Zhang Sandao¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°I dare you if you dare!¡±
"Lao Meng, the current situation is not very good." In his regiment headquarters, Qin Hebiao was worried: "The Japanese are fighting fiercely in Shanghai. So many of our troops have been defeated. I don't think Changshu can be defended. Live."
Meng Konghua nodded repeatedly: "Yes, the group members and I have the same worries."
He looked outside and said: "But there is a place to go. You know my old boss in the past is now working with Vice President Wang."
"Wang Zhaoming?" Qin Hebiao was startled.
"That's right." Meng Konghua nodded, and then took out a letter from his pocket: "This is the letter my old commander asked someone to bring to me. You might as well take a look at it."
Qin Hebiao opened the letter and read it for a while, with a gloomy look on his face. After reading it, he handed the letter back to Meng Konghua: "Old Meng, this is a big deal. If the news is leaked, you and I will lose our heads."
Meng Konghua smiled coldly: "Commander, the Japanese are about to hit Changshu. Do you think the 26th Army can really stop it? One day, at most, the Japanese will complete the breakthrough. At that time, you and I will have to fight for our own retreat. Consider that.¡±
"Report, Battalion Commander Guo Yunfeng of the Guard Regiment is asking for an audience."
"What's he doing here?" Qin Hebiao frowned: "If he doesn't see you, just say I'm sick."
"Wait!" Meng Konghua said hurriedly: "Gentlemen, since he is here, it doesn't hurt to meet him. If we can bring him to our side, it will be much easier to do something in the future."
When Qin Hebiao heard this, he reluctantly nodded: "Please come in, Commander Guo."
As soon as Guo Yunfeng and Zhang Sandao came in, Qin Hebiao immediately showed a smile: "Battle Commander Guo, who is this?"
"This is my first company commander Zhang Sandao." Guo Yunfeng said expressionlessly: "We came to Commander Qin to ask something."
"Battle Commander Guo, please take a seat."
"No need." Guo Yunfeng shook his head: "I heard that Commander Qin is not planning to defend Changshu, is that right?"
Qin Hebiao never expected such a straight-to-the-point question. He stared at it for a while and then said awkwardly: "How could such a thing happen? Who did Battalion Commander Guo listen to?"
"I don't know if this is the case, but I was ordered to stick to Kuncheng Lake to avoid any unnecessary trouble, so I had to do something." Guo Yunfeng still said coldly.
Qin Hebiao's expression changed: "You want to"
He originally wanted to ask "What do you want to do", but he couldn't ask as soon as he said it. He saw two black guns pointed at him.
"Guo Yunfeng, Brother Guo, what are you doing!" Meng Konghua stood up in a hurry.
"Sit down!" Guo Yunfeng shouted.
At this time, several of Qin Hebiao's guards heard that something was wrong inside and rushed in with guns in hand. Zhang Sandao turned around sharply and pointed his guns at them.
"If you make a move, your captain will be dead." Guo Yunfeng said without looking back.
"Guo Yunfeng, do you want to rebel?" Qin Hebiao shouted: "You two gunsCan it handle so many of my guns? "
Guo Yunfeng smiled: "Sandao, show them what we brought."
Zhang Sandao also smiled, and then slowly untied his clothes. After the clothes were untied, the guards couldn't help but exclaimed!
His body is full of grenades!
Qin Hebiao and Meng Konghua's faces turned pale with fright. At this time, they heard Guo Yunfeng calmly say: "My body is also full of grenades!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! )
Volume One: All for Germany! Three hundred and four. Kill! (Congratulations to the leader of Devildragon)
"Brother, if you have something to say, you have something to say!"
Qin Hebiao and Meng Konghua looked pale and said hurriedly.
God, these two people are really here to risk their lives! But I don¡¯t have that much hatred against them!
"Let them all get out!" Guo Yunfeng said sharply.
¡°Get out, get them all out!¡± Qin Hebiao vented all his panic and anger on his guards.
The guards all retreated quickly.
"Three swords!" Guo Yunfeng shouted in a low voice.
Zhang Sandao immediately stepped forward and first confiscated the weapons of Qin Hebiao and Meng Konghua. Then he took out the ropes he had prepared and tied them tightly.
Only then did Guo Yunfeng let out a long sigh of relief.
However, these two guys were caught, but how did the matter end? This is a blatant kidnapping of the boss. Not to mention whether he will be held accountable in the future, he may not even be able to get out from here!
"Hey, look, what is this?" Zhang Sandao saw a letter corner exposed in Meng Konghua's pocket, pulled it out, and handed it to Guo Yunfeng.
The expressions of Qin Hebiao and Meng Konghua changed drastically.
Guo Yunfeng finished reading it hastily, and suddenly his face became happy: "Three swords, we have finally found a way."
At this time, those people from the 388th Regiment Headquarters who came outside after hearing the news were already surrounded by water. If the head of the regiment is really kidnapped, none of these people will be able to get away with it!
Just when Guo Yunfeng and Zhang Sandao were preparing to use Qin Hebiao and Meng Konghua to break in as hostages, there was a sudden noise outside the regiment headquarters, and then countless soldiers with submachine guns and machine guns rushed in, pointing their guns at the people here. people.
"Wang Weiyi, commander of the Tiger Guards Regiment of the 19th Group Army, has arrived!"
With this voice, Wang Weiyi appeared in front of everyone
When they heard that the heroes of the bloody battle at Sanhe Bridge and the fierce battle at Songjiang had arrived, the soldiers of the 388th Regiment lowered their guns involuntarily.
Wang Weiyi, who had just arrived in Changshu, immediately knew that something was going to happen after hearing the words Guo Yunfeng left for him. Without waiting for the main force to arrive, he immediately rushed over with all his brothers.
As soon as they saw Wang Weiyi arriving, Guo Yunfeng and Zhang Sandao immediately relaxed.
"What to do?" Wang Weiyi's cold eyes swept over the soldiers of the 388th Regiment: "The guns are not pointed at the Japanese, why are they pointed at our own people?"
Everyone was a little afraid. A second lieutenant boldly said: "Commander, they kidnapped our commander."
"Seats!" Guo Yunfeng stepped forward and said in a voice that everyone could hear: "By the order of Commander Xue, we arrested the traitors Qin Hebiao and Meng Konghua. The mission has been completed!"
Although Wang Weiyi was confused, he knew that Guo Yunfeng would definitely not do this for no reason, so he nodded immediately.
"Captain, this is evidence of their collaboration with the enemy!" Guo Yunfeng handed the letter to Wang Weiyi.
Wang Weiyi looked over it hastily, then looked at Qin Hebiao and Meng Konghua, who had ashen faces: "Okay, okay!"
Suddenly pulled out the gun from his waist, and two gunshots rang out. Qin Hebiao and Meng Konghua didn't even have time to speak, and they fell into a pool of blood.
"This sudden change of events, not to mention the 388th Regiment, even Wang Weiyi's subordinates were shocked when they saw it.
Qin Hebiao was the colonel leader of the 388th Regiment, and Meng Konghua was the security commander of Changshu. How dare they kill them on the spot?
In fact, Wang Weiyi also knew that it was inappropriate to do so and that he would even be in trouble in the future, but in such a critical situation, he had to use thunderous means to firmly control the troops in his hands.
"Anyway, with this letter, Qin Hebiao and Meng Konghua are dead again, you can say whatever you want
Looking at the frightened soldiers of the 388th Regiment, Wang Weiyi said slowly: "Don't be afraid. Qin Hebiao and Meng Konghua are collaborating with the Japanese pirates, trying to lead you to rebel and surrender to the enemy, and become criminals of the country and the nation! I, Commander Xue, have already known that, and I have been specially ordered to go forward. Come and shoot these two men, command the 388th Regiment, and fight the Japanese pirates to the end!"
¡°This is the letter the Japanese wrote to them,¡± he said, waving the letter in his hand.
There was a lot of discussion below.
No wonder, the regiment leader and Meng Konghua have been acting strange recently. It turns out they are preparing to surrender to the Japanese. Is this okay? If he really followed the regiment leader and surrendered to the Japanese, would he still have the dignity to be a human being in the future?
"I know this matter has nothing to do with you!" Wang Weiyi's voice sounded again: "Brothers, as soldiers, when foreign enemies invade, we are nothing more than fighting bloody battles and dying to repay the country!"??These two things are worse than pigs and dogs.¡±
He pointed at the two corpses in the pool of blood: "At this time of national survival, I want to take you to join the Japanese pirates and ruin your reputation. Can I kill you or not?"
There was only a brief silence, and then a sound of "killable" sounded
"Killable! Those who betray the country will die! Killable! Those who betray the nation will die!" Wang Weiyi's voice made everyone quiet down: "We have millions of soldiers fighting bloody battles in Shanghai, but there are people who commit treason behind the scenes. If we don't Kill, God will not allow it! This matter has nothing to do with all the brothers of the 388th Regiment. I guarantee that you will not be implicated! From now on, the 388th Regiment will be under my direct command. The Japanese army is about to invade Changshu. We and other ** soldiers will work together. Fight the enemy with blood!"
"We are united as one and fight against the enemy with blood!"
These soldiers of the 388th Regiment fought with the Japanese in Shanghai, and countless brothers fell on the Songhu battlefield. They know what it feels like.
If the person standing here now is Qin Hebiao, then these brothers may become puppet soldiers sooner or later. But standing here now is Wang Weiyi!
At the most critical moment, a person¡¯s influence is often huge
"The 388th Regiment is in control, the security team is in control, and Changshu is also in control, which makes Wang Weiyi feel at ease a lot.
The main force of the guard regiment arrived one after another, especially when the tank troops arrived, which was an eye-opener for the defenders in Changshu City. God, no wonder they are from the Central Army. Looking at the German equipment, there are actually tank troops to help!
The first battalion of the Guards Battalion was arranged in Kuncheng Lake. To ensure safety, Wang Weiyi allocated another battalion from the 388th Regiment, all under the command of Guo Yunfeng.
"And he set up his headquarters in the original headquarters of the 388th Regiment.
As soon as the arrangements were made, Xue Yue's phone number arrived. As soon as he got through, he asked with all his face, "Wang Weiyi, why haven't you contacted me yet?"
"Report to the commander, he has been busy making arrangements"
"Where's Qin Hebiao? Ask him to answer the phone."
"I can't accept the report."
"Why?"
"Killed by me"
"What?" Xue Yue's voice on the other end of the phone suddenly raised his voice: "Wang Weiyi, you actually killed Qin Hebiao? Do you want to rebel?"
Wang Weiyi was not panicked at all: "Report to the Commander-in-Chief, Colonel Qin Hebiao of the 388th Regiment, and Changshu Security Commander Meng Konghua, there is conclusive evidence of conspiracy to collaborate with the enemy, and I also seized the Japanese and their letters. In order to prevent accidents during the fierce battle, I Commander, take action in advance. If you don't kill them, I'm afraid they will instruct the 388th Regiment and the security team to mutiny."
Xue Yue fell silent. Wang Weiyi¡¯s worry was by no means unreasonable.
"Wang Weiyi, just kill him. But let me tell you, if you lose Changshu, I will take your head! The 26th Army is stationed on the east bank of Kuncheng Lake and Xiangcheng Town. You must provide them with support at any time. If they cannot hold it, they will retreat from Xiangcheng City and Changshu will directly face the Japanese attack. Are you sure you can hold it?"
"Don't worry, Commander, I can defend Xiguan, and I can also defend Changshu."
"Okay, then Changshu will be left to you."
Xue Yue¡¯s phone was hung up. Wang Weiyi took out the root and put it to his mouth, but he still didn¡¯t light it.
A match came over. Wang Weiyi looked at it and saw that it was Ouyang Yu. Minato lit it on the fire. Wang Weiyi took a breath and asked slowly: "How do you think Changshu should be guarded?"
"Let them in? Let's have street fighting like in Xiguan?" Ouyang Yu asked tentatively.
"No, if the Japanese troops are allowed to enter, then there will be a continuous influx of Japanese troops, and then Changshu will be finished." Wang Weiyi shook his head: "Unlike Xiguan, the key point of the Jiangyin defense battle is in Changshu, and the key point of the Changshu defense battle is At Kuncheng Lake, the Japanese army cannot be allowed to cross the river under any circumstances."
Wang Weiyi looked at the map and found that the strength of the two battalions was indeed a little thin, but even though he had recruited the 388th Regiment, he still did not have many available troops.
If you have one division, everything will be easier, but where can you get it?
He thought for a while and said, "Ouyang Yu, let me give you a task. You send a platoon out to set up checkpoints on the main traffic roads. All the soldiers who have been withdrawn from various places are asked to come to Changshu. Tell them that this is Commander Xue¡¯s order¡±
Ouyang Yu stuck out his tongue, this leader is so courageous. The killing of Qin Hebiao and Meng Konghua was said to be Xue Yue's order, and now the "abduction" of soldiers is also said to be Xue Yue's order.
The Xue Yue brand has been criticized countless times by the group.?come out
"Do you think I will be beheaded?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked with a smile; "Once or twice is okay, but I have fought countless times under the banner of Commander Xue. If this battle is successful, everything will be easy. But what if it¡¯s damaged? Hehe, I¡¯m afraid Commander Xue will be the first to shoot me personally.¡±
"Before we are shot, please leave all the cigarettes for us." Ouyang Yu said with a smile on his face.
Wang Weiyi became angry and kicked up his legs: "Get out, get out!"
With a formidable enemy and a war at hand, what is needed is for the officers and soldiers to work together as one, but this is what Wang Weiyi is least worried about.
He can confidently win the final victory in the battle to defend Changshu!
(This is the first chapter of the update. Seven more chapters are left.) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Five. Heroic Spirits Are Immortal
The Japanese army finally arrived!
The momentum was fierce, with planes flying continuously in the sky and the rumbling sound of artillery on the ground.
Changshu, you may fall into a sea of ??fire anytime and anywhere.
At this time, the 26th Army of the National Revolutionary Army was standing at the forefront.
Everyone in the 26th Army knew very well that once the war started, it would inevitably turn into the most brutal battle.
But who cares? There is no death in Shanghai. If you die here, there is nothing to be wronged about.
From the very beginning, the Japanese army violently bombarded the 26th Army¡¯s positions with ferocious artillery fire.
The shells kept falling, stirring up bursts of dust on the position. Smoke filled the entire battlefield, and there were flames everywhere on the battlefield.
This is the most difficult and cruel battle.
The brothers of the 26th Army have experienced such joint artillery attacks from the air and the ground countless times.
They endured silently, and after each artillery bombardment, they quickly began to repair their positions and transport the wounded. Then when the next artillery attack comes, they will fight to the death again.
This situation is repeated again and again
In fact, such battlefields have appeared countless times
More than a dozen tanks appeared on the battlefield. Opposite them was the independent 4th Brigade of the 26th Army of the National Revolutionary Army, brigade commander Wang Jinyong.
"The whole brigade is ready to fight!"
When Wang Jinyong¡¯s voice came out, a fierce battle broke out instantly!
The sound of machine guns rang out, and gunfire like firecrackers flew desperately towards the Japanese army, blocking the enemy's advance.
Those tanks were moving forward in a majestic manner, but strangely, the Chinese soldiers seemed to turn a blind eye to them
"Suicide Squad!"
In the loud call of a company commander, more than twenty brothers stood up silently
The company commander took out a box of matches and asked the soldiers to draw matches from it. When all the brothers finished playing, the company commander's voice was very low: "Those who have drawn the matches should stand up."
Two soldiers stood up and showed the matches in their hands, both of which had no match heads.
"Shunzi, Daniel." As soon as the company commander opened his mouth, he was already choked up and unable to speak.
"Company Commander, this is a good deal, why are you still crying?" The big man who spoke Shaanxi dialect smiled and said: "Company Commander, double the pension, remember to send it to our family."
The company commander nodded vigorously
"Shunzi, let's hit the road."
Shunzi also nodded.
Their brothers came up and started to tie grenades on their bodies. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Daniel suddenly opened his voice and sang:
"The third brother is 19 this year, and the fourth sister is 16 this year. Everyone says that we two are perfect for each other, so I stopped my sister at the intersection."
Singing, echoing in the sound of artillery and machine guns
The company commander wiped his eyes and shouted: "Shunzi, Daniel, let's hit the road! Brother, I'll give you machine gun cover!"
He jumped to the machine gun and started fucking him: "My **ancestor is a little Japan!"
The machine gun started roaring desperately
Shunzi and Daniu suddenly rushed out of the position.
"Plop-plop¡ª¡ª" Bullets kept jumping in front of them. Daniel and Shunzi would lie down for a while, then get up and gallop forward a few steps.
The Japanese machine gun was also screaming desperately. Da Niu was shot, and Shunzi was also shot. When they fell to the ground, they rolled forward a few times, and then stopped.
One on the left, one on the right
Shunzi was covered in blood. He smiled at Daniel and said, "Brother Daniel, please sing again."
I don¡¯t know how many bullets were hit in Daniel¡¯s body. His body was shaking, but his hand was still holding the fuse of the grenade. Hearing Shunzi¡¯s voice, he opened his mouth and used a very, very low hand. The voice sang:
"The third brother walked up and down the slopes, and the four girls were covered in gray. He wanted to say a few words of understanding, but he was afraid of being laughed at. He wanted to say a few words of understanding, but he was afraid of being laughed at."
The tank is coming
When the last word was settled, Daniel and Shunzi pulled the fuse at the same time
Many years after the explosions continued, no one knew what happened here, and no one knew what people named Daniu and Shunzi had done for this nation.
"The third brother was walking uphill and downhill, and the fourth sister was covered in dust. He deliberately said a few words of understanding??, and I was afraid that the person would laugh. I wanted to have a few words of understanding, but I was afraid that the person would laugh at me."
The company commander burst into tears. He kept pulling the trigger of the machine gun while singing loudly
Two Japanese tanks were paralyzed there, but they were paid for with the lives of the brothers.
"Company Commander, over there, another tank is coming up over there."
The company commander stopped shooting: "Suicide Squad - Assemble!"
A box of matches was held in his hand, but every match inside had a head. The headless match is in the other hand of the company commander
"Military seat, the enemy's firepower is too fierce! I need support, support!" Wang Jinyong, commander of the Independent 4th Brigade, shouted into the phone.
"Listen, Wang Jinyong, I have no support for you!" The voice of Xiao Zhichu, commander of the 26th Army, came: "You hold on, if you let the Japanese pirates take a step forward, I will kill them without mercy!"
The call was hung up immediately
"Damn it, there's no air force, no artillery, no tanks, what kind of fucking war is this?" Wang Jinyong cursed fiercely.
"Brigade, the 16th Regiment is in emergency, many positions have been breached by Japanese pirates!" Chief of Staff Luo Yu rushed in.
"Where is Chen Hu?" Wang Jinyong roared loudly: "What is he doing? Let him take the position back to me, or I will shoot him!"
"Commander Chen has been killed"
Wang Jinyong was startled, then felt dizzy, and almost fainted to the ground. That was the number one brave general under his command, and he was also his cousin.
Gone, gone, just gone
"Brigade, the enemy's ninth attack has begun, and our reserves have been exhausted!"
The chief of staff¡¯s urging pierced Wang Jinyong¡¯s heart like a needle.
The first day, it¡¯s only the first day, and the reserve team is actually used! He gritted his teeth and said: "Order, all staff officers and clerks from the brigade headquarters must be assembled!"
Wang Jinyong worked hard!
When the 4th Independent Brigade's positions were breached in many places, at the most dangerous time, Wang Jinyong arrived with a "reserve team"!
Wang Jinyong used all the available forces of staff, clerks, and cooks.
Everyone is working hard, and all the strength is put into the battlefield
26th Army Military Headquarters.
At this time, Xiao Zhichu also knew that the 4th Independent Brigade was in great trouble, otherwise Wang Jinyong's character would never have complained so much on the first day of the war.
But there was nothing he could do. From the beginning of the war until now, fierce fighting has been going on in every position. Except for the three regiments placed on the front line in Changshu, he really didn't have much available troops.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? ?? ?? But many of the troops were disabled in the Battle of Shanghai, and some even lost one-third of their previous strength.
And he must lead these people to persevere hard.
Where can we find reinforcements? Now is the first day of the war. Do we have to use the last three regiments now?
Xiao Zhichu quickly rejected his idea, now is not the time
Another Japanese charge was repulsed
There was no chilling sound on the battlefield, it was quiet, quiet
Corpses were everywhere, and some injured soldiers wailed in pain, struggling in a pool of blood. Their companions could do nothing but comfort them.
They lack medicine, they lack doctors, they lack everything.
The only thing they have is their own blood and life. This is the only valuable thing to them, but it is also the least valuable thing.
Wang Jinyong sat on the ground blankly, Luo Yu lay in his arms
In the battle just now, the Japanese had clearly retreated, but a bullet flying from nowhere hit Wang Jinyong¡¯s chief of staff.
The luster of life on Luo Yu's face is fading away. His eyes are looking at the sky, not knowing what he is looking at there.
"Tour Master, I'm going to die." Luo Yu said softly.
"Fart!" Wang Jinyong shouted loudly: "I didn't let you die, how could you die? Chief of Staff, listen to me, live well!"
"Tourist, I also want to live, but I really can't." Blood kept coming out of Luo Yu's wound, and his body was twitching, but he still tried his best to say: "We are partners. Over the years, I have fought countless battles, but I really never thought that I would die here waiting for the Japanese to be beaten away. Remember to rememberYou have to send me back¡±
After saying that, his eyes slowly closed
"Doctor, doctor, where is the fucking doctor!" Wang Jinyong shouted with red eyes.
But it was useless. His chief of staff left this world forever. On the battlefield, he shed the last drop of blood for his country and nation.
That year, Luo Yu, the colonel and chief of staff of the 4th Independent Brigade of the 26th Army of the National Revolutionary Army, was only 37 years old when he was killed in action.
The heroic spirit is immortal! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Six. Attack Team
"Report, Wang Weiyi, the leader of the Huben Guards, wants to see you!"
"Wang Weiyi?" In the 26th Army's headquarters, Xiao Zhichu was startled after hearing this, and then he realized what he was saying.
It was Wang Weiyi who had been summoned by the committee and was highly regarded by Commander Xue
"Let him in."
"Military seat!" After a while, a heroic young officer stood in front of Xiao Zhichu.
"Captain Wang, please take a seat." Xiao Zhichu looked very polite, but said in a way that made people feel a little distant: "I heard that as soon as Commander Wang arrived in Changshu, he sent my subordinate Qin Hebiao, the commander of the 388th Regiment, to And Changshu Security Commander Meng Konghua was shot?¡±
"Yes, these two people secretly interacted with the Japanese pirates and attempted to rebel and surrender to the enemy!" Wang Weiyi replied without hesitation.
"These two people will rebel sooner or later, especially Meng Konghua." Xiao Zhichu smiled lightly: "Why did I put them in Changshu? I dare not put them on the front line. The impact of defection on the front line is really too great. However, they There is no doubt that they have contact with the Japanese, but it seems to me unlikely that they will rebel and surrender to the enemy now."
Speaking of this, he glanced at Wang Weiyi, but found that the young lieutenant colonel had no expression at all on his face: "But if you want to kill them, then kill them. Two people who will rebel sooner or later will be a disaster if you keep them." It is said that Commander Wang is highly regarded by Commander Xue, and it would be good if he could temporarily help me control the 388th Regiment."
"Thank you, military seat."
Wang Weiyi said it as if nothing had happened, but actually he was somewhat impressed in his heart.
This Xiao Zhichu is a very meticulous person, and he can tell at a glance that Wang Weiyi just found a problem, took action in advance, and solved Qin Hebiao and Meng Konghua.
The reason why he did not pursue the death of his subordinates may be that he thought it would be good to get rid of these two hidden dangers with the help of Wang Weiyi.
Xiao Zhichu poured a glass of water for Wang Weiyi: "What is Commander Wang doing here?"
"Reporting to the military seat. Firstly, I am newly arrived in Changshu, so I came here to report to the military seat. Secondly," Wang Weiyi paused: "I heard that during the day today, the Japanese pirates took turns to attack as many as nine times. The 4th Independent Brigade The casualties were heavy, so I¡¯m here to give you some advice.¡±
"Would you like to say something?" Xiao Zhichu was startled: "Please tell me."
"Please take a look at the military seats." Wang Weiyi stood up and came to the map: "In front of the 4th Independent Brigade, there is an open area, which is most suitable for the movement of Japanese tanks and armored vehicles. The coverage of artillery fire is also unobstructed. On the contrary, for the defenders, It¡¯s extremely detrimental to say so.¡±
Xiao Zhichu folded his arms and looked there. He had discovered this problem before, but could not find a good solution for the moment.
Now that Wang Weiyi brought it up, it caused him deep concern.
"Brothers went forward one after another and fought bloody battles. However, the Japanese army has absolutely superior firepower. If the terrain is unfavorable to us, it will be difficult to fight this battle." Wang Weiyi continued to point to the map and said: "Therefore, I suggest that the independent 4th The brigade immediately abandons all forward positions."
"What? Abandon all frontline positions?" Xiao Zhichu frowned.
"Yes!" Wang Weiyi said loudly: "Abandon all frontline positions and let the 4th Independent Brigade retreat to the front line of Jiuhu Town. The water network in front of Jiuhu Town is dense and the road is difficult to travel. In addition to greatly restricting the mechanization of the Japanese army, it can also wait for opportunities. Looking for opportunities to attack them, we can advance to the complex terrain of Jiuhu Town and launch constant attacks to delay their progress."
Xiao Zhichu listened carefully to what he said: "Brother, it's not that I haven't thought about your method, but have you thought about the consequences once you abandon the frontline position? The Japanese army took advantage of the situation to pursue them. Can the frontline troops be able to do so in time? Withdraw? Even if we follow your instructions and attack all the way from the front, this requires extremely high tactical literacy. The transfer must be quick and there must be no delay for a second, otherwise the attacker will become the victim. . Do you think our brothers can meet such requirements? I heard someone talk about this tactic when I went to Germany to study."
"Have you been to Germany?" Wang Weiyi was a little curious.
"Ah, yes, that happened in the 18th year of the Republic of China. In Germany, an officer named Bunkerere gave a lecture to several of us," Xiao Zhichu said smoothly.
When Wang Weiyi heard this name, Wang Weiyi couldn't help but feel a touch of warmth in his heart.
Xiao Zhichu sighed: "Our army is really short of such talents."
"Military seat, let me try." Wang Weiyi suddenly said.
"You?" Xiao Zhichu looked at him.
"Yes, me!" Wang Weiyi said calmly; "I am prepared to use the strength of two battalions to stay at the front for a long time.Huzhen deployed defenses all the way to block the Japanese attack. If my guess is correct, the 4th Independent Brigade will not be able to withstand it tomorrow. They have been maimed in Shanghai and are extremely short of weapons and ammunition. It is simply a miracle that they can withstand nine Japanese attacks."
Xiao Zhichu was speechless. He also knew that Wang Jinyong really tried his best.
If you can use an army that has been crippled to block nine enemy attacks, what else can you ask him to do?
Wang Weiyi took the initiative to ask for a fight? He only plans to use two battalions?
Two battalions just want to hold back the Japanese? This sounds absolutely ridiculous. The two battalions may not be enough for the Japanese to fill their teeth.
"Military seat, come and see." Wang Weiyi invited Xiao Zhichu to the map: "Originally, I used my first battalion to defend Kuncheng Lake, but now, I have used a battalion of the 388th Regiment to take over the defense. , I will personally lead the first battalion to block the attack on the front line from Jiangjia Village to Guanluo Village. The second battalion will set up a military base in Jiuhu Town. Jiuhu Town is quite beneficial to the defenders. The enemy here is no matter whether he is fighting or fighting. Neither vehicle superiority nor troop superiority can be used, but if we do not prepare in advance and the Japanese army chases the defeated troops all the way, it will be too late to set up defenses."
He carefully spoke out his statue: "Military seat, time waits for no one, I request your approval immediately!"
Xiao Zhichu stared at the map: "Brother, do you have any other requests?"
"I ask the military commander to give me the right to gather the defeated troops!" Wang Weiyi said loudly: "No matter where they are defeated now, they will play a role in the battle. I will lead them to Changshu to rest and reorganize, and then return again Get on the front lines.¡±
"Okay, I agree to this request." Xiao Zhichu made up his mind: "I am now a dead horse and a living horse doctor. You are right. The 4th Independent Brigade will not be able to hold on until tomorrow at most. If you really have a way Being able to block the Japanese army and prevent my flank from being attacked is a good result. Brother, do what you want."
"Thank you, Military Seat! I'll go to Jiuhu Town right away."
Wang Weiyi just finished speaking, Xiao Zhichu suddenly said doubtfully: "Wang Weiyi, have you sent your people to Jiuhu Town?"
Wang Weiyi laughed and said this is not nonsense? If you don¡¯t prepare in advance and wait for your approval before doing it in a hurry, you may be afraid that the Japanese will attack you.
"Tuanzong, are you really doing this?" Xie Laowen looked listless: "The 4th Independent Brigade can't stop it, do you really expect our battalion to be able to hold it back?"
Wang Weiyi smiled. Xie Laowen always seemed ready to escape, but on the battlefield, he was one of the most tactful and able to inflict damage on the enemy.
"Listen." Wang Weiyi called several of his officers to his side: "The first battalion is organized into teams. Each team has a light machine gun or submachine gun, one with good marksmanship, one grenadier, and three ammunition handlers. The fighting time should not exceed three minutes. No matter what the result is, the fighting method must be chosen by the team leader, but there is a prerequisite that the enemy officers should be shot first."
Only the Tiger and Ben regiments can fight with this kind of fighting method.
After explaining all this, Wang Weiyi immediately said to Long Yin: "Long Yin, you lead the second battalion and immediately deploy defenses in Jiuhu Town. We will try our best to contain the Japanese army on the front line. There is one more thing you have to do. Done, let the people of Jiuhu Town evacuate immediately."
"What if they refuse to leave?" Long Yin asked.
"Force them to leave with guns." Wang Weiyi was a little helpless, but there was no hesitation in his voice: "Maybe those people will scold us in their hearts now, but we are saving their lives. After all the people evacuated, give me in Jiuhu Town There are a lot of mines among the materials sent by the Germans. I can use them to defend Jiuhu Town. If I can't defend it, it will turn into a scorched earth!"
"Yes!" Long Yin replied loudly.
The teams have already started taking action.
This is the time to test the captains¡¯ ability to fight alone. They did that once in Xiguan. This time it is slightly different from Xiguan, but it is still essentially the same.
Over there, Zhang Sandao glanced at Guo Yunfeng: "Compare?"
"You are no opponent." Guo Yunfeng knew what the other party wanted to compare with him: "I will give you three."
"Fart!" Zhang Sandao cursed: "I'll give you three."
"Stop talking nonsense, see you after the fight." Guo Yunfeng said coldly, and then waved to his team members: "Let's go!"
In Changshu, Wang Weiyi will start a brand-new combat method since the war of resistance against the Chinese army.
HeThose soldiers who believed they could succeed had already gone through many considerations. Now my words have been firmly imprinted in the hearts of those officers and soldiers:
Use the smallest cost to achieve the greatest victory! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Seven. Hunter
Just as Wang Weiyi judged, after experiencing the most brutal fighting on the first day, the 4th Independent Brigade could no longer withstand it.
They had already suffered huge casualties in the Battle of Shanghai, and now, under the crazy attack of the Japanese army, they still defended their positions one after another at great sacrifice.
In the first day of fighting alone, they repelled nine Japanese attacks, and the price they paid for this was: 1,231 people including Chief of Staff Luo Yu were killed.
He was killed, not injured
They are really risking their lives!
When a new day comes, gunpowder smoke fills the battlefield, and Japanese planes begin to wreak havoc again and again. Wang Jinyong knows that his troops can no longer hold on.
Under the almost crazy attacks from the Japanese air and ground forces, the Independent 4th Brigade was forced to withdraw from its position
The 65th Infantry Regiment of the 103rd Brigade of the Japanese 13th Division immediately launched a pursuit operation. The brigade commander, Major General Yamada Umeji, ordered not to give the Chinese army any chance to breathe, but to take advantage of the victory and pursue it. After occupying Jiuhu Town and Tianzhu Town, they directly threatened Changshu.
If Yamada Umeji¡¯s plan comes to fruition, then Changshu will face the most direct attack!
¡°But Yamada Meiji and the Japanese soldiers involved in the pursuit would never have imagined that a group of hunters were already there quietly waiting for their arrival.
The 13th Division, a division completely imitated from Germany, will face an undefeated German general
On a small hill, several Chinese soldiers have set up firepower to welcome the arrival of the Japanese. This is just one of countless hunting teams scattered across the battlefield.
The only difference is that this team is personally commanded by Wang Weiyi.
No one is more familiar with this method of fighting than him. Although it seems that the entire battalion is split up and the power is completely dispersed, it is less likely to be noticed by the enemy, and the evacuation will become faster and more agile.
Wang Weiyi can only name the members of this team until now: machine gunner Wei Dong, grenadier Fan Guangzhong, ammunition hand Zhou Wenhao, Zheng Shi, Han Baiyang
These people are all soldiers who have participated in the Battle of Xiguan and can be considered veterans.
Fan Guangzhong was a little impatient and kept looking into the distance. After a while, he murmured: "Why haven't you come yet?"
He can¡¯t wait for the enemy to appear
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Hunters are often like this. To catch a prey, sometimes they need to wait patiently for several days. When the prey finally appears, a fatal shot is a pleasure. "
"Tuanzuo, please ignore him." Wei Dong wiped his machine gun: "He can't bear his temper, and he always wants to fight the enemy desperately."
Zhou Wenhao is not very satisfied with his job. Even the three ammunition handlers, including himself, carry a large number of grenades, machine guns and rifle bullets, and they have no intention of fighting against the Japanese.
Wang Weiyi could clearly see his dissatisfaction on his face: "Everyone in a team has their own responsibilities. Carrying ammunition is of course not as refreshing as fighting the Japs directly, but all the firepower to kill the Japs will be provided directly by you." In Europe more than ten years ago, a kind of trench assault team appeared in the German army, which specialized in ammunition carriers pushing small wheeled vehicles loaded with ammunition. This ammunition provider was the most important part of the entire team. ,none of them"
After saying this, Zhou Wenhao suddenly felt a lot calmer.
The fighting power of the Germans is known to the whole world. It is really amazing that one country can fight with so many countries in Europe and the United States.
"I can actually be compared with the most important German soldiers, so there is nothing to complain about anymore"
3 p.m.
The news of the failure of the independent 4th Brigade has come. Now, the hunters scattered across the battlefield finally have their turn.
The forward troops of the Japanese army have appeared. It can be said that even during pursuit operations, the Japanese army still showed their very high combat quality.
Even if the enemy is defeated, we will never pursue him hastily.
About a small group of Japanese troops appeared in the field of vision. They marched very carefully and orderly, and their vigilance work was excellent. They kept a safe distance from the rear group. While marching, they kept in contact with the rear group and kept communicating. Conduct a fire test. Once attacked, losses can be minimized and reinforcements can be obtained as soon as possible.
Therefore, in the early days of the Anti-Japanese War, it was not so easy to fight against the Japanese ambush. Even if an ambush is successfully conducted, it will not be easy to annihilate the Japanese army.? things will even become very difficult.
But this Japanese team was a little unlucky. What they encountered was not a pure Chinese army, and the fighting method they were fighting was not familiar to Chinese soldiers.
He is¡ª¡ªWang Weiyi!
He never thought about how many enemies he wanted to destroy. All he wanted was to delay the Japanese army's advance.
He strictly requires all his hunting teams to strictly control the hunting time and kill as many enemies as possible within three minutes. However, when the time is up, even if one enemy is not killed, they must evacuate the battlefield.
The hunting team does not have its own fixed ambush area, everything depends on the judgment of the captain. Therefore, it is almost impossible for Japanese commanders who are ambushed to accurately determine the enemy's movements and range.
This will throw the Japanese army into chaos to a certain extent
Wang Weiyi's gun muzzle has been poked out. He didn't know the name of this hill, but it was a pretty good ambush location. If you advance, you can kill the enemy within an effective distance; if you retreat, you can escape the enemy's pursuit within the safest range!
Walking in the middle was probably an enemy sergeant.
In this hunting team, Wang Weiyi personally plays the role of sniper. Now in Wang Weiyi's team, the term sniper has replaced the previous term "sharpshooter".
The weapon invented by Xiaoling has now been transformed into a real sniper rifle. This is what satisfies Wang Weiyi the most
Beside, Wei Dong's machine gun had its bolt unbolted, and several unscrewed grenades were placed in Fan Guangzhong's hand. Everything was ready.
When Wang Weiyi fired the first shot, it was the signal for the attack to begin!
The muzzle of the gun was locked on the Japanese sergeant. Wang Weiyi's finger touched the trigger and came closer. Then Wang Weiyi whispered: "This is not the place you should come to."
The gunshot rang out!
Carrying the high hopes of death, the bullet successfully penetrated into the head of the Japanese sergeant.
Look, in the sky, in the clouds and mist, the God of Death showed a satisfied smile. When the corpse fell, a dirty soul floated up. The God of Death reached out to grab it, and then threw it to the deepest part of hell.
Souls are rolling and wailing in the fire of hell. Countless souls who have endured countless years of suffering are looking at this newcomer indifferently.
They use a language that no one can understand, telling this painful soul that when the forward of death-Skeleton Baron targets you, no one can escape from his pursuit!
The machine gun started roaring!
Fan Guangzhong stood up suddenly and threw three grenades one after another.
"Boom - boom - boom -" explosions, coupled with the roar of machine guns, made the lives of several Japanese soldiers become the prey of the hunter team.
The God of Death in the sky started dancing excitedly.
"One, two, three" When he appointed Baron Skeleton as his forward, he never let him down.
The Japanese soldiers who were suddenly attacked all fell to the ground and fired blindly to resist.
However, they still don¡¯t know where the attack came from.
Another string of bullets was fired. When one magazine was empty, Zhou Wenhao quickly handed over a new magazine.
The machine gun that had stopped slightly roared again
"One minute left, prepare to retreat!"
After killing the second Japanese soldier who raised his head slightly higher, Wang Weiyi loudly issued an order: "The ammunition hand evacuates first! Grenadier, grenade!"
Fan Guangzhong threw the grenade out with force
Amidst the explosion, Fan Guangzhong followed the ammunition hand and left the hill.
"Machine gunner, retreat!"
When he heard this order, Wei Dong did not hesitate for a second. The machine gun quickly stopped firing, and then he ducked and left the position.
Wang Weiyi looked down and saw that the Japanese reinforcements had arrived. The team that was attacked also recovered and began to organize firepower to suppress the place.
The mission has been accomplished!
Wang Weiyi quickly put away his gun and evacuated.
three minutes! Every minute and every second is correct!
The satisfied God of Death had gained a total of five lives in the three-minute battle. It wasn't much, but Death didn't care.
This is just the beginning.
When these hunters appear on the battlefield, it means that the underworld of Death will continue to increase its loot. his exFeng is always the most trustworthy!
When the Japanese army carefully occupied this small hill, they found nothing, so the ambushers had already evacuated.
Although there were some losses, the Japanese army did not particularly care. In their view, this was just a small-scale attack by some fleeing Chinese soldiers.
But they will never know that there are countless attackers waiting for their arrival, and this is just the beginning.
What they are facing is a Chinese army that does not look like Chinese officers! What they faced was a brand new combat force.
They faced:
He is the striker hired by the God of Death in China! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Eight. Waiting and Sleeping
Predator - out!
From the first minute when the Japanese army started to pursue, they must have fallen into the strangest attack method.
It is also the most effective attack method:
Countless hunter-killer teams began to appear. They kept appearing at attack locations they thought they were satisfied with, and then attacked the Japanese army in the way they thought was best.
And such attacks are often very violent:
The sniper takes the lead in shooting the enemy officer, and then the machine gunner and grenadier launch a fierce attack! When the Japanese army stabilizes its position and prepares to launch a counterattack, those attackers will quickly retreat as soon as possible and will never entangle you too much.
¡°From 3pm to 6pm, dozens of such attacks have occurred. There were not many Japanese soldiers killed, about three to forty, and more than ten injured. But such constant attacks have greatly hindered Riku's progress.
Within three hours, instead of advancing, the Japanese army was forced to start retreating
The commander of the Japanese army has no way of knowing how many such attacks are waiting for them ahead, and he must be responsible for his soldiers.
Strangely, the attack seemed to be limited to Jiangjiacun. As soon as the Japanese army left the Jiangjiacun front line, all attacks stopped.
"What do the Chinese want to do?" Faced with this situation, the commander of the 65th Regiment, Colonel Otsukahara Mamoru, was really unable to figure out the true purpose of the Chinese.
"Your Excellency, Captain, as long as we don't enter this area, the Chinese attacks will stop immediately." Iida Yona, the captain of the Iida Brigade, pointed to the map and said: "But as long as we step into these areas, we will be attacked from all directions. The attacks will keep coming"
He paused there: "Moreover, the Chinese attack did not seem to have a specific target. They did not even have a specific contact method or combat area. When the first attack occurred, I ordered all ministries to launch a blanket search. But during the search, our rear team was attacked again inexplicably, and the duration was usually limited to three minutes Once the time was up, they would never continue fighting "
"An interesting Chinese commander." Otsukahara Wei began to have a strong curiosity about his opponent. He even couldn't wait to meet the Chinese commander.
who is he? What is his purpose in doing this? Is it just to delay the 65th Regiment's advance?
"Jiangjia Village" Ozuka Yuanwei's hand fell on a point on the map: "Everything broke out with Jiangjia Village as the center The Chinese people never want us to enter Jiangjia Village. IemuraCaptain Iida!¡±
"exist!"
"I order you to enter Jiangjia Village immediately with a small team"
"But the Chinese attack"
"Ignore it, I allow necessary casualties!" Otsuka Hararu's eyes flashed with cunning eyes: "Once the team enters, your infantry brigade will immediately and quietly move to the two wings. I thought the Chinese would take advantage of it. The night strikes again. Your mission is to destroy them!"
"Hai!"
Iida Yumei suddenly became excited. The captain has dug a big trap, waiting for the Chinese to jump in
Night is the last weapon to protect the attackerbut night is also the most dangerous weapon
?¡
Night has fallen
The moon hangs lazily in the sky. The soft moonlight illuminated the earth, and the fierce battles and bloodshed during the day seemed to disappear without a trace.
In the distance, a few frogs chirped occasionally, which sounded particularly warm during the war.
Guo Yunfeng yawned. He took out a piece of cake from his pocket and stuffed it into his mouth.
"Batalion Commander, have a drink of water." The soldier named Tao Jinsong handed the water bottle to Guo Yunfeng, and then said flatteringly: "Batalion Commander, we killed three Japs today, and you killed two by yourself. It's amazing. , what shall we do now?¡±
"What do you think?" Guo Yunfeng asked after taking a sip of water.
Tao Jinsong tilted his head and thought for a while: "How about we do another sneak attack at night? The little devil has now entered Jiangjiacun."
"Have you forgotten what the regiment leader ordered?" Guo Yunfeng returned the kettle to him: "At night, it is strictly forbidden to attack. The Japs who suffered losses during the day will definitely strengthen their defenses at night. The Japs' night fighting ability is barely better than mine Moreover, during the day, we were conducting a sneak attack. The Japanese did not know where we were, so the probability of success was very high, but it was different once we were discovered at night.It will turn into a forceful attack, which will not be worth the gain. We will never do such a thing. "
"Then what do you do now?" Tao Jinsong was still a little reluctant.
Guo Yunfeng yawned again: "Sleep!"
?¡
Wang Weiyi checked his surroundings and returned to his hiding place.
It¡¯s daytime today. This team probably launched the most attacks and killed nine Japanese. There were zero casualties on our side, and the results were quite good.
Erina told him that after Xiaoling's search was completed, it was discovered that a Japanese team had entered Jiangjiacun. At the same time, a large number of enemies were moving towards the two wings of Jiangjiacun.
Having Xiao Ling is really convenient, even things like reconnaissance can be omitted.
?????????????????????????? Slowly ambush, let¡¯s ambush all night, Japanese.
A few dozen meters away from Wang Weiyi¡¯s team is Li Lu¡¯s team. Their luck today was not very good. They didn't kill any Japanese, and only injured one, which made Li Lu feel very unhappy.
The two teams met by chance, and the members of Li Lu's team were laughed at severely by Wei Dong. Judging from their expressions, they have achieved nothing during the day and will definitely have a big fight tomorrow
"Sleep, all sleep." Wang Weiyi lay down on the ground and closed his eyes comfortably
While the Iida Yomyo Brigade was waiting hard for the Chinese army¡¯s night attack, these Chinese soldiers began to rest.
It looks a little funny. One party dug a big trap waiting for you to jump, but the other party ignored you at all One party kept its eyes wide open all night waiting for the attacker, while the other party was fast asleep.
Fighting can not only be solved by weapons, but also the psychological battle between the two sides is very important
?¡
When dawn gradually came, Iida Yumei, who was personally commanding, felt helpless. One night, except for the constant "attacks" of those unknown bugs, not even a shadow of the real attacker was seen.
A large number of Japanese troops have been ambushing here all night. Cold, hunger, thirst, and fatigue have attacked them uncontrollably.
¡°If it weren¡¯t for the very strict discipline of the Japanese army, I¡¯m afraid these people would have fallen asleep by now.
It seems that your Excellency the commander's judgment was wrong. Those Chinese people did not want to attack at all
?¡
The team members stood up in twos and threes, yawning, and regained all their energy from last night's sleep.
After finding some food and stuffing it into his stomach, Fan Guangzhong stretched out comfortably: "Tuanzhong, what are we doing now?"
"The Japanese have been waiting for us all night, but we didn't come to the banquet. Isn't it a bit rude to do so?" Wang Weiyi suddenly said with a smile: "Now is the time when they are most tired. I think I should go and say hello to them. "
After resting for a whole night, the team members suddenly became excited.
"Zheng Shi, go find Li Lu and ask him to do this" Wang Weiyi finished explaining what he said: "Remember, you must tell Li Lu that you must strictly follow my orders. If you act without authorization, I shot him!"
"yes!"
?¡
The sky is completely bright.
Iida Yona and his subordinates yawned and spent a disappointing night.
The soldiers looked exhausted. It was no wonder that they had not rested for a whole day and night, and the iron man would also fall.
"Let the soldiers rest for three hours"
Just after Iida Yumei issued this order, gunshots and explosions suddenly rang out around him.
Although it is not too violent, it is so alarming to Japanese ears.
"The Chinese are attacking! Organize defense on the spot!"
"No!" Iida Yokina said loudly: "Now our soldiers are very tired and unable to cope with the Chinese attack. Order, all retreat!"
"What? Retreat?"
"Yes, retreat immediately!"
Under the order of Iida Yomei, the Japanese troops began to retreat. The Japanese troops who entered Jiangjia Village also left the village where they stayed for one night
?¡
Wang Weiyi stood up from his hiding place and smiled.
Li Lu strictly followed her orders and used machine guns and grenades to attack them.
In fact, I played very blindly, but my timing was quite good. Tired for a dayThe Japanese army reached its limit both physically and mentally after one night. Under such circumstances, as an experienced commander, he would not rashly continue to order the battle.
And this is what Wang Weiyi wants to see the most:
It¡¯s not about killing or injuring many Japanese, but it¡¯s about dragging them here. Make them exhausted, make them frightened, make them frightened when they hear the sound of gunfire.
Now, it looks like it¡¯s doing well.
The Japanese finally entered Jiangjia Village, but quickly evacuated amid a burst of aimless gunfire.
Wang Weiyi keenly captured that the psychology of the Japanese army was undergoing subtle changes that were difficult to detect. Soon, they will be more and more affected by this.
And the hunter team can also carry out attacks more perfectly everywhere.
Now, all the hunter-killer teams must have entered their respective ambush positions after adequate rest.
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 309. Reconnaissance Team (Additional update for the Leader of Dragon Chanting Moon)
Now, the attacks continue!
All Japanese troops in the 65th Infantry Regiment now have a common feeling:
???????????????????????? Tired!
The exhaustion radiates from the heart.
From Shanghai to here, the 65th Infantry Regiment hardly got much rest, but the successive attacks made it impossible for them to get any rest.
The dual physical and mental torture caused some problems with the Japanese army's combat effectiveness.
It should be said that Otsuka Harae is still a quite experienced commander. Under the current situation, he decisively issued the order:
rest!
Sufficient rest must be used to restore the physical strength and mental strength of the soldiers.
On the battlefield, there was a rare calm
At the same time, in order to find out the true strength of the Chinese army, Otsuka Hararu sent a large number of reconnaissance teams to find out the situation of the Chinese army.
Those traitors who continue to defect to the Japanese appear on the scene
¡°Whenever a nation is at a critical moment of survival, there will always be some people like this. No matter which country or nation they are, they are exactly the same.
These traitors in charge of reconnaissance are definitely not riding bicycles and wearing top hats and running around like menaces. That will just tell everyone:
I¡¯m here to gather intelligence, come and arrest me
The Japanese are not that stupid, and neither are the traitors. Their cunning is often unexpected.
Three national soldiers were walking hurriedly on the road. One of them was wounded. He used his gun as a crutch to support himself and move forward step by step.
"Stop!" Suddenly, several soldiers rushed out from the woods on the edge, and their guns were pointed at them.
"Damn it, the little devils are here, fight them!" The wounded soldier raised the gun in his hand desperately, but without support, his injured leg could not bear the weight of his body, making him He fell to the ground with a "plop".
"Don't panic, brother, we're on our own!" The soldiers who rushed out of the woods hurriedly put down their guns and shouted.
The three Chinese soldiers saw clearly that the people coming were also wearing Chinese military uniforms. The three were stunned, suddenly dropped their guns, covered their faces and cried loudly: "I've found you, I've found you."
"Brother, don't cry, don't cry." A soldier helped the wounded soldier up from the ground: "You are here?"
"We are all from the 612th Regiment of the 160th Division," the wounded soldier sobbed. "We were separated in Shanghai and were ordered to retreat. The little Japs were chasing after us desperately. There was a whole company of brothers, and only three of us were left. Already¡±
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
"Brothers, which section are you in?" the wounded soldier asked, wiping his tears.
"We are from the Huben Guards. This is our captain Xie Laowang"
Xie Laowang came out with a pipe in his mouth and said, "I am Xie Laowang. I am from your 612th regiment? I recognize the regiment leader Lu."
"Sir, our regimental commander's surname is not Lu, but Lu. Colonel Lu Chongyi was killed in the Battle of Shanghai!"
"Oh, look at my memory." Xie Laowen patted his head: "What about you? What are your names?"
"Sir, my name is Hou Lilian, they are Wan Xuan and Rong Tingyan, and our company commander is"
"Okay, okay, I understand." Xie Laowen interrupted them: "The injury on the leg is okay, right? Come here, rebandage this brother."
When he took off the gauze, his legs were bloody and bloody, obviously he had been shot not long ago.
Xie Laowang shook his head, he was still too suspicious. However, these people came from areas controlled by the Japanese, so I had to be more cautious.
Those damn little Japanese companies, a whole company, are just gone?
Xie Laolian's eyes suddenly fell on something, and the hand holding the dry pipe paused there for a moment, and then asked slowly: "Brother, have you been with the 160th Division?"
"Yes, sir, always with the 160th Division!"
"Hey, I used to be from the 26th Division." Xie Laowen sighed: "We fought hard. We persisted in the big field. Not only did we not have reinforcements, we didn't even have ammunition supplies! What about you? You should have supplies, right?" "
"No way!" Hou Lilian also sighed: "We were thrown into battle as soon as we arrived in Shanghai. Until we were ordered to evacuate, not a single infantryman or a single bullet was given to us."
"Yes, yes." Xie Laowen put away the dry tobacco bag, suddenly turned around, pointed the submachine gun in his hand at them, and then shouted: "Grab them!"
Hou Lilian and three others were shocked. Although Xie Laowen's men did not understand what happened, their firm execution allowed them to quickly tie up the three people.
"Sir, what do you mean?" Hou Lilian shouted loudly.
"B*tch, I was almost deceived by you!" Xie Laowen let out a long sigh of relief, but still looked frightened: "The acting is really good, the acting is really good, there are no flaws in anything, even the gunshot wounds are real. Turtle. Son, I believe it! But for one thing, you three idiots got the wrong gun."
??????????????????????????????????????Everyone's eyes fell on the gun. Officially, what went wrong?
Xie Laowen took out his dry tobacco bag again, filled it with shredded tobacco, lit it, and took a puff: "When I went to the battlefield, I encountered the 160th Division. Chen Jitang was the main force when he fought independently in Guangdong against Chiang Kai-shek, right? Good guy, our Sichuan Army is poorly equipped. , shabby, but the 160th Division has all the light and heavy machine guns, and I know what kind of rifle they use.¡±
Xie Laowen smiled: "Type 38 rifle!"
"ah¡ª¡ª"
When the brothers around Xie Laowei heard this, they all shouted: "Laowei, you can't be mistaken, are you? The little devils are all using Type 38 rifles, why are the 160th Division also using them?"
"Yeah, I thought it was strange at the time." Xie Laowang said calmly: "Later I asked people, and they said that when Chen Jitang was fighting independently against Chiang Kai-shek in Guangdong, the Japanese supported him with a large amount of arms. As a result, Chen Jitang Prioritize equipping his direct line 160th Division, and the entire division will be equipped with the same 38-style."
The expressions of Hou Li and the three others finally changed.
"We were extremely envious at that time. The little Japs were using 38 rifles, and the 160th Division was also using 38 rifles. It was so fun to shoot the little Japs with their guns!" At this point, Xie Laowen looked at him coldly. He glanced at the three people who were tied up: "You have worked hard to find out the names of the commanders of the 160th Division, but you didn't expect that a rifle sold you? I'm surprised that you came from a place controlled by the Japanese. Didn't it fall into the hands of the Japanese? But I couldn't find anything after asking. I was scolding myself for being careless just now. Fortunately, I remember the 160th Division's use of 38 rifles very clearly."
¡°Sir, listen to me¡ª¡ª¡±
Hou Lilian was about to argue, but he let out a scream. It turned out that Xie Laowang had kicked his wound.
Xie Lao's feet stunned and said with a smile: "The turtle son, refreshing acknowledge, you also eat less bitter."
"Don't step on it, don't step on it, I say!" Hou Li even twisted his face in pain: "We were sent by the Japanese to find your traces. This bullet wound was accidentally caused by a fire the day before yesterday."
Xie Laowen then raised his feet.
Hou Lilian¡¯s frustration could not be expressed in words at all.
In order not to expose themselves, they worked very hard. From what they wore to how they spoke, to the names of the officers at all levels they pretended to be in the army, they knew everything by heart.
But no matter what, they never expected that they would let a Chinese official rifle be betrayed
The Japanese supported Chen Jitang and gave him a large number of weapons to fight against Chiang. At that time, they never thought that one day the 160th Division would be sent to the Songhu battlefield. They never thought that the Type 38 rifles they supported would happen like this today. things.
There are coincidences in everything.
Xie Laowen shouted that it was a dangerous situation. If he hadn't happened to know about this, I'm afraid his team would have had a big problem today.
After squatting down in front of Hou Lilian and the others, Xie Laowang still asked in an unhurried tone: "How many people did you send out in total?"
"very many."
"Where have they all gone?"
"I don't know, I really don't know. We all operate separately. Everyone has his own area of ??responsibility. After reconnaissance, we will report back to Baihe County immediately."
"What about the others?"
"There is nothing else, we are ordered to go out for reconnaissance, Baihydroxy County every night"
"real?"
"Really, if you encounter an accident at night and cannot go back, you must carefully report what happened afterward."
Xie Laowen stood up and suddenly raised the gun in his hand. With the sound of three gunshots, these three unlucky guys fell into a pool of blood.
"Immediately send someone to find Tuan Zuo and tell him what happened here." Xie Laowang was a little worried: "It seems that the Japanese sentWith such a small reconnaissance team, the brothers may not be able to tell them apart. If they caught our whereabouts, it would be much more troublesome. "
After thinking about it for a while, I felt that it was still not safe: "Our team will not fight for the time being. Brothers, run, run as hard as you can, find other teams as hard as you can, and inform them of what is happening here!"
Xie Laowen made a timely decision to withdraw from the battle, found his companions, and told them that a large number of Japanese reconnaissance teams had appeared.
And these reconnaissance teams disguise themselves very well, with almost no flaws! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Ten. Unparalleled Boldness
Baihydroxy County.
The Japanese army has occupied this place. Heavy machine guns were set up at the city gate, and the Japanese troops closely monitored the front.
Three men wearing Chinese army uniforms appeared, and the Japanese soldiers immediately grasped the heavy machine guns. A major on the side waved his hand: "It doesn't matter, it's the China reconnaissance team we sent out."
When the three "National Army soldiers" came here, the young man in the lead waved his hand hurriedly: "Don't shoot, don't shoot, I am Feng Degui from the third group!"
Arriving in front of the major, Feng Degui hurriedly stepped forward: "Report to Taijun, I am under Captain Ma. We have returned from the reconnaissance mission."
"Long live the Empire." The Major said coldly.
"China must be defeated." Feng Degui quickly responded.
The major waved his hand: "Go in and report the information to your horse captain immediately."
"Hai, hai." Feng Degui said repeatedly.
As soon as you enter Baihe County, you can see Japanese soldiers walking back and forth everywhere. The soldier following "Feng Degui" caught up two steps and said in a low voice: "Team leader, you are really brave."
This "Feng Degui" is Wang Weiyi, the lieutenant colonel leader of the Huben Guards!
Although the traitors in the reconnaissance team sent by the Japanese army hid themselves very deeply, they were by no means without any flaws. If you can observe carefully, you can still find some clues.
Wang Weiyi also met the reconnaissance team sent by the Japanese army like Xie Laowang. At first sight, Wang Weiyi did not believe that there were soldiers from the Chinese army who could show up here unscathed under the Japanese army's heavy blockade.
Especially when the Japanese attack was frustrated
When Wang Weiyi found out the true identities of those three people and found out what he wanted to know, Wang Weiyi killed them without hesitation.
At the same time, a new plan formed in his mind:
Sneak into Baihe County and cause havoc there to distract the Japanese and buy enough time for defense again!
There is nothing that Wang Weiyi dares not to do, and the people he chooses to go with him are Zheng Shi and Han Baiyang.
Although Zheng Shi and Han Baiyang are both brave, they are still surprised that their members dare to go so deep into the tiger's den. However, what they don't know is that their members have done too many bolder things than this.
"Calm down" Wang Weiyi smiled: "The Japanese can't tell who we are"
It was really eye-catching for three people wearing national army uniforms to walk on the road so arrogantly. After a while, two people shouted loudly: "Which group are they in?"
Wang Weiyi hurried over: "Report, the third group Feng Degui."
"Damn it." The man cursed: "How many times have I told you, if you take off all your skin when you enter here, you are not afraid that the Japanese will kill you."
¡°Forgot, forgot,¡± Wang Weiyi said as he took off his military uniform.
"Let's go, the captain is waiting for you."
The reason why Wang Weiyi dared to appear here so arrogantly was because he knew a very advantageous piece of information. Most of the people in these reconnaissance groups were former surrendered soldiers of the national army, and the horse captain who was about to be theirs was not interested in them either. particularly familiar
And this is equivalent to giving Wang Weiyi an opportunity to take advantage of
Captain Ma is about forty years old. He turned out to be a major in the Chinese army. He surrendered to the Japanese during the Marco Polo Bridge Incident. He is efficient and reliable in his work and is highly valued by Japanese intelligence agencies.
Wang Weiyi's courage is really extreme. As long as any of these people recognizes the real "Feng Degui", he will be dead.
Although "Feng Degui" really told him that he had just been captured on the battlefield in Shanghai and defected to the Japanese, not many people recognized him, including Captain Ma.
This time, it was only because a large number of reconnaissance teams had to be dispatched temporarily that Iida Yokina selected such a few seemingly sophisticated people from the puppet army being formed.
That¡¯s what he said, but what if Feng Degui told a lie? What if someone recognizes Feng Degui?
Wang Weiyi has not considered these things, but for him, there is no plan in the world that is so well-planned that it has no flaws. No matter how perfect the plan is, it will always be destroyed due to emergencies of one kind or another.
In this case, what kind of risks cannot be taken? As long as the Japanese army can be held back, let alone a horse captain, even if they want to see Matsui Iwane and Wang Weiyi, they will dare to go.
"Besides, Wang Weiyi also left a little room for himself before setting off.??The way back
"Are you Feng Degui?" Captain Ma looked up and down at the person standing opposite.
"Yes, I was personally sent by Captain Iida."
"Well, have you detected anything?" Captain Ma asked without any hope. Several reconnaissance groups had returned before, but found nothing.
"Detected"
As soon as these words were spoken, Captain Ma suddenly became energetic. He heard Wang Weiyi say mysteriously: "Captain Ma, I heard that those troops are from the Tiger Guards Regiment, and their leader Wang Weiyi"
"Wang Weiyi?" Captain Ma was startled: "The Wang Weiyi who fought against Sanhuqiao and Songjiang?"
"I don't know. I met their people at the time, but I really didn't dare to ask more." Wang Weiyi said: "It is said that this regiment was ordered to come to reinforce Changshu, but they knew that they were weak and did not dare to confront the imperial army. , so they can only spread out and harass them everywhere in a guerrilla manner.¡±
"Okay!" Captain Ma slapped hard: "There are so many reconnaissance teams, and you are the only one who can detect these. I will give you a credit!"
"One more thing" Wang Weiyi lowered his voice: "I also learned from them that someone has sneaked into Baihydroxy County."
Captain Ma's expression changed, and when he saw "Feng Degui" blinking at him, he immediately understood and let a few of his men go out first.
Wang Weiyi asked Han Baiyang to close the door and approached Captain Ma: "Captain Ma, this person is"
Captain Ma¡¯s body involuntarily came over. At this moment, a cold gun was pointed at his waist, and then a laughing voice came:
"This person is me"
Looking at Captain Ma¡¯s frightened face, Wang Weiyi said calmly: ¡°Don¡¯t say anything, or I will beat you to death before your people come in.¡±
Wang Weiyi knew these people too well. Since they would rebel, they must be greedy for life and afraid of death, and would never make fun of their own lives.
Sure enough, Captain Ma was so frightened that he stood there without daring to move.
"Han Baiyang, give Captain Ma the gift we prepared." Wang Weiyi sat down with a smile, his gun still pointed at Captain Ma.
Han Baiyang and Zheng Shi walked up, looked at the horse captain coldly, and then took off all his upper clothes in three strokes.
Captain Ma was frightened and angry, but under the gunpoint of the other party, he did not dare to move.
Then, something happened that frightened him even more:
Three grenades were firmly tied to his body! A rope came out of the grenade string, and then Han Baiyang helped him put on his clothes. The rope came out along his sleeves and was held in Han Baiyang's hand.
"Captain Ma, if this thing explodes, it will be terrible." Wang Weiyi smiled and nodded: "If you cooperate, you may not die. If you don't cooperate, I guarantee that you will die first."
Captain Ma took a breath and tried to look calmer: "What do you want to do?"
"I heard that you were transferred from Peiping and can enter and leave the headquarters of the 65th Infantry Regiment Captain Otsuka Harae at any time?"
As soon as Wang Weiyi opened his mouth, Captain Ma almost jumped up in shock. When he thought about the grenades strapped to his body, he quickly stood there stiffly: "You guys"
"We want you to take you to the headquarters of Captain Kozuka." Wang Weiyi stood up and adjusted his clothes: "In total, we have killed a lot of Japanese, so we don't want to go and see you. He felt really sorry for it.¡±
"You are crazy, you are crazy." Captain Ma muttered.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "If I have three grenades tied to my body, I promise to listen to the other party's words. What do you think?"
"China is such a good place." Looking at the map on the wall, Otsukahara Weidai sighed: "There are so many beautiful cities and so many supplies. As long as we occupy China, the whole of Asia will be ours."
"Yes, Your Excellency, Captain." Captain Iida Yomyo, who had just returned from the front line, said respectfully: "However, it is obvious that Chiang Kai-shek does not want to give up China to the empire like this. In Shanghai, here, the imperial army All met with the strongest resistance from the Chinese people.¡±
"That was both expected and unexpected." Otsukahara Wei turned around: "We had underestimated the Chinese people's determination to resist before, so we wasted so much time on the Shanghai battlefield. So, we You must pay attention to it from now on, Iida-kun, how is your situation?"
¡°I¡¯m reporting to you, Commander, the situation is not very optimistic.¡± Iida Yokina was a little frustrated: ¡°ChinaThe attack was very ferocious. Although the losses we suffered were not very large, our progress was seriously delayed. Moreover, such an attack had a huge psychological impact on the soldiers. So now we have to wait for the intelligence gathered by the recon team. "
"I have said before, never underestimate the determination of the Chinese people to resist." Otsukahara Wei sighed: "There are too many such things that have happened in the history of China."
"Report, Captain Ma wants to see you."
"Oh, is Captain Ma here?" Kozukahara Wei said with a smile: "He is a very good agent and is sincerely willing to cooperate with the empire. Let him come in and report immediately!" (To be continued. Please search Gone with the Wind Astronomy, novels are better and updated faster!)
Volume 1: All for Germany! Three hundred and eleven. You shouldn¡¯t be here
"Captain Ma."
Otsukahara Mamoru, who can speak some Chinese, said this with a smile.
Although the 65th Wing's offense was seriously unsatisfactory, he was never willing to show this in front of the Chinese. He had to use his "ease" to tell these Chinese traitors that Japan's defeat of China was unstoppable.
Han Baiyang and Captain Ma were so close to each other that they were so nervous that their hearts were about to jump out.
This is the Japanese headquarters!
But looking at the group seats again, they all looked as if nothing had happened.
"Captain Ma, who are they?" Iida Yokina asked, pointing to Wang Weiyi and Han Baiyang beside Captain Ma.
"Taijun, they discovered the whereabouts of the China attackers"
Captain Ma¡¯s words immediately made Otsukahara Mamoru and Iida Yumei overjoyed.
"Taijun, there are Chinese spies in the headquarters," Captain Ma lowered his voice at this time.
Wang Weiyi immediately said: "General Kozuka, the situation is extremely urgent!"
Everyone was stunned. What this Chinese person said was pure Japanese, and he had the accent of Sendai Akiu. This made Otsuka Haramoru, who is also a Sendai Akiu native, feel an inexplicable feeling in his heart. A sense of intimacy.
Otsuka Haraeru whispered: "Iida-kun"
"Hai!" Yokina Iida immediately shouted to the people in the headquarters: "Get out, everyone!"
There were only a few people there to begin with, but as soon as the staff officers left, Wang Weiyi smiled broadly.
This is his favorite method, it is simple and practical, especially the closer to the heart of the enemy, the easier it is to paralyze the enemy.
"There are very few people who are as bold as Wang Weiyi, who can show up to the enemy's headquarters arrogantly."
"Who is the China spy?" Otsukahara Wei said with a gloomy face.
"That's the spy agent!" Wang Weiyi suddenly stretched out his hand, and the person he pointed at turned out to be - Iida Yamei!
"Yaka!" Iida Yokina roared angrily.
"Baka!" Wang Weiyi shouted without showing any signs of weakness, and then said in the purest Japanese: "My identity is a secret espionage officer sent by Colonel Kage Sasaki, the chief of the strategy section of the Imperial Japanese Staff Headquarters!"
Speaking Japanese, Otsuka Hararu believed that the other party was Japanese. The reason was very simple. The accent of Sendai Akiho cannot be imitated by a non-local.
Seeing Iida Yokina¡¯s hand on the command knife, Otsukahara Mamoru said coldly: ¡°Iida-kun, don¡¯t be impulsive. Maybe he has wronged you, but you must let him finish his words.¡±
"Your Excellency, Commander-in-Chief" Yona Iida looked aggrieved, but he took his hand off the command knife.
At this time, Captain Ma also looked surprised. How could the person who kidnapped him speak Japanese? Could it be that he is also Japanese?
Captain Ma is really confused
"What about you? I still don't know your name?" Ozukahara Wei's eyes fell on Wang Weiyi: "Do you have evidence against Captain Iida?"
"My name is not important. I am just an imperial espionage officer sent by Colonel Ying Zuo." Wang Weiyi took a step forward: "Of course I will not slander an imperial officer for no reason. I have been lurking in China for so many years, and finally I got a very important situation. The Chinese people have arranged a large number of spies in the imperial army very early. Your Excellency, the imperial army has been unstoppable since it entered China. Why is it that in the small Changshu, the Iida brigade can't even take a step? Advance? That's because he - received secret instructions to buy as much time as possible for the Chinese army to deploy defenses in Jiangyin."
"That's nonsense!" Iida Yumei's face turned pale.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "You need evidence, right? Of course I have evidence. As an intelligence officer of the empire, I will not casually insult an officer of the empire."
He stretched out his hand to his arms, and then walked towards Iida Yokina
Han Baiyang looked a little dumbfounded. How could the group leader speak Japanese? What is he doing there?
The eyes of Otsuka Harae and Iida Yomei fell on Wang Weiyi's hands.
Zheng Shi looked at the time and his heart was beating wildly.
The captain is so courageous that he actually dares to enter the Japanese headquarters!
Zheng Shi is now at a corner outside the Japanese headquarters. It has been agreed that 30 minutes later, Zheng Shi will throw two grenades in the direction of the headquarters, causing chaos.
Now, there are 10 minutes left?
The eyes of Otsuka Harae and Iida Yomei fell on Wang Weiyi's hands.
Wang Weiyi¡¯s hand was finally taken out of his arms!
"Captain Iida, you beast!"
"eight"
When the sound of "eight" came out, a cold light entered his mouth very quickly. Iida Yokina had no time to react at all. Amidst the blood splattering, a person fell softly to the ground.
Then, the cold light was pulled out of his mouth extremely quickly, and the moment Kozukahara Mamoru's hand touched the command knife, it was aimed at his throat.
That¡ª¡ªis a sharp dagger!
Wang Weiyi stretched out his foot and caught Iida Yonai¡¯s body without letting it make a sound. All actions are done in one go.
"Put it down" was still fluent in Japanese, and still had a slight smile. Wang Weiyi waved his hand towards Kozukahara Mamoru.
Kozukaharawei hesitated for a moment, but still took his hand away from the command knife: "Who are you?"
"That's a very interesting question you asked." Wang Weiyi smiled and slowly drew the dagger across Kozukahara's neck, and then his people came behind Kotsukaharawei: "My name is Wang Weiyi, Chinese!"
Kozukahara Mamoru's expression changed.
He has heard this name before
"Why do you want to come to China? This is not the place you should come." Wang Weiyi's voice was not loud, but it was enough for Otsukahara Mamoru to hear every word clearly.
"I"
Kozuka Yuanwei only said this word, and he could no longer say anything. The dagger pierced his throat, and a hand tightly covered his mouth. The dagger bit Kozuka bit by bit. Yuan Wei's throat was slit open, the cuts were deep and slow, and blood spurted out one after another.
Han Baiyang and Captain Ma were completely dumbfounded.
God, what kind of killing method is this!
Wang Weiyi let go of his hand, and Kozukahara Wei¡¯s body slowly fell to the ground.
A Japanese joint captain, a Japanese group captain, and two corpses were lying on the ground.
"Tie him to the chair, ah, yes, cover his mouth." Wang Weiyi wiped his hands and nodded at Captain Ma.
Han Baiyang cheered up and tied Captain Ma tightly to a chair, then tore off a piece of cloth and covered his mouth.
At this time, Wang Weiyi and Han Baiyang took off the military uniforms of Otsukahara Mamoru and Iida Yokina and put them on themselves.
"Tuanzu, can this be done?" Han Baiyang was a little worried.
Wang Weiyi took out the rope from Captain Ma¡¯s sleeve, connected another section, pulled it and tied it to the door, turned around and smiled: ¡°What do you think?¡±
Captain Ma guessed what they wanted to do, and his face was full of horror. The sound of "Woo" kept coming from his mouth.
Wang Weiyi took the blood from the corpse and wiped it all over his face.
"Facial impression interference is on, maintenance time, two minutes. Walker, why do you always ask me to do things like this?" Xiao Ling's very dissatisfied voice came over.
Wang Weiyi smiled.
Look at the time, there¡¯s one minute left
The last three seconds
Zheng Shi took out two grenades, pulled out the fuse, and threw them out with all his strength.
¡°Boom¡ªboom¡ª¡± Two explosions sounded, and the headquarters of the Japanese Army¡¯s 65th Regiment suddenly went into chaos.
"Your Excellency, Captain!"
The door was suddenly opened
The Japanese major who rushed in was startled for a moment when he saw the horse captain being tied up and unable to move. Then, there was a loud bang.
It¡¯s chaos, the Japanese military headquarters is completely in chaos
Then, "Otsuka Colonel" and "Commander Iida" covered in blood rushed out
"Your Excellency, Captain¡ª¡ª"
"China attack, all attacks!" "Colonel Kozuka" pulled out his command sword and shouted.
"Hai!"
The Japanese soldiers in the headquarters held their guns and rushed out under the order of "Colonel Kozuka".
"Zhongsao Iida" was stunned. Damn it, how could the Japanese listen to Danzao?
"Let's go, what are you doing standing here?" "Colonel Kozuka" - Wang Weiyi smiled, pulled Han Baiyang's hand, and rushed out of the headquarters.
"Tuanzuo" Zheng Shi, who was waiting there with great anxiety, shouted excitedly when he saw Tuanzuo and Han Baiyang coming out.
¡°Chinese people, over there!¡± Until now, Wang Weiyi has not forgotten to give orders to his ¡°Japanese subordinates¡±.
 "Rambler, the car and weapons you want are at the end of this alley. Get out of here before the Japanese can react." Xiao Ling said in a lazy voice.
Wang Weiyi smiled again. At the end of the alley, there was the jeep he needed and a machine gun mounted on the car.
With such equipment and the interference of Xiaoling¡¯s facial image, it is not particularly difficult to leave here.
"No!" A Japanese officer suddenly stopped, with confusion on his face: "No, that person"
He suddenly cried out heartbreakingly: "That person is not the captain!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Twelve. Damn the historical process! !
A piece of news shook the battlefield:
The commander of the 65th Infantry Regiment of the 103rd Brigade of the 13th Division of the Japanese Army, Colonel Otsukahara Mamoru, and the captain of the battalion, Lieutenant Commander Iida Yona, were assassinated in their headquarters!
It¡¯s in his heavily guarded headquarters!
What could be more terrifying than this?
And on the wall of the headquarters, several large, shocking red letters were written in blood:
The murderer¡ª¡ªWang Weiyi!
Wang Weiyi! Wang Weiyi! It¡¯s that Wang Weiyi again!
Killing Japanese and traitors mysteriously, appearing mysteriously on every battlefield!
He can kill whoever he wants, and appear wherever he wants!
No one can stop him, and any defense is like air in his eyes.
The murderer¡ª¡ªWang Weiyi!
Major General Yamada Umeji, the commander of the brigade, stared blankly at these words on the wall. They were so shocking, so angry and embarrassing, and they were like needles piercing Yamada Umeji's heart. superior
Since the outbreak of the all-out war between China and Japan, the Japanese army has also lost many officers, but no one died as cowardly as Otsukahara Mamoru and Iida Nomono.
¡ª¡ªKilled in his own headquarters!
But the murderer left Baihydroxy County in a big way!
This is a slap in the face of the 103rd Brigade!
Wang Weiyi¡ªWang Weiyi!
"Yagagaru!" The angry Yamada Meiji could no longer control his emotions, and suddenly pulled out his command sword and slashed it on the wall!
The force of the rebound was so great that Yamada Umeji took two steps back.
The news that Otsuka Harae and Iida Nomono were killed quickly spread throughout the battlefield, and the impact on the Chinese and Japanese armies was completely opposite.
The morale of the Chinese officers and soldiers was greatly boosted. While holding on to their positions, they actually launched local counterattacks on multiple fronts. Although the effect of such counterattacks was minimal, it boosted the morale that had been frustrated by the failure of the Battle of Shanghai. A huge improvement.
"The morale of the Japanese army seems to have been somewhat hit, especially the 13th Division. The Japanese officers were a little panicked. Since the Battle of Changshu broke out, their officer losses had increased.
This is mainly concentrated in the Jiangjia Village front line.
Those small and elusive assault troops used ferocious firepower to snipe the advancing Japanese troops, and used snipers specifically to snipe and kill enemy officers.
This method of fighting is annoying and frustrating.
And this method has also begun to be promoted among the national army. Especially in the 26th Army, Xiao Zhichu used his main force to fight the enemy head-on, and at the same time dispatched three regiments, split them into parts, and boldly carried out interspersed attacks to reduce the pressure on the frontal battlefield.
Even when the war was in full swing, Xiao Zhichu specially invited Wang Weiyi to his military headquarters and taught combat tactics to the officers of the three regiments and above.
"Fighting must be fierce, determination must be great, firepower must be strong, and actions must be rapid. No matter how many enemies are killed, it is just to delay the enemy's pace and disrupt the enemy's attack rhythm. The attack must strictly follow the time. Three minutes will be the safety line. Once the time is up, we must immediately There are no rules on retreating to the combat area, it is up to the captain to decide.¡±
Wang Weiyi taught those officers his experience without reservation.
After all, the power of a Tiger Regiment is limited. It can hold back a regiment, but it cannot hold back one, two, or even three enemy divisions.
But it¡¯s different when the entire 26th Army is concentrated!
Countless assault hours began to spread out, and raid operations were carried out according to the methods taught by Wang Weiyi. The effect of this is very obvious.
The Japanese attack, which was originally very fierce, was disrupted. From day to night, they were attacked by the Chinese army all the time.
It¡¯s very annoying especially at night.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
Under such circumstances, the Japanese army had to order a temporary suspension of the offensive to make new adjustments in the face of unexpected situations on the battlefield.
Since the Battle of Shanghai broke out, the Chinese soldiers of the 26th Army who have been fighting on the front line finally got a rare opportunity to rest and recuperate.
A name resounded across the battlefield:
Wang Weiyi!
It was him who created miracles on the battlefield one after another from Sanhuqiao to Songjiang and then to Changshu! It was him who completed itOne almost impossible task after another! It was he, almost by himself, who caused the Japanese attack to suffer the most disastrous failure!
Even in the Japanese base camp, chaos began to arise.
??In fact, from the beginning, the Japanese authorities were only prepared to fight the Battle of Shanghai as a local war, because Japan was not ready for a full-scale war with China.
On July 7, 1937, the "Marco Bridge Incident" broke out, and then Chiang Kai-shek delivered an anti-Japanese speech in Lushan, expressing his determination to fight to the end:
"If war breaks out, the land will not be divided into north and south, and people will be old or young. No matter who they are, they all have the responsibility to defend the land and resist the war, and they should all be determined to sacrifice everything."
More than a month later, the Songhu War of Resistance also began.
Retired general Matsui Iwane, who was traveling with his wife around the famous Mount Fuji area in Japan, was summoned to active service by the Japanese military headquarters.
On August 12, the Japanese base camp decided to form the Shanghai Expeditionary Force with the 3rd and 11th divisions to support the Marine Corps stationed in Shanghai. Matsui Iwane was re-recruited into the army and served as the commander of the Shanghai Expeditionary Force because he was recognized as a "China expert" and an expert in critical warfare. The Japanese government certainly knows that if a war breaks out in Shanghai, it may trigger a backlash from the international community. Therefore, we found a reserve general like Matsui Iwane and asked him to command this war. In terms of investment and original idea, we were prepared to fight a local war in the Shanghai area.
But Matsui Iwane didn¡¯t think so. Before leaving Tokyo, he requested that five divisions be allocated to the Shanghai Expedition Army because "he had already surveyed the terrain near Shanghai and Nanjing, and he had already thought about attacking Nanjing once Shanghai was captured."
When he set off from Tokyo, he declared at the station to Prime Minister Konoe Fumimaro and Sugiyama Genriku and others who came to see him off: "This time we have to fight to Nanjing no matter what! So I ask you, Prime Minister, to understand this."
Konoe Fumimaro was a little surprised, because this was different from what he had imagined before
The task assigned to him by the Japanese headquarters in the "Order on the Dispatch Force" was: "Sweep out the enemy forces near Shanghai, occupy important areas on all sides, and protect the lives of the overseas Chinese in Shanghai." This order changed the operations of the Shanghai Dispatch Army. The scope is limited to the areas around Shanghai. Therefore, by occupying Shanghai, the established combat goal of the base camp has been achieved. Before the fall of Shanghai, the base camp organized the Shanghai Expeditionary Force and the 10th Military Station into the Central China Expeditionary Force, and Matsui served as the commander of the front. At the same time, the base camp formulated the Suzhou-Jiaxing strategic restriction line for the front and ordered the front to Front military operations cannot exceed this limit line.
¡°However, Matsui Iwane, who has become a hard-line critic against China, clamored to go straight to Nanjing from the beginning. Shanghai has fallen and the door to Nanjing is open. Of course, he will not give up. After the fall of Shanghai, the Japanese Army General Staff Headquarters sent Section Chief Toshiro Kawabe to contact Matsui. Matsui Iwane swore to him: "Don't worry, I have made up my mind. I will not take Nanjing to show you!"
On November 15, he presented the "necessity of attacking Nanjing" to the Chief of the Strategy Section of the General Staff Headquarters, Akira Kagesa, and the Chief of the Military Affairs Section of the Army Ministry, Kenshiro Shibayama, who came from Tokyo.
Originally, Matsui Iwane¡¯s tough attitude had gained the upper hand with the Japanese army¡¯s successive victories on the battlefield, and those hard-liners against China in the Japanese army also began to clamor.
However, at this moment, a person appeared:
Wang Weiyi!
In the Battle of Sanhuqiao, Wang Weiyi only led a small number of Chinese soldiers to successfully intercept the Japanese army and successfully allowed the Chinese army to retreat from Dachang and other lines.
In the Battle of Songjiang, Wang Weiyi successfully worked with the 67th Army to hold the Japanese army under Songjiang City, preventing the Japanese from cutting off the Shanghai-Hangzhou Railway, and bought the maximum time for the Chinese army to complete the Wu-Fu Line, Xi'an Chengxian and other Chinese defense fortifications.
The Japanese army must face the iron wall built by the Chinese army!
The attack was definitely not as smooth as Matsui Iwane imagined.
On the Wufu Line, the Xicheng Line, the Chajia Line, and the Haijia Line, the Japanese army encountered the most powerful resistance from the national army officers and soldiers!
They are facing a national iron wall built with the blood and lives of countless Chinese people!
In Changshu, the performance of the Japanese 13th Division on the battlefield was a mess, and they even lost a regimental commander.
Hitting the wall at every turn finally intensified the conflict between the Japanese government and the frontline troops. The government believed that Matsui Iwane did not obey orders and repeatedly broke through the government's bottom line, which resulted in the current bad situation.
"The hard-liners headed by Matsui Iwane believed that the government did not provide enough support to them, which hindered their attack.
In this case, the two sides had to sit down and conduct negotiations to straighten out the current issues.
On November 28, 1937, Matsui Iwane ordered Japanese troops on all fronts to temporarily stop attacking except to continue attacking Chinese positions with air force.
The Japanese army stopped its offensive across the board.
When the news came, Wang Weiyi knew that he had succeeded!
He successfully avoided the loss of positions on all lines, successfully stopped the Japanese army's offensive, and successfully bought time for the Chinese army again!
History was changed again in his hands!
When he asked Xiaoling why he didn¡¯t stop himself from changing the trajectory of history this time, Xiaoling was silent for a moment, and then said to the rambler:
¡°I remember you once said, ¡®Fuck the historical process¡¯!¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled. When he returned to this era, he smiled so comfortably for the first time:
What the hell is this historical process? (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred Thirteen. Entering Shanghai Again
The Japanese were very busy with their own internal conflicts. At this time, Wang Weiyi decided to make another "tour" to Shanghai.
Shanghai has now fallen into the hands of the Japanese, but for Wang Weiyi, getting in and out of Shanghai is not particularly difficult.
He returned to Shanghai with Guo Yunfeng and Zhang Sandao.
That time they successfully killed Zhang Xiaolin here, leaving the name "Wang Weiyi" in the hearts of the Japanese, and severely humiliated Kobayakawa Koi.
And this time, they are here again
Shanghai is a city with a very tenacious vitality. The scars of the war have not yet left, the blood is still flowing, and the corpses have not been cleaned up, but Shanghai has initially restored its vitality.
Most of the dance halls have been opened for business, and the revelry, singing and dancing that Shanghai had before gradually appeared in Shanghai again.
But the business of the hotel is still relatively sluggish. After all, the war is still going on. Where can we find so many guests who are willing to come to Shanghai?
So when Wang Weiyi and the other three found a grand hotel, the hotel owner was more enthusiastic when he saw them than when he saw his biological parents.
As soon as he heard that the guests wanted to stay in a good room, the boss¡¯s eyebrows widened and he took the initiative to give them a big discount.
Entering the room, I gave him a tip, and the waiter was also very happy. After Wang Weiyi casually asked where there were any ready-to-wear shops nearby, he could tell at a glance that these were three wealthy owners. The waiter who deliberately wanted to flatter them immediately said in a pidgin Shanghainese:
"Sir, there is a restaurant nearby. You know, now is the war, business is not going well. Boss Cai next door will be very happy if he knows that Mr. Nong's big customer is coming. I will help Mr. Yi now. "
Wang Weiyi smiled: "What's your name?"
"Ouch. People here call me Little Yangzhou. Sir, you call me Little Yangzhou Haolie."
Wang Weiyi took out a gold bar: "Little Yangzhou, have you seen this?"
Little Yangzhou had never seen a gold bar before in his life. His eyes were so straight that he stretched out his hand involuntarily.
Wang Weiyi smiled and put away the gold bars: "Please help me do one more thing. I want to exchange the gold bars for oceans. Do you recognize the person who does this?"
"I recognize it, I recognize it." Little Yangzhou was excited. He threw away all the pidgin Shanghainese: "There is a man named Ding Laosi, a member of the Qinggang Cun clan. He is very open-minded and wild Sir, do you want me to call him here?" ?¡±
Wang Weiyi nodded: "First, help me call Boss Cai from the clothing store. It's done. It's in your favor."
Xiao Yangzhou ran out happily, Zhang Sandao didn¡¯t quite understand: ¡°The group¡±
"My name is Manager Wang." Wang Weiyi corrected his title.
"Yes, Manager Wang." Zhang Sandao also realized that he had made a mistake: "Manager Wang, what are we doing in Shanghai?"
"Business." Wang Weiyi smiled.
Little Yangzhou scratched his head and couldn't figure it out. He was fighting a good battle on the front line, and why did the regiment come to Shanghai?
Although the Japanese attack has temporarily stopped, it may launch another offensive at any time and at any time. Fortunately, the group seats were good, so they handed over the entire group to Ouyang Yu and the others, and ran to Shanghai on their own.
After waiting there for a while, I saw Xiao Yangzhou walking in with a person who looked like a shopkeeper. As soon as he saw it, he said: "Sir, this is Boss CaiBoss Cai, this is Mr. Wang"
"Mr. Wang." Boss Cai cupped his hands and said, "Shanghai is in such a prosperous situation, so Mr. Wang must have found a way to come here at this time."
Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Boss Cai doesn't need to know if there is any way. I'm here to see you this time. I want to ask you to buy three sets of dresses. Do you have any ready-made ones?"
"Yes, of course." Boss Cai seemed to be a man who had been through the pier and had seen the world. He asked the waiter from outside to come in and help Mr. Wang and his attendants take their measurements.
Wang Weiyi discovered that Boss Cai was taking advantage of this moment to keep searching for something in the room. He smiled lightly and said, "Boss Cai, we are serious businessmen."
Boss Cai¡¯s face turned red and he hurriedly said something perfunctory: ¡°What kind of business does Mr. Wang do?¡±
"Whatever you do to make money."
At this time, the clerk finished taking the measurements, and Wang Weiyi arranged the clothes: "When can you deliver them to me?"
¡°I will definitely deliver the clothes to Mr. Wang within an hour.¡±
The somewhat suspicious Boss Cai left with his waiters when something came from outside:A loud voice shouted: "Little Yangzhou, what kind of big boss are you talking about?"
"Fourth Ding is here." Xiao Yangzhou hurried out: "Fourth Ding, don't scream, he is the big boss, come in quickly."
Seeing Ding Laosi, Wang Weiyi and others almost laughed. He was about forty years old, wearing a dirty suit that he got from somewhere, a pair of trousers with trouser legs, and a pair of cloth shoes, and he was dressed in a nondescript manner.
As soon as Ding Laosi came in, he made a fist according to the rules of the Qinggang, with the middle finger of his right hand protruding: "Everyone with me is a brother, and friendship should be treated as brotherhood."
This is a Qinggang incision. Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "Mr. Ding, I don't understand this."
Seeing what the other party said, Ding Laosi was sure that the other party was just a businessman, and felt relieved for the first time.
At this time, Xiao Yangzhou said: "You guys talk, I will go outside and watch."
He had seen a lot of people, and he knew that it was better not to be present in such a situation, so he consciously walked out and closed the door.
Ding Laosi sat down carelessly: "I heard that Mr. Wang has gold bars that he wants to exchange for oceans?"
Seeing Wang Weiyi nodding, Ding Laosi poured himself a glass of water: "Speaking of which, what is the most valuable thing in this world? Gold! Whoever has gold has a fucking status. But you can't always use gold when you go out. Account, isn't it? Gold is valuable, but not everyone can do it, and not everyone dares to do it. Let's just talk about this piece of land. There are fewer people to exchange gold for. Ding Laosi, who exchanged money secretly, will definitely have fewer hands. What about the person who exchanged gold for it? He will inevitably be implicated"
He was threatening, telling Wang Weiyi clearly that if he wanted to exchange gold on his territory, he could only come to him!
Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "I know, so I asked Xiao Yangzhou to find you."
"Tell me, how much gold is there?" Ding Laosi said nonchalantly.
Wang Weiyi winked at Guo Yunfeng, who brought a box, took out a red cloth bag, placed it in front of Ding Laosi, and opened it.
Ding Laosi was taking a sip of tea into his mouth. When he looked in front of him, all the tea in his mouth spurted out.
Eight gold bars, eight gold bars!
"Here are twenty taels of gold, Mr. Ding, how much do you think we can exchange for it?" Wang Weiyi said calmly.
It took Ding Laosi a long time to come back to his senses, and he swallowed greedily: "Mr. WanghereI'll give you a real priceone or two Gold can be exchanged for sixty-two ocean dollars. Now that gold is expensive, it can be exchanged for sixty-five dollars. Twenty taels of gold is equivalent to one thousand three hundred ocean dollars We have to take one ocean dollar for every two dollars as hard work ¡±
"I'll give you one hundred oceans as labor payment." Wang Weiyi lit a cigarette: "When can I send you one hundred oceans?"
"This" Ding Laosi seemed a little embarrassed: "Mr. Wang, I can't make the decision on such a large sum. You have to allow me to go back and discuss it. Once we have the specific results, I will let Xiao Yangzhou Let me tell you"
When he saw that the other party had twenty taels of gold, Ding Laosi became much more polite when he spoke, and you became "you".
Wang Weiyi had already guessed that the other party was just a minion, and the real big boss was behind him, so he smiled lightly: "Then I will wait for the good news from Mr. Ding."
Guo Yunfeng walked up and put away the gold without saying a word. Ding Laosi was still looking at it reluctantly
"Mr. Ding, go ahead and get busy. I'm waiting for your good news." Wang Weiyi raised his teacup and took a sip.
"Hey, hey, you wait for me, you wait for me." Ding Laosi stood up in despair. When he walked out, he accidentally almost fell down.
Zhang Sandao curled his lips: "Manager Wang, I don't think this person is a good person."
"In troubled times, there are two words, one is 'righteousness' and the other is 'profit'." Wang Weiyi put down his cup and said: "There are fewer people who talk about justice, but there are more people who talk about profit. These people in the Qinggang have the word "righteousness" as their top priority, such as Huang Jinrong and Du Yuesheng, one closed the door and stopped visiting, and the other left Hong Kong. In short, they just didn't do anything for the Japanese. However, there were also people who did not care about their own lives when they saw the word "profit", such as Zhang Xiaolin, no matter what they had done in the past. What, we have to respect him and respect him. But I don¡¯t think there is anything to be polite about when we meet the latter kind of person"
Zhang Sandao nodded silently.
At this time, Guo Yunfeng opened another box, which contained six shell guns and a large number of magazines. Guo Yunfeng put all the guns and magazines on the bed: "Manager Wang, it is more reliable to keep this thing with you .¡±
Just as he was talking, there was a knocking sound outside.There was a sound, and then Xiao Yangzhou's voice came in: "Mr. Wang, Mr. Wang."
Wang Weiyi asked Guo Yunfeng to hide the gun and magazine with a quilt: "Come in."
Xiao Yangzhou walked in with a flattering look on his face: "Boss Cai's clothes will be delivered soon. Have you and Ding Laosi settled down?"
"We've negotiated, and the benefits will definitely not escape you." Wang Weiyi smiled and said, "By the way, who is Ding Laosi with?"
Xiao Yangzhou immediately said in a show off: "You have asked the right person about this. Ding Laosi's uncle is Yuan Wang and Uncle Yuan. Uncle Yuan is following Master Lu Mingzhai. Master Lu is as famous as the three tycoons. Zhang Xiaolin died Then it will be his."
Wang Weiyi nodded. It seems that there is nothing missing on the beach, except for these so-called tycoons! (To be continued)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three hundred and fourteen. The Ten Commandments of the Green Gang (first update)
"Fourth, do they really have that much gold?"
"You're sure, my eyes can make mistakes? Master Yuan, what he showed me was a full twenty taels. I don't know how many more are in the box that his follower is carrying!"
"No power?"
"No, absolutely not, Mr. Yuan, you still don't believe me? He is just an ordinary businessman. Those two followers seem to be quite capable of fighting, but we have thirty brothers lying in wait. One of ten can still be beaten. Can¡¯t you kill them?¡±
Yuan Wang nodded with satisfaction: "Tell the brothers, we only want wealth, not life. We are not allowed to hurt anyone unless it is absolutely necessary."
"Cheng, Master Yuan, you have a bodhisattva heart"
"Amitabha, you have to accumulate some Dena." Yuan Wang twirled the beads in his hand. He learned this from Boss Lu Mingzhai: "Fourth brother, if they are stubborn and refuse to take out the things, then it's not up to them. , kill them right here. We have chosen this place, and no one else can hear you firing your machine gun."
"Hey, I got it, just take a look at me."
Thirty brothers from the Youth Gang were ambushing around, and Ding Laosi felt happy. After a while, I moved my hands, and the golden gold, I put in so much effort, I can at least get five taels.
More than twenty minutes later, three figures appeared in the distance.
When they got closer, Yuan Wang and Ding Laosi could see clearly that the three of them were wearing black suits, ties, pure black woolen coats, and top hats on their heads.
I don¡¯t know how much more impressive this outfit is than those from the Youth Gang.
Ding Laosi looked envious and jealous at the same time. Instead of using the knife for a while, it would be better to strangle them to death, and then take off their clothes to make himself majestic.
"Master Yuan, the one at the front is Manager Wang," Ding Laosi said in a low voice.
Yuan Wang frowned: "Fourth, I don't think they are businessmen."
When he was confused, three people had already walked up to him. "Manager Wang" Wang Weiyi had a smile on his face: "Mr. Ding, I received the message you asked Xiao Yangzhou to bring. Is this Yuan Wang and Master Yuan?"
"A union of loyalty lasts for a long time, and PepsiCo will not be invaded by villains"
When Yuan Wang thought about these two sentences, Ding Laosi hurriedly came closer: "Master Yuan, they don't understand this."
Yuan Wang then remembered: "I am Yuan Wang, Manager Wang. Have you brought the things?"
"I brought it." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Sida, show the things to Master Yuan."
Guo Yunfeng walked up expressionlessly and presented twenty taels of gold in front of Yuan Wang. Seeing the gold, Yuan Wang's eyes widened.
Guo Yunfeng immediately collected the gold, and Wang Weiyi smiled and said, "Master Yuan, we brought the gold, where is Dayang?"
"Ah, Dayang, Dayang" Yuan Wang murmured several times: "Fourth, give them Dayang"
Ding Laosi smiled coldly, and then whistled. Suddenly, thirty big men with axes in their hands rushed out from the hiding place, and immediately surrounded the three people.
Wang Weiyi still smiled peacefully: "Master Yuan, what does this mean? We have just opened Guibao Land. If we have offended you in any way, please forgive me Master Yuan."
Yuan Wang kept turning the beads in his hand: "Manager Wang, where is this place? Big Shanghai! Manager Wang, a foreigner, dares to bring so much gold into Shanghai? Let me tell you the truth, I only want gold, not my life . Leave your things behind and go.¡±
"Have you heard them?" Ding Laosi called out: "Master Yuan is merciful and will spare your lives and keep the gold. Get out of here!"
Wang Weiyi shook his head: "Since the three tycoons broke up, has Shanghai been leaderless? Boss Du is in Hong Kong, and Boss Huang is staying behind closed doors, leaving only a few soldiers and crab generals jumping up and down?"
Yuan Wang¡¯s expression changed, and he was about to have a fit when ¡°Manager Wang¡± said unhurriedly: ¡°The place Mr. Yuan chose is so good, no one can hear him even if he fires a gun.¡±
After saying that, six shell guns were revealed in the hands of three people!
The expressions of Yuan Wang, Ding Laosi and those from the Green Gang changed drastically.
"My surname is Wang, this is Shanghai"
Before Ding Laosi could say anything, gunfire rang out. Ding Laosi fell to the ground, covering his punctured foot and crying to the heavens and the earth.
Yuan Wang never expected that the other party would be so ruthless, and he would shoot when he asked, and his face suddenly turned pale: "Wang, this is Shanghai, and I belong to Boss Lu! You have six guns, but I have thirty people!" "
Wang Weiyi laughed at Se Li Nei Ling's words: "Master Yuan, I have six guns and one hundred and twenty rounds of ammunition."??Can I kill thirty of your people? "
After saying that, he fired a shot at Yuan Wang's foot: "The Ten Commandments of the Qinggang, the second commandment, although there are many heroes in the gang, they are generous and righteous, but they are inherently good; helping others and rescuing people in danger, robbing and killing people to blame the gang !¡±
Yuan Wang jumped back in fright, and then Wang Weiyi shot at the ground under his feet again:
"The third commandment is that the lowest person steals and steals, humiliating the ancestors at the top and humiliating the bottom at the bottom; the family is full of handsome people, how can we tolerate such a scum!"
Yuan Wang¡¯s feet were weak, but the other party¡¯s voice sounded together with the third gunshot:
"The sixth commandment is to gain people's wealth and wish for their death. Poison kills unscrupulous people. It is especially a pity for insects and trees. It is difficult for such people to join the gang!"
Three gunshots were fired, and the three precepts were spoken from Wang Weiyi's mouth. Yuan Wang could no longer hold on, and the Buddhist beads in his hand fell to the ground.
Looking at the gang members, they were stunned. Guo Yunfeng and Zhang Sandao had four guns pointed at them. Who dared to act rashly?
Wang Weiyi said coldly: "Yuan Wang, you broke three of the Ten Commandments of the Qing Gang in one night. Do you still want to survive today?"
Yuan Wang¡¯s face turned pale: ¡°Are you also from the Qinggang?¡±
"I have nothing to do with the Qinggang, but you can't hide the things about the Qinggang from me!"
Yuan Wangqiang braced himself: "Who are you?"
"Four knives, three knives, blow them all aside." Wang Weiyi pointed his gun at the thirty Green Gang members.
Under the threat of gunpoint, who among the thirty members of the Youth Gang would dare to resist? They were all so obedient that they were driven far away
At this time, Wang Weiyi said coldly: "Lieutenant colonel commander of the 19th Group Army Huben Guards of the Kuomintang Army, Wang Weiyi!"
¡°Ah¡ª¡ªah¡ª¡ª¡±
Two exclamations came out from the mouths of Yuan Wang and Ding Laosi at the same time.
Wang Weiyi had already asked the Xiaoling Gang to collect intelligence for himself. Yuan Wang, a member of the Qing Gang who was named "Ying", was later developed into an outside member of the military command. In 1942, he was ordered by Lu Mingzhai to assassinate the traitor Liang Hongzhi, but unfortunately died at the hands of the Japanese army.
Ding Laosi, whose original name was Ding Cheng, was a member of the Qing Gang with the surname "Cun". He was later developed into an outside member of the military. In 1942, he also assassinated the traitor Liang Hongzhi and died at the hands of the Japanese.
As members of the Youth Gang, these two people usually do all kinds of bad things, but before the nation was in danger, they still showed their national integrity and were generous and benevolent.
So Wang Weiyi is not afraid of exposing his identity in front of them.
As for the shot that shot Ding Laosi, it was just retribution for the bad things he had done before.
Yuan Wang was completely dumbfounded, and it took him a long time to come back to his senses: "Oh my God, are you the commander of Wang Weiyi? We hear your name every day. That's all, how can I die today in someone as big as you?" In the hands of a hero, I, Yuan Wang, will not be wronged. Commander Wang, please do it!"
After saying that, I really closed my eyes and waited for death.
"Master Yuan, I don't want to kill you."
Hearing this, Yuan Wang opened his eyes and saw that Wang Weiyi had put away the gun, and then said with a smile: "This time, I really want to exchange some oceans to use as funds in Shanghai."
"It's done, it's done." Yuan Wang said repeatedly, and then glared at Ding Laosi: "Captain Wang"
"Call me Manager Wang."
"Yes, yes, Manager Wang." Yuan Wang hurriedly changed his words: "I listened to the nonsense of the fourth child, and then I became evil-minded. So, I don't have to pay for a piece of hard work, but twenty taels of gold, I will pay you one thousand I¡¯ll give you five hundred yuan in exchange. Look, I don¡¯t have it with me now. I¡¯ll take it to your hotel tomorrow.¡±
"There's no rush." ??Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "It's easy to talk about Dayang. I have another thing. I need you to take me to see your boss Lu Mingzhailu."
Yuan Wang was startled for a moment, then said: "Okay! Tomorrow afternoon, I will arrange for Manager Wang to meet Boss Lu. But now the Japanese are hunting you everywhere. Do you want to find a safe place?"
"No need." Wang Weiyi shook his head: "Since I dare to come, I am not afraid of the Japanese arresting me. Mr. Yuan, please arrange the meeting with Boss Lu as soon as possible."
"I know, I know." Yuan Wang said repeatedly: "I will arrange a car to pick you up tomorrow."
"I'm waiting for good news."
Wang Weiyi said, asking Guo Yunfeng and the others in the distance to release the Green Gang members. Ding Laosi struggled up from the ground and held up his hands: "Manager Wang, I brought the blame on myself. I will take care of myself when I go back!"
"There's no need for the family method." Wang Weiyi smiled: "This shot is considered a family method. When I go back, I will find a doctor to order some. It will take about a few months."?Okay. "
Seeing that the other party did not blame himself too much, Ding Laosi was very grateful.
After these people left in a hurry, Zhang Sandao pointed at their backs: "Manager Wang, do you really believe them? They are from the Youth Gang. What if they betray us?"
Wang Weiyi did not tell him the real reason: "There are good people and bad people in San Dao. They are members of the Youth Gang, which is good. But I can guarantee that these are members of the Youth Gang who are relatively conscientious. And they will help us."
Zhang Sandao muttered, he didn¡¯t believe these people anyway. But it doesn't matter. If he is really betrayed, the worst he can do is fight with them and die for his country.
We are not afraid of little Japan on the battlefield, how can we be afraid of these people here?
Thinking of this, Zhang Sandao touched his gun. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Fifteen. Lu Mingzhai
This was the first time Wang Weiyi walked into the main hall of the Qinggang.
There is no scene like those imagined by the Youth Gang disciples standing in large numbers and burning oil pans. There were only a few Youth Gang disciples standing outside the door.
Lu Mingzhai, the new "tycoon" in Shanghai, is about fifty years old. He looks very friendly and holds a string of jade beads in his hand. When he saw Wang Weiyi, he seemed very enthusiastic and spoke in Northeastern dialect:
"Manager Wang, I finally see you today, please come quickly."
After sitting down and having tea served, only Yuan Wang was left alone. Lu Mingzhai said repeatedly: "Manager Wang, my people have offended you. I feel really sorry for you. I will apologize to you. Ah, Dayang Is it delivered to you?"
"It's delivered." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly.
"That's good, that's good," Lu Mingzhai said repeatedly, and then changed the topic: "I heard Yuan Wang said that Manager Wang wants to see me, what advice do you have?"
Wang Weiyi knows that people like this are very capable to get to the position of Shanghai tycoon so quickly. Although there is a smile on his face, God knows what is going on in his heart.
He then said slowly: "This time I came to Shanghai, actually, to do some business. Boss Lu also knew it. Our soldiers fought bloody battles against the enemy and resisted foreign aggression. What are they most in need of? Weapons, ammunition, medicines."
Hearing this, Lu Mingzhai¡¯s eyebrows jumped
Wang Weiyi still said calmly: "Great Shanghai, Shili Foreign Market, Huahua World, there are all kinds of forces. Here, as long as you have money, you can buy everything. So I want to set up a company here to specialize in business. But it¡¯s not easy to open this company.¡±
This is the real purpose of Wang Weiyi¡¯s visit to Shanghai.
The frontline battle will definitely become more and more intense, and weapons, ammunition, medicine and other supplies will inevitably become the most urgently needed. It's not enough to rely on the support of the Germans. We have to find another way.
As Wang Weiyi said just now, all kinds of forces in Shanghai are intertwined. Although the Japanese occupied it, there was no way to unite all the forces together.
If you can set up a company here, purchase the supplies you need, and then find a way to transport them, this will add a strong backing to yourself to a great extent.
It may not be necessary to buy in Shanghai, but Shanghai will definitely become a very important transfer station, and it will also be an information station and a foothold in the future!
"Manager Wang is right. It is really difficult to open a company like this." Lu Mingzhai put away his smile: "I think you have also seen it. There are Japanese people everywhere in Shanghai now, and people are being arrested everywhere in the past two days. We, the Qing Gang, Although there are many disciples, they don¡¯t have the strength to compete head-on with the Japanese. I don¡¯t think Mr. Wang can help much if he asks Lu.¡±
Wang Weiyi knew that the other party was not trying to dodge: "Boss Lu, I am not looking for you to help me open a company, but to protect my company. I want you to be my eyes and ears, to monitor the Japanese, and if there is any news, I will immediately Notify my company and provide cover for evacuation. Of course, my warehouse also needs your protection."
He made several requests in one breath, and Lu Mingzhai smiled: "Why should I help you with these things? Shanghai is now dominated by the Japanese. What if I am caught? What will happen to my brothers? ? Manager Wang, please forgive me for being too weak."
"forget about it."
I originally thought that Wang Weiyi would continue to persuade, but I didn't expect that he would actually stand up and say this. This was beyond Lu Mingzhai and Yuan Wang's expectations.
When Wang Weiyi was about to leave, he suddenly said: "Send hello to my brothers in the 7th Brigade of the Northeast Army for me, Company Commander Lu and Platoon Commander Yuan."
Lu Mingzhai and Yuan Wang's expressions changed drastically. Seeing Wang Weiyi was about to leave, Lu Mingzhai hurriedly shouted: "Stay!"
Wang Weiyi smiled and turned around: "What's the matter, Boss Lu?"
"Please sit down, please sit down." Lu Mingzhai and Yuan Wang looked at each other, and their words were very polite: "Manager Wang, just now you mentioned Company Commander Lu, Platoon Commander Yuan, and others from the 7th Brigade of the Northeast Army. Lu really doesn't know. What means."
Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "On September 18th, the 7th Brigade of the Northeast Army retreated without a fight. At that time, there was a company commander named Lu Deshan who refused to obey the command and decided to lead the entire company in a bloody battle with the Japanese pirates. The result was He was arrested by their battalion commander. After the Japanese pirates occupied Beida Camp, a platoon leader named Yuan Song quietly released him."
Lu Mingzhai and Yuan Wang remained silent as Wang Weiyi continued:
"Lu Deshan simply encouraged more than 20 brothers in the company, tied up their battalion commander, took away two months of military pay for the entire battalion that was originally intended to be distributed to appease people, and ran out of the 7th Brigade's temporary camp at night Dongshanzuizi, let¡¯s goAt that time, he also swore that sooner or later he would bring his brothers back to fight. But the world is so big, where is their place? Fortunately, Yuan Song has a relative in Shanghai who is from the ¡®Yi¡¯ generation of the Qing Gang.¡±
Having said this, Wang Weiyi looked at Lu Mingzhai and Yuan Wang: "I would like you to help me explain the following matters."
Lu Mingzhai sighed, and Yuan Wang said with a sad smile: "Yes, later Lu Deshan and Yuan Song bribed that person with their military pay, worshiped the old man, and became a member of the Qing Gang, and all the more than 20 brothers also joined them. These became The soldiers were good at fighting, and they were fierce and never left anyone alive. They gradually gained a reputation in Shanghai, and even Boss Du was very polite when he saw them."
He suddenly said loudly: "Manager Wang, you are right, my eldest brother is Lu Deshan, and I am Yuan Song! I changed my name to Yuan Wang just to tell everyone that we were wronged! It's not that we don't want to fight, but The person who only knows how to accompany the actors to the theater does not want to fight."
"Forget it," Lu Deshan interrupted: "Manager Wang, now that things have happened, I have nothing to hide. But how did you know our identities?"
"I am Wang Weiyi." Wang Weiyi's answer was that simple: "Not only do I know this, I also know that you are obsessed with revenge. Why, now that the opportunity for revenge is right in front of you, have you hesitated?"
"What the fuck!" At this time, Lu Mingzhai finally revealed his true nature: "You damn little Dongyang, I dream about killing them every night! What a fool you want after taking Dongsan Province. Occupy Shanghai? Manager Wang, tell me how we can cooperate with you, I have thousands of brothers who will all obey you!"
For fear that Wang Weiyi wouldn't believe it, he patted his chest and said, "I've heard of your reputation a long time ago. You fought beautifully in Sanhuqiao, Songjiang, and Changshu! Even people like Zhang Xiaolin were killed when you asked! We'll listen to what you didn't say. your!"
Wang Weiyi knew that the matter was almost done: "Okay, in addition to what I just said, you can help me find someone else who can help me manage this company? He must be smart and reliable, and will not betray us. ¡±
Lu Mingzhai and Yuan Wang thought about it for a long time. Yuan Wang suddenly said: "There is someone who can do it."
Lu Mingzhai¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Qiao Fox?¡±
"Who is Qiao Fox?" Wang Weiyi didn't quite understand.
"This is his nickname, saying he is as cunning as a fox." Lu Mingzhai said with a smile: "His real name is Qiao Zhihe, whose courtesy name is Yuanyong, and he is from Hangzhou. He studied abroad in the United States and returned to China at the age of thirty. He has been here for nine years now. Yuyu, nine out of ten people who do business with him will suffer from him. He seems to be a profiteer, but this man is very kind-hearted in helping those in need. He rapes his colleagues and helps the common people."
Wang Weiyi became very interested when he heard this: "Is it reliable?"
"Very reliable." Lu Mingzhai nodded: "When the Japanese came in, he behaved very low-key. He was the first to hang the sun flag at the door of the trading house. As a result, he was called a traitor by many people, including those who People who have helped before¡±
Wang Weiyi frowned when he heard this, but then Lu Mingzhai said: "But, do you know how many defeated soldiers from the national army who had no way to escape that he risked his life to take in? I dare not say too many. Just a few days ago, he asked us to Thirty of them were sent out! There was also a large amount of medicine sent out at the same time.¡±
Yuan Wang said: "Moreover, he is very clever and secretive in doing things. He never comes forward to do these things. He only asks a person named Xiao Qian who is loyal to him to do it."
At this time, Xiao Ling's voice rang out: "Qiao Zhihe, nicknamed Qiao Fox. After the victory of the Anti-Japanese War, he was regarded as a traitor and sentenced to three years in prison. Later, people who assisted him confirmed that he used a traitor as a cover to secretly assist Resisted Japan, was acquitted, went to the United States in 1947, and died of illness in Los Angeles, USA in 1956."
Wang Weiyi let out a long breath. An unknown hero who wore a layer of skin and did what he could to fight the war.
In fact, there are many such people. They do not expect to be famous throughout the ages. They are just doing their best for this country and nation in a special way.
¡°Perhaps when Qiao Zhihe died, his heart was filled with sorrow that was not understood by others, but if he were asked to do it again, he would still make such a choice.
The so-called heroes do not necessarily have to be vigorous. People like Qiao Zhihe are also heroes! And what they did may be greater than those famous heroes.
Thinking of this, he raised his head: "Can you help me make an appointment with him?"
"Okay!" Lu Mingzhai thought for a moment: "This person likes to dance the most. He often goes to the Paramount Ballroom to find the right one there. Manager Wang, please go to my place first"Let's have a simple dinner. After dinner, I will take you to him. "
"That's troublesome, Boss Lu!" Wang Weiyi said with a faint smile. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 1: All for Germany! Three hundred and sixteen. Social butterfly
"The grand banquet is here, the guests are here, the men and women are so happy! The wise host introduces you to Mr. XX, a hero and generous man, and this lady, beautiful and talented. The two of them fell in love at first sight, sitting in a row."
In the Paramount Ballroom, a singer was singing the most popular song of the era, "Special Express". On the dance floor, men and women danced gracefully.
How can you smell the slightest atmosphere of war here?
Wang Weiyi took off his woolen coat and top hat and handed them to the waiter, lit a cigarette and observed the situation in the ballroom.
"Let's go, Manager Wang." Lu Mingzhai walked over.
Wang Weiyi nodded
"Oh, Boss Lu, I feel so happy to see you." The ballroom manager quickly came over to greet you, one hand still patting his chest, as if to confirm how happy he was. His eyes fell on Wang Weiyi and he shouted again:
"Oh, I have never seen this gentleman before, he is always like this"
"Manager Wang, this is Manager Zhao from the ballroom. He said you are good-looking and elegant." Lu Mingzhai laughed "Haha": "Manager Zhao, you are in the same position. Is Boss Qiao here?"
"Here he comes, he comes, I will invite him to come see you."
As soon as she sat down, she saw a pretty young woman wearing a sky-blue cheongsam on a table not far away, with curves all over her body, smiling and talking to someone while looking towards her.
"Tang Weihong, a famous socialite here," Lu Mingzhai introduced in a low voice.
"Oh, are they those who rely on their looks to live a youthful life?" Wang Weiyi said smoothly.
Who would have thought that it would be okay if he didn't speak, but he would make a big fool of himself if he did.
Lu Mingzhai looked very surprised: "Where did you think you were? Is Manager Wang confused with the 'Social Grass'?"
Wang Weiyi is confused, a social butterfly? Social grass? Is there a difference?
Xiao Ling's voice came over quickly: "Rambler, don't make a fool of yourself. Courtesan is a complimentary term and cannot be called a socialite unless she comes from a wealthy family. The strict distinction between 'social butterfly' and 'social butterfly' lies in whether they are recognized socialites." Some people always think that the courtesans in Shanghai are the beauties of the romantic world. They are beautiful, voluptuous, and good at flirting. They always deal with fat officials and wealthy businessmen. Relying on men for support is actually nonsense. . There are many courtesans who come from well-known families.¡±
Wang Weiyi suddenly realized this and cursed the movies and TV series of his time in his heart. Are there social butterflies there who are more coquettish than the others and more capable of seducing men than the others?
It turns out that those who can be called "social butterflies" are actually celebrities
At this time, Tang Weihong walked over and said politely: "Boss Lu, I haven't seen you for several days." After saying that, she glanced at Wang Weiyi and said, "Who is this?"
It was only then that Wang Weiyi saw the social butterfly in front of him clearly. She is slender and graceful, with fair and rosy skin, like a hibiscus. She is dressed elegantly and refined. Even if she wears a sky blue cheongsam, she cannot hide the Western style in her heart.
"Ah, this is Manager Wang, my good friend who just came to Shanghai." Lu Mingzhai quickly introduced.
"Manager Wang is very young and handsome." Tang Weihong smiled faintly: "Boss Lu, you guys sit down with Manager Wang first. After you finish talking about things, can you ask me to dance?"
Wang Weiyi didn't know how to answer for a moment, but Lu Mingzhai said first: "Of course, of course. I will ask Manager Wang to invite Miss Tang later."
Tang Weihong smiled sweetly, turned and left.
"Manager Wang, it seems that although you have just arrived in Shanghai, you have already won the favor of the Tang Dynasty beauty." Lu Mingzhai laughed "haha".
Wang Weiyi was a little embarrassed: "Where does this Tang Weihong come from?"
"What's the origin?" Lu Mingzhai's eyes widened, obviously surprised by Wang Weiyi's "ignorance": "The Tang family has two daughters. The eldest daughter Tang Ying is married to the son of Li Yunshu, a wealthy businessman from Ningbo, Li Zufa, who graduated from Yale University in the United States. Tang Weihong is the youngest daughter of the Tang family. Her father, Tang Naian, studied in Germany and is a famous doctor in Shanghai."
Hearing the words "study in Germany", Wang Weiyi was concerned, and Lu Mingzhai continued:
"I heard that there are four chefs in Tang Jiaguang. Two chefs are responsible for making Chinese snacks, one chef is responsible for making Western snacks, and one chef is responsible for cooking big dishes. When the sisters go to the dance, the equipment is very expensive, not to mention the jewelry. A pair of exquisite embroidered shoes is worth an ocean of two hundred snowflakes."
Wang Weiyi was speechless after hearing this.Already. Lu Mingzhai said even more enthusiastically: "There is no less than a group of men pursuing the Tang sisters, including celebrities such as Song Ziwen and Yang Xingfo." Song Ziwen got closer and wrote many love letters, but the fathers of sisters Tang Ying and Tang Weihong did not have a good impression of politicians, and Song Ziwen was rarely close to the water. But Yang Xing¡¯s admiration for Buddha is even more painful, and it makes people feel haggard because of Yixiao.¡±
"You don't even like Song Ziwen?" Wang Weiyi was curious.
"Yes, but there is a reason for this." Lu Mingzhai lowered his voice: "The eldest brother of the Tang family, Tang Fulu, is handsome and talented. He is Song Ziwen's most trusted secretary. On July 23, 20th year of the Republic of China, Song Ziwen was assassinated at the Shanghai North Railway Station. The assassin misjudged the target by his appearance and accidentally shot and killed Tang Fulu who was beside Song Ziwen. Tang Naian was devastated by the loss of his son and regarded Song Ziwen as a disaster, so how could he betroth his daughter to such a man. Disaster? Song Ziwen was lucky enough to save a life. He felt guilty and grateful to the Tang family, and generous gifts and care were indispensable. His pursuit of the Tang family sisters has since stalled. "
¡°That¡¯s it,¡± Wang Weiyi finally understood.
It suddenly occurred to me that Tang Ying was already married and had nothing to do, but whoever could get close to Tang Weihong and rely on Song Ziwen's power would be of great benefit to his career in the future.
It¡¯s just that the Tang family is so bold. They have such a relationship with Song Ziwen, an important figure in the National Government, and they dare to stay in Shanghai. Although the Paramount Ballroom is located in the Shanghai Public Settlement, it is not absolutely safe.
"HELLO." At this time, a voice came, and a middle-aged man in Western-style clothes came over: "Boss Lu, who is this friend next to you? I don't think he is with you. "
The words were obviously sarcastic, but Lu Mingzhai was not angry at all. Instead, he smiled and said, "Qiao Fox, your mouth is so hurtful that it's not thorny anymore."
Qiao Fox¡ª¡ªQiao Zhihe!
During the introduction, Lu Mingzhai did not hide anything and told Qiao Zhihe straight to the point that the young man next to him was Wang Weiyi, who had recently become famous.
You can clearly see the change in Qiao Zhihe's expression, and then he quietly gave a thumbs up: "Brother Wang, what a skill! If you can kill Japanese people like this, I, Qiao Hu, am convinced."
Then, after Wang Weiyi explained the purpose of his visit, Qiao Zhihe frowned: "It's a good idea. As long as it's to fight Xiaodongyang, I, Qiao, am bound to do it. However, the start-up capital for this business is too much." I'm not afraid of your brother Wang's jokes. Although I have made some money over the years, I can never afford it."
He spoke without any concealment, which immediately aroused Wang Weiyi's great affection: "Mr. Qiao, I will provide the funds. Is two hundred and twenty pounds of gold enough?"
"How much?" Qiao Zhihe's eyes widened when he heard this.
Lu Mingzhai had no idea how much 220 pounds of gold was, so he asked Qiao Zhihe. Qiao Zhihe stretched out two fingers, his hands trembling: "Boss Lu, what about 100 kilograms of gold?"
Lu Mingzhai swallowed his saliva and was stunned.
God, what is the concept of 100 kilograms of gold?
They would never have dreamed that this 100 kilograms of gold was nothing to Wang Weiyi. He had 519 tons of gold to prepare
"What, isn't it enough?" Wang Weiyi asked with a smile.
"Enough, enough, it's enough to buy hundreds of Paramounts." Qiao Zhihe cheered up: "Brother Wang, with this gold, I can help you buy whatever you want. But we How to make money?¡±
"Profit is not considered." Wang Weiyi said decisively; "What I want is weapons, ammunition, medicine, and intelligence!"
Qiao Zhihe was very attentive and thought carefully for a while: "Brother Wang, there is nothing wrong with making a profit. Not to mention the Japanese, even the patrol house in the concession will be suspicious. I think we need to cover up."
He frowned and suddenly said decisively: "Opium!"
"Opium?" Wang Weiyi and Lu Mingzhai exclaimed in low voices at the same time.
"Opium!" Qiao Zhihe no longer hesitated: "In the concession, opium is the most profitable. In the past, the three tycoons in Shanghai all made their fortunes by doing this. I think so, Boss Lu, to the outside world, I am your spokesperson, help You are the one who makes opium. I am also responsible for opening up the relationship between the foreign police officers. In the past, we paid double the amount that the three tycoons in Shanghai handed over to them. Since Boss Huang went into seclusion, Boss Du went to Hong Kong, and Boss Zhang was assassinated, the amount of opium has increased. The business is shut down, the income of the foreign detectives has dropped sharply, and they need a spokesperson! "
Wang Weiyi asked: "Where do you get the opium? What do you do after you get it?"
"I have a place to get opium. Once I get it, I will never let it go"?Continue to cause harm. Qiao Zhihe answered very confidently: "Don't worry, brother Wang, we are just showing off for others to see. Is there anything in the world that is more profitable than the opium business?" "
Wang Weiyi nodded slightly: "Since Mr. Qiao is so sure, then I'll leave it to you."
I don¡¯t know why, but from the first time he saw Qiao Zhihe, Wang Weiyi was full of confidence in this businessman nicknamed "Qiao Fox"! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three hundred and seventeen. Mr. Gustav
The music was still playing, and the men and women were completely immersed in it.
After talking about business, Wang Weiyi, Lu Mingzhai and Qiao Zhihe had a drink and talked about current affairs. Then they saw Tang Weihong walking towards them, slightly frowning: "Manager Wang, you are not a gentleman."
Wang Weiyi was stunned for a moment, unable to realize what was going on. Just listen to Tang Weihong say: "Do you remember that you promised to ask me to dance?"
Some embarrassment: "Ms. Tang, I'm very sorry. It's a bit late today. I have something to do. Is it okay tomorrow?"
Tang Weihong said at this time: "Okay, then I can forgive you for being busy. Tomorrow, at the Russian Ballroom on Xiafei Road, Mr. Lowellault, the counselor of the French Consulate, will hold a ball to welcome a friend of his from France. Are you free to join me?"
Wang Weiyi was about to refuse, but Qiao Zhihe poked him. Wang Weiyi could only say helplessly: "Okay, Miss Tang, I will be very honored to accept your invitation."
"Negardepasunecourtoisiederendez-vouspas." Tang Weihong said in French, "It is rude to miss an appointment."
Just now, she took the initiative to ask Wang Weiyi to invite her to dance, but Wang Weiyi did not show up, which made Tang Weihong feel a little uncomfortable. So many people were rushing to invite me to dance, but only this "Manager Wang" took the initiative to invite him but was ignored. It seemed that he didn't take himself seriously at all, so he deliberately used French to get a little revenge.
But to be honest, I still have a good impression of this well-dressed and handsome "Manager Wang", otherwise I wouldn't invite him to Xiafei Road for the second time tomorrow.
She said that French sentence, a little mockery of the other party's failure to make an appointment, and I guess he didn't understand it either. But I didn't expect Wang Weiyi to smile and say in French:
¡°Oui, nepourraitpaslaprochainefois.¡±
Tang Weihong was stunned. What he said was, "Yes, I won't do it next time."
This person actually knows French?
"You? Do you know French?" Tang Weihong was very surprised: "Have you been to France?"
"Yes, I have been to Reims and Paris and had very pleasant experiences there." Wang Weiyi said lightly.
Tang Weihong¡¯s eyes showed envy: ¡°Do you still understand the languages ????of other countries?¡±
Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "I can probably speak German, English, Russian and Japanese."
At this time, Tang Weihong's eyes were extremely surprised. At first, she thought that the other party was just an ordinary handsome businessman, but it seemed that the other party was far from that simple.
Tang Weihong, who was completely curious, once again made an appointment with Wang Weiyi for the dance tomorrow, and then left out of curiosity.
"Brother, this is the first time I have seen Miss Tang like this." Qiao Zhihe smiled at this time: "Good guy, you can actually speak so many languages? When I was studying in the United States, in addition to English, I also wanted to master A foreign language, but found that I really didn¡¯t have enough energy.¡±
That¡¯s not what Wang Weiyi was thinking about: ¡°Brother Yuanyong, why do you have to let me go to that dance?¡±
Before Qiao Zhihe could answer, Lu Mingzhai had already said on his behalf: "Brother, if you want to get things done in Shanghai, all forces must be taken into consideration. The Tang family has a relatively large influence in Shanghai, especially among the French. , Our company is located in the French Concession, so we have to have a good relationship with the Tang family. "
Wang Weiyi nodded, probably understanding a little bit.
Today¡¯s harvest is still relatively large. The company¡¯s affairs have been successfully handled. As long as all links are connected, a lifeline between Shanghai and the front line will be established.
Of course, there are too many things to do, and it all depends on the efforts of Qiao Zhihe and Lu Mingzhai
French Consulate in Shanghai.
¡°Aha, my old friend, I¡¯ve finally waited for you to come to China.¡± Consulate Counselor Lowelow enthusiastically greeted the big fat man and gave him a warm hug:
"Gustave, my friend, I can hardly remember how many years it has been since we last met."
He¡ª¡ªis Gustav! During World War I, he served as a colonel in the French army:
Colonel Gustave of Reims!
"Lowello, look at you, you are more energetic than before." Gustave, who took off his military uniform, obviously looked much better: "You always told me that China has many opportunities to make a fortune. Look, I didn't come here to ¡±
"Come on, my friend." Lovello poured him a glass of wine and asked him to sit down: "I'm really surprised, why do you want to leave the military? I remember that you were a colonel a long time ago.You can become a general soon.¡±
Gustav¡¯s face turned red.
Few people know the real reason for his departure from the military. He was forced to leave his post along with General El Raffarin. In Reims, they suffered defeats one after another at the hands of that damn skeleton baron Ernst Brahm. No matter how much the higher-ups tried to protect them, they could not protect them.
Of course, the above still gave them a chance to leave with dignity:
Automatically leave the army!
After leaving the army, Gustav first worked as a timber merchant for several years, and finally became an arms dealer. He didn't do well in the army, but he prospered as an arms dealer.
"Lowello, why should I stay in the army? Is it just to get those pitiful salaries?" Gustav would never tell the embarrassing things about himself on the battlefield: "Look at me, how many people are there now?" Well, I made enough money to buy a palace."
Lowelow smiled slightly, but in his heart he scolded this damn fat man. Could it be that no one would know if you don¡¯t tell him?
Back then, you were the one who introduced the Skeleton Baron to Lance, and you were the one who constantly suffered defeats in front of the Skeleton Baron, even involving General Raffarin.
Just a loser on the battlefield
Of course, Lovellor is now thinking about how to cooperate with Gustave to make more money and make his life more comfortable after retirement.
Thinking of this, a smile appeared on his face again: "Gustave, my friend, let's talk about serious things. You see, China is at war. What is needed most for the war? Weapons! Is it possible? Don¡¯t you think our chance to make a fortune has come?¡±
Gustav was very disapproving: "Lowello, I have investigated and found out that most of the weapons purchased by the Chinese government are German weapons. Those Germans don't know what happened, but they actually sold weapons and equipment to them at such low prices. China, is that mustache crazy? So do you think I have a chance in China?¡±
"Gustave, why are you so unsure?" Loweiro smiled and said, "I know a few very effective friends in the Chinese government. There is no doubt that they will help me. But before that, You have to pay a fortune to give it to them.¡±
"Hey, Lovelo, it's us." When it comes to money, Gustav would never be so casual. He corrected Lovelo: "We are partners, have you forgotten? I can¡¯t come up with this money by myself.¡±
The stingy fat man Lowelow cursed fiercely in his heart. How could he be so calculating on the battlefield, so he wouldn't have failed so miserably.
"Okay, us." Lowelow shrugged: "I will arrange for you to meet with those National Government officials as soon as possible, right in Shanghai, right in our French Concession."
"In Shanghai?" Gustav was very surprised: "Shanghai has been occupied by the Japanese now, can they come in?"
Lovelo nodded very solemnly: "Yes, they are still very capable in this regard, and as far as I know, their intelligence agency left a large number of agents in Shanghai during the retreat, so how? We don¡¯t have to worry about meeting.¡±
At this time, Gustav raised the issue he was most concerned about: "Lowello, I have to tell you, I will offer a very high price. You have to know that to transport weapons to a country at war, but once It¡¯s a very dangerous thing and the cost will be greatly increased.¡±
"That's no problem at all." Lovello said nonchalantly; "And I can give you a suggestion. I heard that you have a batch of obsolete weapons in your hand. They are all old goods that were no longer used more than ten years ago. , I haven¡¯t been able to take action, have I?¡±
After receiving Gustave¡¯s affirmative answer, Lovello lowered his voice: ¡°Gustave, I suggest you sell all these weapons to China.¡±
"Will they want it? These weapons are almost older than my father," Gustav asked doubtfully.
"I will." Lovello answered very definitely: "The premise is that you are willing to spend money in the early stage to bribe the Chinese officials who are negotiating, as long as you meet their requirements, even if you hold a piece of wood and tell them it is a mortar Pao, they will also pretend not to see it.¡±
"Aha, I like this." Gustav raised his cup excitedly: "For money."
"No, no." Lowelow shook his finger: "It's for the war."
"Ah, yes, as long as the war between China and Japan continues indefinitely, opportunities for us to make a fortune will be everywhere. Lovello, thank you for bringing me to China. For the war!"
"For?War! "
The two clinked their glasses, and Lowelow took a sip: "Gustave, in order to express my welcome to you coming to China, tomorrow night, I will hold a dance specifically for you. Ah, in order to ensure that the Japanese and us To maintain friendly relations, I also specially invited Kobayakawa Koui, one of their chiefs of staff, to attend.¡±
"I can't wait, Lowelow." (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three hundred and eighteen. The murderous intention is coming
There are a large number of Russians living on Xiafei Road in the French Concession in Shanghai, who poured into Shanghai after the Russian October Revolution.
Because of this, there are a large number of Russian clothing stores, bakeries, and cafes on Xiafei Road, making Xiafei Road the most romantic commercial street in Shanghai.
Of course, a dance hall is also essential.
There is the famous Paramount Ballroom in the Public Concession, and there is also the very famous Tsar Ballroom in the French Concession.
"The strange thing is that most of the people who come to the Tsar Ballroom are French, British, Americans, or Chinese with money and status, but there are almost no Russians.
¡°It¡¯s no wonder that the Tsar Ballroom is a very expensive place, but it is not something that the down-and-out Russians can afford. Although many of them were nobles before.
Once a nobleman falls into despair, he is worse than a pheasant.
Because of this, you can often see Russian prostitutes in the French Concession
However, there is also a good side. There are many musicians, dancers and painters among Russian immigrants. Under their leadership, opera and ballet flourished in Shanghai. Most of the band members of the Public Concession Industry Bureau and the French Concession Public Management Bureau are Russians.
Today, the Czar Ballroom was booked by Mr. Lowelot, counselor of the French Consulate in Shanghai, and almost all the reputable people in Shanghai arrived.
And the famous "social butterflies" or "social butterflies" in Shanghai have all received invitations without exception.
A car stopped, and Wang Weiyi, still wearing a black woolen coat, got out of the car. Guo Yunfeng drove the car aside, and then waited silently for Zhang Sandao, who was bored and looked at the scenery of Shanghai at night.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out of the crowd and saw Tang Weihong in a lavender evening dress.
"Hey, Wang." When Tang Weihong saw that Wang Weiyi had come as promised, she couldn't help but greet him with a smile. She suddenly remembered something: "Ah, I still don't know your name."
"Wang Yunfeng." Wang Weiyi thought of the three words "Guo Yunfeng" at this time.
"Mr. Wang, please." Tang Weihong took him to her female companions and introduced her new friend to them.
Obviously, Wang Weiyi aroused the curiosity of these women. He kept smiling and saying something. This made Wang Weiyi couldn't help but think of how Elena's female companions talked about her in the same way at the Countess's banquet.
Ziguang Military Base.
"The Ramblers are attending Lowelow's dance and are being monitored closely"
Xiao Ling¡¯s voice sounded, and Elina was listening intently. But for some reason, when she heard the word dance, her heart tightened.
prom? Why am I so sensitive about the dance? Elena doesn't know either
The music sounded, and pairs of dancing partners walked onto the dance floor.
Tang Weihong glanced at Wang Weiyi: "Mr. Wang, don't you ask me to dance?"
"Ah, I'm sorry, I forgot. Miss Tang, can you please dance?" Wang Weiyi bent down slightly.
"Ah, I'd love to."
The two of them walked onto the dance floor and looked particularly eye-catching, quickly attracting the attention of many people.
"Mr. Wang, your dance steps are really very skillful. Did you learn them in France?"
"Yes, France, Paris." Wang Weiyi gently put one hand around Tang Weihong's waist and said with a smile.
¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to go to Paris, it¡¯s a romantic city¡±
"I think so, if you have the opportunity to dance on the Champ de Mars, you will feel more romantic"
Elena¡¯s heart seemed to be stabbed.
The Champ de Mars in Paris? Dance? Why do I feel so happy and warm when I hear these words, but also feel like crying?
"Elina, please pay attention to monitoring and don't distract yourself." At this time, Xiaoling's voice interrupted Elina's thoughts.
"Ah, yes" Elena hurriedly put her somewhat messy thoughts back to the task
When the dance ended, the dancing partners separated and returned to their seats.
Tang Weihong was slightly excited: "Mr. Wang, that's great. I have a feeling that even if you arrive in France, you will become the focus of everyone's attention."
"Maybe." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly.
Tang Weihong found that she was also interested in this mysterious "Wang Yunfeng"A little more favorable
"Mr. Wang, do you think it's too awkward for me to keep calling you that? It seems like we are talking about some business there." Tang Weihong said suddenly.
"Ah, you can call me Mr. Moyol. Guy de Moyol."
"Mr. Moyol Moyol" Tang Weihong repeated the name: "I think this name must have some romantic story, right? I remember that many foreigners have specialties in their names."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "This name has good memories for some people, but there are also many people who never want to hear this name a second time."
When Tang Weihong was about to ask why, a burst of music started, and then Mr. Lovellot, the counselor of the French Consulate in Shanghai and the host of the dance, appeared in front of all the guests.
Mr. Lovello first expressed his welcome to all the guests in a routine manner, and then grandly introduced the guests he welcomed tonight:
The respectable Mr. Gustave from France¡ªmy best friend!
When Gustav was welcomed out with a burst of applause, Wang Weiyi almost spit out the sip of wine he had in his mouth.
Gustav¡ªGustav!
That Colonel Gustav who "helped" Ernst a lot, no, he later became a brigadier general!
" Compared with more than ten years ago, Gustav is even fatter. From here, he looks like a mountain of meat.
Wang Weiyi suddenly thought of poor Manstein. He suddenly actually carried this big fat man to Reims on his bicycle.
There was a smile on his lips
"What's wrong with you, Mr. Moyol?" Tang Weihong asked curiously.
"I, I thought of something fun." Wang Weiyi covered it up.
Gustav kept mumbling for a long time, probably meaning that his trip to China would definitely be a pleasant trip.
After finally waiting for him to finish speaking, Mr. Lovello said another word of welcome to Mr. Gustave. Just as the guests were impatiently waiting for the music to start again, a voice suddenly sounded:
"Colonel Kobayakawa Koi, Chief of Staff of the Fifth Brigade of the Third Division of the Empire of Japan, has arrived!"
With this sound, Kobayakawa Koui in a formal dress walked in
"Rambler, you are in trouble." Elina's voice sounded.
Wang Weiyi smiled and didn't care at all.
The music started playing again
Gustav seemed to have something else to do and did not stay at the dance, while Loweiro welcomed his Japanese friend Kobayakawa Koui.
It seemed that the two people were having a very pleasant conversation.
"Mr. Colonel, let me introduce you to a beautiful young lady." At this time, Loweiro saw Tang Weihong not far away, and said to Kobayakawa Hongyi in a flattering manner.
"This is Tang"
When Loweiluo brought Kobayakawa Koi to Tang Weihong and was about to introduce him, Kobayakawa Koi suddenly called out with a cold face:
"Mr. Moyol!"
Luoweiluo was startled and found a strange man standing next to Tang Weihong: "You are"
"You can call me Moyol, Juyi de Moyol," Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
"Or should I call you Captain Wang Weiyi? Ah, no, I heard that you are now a lieutenant colonel." Kobayakawa Hongyi tried his best to control the anger in his heart.
Standing in front of you is the enemy who killed your son!
"Wang Weiyi?" Tang Weihong and Luo Weiluo both looked at Wang Weiyi.
"It doesn't matter what you call it." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "I said we would meet soon, Mr. Kobayakawa. I have always been a man of my word."
"Mr. Colonel, do you recognize him?" Loweiro seemed to have noticed something.
"I recognize it, I recognize it." The anger in Kobayakawa Koi's eyes seemed to want to burn the other person to death: "Mr. Lovello, please order the arrest of this person immediately!"
"What's going on?"
Kobayakawa Hongyi said nothing more. He stared at Wang Weiyi: "Wang Weiyi, can you escape this time?"
With that said, he turned around and hurriedly left here under the protection of personal guards. Loweiro hurriedly chased after him: "Mr. Colonel, what on earth is going on?"
Kobayakawa Koui threatened: "Mr. Counselor, you must arrest this person immediately! And I will return to my homeThe headquarters ordered the entire French Concession to be surrounded! If I can't see you arrest him, all the consequences will be borne by you! "
Lowelow was sweating. He still doesn¡¯t understand what happened.
"Also, you'd better be careful and send people to surround the dance hall immediately. Finally, use patrols and French soldiers, otherwise you won't be able to catch this person!" After throwing away the last sentence, Kobayakawa Koui quickly left here.
Lovelo kept wiping his sweat. He still didn't understand what was going on, but the Japanese threat to surround the French Concession clearly rang in his ears.
He was so frightened that he called his secretary: "Quick, inform Lieutenant Colonel Baye and ask him to bring the soldiers over immediately! There are also patrols, so bring the patrol here first!"
Lowelow has decided to take action according to the wishes of the Japanese. He will not offend the Japanese because of a Chinese! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 319. You are always so arrogant (second update)
The dance was forcibly stopped. And Mr. Lovello left here quickly.
Wang Weiyi discovered that he was being watched. Some Russian bodyguards, probably hired by the ballroom, stared at him eagerly.
"Wang, what should I call you?" Tang Weihong was not afraid: "What on earth is going on?"
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "Miss Tang, can you help me get my coat?"
"Ah, okay"
As soon as Tang Weihong left, Xiaoling's voice came: "Rambler, the French Concession patrol and French Concession soldiers will arrive soon. What are you going to do?"
"There are too many people now. Shooting will hurt innocent people." Wang Weiyi didn't care at all: "I plan to wait until everyone in the dance hall has left, and then fight out."
"Kill out? This place will soon be surrounded."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "They are French soldiers, and I am Baron Skeleton, Ernst Alexson von Brahm! I am the nemesis of the French army."
Xiao Ling looked very helpless: "Rambler, are you always so arrogant?"
"Maybe." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly.
"Are you always so arrogant?" Elena's voice also came over.
"Yeah, I'm always so arrogant." Wang Weiyi lit a cigarette.
At this time, Tang Weihong had already brought his coat. Wang Weiyi put on his coat and found that all the guests in the ballroom had almost left. Then he politely said: "Miss Tang, thank you. You like dancing, don't you?"
Tang Weihong nodded blankly
Several big Russian men began to surround us.
Wang Weiyi suddenly had a shell gun in his hand. The Russians were startled and hurriedly stopped. Wang Weiyi pointed his gun at one of them and said in standard Russian: "Go and turn on the gramophone and play a nice dance music for me. Ah, I hope you can do as I say, otherwise I will be very unhappy."
Under threat of gunpoint, the Russians fearfully came to the gramophone. Soon, the music started playing
"Now, I want to dance with this lady, please leave." Wang Weiyi said still so politely.
The Russians are very "smart" and they turn around and run away.
Tang Weihong was really not scared at all, but was full of excitement: "Mr. Moyol, are you going to kidnap me?"
"Ah, you can say that." Wang Weiyi put away the gun: "Of course, I will not ask for any ransom. The only condition is that I can dance with you again. Then, when the dance ends, I can leave."
He stretched out his hand, and Tang Weihong accepted the invitation without any hesitation.
Dance music came from the monitor, and Elena smiled and asked the question she had already asked: "Is Rambler always so arrogant?"
"Yes, I have done more arrogant things than this." Xiao Ling's tone sounded like he wanted to drag Rambler in front of him and beat him up: "Elina, do you believe it? It¡¯s such a big fuss!¡±
"I believe it" Elina didn't know why she blurted out this sentence
She believes it, she firmly believes that the Ramblers have done something a hundred times more arrogant than this
"Dancing at the Champ de Mars in Paris" Elena murmured these names: "I always feel that I have an impression of these"
"Elina, you are tired, go to the rest cabin and take a rest. Now I will assist the rambler."
"Okay, although I really want to be here"
"Sidao, so many patrols? Are there French soldiers over there?" Zhang Sandao pointed out of the car.
Guo Yunfeng smiled: "It seems that the Lieutenant Colonel has caused trouble again."
He took out two shell guns from under the seat and checked the magazines: "Three knives, we have something to do."
"I haven't fought with the French yet. Are they strong in combat?" Zhang Sandao also pulled out his two shell guns.
"Not strong, we have defeated them easily before" Guo Yunfeng said this, he was startled, why did he say "we have defeated them easily before"?
¡°I have never fought against the French.
Damn it, I'm afraid I'm too tired these days. I need to take a good rest when I get the chance.
The music stopped, but Tang Weihong didn't notice it at all. She still nestled in Wang Weiyi's arms and moved slowly.
She has never experienced such a romantic and exciting scene since she was a child. oldGod, who is standing in front of me?
"Miss Tang, the dance is over."
Wang Weiyi's voice awakened Tang Weihong from her wonderful mood. She found that she was unknowingly nestled in the arms of a man, and her face couldn't help but blush.
"Miss Hostage, you are free now." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "Leave from here."
Tang Weihong was a little reluctant to leave: "Can we meet again? Mr. Mysterious?"
Mr. Mysterious? That's a good nickname. Wang Weiyi smiled: "Yes, I will."
Tang Weihong left here almost in one step and three turns. When she came outside the dance hall, she was startled. A large number of police officers and soldiers had already blocked the door with loaded guns and ammunition.
"Ah, Miss Tang, you finally came out. That's great. Now we can arrest that person with confidence." As a foreign admirer of Miss Tang Weihong, Lieutenant Colonel Beyer breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that she came out safely.
"Lieutenant Colonel Baye, what do you want to do?" Seeing so many soldiers, Tang Weihong couldn't help but worry about the mysterious Mr.
"Ah, I'm not sure." Lieutenant Colonel Baye shrugged: "I received an order from the Consul General to arrest the man inside immediately and hand him over to the Japanese. You know, I'm just an enforcer. ¡±
"You can't do this!" Tang Weihong shouted loudly.
"I'm sorry, Miss Tang, there's nothing I can do." Lieutenant Colonel Beyer waved his hand: "Take Miss Tang to the back to rest, and send someone in to ask the Chinese inside to surrender immediately."
However, before the soldiers responsible for persuading surrender approached, a gunshot was heard from the ballroom, and then the people inside said in skilled French:
"French people, do you think you can catch or kill me? I'm willing to bet a hundred francs."
"Arrogant Chinese." Lieutenant Colonel Beyer muttered. If possible, he was really willing to bet a hundred francs that he could kill the people inside within three minutes!
"Prepare¡ª¡ª
Just as Lieutenant Colonel Beyer spoke, a figure appeared from the ballroom door, and then, the two shell guns in his hands went off like firecrackers.
Lieutenant Colonel Beyer was so frightened that he fell to the ground, and the screams from the side suddenly rang out. Two French soldiers were shot and fell to the ground!
The two shell guns were like two small machine guns, their muzzles kept jumping. The French soldiers and patrolmen who had never fought in a war, just like their lieutenant colonel, all lay prone on the ground, not daring to move.
Under the light, the man in a pure black coat suppressed all the enemies by himself.
In the distance, Tang Weihong looked at the figure of the mysterious Mr. Wang Weiyi, and she seemed to be crazy.
With two magazines empty of bullets, Wang Weiyi quickly returned to the dance hall and replaced them with new magazines.
"Fight back, fight back!" Lieutenant Colonel Baye, who had lost all face, finally had the opportunity to issue this order: "Kill him, kill him!"
Intensive gunfire from the French began to ring out.
Tang Weihong¡¯s heart rose in her throat again
As bullets continued to hit the dance hall, Wang Weiyi lit a cigarette, took a puff, and counted the time.
about there
Behind the French who were pressing into the ballroom little by little, two more Chinese armed with four shell guns suddenly appeared.
The firepower erupted instantly from four small machine guns caused the French to fall to the ground one after another. There were screams of misery.
In an instant, a dozen French soldiers and patrolmen were lying on the ground
At this time, Wang Weiyi¡¯s figure flashed out of the ballroom again!
The French¡¯s disaster has arrived:
Six shell guns were spitting out firepower crazily. The three men took turns talking about the magazines and shooting, making the French unable to raise their heads at all.
How could these French soldiers, who had never been on the battlefield since joining the army, be the opponents of these three battle-hardened veterans? Not to mention those French patrolmen.
Lieutenant Colonel Beyer was beaten to the ground in fear. He forgot all his previous heroic words. He was afraid that the bullet would kill him. He had an idea and took out a white handkerchief from his pocket and waved it desperately.
The French actually surrendered to three Chinese!
The gunfire finally stopped, and under the leadership of Lieutenant Colonel Beyer, about twenty French soldiers and patrolmen raised their guns.
"Four knives, go and bring the car." Wang Weiyi took the last puff of his cigarette and threw away the cigarette butt. He walked up to Lieutenant Colonel Beyer and squatted down: "Lieutenant Colonel??Do you recognize me? "
Lieutenant Colonel Baye shook his head in fear. He did not even dare to look directly at the man in front of him.
"You should recognize me." Wang Weiyi seemed a little regretful: "By the way, you have to give me a hundred francs."
Lieutenant Colonel Beyer tremblingly took out a hundred francs from his pocket and handed it to Wang Weiyi tremblingly.
"Thank you. Ah, by the way, Lieutenant Colonel, the French should not fight with me. Why? I think you will know later." Wang Weiyi stood up.
He saw the people watching the fun in the distance and also saw Tang Weihong. He walked towards it with a smile.
When the spectators saw the murderous god approaching, they screamed in fright and ran away. Only Tang Weihong stood there without moving.
Wang Weiyi came to her, raised her hand and kissed the back of her hand gently: "Miss Tang, we will meet again next time."
Tang Weihong felt that her whole body was about to melt.
This romantic and passionate mysterious gentleman, who are you?
At this time, Guo Yunfeng's car drove over, and Zhang Sandao's head popped out: "Hey, Lieutenant Colonel, we have to get out of here!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Twenty. Tang Family
"Extra, extra! A gunfight broke out at the Tsar Ballroom on Xiafei Road last night!"
"Extra, extra! Three mysterious people appeared in the Tsar Ballroom. Thirty French patrol soldiers suffered heavy casualties. Lieutenant Colonel Baye was once a prisoner!"
"Extra, extra! Japanese troops are surrounding the French Concession!"
??Screams filled the Shanghai beach, and not long after, the entire Shanghai beach knew about this incident that caused the French to lose face.
The French refused to comment on what happened last night and refused to reveal the name of the person they arrested. Otherwise, if this matter got out and France succumbed to Japanese pressure and was forced to arrest a Chinese without any evidence, what would happen? Making France even more embarrassed
There is another serious problem that must be faced:
What to do with the Japanese troops surrounding the French Concession?
The Consul General of France in Shanghai has lodged a protest with Major General Riichiro Katayama, commander of the 5th Brigade of the Japanese 3rd Division, but the reply given by Riichiro Katayama is:
The Fifth Brigade is conducting routine military exercises and has absolutely no intention of targeting the French Concession.
However, in private, Riichiro Katayama sent his own special envoy to secretly tell the French that the Japanese army would only retreat after handing over Wang Weiyi, whom the Japanese wanted. It was also suggested that some Japanese plainclothes troops enter the French Concession to assist the French in all arrests.
France flatly rejected this request
Neither France nor Japan are willing to make this matter public. The current situation is very delicate.
But now Wang Weiyi has to think about how to leave here. Although there is no problem in staying in the French Concession for the time being, we can't stay here forever and not return to the front line?
But now the French Concession is full of French policemen arresting themselves, and there are large groups of Japanese troops outside. It may not be so easy to get out.
There were also French patrolmen in the hotel. If Little Yangzhou had not received many benefits from Wang Weiyi and was clever, he found a way to coax the patrolmen away. I am afraid that Wang Weiyi and the others would have been exposed by now.
In the afternoon, Xiao Yangzhou knocked on the door: "Manager Wang, Boss Cai wants to see Nong."
As soon as Boss Cai came in, he closed the door: "Oh, my Captain Wang, you are so brave, you actually came to the French Concession and caused such a big thing."
Wang Weiyi had long suspected that there was something wrong with Boss Cai. When he opened his mouth, he immediately smiled and said, "Who is Boss Cai?"
"I'm Cai He from the Shanghai lurking team of Lixingshe." Boss Cai introduced himself: "As soon as I saw Captain Wang that day, I felt that I was not a mortal. I have been watching secretly. Captain Wang, you have been interviewed by the delegation. If something happens to you, none of us can get away with it. We can¡¯t stay here for long, I¡¯ll take you to a place.¡±
Wang Weiyi was not afraid of him harming himself. He really didn't notice those French soldiers. He called Guo Yunfeng and Zhang Sandao, and when leaving the hotel, he gave Xiao Yangzhou ten yuan: "Little Yangzhou, you have worked hard these days. We will have a chance to meet again in the future."
Having suddenly received such a huge fortune, Xiao Yangzhou was not overjoyed, but rather reluctant to part with it: "Manager Wang, when will you come again? You will embarrass the French this time and make us feel bad."
"Yes, I will be back sooner or later." Wang Weiyi smiled and patted him on the shoulder.
When I walked out of the hotel, I saw some shoe shiners and fruit sellers standing outside the hotel, and they all nodded quietly to Wang Weiyi.
These are Lu Mingzhai¡¯s disciples.
A rickshaw came to Wang Weiyi: "Boss, we are not open today. Boss, please take my car."
Yuan Wang!
"Manager Wang, my car is right there, how about"
Boss Cai just spoke, Wang Weiyi already smiled and said: "I'll take a rickshaw, it's delicious."
Boss Cai didn¡¯t force himself and asked the driver to lead the way in front of him. Guo Yunfeng drove another car and followed slowly.
"Manager Wang, the brothers have made arrangements. If there is danger, three hundred brothers can appear at any time." Yuan Wang said in a low voice while pulling the cart.
Wang Weiyi said "yes".
These Youth Gang people are still very loyal.
"Is that Boss Cai unreliable? If he is unreliable, just kill him." Yuan Wang said murderously.
"No, it's quite reliable. At least he won't betray me now." Wang Weiyi smiled.
Yuan Wang felt slightly relieved
The car in front stopped in front of a garden house. This family looked very nice.style,
After getting out of the car, Wang Weiyi took out a piece of ocean and gave it to Yuan Wang. Yuan Wang thanked him repeatedly: "Boss, you are such a good person. I am waiting here for the boss to come out."
In fact, he was waiting for Wang Weiyi on time, and his brothers were waiting outside.
Boss Cai rang the bell on the door. After a while, the door opened, and Boss Cai hurriedly took Wang Weiyi in.
In the garden of the bungalow, there were several men and women standing. As soon as they saw Wang Weiyi and Boss Cai coming in, a girl in pink clothes waved: "Hey, Mr. Mysterious."
??It was Tang Weihong who was smiling.
Wang Weiyi never expected that Cai He would actually bring him here.
Cai He brought Wang Weiyi to these people. He first introduced Wang Weiyi to them, then pointed at a middle-aged man and said, "This is Dr. Tang Naiantang."
Tang Weihong¡¯s father!
The others are Tang Weihong¡¯s mother, sister Tang Ying and brother-in-law Li Zufa.
"Mr. Wang is very famous. Even a doctor like me, who is not involved in state affairs, has heard of Mr. Wang's famous name many times." Tang Naian looked very interested: "It was actually her good fortune that the little girl was able to be with Mr. Wang last night. ¡±
Tang Nai'an didn't care at all that his daughter was in such great danger. Instead, she looked very happy.
Wang Weiyi said a few polite words, but he really couldn't figure out why Cai He brought him here.
Cai He seemed to have noticed his doubts: "Mr. Wang, Dr. Tang is also an old friend of ours. During the Battle of Shanghai, some of our wounded soldiers could not get treatment, so we took the risk of sending them away in disguise. When I entered the French Concession, it was all Dr. Tang who saved me.¡±
When Wang Weiyi heard this, he was filled with admiration: "Dr. Tang, there is no need to hide it from you. You must have known it even if I hid it. I am a lieutenant colonel of the Chinese army. Millions of Chinese soldiers fought bloody battles in Shanghai. Dr. Tang lives up to the kindness of our soldiers. , must always be remembered.¡±
He said it very solemnly, not at all like the romantic and passionate "Mr. Mysterious" last night, which made Tang Weihong become more and more curious about him.
Tang Naian was polite and asked everyone to sit down: "Now the French are arresting you everywhere, and the Japanese army has surrounded the concession area. Except for foreigners, Chinese people are only allowed to enter and are not allowed to leave. I think Mr. Wang It¡¯s better to live here temporarily. I have some friendship with the French Consul General, and they don¡¯t dare to search my place.¡±
Wang Weiyi then understood Cai He¡¯s intention of bringing him here.
It¡¯s safe here, but we can¡¯t live here forever? However, I haven't thought of a good way to escape yet.
Seeing that Wang Weiyi didn't speak, Tang Naian thought he agreed. At that time, I casually talked about the current world, and gradually brought it to the war between China and Japan.
His son-in-law Li Zufa was not very optimistic about China's victory, and his words were quite pessimistic. Wang Weiyi smiled slightly after hearing this: "Brother Li, I'm afraid this is wrong. Although the current war is not good for me, the Japanese army has been blocked by me at the Wufu Line." If we can persist, our country will definitely win."
Li Zufa curled his lips in disdain.
His wife Tang Ying, who was also a famous socialite back then, interrupted and asked: "I heard from Weihong, how many languages ??does Mr. Wang know how to speak?"
"I'm not very proficient, I can barely speak." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
Tang Yingda sighed with emotion: "It turns out it's true. I used to think that soldiers were just some rough guys, but now that I think about it, my original idea was really ridiculous."
Li Zufa seemed to be dissatisfied with his wife praising others in front of him, and couldn't help but sarcastically said: "Since Mr. Wang is proficient in so many languages, he can still support himself as a translator if he doesn't fight in the future. Unlike us, although He comes from a good background and has enough food and clothing, but he still has to think of ways to study at Yale University and always wants to make the family fortune bigger. He is so worried that he loses a few hairs every day. He is not as carefree as Mr. Wang. Feel free.¡±
He was mocking Wang Weiyi, and at the same time he was trying to elevate his own status: he came from a wealthy family and graduated from Yale University.
With such a sum, it seems that Wang Weiyi¡¯s ability to speak several languages ??is no big deal.
How could Tang Ying find such a husband when she was just a kid from a rich family who was used to being pampered and arrogant?
I didn't want to argue with such a person at first, but seeing Tang Weihong's angry face and about to have an attack, Wang Weiyi said first, "Brother Li taught you the right lesson, but I'm no longer a soldier, so I don't have to worry about my livelihood. I have a friend in Germany." The manor can still support oneself."
Li Zufa¡¯s expression changed after saying this, but Tang Weihong became excited.?: "Do you still have a manor in Germany?"
"Yes, it's not big, but we can still entertain dozens of people." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Ah, I remembered, I still have a winery in France, how can a clothing company have an industry? The UK It seems that I really can¡¯t remember it. I¡¯ll have to go back and check it out to find out.¡±
Everyone looked at each other in confusion. Who is this person? These things came out of his mouth so lightly that they didn't mean anything at all.
Li Zufa looked very ugly and couldn't help but snorted: "Who doesn't know how to brag?"
Wang Weiyi did not argue with him, and took out something from his pocket: "Miss Weihong, I don't know if you like this thing." (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 321. Baron Skeleton - Reappears in the World!
"Miss Weihong, I wonder if you like this kind of thing."
When something like this is picked out, everyone¡¯s eyes are straightened. It was a huge emerald, shining with dazzling light.
This is an insignificant piece of the Tsar's treasure. Wang Weiyi took it with him, but he didn't expect it to be put to use now.
Although the Tang family is a wealthy family, how can their financial resources compare with that of the Czar? This is the first time they have seen such a gem.
What¡¯s even more surprising is that Wang Weiyi gave away such a priceless gem so casually.
¡°He said that he has a manor in Germany, wineries and companies in France and the UK. I am afraid that not only is it not false, but his wealth may be far more than that.
They never dreamed that the wealth of the young man in front of them was enough to make everyone crazy.
Tang Weihong was not polite at all. She took the emerald and put it on her chest: "Mr. Mysterious, if I use it to make a pendant, do you think it will look good?"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
Li Zufa¡¯s face turned pale. He met the extremely wealthy Skeleton Baron, so he was unlucky.
Tang Naian smiled. Although his son-in-law was not a bad person, he was usually too arrogant. He relied on his family's wealth and returned from studying in the United States. No one cared about it. It would be better for him to suffer some losses.
Li Zufa did not dare to say anything more, but he could let Wang Weiyi and others chat happily.
Gradually, when it came to yesterday's dance, Tang Naian was very disdainful: "Brother, do you know who Counselor Lowelow invited? It's a Frenchman named Gustave. Hehe, he seems to be here to make war fortune."
"Yes." Cai He said: "We have an internal agent in the French consulate. Do you know what Gustave is here for? To resell arms. Originally, this was nothing, but what is annoying is that he actually and Luo Willow got together and wanted to sell a batch of scrapped arms to our country. "
"Do we know how to buy it?" Li Zufa finally asked.
"Hey" Cai He sighed: "Who would buy it in the first place? But if they can throw away a lot of money, what can't be done? Do you know what those two Frenchmen are saying? As long as they have money , even if you hold a piece of wood and tell them it is a mortar, they will pretend not to see it. Who are you talking about, those of us who are officials?"
The people of the Tang family were furious when they heard this. Li Zufa couldn't help but said: "Boss Cai, since you know, why don't you report it directly? Also punish them well!"
"Me?" Cai He smiled bitterly: "Don't say that my official position is low, even if I can really pass it on, what's the use? In the end, it will be checked again and again, and in the end the investigation will be settled."
Everyone was silent for a while
The bad habits in officialdom are not something that a few of them can change.
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes suddenly blinked. He seemed to have thought of something.
Tang Naian is a very talkative person, and the conversation didn't end until dinner.
After having dinner at Tang's house, Cai He left. Tang Nai'an was just about to ask the servant to take Wang Weiyi and the three of them to the guest room, but he didn't expect Wang Weiyi to say that he wanted to go out.
Tang Naian was a little worried about the other party's safety, but Wang Weiyi smiled and told him that it didn't matter, that he was just going to visit an old friend.
Tang Weihong heard that Wang Weiyi was going out and wanted to follow her, but Wang Weiyi politely declined.
"Hey, waiter, bring me a bottle of wine." Gustav called out and then closed the door.
"I know, sir." The waiter went to get a bottle of wine, but saw a "middle-aged man" dressed very gentlemanly standing in front of him, handed the waiter two dollars, and took the wine: "Inside guest, my friend.¡±
The waiter quickly gave him the wine.
This "middle-aged gentleman" has some gray hair on his temples, but the waiter felt that his eyes were still full of vitality and he looked like a young man
The "middle-aged gentleman" opened the door. Gustav was changing clothes with his back to the door. He heard the voice and did not turn around: "Put the wine down, ah, the tip is on the table."
"Thank you, sir."
The middle-aged gentleman put down his drink, closed the door, and said, "Hello, General Gustav."
"who!"
Hearing someone call him "General Gustav", he suddenly turned his head, and when he saw the person's appearance clearly, his whole body became stiff.
No, ???, no! impossible! Absolutely impossible! How is it possible to meet this person here?
God, I¡¯m dreaming! He is dead, he is dead!
"General Gustav, it's been less than twenty years, don't you remember me?" the middle-aged gentleman said with a faint smile.
Gustav¡¯s feet were constantly trembling. This was the person he was most afraid of in his life! Even this is the nightmare of his life!
He would rather face the devil than see this man!
¡ª¡ªSkeleton Baron:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
Although the Skeleton Baron looked older than before, with some gray hair on his temples, Gustave swore he would recognize that face as soon as he saw it!
Wang Weiyi is very satisfied with his makeup. He has to make himself look a little older, otherwise it would look weird to still have the same appearance after nearly twenty years.
"General Gustav, I don't think you will forget me." Wang Weiyi smiled, picked up the wine, opened it, and poured two glasses: "Would you like a drink?"
Gustav¡¯s teeth chattered: ¡°No, no, thank you.¡±
The Skeleton Baron! Baron Skeleton! He actually met the Skeleton Baron in China! God, am I in a dream now?
Wang Weiyi put a glass of wine on the table, then sat down with his own glass: "General Gustav, why are you afraid when you see me? Do I look scary?"
Now, Gustave was sure that what he met was the genuine Baron Skeleton. He tried to make his voice sound calmer: "No, Your Excellency Baron, they said you died in Montfaucon."
"They didn't find my body, right?" Wang Weiyi said easily: "They couldn't kill me, and they couldn't catch me, so I can talk to you here now."
Gustav swallowed a mouthful of saliva:
The Skeleton Baron¡ª¡ªreappears in the world!
He is not dead, he is not dead at all! Those damn allies, so many of them actually let him run away!
"Your Excellency, Baron, why haven't you appeared for so many years?" Gustave asked cautiously.
"I'm tired of war." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I have lived in seclusion, but now that there is a war in China, I think I should come out."
Gustav was a little surprised: "Do you want to help China fight the war?"
God, this is so unbelievable. Baron Skeleton actually wants to help China fight the war? If this is the case, who of those Japanese monkeys can stop the Baron?
He is a legend who is undefeated on the battlefield!
"I have this plan." Wang Weiyi put down his glass: "Do you have a cigarette?"
"Ah, yes, yes." Gustave quickly took out a box of cigars.
Wang Weiyi put one on his mouth, took a breath, and blew out some smoke: "Gustave, don't worry, the war between us is over, you are no longer a soldier."
Gustav felt slightly relieved after hearing this.
But he didn¡¯t quite understand what the baron was doing coming to him at this time.
In his heart, he had the strongest and strongest fear of the Baron
"Sit down, Gustave." Wang Weiyi pointed to the seat next to him, and after Gustav sat down, Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I heard that you came to China to do arms business, right? "
Gustave nodded quickly. He couldn't lie in front of the baron.
Wang Weiyi's face suddenly became serious: "I also heard that you and Lowelow colluded to sell a batch of scrapped arms to the Chinese government."
Gustav smiled bitterly.
I haven¡¯t seen the Baron for so many years, but the Skeleton Baron is still the omniscient and omnipotent Ernst Brahm!
"Baron, you have to know that this was Lovello's idea"
"I know, so that's why I came to you today." Wang Weiyi's voice was unhurried: "China is engaged in a life-or-death war. If you sell these scrapped weapons to them, I want to Many soldiers will die because of you on the battlefield so I suggest you cancel this unethical deal."
"Yes, it is what you say, Your Excellency Baron." Gustave did not dare to resist at all.
"Perhaps you are very unhappy in your heart." Wang Weiyi smiled: "You may be thinking that this damn baron has not finished his time in Germany and France, but he has come to China again."??your trouble¡±
Gustav shook his head in embarrassment.
Wang Weiyi ignored him: "But as long as I am here, I will not allow this kind of thing to happen. However, we may be able to do business in another way, such as if I buy weapons from you."
"You want to buy weapons?" Gustav was a little surprised: "Baron, as far as I know, the German Chancellor Adolf Hitler is looking for you everywhere. As long as you show up, you will have whatever weapons you want."
"Ah, it's not the time yet, but I will show up sooner or later." Wang Weiyi stared at Gustav: "Now, it's just you and me, are you ready to do it?"
"Your Majesty, Baron, tell me, whatever you want to do, I will unconditionally agree to it."
Gustave swore that no matter who he told what happened today, no one would believe such ridiculous things:
The Skeleton Baron¡ª¡ªreappears in the world! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Twenty Two. The Opium King
"Now, it's just you and me, are you ready to do it?"
When Gustave heard this question from Baron Skeleton, he nodded and agreed without much hesitation.
Wang Weiyi smiled and took out a list from his pocket: "The things I need are all on it. I don't care what method you use, but I need to see these things for at least three months. Of course, transportation is also a big problem. It¡¯s a big problem, I believe you can solve it.¡±
Gustav did not answer immediately this time
Of course Wang Weiyi knew what he was thinking. He clapped his hands. After a while, a Chinese man came in, put a bag on the ground, and then quickly left.
Wang Weiyi clicked on the bag, and Gustave opened the bag in confusion. A golden light rushed out, almost blinding him.
¡ª¡ªGold!
"Here are thirty pounds of gold, Mr. Gustave." Wang Weiyi said slowly: "This is the deposit I paid you. When you finish the matter, I will give you the rest."
Gustave carefully pulled up his zippers, straightened up, and tried to calm down his excitement: "Doing business with you is simply my greatest joy. I will provide you with everything you need in the shortest possible time." All brought to you¡±
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Okay, I will wait for you, but I still need you to find someone for me."
After finishing the instructions in a low voice, Gustav nodded repeatedly, patted his chest and said that the matter would be done tomorrow afternoon.
"This is our first cooperation. There is no gunfire or cannon fire. I believe everyone is happy to see this kind of cooperation." Wang Weiyi stood up: "However, Mr. Gustave, the news that I am still alive, I don¡¯t want it to get out so quickly. You have to know that I still have a lot of things to do in China.¡±
"I understand, of course I understand, who can have trouble with money?" Gustave understands this very well.
He decided to keep this secret for the baron until the baron was willing to disclose his identity. This was related to his future "money path"
The atmosphere in the concession is very strange right now.
Inside, a large number of French patrols were searching everywhere, and outside, a large number of Japanese soldiers blocked the exit.
Gustave¡¯s car, flying the French flag, drove out and was quickly stopped by Japanese soldiers. This is the consulate's car, and the Japanese have no right to inspect it.
But Gustav seemed to want to show his innocence by letting the Chinese driver who helped him get out of the car first.
A Japanese major looked at the Chinese driver carefully and saw no flaws. This man was definitely not the Chinese being arrested.
Then, Gustav opened all the car doors again, seeming to be looking for something there
A smile appeared on the major's lips. This Frenchman was really cooperative. The consulate's car can refuse to be inspected, but the French still tell the Japanese in other ways:
I didn¡¯t take anyone out with me in my car.
"Excuse me." The major bowed slightly to Gustav.
Although Gustav didn¡¯t understand what he was talking about, he could probably guess it from his appearance. He mumbled something in French, and then got in the car with his Chinese driver.
After driving out of the concession and away from the group of Japanese, Zhang Sandao stopped the car, got out of the car, and then quickly walked out of the real driver from the corner.
"Say thank you to Mr. Gustav for me." After Zhang Sandao said that, he hurriedly left here.
He didn¡¯t understand why the regiment leader asked him to leave first. Why didn¡¯t he stay in the concession and fight side by side with them?
But what the leader says is always correct
In the afternoon, Gustav¡¯s car came back again. The difference was that this time his car was followed by a car with a Japanese flag.
There is no need to inspect the car entering, but the major is a little curious, why did the French invite a Japanese so quickly? Whose car is that?
French Concession, Dachang Company.
The Japanese car stopped at the entrance of Dachang Company. The door opened and a bald man wearing a suit and tie came out of the car and was immediately welcomed into Dachang Company.
"Mr. Satomi." Qiao Zhihe and Lu Mingzhai, who had been waiting there for a long time, greeted the Japanese with great enthusiasm as soon as they saw him.
"Mr. Qiao, we have been separated from each other in Manchuria for several years, and I am extremely excited to meet again today." This Japanese named "Satomi" speaks fluently every time he opens his mouth.?¡¯s Chinese language.
Wang Weiyi, who was hiding in another room, smiled faintly.
He came after all. I guessed it right, under the huge pressure, this Japanese will definitely come!
He was Satomi Fu, a former good friend of Chiang Kai-shek, the supreme leader of the National Government.
He also has a nickname - the Opium King!
Of course, Satomi Fu, who has just accepted a job in Shanghai and is using Hongji Shantang Pharmacy as a cover, cannot yet be called the "Opium King". As he takes on the heavy responsibility of selling opium, he must face the pressure from the British Fierce competition with Japan's two major conglomerates, Mitsui and Mitsubishi.
Although they are all Japanese and engaged in the opium business, Satomi represents the interests of the Kwantung Army! It is precisely because of this that the relationship between Satomi's "Hongji Shantang" and Mitsui and Mitsubishi is both cooperation and competition.
Satomi has just taken over this job. Not only can he not be compared with the British in terms of qualifications and connections, he can't be compared with Mitsui and Mitsubishi. Although he is supported by the Eastern Army and Japan's head of strategic planning, the 8th Section Chief of the Army Ministry, Kage Sasaki Akira, it is still very difficult to develop quickly.
At first, Li Jianfu pinned the focus of his opium work on Du Yuesheng, the leader of the Youth Gang. However, at this time, Du Yuesheng secretly left Shanghai and fled to Chongqing. This move made the date between Li Jianfu and Du Yuesheng come to nothing. Although Du Yuesheng could share the huge profits in the monopoly opium business, this figure who carried the rank of major general in the National Government Council eventually got rid of the Japanese.
The failure of the mission made Satomi Fu, who shouldered the heavy responsibility, anxious. At this time, the Frenchman Gustave brought a message:
Lu Mingzhai, a newly rising tycoon in Shanghai, and Qiao Zhihe, a famous businessman who he recognized from Manchuria, want to see him.
?? Satomi knows all about the celebrities in Shanghai, and he even knows why they come to him. Of course, the opportunity for him to take advantage of them has also come
After the guests and hosts sat down, Qiao Zhihe exchanged some greetings and said: "Mr. Satomi, the Japanese heard that you came to Shanghai a few days ago and wanted to see you, but the war was very intense. Now that the war has stopped, there are many nobles outside the concession. The Chinese troops are only allowed in, but not allowed out. I have no choice but to entrust my French friend Gustave to come and invite him. Now that I finally see Mr. Satomi, I can feel a little relieved."
Li Jianfu smiled slightly: "I'm afraid Mr. Qiao and Boss Lu invited me here not just to meet."
"Yes, there is nothing to hide from Mr. Qiao Zhihe." Qiao Zhihe sighed: "A few days ago, we recognized a man who claimed to be 'Manager Wang' and said he wanted to cooperate with us in business. You also You know, businessmen, why don¡¯t you do business? So we were very enthusiastic about him, but something happened that day at the Tsar Ballroom.¡±
"I know." Satomi said calmly: "That was a Chinese lieutenant colonel named Wang Weiyi. This man killed the son of Colonel Kobayakawa Koui and humiliated him. The group of imperial soldiers outside came here just to Catch him."
"Yes, yes." Lu Mingzhai said repeatedly: "What a fool, how did we know he was from the national army? Now it's better, even we are implicated."
Qiao Zhihe immediately said: "Although we are safe in the French Concession, we can't stay here forever, right? We have to do business, right? So I want to ask Mr. Satomi to deal with it."
"It's very difficult for me." Satomi sighed: "That was the arrest operation personally ordered by the commander of the 5th Brigade, Major General Katayama Riichiro, and I heard that this Wang Weiyi is a figure that many soldiers in the empire hate very much. If you get involved with him, I'm afraid it won't be easy to escape."
Speaking of this, he looked at Qiao Zhihe and Lu Mingzhai, and then said slowly: "Besides, until now, you haven't told me the truth. Why did Wang Weiyi come to you? You are unwilling to tell the truth Tell me, how can I help you?"
Qiao Zhihe smiled bitterly: "Sure enough, nothing can be hidden from Mr. Satomi. Well, he is actually Mr. Satomi who came to us to buy weapons and medicines. We are doing business. Regardless of Japanese or Chinese, as long as you have money, If we can make money, we will do it.¡±
Satomi smiled: "I like to hear the truth. When Mr. Qiao does business, it doesn't matter who he does it with. Some imperial officers are very strange. When they fail on the battlefield, they don't blame their own incompetence, but blame others. Too strong. If the Kwantung Army came, maybe the war would have been settled long ago."
The Kwantung Army has always regarded itself as Japan's most elite force and does not pay much attention to other troops. Satomi had stayed with the important officials of the Kwantung Army for a long time, and he had unknowingly acquired some of this temper.
"To"Your matter" Satomi thought for a moment: "I can help, and I can help you a lot. I can even say that you are my people." However, I have a favor now and I need your help. "
Qiao Zhihe and Lu Mingzhai looked at each other: "Mr. Satomi, just tell us what you need us to do." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 1: All for Germany! Three hundred and twenty-three. I want to make a big fuss in Shanghai!
There are only two words to describe Satomifu's story:
Opium!
¡°To accomplish this in Shanghai, it is not enough to rely solely on the power of the military. We must rely on big businessmen like the Qinggang and Qiao Zhihe.
Qiao Zhihe and Lu Mingzhai agreed immediately without any consideration. They will have a monopoly on all opium sales in Hongji Shantang.
Li Jianfu is very satisfied. With the help of Qiao Zhihe and Lu Mingzhai, his opium business will be able to develop quickly and eventually monopolize the entire market.
And he will become the real one:
The Opium King!
All of Satoshi's opium was Persian opium shipped from Iran. They agreed on the place and time of the first transaction. Satoshi said with great satisfaction: "From now on, you are my partners. I will I will give you the most comprehensive protection. I will also notify Colonel Kusumoto Shitaka of the Imperial Secret Service in Shanghai to issue you a special pass. You are willing to go wherever you want!"
"Thank you, Mr. Satomi." Qiao Zhihe thought for a moment: "What if the military still wants to cause trouble for us?"
"Baka, they don't dare!" Satomifu looked very confident: "Although Hongji Shantang is just a small medicine shop, I am directly responsible to Xingya Academy! A small brigade commander, division commander Commander, they don¡¯t dare to disobey my orders!¡±
Qiao Zhihe and Lu Mingzhai looked at each other in shock. The brigade commander and division commander were worthless in Li Jianfu's eyes. What kind of organization is this Xingya Institute?
They don¡¯t know, but Wang Weiyi, who is hiding inside, knows it all too well.
The Koya Institute is the central agency of Japan that invaded China. It is headed by the Prime Minister, with the four ministers of Foreign Affairs, Tibet, Army and Navy as deputy ministers. This is also an important reason why Satomi doesn't pay attention to those brigade commanders and division commanders.
The reason why Wang Weiyi asked Qiao Zhihe and Lu Mingzhai to find Satomifu was to establish a connection between them and let them wear the most powerful protective net!
Satomifu is a lazy person. He is only interested in completing the work at hand, and anyone who can help him complete the work is worthy of his use and protection.
With his "protection", Qiao Zhihe and Lu Mingzhai's work in Shanghai will become extremely smooth
Satomi discussed the specific operations with them carefully, then stood up to leave. Before leaving, he reassured Qiao Zhihe and Riku Mingzhai that Colonel Kusumoto Shitaka would send a special pass tomorrow.
After seeing off Satomifu, Wang Weiyi walked out of the room. Qiao Zhihe looked at him for a long time: "Brother Wang, how did you come up with the idea of ??using Satomifu? And how did you know that he would definitely agree?"
Wang Weiyi smiled, but did not tell them the truth, just found an excuse to fool them.
"It's fine now." Lu Mingzhai looked very excited: "With such a strong backer, we don't have to worry about the Japanese coming to trouble us, but"
He smiled: "The traitor hat we have on our heads is now firmly on our shoulders."
Qiao Zhihe also laughed: "Yes, the traitor Qiao Zhihe and the traitor Lu Mingzhai will all be judged after victory, or we will all be judged."
"No!" Wang Weiyi replied very firmly: "You will not be tried. You are the real heroes! I will testify for you!"
Qiao Zhihe nodded indifferently. Reputation and the like were not important to him. As long as he could do what the Chinese should do for the war, he would be satisfied: "You have to buy so much opium every year. How can you?" If you don't let us sell, you will lose a lot of money every year, Brother Wang."
"Although I don't care, I don't want to lose so much." A strange smile appeared on Wang Weiyi's lips: "Storage all the opium purchased and don't burn it. Every once in a while, I will send someone to transport this batch. Opium cannot be sold in China, but it may be of great use elsewhere.¡±
Qiao Zhihe and Lu Mingzhai looked at each other, neither quite understanding what he meant. However, although this brother Wang is young and light, he is very meticulous in his work. He may have a better way after thinking about it.
"Okay, I'm leaving the French Concession"
When Wang Weiyi said this, Qiao Zhihe and Lu Mingzhai were shocked
"Brother, there are so many Japanese outside now, how can you leave?"
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly and interrupted Lu Mingzhai: "Boss Lu, since I can get in, I can get out naturally. Not only can I get out, but I also want to make a big fuss on the beach and let the Japanese hear about me from now on. The name gives me a headache!¡±
Qiao Zhihe and Lu Mingzhai looked at each other, and they really couldn't imagine this extremely courageous Wang Wei?I have to do something again
Back at the Tang residence, Wang Weiyi also said goodbye to the Tang family. Everyone in the Tang family is a little worried. There are Japanese people everywhere outside the French Concession. How can he get out?
Wang Weiyi doesn¡¯t care
Tang Naian repeatedly told him to be careful on the road, and also asked his wife to prepare some food and supplies for Wang Weiyi and bring them to the brothers on the front line.
This is one of the few things he can do for the time being to fight the war.
Li Zufa walked over with a gloomy expression, and he seemed to still hold a grudge against Wang Weiyi: "Lieutenant Colonel Wang, anyway, I still don't believe what you said, but you are a man. I can't go to the battlefield, so I ask you to help me on the battlefield. Kill more Japanese¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled. Although Li Zufa sounded annoying, he was actually not a bad person: "Brother Li, I can do it."
Li Zufa snorted and asked his wife Tang Ying to bring a bag with a nonchalant expression: "This is five hundred yuan. I don't care about such a small amount. Let Mao Yuyu take it out to reward the brothers."
As he said that, he put his hands behind his back and walked away very arrogantly.
"Commander Wang, take it." Tang Ying forced the bag into Wang Weiyi's hand: "Now the situation is not good, and there is a war again. Zufa is either a bad person, or he just wants to make some contribution to the Anti-Japanese War, but now I can¡¯t go back to my hometown in Ningbo, so I sold some of my collection of calligraphy and paintings at a low price yesterday, so you can take them as a token of appreciation for us as a couple.¡±
Wang Weiyi was deeply moved. This small amount of money was nothing in his eyes, but it was heavy in his hand.
No matter what kind of person Li Zufa is, when it comes to dealing with the outside world, he behaves worthy of his conscience.
"Sister-in-law, I will accept this money!" Wang Weiyi said solemnly: "And when the Anti-Japanese War is won in the future, I will let everyone know about you and your wife!"
Tang Ying smiled and nodded. At this time, she saw Tang Weihong walking towards here, and said with a smile: "I will go and help prepare. You and Weihong have a conversation."
Tang Weihong looked reluctant to leave: "Brother Wang, are you really going to leave?"
Wang Weiyi nodded, and Tang Weihong said with great anticipation: "Brother Wang, please take me with you, I also want to kill the Japanese with you!"
"You? No!" Wang Weiyi laughed: "Killing the Japanese is our men's business. If you don't go to the battlefield, you can still do many things to help the Anti-Japanese War. Miss Tang, there are many battlefields, and it is not a head-on battle of blood and fire. This is the battlefield¡±
Tang Weihong somewhat understood, but not very well
She asked reluctantly: "Brother Wang, when will you come back?"
"I don't know." Wang Weiyi said very frankly: "Maybe soon, maybe after a long time. But I will come back sooner or later. Shanghai is our Shanghai!"
Shanghai - is our Shanghai!
Tang Naian and his wife soon came with the things they had prepared for Wang Weiyi, along with three hundred yuan, which they also used to sponsor the war of resistance.
This is all the intention of these people.
When a little bit of intention comes together, in the end, the war of resistance will surely win!
At this time, they had no idea that the War of Resistance would last for another eight years; at this time, they had no idea that Wang Weiyi, standing in front of them, was doing his best to prepare to change the direction of the war.
Eight years? Perhaps when "Rambler" appears, it will be greatly shortened.
"Goodbye!" Wang Weiyi looked at the Tang family with a smile.
"Goodbye!" everyone answered him,
"Wang, kill a few more Japanese, don't let me look down on you." That was Li Zufa's voice.
"Brother Wang, promise, remember to come back!" That was Tang Weihong's voice.
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly, then walked away from here
Ziguang Military Base.
"Now, I will take you out of Shanghai. I am always breaking my own rules."
However, Xiao Ling¡¯s words were quickly interrupted by Wang Weiyi: ¡°No, take us out of the concession!¡±
"What do you want to do again, Rambler?"
"I want to do what I should do." Wang Weiyi took his skull gun: "We should leave a lesson to the Japanese in Shanghai and tell them whose Shanghai this is!"
Guo Yunfeng silently picked up his weapon. Wherever the rambler goes, he goes too, it's that simple.
??"I'll go with you too." Elena said at this time.
Wang Weiyi shook his head: "No, you should stay at the base and be responsible for reconnaissance. Sidao and I are enough."
"Madman, madman." Xiao Ling kept saying: "You are really a madman. Do you really think this is Europe? All people will be scared when they hear your name?"
"Soon." Wang Weiyi's answer was so confident: "Soon, every Japanese will tremble when they hear my name!"
Soon, every Japanese will tremble when they hear his name:
Wang Weiyi! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 1: All for Germany! Three hundred and twenty-four. Fly, the skull flag! (Third update added)
It¡¯s time to teach those Japanese a lesson!
¡°Moreover, it is to teach the Japanese the most painful lesson in another capacity!
The moment Wang Weiyi put on the old-fashioned military uniform of the German Empire in the Ziguang Military Base, Xiaoling knew what he was going to do!
That is the military uniform worn by Ernst Brahm in the Battle of Montfaucon:
The uniform of the Major General of the German Wehrmacht!
Guo Yunfeng also put on the old-fashioned German Empire military uniform. There were even two bullet holes in his uniform. When Guo Yunfeng's hand touched these two bullet holes, he felt so familiar.
"Mr. Gustave, I don't want the news to get out so quickly that I'm still alive. You have to know that I still have a lot to do in China."
Wang Weiyi asked Gustave to help him keep the secret that he was still "alive", but when he recalled Gustave's fearful expression towards him, he knew how much his name, the Skeleton Baron, was still in the hearts of countless people. Horrible impression.
Yes, now you can make proper use of your identity as Skeleton Baron
Night Shanghai.
The taste of luxury is flowing in the air, and the shadow of war is disappearing in a fast way. The great Shanghai, a world of luxury and glamor, is back again.
Eight Japanese soldiers were patrolling the streets. The Chinese who saw them hurriedly got out of the way for fear of getting into trouble.
The second lieutenant leading the team suddenly stopped and pointed in the distance: "Hey, look, there are two weird people there."
The Japanese looked there
The man walking in front was wearing an M1899 Eagle helmet, a military field uniform, and a merit medal. On his feet are M1865 high boots.
The man at the back wears an M1896 officer's cap, a Bavarian light infantry double cuff on the sleeves of his field uniform, and an M1894 Bavarian version of a level 6 marksman ribbon worn on his shoulders.
Damn it, who are these two people? What are they wearing?
"It seems" the Japanese second lieutenant said hesitantly: "It seems to be an old military uniform from the German Empire. Maybe the two retired German veterans drank too much. We have to let them go back."
"Second Lieutenant, are they holding guns? Can they be fired?" A Japanese soldier pointed at the weapons in the hands of the two Germans.
"Probably, right?" The second lieutenant was not very sure.
Soon, he will know whether the weapon can be fired
When they approached, the two Germans suddenly raised their weapons:
¡ª¡ªFire!
The two submachine guns in his hands spit out terrible tongues of flame, sweeping towards the Japanese army like a violent storm. In an instant, the eight Japanese fell into a pool of blood with almost no resistance.
The Chinese people on the street didn¡¯t even have time to react to what was going on. They were all dumbfounded. Why did two men in old-fashioned military uniforms suddenly shoot at the Japanese?
The man wearing an officer's hat closely monitored the surroundings, while the man wearing an eagle helmet came to the Japanese second lieutenant who had not yet died.
"Who are you, Yaga?" the Japanese second lieutenant said with difficulty.
The man cracked his mouth and smiled: "Please call me Baron Skeleton."
Then, the submachine gun in his hand fired again, almost beating the Japanese second lieutenant into a hornet's nest.
Looking at the corpses on the ground, Wang Weiyi took out a skull badge from his pocket and threw it into the sky
The badge fell, and it happened to fall on the body of the Japanese second lieutenant.
"Four swords, let's go!" Wang Weiyi turned around and said calmly.
This is December 3, 1937. On this day, the Skeleton Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm reappeared after "disappearing" for nearly twenty years!
A reporter happened to be passing by. When Baron Skeleton and his most staunch and loyal assistant Sida turned around and left, the camera in the reporter¡¯s hand clicked.
"Asano-kun, have you heard that just about an hour ago, two strange German veterans wearing old-fashioned military uniforms appeared and killed eight of us."
"Ah, I heard that. It's really strange. Who are those two people?"
¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe the Chinese people pretended to be like that on purpose.¡±
"Maybe, I guess that's the case. I think if I see them, I will cut their brains open to see what is going on in their heads."
"Hey¡ª¡ª"
In two Japanese soldiersBehind him, a voice suddenly sounded.
The two soldiers turned around and froze for a moment. What they saw were two people wearing old-fashioned German military uniforms and holding submachine guns!
"I'm not thinking about anything. The only thing I'm thinking about is how to kill as many Japanese as possible." The man wearing the eagle helmet smiled: "I forgot to introduce myself. My name is Ernst Bly. Mum, you can also call me Skeleton Baron."
By the time I finished saying this, the submachine gun in my hand rang out.
Then, Ernst Brahm took out a skull badge and threw it into a pool of blood
This is December 3, 1937
On this night, a total of nine attacks occurred in Shanghai, killing a total of 26 Japanese soldiers.
In these nine attacks, without exception, two men wearing old-fashioned German military uniforms suddenly appeared like ghosts, and then killed the Japanese on the opposite side as quickly as possible, and then left quickly.
Of course, they always leave a skull badge before leaving.
The last attack occurred in the coming moments
At this time, the Japanese troops throughout Shanghai began to be on alert. Machine guns were set up at several major intersections. The Japanese were frantically searching for these two terrible "Germans" all over Shanghai.
Major Takahashi¡¯s mission is to defend this area.
"However, Major Takahashi can be sure that the enemy will never appear again. As long as they dare to appear again, they will never be able to escape with their meager strength.
Major Takahashi suddenly felt that the earth was shaking a little
What is it? Just when Major Takahashi was confused, he suddenly froze there.
He - saw - the tank!
Yes, he read that right! A tank, really a tank!
A German Type 1 A tank! On the tank, a battle flag was flying:
This is a blood-red flag, with a huge white skull located in the middle of the flag, staring at the world in front of it with its empty and cold eyes.
¡ª¡ªSkeleton battle flag!
Fly, the skull flag!
"Two 7.92MMMG13 machine guns spit out terrifying fire nets, covering all the Japanese in an instant!
Bullets continued to spray out of the machine guns, sweeping towards the Japanese troops like a storm.
When Major Takahashi fell down holding his shot chest, his eyes were still staring at the battle flag:
Skeleton battle flag!
Fly, the skull flag!
The sound of machine gunfire finally stopped, and all those lying on the ground were Japanese corpses. A total of twenty-eight corpses
Ernst Brahm came out of the command tower. He lit a cigarette and looked coldly at the corpse in front of him. Then, he looked back at the skull battle flag flying on the tank. He took out a skull badge from his pocket and threw it into the pool of blood
"Rambler, you have killed fifty-four Japanese. I think we should withdraw early tomorrow morning. Maybe the whole world will go crazy."
"Really?" Wang Weiyi smiled lightly.
The tank started to slowly start
It was then that the Chinese people dared to quietly open a crack in the door where they lived to peek. They saw Japanese corpses all over the ground. They also saw a tank slowly leaving.
What they saw more clearly was a battle flag:
Blood red white skull battle flag!
Fly, the skull flag!
December 3, 1937, Baron Skeleton is here! This man who once existed like a god on the battlefield is finally back!
In the early morning of December 4, 1937, the skull battle flag came! This battle flag, which represents invincibility on the battlefield, finally appears again!
Xiao Ling is right in saying something, the whole world will soon go crazy for it
"At present, there are opportunities everywhere that can inflict heavy losses on the enemy. But this requires a premise, that is, all officers, soldiers and people across the country must rise up and resist the Japanese army with all their strength. The military efficiency is not high. I do not believe that Japan will Achieve ultimate victory¡±
Alexander von Falkenhausen, head of the German advisory team to China, wrote in the letter.
Yes, on the battlefield, the Japanese exposed countless flaws, and the Chinese even saw the hope of victory. This was when the war just broke out.
Falkenhausen once served as the military attache of the German Embassy in Japan, so he??Japan knows it too well, and he firmly believes that China will be able to defeat Japan.
At this time, his assistant stumbled in, completely losing the calmness that an officer should have. Falkenhausen was about to get angry, but his assistant handed over a telegram with trembling hands.
Falkenhausen took it and took a few glances, but his hands began to tremble violently. After a long while, he finally said in a trembling voice:
"Quick, send a telegram to the country! Send a telegram to Mr. Prime Minister! Don't encrypt the telegram, clear code, clear code!"
He sat down on the chair. God, a miracle really happened at this moment! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three hundred and twenty-five. The F¨¹hrer, we found him!
The whole world is crazy!
Berlin.
"Ah, Mr. Hall." The head of the empire, Adolf Hitler, looked at the nervous and embarrassed Hall in front of him, feeling a great sense of satisfaction in his heart.
At one time, Sergeant Hall looked down upon himself the most. If it weren't for General Ernst, he might have been kicked out of the army by Sergeant Hall.
Of course, what made Hitler most angry was that this damn Jew almost killed General Ernst.
Hall was very frightened. Maybe he never would have imagined that a once humble messenger was now leading a country.
"Sergeant Hall, I have been looking for you all these years." Hitler's tone seemed to sound very relaxed: "How are you doing?"
Just from Hall¡¯s clothes, you can see how difficult he has been through these years. Hall whispered: "It's not good, Mr. Chancellor. You know, Germany's attitude towards Jews is not particularly friendly."
"Aha, you asked for it." Hitler seemed very interested: "You always search for wealth so shamelessly and betray others so despicably. Now, it is finally your turn."
"Mr. Prime Minister, I"
"No, shut up!" Hitler interrupted angrily: "You shameless guys make me sick! I can't forget Steven, he betrayed the Baron! Ah, and you, you betrayed him too The baron! You should be executed! No, I will put you in a concentration camp and tell you what the price will be for betraying the baron!"
Hitler was waving his arms and shouting, and poor Hall was completely petrified.
¡°The F¨¹hrer¡ªMr. F¨¹hrer¡ªAdolf¡ª¡±
Amidst the shouts, a group of generals rushed in, completely rude.
Rommel, Manstein, Guderian, Richthofen, Model, Boncrere
"What do you want to do? Mutiny?" Hitler was startled at first, but after seeing clearly that it was them, he quickly relaxed and joked.
None of the generals smiled, and everyone had a strange expression on their face:
Nervous, excited, and even some people¡¯s eyes are red
"What happened?" Hitler asked strangely.
Rommel held a telegram tightly in his hand and tried hard to keep his voice from sounding trembling: "This is a telegram from Falkenhausen, the head of the advisory group, from China. In Shanghai, Japanese troops are being attacked everywhere. On this night, they killed fifty or sixty people. There were only two attackers, wearing old-fashioned German military uniforms. One of them was wearing a general's uniform and his chest was full of medals."
Hitler suddenly found himself becoming nervous. He felt that his nerves were so fragile. Will there finally be an answer to what he has been pursuing for nearly twenty years?
Rommel continued: "The situation is not very clear. It is said that a badge was thrown on the corpses of each batch of Japanese soldiers that were attacked. The last time the attackers appeared, they were using a German-made No. 1A. Many people have seen it."
He took a deep breath:
"The skull battle flag is flying!"
Hitler didn¡¯t say anything. He listened silently and stood silently. Then, a tear fell quietly. He swore that he would never shed tears again, but he found that he had broken his promise.
No one spoke, everything was so quiet
"He is alive, right?" Hitler suddenly said quietly: "He is still alive, tell me, right?"
Everyone knows who the "him" the head of state is referring to
"F¨¹hrer, we can't be sure." Manstein found that when he spoke, his voice became trembling: "The telegram did not specify who the two Germans were, but"
"No, he is General Ernst!" Hitler roared fiercely: "I said, General Ernst will never die, he will never lose to those despicable enemies! He is a general, yes! I swear, I swear he is the general! He is in China, yes, he has mentioned China to us countless times! Now, he is in that country!¡±
He was shouting crazily, roaring crazily. Everyone forgot how long it had been since they had seen Adolf roar like this.
"Fuhrer" Richthofen also became so excited: "Using tanks to attack the enemy is Ernst's usual specialty. I also feel that that person is Ernst, but who is the person next to him?"
"No matter who he is, maybe he is the helper the general has found again!" Hitler was desperate at this time: "?Get ready for me, I am going to China to find the general now! "
"F¨¹hrer!" Everyone was frightened. Manstein said hurriedly: "You can't go, there is a war there, and we have some agreements with Japan. If you go to China openly, it will make things more complicated! And, we have some agreements with Japan. If you go to China openly, it will make things more complicated!" Germany needs you too¡±
Hitler gradually calmed down at this time. Yes, he was a little impulsive.
"We have to find out now whether that person is Ernst." Rommel thought for a moment: "We have many advisers in China. By the way, Kloel and Hanna are also in China. We can order them to investigate."
Guderian seemed a little worried: "Shanghai has been controlled by the Japanese. Will the general be in danger there?"
The expressions on everyone¡¯s faces suddenly became solemn. Yes, it¡¯s not easy now that we have hope.
"Go tell those Japanese monkeys to temporarily stop attacking!" Hitler no longer hesitated: "Tell them that Germany is very dissatisfied with what happened in the Far East. Yes, it is very dissatisfied that Germany is considering mediating the war between the two countries. On this basis , Japan must stop its offensive for three months.¡±
"Three months should be enough." Manstein exhaled: "I heard the telegram sent back by Stecker saying that several of China's defense fortifications are not ideal. Although they have been repaired, they still appear to be very weak. , three months is enough time for them to reinforce the fortifications again, but I am worried whether the Japanese will agree to this request."
"I don't care what they think, those Japanese monkeys must stop attacking!" Hitler roared angrily again: "Otherwise, we will have to reconsider the agreements that have been signed between Germany and Japan! Tell them, this is me, the Reich Chancellor Adolf Hitler and the whole of Germany asked them to do this. We might as well soften our diplomatic words. For the sake of General Ernst, we have to make ourselves look kinder when necessary. We can make up a reason. We need to evacuate our "German Expatriate"
Having said this, he saw Hall standing stunned, and Hitler became much happier. After all, he already had some news about General Ernst:
"Where did we talk just now? Hall? Ah, I remember, I was going to throw you into a concentration camp, but now I changed my mind. You brought me some good news. General Ernst may still be alive. Well, I forgive you. Manfred, can you give Sergeant Hall some money? The poor guy is said to be in a very difficult situation."
"Very happy." Richthofen said with a smile: "I will give him a sum of money every year. Ah, Hall, you have brought us good luck. This money will be your reward."
As a Jew, Hall is sad to live in Germany, but he is lucky.
Under the orders of the Reich Head of State, no one bothered Hall anymore. He and his family received letters from Albrecht Baron Manfred von Richthofen every year. A lot of money.
Hall lived until his death at the age of ninety-one
When everyone left, Hitler took out the diary from his drawer. He had forgotten how long it had been since he had written anything in this diary. He picked up the pen, thought about it, and then Put pen to paper:
"At one time, I thought I would never see the general again, but today the ecstatic news came that the general may still be alive because someone saw the skeleton battle flag in Shanghai. No one from our commando team went to Shanghai. Apart from generals, I really can¡¯t think of anyone else who would let the skull and cross flag fly in China.
Countless times, I heard the general talk about China. He guessed that he made fun of the British, Americans and French people, and then quietly left Montfaucon and went to China, which he had always wanted to go to. Why would he help China fight? I don't know, but I believe that generals are always undefeated no matter where they are.
Those annoying Japanese monkeys, do they still want to stop the general? This is simply ridiculous. The general will tear them into pieces. Today, I am in a really good mood. I have not felt so good for a long time. My heart tells me, yes, yes, that is the wonderful thing about the general. The tanks, the wonderful skull and cross flag, everything is so wonderful. I can¡¯t wait to meet the general. God bless Germany, God bless China, God bless the general.¡±
Hitler closed the notebook and put it back in the drawer. He sat there for a while, with a smile on his lips.
Yes, the general is still there, and the general is still alive.
The Skeleton Baron will shock the world! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 1: All for Germany! Three hundred and twenty-six. The whole world is crazy
German newspaper Bild:
¡°Our God of War is still alive?
¡ª¡ªYes, news came from China that our God of War, General Ernst Alexson von Brahm, Skeleton Baron, is very likely still alive. On the streets of Shanghai, many witnesses saw the long-lost German glory: the Skeleton Flag! If His Highness the Baron is really still alive, it will be a miracle, a miracle that the German people have been looking forward to for twenty years. Although the title of His Majesty the Emperor no longer exists, the title of His Majesty the Baron will always remain.¡±
This newspaper drove Berlin and Germany completely into madness.
God, is it possible that Baron Skeleton is still alive? The great skull war flag is actually flying in Shanghai, China?
Countless Germans gathered under the statue of Baron Alexin in Paris Square. They chanted slogans, waved portraits of the Reich Head of State Adolf Hitler and Baron Alexin in their hands, and shouted their names crazily. .
Countless young people raised their right hands straight up: "Hey, Ernst! Hey, Adolf!"
Germany is going crazy because of the Baron!
We learned from unofficial channels that the head of the empire has ordered the government to negotiate with Japan, requiring Japan to immediately stop the war for three months to ensure that German expatriates can evacuate safely.
Yes, yes, it is necessary to ensure that German expatriates can evacuate safely. Isn't that what it is?
The German people loudly praised the wise decision made by the government, which will buy the most time to find the Skeleton Baron.
Go to China - to find the Skeleton Baron! Many Germans have already made such calls:
? Follow in the Baron¡¯s footsteps!
Alexon Manor.
¡°Butler, Butler Videlio!¡±
"What's the matter? Joseph, you can't be in such a hurry. As a member of the Baron family, you must ensure that you are an educated person."
"Ah, yes, Butler Videlio. But there is news that you will definitely be happy with. Look, this is today's Bild. It says that the Baron may still be alive."
"Joseph, I have to correct your statement. It's not that it's possible, but it's that he will definitely live."
"Butler Videlio, I know you have always believed that the Baron is still alive. Why are you so sure?"
"Little Joseph, when I was the housekeeper for the Baron, you were still a child. Palipan, you have to prune the flowers there. Christian, I have said several times, don't bring stray dogs into the manor. We just said Where's that? Ah, the Baron is alive. Yes, I'm sure."
Butler Videlio walked forward while inspecting the situation of the manor: "Why do you say that? The baron said to me the day he went to Montfaucon, 'Videlio, I am leaving, help me take care of the manor. I will come back one day'. I said, 'I will, Your Majesty, the manor will be the same when you come back.' You know, as a respected nobleman, you will never fail to comply. He promised, and it is obvious that the Baron is a decent gentleman. Since he promised to come back, he will definitely come back sooner or later."
Joseph listened carefully, wishing to take every word the butler said into his head.
Videlio has been the baron's butler for twenty years and takes care of everything here loyally. He is familiar with everything about the baron.
One day in the future, I will be able to become a person like Butler Videlio
"Butler Videlio, those pilgrims are here again. They know that the Baron may not be dead yet, and they all ask to enter the manor to see where the Baron once lived."
"What do they want to do? Is His Majesty the Emperor gone and everything is in chaos?" Butler Videlio looked very dissatisfied: "Go tell those people that this is Alexon Manor, not a zoo. They should go Worshiping the Baron¡¯s statue in Paris Square. Oh my god, it¡¯s terrible. Are there any rules? Do you still know that private property is sacrosanct? When the Baron comes back, I have to tell him all this.¡±
French "Paris":
¡°Is our worst enemy still alive?
¡ª¡ªUp to now, we have not forgotten the terrifying and respectable Skeleton Baron. News came from Shanghai that the Skeleton Baron may still be alive. Should we be afraid or should we be grateful? ? As enemies, we fear them. But the war is over. We should be grateful that such a great soldier may be alive. Losing him will be a loss. Yes, such a great soldier, just like Napoleon, should always be remembered regardless of his stance. Of course, inMontfaucon, what stupid things did our army do? It actually allowed Baron Skeleton to escape from being surrounded by hundreds of thousands of people."
"For the Baron!"
"For the Baron!"
Pipondu Xigang and Will Tingland clinked glasses and drank an unknown number of glasses of wine.
"Pipondu, I told you that the Baron might still be alive. Do you believe it now?"
"Hey, Will, I didn't expect you to be so ungentlemanly. Wasn't it me who first suggested that the Baron was still alive?"
"Oh, my God, that's outrageous. What kind of wine is that bottle of wine? We have to drink it."
"Hey, you can't drink that wine. I brewed it the year the Baron disappeared. It's been almost twenty years. When the Baron comes back, we can drink it together."
British "The Times":
¡°God is everywhere ¨C miracles are happening!
Our respected enemy, Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm, may still be alive. No matter how you look at it, Baron Alexson is a true gentleman. He should not have been tried. He is not guilty. Although no one has the ability to judge him, we said twenty years ago that as long as His Highness the Baron is willing, he can move to any city in the UK. London, Manchester, or Coventry. Now, we still welcome His Highness the Baron to come to the UK, choose a city where he likes to live, and then accept our warmest cheers. Yes, we are willing to give such cheers to our An enemy. Now, should we do something for His Highness the Baron? "
"Should we do something for His Highness the Baron?" General Rosen frowned and said, "If the Baron is still alive, he is being rounded up by the Japanese and the situation is very critical."
"I and many others think so. Of course we think about it from another angle." Admiral Monlington said slowly: "There is definite intelligence that Germany has begun to put pressure on Japan, asking them to temporarily stop the attack. . Rosen, if the mysterious figure who appeared in Shanghai is really the Skeleton Baron, and he returns to Germany, it will be a very terrible thing, so we must do the same thing as the Germans and give the Japanese government. Put pressure on them and make them stop attacking. This will help the Baron come to us as much as possible. At least if he returns to Germany one day, considering the relationship we have in the UK, he may not return to the battlefield."
"Well, this is indeed what we should do. I don't like those Japanese people."
The New York Times:
¡°I¡¯ll say it, I¡¯ll say it ¨C no one can kill Baron Skull. Beasley¡¯s column.
¡°Aha, now it would be interesting to see if it can be confirmed that the Skeleton Baron is not dead. I know the Baron very well, and I even interviewed him specifically. Did those Allied generals twenty years ago really think they could defeat the Skeleton Baron? This is absolutely ridiculous. Now, let¡¯s go crazy about the Baron. By the way, I think the Oscar-winning movie ¡®Rose Baron¡¯ could be made into a sequel. Come on, Baron, come to the United States. You can't imagine your popularity in the United States. You are the idol of countless Americans. Compared with you, what is the president? "
"Madam, have you read the newspaper?"
"Look, my dear Hermione. From the beginning, I didn't believe he was dead."
"He is still alive, yes, still alive. God, I want to transfer his huge property to him. I won't say anymore. This is Madam Secret. Do you know how much property His Highness the Baron owns now? He can buy it. A city. And this kind of wealth is still increasing. Madam, I have to admit that his vision is really sharp. We have invested in arsenals, steel plants, and oil companies. We have shares everywhere in the UK, United States, France If the Baron is still full of enthusiasm for war, I can help him arm an entire army within a month."
"Thank you, Hermione. Of course, he will be very lonely alone. With the war accompanying him, I think that if it is really him in China, he will need these weapons very much. Can you find a way to send them to China for him? go?"
"Of course, we have a good relationship with the president and speaker, especially with the Roosevelt family, including Franklin Delano. We also secretly sponsored the funds for Franklin Delano Roosevelt's presidential campaign. This should not be difficult. This can be done by Elliott. , He is the most loyal admirer of the Baron. Ah, will William be back soon? He will be happy to hear this news than anyone else."
"Thank you, my dearest Hermione."
The lady stood up and looked towards the east. She missed him there for twenty years, and finally got news about him, you know? No matter?The UK, or moving to the US, is there someone missing you?
No, there is not only one person thinking about you
A tear fell from her eyes.
Transform into the wind and go away with the wind. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 1: All for Germany! Three hundred and twenty-seven. Rare free time
The Japanese attack fell into a strange silence.
¡°China¡¯s top brass didn¡¯t understand what was going on. They could not have imagined that the appearance of the skull and crossbones flag in Shanghai, which shocked Europe, would have such a huge impact on the whole world.
Germany and the United Kingdom began to put pressure on the Japanese government through different channels with different purposes, forcing Japan to stop its offensive.
Of course, it is strange that all this is hidden from the Chinese government.
Japan is also inexplicable.
Germany and the UK are both under different guise. The German government's request is to protect its nationals from evacuation, which will take three months. The British reason is even more strange:
During the Battle of Shanghai, the British property suffered serious losses. The Japanese army should stop fighting immediately to cooperate with the British in completing the statistics of property losses.
What reason is this?
It wasn¡¯t until the contents of European and American newspapers were compiled into the hands of the Japanese one by one that Japan suddenly realized that maybe they were all just for this person named Ernst Alexson von Brahm.
They have heard this name in the past, and they also know that the United States even made a movie based on this baron that won an Oscar. But is this person really that important?
It is undeniable that the Skeleton Baron is famous in Europe and the United States, but the Japanese have not paid much attention to this person. It's just that in the military academy, several battle examples commanded by Skeleton Baron are occasionally mentioned.
Now, the Japanese have to take it seriously
A group specializing in studying the Skeleton Baron was established, just like the "S" group back then
However, the skeleton Baron Ernst Brahm, who made the whole world as noisy as a pot of boiling water, quietly returned to Changshu as the lieutenant colonel of the National Revolutionary Army.
Time, time is everything to the whole of China!
He was in Shanghai and openly made such a big fuss just to buy enough time! For yourself and for the whole country.
He can be sure that once the news of the Skeleton Baron in China spreads, Germany will definitely take very drastic actions, which can at least temporarily prevent the Japanese attack.
As for the reaction of the United Kingdom, France and the United States? Wang Weiyi is not very sure and cannot hold out too much hope.
After all, he was their enemy back then
The regiment leader suddenly disappeared for so many days, and now he suddenly came back. The brothers of the Tiger Guards were a little surprised. They never imagined how big things their regiment leader had done in Shanghai.
During the period of departure, Ouyang Yu, Long Yin, Li Lu and others were responsible for all recruitment and training. They selected 300 veterans with rich combat experience from the 388th Regiment to join the Guard Regiment, and successively recruited more than 800 defeated soldiers.
Although Wang Weiyi is only the leader of the Guard Regiment, he actually now has the strength of two regiments: the Huben Guard Regiment and the 388th Regiment.
The elite will all be concentrated in the Guards Regiment, and the 388th Regiment will play an auxiliary and supporting role when fighting breaks out.
Cars, tanks, and tanks are organized into tank battalions and transport companies and used as mobile forces. This mobile force will play a very critical role in the battle.
The German weapons shipped from Nanjing have all been equipped to the troops, but they still don¡¯t seem to be enough for the expanding forces.
Now we can only count on Gustav, Qiao Zhi and others to deliver the weapons as soon as possible
Not only did the Japanese stop their ground attacks, but planes appeared less frequently in the sky now, which made the officers and soldiers feel a little strange.
Although the Japanese suffered a big loss some time ago and had to temporarily stop the attack and readjust, it did not take that long to adjust.
What¡¯s wrong with the Japanese?
Maybe only Wang Weiyi can explain what happened
The longer the delay is, the better it will be for China. It must seize all time to repair fortifications, seize all time to replenish troops, weapons, and ammunition, and seize all time to remobilize and deploy troops.
Those common people also joined such a team:
Repair fortifications, join the army, and do everything they can
Those college students who ran out of Shanghai also came to the front line, but this time they were no longer as naive as before.
They no longer pester the officers and soldiers about their war stories, and they no longer disturb the soldiers' normal training and operations. Instead, they were silently obeying the officers' arrangements and doing what they could.Love.
Many qualified students have been recruited into the army. Although they have never carried a gun the day before, these students are young, enthusiastic and knowledgeable. This is their greatest strength.
They will integrate into the army in the shortest possible time
This is what Wang Weiyi likes to see. They can understand their own combat ideas in a shorter time and understand what it means to achieve the greatest victory at the smallest cost.
When the time comes when most Chinese military officers know how to fight, they may be able to leave.
The base is very strange now. There are very few orders given to the "Rambler", and Wang Weiyi basically relies on himself to complete them. The progress of the base's self-reform and upgrade has also increased very quickly.
This made Xiao Ling feel strange.
Or is the "Rambler" gradually getting rid of the control of the base? God knows
But no matter what, Wang Weiyi had a feeling that was getting stronger and stronger: this time, he didn't have to wait until the war of resistance was over, and he could leave with peace of mind.
"Definitely, Wang Weiyi is very sure of his idea
"Sergeant, Sergeant Guo."
Guo Yunfeng, who was busy there, suddenly heard someone calling his name from behind. He turned around and was startled to see that it was the female student Fu Yu whom he recognized before.
"Why are you here?" Guo Yunfeng asked with a slight stutter.
Killing Japanese is his specialty, but communicating with women is Guo Yunfeng's weakness.
"Sgt. Guo, the National Army is recruiting female soldiers there. I signed up and was accepted." Fu Yu smiled sweetly.
Guo Yunfeng knows this situation. Nowadays, people are needed everywhere, especially in the fields of field ambulances and publicity. Therefore, these female students who have studied are particularly popular.
Fu Yu was assigned to the battlefield ambulance squad, and by coincidence, she was assigned to the Changshu battlefield.
"Senior Sergeant Guo, I heard that you fought some beautiful battles and killed all the Japanese commanders and battalions?" Fu Yu asked with an excited expression.
"Well" Guo Yunfeng always spoke in a sullen voice when talking to women: "That's mainly due to the group members, San Dao and I are just helping out."
Fu Yuyuan wanted to ask about the battle, but when he thought of what happened that day, he quickly swallowed his words.
"Four swords." At this time, Wang Weiyi came over, looked at Fu Yu, and then turned to Guo Yunfeng: "Just in time, we have been assigned seven female soldiers this time, five of them will be field ambulancemen, and two will be What the propaganda says is that they need to be trained as well, so I leave it to you. I mean, teach them how to deal with emergencies like shooting a gun. Is it possible for them to actually go on the battlefield?"
Guo Yunfeng¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Why should I teach them? I don¡¯t know how.¡±
"Four swords." Wang Weiyi pulled Guo Yunfeng aside and said hypocritically: "No one is promoting this, equality between men and women. Ah, you said how happy you are. You face so many women every day. I don't know how many people envy you. Woolen cloth."
"I don't teach. There is no equality between men and women." Guo Yunfeng made up his mind that he can do anything, but he can't teach women. If this spreads out, won't people like Zhang Sandao laugh to death?
"Guo Yunfeng, this is an order." Wang Weiyi is really the kind of person who turns his face and disowns others: "If you don't teach, do you still expect me to teach? Ah, just for these two days, you must obey my order."
With that said, Guo Yunfeng quickly ran away without waiting for Guo Yunfeng to speak.
Guo Yunfeng was stunned. When seven female soldiers, including Fu Yu, lined up in front of him, Guo Yunfeng felt that his head was going to explode.
"Report to the sergeant, the female soldiers' squad has assembled!" Fu Yu said loudly.
Guo Yunfeng's head was getting bigger, and he couldn't let go in front of these female soldiers, so he could only bite the bullet and said: "Why did you go to the battlefield?"
"Mrs. Chiang Kai-shek, Ms. Mei Ling, taught us, female warriors, although the gunfire in Shanghai has stopped, please wait and relax your guns. The violence of imperialism will come at any time!"
What's the meaning? Guo Yunfeng was confused.
Imperialist violence? We are currently at war with the Japanese. What does this have to do with it?
Guo Yunfeng made a stern face: "I don't care about violence or imperialism. I just know one thing. The fighting will continue and the gunfire will not stop at all. I understand battlefield rescue. If you understand this propaganda, let me teach you how to shoot. I thought about it, machine guns and submachine guns are not suitable for you. You can get two short guns for fun."
"Sir, you seem toLook down on women. "A female soldier asked loudly.
"War is a man's business. If a country lets women go to the battlefield, it will be a shame for all men in the country!" Guo Yunfeng's expression suddenly became serious: "In the ancient German nation, there is a tradition. Women are responsible for all the farm work at home, while men only have to do one thing, go to the battlefield with a sword! "
"Sir, what country is Germany?"
"Germany."
"Have you been to Germany?"
Guo Yunfeng was stunned, yes, he has never been to Germany, how could he know this story? After thinking about it for a moment, he said somewhat unreasonably:
"Sir, no questions are allowed while you are speaking!"
"Yes!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three hundred and twenty-eight. I am William
"Hey, Captain, there's an American over there who wants to help us fight."
"American?" Wang Weiyi was startled for a moment, then walked over with his subordinates.
When they saw the American and their eyes met, they both shouted:
"It's you?"
In Nanjing, the American young man William accidentally bumped into Wang Weiyi.
"Mr. Officer!" William recognized the Chinese Mr. Officer at a glance: "Ah, your name is Wang Weiyi!"
"You have a good memory." For some reason, Wang Weiyi was full of affection for this American young man, and he had already felt this way from the first time he saw him: "Where is your mother? She was not here this time. Waiting for you?"
"Ah, Mr. Officer, I think you misunderstood. My mother is waiting for me to go back in the United States." William said quietly: "She has sent several telegrams urging me to go back, but I still decided to stay here."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "I told you that day, never let your mother wait for a long time."
"Ah, yes." William nodded seriously: "But there is a war going on here. You have to know that I have studied military affairs and can shoot guns. Moreover, I am working on a paper on China. Mr. Officer, what do you want? , what¡¯s better than experiencing it yourself? You have to let me join you. You see, I can also teach the Japanese with my own fists!¡±
As he spoke, he stretched out his fist and kept making gestures
Wang Weiyi's hand suddenly stretched out like lightning, grabbed his wrist, and then pushed it back hard. William yelled "Hey, Mr. Officer, you have to be gentle, otherwise my hand will broken!"
Wang Weiyi smiled and let go of his hand: "William, no one on the battlefield can agree to your plea for mercy."
William moved his arms: "I will not beg for mercy on the battlefield."
"Go back." Wang Weiyi waved his hand: "Go back to the United States. Your mother and father are waiting for you."
"Mr. Officer, listen to me." William was a little anxious: "I don't have a father, my family is very superior, they have arranged everything for me, but I don't want to be like this, I have to do something by myself, do you understand? By myself Things to do!"
"Oh, where is your father?" Wang Weiyi was a little curious and didn't know why he asked this impolite question. He happened to see Zhang Sandao: "Sandao, please pour us two cups of tea."
Zhang Sandao brought two cups of tea, and William grabbed one cup in his hand: "I have never met my father. I remember when I was just sensible, I asked about my mother countless times, but my mother always Csito told me that my father was a great hero. He had already gone to pursue divine glory before I was born. He will be away from us for a long time, but one day, he will definitely come back."
Speaking of this, William shrugged: "Children always believe that their father is a great person, and I am the same. As I grew up, I began to understand that my mother was deceiving me, fearing that I would be sad. Everyone who has lost his father Children, they always hear the same story about their father. My father was not that great at all. Maybe he died a long time ago. Maybe he is wandering the streets of New York as a drunkard. Anyway, those are looking for some holy and glorious nonsense. , I firmly don¡¯t believe it.¡±
Wang Weiyi felt a little sad for some reason after hearing this.
William is right, mothers will always weave all kinds of beautiful lies to tell their children where their father has gone. As children grow up, these lies can no longer deceive them.
"But I am really looking for the sacred glory. You have to understand this, Mr. Officer." William eagerly wanted to express something: "I have a good impression of China as a country. Now, the Japanese are attacking and are preparing to attack." Destroy this country, but I am willing to fight for this country and return to my mother with the pride of victory!¡±
Wang Weiyi was silent for a while: "Okay, stay here."
William let out a cheer.
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t know why he agreed, but from the first time he saw William, he felt a sense of intimacy.
This American boy has no father. He just wants to do something to make his mother proud of him. There is nothing wrong with this.
I can also help him fulfill this wish.
Seeing William cheering for joy, Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "Hey, William, although I allow you to stay here, you have to listen to me in everything, understand? You have to stay with me, and you are not allowed to leave without my order. ¡±
¡°£Ï£Ë£Ï£Ï???! William said excitedly, as long as he could stay, he would agree to anything.
A nice young man, Wang Weiyi thought in his heart.
William took a sip of the already cold tea and immediately exclaimed: "Ah, it's so bitter."
It seems that Zhang Sandao put a lot of tea leaves.
Wang Weiyi smiled and took a sip of his tea: "You think it is bitter, but we like the taste. When you drink it, it will taste bitter in your mouth, but you will soon like it."
"Hey, I like you, Mr. Officer." William made no secret of his feelings: "I will follow you and have a good fight."
Wang Weiyi suddenly asked: "You said you can shoot?"
"Yes, and my marksmanship is very good." William looked very proud.
"Who is that? San Dao, give him a gun."
A rifle was delivered to William. William inspected the gun and found it to be very expert. Then he said confidently: "Mr. Officer, where do you want me to hit?"
Wang Weiyi pointed at a tree: "Let's see where you can hit."
William raised the gun, and what was surprising was that he barely aimed before pulling the trigger.
After three shots in succession, William put down the gun: "OK, you can check it out."
Zhang Sandao came to the tree, looked at it for a while, then came back and nodded: "All three shots hit, boy, your marksmanship is good."
"What did he say?" William couldn't understand Chinese.
"He said your marksmanship is very good." Wang Weiyi helped translate: "William, where did you learn your marksmanship?"
"I don't know." William shrugged: "I have never practiced specifically, maybe it is talent. One time we went hunting. I was only twelve years old at that time. My mother also gave me a gun. I remember that I He hit his prey in one fell swoop.¡±
Well, some people are gifted in certain ways.
Wang Weiyi still remembers that when he was in Europe, Guo Yunfeng had never touched a gun, but he was very proficient in firearms as soon as he took over. Probably the same is true for William.
Hearing that a foreign sharpshooter had arrived, Guo Yunfeng, who was training the female soldiers with a sad face, finally found an excuse. He abandoned the female soldiers and excitedly took a gun to compete with William.
"Hey, I seem to have seen you somewhere." Upon seeing Guo Yunfeng, William suddenly said this out of nowhere, and then said to Wang Weiyi: "And you, Mr. Lieutenant Colonel, I also feel like you are somewhere I¡¯ve seen you. But I can¡¯t think of it.¡±
"I don't have many American friends." Wang Weiyi smiled: "My best friend, Guo, wants to compete with you. Are you willing?"
"Of course!" William said carelessly.
This American young man really has some talent. The two sides competed for three rounds. Although William lost 1:2, who is Guo Yunfeng?
Level 6 meritorious marksman of the Bavarian Light Infantry! In the European battlefield, the shadow hunter with perfect shots is the assistant of the Death Striker!
Being able to win a game in his hands is already a great thing.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Unexpectedly???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Unexpectedly, William looks a little depressed, obviously he is a little unhappy that he lost a game.
A competitive person, Wang Weiyi smiled and patted his shoulder: "William, you did a good job. I originally wanted to keep you by my side, but seeing that your marksmanship is so good, join the sniper team. I just talked to you The person you compete with will be your commander from now on.¡±
"Yes, Mr. Lieutenant Colonel." William quickly regained his mood.
"Go, pick up the branches yourself and take advantage of the guns."
Looking at William's excited back, Wang Weiyi smiled and said to Guo Yunfeng: "A good young man."
"It's me, I think he's pretty good too." Guo Yunfeng nodded: "If he has never touched a gun, then he is really talented. Where did you find it?"
"He brought it to the door himself." Wang Weiyi seemed to be thinking about something: "I don't know why, but I always feel that he has a sense of intimacy, and I also feel that I have seen him somewhere before."
"You were influenced by him." Guo Yunfeng muttered: "He also said he had seen us. Hell, I have never been to the United States. Maybe he wants to get close to us."
Wang Weiyi smiled and put the matter down: "Is there any news from the battlefield?"
¡°The Japanese army still showed no signs of attack. News came from Elena that Germany and the United Kingdom had quietly used their own methods to inform the Japanese government.Under pressure, France's attitude is ambiguous. Tuanzuo, what I don¡¯t quite understand is why the appearance of a skeleton baron caused such a big sensation? News about Baron Skeleton has been published in newspapers all over the world recently, and everyone is going crazy about him. Ah, I also found a piece of insurance newspaper from yesterday, with our photos on it, look."
Guo Yunfeng handed the newspaper to Wang Weiyi. There was indeed a photo in the newspaper, but it only showed the backs of Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng, and it was very blurry. If you didn't identify it carefully, you couldn't tell them apart.
Wang Weiyi put away the newspaper: "Germany will continue to put pressure on Japan. Although Japan cannot stop the war, it will undoubtedly buy us enough time."
After saying that, he opened the newspaper again and his eyes fell on the photo again. Even though it¡¯s blurry, even though it¡¯s just the back. But Wang Weiyi knew:
Soon, the person in the photo will turn around and show their clearest side to the world! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 329 The Baron¡¯s Song (Fourth update)
"Prince of Bavaria".
On the vast sea, the ocean-going ship "Prince of Bavaria" is sailing towards a destination:
China.
¡°About a hundred Germans aged 18 to 30 were on this ship.
They have only one purpose in going to China:
Chasing your dreams!
That is a dream they have had since childhood:
Follow General Ernst Alexson von Brahm, the Skeleton Baron, to fight together!
The miracle of St. Ernst shines on Germany and Europe. He is the idol in the hearts of countless Germans, and he is the dream of countless Germans.
Every year on the anniversary of the "Battle of Montfaucon", countless Germans will spontaneously gather in Paris Square to commemorate this legendary German hero.
Many people say that if those damn sailors had not revolted, Germany would not have lost that war!
There are many people who say that the Baron disappeared on purpose during the Battle of Montfaucon. He was extremely disappointed with the situation in Germany at that time, he was extremely disappointed that His Majesty the Emperor was forced to abdicate, and he was extremely disappointed that those at the top were engaging in surrender negotiations with the enemy while they were still fighting on the front line.
So he wants to wake up all of Germany with his disappearance:
Failure is not terrible, Germany will surely rise again!
And his spokesperson-Adolf Hitler!
It was the head of the empire who followed the baron's instructions and reborn Germany!
Germans will never forget what Adolf Hitler said when he took office as Chancellor of the Reich:
"We once had glory. Although we have fallen, the spirit of Germany has never been wiped out! We once dreamed, and although we woke up from the dream, our pursuit of our dreams never stopped! We will follow the footsteps of great people to reopen the greatness of Germany. History"
Many people, including ministers from various countries, believe that the "great man" in the Imperial Chancellor's speech was Baron Alexson:
Ernst Brahm!
Germans still have deep memories. When Adolf Hitler began to enter the political arena, countless former battlefield heroes gave him the strongest support, and countless former nobles in Germany also gave him unlimited support. And the aura of a great man is always with him:
The Skeleton Baron!
It was precisely because of the baron's illustrious reputation that Adolf Hitler finally ascended to the highest throne in the empire after numerous setbacks. What is gratifying is that the head of the empire has never forgotten the Baron!
When news of the Skeleton Baron came again, all of Germany fell into madness. The Germans unlimitedly support all decisions made by the government and any bill of the Reich Head of State.
All for Germany! All¡ªfor¡ªErnst!
Young people in Germany have fallen into a state of madness. The dreams of their youth have been awakened, the romantic and heroic plots of their youth have been awakened, and their glorious dreams of youth have been awakened:
Wearing a skull badge on the collar, there is a rose that never fades on the chest. When everyone was retreating, they were the only ones shouting:
"We are still attacking!"
What an intoxicating scene it was, what a thrilling battlefield it was! Even death is so romantic!
The Baron is still there - in China - let's go find him:
"Following the footsteps of the Baron - pursuing the footsteps of the dream!"
The first batch of Germans whose dreams were rekindled began their expedition to pursue their dreams!
On the "Prince of Bavaria", the always rigorous Germans began to sing loudly:
"No matter we face storms or snow, or the sun smiles at us, hot days, cold nights, dust blowing on our faces, but we enjoy this kind of fun, we enjoy this kind of fun, the value of our lives is for glory To fight for Germany is the highest honor!"
They sang over and over again, they sang over and over again, not knowing how tired they were
Suddenly, another German started singing:
"His eyes are black, his blood is red, his tanks are galloping, his planes are soaring. The emblem made of skulls makes the enemy tremble. The flag of death makes the day no longer. Roses are his romance, and steel is His will Ernst, Ernst, Ernst!¡±
??????????????????????????????????????????The "Baron's Song" that everyone can sing.
They sang from the guest rooms to the deck, and from the deck to the restaurant, attracting the attention of countless guests.
When the good wine and good things were served, the Germans became a little quieter. At this time, a guest asked loudly: "Hey, Germans, are you singing about the Skeleton Baron?"
"Ah, yes, what about you? British? American?" a German who knew English asked loudly.
"American." The guest raised his glass: "For Baron Skeleton!"
"For Baron Skeleton!" The Germans all raised their glasses.
The American was obviously interested. He grabbed the fork at hand and said, "Hey, have you seen 'The Rose Baron'? That's a good movie, from the United States."
"But the Baron is from Germany."
This remark immediately caused a burst of laughter.
The Americans didn't care at all: "But we shot it. Haha, that shot is my favorite. Can I ask you to dance? Miss Heinrich? Then, there was a bang, and the baron took his beloved girl with him. He drove away in the car. Haha, the Peugeot baby driven by the Baron sold a lot that year, and the French made a lot of money."
There was another burst of laughter, and the American asked enthusiastically: "Where are you going now? China?"
"Yes, China, many people are barons there. We have to find the baron, fight with him, and teach those Japanese monkeys a lesson!"
Unbridled laughter rang out, and a German poked his companion who said this: "Yannick, you can't say this nonsense, we have an agreement with Japan."
"Go to those damn agreements." Yannick didn't care at all: "The great Germany should not have any agreement with the damn Japanese monkeys. We have to be in alliance with China, and we have to stand with the Baron!"
"Baga Yalu!" From a corner of the restaurant, an unbearable voice finally came out.
That is the Japanese officer inspection group that returned from Germany with the "Prince of Bavaria". They will follow this ship to Shanghai first.
The inspection team also knew about the Skeleton Baron in Shanghai. At the same time, they also saw with their own eyes the Germans' fanatical worship of the Skeleton Baron in Germany. So whether this group of Germans were singing the "Baron's Song" or praising the Baron crazily, they were enduring it.
But now, I really can¡¯t bear it anymore!
The Germans didn¡¯t understand what ¡°Baga Yalu¡± meant, but it sounded like it was a curse word.
And the Japanese who was the first to attack said loudly in blunt German: "Even if some baron helps China, China will surely perish under the iron heel of the empire!"
"Ah, Japanese!" Yannick's face darkened.
Originally, he had no feelings for Japan, but because of the Baron, he quickly came to hate this country. When he heard the Japanese openly say this, Yannick already had the idea of ????beating the Japanese.
"The Skeleton Baron is just a legend!" The Japanese completely ignored the Germans' feelings: "Even if he really appears in Shanghai, the imperial army will crush him into powder!"
Finished
The older and more stable companion beside him was too late even if he wanted to stop him.
Doesn¡¯t he know the Germans¡¯ feelings for the Skeleton Baron? For this skeleton baron, the German and Japanese governments are trying their best to conceal their true purpose, but now he
"Someone insulted the Baron." Yannick turned back to his companions.
His companions stood up one after another
At this time, the Japanese had to stand up
The balance of power is really too great
Yannick raised his hand straight up: "Everything is for Ernst!"
¡°All for Ernst!¡±
With this roar, a melee broke out in the dining room of the "Prince of Bavaria"
Two of the Japanese were seriously injured and eight were slightly injured, resulting in heavy losses. The melee ended only when John Rouse, the captain of the "Prince of Bavaria", forcibly ordered the sailors to separate them.
Captain John Laws was very angry that such a thing happened on his ship. But when he heard what happened, the captain picked up his pipe:
"Why would anyone want to insult the Baron? I met the Baron once, in Berlin. I can't forget the Baron's appearance. Damn it, I have to find a safe place in China for you to disembark. Shanghai is within the control of the Japanese."?Good luck to you guys. If you can see His Highness the Baron, please tell him that old Captain John Lawes sends him his most respectful greetings. "
The Germans nodded silently, their eyes falling in front of the sea.
There, there are their dreams.
Yannick and his companions began to sing in a low voice again: "His eyes are black, his blood is red, his tanks are galloping, his planes are soaring. The emblem made of skulls makes the enemy tremble, the god of death." The flag that makes the day no longer rose is his romance, the steel is his will Ernst, Ernst, Ernst!¡±
They chased their dreams, followed in the footsteps of the Baron, and they never gave up on their dreams.
On the other side of the sea, they don¡¯t know what they will encounter, and they don¡¯t know if they can realize their dreams. But they firmly believe that:
Skeleton Baron will definitely return to Germany sooner or later! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Thirty. The Third Element
Germany and Britain jointly put pressure on Japan, forcing Japan to temporarily stop its offensive.
The whole world is going crazy about Baron Skeleton, and many Germans have begun to pursue their dreams and traveled to China.
Although few people know whether the skeleton baron who appeared in Shanghai is real or fake.
But none of this affects Wang Weiyi, who is still making steady progress in accordance with the established goals.
But at this time, a shocking surprise occurred
Ziguang Military Base.
"Why did you call me here in such a hurry?" In the Ziguang military base, Wang Weiyi took off his military uniform, took the tea that Elina made for him, and took a sip and asked.
¡°The ¡®Y¡¯ element seems to be very unstable recently¡±
Xiao Ling¡¯s first words startled Wang Weiyi.
"Y" element is the source of all the power of the base. If there is any problem with it, I will really have no choice but to stay in this era forever.
Fortunately, Xiao Ling¡¯s following words confirmed that Wang Weiyi¡¯s idea was wrong:
"The 'Y' element has been acting very unstable recently. I have been analyzing it for a few days and it seems"
Xiao Ling¡¯s words were very hesitant and contradictory. She held it in for a long time before speaking out: ¡°It seems that there is another piece of ¡®Y¡¯ element.¡±
Wang Weiyi really spit out the sip of tea in his mouth this time.
The first time he boarded the Ziguang Military Base, he knew that there was only one piece of "Y" element in the world. Then in Russia, he discovered the whereabouts of the second piece of "Y" element, and finally found it in France. Now, it may still exist. With the third "Y" element?
Are the elements for wholesale?
"I know you have doubts, and it's hard for me to explain clearly." Xiao Ling seemed to not know how to say it himself: "Do you still remember the 'Y' element you found in Paris? Since coming to the base, it is still lifeless Yes, but it seems to have inspired the first 'Y' element. The element is constantly guiding us. And, you see."
New commands began to appear on the computer:
"The eighth phase of the 'Mission of the Dead' opens the target, looking for the possible third piece of 'Y' element, weapon support: rapid base transfer, the rambler selects the supported weapons by himself"
Wang Weiyi took another look at the base's new self-reform and upgrade. Although he has not been back in China for a long time, the base's upgrade has reached 45%. This is a very astonishing rate of increase. At this rate, the base's new self-reform The upgrade will be completed soon
"Okay, where should I find this damn third element?" Wang Weiyi looked a little annoyed.
"Northeast Puppet Manchukuo" Xiao Ling quickly told Wang Weiyi the information he obtained: "The shape of the 'Y' element is a gem, and it is a very large and priceless gem, so it may exist somewhere."
"Imperial palace?" Wang Weiyi's eyes lit up.
"Yes." Xiao Ling immediately said: "I checked the information. During the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty, a giant overseas businessman donated a huge ruby. The craftsman tried his best and could not cut it, so he kept it in the treasury. Qing Dynasty After his death, the eunuchs in the palace stole the palace treasures and sold them. One day, a eunuch named Sun tried to steal the ruby. He was discovered and died. When Puyi fled to Tianjin, he took a batch of rubies with him. There was this ruby ??in the treasure, but its whereabouts are unknown. I guess if there is a third 'Y' element, this one may be the most likely."
"Maybe," Wang Weiyi muttered.
Even if this one is really the "Y" element, it may have been rewarded by Puyi or lost later. Fortunately, there are still clues, unlike the previous one that confused people.
Wang Weiyi suddenly remembered something: "So, the 'Y' element lost its radiation ability during the Qianlong period?"
"It's possible." Xiao Ling was very unsure about what he said today: "If that one is the 'Y' element and it also has radiation, then there must be some unknown records in the data, but I haven't found any similar words. ¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly: "I really can't figure it out. What are we going to do with so many gems that have lost their radiation ability? Are we going to become gem merchants in the future?"
Elena was listening on the side and burst out laughing.
"I'm too lazy to pay attention to you." Xiao Ling returned to his usual contempt for Wang Weiyi: "There is a good opportunity. There is a couple in the UK, Louise Andrew George Toxon and Mrs. Kelly Toxon who will go to Manchuria. What is special is that Louis's father has just passed away, and young Louis has inherited his father's baronetcy. Japan is facing??The arrival of His Royal Highness the Baron is taken very seriously, especially in the current circumstances.?
"Baron?" Wang Weiyi couldn't help laughing when he heard these two words: "I am Baron Alexson. Do you want me to play the British baron now?"
"Yes." Xiaoling said very seriously: "The advantage is that Old Tokson and the Japanese Kwantung Army Commander and Ambassador to Manchukuo Ueda Kenkichi have known each other a long time ago and have been to Manchuria twice, but Ueda Kenkichi has never met young Torkson, and all the invitations were sent via telegram."
Wang Weiyi now feels that this matter is more interesting. It would be a good idea to pretend to be a British baron and meet the commander of the Japanese Kwantung Army.
It would be nice if we could kill Ueda Kenkichi
"I know what you are thinking, Rambler." Xiaoling's voice became more serious: "You have the ability to kill the Japanese, but I don't want you to do so. Our goal is to find the third 'Y' element Also, even if you can kill Ueda Kenkichi, the Japanese will still send a new commander."
"I know." Wang Weiyi smiled: "A commander as stupid and incompetent as Ueda Kenkichi would be good for us if he was left there, but I can't bear to kill him."
After finishing speaking, he thought for a moment: "There is no way to take others there. Si Dao is responsible for covering up, Elina, no, Baroness, let's go meet that Ueda Kenkichi together."
Elena's face turned red. But she didn't know why, but when she heard the words "Baroness", she felt some inexplicable sweet feeling in her heart.
The war is currently stable, but the Japanese are struggling under internal conflicts and external pressure.
Although it may not be possible to achieve the three-month ceasefire period that the Germans hope for, at least the war will not continue to break out for a period of time.
The work of training soldiers is also in progress, and Wang Weiyi does not need to worry too much. The brothers under him are completely trustworthy.
So, Wang Weiyi made up an excuse:
He received a secret mission and had to go to another place. Not even Commander Xiao Zhichu knew about this secret mission.
Of course people like Ouyang Yu will not ask about Tuan Zuo, but they are just curious about Tuan Zuo running around all day and still being so energetic.
William, who had just joined the army, enthusiastically asked to go with Wang Weiyi, but Wang Weiyi refused. He asked William to stay in the guard regiment and learn Chinese well. He hoped that he could exchange some simple Chinese conversations with him after returning this time.
Although William was not very happy, he still agreed.
Just as he was about to leave, Wang Weiyi suddenly thought of a question: "William, I haven't asked you what your full name is yet?"
"Ah, my name is William Wittgenstein"
Wittgenstein? Wang Weiyi was startled. The Wittgenstein family? If he is really from the Wittgenstein family, does that make sense? In his own memory, the children of the Wittgenstein family committed suicide, got sick and died of illness, and Hermione, who was in charge of the huge empire of the Wittgenstein family, never married.
"I heard that I had a name before, but my mother never told me." William said again at this time.
"Do you recognize Hermione? Hermione Wittgenstein." Wang Weiyi asked tentatively.
"Of course, she is my godmother." William said excitedly: "Lieutenant Colonel, do you also recognize Hermione?"
"Ah, no, I heard someone say that." Wang Weiyi seemed to have thought of something: "If it doesn't offend, can I ask your mother's name?"
"Lorissa Wittgenstein."
Wang Weiyi said "Oh" and felt a little disappointed. He was not the person he thought he was.
No wonder I feel that William is so kind and familiar. It turns out that he is from the Wittgenstein family. Thinking of this, Wang Weiyi remembered that he still had a large amount of wealth that he had left to Hermione for safekeeping and investment. He didn't know how much it had doubled now.
With Hermione¡¯s ability, she will only increase her investment exponentially.
"Lieutenant Colonel, we can set off." Guo Yunfeng's urging voice sounded.
"William, I'm leaving. We will continue chatting when I come back." Wang Weiyi said and hurriedly left here.
"Lieutenant Colonel" William remembered something, but by the time he called out, the Lieutenant Colonel was already far away.
William muttered, just now he wanted to tell the lieutenant colonel that he vaguely remembered the name he had before. Ah, that's a secret. I haven't told anyone. Although I have grown up and my childhood memories have gradually become a little blurry, there is still somethingSymbolic.
He has some memories. When he was a child, both his mother and Aunt Hermione always liked to call him by the same name:
"Little Ernst"! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Thirty-One. "The Emperor"
"Your Majesty, where are you going? This servant is waiting for you."
As soon as he saw the "Emperor" Aixinjueluo Puyi coming out, Puyi's favorite eunuch "Little Wang San'er" Wang Fengchi hurriedly greeted him.
"Ah, the sun is so beautiful today. I want to go out of the palace for a walk. You can come with me."
"Hey, I understand, Your Majesty, do you want to prepare anything for you?"
"No need." Puyi waved his hand, put on his sunglasses, and was about to leave the palace. Suddenly, Major Tahara Jiro, who was sent by the Japanese to "protect" him, blocked the way: "Your Majesty, you'd better not go out."
"Why?" Pu Yi frowned.
"Because I didn't receive your order to leave the palace."
"This is Manchukuo, and I am the emperor. Do I need to ask you for permission to leave the palace?" Puyi, who was only over thirty years old, suddenly became impatient.
"Your Majesty, my mission is to protect your safety. You are not allowed to go anywhere without receiving an order!" Tahara Jiro refused to give in at all.
"You, you" Puyi was so angry that he could not speak, but he did not dare to offend the Japanese. He stamped his feet angrily, turned around and returned to the palace.
He sat down, holding a breath of anger in his chest: "What is this? Is this Manchukuo? Am I the emperor? I want to leave the palace, but I still need the approval of the Japanese people?"
"Your Majesty, don't be angry. It's not worth it if you are so angry." Wang Fengchi hurriedly helped "The Emperor" rub his chest.
Puyi took Wang Fengchi's hand, played with it in his own palm, and sighed: "Three, I am a coward deceived by the emperor, and now I can't even get out of my own home. If I had known this, why would I come to Manchuria? Ouch, ouch, I feel uncomfortable."
"Quickly, please bring Dr. Sun here!" Wang Fengchi hurriedly called out.
Sun Yaoting, the imperial doctor, was hurriedly called in and checked. The "Emperor" was fine, but he was angry. Sun Yaoting prescribed Zhang Fangzi and told the "emperor" to take good care of him and not to get angry easily.
Puyi rewarded Dr. Sun, and Sun Yaoting withdrew while thanking him.
As soon as he went out, he heard Eunuch Zhou, who had a very good relationship with him, scolding him in a low voice: "What he's doing is really not a joke. He doesn't take the 'water route' but takes the 'dry road'. What's the matter?" ?¡±
"It's called a 'dry road', but it's called a 'water road'" Sun Yaoting was confused.
"You didn't know it in the palace?" Eunuch Zhou looked inside and lowered his voice even lower: "People say that Long live the Queen's 'water route' instead of taking the 'water route' of the father-in-law. "
Sun Yaoting suddenly realized this.
I have long heard about the emperor's special "hobby". It seems to be an open secret in the palace.
After the wedding, Puyi rarely stayed overnight in Chuxiu Palace. It has become a rare thing to come here once or twice by chance. When he got up in the morning, the emperor slapped his ass and left. There was no affection between husband and wife, nor was there any resentment or resentment. Wanrong's expression was even more dejected, and traces of tears were often left on her lightly painted face.
At first, there were slight ripples of affection for each other, but once Puyi and Wanrong stomped away in a quarrel, the palace was in an uproar. Especially among the well-informed eunuchs, there are many rumors about this, some of which are even miraculous.
"If you don't mention it far away, let's just talk about the Qing Dynasty. After all, there have been eunuchs in this palace for more than two hundred years. I haven't heard of anything like this happening to the emperor. Hey, isn't this kind of thing just out of this world?" Eunuch Zhou was very contemptuous.
Sun Yaoting was startled that the old eunuch dared to slander Long Live the Lord. He hurriedly signaled Eunuch Zhou to stop talking, for fear of causing accidental death.
??Actually, it¡¯s not complicated to tell the truth. Puyi "ascended the throne" at the age of three and grew up in the palace. The romantic color of his childhood life took on a complex political flavor. Except for going to court, in the boring and lonely environment, all Puyi could see when he raised his eyes were either palace maids or eunuchs. The twists and turns of "abdication" and "restoration" only added to his frustration and extreme boredom.
Although the seventy-two partial concubines in the three palaces and six courtyards have become a mere name in the late Qing Dynasty, the concubines and maids in the palace are not an illusion. If you indulge in this, you will inevitably hurt yourself with the axe of defeating Gui, which is true.
One theory is: "When Puyi lived in the Forbidden City in his teens, because the eunuchs who served him were afraid that he would run out at night, and they themselves wanted to go home to rest, they often pushed the palace maids to his bed and asked them to The maids who came to serve him at night were not allowed to get out of bed. They were all much older than him. He was still a child at that time and knew nothing. He was completely at the mercy of the maids. Sometimes he would sleep with not one but two or three. In his bed, teach him to do bad things.?It made him exhausted, so the maids let him sleep. I often feel dizzy when I wake up the next day, and the sun is yellow when I see it. After he told the eunuchs about these situations, they gave him some medicine. Although he could deal with the hungry palace maids after taking it, he gradually felt less and less interested in those things."
That "little king's third son" Wang Fengchi is the eunuch Pu Yi likes.
He is taller than the average woman, with a slender figure and no beard. His beautiful and upright face looks unusually fair and handsome. As a result, he won Puyi's favor, and Puyi even gave him a nickname "Wang Fengchi". "Little Wang San'er" was abused by the eunuchs in the palace since childhood, and developed sexual deviations that were contrary to ordinary people. He was once used as a plaything by an old eunuch. When he was seventeen or eighteen years old, he had another sexual desire. He used to torture the young eunuchs who had just entered the palace as a way to vent his abnormality. Secretly, he molested many handsome little boys.
Destiny made him become Puyi's eunuch, taking turns on duty. In the palace, the eunuchs on the "emperor's" side are usually called "imperial eunuchs", and the eunuchs on the "queen's side" are called "little eunuchs". Wang Fengchi is obviously the kind of person who is called an "imperial eunuch". He was only a few years older than Pu Yi and had a good temper. He gradually became inseparable from Pu Yi and became a pair of deformed figures in the palace.
Thinking of this, Sun Yaoting couldn't help but sigh, what the hell is this?
In this Qing Dynasty, one generation is worse than the other. When it comes to Puyi, it actually causes such a shameful thing.
¡°General Kenkichi Ueda, Commander of the Kwantung Army of the Empire of Japan and Ambassador of the Empire of Japan to Manchukuo, has arrived!¡±
This sound suddenly sounded, and Sun Yaoting, Eunuch Zhou and others quickly bowed their heads and stood aside.
After a while, Ueda Kenkichi and Zhang Jinghui, the "Prime Minister of the State Council" of the puppet Manchukuo, appeared one after another.
"Your Majesty, I heard that you are unhappy today, right?" As soon as he came in, Ueda Kenkichi said with a smile on his face.
Puyi forced a smile: "Commander Ueda, you are here. I have nothing to do. I just felt a little pain in my heart just now."
"The emperor's heart hurts. Have you called the imperial doctor?" Zhang Jinghui asked hurriedly.
"Ah, I have called Dr. Sun." Puyi listlessly asked the two of them to sit down: "Commander Zhitian, Zhang Aiqing, what do you want here?"
¡°Firstly, I came to visit the Emperor, and secondly,¡± Ueda Kenkichi paused: ¡°Your Majesty, there is a guest from England who is about to arrive in Manchukuo, so I would like to ask the Emperor to meet him.¡±
"What kind of British people do you want me to meet in person?" Pu Yi said feebly; "Just let Zhang Aiqing meet me in person."
"The Emperor must meet this man in person." Ueda Kenkichi did not give Puyi any face: "He is Baron Andrew of the United Kingdom. His father is a very good friend of mine, and he has the authority of the Torkson family in the British House of Lords. great influence¡±
Seeing Puyi's indifferent look, Ueda Kenkichi was a little angry, but in front of the "Prime Minister" of "Manchukuo", he couldn't make things too serious: "Your Majesty, you know, because a certain baron appeared in Shanghai , the current international public opinion is very unfavorable to the empire. If we can use the help of the Toxon family to lobby the British House of Lords and win support from the British side, then things will become much easier to handle."
"Okay, okay, I understand." Puyi still had the same lazy expression: "I will just see him, Commander Ueda, no matter what you say, I will do it. If it were in the Qing Dynasty, I would do it. , It¡¯s not that easy for a little baron to meet the emperor. Alas, the world has changed."
"The emperor thinks that the world has changed, but in fact it is only getting better!" Ueda Kenkichi said with a cold face: "If there was no Empire of Japan, the Qing Dynasty would also have died. The emperor may have forgotten who is the Aisin Gioro family. The benefactor?"
Puyi shuddered. He suddenly remembered his identity. To put it nicely, he was the emperor of Manchukuo. To put it badly, he was a dog raised by the Japanese.
Thinking of this, he hurriedly put on a smile: "Commander Ueda, I will never forget the kindness of the Empire of Japan to my Aisin Gioro family in rebuilding my family. Please don't worry about this."
"That's good." Ueda Kenkichi then stood up with satisfaction: "The welcome ceremony must be big. Now that the Baron has entered Manchukuo, he said that he is very interested in the culture of the Qing Dynasty, and he kindly asks the Emperor to ask I want to buy some special treasures, so I hope the emperor will not refuse this request!¡±
"I love the Xinjieluo family. Where are the treasures?" Puyi smiled bitterly: "Anyway, I will try my best."
"Farewell, Your Majesty."
Staring at Ueda Kenkichi's back, Puyi sat down on the chair. After a while, he suddenly beat his chest and cried loudly: "What kind of emperor am I? I have brought shame to the Aisin Gioro family!" My ancestors, please open your eyes and take a look!"
"Your Majesty, take care of yourself!"
Those "ministers" knelt on the ground. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Thirty-Two. Baron and Couple
"Your Excellency Baron, we have entered Xinjing."
Captain Toshio Aoki pointed out the window and said.
Wang Weiyi always felt a little awkward when the Japanese called him "Baron", but he said dismissively: "I heard my father say that this is a very beautiful city. But in my opinion, she still has a lot of connection with London. Big gap.¡±
The British who are always so arrogant, Toshio Aoki muttered in his heart, but he did not dare to offend the guest of the Commander: "Ah, in fact, the history of Xinjing is as old as London, and the Empire of Japan is working with Manchukuo. , working hard to build it into the largest city in Asia."
"Louis, the air here is really suffocating me. Mr. Captain, can you drive the car faster? Ah, I feel like I'm going to be suffocated." "Mrs. Tokson" Elena kept wiping her handkerchief on herself. fanned under his nose.
According to the information provided by Xiaoling, the Toksons are an arrogant, pretentious, nouveau riche couple who want to highlight their aristocratic status at every turn.
This is not easy to act, it is completely different from the characters of Wang Weiyi and Elina
The car stopped, and Toshio Aoki got out of the car first, and then opened the door for the Baron and his wife. "Mr. and Mrs. Torkelson" got out of the car.
¡°Baron Andrew¡± Louis was wearing a high court hat and tailcoat, and was holding an exquisite cane. The "Baroness", who was wearing a long white dress and a soft-brimmed lace hat, held her husband's hand, with a happy face, revealing her serious dissatisfaction with the surrounding environment.
"Your Excellency, we are finally waiting for you."
When Ueda Kenkichi, the commander of the Japanese Kwantung Army and ambassador to Manchukuo, appeared in front of him, Wang Weiyi thought that this scene was not small. The Japanese went to great lengths to welcome the baron and his wife.
No wonder, "Baron Andrew" is a great baron, close to the status of an earl. In the UK, barons have a high social status, but counts are senior nobles who have jurisdiction over barons and knights. They are the "natural leaders" of barons and have a certain distance from the barons.
The Great Baron has the highest status among all barons and is closest to the earl. Therefore, he has a strong voice among British parliamentarians, especially a noble with a long history like "Baron Andrew", who plays a decisive role.
If Japan wants to break the political pressure between Germany and Britain, it must use people like "Baron Andrew".
"Mr. Commander Ueda, thank you for the welcome, but your English pronunciation is very non-standard. Did you learn it in a small city like Sunderland?" Wang Weiyi opened his mouth and said these extremely rude words to the host.
I am still a little worried in my heart. If Ueda Kenji is angered, he and Elina will not be able to rush out without weapons.
Unexpectedly, Ueda Kenkichi laughed loudly: "Your Excellency, Baron, I have never been to Sunderland. I learned it from my English teacher. It is very non-standard and makes you laugh. Let's talk about it inside."
"You should go to London, where you can learn the most authentic pronunciation." "Baron Andrew" still looked unyielding.
It seems that in order to welcome the arrival of "Baron Andrew", some senior officers of the Kwantung Army have arrived. When they saw the Commander coming in accompanied by a couple, they all stood up:
"Welcome, Your Excellency, Baron!"
"Oh my god, it scared me to death." "Baroness" kept tapping her chest with the fan in her hand.
"My dear, soldiers are always so rude." Wang Weiyi comforted his "madam" and spoke rudely.
Several officers who could understand English showed signs of displeasure.
Ueda Kenkichi glanced at his subordinates with a stern look, and then said with a smile: "Baron, Madam, please sit down."
As soon as he sat down, Ueda Kenkichi said in a somewhat sad tone: "By the way, I feel very sad about the old baron's death. Unfortunately, I am in Manchuria and cannot see the old baron off anymore."
"Your Majesty, Commander, my father will know what you think." Wang Weiyi sighed, and then his eyes lit up: "You have to know that my father passed away too suddenly. Fortunately, I have no brothers, and there is no right of inheritance. Problem, otherwise, maybe I wouldn¡¯t be a baron as I am now.¡±
Ueda Kenkichi is smiling, but his heart is filled with contempt
What kind of person is this? His father has left. Instead of being sad, he is actually very proud that he has received the title of baron.
However, such people are often the easiest to be exploited"Your Excellency, some things the British government has done recently have affected the friendship between Japan and the United Kingdom." After chatting for a while, Ueda Kenkichi quickly changed the topic: "As a lifelong member of the House of Lords, Baron Andrew, what do you think of this?"
"Are you talking about that damn Skeleton Baron?" Wang Weiyi pretended to think for a while, and then said in a very contemptuous tone: "I've heard of that Skeleton Baron, a man canonized by a tasteless German. He's just a country bumpkin. I simply don't understand why he attracts so much attention. Your Excellency, nobles are the ones who pay the most attention to blood."
He babbled a long paragraph on the issue of aristocratic blood, which made Ueda Kenkichi frown.
After finally finishing his long speech, Ueda Kenkichi quickly intervened: "I mean, Baron Andrew has a great influence in the House of Lords, and the Ueda family and the Torkson family also maintain a traditional friendship. I don't want to see it. This matter has affected the friendship between the two families and even the two countries.¡±
"Aha, Commander, I understand what you mean." Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "Do you want me to lobby? Of course there is no problem. I will let the old men in the House of Lords know that the nobles are A nobleman like Baron Skeleton cannot be compared with a nobleman of pure blood like Baron Andrew."
Ueda Kenkichi felt relieved. Although this "Baron Andrew" is arrogant, rude, and annoying, as long as he can complete the tasks assigned to him by the government, everything is bearable.
¡°I am not the only one lobbying there. Many Japanese are acting and lobbying in their own ways, trying to get the British government to change its position. But it is obvious that I have already done it first.
Ueda Kenkichi, who was in a happy mood, looked at the time: "Ah, Your Excellency Baron, His Majesty the Emperor of Manchukuo, Aisin Gioro Puyi, heard that you were coming, and specially prepared a welcome ceremony in the palace. It's almost time now."
Unexpectedly, Wang Weiyi yawned: "After traveling so much today, my wife and I are very tired. We need to rest, let's take a rest tomorrow."
"Come here, take the Baron and his wife to their room." Ueda Kenkichi did not hesitate at all.
The most important thing is to satisfy the baron and his wife. As for the emperor of Manchukuo? It's nothing to make him wait for a day in vain.
"The inspection is completed, the Japanese installed bugs here"
When Xiao Ling's voice came, Wang Weiyi and Elina looked at each other, and then said loudly: "Ah, it's ridiculous that a down-and-out emperor wants to meet a noble noble."
"Hey, honey, I heard that the emperors of China are very rich, and they have many treasures."
"Maybe, but what's the point?" Wang Weiyi stood at the window, opened the curtains and looked outside: "You have to know the purpose of our coming here. Qianlong Ruby, oh, dear, my father has collected gems all his life. , the emeralds that the nigger chiefs in Africa once owned, the purple gems that the princes in India once owned, and now there is only one ruby ??from the Chinese emperor. Ever since my father heard Uncle Beinack talk about this ruby, my father has never forgotten it. "
"My dear, you can ask the Commander to help you."
"Ah, no, this is not what an upright gentleman should do." Wang Weiyi raised his voice fiercely, and then lowered his voice: "Besides, if he finds out, he may become greedy. That¡¯s a ruby.¡±
"Ah, my dear, you are so smart."
"My dear, it's time for us to rest." Wang Weiyi hugged Elina's waist. Elena's face suddenly turned red.
She had long forgotten that romantic and passionate night at Chateau Margaux in France.
"Don't forget, we are a baron and his wife." Wang Weiyi whispered in her ears, and then sighed softly: "We have to make the Japanese think that we have fallen asleep."
Now is not the time, but Wang Weiyi believes that Elina will definitely remember what happened between them
"It turns out I came here for the ruby."
Ueda Kenkichi was completely relieved: "Find a way to see if Puyi has the ruby ??in his hand, and then give it to the baron."
"Your Excellency, Commander, are you really going to give a possibly very valuable gem to that arrogant British boy?"
"Captain Aoki, what is a gem compared to the fate of the empire? If he comes to Manchuria with other purposes, I will be worried, but he is just a greedy person, and it is much easier to deal with such a person. "
Ueda Kenkichi showed a winning smile on his lips: "Of course, I won't let him get it so easily." (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Thirty Three. The Great Victory Stone
At this time, the "Emperor" Puyi of "Manchukuo" was in the worst mood.
Yesterday, he waited patiently for a day in accordance with the orders of the Japanese, but he got the news that the British baron and his wife were tired and could not attend the banquet. This made Puyi lose his temper fiercely.
In the morning, another order was received from the Japanese. The baron and his wife would meet with the "Emperor of Manchukuo" at noon and would stay in the palace for a banquet.
Puyi was so angry that he refused to agree. As a result, the "Prime Minister of Manchukuo" Zhang Jinghui was also alarmed. After more than an hour of hard persuasion on the palace road, with threats and inducements, Puyi reluctantly agreed.
However, this "emperor" is really as pitiful as he can be
At around 10 o'clock in the morning, accompanied by the Kwantung Army Commander Ueda Kenkichi, Baron Andrew and his wife finally appeared.
You can imagine that Puyi's face is not that good-looking.
Especially when Baron Andrew just took off his hat and bent slightly towards Puyi, Puyi was filled with anger.
If the Qing Dynasty were at its peak, I would have to kick you out But when he saw the way Ueda Kenkichi looked at him, Puyi had to suppress his dissatisfaction Living under someone else's roof, this is truly living under someone else's wing
"Ah, Your Majesty the Emperor, the palace is not as big as I imagined." Wang Weiyi acted very frivolously: "I heard my father say that the Forbidden City is very big, why is it so small here?"
"The Forbidden City is in Beijing, Mr. Baron." Zhang Jinghui was afraid of causing any trouble, so he quickly said with a smile: "Baron, if you are interested, I will accompany you in person another day."
The simple "meeting" ceremony ended hastily. Puyi couldn't help but said: "Mr. Tokson, I have prepared some delicious food. I hope you can dine here."
"Ah, this is my honor" Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
Having humbled himself in front of the Japanese and showed no dignity in front of the British, the banquet was now Puyi's only chance to save face.
Although it is not as luxurious as in Beijing, it can be seen that Puyi really put a lot of thought into this banquet.
The exquisite dishes came one after another, and Baroness Elena exclaimed in surprise, which finally made Puyi's mouth reveal a winner's smile
Elena really exclaimed. She had never seen such a luxurious banquet, such exquisite dishes. One after another, it's dizzying
"What is this, Your Majesty the Emperor?" Elena asked, pointing to a dish that was served.
"This is wine-braised bear paws" Wang Fengchi said on the side: "This dish comes from Sichuan, and I have been making it since last night"
"Bear's paw? Bear's paw?" Elena asked in surprise. After getting a positive answer. Elena looked a little regretful: "That's so cruel"
Originally he wanted to show off, but in the end he was called "cruel" by the other party. Puyi's originally somewhat recovered expression darkened again.
The "Queen of Manchukuo" on the side saw Wanrong and said hurriedly: "Baroness, this is a custom in various places. Maybe you don't understand it very well. In China, only particularly valuable guests will come up with something like this. Expensive dishes come"
Elena said "Oh" and had a good impression of this queen who didn't speak much, had a smoky look on her face, and didn't seem to be in good spirits.
Listen to the rambler. The "Queen" was addicted to opium and was abandoned by the "Emperor" not long after entering the palace. He also tried to escape several times but failed.
"Does the Emperor have any other hobbies?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked at this time.
Ueda Kenkichi smiled inwardly. The baron finally couldn't stand it anymore
"Ah, I don't have any special hobbies." Puyi said lazily: "Billiards, ball, badminton I like them all. But I only play them in general"
"Exercise that is good for the body." Wang Weiyi turned around and said, "Captain Aoki, can you bring me the gift I gave to His Majesty the Emperor?"
Toshio Aoki quickly brought a gift from the baron to the "Emperor of Manchukuo" - a racket.
Puyi cheered up slightly, expressed his gratitude, and then presented a batch of gifts after the meal.
Although the "Qing Dynasty" is no longer around, Puyi is still quite generous. The value of the gift given to Wang Weiyi is enough for him to build a small stadium.
"Your Majesty the Emperor, I have a small request" Wang Weiyi hesitated for a moment: "Father?I like to collect all kinds of gemstones. They are found all over the world, but there is only one ruby ??missing"
"Ah, Ruby, although the Aijueluo family
"Although it is not as beautiful as before, I still have rubies" Pu Yi said without caring at all.
In these barbarian countries, what is a small ruby ??worth?
"Your Majesty the Emperor, I think you have misunderstood. The gem I want is not an ordinary gem" Wang Weiyi said slowly: "I heard that during the era of Emperor Qianlong of the Qing Dynasty, a giant overseas businessman donated a piece of red Gem, many skilled craftsmen in the Qing Dynasty could not cut it"
"Ah, you are talking about Emperor Xiao Cichun's 'Great Victory Stone'." Puyi quickly understood what the other party wanted: "It was the fifty-seventh year of Qianlong's reign, when the Gurkhas attacked Tibet, and I, Emperor Xiao Cichun, used the great General Fukang'an commanded the entire army, fought continuously across the Himalayas, and defeated the Gurkha army Speaking of Gurkha, I heard that your British army also had a Gurkha battalion, right? The defeated generals of my Qing Emperor"
This remark was clearly meant to ridicule the Baron, but to Wang Weiyi's ears, it had nothing to do with him at all.
Puyi's talk was very exciting: "Now that Tibet is peaceful, a giant overseas businessman donated this gem. Emperor Xiao Cichun was overjoyed and ordered a craftsman to cut it. Unexpectedly, he tried every means but failed. Heshen and Zhongtang then spoke up and said this Things cannot be cut, it is God's will, it is God who wants the gem to be integrated, and if it is destroyed, it will not be perfect. So Emperor Xiao Cichun named it after the "Great Victory Stone" and has always hidden it in the palace But it was the reverse. Red"
When he heard that there was indeed such a gem, Wang Weiyi was very excited: "I wonder if His Majesty the Emperor can transfer this gem to me? I am willing to pay a very high price."
"No, this is absolutely not allowed." Pu Yi shook his head upon hearing this.
It¡¯s not that this gem is very valuable. A French-cut gem can only be left to look at. Pu Yi just looked at this Englishman and felt disgusted, so he decided to go against him.
"What a pity." Wang Weiyi shrugged: "Your Majesty, then I can only return empty-handed"
Then he turned to Ueda Kenkichi: "Mr. Commander, thank you for your hospitality. My wife and I will continue to travel in China for a while. Maybe I will go back in three years, maybe five years "
This is clearly telling Ueda Kenkichi that I am staying in China, and you should find someone else to do the things you asked me to do.
"Baron, please wait a moment." Ueda Kenkichi said to Wang Weiyi in English: "Why do you want this gem?"
"I said, my father likes to collect gems. He has African emeralds, Indian purple gems, many, many, but he still lacks a Chinese rubyand" Wang Weiyi said in Na hesitated for a moment and seemed to have made a lot of determination: "Besides, didn't you listen to His Majesty the Emperor? The 'Great Victory Stone' is of great significance to both Gurkha and the Qing Dynasty. I think it will More valuable than any gem"
Ueda Kenkichi smiled: "Your Excellency, Baron, you might as well spend a few days in Beijing. Maybe you will have unexpected gains by then?"
Wang Weiyi blinked: "Your Excellency, Commander, if I can get that gem, I will be very grateful to you. The price is easy to negotiate, I can pay double. As for the thing you told me .Do you know Earl Mallock? He has a very good relationship with the Toxon family, and he is the Speaker of the House of Lords. I can send him a telegram explaining how important Anglo-Japanese friendship is to peace in the Far East "
"Peace in the Far East depends on Britain and Japan." Kenkichi Ueda smiled slightly: "Captain Aoki, please accompany the Baron and Baroness to have a good time in Beijing. All expenses will be borne by the Kwantung Army."
"Hai!" Toshio Aoki said loudly.
Wang Weiyi nodded with satisfaction, faced Pu Yi, and bowed slightly: "Your Majesty the Emperor, although you have not been able to satisfy my request, I still feel very happy about my trip to Beijing. I hope you can have a good time as soon as possible. As a prince, I will inherit your position. Goodbye."
Pu Yi watched the baron and his wife leave in stunned silence. His face was pale with anger, his whole body was trembling, and he could hardly stand still.
The baron¡¯s last words pierced his heart like a knife There is no more vicious language than this
"Your Majesty, Your Majesty, what's wrong with you?" Wang Fengchi realized something was wrong and hurriedly supported Puyi.
"I'm so angry, I'm so angry, blast him out, blast him out of Beijing!" Pu Yi covered his heart and shouted angrily.
"Your Majesty, Your Majesty, please ask Dr. Sun, please give me Dr. Sun."
Looking at the chaosIn the crowded palace, Ueda Kenkichi didn't say a word, he just stared there coldly.
Puyi is just a pawn that can be used, and can be abandoned at any time for the fate of the empire.
And Baron Andrew is also a chess piece, but now we have to consider how to meet the requirements of this chess piece!
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Thirty-four. Grand View Garden (Fifth update added)
On March 1, 1932, Japan supported Aisin Giorro Puyi, the last emperor of the Qing Dynasty, to become a puppet regime - the "Manchu Empire". Changchun was designated as the "capital" and renamed "Xinjing", becoming the political and political power of Japanese rule in the Northeast. Military, economic and cultural center.
There is a place in Harbin called "Grand View Garden" by the Japanese, and in Changchun, there is also a place called "Xinjing Grand View Garden" by the Japanese. Here, dragons and snakes are mixed, including the plainclothes team of the Mazhanshan faction, the CC regiment of the Kuomintang, and The Korean opium traffickers all mingled here.
Ma Zhanshan¡¯s plainclothes assassination team, Kuomintang agents, and even Japanese agents can be seen everywhere here. The Japanese tried to rectify it several times, but they were unable to do anything. The various forces here are complex and the public security is unimaginably bad. The Japanese have absolutely no idea where to start.
?????????????????? Even among the Japanese, there is no consensus on whether to rectify the Xinkyo Grand View Garden.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????:
In fact, there are similar "Grand View Gardens" not only in Changchun, but also in Harbin and Jilin in the northeast.
Ma Zhanshan's plainclothes assassination team purchased information from the Kuomintang agents. The Kuomintang agents purchased some unimportant but useful information from the Japanese agents. The Japanese agents asked Ma Zhanshan's plainclothes assassination team if they recognized the assassination target. people
In short, this place is as messy as you can imagine!
This has simply become a city within a city, a "country" within a "country"
"Baron Andrew" didn't know where he heard the news, and he was very interested in it and strongly requested Toshio Aoki to take him to this place.
"Your Excellency, Baron, it's too dangerous." Toshio Aoki, who had changed into plain clothes, looked around, fearing that a plainclothes assassination team would suddenly appear somewhere.
¡°I can speak English and Chinese quite well, and when I put on my long robe and mandarin jacket, I still look like a Chinese. Where is the Baron? Not to mention, wearing a robe, there is not much difference from the Chinese, but Elena can tell that she is a foreigner at a glance. At the strong request of Toshio Aoki, Elena was left in the residence.
"There is no danger, there is no danger. I like it here." Wang Weiyi said in English with a smile, and then pointed to the front: "There is a teahouse there, I like it."
Toshio Aoki bravely led the baron into the teahouse, ordered two cups of tea, and watched the surroundings vigilantly.
He knows this place very well. This teahouse is the favorite place for those spies to stay. Hundreds of pieces of information are circulated here every day.
The person at the table over there, Toshio Aoki, recognized him. He was also Japanese, and he was Gato Hideyori who was working as an intelligence officer. The two looked at each other and nodded to each other.
After a while, Hideyori Kato came to the table: "Aoki-kun, why are you interested in coming to a place like this?"
"Ah, I came here with a friend of His Excellency the Commander." Toshio Aoki said in a low voice.
Once he heard that the stranger beside Toshio Aoki was a friend of the Commander, Hideyori Kato nodded to him hurriedly: "Hello."
"Jateng-kun, he is British and cannot understand Japanese or Chinese."
Wang Weiyi felt funny in his stomach and pretended not to hear anything. He seemed to be very curious about the expression in the teahouse.
"Jia Teng, I heard that you are going to be transferred to Shanghai?"
"Yes, there is no way." Gaten Hideyori was a little helpless: "It is said that there is a lot of pressure in Shanghai. Not only is the war not going smoothly, but there is also external pressure. Do you have any news that would interest me? "
"Yes, it doesn't matter if I tell you." Toshio Aoki didn't want to hide anything: "There is news that I don't know whether it is true or not. It is said that the cabinet, the Ministry of War and the Ministry of Navy have reached an agreement. Due to the pressure from Germany and Britain, and the current battlefield In order to maintain the current situation, the offensive will be temporarily suspended for three months. Using these three months, in addition to readjusting battlefield forces, the government will continue to negotiate with Germany and Britain to prevent them from interfering in matters between China and Japan."
As he spoke, he looked at the baron and found that his attention was not here at all. He said with confidence: "This Englishman is a baron, and he is one of our key targets. We must make use of all influential people. Once the imperial army resumes its offensive, we must ask Germany and Britain not to intervene!"
"I hope it can be done. I heard that it's all because of the appearance of some kind of baron. This British man is also a baron. He's not a good person." Hideyori Kato muttered: "Aoki-kun, do you have someone in Shanghai or Nanjing?" What¡¯s the relationship? The Kuomintang has the best relationship.¡±
 "What's wrong, Gaten-kun?" Toshio Aoki was a little curious.
Gaten Hideyori looked around: "Don't you know? General Matsui's grandson has now fallen into the hands of the Chinese."
Wang Weiyi heard it clearly.
¡°If he hadn¡¯t said it, he would have almost forgotten about Naomasa Sugawara. The first time, Naomasa Sugawara was exchanged for a large number of weapons, and the second time he was captured, Wang Weiyi believed that his value had been greatly reduced, so he imprisoned him, never thinking of how to deal with him. The Japanese have never sent anyone to contact us.
Now I suddenly heard Naomasa Sugawara here, and listened with special attention to Hideyori Kato's words:
"This grandson of General Matsui is called Naomasa Sugawara. He also worked in intelligence work in Manchuria for a period of time. He has a good relationship with me. Unfortunately, after he officially commanded the army, he was not very lucky and became a prisoner of the Chinese."
"No way." Toshio Aoki looked very surprised: "Became a prisoner? Didn't he commit suicide to serve His Majesty the Emperor?"
"No." Hideyori Kato shook his head: "There is something even more unbelievable. This is the second time Naomasa Sugawara has been captured. The first time was General Hisao Tani, the commander of the Sixth Division. , it seems that a batch of weapons was exchanged for him, but General Hisao Tani refused to admit that this happened. You have to know that if it really existed, it would be a disgrace to the imperial soldiers, but this time the prisoners were completely real. It¡¯s true¡±
Toshio Aoki seemed to have thought of something: "You and Naomasa Sugawara are good friends, isn't it?"
"You guessed it right." Hideyori Kato sighed: "General Matsui is commanding the battle on the front line. We cannot make him sad because of this incident. We are strictly required from above to find a way to rescue Naomasa Sugawara. I am Sugawara-kun. good friend, and this time¡±
As he spoke, he glanced at the "Baron": "Does he really not understand Japanese?"
"An arrogant and arrogant British man has never been to the Far East." Toshio Aoki said with disdain.
"That's good." Gaten Hideyori was relieved now: "This time I cracked a Russian secret underground intelligence agency and captured several Russians. Among them was a woman. According to her companions, she was The wife of a Soviet official. Did you know that the Soviet Union is secretly negotiating military assistance with the Nationalist Government, so we are wondering whether we can use these Soviet prisoners to exchange Naomasa Sugawara."
Toshio Aoki suddenly realized: "Are you responsible for taking these Soviet prisoners to Shanghai?"
"Yes, there are three people in total, including the woman. They have already told everything they know, and there is no use value anymore. The woman's husband is just a Russian regiment leader, so he is not very useful." Garten Hideyori nodded and said: "But we don't know whether the National Government can agree. What's even more troublesome is that we don't even know where Naomasa Sugawara is being held. We only know that he was captured by a force commanded by Wang Weiyi."
"I can't help you, Mr. Gaten." Toshio Aoki looked a little helpless: "I'm not familiar with Shanghai. If you want to visit Puyi's palace, I can consider it. I've heard of Wang Weiyi. It is said that during this period, he defeated defeated the Imperial Army several times.¡±
"Hey, then there is no other way, we can only rely on luck." Gaten Hideyori sighed.
"There will always be a way, Lord Gaten." Toshio Aoki comforted his good friend: "When are you going to leave? I will see you off."
"I'm leaving tomorrow night. I'm afraid I won't have time to say goodbye to you. This time it's a secret escort. There are seven of us in one car. I hope we won't run into any trouble." Hideyori Kato raised the teacup: "Aoki-kun, Let¡¯s say goodbye with this tea!¡±
"Long live the empire!" Toshio Aoki also raised his tea cup.
"What are you doing?" Wang Weiyi finally asked out of curiosity.
"Ah, a Japanese ritual." Toshio Aoki concealed it: "Your Excellency, Baron, are you satisfied here?"
"Ah, it's too ordinary, incomparable to London." Wang Weiyi said "arrogantly".
He came here originally to see what the very famous "Grand View Garden" looked like, but he got such a piece of information.
The Japanese captured several Russian intelligence officers, and they actually wanted to use them in exchange for Naomasa Sugawara?
If you want to change it, it¡¯s useless to ask the National Government. You have to ask the person sitting in front of you. But now it seems that Naomasa Sugawara is worth some money. When I go back this time, I have to find a way to get a better price.
What kind of people are those Russians? Wang Weiyi became a little curious. There were only seven people on the other side.Come on, it's not that difficult to kill them on the road.
¡° In this way, maybe it can be sold to Russia, or the Soviet Union, I should say. It can also sell the Soviets a friendship, which will be helpful in the war of resistance.
Thinking of this, Wang Weiyi stood up: "Mr. Captain, let's leave this place."
"Okay, Your Excellency Baron." (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Thirty-five. Ludendorff¡¯s Beliefs
"Your Majesty, Baron, this is what you want."
When Ueda Kenkichi opened the box in front of him, a bright and huge gem appeared in front of Wang Weiyi.
Without looking too much, Wang Weiyi can tell from the appearance that this is the damn "Y" element!
Xiao Ling¡¯s judgment was correct. Sure enough, there is a third ¡°Y¡± element, but the question now is, is there still one? It was previously said that there is only one piece of "Y" element in the world, but now it has been proven to be wrong.
Wang Weiyi suddenly had a strange idea in his mind:
When I traveled through time for the first time, I got a piece of "Y" element, and this time, a new "Y" element also appeared.
So what about the third time traveling through time? Will the "Y" element appear again?
?Perhaps, is there any connection?
"Your Excellency, are you too happy?"
Ueda Kenkichi's words made Wang Weiyi smile: "Yes, I am so happy. In this way, I can fulfill my father's wish. Ah, Commander, how can I thank you?"
"No need to thank me, thank the empire?" Ueda Kenkichi's words seemed to remind Wang Weiyi of something
"Ah, Commander, don't worry." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "I have already drafted a telegram to Count Malok, and I can send it to him now."
"It's really a pleasure to work with you." Kenkichi Ueda felt relieved.
Now, the task assigned to him has been completed. He also completely trusted the purpose of the baron standing in front of him:
? Just come here for the rubies.
During the two days that the baron was stranded in Xinjing, he behaved very normally without any deviant behavior.
But Ueda Kenkichi will never think of why the "Baron" wanted to get this gem
Before leaving Changchun, Wang Weiyi made a special trip to visit Puyi. It could be seen that Puyi was full of anger towards the "Baron".
God knows how angry he was in front of the Japanese. A gem does not mean anything to Puyi, but it is a big deal if the "emperor" loses his face.
And the reply from Earl Mallock arrived before "Baron Andrew" left. The telegram stated that he already knew what the baron meant, or he would try his best to meet the baron's requirements within the scope of permission.
Ueda Kenkichi can do business now, even though what happened in Shanghai has nothing to do with the Kwantung Army.
In order to express his "gratitude", Ueda Kenkichi held a farewell dinner alone on the day before "Baron Andrew" was about to leave. The only participants were Ueda Kenkichi and Baron Andrew.
At the dinner, Ueda Kenkichi casually discussed the situation with the Baron. Of course, he did not think that a dandy like the Baron could understand.
When they talked about the situation in Europe, Ueda Kenkichi said casually: "Yesterday, I got the news that a very famous person in Germany died."
"Who?" Wang Weiyi is concerned about everything about Germany.
"Erich von Ludendorff."
Germany, Bavaria, Tuqing.
The head of the empire, Adolf Hitler, and Air Force Commander Richthofen hurried from Berlin to Tuqing. They received not very good news:
The former German infantry general, General Ludendorff, who spared no effort in calling for Adolf Hitler to come to power, may not be able to survive.
Regarding Ludendorff, Hitler still had a complicated mood. Ludendorff gave him the greatest help when he continued to work hard to seek supreme power in Germany. But when he finally sat in that position, the two of them had conflicts because of their different ideas.
Ludendorff refused to hold any position in Hitler's department and returned to Tuqing alone, concentrating on revising the two books "Total War" and "My Memories of the War of 1914-1918".
Now, he finally fell ill, and according to the doctor¡¯s estimation, General Ludendorff would have difficulty standing up again.
When he saw Hitler and Richthofen, Ludendorff smiled slightly. He seemed to have forgotten the previous unpleasantness: "Adolf, Manfred, I'm going to see my old friend Hindenburg. "
"Oh, no, you old thing." Richthofen tried his best to make his voice sound lighter: "You can still live for many years. I think Marshal Hindenburg will have to wait lonely. You've been a long time"
"ManferRed, you really know how to talk. Ludendorff smiled, and then turned his attention to Hitler: "Adolf, have you found the Baron?" "
Hitler sat down next to him and shook his head: "The Skeleton Battle Flag briefly appeared in Shanghai for one night, and then disappeared again. Intelligence personnel analyzed that perhaps a Chinese had heard the story of the Skull Commando and deliberately That¡¯s how you do it¡±
"No!" Ludendorff regained some of his anger: "I have feelings, Adolf, believe me, my feelings are so strong. The man in Shanghai is the Baron!"
"Yes, it's the Baron!" Hitler also became excited: "They always say that the Baron is dead, but in the past twenty years, I have never doubted that the Baron is still alive."
As he spoke, his expression darkened again: "It's just that over the years, since the Baron is still alive, why didn't he come to us? Has he forgotten us all?"
"No, Adolf, no." Ludendorff answered so firmly: "Twenty years ago, when he chose to leave, do you remember what else disappeared with him? The skull battle flag! He Taking away his beloved skull battle flag proves that sooner or later he will come back with this battle flag."
Hitler and Richthofen¡¯s eyes lit up.
Yes, after so many years, why has no one ever thought of this problem?
Nicholas, Steck, and those who finally left Montfaucon can all attest that when they bid farewell to the position, only the skeleton baron and the battle flag were left on the position.
In the photos taken by the reporters, only the bare flagpole was left, but the skull battle flag was missing along with the baron.
So, can it be said that General Ludendorff¡¯s words solved the mystery in their minds?
"Thank you, General." Hitler's words were full of gratitude: "I will continue to look for the Baron until I find him!"
"Don't look for him." Ludendorff shook his head: "If he doesn't want to see you, with the Baron's ability, no one can find him. I think the Baron hasn't come to see you yet because you haven't done it yet. his preparation"
Hitler and Richthofen were startled, not quite understanding what this meant.
Everyone in Germany is ready and waiting to see the Baron anytime, anywhere!
Ludendorff looked at them with deep eyes: "Do you think you are ready? No, you are not! What the Baron needs is a strong, unified, and united Germany, a Germany that makes all countries fear it again. Germany. When we make Europe tremble again, I swear, the Baron will come back and lead you to continue fighting together!"
"We will do it, general, I promise!" Hitler solemnly made his promise to the general. ,
General Ludendorff breathed a sigh of relief: "Adolf, the manuscript on the table is my memory over the years. If you think it still has some value, please help me let all Germans see it. I'm tired. , I want to have a good rest.¡±
Hitler and Richthofen quietly retreated
Outside, Hitler flipped through the manuscript "My Memories of the War of 1914-1918" and his eyes fell on a passage of text:
"This year, Ernst and his team won another victory. Victory has become commonplace for them. In this battle, one person has to be mentioned. Adolf Hitler is of course the head of the future empire. At that time, no one could have imagined that Adolf would achieve great things in the future.
At that time, the Ernst team, later known as the "Skeleton Commandos", included a large number of future generals. For example, Erwin Rommel, Fritz von Manstein, and Heinz Wilhelm Guderian. To this day, I have not been able to figure out how Ernst put these together.
The year before last, someone once said a very wonderful thing to me, 'In the Skeleton Commando, as long as you can survive until Adolf comes to power, even an ordinary team member can become a lieutenant colonel at the lowest.' I thought about this sentence. There is nothing wrong with that. The captains and officers in the commando team have now become generals without exception.
¡°Some people say that Germany has risen again, but to be honest, I don¡¯t think so. What can truly represent the re-emergence of Germany is the re-establishment of the Skull Commando, but besides Ernst, who else is qualified to command this team? "
Hitler closed the manuscript. He completely agreed with this sentence. Who else is qualified to command the Skull Commando besides General Ernst?
In the room, General Ludendorff came.??A long sigh, and then everything became calm.
On December 20, 1937, former German Imperial Infantry General Erich von Ludendorff passed away. This outstanding general remained firm in his belief until his death:
One day, General Ernst Brahm will definitely come back! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 1: All for Germany! Three hundred and thirty-six. Base control
Purple Light Military Base.
Wang Weiyi sat there silently, seeming to be thinking about something.
There is no suspense. What I got from Puyi was the third "y" element, but the element still lost the radiation it should have had.
Wang Weiyi was not thinking about any element, but Ludendorff.
Although Ludendorff made some mistakes during World War I, he could not hide his brilliance as a great military strategist.
It¡¯s a pity that this great military strategist just left
Looking at the self-transformation progress of the military base, with the acquisition of the third "y" element, the base's self-transformation has increased to 55%.
This is a big breakthrough. With the last experience, Wang Weiyi can know that the time for the next time to travel is one step closer.
Where will it go? There is no answer, and the base's travel is uncontrollable
And from Xiao Ling¡¯s point of view, things are moving towards the good side. The base issued fewer and fewer orders, and the "Ramblers" completed their own tasks more and more often, prompting the base to upgrade. This means that "Rambler" has a great chance of controlling the base!
Control base? This is the second time Wang Weiyi got this news from Xiao Ling. Although it's good to think about it, it still takes a long time to actually do it.
With the acquisition of the third "y" element, Xiaoling expressed her doubts:
Are there other "y" elements? Will there be another piece of "y" element appearing with every time travel?
The "Great Victory Stone" from the Qianlong period did not contain any radiation; Count Yevgeny's rubies began to contain lethal radiation.
So what if there is a fourth "y" element? Does it carry radiation? Xiao Ling is not sure
It seems that with the knowledge Xiaoling possesses, it is no longer possible to judge and control the occurrence of some things
"The mission has been completed. It's time for us to leave"
"No!" Wang Weiyi shook his head: "I still have one more thing to do"
"Save those Russians?" Xiao Ling quickly understood what "Rambler" was thinking: "This has nothing to do with you, so don't make matters worse."
Wang Weiyi held his chin and thought for a while, then suddenly said: "Xiao Ling, help me issue an order. The ninth phase of the 'Soarer Mission' has begun. Mission goal: rescue captured Russian intelligence personnel. Weapon support: self-transfer the base to the ambush site. "
"Rambler, are you crazy?" Xiao Ling looked unbelievable: "Although now even if the base does not give orders, what you do can promote the base's self-reform and upgrade, but now you actually want to give yourself a task? You also set up your own You must know that if it fails, it may cause very serious consequences, and even the entire base will be destroyed"
"I'm not afraid!" Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "The base has been controlling me, and it is also controlling you. Every move I make is affected by it. But now, the tasks I complete can also be accepted by the base. . Why can't I self-publish the mission? I don't think so The core of the base is the 'y' element, but you, Xiaoling, are the brains of the base! will be destroyed!¡±
After saying that, he took a long breath: "I want to¡ªtake back control of the base!"
Xiao Ling was silent Guo Yunfeng and Elina didn't say a word, anyway, in their consciousness. They are completely obedient to "Rambler". No matter what "Rambler" wants to do, they will follow him and do it without hesitation!
"I want to take back control of the base!" Wang Weiyi reiterated his words again: "Maybe I can't succeed once, maybe I will fail. But I have to try, and this will be my first step. No matter how strong the base is, it will never succeed. It¡¯s a machine. And I¡¯m a human, so I should be the one controlling the machine!¡±
"you've changed."
Xiao Ling said slowly: "When we first boarded the base. Although you were full of complaints, you still resolutely obeyed and went all out to complete the tasks assigned to you by the base. But when you were called the 'Skeleton Baron', I I find you have changed. It scares me how you look now, you know?¡±
"Xiao Ling, you will also be lonely and scared!" Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "You are also changing, right? I am controlled by the base, and you are controlled by the program. In the past, I carried out the base's instructions meticulously. You also resolutely carried out the orders given to me by the base. You should not have provided me with support, even if I talked about it, it would be useless But now what will you do without me?When I asked for help, I took the initiative to provide support. Have you ever thought about why you didn¡¯t? "
"I am a little confused" Xiao Ling seemed a little overwhelmed by what he said.
"Confusion is also one of the emotions that humans should have." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "You have your own
Being intelligent and starting to have their own feelings is a very good development. In fact, from the beginning, I never regarded you as a machine"
Xiao Ling was surprised: "You don't think of me as a machine?"
"Yes!" Wang Weiyi answered very definitely: "You will tell me to get out, and you will send a mechanical arm to throw me out of the base. These are the behaviors that humans should have. Do you still remember the story about the girl you asked me to tell? A machine can't make up such a story, I'm sure! And what I can believe even more is that there must be a story about you that we don't know about! But we can't find the answer yet"
Speaking of this, Wang Weiyi's face showed another smile: "There are four people in the base, me, Sidao, Elina, and you, Xiaoling! We have always been a team!"
Xiao Ling was silent there for a long time, and then said helplessly: "Rambler, I always feel that you are not a good person, and now you are trying to trick me, and you want me to do what you want"
Wang Weiyi smiled with his mouth open and said nothing else
"Looking at your smile, I always feel that your intelligence is defective." Xiao Ling finally returned to his previous tone of disdain for the Ramblers: "Group group Well, if we all die together, I will issue the order as you said"
Wang Weiyi turned to look at Guo Yunfeng and Elina: "The base may be destroyed because of my order, are you afraid?"
Guo Yunfeng shook his head. He seemed unwilling to say more, but Elina smiled faintly: "I believe in you. Whatever you do, I believe you are right."
"If I succeed, I will ask you to dance on the top floor of the tallest building in Shanghai." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
Elena's heart moved, and a familiar sweet feeling emerged from the bottom of her heart
"Let's start setting the mission now" Xiaoling's words made the base quiet: "The rambler sets a self-set mission The ninth phase of the 'Soarer mission' has begun. The mission goal is to rescue the target. Capture of Russian Intelligence Agents Weapons Support: Self-transfer of base to ambush site¡¡±
Xiaoling was silent for a while, and then added: "An MP38 submachine gun, a Remington M7OO sniper rifle"
"Xiao Ling, this" Wang Weiyi swallowed: "Remington m7oo?"
"Go crazy, let's go crazy together, we will finish together!" Xiao Ling's answer was shocking. In Wang Weiyi's memory, he had never seen such a crazy Xiao Ling.
But Xiao Ling then said: "Hey, it's not for you all the time. Just this time, after the mission is completedif there is a missionyou have to return it to the base. I don't want to continue." Destroying time and space"
Enough, Wang Weiyi felt very satisfied that Xiao Ling could do this. You know, Xiao Ling was so rigid before that he was not accommodating. Now he is not only able to take risks according to Wang Weiyi's wishes, but he is also able to proactively provide powerful weapons like the Remington M7oo sniper rifle.
This kind of sniper rifle is really suitable for Guo Yunfeng to use
"The mission is set, now it depends on whether it can be accepted by the base" Xiao Ling said at this time: "Pray"
Ten seconds, twenty secondsthere is no response from the base
Isn¡¯t it possible? There is no way for him to get the base to accept his orders? Wang Weiyi was a little helpless
Suddenly, the computer screen started to jump, and a line of words appeared:
"The ninth phase of the 'Soarer Mission' has begun. Mission goal: to rescue captured Russian intelligence personnel. Weapon support: self-transfer of the base to the ambush site; an MP38 submachine gun; a Remington M7oo sniper rifleMission completed Time, 24 hours"
Two cheers came out at the same time.
The first sound is from Wang Weiyi, the second sound is from Xiao Ling
"Don't get me wrong." Xiao Ling quickly discovered his gaffe: "I am cheering that the base will not be destroyed because of your madness"
"Yes, yes, you always strictly follow the procedures." Wang Wei smiled happily.
People want face, and computers also want face This is especially true for intelligent computers like Xiaoling
It is very beautiful to do it, except for the base setting the time to complete the task.??Everything else was so perfect as I imagined before.
Full control of the base seems impossible now, but at least Wang Weiyi has taken a very beautiful first step.
The base issued an order in accordance with his request! A very exciting start!
This also makes Wang Weiyi firmly believe that sooner or later there will be a day when the base will be completely in his own hands!
Volume One: All for Germany! Three hundred and thirty-seven. Mr. German Officer! !
The three people lurked there quietly.
This is the only way for the Japanese. Obviously, there can be no mistakes in the base's guidance.
The skeleton gun has been converted into a submachine gun. Two MP38 submachine guns and a Remington M700 sniper rifle constitute an absolutely superior firepower strike.
Wang Weiyi is waiting quietly
A truck showed up
There were two Japanese soldiers sitting in the cab, and five people in the back car, holding three prisoners.
The goal is close!
"Four knives, kill the driver first!"
"En" Guo Yunfeng said "en" and suddenly thought: "What if the car overturns and the Russians on top die?"
"What does it have to do with us?"
"knew."
Guo Yunfeng raised the Remington in his hand
Target locked free fire
The first time he came into contact with this gun, Guo Yunfeng had already "fell in love" with her. Remington must have locked the target, and the enemy would have no chance of escaping her pursuit.
Little by little, Guo Yunfeng¡¯s hand gently touched the trigger.
Aim¡ª¡ª
"boom¡ª¡ª"
When the gunfire rang out, the driver fell on the steering wheel, and then the truck started to run and jump like a wild horse.
Next to him, Hideyori Gato was shocked and hurriedly grabbed the steering wheel desperately.
¡°Bang¡ªbang¡ª¡± Two more gunshots rang out, and the truck rolled over on the side of the road!
Wang Weiyi and Elina appeared holding submachine guns, and the two submachine guns continued to spit out tongues of flame as they approached the truck. But Guo Yunfeng continued to lie on the ground, the muzzle of the gun still facing forward.
The two Japanese struggled to get out of the truck, but before they could stand still, all the bullets from the submachine guns had been fired at them.
Kato Hideyori's face was covered with blood, but his mind was still clear at this time. He got out of the cab and kept crawling on the ground. But at this moment, a ghost-like bullet penetrated his thigh.
A miserable cry came out of Hideyori Kato's mouth
At this time, Guo Yunfeng slowly stood up
"Check, kill all the Japanese!" Wang Weiyi ordered coldly and walked to Hideyori Gaten's side.
"It's you -" Hideyori Kato recognized that this person was the "British Baron" who appeared with Toshio Aoki!
Wang Weiyi smiled and said in his most proficient Japanese: "It's me."
"Yaka!" Hideyori Kato groaned in pain. Now he finally understood that the conversation between himself and Toshio Aoki fell into the ears of this "British Baron" word for word.
"Baka is a curse word, it's not good." Wang Weiyi smiled again, and then the submachine gun in his hand completely smashed Gaten Hideyori's entire body in a brutal way
Behind her, there were several more gunshots, and then Elina said: "All seven Japanese were killed, one Russian died, and one was seriously injured. That woman is fine."
"Four knives, watch, I'll take a look." Wang Weiyi put away the gun and walked towards the truck
The Russian woman stood up with Elena's help. Perhaps the truck overturned just now, which made her head still dizzy, and she kept rubbing her head.
"Elena, go and monitor on the right side and report any movement immediately."
"Yes." Elena nodded and pointed at the Russian woman before leaving: "I seem to have seen her somewhere."
"Oh?" Wang Weiyi was a little strange and looked at the Russian woman
This Russian woman was about thirty-seven or eighty years old. I don¡¯t know why, when Wang Weiyi first saw her, he felt the same as Elena. He felt that she looked very familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere.
The Russian woman finally woke up and her eyes fell on Wang Weiyi¡¯s face: ¡°Thank you¡±
Then, she froze there as if she had seen a devil, her whole body was dumbfounded
It is completely impossible to describe her expression in words. The expressions of fear, surprise, and surprise appeared on the same face at the same time.
"What's wrong with you?" Wang Weiyi asked in Russian.
"Mr. German officer!" the Russian woman said in a trembling voice.
Wang Weiyi¡¯s head exploded. "Mr. German officer"? Damn it, does this woman recognize herself? However, Wang Weiyi couldn't think of where he had seen her.
"German officer"Sir! "The Russian woman finally shouted loudly, but there was no longer any fear in her voice. Instead, she was full of joy. Like a child, she grabbed Wang Weiyi's hand and jumped up and down:
"Mr. German officer! Mr. German officer! I know, I didn't know until many years later that your name is Ernst Brahm! You are the German Skeleton Baron! Mr. officer, I have been looking for you for many years! For many years! You Do you know? I have been looking for you since I saw you in Kasmidov! They all said you were dead, but I didn¡¯t believe it! I knew you wouldn¡¯t die! You for many, many years¡±
She laughed, shouted, and eventually cried. She was crying so sadly, like a little girl who had suffered many grievances but finally found her relatives.
Kasmidov? Wang Weiyi vaguely remembered something. Ah, it was the Russian girl who helped him: "You, are you that Anna?"
"Yes, it's me, Mr. Officer, you still remember me, I am that Anna!" Seeing that Mr. German Officer still remembered her name, Anna smiled again: "I am Yugali Semyonov Anna! "
Wang Weiyi completely remembered who she was
That time, in Kasmidov, he led his team to hijack the Russian transport convoy. Then, it was this Anna who took herself and the Skeleton Commandos into the Russian supply base in Kasmidov.
God, I actually met Anna here and saved her life!
Wang Weiyi really didn¡¯t expect that after twenty years, Anna would still remember him so clearly and recognize him at a glance.
It seems that it is not that easy to keep my identity as a Skeleton Baron secret.
"Look, I still keep this." Anna said, taking out a necklace from her neck, with two gold coins hanging on it: "The Japanese captured me, and when they decided to transfer me When I was there, I told them, please return the gold coin to me, it has a special meaning to me.¡±
That was the reward given to Wang Weiyi when she and Anna parted.
That day, Wang Weiyi and the Skeleton Commandos were already preparing to retreat.
"Mr. Officer, are you going to blow up this place?" Anna asked with some fear.
"Yes, Anna." Wang Weiyi nodded: "We are going to blow up this place." He took out two gold coins from his pocket: "Thank you for leading us, I hope you can accept these meager gifts."
"Mr. Officer, no"
Wang Weiyi pressed the gold coins into Anna's hand without further ado: "These are going to explode soon. Leave as soon as possible."
"Mr. Officer, will we meet again?" Anna, who was full of affection for the German officer, asked reluctantly.
"I don't know, maybe it will, maybe it won't." Wang Weiyi didn't want to deceive her: "Anna, a lot of things will happen in Russia in the future. Remember my words and follow the people who hold the power, so that you can protect yourself."
Anna didn¡¯t know why the German officer said that. She nodded in understanding. It wasn¡¯t until she left Kasmidov that Anna remembered that she hadn¡¯t had time to ask the officer his name.
She only knew the man as "Mr. German Officer"
Wang Weiyi was a little touched. Twenty years later, Anna not only did not spend these two gold coins, but she also kept them until now. Even when the Japanese caught her and confiscated her gold coins, Anna actually risked her life to get the gold coins back from the Japanese.
Not only are the old friends in Germany thinking about me, but there are also many people whom I have forgotten who are still thinking about me.
For example, Anna.
Ah, Wang Weiyi remembered that Anna might also recognize Guo Yunfeng and Elina. He thought for a moment: "Anna, wait for me here and take care of your injured companion."
With tears of excitement in her eyes, Anna nodded, squatted down obediently, and helped her seriously injured companion bandage his wounds.
She suddenly remembered a strange thing. Twenty years had passed and she had transformed from a girl who didn't understand anything to a middle-aged woman. But why did Mr. German officer's appearance not change at all? So young and handsome?
Does he know any magic?
Over there, Wang Weiyi asked Guo Yunfeng and Elina to continue monitoring the Japanese's movements from a distance, and he had to talk to the Russian woman about something.
When Guo Yunfeng and Elina left, Wang Weiyi returned to Anna. Before he could speak, Anna couldn't wait to ask: "Mr. Officer, I know that you are Ernst Brahm, the German Skeleton Baron. Your name is known to many people not only in Germany, but also in Russia. But you have been missing for so many years, why are you still so young? Why haven't you changed at all from the way you look in my memory? "
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Because I have found peace of mind in Tibet these years!"
Tibet? Anna was stunned for a moment. Can peace of mind keep her young? (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Thirty-eight. General Administration of State Security
"That is a magical place." Wang Weiyi smiled: "I met some hermits who practice there all year round. They taught me how to practice and how to keep my mind calm. If you can make your mind ethereal, then Time will not leave any trace on you."
This is nonsense.
But the problem is, if these words were said by others, no one would believe them, but the person who said these words is named Ernst Brahm:
¡ª¡ªSkeleton Baron!
Anna nodded: "I mean, it turns out thatthe whole world has been looking for you all these years, but you have been hiding in Tibet"
"What about you, Anna?" Wang Weiyi asked with a smile: "What have you been doing these years? Why did you become an intelligence agent?"
"Do you remember what you said to me back then? 'Follow those who hold power, so that you can protect yourself.'" Anna said: "I have been following your words. After the Tsar was overthrown, the Soviets finally After taking control of the power, I have been doing things according to the requirements of the Soviets, and successfully joined them, and"
There was a hint of gloom in Anna's eyes: "And I'm married"
It seems that she was very disappointed with this. Maybe she fell in love with this "Mr. German Officer" when she first met Ernst Brahm
"Congratulations." Wang Weiyi didn't notice anything.
"After I was caught by the Japanese, I deceived them that my husband was a regiment commander in the Soviet Red Army. In fact, even my colleagues who worked with me didn't know who my husband was"
"Ah, then you don't need to say anything." Wang Weiyi said quickly.
"No, I believe you. I knew you were trustworthy from the first time I met you." Anna seemed very stubborn: "Do you know the Soviet State Security Service?"
Wang Weiyi certainly knew that the "General Administration of State Security" was formerly called "Cheka" and later was called "KGB".
Anna was a little sad: "My husband is Ragula Dimilenko, the head of the Political Supervision Department of the General Administration of State Security"
God, this is an organ of absolute power.
This State Security Service, led by the NKVD, not only took over all the work of the previous State Political Security Service, but also had almost supreme power in the Soviet Union!
Except for Stalin, it can arrest anyone it wants and execute anyone it wants. No one is spared. The Great Purge was going on in the Soviet Union. It is also his sole responsibility!
And the Political Supervision Office. It is undoubtedly the top priority! Its successive directors usually remain anonymous, and few people even know their names, but the power they hold is boundless.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect that Anna¡¯s husband would be such an important figure in the Soviet Union.
Wang Weiyi felt a little strange: "Since your husband is in charge of the Political Supervision Office, why would you be sent to Manchuria to carry out such a dangerous mission?"
"Because Comrade Yezhov, Chairman of the NKVD" Anna's expectation was somewhat sad: "My husband was appointed by his predecessor, Comrade Yakoda. After Comrade Yakoda was dismissed from his post, Comrade Yezhov In his place, all the officials appointed by Comrade Yakoda were purged because Comrade Yezhov said, "I would rather kill a thousand by mistake than spare one." My husband was sent to the Gulag. Reform through labor. In fact, he was lucky enough to escape the threat of death"
Wang Weiyi suddenly realized that Anna¡¯s husband was a victim of the Soviet purges, and Anna was also implicated.
Suddenly something clicked in my heart. Yezhov's reputation had reached its peak. His portrait and Stalin's huge portrait were hung side by side on countless red curtains, surrounded by countless flowers. But it was also from this time that Yezhov began to go downhill. He was soon dismissed from all positions by Stalin, and finally died tragically. And those survivors of the Jacobite faction will be reactivated and given greater rights!
So. Where is Anna's husband Dimelenko?
"Dimilenko will once again become a very important figure in the State Security Administration, and his power will be so powerful that you can't even imagine." Xiao Ling promptly informed Wang Weiyi of this information: "After experiencing the previous nightmare, he became more cautious. , won the trust of Stalin, and when he was in trouble, Anna, who had suffered a lot with him but always betrayed him, also made Dimelenko devoted to her and never betrayed her in his life. "
That will be easy to handle. Wang Weiyi said at this time: "Anna, don't worry, believe me, your husband will be released from the Gulag soon."Come out and continue to lead, and you will be rewarded. "
"Really?" Anna's eyes showed excitement. She didn't know why, but she always felt that as long as the officer said it, it must be true.
"Really!" Wang Weiyi smiled and encouraged her: "Believe meah, by the way, just wait for me."
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out?
Ten minutes later, Wang Weiyi came back and thrust two gold bars into Anna's hands: "Now, you go back to the Soviet Union, sell these gold bars, and then bribe the Gulag guards. It will make your husband's life easier."
"No, Mr. Officer"
"Take it!" Wang Weiyi's tone left no room for doubt.
Anna gratefully accepted the gold bar, tears welling up in her eyes again
Suddenly, Anna seemed to remember something, and sighed softly: "Unfortunately, I can no longer gain the trust of my comrades. In the Japanese military police headquarters, in order to escape as soon as possible, I did not let the Japanese find out. Who is my husband, I betrayed some information that led to two of our radio stations being busted"
Wang Weiyi said "Oh": "Who knows?"
"The Japanese who interrogated me, and them" Anna pointed to the two Russians who were dead and seriously injured on the ground.
"Is it just them?"
After receiving Anna's affirmative answer, Wang Weiyi suddenly pulled out the pistol from his waist and fired three shots at the seriously injured Russian on the ground without hesitation: "Now none of your comrades know this secret ¡±
Anna exclaimed.
"Don't worry about the Japanese. I believe you didn't use your real name." Wang Weiyi put away the gun: "You are just one of the countless intelligence officers captured by the Japanese. They will forget you soon. As for knowing These secret comrades of yours were all killed by the Japanese, right? And here, I will take care of it. It is said that there are many wild beasts here at night, and they will eat people even to the bone. No less"
Anna nodded gratefully: "Mr. Officer, I really don't know how to thank you"
"You have a way to thank me. Of course, the premise is that you wait until your husband regains power." Wang Weiyi did not hide his thoughts at all: "First point, I know that the Soviet Union is secretly negotiating a military aid plan with the Nationalist Government. I This aid package needs to be passed immediately and expanded. I need to allow the National Government to receive continuous aid from the Soviet Union to ensure that they can defeat the Japanese. "
"I promise!" Anna said solemnly: "As long as my husband can really regain his rights, I will let him convince Comrade Stalin at all costs!"
"I believe you." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "As for the second point, I don't want to tell you yet, but you will definitely know in the future. I hope that when I make a request in the future, I will not be rejected. Of course, I You can also be sure that the Soviet Union will not refuse, because your leader still has some things that I keep"
Anna didn¡¯t understand what this meant? The Soviet leader has something kept by Mr. Officer? What is it? Which leader does it belong to?
However, Wang Weiyi will not reveal this secret for the time being
This is a weapon used to blackmail certain people in the Soviet Union! When Wang Weiyi thought of the word "blackmail", he couldn't help but laugh.
When that day really happens, it will be very interesting
Wang Weiyi took off the pistol from his waist and handed it to Anna: "Anna, leave here immediately. It is relatively safer to go west from here. Go back to your country now."
Anna nodded yes, but there was some loss in her words: "What about you, Mr. Officer? Where are you going?"
"I still have things to do." Wang Weiyi said, and suddenly thought of something: "Anna, you have to keep the matter of my meeting with you a secret for the time being. You have never met any military officer, nor have you ever met him before." Baron Skeleton, huh?"
"Yes, I have never seen you before." Anna said forcefully: "But, can I see you again?"
"I believe it will." Wang Weiyi smiled there: "Maybe a year later, maybe many years later, but I believe we will definitely meet again. We met twenty years ago, don't we meet again now? "
??A smile appeared on the corner of Anna's mouth, sweet and bitter She had been looking for Mr. Officer for twenty years, but she would never have imagined that it would be like this?Under the circumstances, we met in this way.
"When will you see Mr. Officer again?" Do we have to wait another twenty years?
Mr. Officer is still so young, but he will gradually grow old.
"Let's go, Anna, don't delay."
Anna put away the pistol, and when they parted, she hugged Mr. Officer tightly and kissed him on the face. She believed that she would always remember this kiss.
I can never become the wife of Mr. Officer, but my heart will always stay with Mr. Officer! To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian () to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. )
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 339. Mrs. Rosa (Sixth update)
"Elliot, is it done?"
"Yes, Aunt Hermione, the matter is settled. The first batch of goods has sailed to China on the Minnesota Rose."
"Elliot, you did a good job. Madam is reading in the yard. Go see Madam and tell her about this."
"Yes, Aunt Hermione."
After Elliot finished speaking, he carefully arranged his clothes in the mirror, combed his somewhat disheveled hair neatly, wiped the dust off his boots, and then carefully came to the garden.
??You must dress yourself carefully in front of your wife, otherwise your wife will be unhappy.
From the time Elliot was sensible, he had infinite respect for his wife. The madam has a beauty that makes people dare not breathe, and a nobility that cannot be imitated no matter what. Every move and every move made people feel that she was born to be the center of everything.
Those men who are lucky enough to meet the Madam will be fascinated by the Madam's amazing beauty, but unfortunately the Madam will not be attracted to anyone; those women who have met the Madam will be fascinated by the Madam's noble temperament, and they will quietly imitate it after returning home. The lady's every move, but no matter how hard they try, they can't achieve the lady's innate nobility.
Therefore, Elliot is known as a bohemian boy outside, but as long as he sees his wife, he will become well-behaved and honest.
He was adopted by Aunt Hermione from the orphanage. He was infinitely grateful to Aunt Hermione, but he had immense respect for Madam.
What impressed Eliot most deeply was that as a child, he and William were in this courtyard, listening to the story of a person told by his wife and Aunt Hermione.
Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm.
The Baron¡¯s story made him and William sometimes feel excited and sometimes burst into tears.
Especially the lady, when talking about the Baron, the attentive Eliot will always find that there is some joy, some longing, and some faint sadness in the lady's eyes.
?This is something she would never do when talking about any other man.
When Eliot and William grew up and asked the lady if she recognized the Baron, the lady would always tell them calmly that she had only met the Baron once in a while, nothing more.
But Elliot always feels that things are not that simple
This lady whom Eliot respected so much was William's mother: Lorissa Wittgenstein.
"Madam, I'm back." Elliot said respectfully as he walked into the garden.
The lady is reading a book, so Elliot can't speak too loudly, otherwise he will disturb the lady.
Mrs. Rosa put down the book in her hand and said with a smile: "Elliot, you are back. William asked someone to bring me some Chinese tea from Nanjing. You can try it."
Elliot quickly took the cup, took a sip, and then carefully put it back: "Isn't William back yet?"
"I received a telegram from him. He said he would stay in China for a while." Mrs. Luo Lisa smiled lightly: "He, like his father, always likes to take risks."
Elliot opened his mouth, but swallowed his words back. Who is William's father? Madame didn't say that, and neither did Aunt Hermione.
Whenever William asked when he was a child, Madam and Aunt Hermione would always tell them:
William¡¯s father was a brave, upright, and respectable gentleman.
However, they never said his name
"Madam, the 'Minnesota Rose' loaded with secret aid supplies to China is on its way to China. I have sent Mickner to take charge of this matter. I believe he will handle it well." Elliott introduced the situation.
Mrs. Rosa nodded: "Will there be any problems?"
"No, ma'am." Elliott replied very firmly: "The cargo ship is flying the American flag, and Mr. Jerry, the new attach¨¦ of the U.S. Consulate in China, is also on board. Ah, ma'am, you must know Jerry, right? He Being able to become this military attache is all thanks to Aunt Hermione's help. He has always wanted to repay the favor, but he never had the chance."
"His ability to send all the supplies to China with Mickner is the greatest reward for Hermione." Mrs. Rosa said with a smile: "Tell Mickner that if a person claiming to be a baron asks him for supplies , must it be given to him unconditionally?¡±
"Yes, I explained it carefully. And he will carefully search for the whereabouts of the baron."
"Elliot, you will have great achievements in the future." Mrs. Rosa said with approval.
"Madam" Eliot hesitated to speak, but still said boldly: "I know that the person you are talking about is the Skeleton Baron, and you also know that I have always been crazy about worshiping this Baron who I have never met before. , but why don¡¯t you let me go to China? Maybe I will find the Baron?¡±
Mrs. Rosa smiled: "If the Baron does not want to see you, no one can find him. If he wants to see you, no matter where you are, he will take the initiative to find you."
At this time, Butler Prosci, who was full of white hair but still energetic, walked in: "Madam, the Speaker of the U.S. House of Representatives, Bankhead William Brockman, invites you and Mrs. Hermione to attend the private meeting he will hold tomorrow. The banquet. It is said that President Roosevelt will also attend. Mrs. Hermione asked me to ask you if you would like to go."
"Ah, tell Hermione that I will participate. We have helped Bankhead a lot, and now it is time for him to repay the favor." Mrs. Rosa said calmly.
After saying that, he thought for a moment: "Elliot, it doesn't matter how much campaign funds we provided when Roosevelt ran for president for the second time last year. It doesn't matter how much. In short, we support him now. Elliot, go and prepare and change." Wear some decent clothes and come with us."
"Yes, ma'am."
Seeing that his wife had picked up the book again, Eliot did not dare to say a word and quietly left the garden with Butler Prosci.
Thinking that he was about to see the president and speaker, Elliott couldn't help but wave his fist. Butler Procy frowned at the side: "Mr. Elliot, please stay calm under any circumstances. You will be laughed at if you lose your temper like this."
"Hey, hey, old Prossey, you can't always lecture me like this." Except for his wife, Elliot was not so honest in front of others: "This is America, right? I have the right to express my feelings. "
With that said, he asked with a playful smile: "Old housekeeper, tell me, apart from what the lady said, what other magical places does the Skeleton Baron have? Hey, don't say you don't recognize it, I swear you must know the Skeleton Baron."
Procy didn¡¯t say a word and walked forward minding his own business.
Elliot was never willing to give up such an opportunity. He followed the butler closely: "Just tell me, I heard Aunt Hermione say that you have been Madam's butler. Tell me, come on, old man." housekeeper."
Procy finally stopped and glanced at Eliot: "The Baron will never be as frivolous and rude as you. He is a decent man, who was personally canonized by His Majesty the German Emperor. He is elegant, polite, and charming. , It is by no means comparable to those of you upstarts in the United States.¡±
"Hey, hey, old butler, you can't say that to me." Elliot hurriedly distanced himself from those "upstarts": "Tell me, how can you be as elegant, polite, and charming as a baron?"
Prosci hesitated for a moment: "To be honest, I can't tell you. But you will understand when you have the opportunity to see him. You have asked enough questions today, and I have answered enough. I still want to know." I have to prepare Madam¡¯s dress for the banquet tomorrow night.¡±
Elliot felt a little regretful, but he also knew that he could not get anything more out of the old butler's mouth.
While Eliot was pestering Procy, in the garden, Mrs. Rosa closed her book.
"The Rose Baron", this is the title written on the cover of the book. That was written by Beasley, the most famous journalist in the United States.
This book, which is claimed to be the most authoritative book about the life of "Baron Skeleton", contains many truths, but some of them, Mrs. Rosa, think it is wrong.
The Skeleton Baron is not only perseverant and brave, he is also very romantic and passionate. Moreover, the most important point Beasley did not write out:
The Baron is a man of his word!
He once promised a woman to do three things for her, and he has already completed one.
There are two more items left. It¡¯s not that the Baron refuses to complete them, but that there is no chance for them. When the baron sees this woman again, will he still remember this promise?
Mrs. Rosa believes it will.
Ah, there is another mistake in the book. Elena is not the only woman the Baron loves deeply. There is another woman who also occupies an extremely important position in the Baron's life that no one can even replace.
However, this is a secret and not many people can know it
Mrs. Rosa opened the letter and wrote the words "my beloved" on it, then thought for a moment.
It was her habit to write a letter to the "loved" person in her heart every day, even though she didn't know where to send the letter.But she still had to write because she believed that one day she would see the man she loved most. Then there was no need to say anything more, all my thoughts were written in the letter.
"My dearest lover, today, little Elliot talked about you again. I am not sad, because I already have news about you. The twenty years of waiting are all worth it."
She wrote a very long content, and at the end she wrote: "William is in China, how I wish he could see you"
Finally, at the end of the letter, Mrs. Rosa wrote:
"I love you most, Leonie." (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Forty. President and Ministers
Speaker Bankhead William Brockman was undoubtedly happy at this time. This was his second re-election as Speaker of the U.S. House of Representatives.
Of course, he also knows who has the greatest credit behind this.
The Wittgenstein family is really a low-key family, even terrifyingly low-key.
They never show off their secrets, but as far as Speaker Bankhead knows, this family controls a large number of companies and banks in the United States, Britain, France and other countries behind the scenes.
And Bankhead knows even more clearly that what he knows is just the tip of the iceberg of this huge family.
And it is undoubtedly a happy thing to be favored by them.
It is said that this family is not prosperous now. The men have died for various reasons. Now there are two women in charge:
Hermione Wittgenstein and Rosa Wittgenstein.
These are two women with great wealth and power
Today, Bankhead held a small, purely private banquet. Not many guests were invited. They were all Bankhead's partners and very good friends.
These guests all have a somewhat absent-minded smell, as if they are waiting for something.
In fact, they don¡¯t need to tell, Speaker Bankhead also knows who they are waiting for:
The most mysterious, said to be the noblest and most charming Mrs. Rosa in America.
"Mrs. Hermione Wittgenstein and Mrs. Rosa Wittgenstein are here!"
When this sound rang, everyone turned their attention to the door
When Hermione and Mrs. Rosa came in together, all the guests, whether they had seen it or not, let out a low cry in their hearts.
Time seems to be trying its best to leave marks on Mrs. Luo Lisa's face, but that beautiful face may have received the mysterious power from hell, stubbornly refusing the erosion of time, and is still so smooth, young and beautiful.
It is even so beautiful that it makes people ignore it.
In the West, there is a legend that when Death's attendants collect enough souls for him, Death can grant him immortality, and in order to prevent him from being lonely in eternal life, he can keep his loved ones young forever.
This is just a legend, a legend spread from Danish mythology.
But now, these guests have seen it with their own eyes
In fact, there is nothing particularly magical about this. It is just that the superior environment and good maintenance of Mrs. Luo Lisa have given the Countess some "reverse growth" tendencies. There are many examples of this in real life.
But Mrs. Rosa¡¯s nobility and mystery reminded the guests of this Danish mythology.
The admiring eyes of men and the envious eyes of women clearly illustrate their current mentality.
Mrs. Luo Lisa quickly conquered all the guests with her beauty, nobility, and mystery. However, Hermione, a woman with endless wealth, seemed so plain, just silently following Mrs. Luo Lisa.
But not many people know that for so many years, Hermione has been protecting Mrs. Rosa on behalf of a man.
"Mrs. Hermione, Mrs. Rosa, it's such an honor for you to come." Seeing the two Mrs. Wittgenstein appear, Bankhead suddenly felt that this was a perfect dinner.
He welcomed them in enthusiastically and introduced them to the guests arriving tonight. Everywhere he went, there were envious looks.
At this time, the piano music started playing, and Bankhead obviously noticed a slight movement in front of Mrs. Rosa: "Mrs. Rosa, do you like this piece of music?"
"Yes, I like it." Mrs. Rosa did not hide her emotions at all: "A Midsummer Night's Dream by Mendelssohn, the greatest German musician."
This piece of piano music reminded her of her first communication with someone about music.
"Shouldn't the greatest German musician be Beethoven?" Bankhead asked curiously.
"He is also great, but in my heart, Mendelssohn is the best." Mrs. Luo Lisa said lightly: "Someone once said to me that if Mendelssohn hadn't left us prematurely, he might have become Germany's The greatest musician in history. I couldn¡¯t agree more.¡±
Bankhead did not understand the meaning of Mrs. Rosa's words at all: "Ah, yes, Germany is really a strange country, rigorous and meticulous.?, but it also produces musicians and artists.¡±
At this time, a man came in, interrupted their conversation, and whispered a few words in Bankhead's ear. Bankhead's expression changed slightly, but he was in front of the two Mrs. Wittgenstein. With nothing to hide, he also whispered: "Mr. President is here."
The two Mrs. Wittgensteins just nodded slightly. In their eyes, a president is not a big deal.
U.S. President Franklin Delano Roosevelt did not appear directly in the living room, but was invited to a small reception room from a side door.
As soon as he saw Bankhead and the two Mrs. Wittgensteins, Roosevelt said humorously: "Hey, a speaker can't move me, but when I heard that Mrs. Wittgenstein would also show up, I didn't care whether my wife would Jealous, I came here in a wheelchair! Countless men in the United States will be jealous of me because of this."
Bankhead, Hermione and Lady Rosa couldn't help laughing.
To be fair, Roosevelt was a funny man.
"Okay." Roosevelt spread his hands: "I can't lie in front of beautiful ladies. Yes, I came here specifically to thank the two ladies. If it weren't for your generosity, maybe my road to re-election would not be so easy."
"We just helped the United States select the best president." Rosa said with a smile.
"Look, who said that only men can tell wisecracks, such a charming lady can also be so funny." Roosevelt's interest became even higher.
Hermione smiled beside her.
"We just helped the United States choose the best president." This sentence is just right and flatters Roosevelt in a non-offensive way.
And this is just a trivial matter to Mrs. Luo Lisa. Even an emperor and empress will be impressed by her.
"We just talked about Germany." After a few people sat down, Mrs. Luo Lisa said: "Discussing Mendelssohn and Beethoven there, what does Mr. President think?"
What a smart woman! Roosevelt couldn't help but admire in his heart.
The Wittgenstein family spent a huge amount of campaign funds in order for him to be re-elected as president, but Mrs. Rosa didn't mention it at all. Instead, she talked about German musicians.
Such a woman is awe-inspiring
¡°Ah, I don¡¯t know much about music,¡± President Roosevelt replied.
"So how much do you know about Germany?" As if expecting the other party to have such an answer, Mrs. Luo Lisa smiled and asked another question.
"A country with very strong vitality." Roosevelt thought for a moment: "It is hard to imagine that a country that was in such trouble after the defeat of the war could actually rise again in such a short period of time. If only from this point of view, Japan Man is undoubtedly a nation worthy of respect from all.¡±
Having said this, he paused: "However, it is said that their head of state is very crazy and often does even crazier things driven by crazy thoughts. To be clear, Germany is an unstable factor in Europe. The shadow of the previous failure made them eager for revenge. I can even say that there is a possibility of war breaking out in Europe."
"No, no." Bankhead immediately refuted the president's words: "My opinion is the opposite. The Germans will not break out in a second war. They suffered too much the previous time. Does Mr. President think Can Germany face Europe-wide challenges at the same time?"
"Maybe, God knows they will do something." Roosevelt still insisted on his opinion.
This is what Mrs. Luo Lisa said slowly: "Actually, I suggest that Mr. President and Mr. Speaker go to Germany. Germany is definitely not what you imagined, and their head of state is not crazy. At least in my impression, that is A big boy who is shy in everything he does."
"Oh, Madam, have you met the German head of state?" Roosevelt asked curiously.
"Yes." Mrs. Luo Lisa did not deny it: "That was a long time ago, when the war was still going on. I went to Germany to visit a friend of mine and met Adolf Hitler by chance."
"People change." Roosevelt said this, and then laughed: "Why should we argue about this? What happened in Germany happened in Europe, not in the United States. Let's talk about something more interesting."
Hermione said: "There is an interesting thing, tomorrow is my birthday"
"Ah, happy birthday to you," Roosevelt and Bankhead said at the same time.
"Thank you""Hermione nodded very politely: "I will hold a masquerade ball in my manor. Are the President and Speaker interested in attending? "
"I swear no one can refuse such an invitation." Roosevelt said with a regretful sigh: "But tomorrow, those damn bureaucrats have to report to me, and it's a damn night. I really can't spare the time. Mr. Hermione People, please accept my most sincere blessings and my most sincere apology.¡±
Bankhead immediately accepted the invitation and asked: "Does this masquerade have a name?"
"Yes." Hermione smiled slightly, and then said:
"Night of the Baron!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Forty-One. Antique Furniture Store
Purple Light Military Base.
The mission has been completed. Wang Weiyi completed the orders he gave himself, which increased the self-reform and upgrade of Ziguang Military Base by another 5%.
However, this obviously cannot be abused.
When Wang Weiyi issued an order as a joke, the base showed no response. This also convinced Wang Weiyi that not every order he issued was effective.
It seems that it will take a long time to gain control of the base.
The third "Y" element has been found, and Anna has been rescued. Just when Xiaoling and others thought that Wang Weiyi was about to return to Changshu, "Rambler" suddenly asked: "Xiaoling, what do you think Riley is now?" Are you still living well in the United States?¡±
"Yes, he is now in Washington, living a decent life, and occasionally engages in espionage activities, but most of them are just for fun."
"There is still time. When I go to the United States, I have to find Riley." Wang Weiyi thought for a moment and said.
This time Xiao Ling had no objections: "Well, Guo Yunfeng and Elina's bodies have to be given a comprehensive examination. I'm not sure yet whether the repair cabin can completely repair human body functions. Their safety must be ensured, and the inspection and repair time is three days. I think you can stay in the United States for three days.¡±
"Then what are you waiting for?" Wang Weiyi stretched out: "Gustav has seen me, Anna has seen me, and I don't care if Riley sees me again. If such a super spy cannot be used, That¡¯s such a shame.¡±
"Start Riley's whereabouts monitor Guo Yunfeng, Elina, please enter the repair cabin Purple Light Military Base, target, Washington, USA, start the rambler in thirty seconds, have a pleasant journey"
Wang Weiyi closed his eyes comfortably
"Little Tommy, how is business today?"
"Hello, Mr. Sloan, just like yesterday, only two couples came to inquire about the price."
"Ah, it doesn't matter." Mr. Sloan seemed very easy-going: "You must be patient with antique furniture. Not everyone can afford it, but as long as someone sells it, it will be enough for us to make a lot of money. "
"Yes, Mr. Sloan, you are always right."
The phone rang, Tommy went over to answer the phone, and Mr. Sloan heard Tommy keep saying "yes, yes, yes" to the phone, seemingly very humble.
After a while, Tommy put down the phone and walked up to Mr. Sloan. He was pleasantly surprised: "Mr. Sloan, can you believe it? The call came from Wittgenstein Manor, and it was made by Butler Prossi himself. They I need a wooden stand to match the antique grandfather clock, and it must be in Persian style.¡±
"Ah ha, this is a big deal." Sloan looked excited: "I have always heard how mysterious and wealthy the Wittgenstein Manor is, but only the upper class can go there. Let me think about it, I have a Persian style "Tommy, did they talk about the price?"
"No, Mr. Sloan, they just said let us send it there."
"Ah, yes, yes, you can't talk too much about price with these rich people. Tommy, when do they want it?"
"Before 5 p.m."
"That's great, I will send it to you personally. Ah, it would be even more perfect to have the opportunity to meet the mysterious Mrs. Rosa. I think about it, what price should I give them? You have to know, they may Will become our long-term customer¡±
While Mr. Sloan was excited, the door of the antique furniture store was pushed open, and a well-dressed gentleman wearing a tall hat and holding a cane walked in. As soon as he came in, he turned his back to Mr. Sloan and Tommy with interest and studied the style of a wardrobe.
"Look, when luck comes, you can't stop it no matter what." Sloan whispered to Tommy: "Looking at him dressed so well, wearing a tall hat and carrying a cane, I guess he must be an Englishman. I I¡¯m sure I can still make a deal today.¡±
He pulled up his clothes, sent little Tommy away to do other things, and then came behind the gentleman: "It was made in the German royal palace, a real royal item. Look at the workmanship, even if you put another There won¡¯t be any problem for a hundred years.¡±
The gentleman did not look back: "This is not from the German palace, it is just a replica. I think you either made a mistake when you bought it, or you said that on purpose."
His lie was exposed immediately, and Sloan did not blush at all: "Hey, sir, you can insult me, but you can't insult the furniture I'm wearing. You have to know that I am an upright person."
"Really?" the gentleman said slowly; "Are you an upright person? Xi?Mr. Ni? "
When he heard the words "Mr. Sidney", Sloan's body trembled, and then he said calmly: "Little Tommy, you are off work."
"Hey, Mr. Sloan, but"
"It's off work. If I say you're off work, you're off work!" Sloan kicked little Tommy out of the store, then looked outside, closed the store door tightly, and drew down the curtains: "Sir, would you like something to drink? "
He walked towards the place where the wine was, and then quietly took out a pistol from the drawer
"Sidney Riley, I advise you not to move, otherwise I guarantee you will be shot in the head." The gentleman who had been admiring the clothes seemed to have eyes on the back of his head.
"Really? I don't quite believe it." "Sloan" approached the gentleman with a pistol: "I just checked, there is no one of yours outside. Yes, I am Sidney Riley, said Tell me who you are!"
"You have to believe it, because I can kill you in one second."
The gentleman slowly turned around and took off his tall hat.
"Mr. Sloan"¡ª¡ªSidney Reilly When he saw this face clearly, it was as if he was struck by lightning, and the pistol fell to the ground with a bang.
He was stunned there for a full minute, and then said with a wry smile: "Okay, I admit, you don't even need a second to kill me, Baron Alexon!"
Baron Alexson¡ª¡ªErnst Brahm!
Riley was hiding his inner shock. He couldn't believe that the man from twenty years ago actually came to find him.
God, how did he find himself? Hidden so deeply
"Look, I said that I will come to you when I have time." Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "Although twenty years is a long time, I still come to you."
"Wait, wait!" Riley interrupted: "Baron Alexon, we have to clarify one thing first. First, everyone said you were dead. Then, the newspaper said you were still alive. And in Shanghai, China, this can be proven. What I wonder most is, why the hell do you still look so young after twenty years? "
"Nothing is impossible." Wang Weiyi handed the hat and cane to Riley as if he were his own servants, then walked to the wine cabinet and poured a glass of wine: "You said you asked me what I wanted to drink, but you ended up asking me what I wanted to drink. A gun was fired, that was rude."
He took a sip: "Maybe I encountered something in hell. I remember many people said that I was the vanguard of the God of Death. Maybe I reached some kind of agreement with the God of Death, and he gave me eternal life. Of course, there is another possibility. , somewhere I have acquired a secret that keeps me young.¡±
"The former is nonsense, and the latter? That's quite possible." Riley is a super spy, and he quickly regained his composure. He put the baron's hat and cane away: "Many people in the West say that there are countless mysterious powers hidden in many places in the world. You may have really found it. Okay, let's talk, you come to me." What to do? Do you need me?"
Wang Weiyi smiled. He likes to talk to people like this: "Yes, I need you. You have to use your espionage skills again, build a huge intelligence network between China, Japan, the Soviet Union and the United States, and then With the continuous information coming together, I will tell you how to do it.¡±
"What about the conditions? You know best that I am a greedy person." Riley said without any concealment.
"I appreciate your frankness. It is always good to deal with greedy people." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "All the profits generated by this information belong to you. In addition, I will put a large sum of money into your account every year. , enough for you to open a few more stores like this. Of course, I will give you one hundred pounds of gold as a starting capital."
Riley became excited: "What a temptation, what a challenge! We have money and excitement, and we have to build a huge intelligence network among four countries, so what are I waiting for? Alexon Baron, your most humble servant, Sidney Reilly, is at your service."
"You are very shameless, Mr. Sidney." Wang Weiyi smiled.
"I have to seriously say that I am really excited to be able to work with Baron Skeleton." Riley was very serious when he said this. As he said this, he suddenly thought of something: "Ah, Your Excellency Baron, you You can stay here first, I have to deliver a piece of furniture to Wittgenstein Manor."
"Wittgenstein Manor?" Wang Weiyi was slightly startled.
"Yes, don't you know this manor?" Riley looked a little surprised. Such a famous manor baronRan didn't know: "That's a manor that everyone longs for. I heard that they are having a masquerade party there tonight. Alas, it's a pity that people like me are not qualified to go."
Wang Weiyi suddenly asked: "Mr. Sidney, can you help me find a suit of clothes?" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Forty-Two. The Night of the Baron
Baron Night!
This is a masquerade that is envied by everyone who knows it but cannot attend.
When night fell in Washington, some cars carrying well-dressed guests appeared outside the Wittgenstein estate.
The theme of today¡¯s masquerade is Baron Night, which is an exciting dance.
Some of the men and women entering the manor were disguised as British barons or baronesses. Some simply put on a skull mask.
??Everyone who sees this mask will smile knowingly.
They play the role of Skeleton Baron!
Ah, now this baron¡¯s reputation in the United States is really too loud.
Of course, there are also people who come wearing imitation military uniforms, the old-fashioned German military uniforms. Recently, these imitation old-fashioned German military uniforms have become very popular in the United States since the Skeleton Baron appeared in Shanghai.
During the Baron¡¯s Night, many people speculated that it was held in the name of the Skeleton Baron. Such banquets have occurred very frequently in the United States recently.
There are "Baron Dinners", "Baron Charity Auctions" and even similar events held in some nightclubs.
At this time, a car stopped at the door. Riley stopped the car and said to a person next to him: "Hey, I spent a lot of effort to get this invitation. I wish you good luck."
"Thanks."
After the man finished speaking, he opened the car door and walked out.
Elliot stood at the door of the manor, checking the guests' invitations before letting them go.
At this time, he saw a person walking towards here.
This man is wearing an old-fashioned German M1842 white royal parade dress with red trim, Brandenburg cuff design, Bavarian infantry bright red collar badges and piping, and Bavarian regiment lemon yellow armband piping. Also on the sleeves are the double cuffs of the Bavarian Light Infantry.
He wears a familiar skull badge on his collar, and several medals on his chest.
Eliot studied these specifically. Ah, that's the Iron Cross First Class. That's the Blue Marx Medal. Damn it, there's even a Grand Iron Cross?
This person has put a lot of effort into dressing up today, but how can one person win so many medals? Especially the Blue Marx Medal and the Grand Iron Cross. How dare he wear it? It is simply an insult to the German medal!
Looking towards his face, Eliot found that this guest was wearing a strange mask. It looked like a smiling Death?
Damn it, you actually use such a mask!
Elliot was a little dissatisfied with this guest, but he still said politely: "Sir, do you have an invitation?"
"Yes, I have." The guest handed the invitation to Elliot.
"Mr. Lucas David Hanlington, welcome to Wittgenstein Manor."
Mr. Lucas nodded to Elliot and then walked into the manor.
What a strange man Elliot muttered, then returned his attention.
Today is Mrs. Hermione Wittgenstein¡¯s birthday. After she accepted everyone¡¯s congratulations, the wonderful dance began soon.
Many people came to Wittgenstein Manor for the first time and were full of admiration for the manor.
There are charming lights everywhere on the lawn, and guests are everywhere enjoying it.
"Hermione, you are so charming today," Lady Rosa said to her best friend.
"Thank you, Rosa." Hermione also smiled: "Don't you dance?"
"Ah, I haven't danced for a long time." Luo Lisa looked at the guests on the grass: "I want to take a break."
"Okay, I'll come see you later."
When Luo Lisa returned to the room, her eyes stayed among the guests for a while. How much she wanted to see that familiar figure among these guests, but she knew that this was simply impossible.
Lucas arrived at the meadow relatively late. At this time, piano music was playing and the guests were dancing.
Lucas stood there calmly and watched for a while. Some male and female guests who passed by him couldn't help but take a few more glances at this guest wearing a strange mask.
Although it is a masquerade party, there is no need to wear such a mask
"Can you play 'A Midsummer Night's Dream'?" Lucas came to the pianist and asked.
The pianist nodded and Lucas took out a ten dollar bill and put it on his piano: "You can play one? "
The dreamlike tune of "A Midsummer Night's Dream" soon sounded
"Mr. Prosci, I need to take a break."
"Okay, ma'am, would you like something to drink?"
"Ah, no need," Mrs. Luo Lisa just said, and she suddenly stood there for a while. I don't know why the lady's voice trembled a little: "Is what is playing outside 'A Midsummer Night's Dream'?"
Prossi listened and said: "Yes, what's the matter? Madam? This is your favorite song that is often played here."
"Yes, but" Luo Lisa's voice was really trembling: "But I suddenly had a feeling, and I don't know why, this feeling is very strong."
At this time, the music outside changed again and turned into the overture of "Beautiful Melusina"
Mrs. Luo Lisa¡¯s whole body became stiff. She listened in a daze. Then, Luo Lisa said word by word:
"he came!"
"Who, madam?" Prosci didn't understand at all.
"He's back, I can feel it, she's really back." Mrs. Luo Lisa's voice was still trembling, but there was incomparable joy in her voice: "Prossi, I swear, I can feel him right now. outside!"
She tried her best to control her trembling body, and then suddenly rushed out like crazy
Procy was stunned. Ever since the first day he became Madam¡¯s housekeeper, he had never seen Madam so glum.
"Lolissa, what's wrong with you?" Seeing Luo Lisa rushing out, Hermione quickly asked: "What happened?"
"He's back, he's back!" Luo Lisa kept repeating this sentence: "I can feel it, I can feel where he is, where he is."
Her eyes kept searching the crowd, and she swore that he was really back
Her eyes fell on the piano. Beside the piano, stood a man wearing a white royal parade dress.
At this moment, for Mrs. Luo Lisa, the world had stopped. She could not hear the music or the noise of the guests. In her ears, only one voice echoed:
"Will you come to see me?"
"I will! I promise, no matter how many years pass, no matter what hardships I encounter, I will appear in front of you one day. Don't forget, I still owe you two things."
Now, he has come to fulfill his promise!
In Luo Lisha¡¯s eyes, she could no longer see anyone, only the figure of that person:
Even though he was wearing a weird mask, that figure looked so familiar and friendly in Luo Lisha's eyes. Even if he was completely wrapped in a cloak, Luo Lisha swore that she would recognize him at a glance!
The passage of time could not stop her from missing him at all!
Luo Lisa didn¡¯t cry, she forced herself not to cry. She had waited so long for this day and spent so many nights missing her. He swore countless times:
As long as you can still see him, you must show your most beautiful side to him!
Can¡¯t cry, can¡¯t shed tears
"Lolissa, what's wrong with you?" Hermione was a little anxious.
Luo Lisha pushed away Hermione's hand holding her arm and walked there step by step.
Hermione was dumbfounded, and so was Elliot. They didn¡¯t know what was going on.
Luo Lisa took her steps forward step by step. She found that every step she took was so difficult.
She finally came to the man wearing the mask. Then, she stared at him silently and gently touched the mask.
The God of Death with a smile!
That man also stood there upright, motionless and allowed Mrs. Luo Lisa to touch her.
The guests were all dumbfounded. What happened to the mysterious, noble and beautiful Mrs. Rosa? But Hermione suddenly seemed to understand something.
"Aunt Hermione, what's wrong with Madam?" Elliot felt it was too strange: "That man's name is Lucas, he's just a stockbroker from New York, a nouveau riche."
"No, he is not a nouveau riche." Hermione suddenly felt her eyes getting wet: "I know, it's him, it must be him. No one can make Mrs. Rosa like this except him."
"You're back." When Luo Lisa finally said these two words with difficulty, tears finally flowed out of her eyes completely uncontrollably.
"I'm back,"??I promised you that no matter how hard it is, I will come back one day. The man under the mask said: "Don't cry, it will damage the image of the countess." "
Rosa smiled, shed tears, and then said: "You still owe me two things, remember?"
"Of course you remember, I'm here to fulfill my promise."
"Then I will now exercise my rights, may I, Monsieur Baron?"
"At your service, Countess."
"Please dance with me!"
"This is my greatest honor."
The dreamlike music of "A Midsummer Night's Dream" begins to play again at Wittgenstein Manor! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Forty Three. Business Empire
That's the music from "A Midsummer Night's Dream"
A mysterious man wearing a mask and a white German royal military parade dress was dancing with the noble and beautiful Mrs. Rosa. This scene surprised many guests to the extreme.
It seems that Mrs. Rosa is extremely attached to this masked guest.
What is going on? I'm afraid that apart from the person involved, only Hermione can know.
She knew that when this mysterious man appeared, all the suffering of "Mrs. Rosa" would be over.
At this time, Luo Lisa was nestled in the man's chest, her steps slowly dancing to the music. At this moment, she felt that she was the happiest person in the world
Countless years of waiting have taken on meaning at this moment. Countless nights of longing are nothing compared to this moment.
When the music ended, "Mrs. Rosa" couldn't help but murmured almost like a moan: "Ernst, I want nothing more to see you again."
Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
Everyone likes to call him Skeleton Baron or Rose Baron!
"Leoni, this is just the beginning." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly.
Yes, Mrs. Rosa, of course she is Countess Leonie Debi¨¨re von Schiller!
The music had ended. Wang Weiyi held the countess's hand and walked slowly towards Hermione.
Elliot¡¯s eyes widened when he saw it. God, it¡¯s hard to imagine that there is still a man in the world who can hold the countess¡¯s hand.
"Hermione Mrs. Wittgenstein, we meet again." When he came to Hermione, Wang Weiyi bowed slightly.
"Mr. Male, we meet again." Hermione smiled and said: "No one else can make Rosasa so excited and lose her temper except you. There are too many people here. Please let us go in and talk, Elio." Te, you should follow me too.¡±
When they walked into the private living room, "Butler Dempsey" opened the door for them. Wang Weiyi, still wearing a mask, said: "Butler Dempsey, you are much older."
"You damn baron." The expressionless Dempsey butler obviously guessed the baron's identity: "You have let the lady miss you for so many years, and she didn't show up until now. You will go to hell. But you have to Die after Madam, otherwise Madam will still be sad."
Wang Weiyi laughed: "Do you believe it, butler, I just came back from hell!"
Butler Dempsey couldn't help but shudder, but don't believe it, this damn baron may have really just come back from hell, nothing is impossible for him.
When only Wang Weiyi, Leonie, Hermione and Elliot were left in this private reception room, Wang Weiyi slowly took off the mask on his face
But that young, familiar face reappeared, and Leonie let out a cheer. If there wasn't someone next to her, she would have jumped into the Baron's arms at all costs.
Hermione exclaimed.
It is unbelievable that the Baron is the same as the Countess. Time has not left any trace on his face.
"I encountered some things, so I don't look much older." This is Wang Weiyi's biggest headache. Every time he meets an acquaintance, he has to explain to them his "not old" problem.
Hermione nodded, didn¡¯t she? The Countess also didn¡¯t age much.
"Could it be that you are?" Elliot standing aside seemed to vaguely understand something.
"Elliot, Elliot" Hermione said with a smile: "Don't you always want to meet someone? Don't you admire someone infinitely and crazily? Now he is in front of you. Please let me introduce him to you. Ernst Alexson von Brahm, Baron Skeleton!¡±
Elliot stared at it blankly. It took him a long time to react, and he quickly bowed deeply: "Mr. Baron, you are not me, you are everyone's idol. Today will be a day that I will never forget in my life. Please." Accept my sincerest respect for Elliot Bartokus, who has been determined to be your most loyal servant from the first day I knew you!¡±
Wang Weiyi was a little confused, Hermione smiled and said: "Ernst, you don't know, Eliot has listened to your stories since he was a child, and he worships you to the extreme in his heart. It's a pity that William is not here."
Hearing this, Wang Weiyi suddenly remembered something.
That day, he asked William: "If it doesn't offend, can I ask your mother's name?"
"Lorissa Wittgenstein."
At that time, I was still a little disappointed. Now is it possible?He asked with infinite hope in his heart: "Do you recognize a man named William? William Wittgenstein."
"William?" Leonie, Hermione, and Elliot called out at the same time: "Do you recognize him?"
"Yes." Wang Weiyi nodded: "I was doing some things in China. There, I met a young man named William. He said that Hermione was his aunt, and his mother's name was Lorissa Wittgenstein."
Leonie smiled, her smile was so sweet: "Actually, he also has a name: Ernst William Alexson von Brahm Jr."
Wang Weiyi let out a long breath, "Oh my God, William is actually his son!"
"My son is right in front of me, but I don't know it"
It¡¯s really a bit ridiculous. Theoretically speaking, how much older is he than his son?
Thinking of this, Wang Weiyi was a little dumbfounded. This damn time travel. He calmed down and said, "William, he is in my army now."
"Skeleton Commando?" Leonie and the three of them called out at the same time.
"Ah, no, it's not." Wang Weiyi didn't know what to say: "You will know about this later. William is very good with me."
¡°Have you visited Adolf and the others?¡± Leonie asked as she gradually calmed down from her excitement.
"Not yet, not until then." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I haven't determined when I will return to Germany, but I will go sooner or later. You have to keep my affairs secret for the time being. I still have some things in China. Things are not done."
Several people nodded. Now that the Skeleton Baron has appeared, nothing is difficult to handle.
"I came to you this time because I hope to get your help." Wang Weiyi stated his purpose: "China is in the war of resistance. I am now helping them fight the war. I need a lot of assistance."
Leonie and Hermione looked at each other and smiled: "I have already shipped it for you. A large amount of weapons, ammunition and medicine were shipped on the Minnesota Rose. Ah, there is no problem with the loyalty of Mickner, who is responsible for the transportation. I can Tell you how to contact him."
Wang Weiyi nodded. Now, with Gustave, Lu Mingzhai, Qiao Zhihe helping him get supplies, and Hermione here in the United States, there is no problem with equipment.
I thought about it for a while: "I still have some confidential things for you to handle, and I give you plenty of time."
Elliot immediately said: "I'll go out and pour you some wine."
"No need to avoid it, Elliot." Wang Weiyi smiled and called him back: "Since Hermione and Leonie trust you, then you are also worthy of my trust."
Elliot was crazy with joy. Did you hear what the baron said? He said he trusted himself!
Wang Weiyi explained his plan carefully. Hermione, Leonie, and Elliot looked at each other in confusion. After a long time, Hermione said: "It's a huge plan, but it's not impossible to succeed."
¡°It will cost a lot of money.¡±
Wang Weiyi was about to discuss the issue of funds, but Hermione had already said: "You don't have to worry about funds at all. Wittgenstein's business empire is enough to support you in accomplishing everything you want to do! Ernst, your investment back then has now changed." It has become an astronomical figure. If you are willing, I can help you buy a small country."
Wang Weiyi fully believed this. The investment of four million Reichsmarks plus a batch of diamonds was shocking at the time. Coupled with the influence of the Wittgenstein family in the world and their operational capabilities, Hermione herself cannot tell how much property she owns in Hermione.
Ah, I almost forgot that I also have investments in France.
Wang Weiyi adjusted his thinking: "Wittgenstein's business empire will continue to expand, so I decided to make another investment."
"Additional investment?" Hermione was a little surprised.
¡°Did the count get a huge amount of money after disappearing for so many years?
Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "Tomorrow, yes, tomorrow I will send you some funds, about ten tons of gold."
The living room was quiet.
Leonie, Hermione, and Elliot all thought they heard wrongly.
Ten tons of gold! Ten tons of gold! What kind of concept is this?
"Baron" Hermione stuttered: "Have you been collecting gold all these years?"
Wang Weiyi smiled: "It doesn't matter where the gold comes from. What matters is the use of the gold. Among them, I will use five tons of gold to continue"I will obtain a large amount of military supplies and use them to lobby those American politicians to immediately start secret assistance to China with another five tons of gold as my new investment."
"We will monopolize many industries." Hermione said and stood up: "Baron, please wait a moment. There is a document that I originally wanted William to sign. Now it's up to you to sign it."
After saying that, Hermione quickly walked out without waiting for the Baron to react. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three hundred and forty-four. Russians? (Seventh update added)
What Hermione brought back was a thick stack of contracts.
Wang Weiyi took a quick look and immediately pushed the contract in front of Hermione: "No, Hermione, this won't work! I can't do this!"
There is actually only one core content in the contract:
As the only living direct relative of the Wittgenstein family, Hermione Wittgenstein, who owns all the ownership of the Wittgenstein family, will transfer all properties to Ernst Alexson von Brahm. !
God, this is something Wang Weiyi has never thought about.
"Baron, you have to accept it." Hermione's attitude was very firm: "I am not married, and I have no descendants. Unfortunately, no one in the immediate family of the Wittgenstein family is still alive. If something happens to me, then This huge property will fall on those collateral relatives who have been coveting it for a long time. This is not what I want to see. What¡¯s more, you also have a huge stake in the Wittgenstein family."
Speaking, Hermione paused for a moment: "Actually, if you never show up, or it is confirmed that you are no longer in this world, then I will transfer all my property to William. I have no children, William and my son Of course, you're a good boy too, Elliot."
There was no trace of jealousy on Eliot's face: "Aunt Hermione, from the day you took me out of the orphanage, I have made up my mind to serve you loyally for the rest of my life. I have never been jealous. What kind of wealth can I live? Moreover, you have given me enough to live a prosperous life."
"Yes, that's why I said you are a good boy." Hermione smiled slightly, and then turned her eyes to Wang Weiyi: "Please don't hesitate any longer, Mr. Ernst."
Wang Weiyi hesitated for a moment, and then finally put his name on the contract
"Okay, I'll let the lawyer handle it tomorrow." Hermione collected the contract with satisfaction: "I no longer have to worry that the Wittgenstein Empire will fall into the hands of people I don't trust. Of course, I will temporarily replace it. You continue to manage this huge business empire. I hope you will send ten tons of gold as soon as possible. This will make the Wittgenstein Empire take a terrible leap."
"I will." Wang Weiyi nodded.
Hermione suddenly remembered something: "Ah, Elliot, let's go out, so many guests are still waiting for us."
"Yes, yes, we have to get out."
Hermione and Elliot left here knowingly. Leonie smiled lightly and then took Wang Weiyi's hand.
The romance that once took place at the countess¡¯s manor in Germany will be staged again at the Wittgenstein Manor.
It was already the next morning when I left Wittgenstein Manor, and I gained a lot.
¡°I found out that William was my son, and I actually had descendants. In addition, Hermione and Leonie are in the United States, helping him take care of the relationship between the United States and China, as well as the United States and Germany, which should make him feel more at ease.
Although money is not everything, money can make many things that originally seemed difficult become extremely easy.
Transporting ten tons of gold is a bit troublesome, but with Xiaoling¡¯s help, there¡¯s nothing that can¡¯t be solved. That night, several trucks drove into the Wittgenstein Manor, and few people knew that they were filled with crazy gold.
"Are you leaving?" Leonie asked with a smile after all the gold was unloaded.
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Yes, there are still many people waiting for me."
"Mr. Baron, can't you stay a few more days? You have to know Leonie"
Hermione just spoke, but was interrupted by Leonie: "Hermione, before I just wished I could be satisfied knowing that he was still alive. Now that I have seen him with my own eyes, I have no regrets. No one can keep Enns." Damn it, let him go, at least I know where he is, and I know he will come back sooner or later, taking our son with him."
"I will, I promise!" Wang Weiyi once again made his promise to Leonie.
"Ernst, promise me to take good care of our son."
"The bullet will pierce my heart, but it will never hit William!" Wang Weiyi said very seriously.
Leonie held his hand: "You have one last thing to do for me. Now, I will exercise this right again, Ernst. You must promise me with the honor of a knight, live and live well!"
"I promise!"
There was a voice next to "Baron", and it was Eliot's. Eliot asked timidly: "Mr. Baron, can I one day fight alongside you like William?"
"Of course!" Wang Weiyi smiled: "But I have a feeling that you and William may not be suitable for the battlefield. But don't think this is a setback. I think there must be another path that you are better at."
Elliot nodded vigorously.
"You must keep what the baron said firmly in mind."
"Leonie, Hermione, I'm leaving. I think we won't be apart for too long this time." Wang Weiyi tidied his clothes: "Goodbye!"
"Take care." Leonie looked at him dreamily.
The British cannot defeat him, the French cannot defeat him, the Americans cannot defeat him, and even time cannot defeat this god-like enemy.
Wang Weiyi left Wittgenstein Manor, and there were more things waiting for him.
However, when he called Xiao Ling to pick him up, Xiao Ling told him: "Since you have seen so many old friends, don't you want to see another person again?"
"Who?" Wang Weiyi was a little curious.
"Remember the Russian Desimov in Paris, France?"
Xiao Lingcai said, and Wang Weiyi immediately thought of Decimov. He helped a lot when he was in Paris. Thinking of this, Wang Weiyi asked: "Why, Decimov is also in the United States?"
"No, he's dead."
"died?"
"Yes, in 1933, Desimov was assassinated by another gang of Russians. Of his family, only his son Sara Kasanovich Desimov survived. Those Russian gangsters are everywhere Looking for him, Kasanovich had no way to escape and had to run to the United States. He is now in New York, living a very unsatisfactory life, but his character is the same as his father."
Wang Weiyi blinked: "Xiao Ling, what do you mean?"
"I don't mean anything, I just told you the whereabouts of the son of an old friend."
"Yes, I know." Wang Weiyi smiled: "Then, please send me to New York."
New York, this is a magical place that can turn a penniless poor boy into a millionaire, and it can also turn a millionaire into a penniless poor boy.
Here, all kinds of weird things happen.
When Wang Weiyi appeared here with his walking stick, no one recognized him as the Skeleton Baron.
The residence of Sarah Kasanovich and Desimov provided by Xiaoling is in the slums of New York.
Here, drug trafficking, robbery, murder, all kinds of things will happen, and just like in Paris, there is no need, the police will never appear here
In a small alley, a scream suddenly came. Wang Weiyi walked over slowly.
Several people were fighting there, holding what looked like knives in their hands. Two people were lying in a pool of blood and moaning in pain.
Gradually, the smaller party could no longer resist and ran in all directions. One person looked injured and stumbled towards here. The two people were chasing after him closely.
By the light, when the injured man raised his head, Wang Weiyi could tell who he was from his face:
Sarah Kasanovich Desimov!
Looks exactly like old Decimov!
"Get out of here, get out of here!" Kasanovich yelled desperately.
However, his feet staggered and he fell to the ground
The people behind caught up and raised the knife in their hands towards Kasanovich. Kasanovich closed his eyes in despair.
"Hey, gentlemen!"
Suddenly, a voice stopped them. The two gangsters saw a gentleman dressed as a gentleman holding a pistol in his hand and pointing it at them. Then they heard:
"Gentlemen, please put down your weapons, then turn around and leave here."
"Do you know who we are?" the gangster asked menacingly.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "I don't know who you are, and I'm not interested in knowing, but I believe that the weapon in my hand is powerful enough to kill you."
The two gangsters stared at each other fiercely. After a while, they finally spat at Kasanovich on the ground and left here unwillingly.
"Is the injury still serious?" Wang Weiyi put away his gun and asked Kasanovich.
"Ah, it doesn't matter, thank you for saving me." Kasanovich got up from the ground and checked the injury: "Sir, why did you save me?"
?At this time, Wang Weiyi continued to pretend to be an older middle-aged man, just like when he met Gustav. When he heard Kasanovich's words, he smiled and said: " Because your father and I are good friends."
"My father?" Kasanovich was a little surprised: "You recognize my father."
"Ah, yes." Wang Weiyi looked around: "Where do you live? We think we can go to your place and talk about your father and me in detail." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature , the novel is better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three hundred and forty-five. Hello, Mr. Popovac!
"Ernst Brahm?" When Kasanovich heard the name in his cabin, he almost jumped up: "Are you the Ernst Brahm who once went by the pseudonym Moyol? "
"Yes, it's me." Wang Weiyi nodded.
"Oh my God." Kasanovich made a cross on his chest: "You are not dead yet, you are not dead yet! My father told me about you countless times during his lifetime. He said that he should know You are the legendary Queen Skeleton Baron. He said that it was the greatest honor in his life."
Speaking of this, he suddenly became emotional: "But where have you been all these years? My father is dead, killed by those damn Russians! He was still talking about you until he died, Do you know? Look at me now, can you imagine that my father once fought side by side with the Skeleton Baron?"
"Kasanovich, don't get excited, tell me how you got here in New York these years." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
Kasanovich looked at each other blankly. After a while, he sighed deeply.
Kasanovich, who has lived in the Paris slums since he was a child, still lived in the slums when he came to the United States. But he couldn't do anything, and no factory was willing to hire him, so he could only follow the same path his father had walked.
But he didn¡¯t do as well as his father did in the past. He always hung out in some third-rate gangs and did the lowest level things.
And just tonight, they were attacked by a hostile gang. If Ernst Brahm hadn't appeared in time, Kasanovich might have been dead by now.
"Rival gang? What kind of hostile gang?" Wang Weiyi was a little curious.
"That's a French gang." Kasanovich said with a bit of helplessness: "In New York, there are Russian gangs, Italian gangs, French gangs, and local American gangs. We are a small gang. We offended the French and were attacked everywhere. If they come after them, there will be no place for us in New York."
"Oh?" Wang Weiyi asked smoothly: "Do you know who is leading these French gangs?"
"Of course I know." Kasanovich said bitterly: "Simmond Jean Bovac!"
"Simmond Jean-Paul Watts?" Wang Weiyi was startled: "Is he a big fat man? Have you stayed in Reims before?"
"Ah, yes, sir, he is a big fat man, and it is said that he did stay in Reims before." Kasanovich was a little surprised: "Sir, how did you know?"
Wang Weiyi smiled
Simond Jean-Paul Watts!
The name means diamonds to him, a small bag of diamonds!
Well, why did he come to the United States? It seems that America is a really nice place
He thought for a moment: "Mr. Kasanovich, are you willing to be like your father?"
"What do you mean?" Kasanovich was startled: "Do you think I can do it?"
"Yes, I think you can do it." Wang Weiyi nodded: "But it depends on you. If you are willing, I can provide you with development funds and help you clear the way to the police station."
Kasanovich¡¯s mouth opened wide as he listened. Does it mean that Baron Skeleton is so powerful in the United States?
"As for Bo*Watts," Wang Weiyi wanted to laugh when he mentioned this name: "This person does not pose any threat to you at all, or let's put it this way, I will help you get rid of him."
"Is everything you said true?" Kasanovich asked cautiously.
"Baron Skeleton never lies." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "But after I help you complete these things and develop you into a pivotal force in New York, you have to listen to me in everything."
"I swear"
"No need to swear." Wang Weiyi interrupted him: "I can lift you to a very high position, or I can make you fall miserably. Whether you can sit under your butt for a long time depends entirely on yourself."
"I understand, Mr. Baron."
Kasanovich is a smart man who knows what choices he should make.
"Well, now please tell me where I can find Mr. Bo*vac"
When we returned to Ziguang Military Base, it was already very late. Xiaoling told Wang Weiyi some pretty good news:
Everything is normal with Guo Yunfeng and Elina.
This news is indeed good, Wang Weiyi wants to use them.
Seeing Guo Yunfeng and Elina appear in front of him in high spirits, Wang Weiyi sighed in his heart, when will they be able to recover their memories?
She composed herself: "Sida, Elina, I want you to put on a little makeup to make yourself look older."
"Why?" Elena was a little unhappy.
Women, who wants to make themselves old?
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Because we are going to visit someone, but I'm not sure if he wants to see us."
Standing at the door of a large house, Wang Weiyi straightened his tall hat.
It seems that despite the heavy losses in Reims, Bovac has been doing quite well in recent years.
"How should we get in?" Guo Yunfeng pointed to the house.
"Just walk in." Wang Weiyi smiled and didn't care at all.
The three people just walked over in a swaggering manner, seemingly not seeing the two gangsters standing at the door of the house at all.
"Hey, stop!"
"Gentlemen, please don't panic." Wang Weiyi took off his tall hat and said politely: "We are here to meet Mr. Bovac."
The gangsters felt relieved, and it seemed that they were the businessmen who came to Mr. Po*vac for "help" again: "Mr. Po*vac will not see any guests today."
"That's a pity." Wang Weiyi put on his hat again: "But, someone must want to see him."
He turned sideways. Guo Yunfeng and Elina looked at the people opposite them calmly. The expressions of the two gangsters changed because they saw two submachine guns.
The door was pushed open
Mr. Bovac, who was talking to the guests, was furious and was about to get angry. Suddenly he and the guests held their breath.
Two of Bo Watts' men walked back with their hands raised, and the three men who came in later had two submachine guns in their hands.
¡°You know this,¡± Bo Watts decided not to embarrass himself in front of the guests. He wanted to use his name to scare them. But when his words came out, he was completely stunned.
He first saw Elina and then Guo Yunfeng. Finally, he saw:
Ernst Brahm!
The three of them are all a bit "old", but these three people will never be forgotten by Bo Watts in his life. In Reims it was they who brought themselves great disgrace.
At that time in Reims, it was Elena who was always pointing a gun at them, so Bovac was more afraid of Elena than he was of Ernst Brahm.
"Hello, Mr. Povacs." Wang Weiyi always behaved so politely: "If you don't disturb me, I would like to take your guest to the next room."
"Yes." Bo Watts cheered up and said to his guests: "I'm going to give you some advice. You must listen to them, otherwise all of us will die."
It was the first time the guests had seen Bo Watts so scared.
Who are these three people?
When all the guests were rushed to the side room by Elena and Guo Yunfeng, Wang Weiyi sat down and asked: "Mr. P. Watts, how have you been doing these years?"
"Ah, it's okay, it's okay." Bo Watts swallowed hard: "What about you? I heard that you were dead, and now it turns out that those are all rumors. Should I call you Mr. Ernst?" Mr. Ernst, are all your team members here?"
Wang Weiyi did not hide anything: "They are all in Germany, and only the three of us are here. Mr. Povac, let's talk about the topic. I heard that you have developed a great influence in the United States. Why? There are so many people in the United States. Gangster, why do you, a Frenchman, develop so quickly?¡±
"Ah, that's because of me"
Po* Watts just spoke, but was interrupted by Wang Weiyi: "Mr. Po* Watts, I hope to hear the truth. You know, my temper has never been very good."
*Povac gritted his teeth: "Okay, it's Major de Sade. Do you remember Major de Sade?"
Wang Weiyi smiled, of course he remembered Major De Sade
This is the best of times and the worst of times!
"Back then, you took away all my property, which was very difficult for me." Bovac continued: "Many of my people left me because I couldn't pay. At this time, De Sade The major found me and asked me to work for him, come to the United States, develop my power, and be at his command at any time."
Wang Weiyi completely understood. It seemed that, like himself, Bovac was also a pawn in the hands of Major de Sade
"What now? Do you often contact him?" Wang Weiyi asked thoughtfully.
"There has been no contact for almost a year. He is very busy now. You have to know that he is now Colonel de Sade."
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Besides you, I think he must have sent other people in the United States or some other country? I hope to write down all the names and contact information you know."
"Hey, Colonel de Sade will kill me if he finds out!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 1: All for Germany! Three hundred and forty-six. The King of New York
"But you have no choice, right?"
Wang Weiyi¡¯s words made Bo Watts shudder. Who is sitting in front of me? Baron Skeleton! The Skeleton Baron can do anything!
But what about Colonel de Sade? If Colonel De Sade knew that he betrayed those companions, he would definitely kill him.
There is a pistol hidden in the cushion under the buttocks. If you can pull it out and kill the Skeleton Baron, everything will be simple. However, Bo Watts looked at the smiling face of Baron Skeleton, but still did not have the courage.
He still followed the Baron¡¯s wishes and wrote down all the things he knew.
Holding this list, Wang Weiyi was very satisfied: "I like dealing with you, you know, Mr. Po*vac? When I was in Reims, your diamonds and property helped me a lot. Now, this list It will also come in handy. By the way, I have a friend named Kasanovich, do you recognize this person? "
Seeing Bo Watts shaking his head in confusion, Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "Of course you won't recognize him, he is just a penniless poor boy. But I have a small suggestion, you have to quit New York, and never do it again. Get involved here. Because this will be Mr. Kasanovich¡¯s world.¡±
How many times did the fat on Bo Watts¡¯ face jump to let him leave New York? This is simply killing me!
"My patience is very limited, Mr. Watts." Wang Weiyi said and stood up: "Either life or death, you have to make a choice, right?"
With that said, he turned around, as if he was about to leave. Bo Watts reached his hand to the cushion under his buttocks.
Although the person standing in front of him is the Skeleton Baron, he must fight again! He has the list of companions, and he has to force himself to leave New York! What does that mean? Everything I have worked so hard for is gone.
Bo Watts pulled out his gun and pointed it at the Baron
The gunshot rang out, and Bo Watts fell softly into a pool of blood.
Wang Weiyi put away the gun and glanced at the body in the pool of blood with some regret: "Actually, I didn't want to kill you, so why are you doing this?"
Elena and Guo Yunfeng walked out and looked at Bo Watts' body: "Is it done?"
"When it's over, where are the people inside?"
"They're all tied up."
"Okay, now you can call the police." Wang Weiyi tidied up his clothes: "Ms. Hermione should have called the New York Police Commissioner Mr. Frank. I have a date with Mr. Frank at the Italian restaurant."
The death of Bo Watts did not cause much turmoil in New York. A gangster like this will be hunted down by his enemies all the time.
Director Frank has read the report from his subordinates. Bo Watts was shot to death, and his "guests" were all gangsters. They were all tied up and no one escaped.
According to their account, two men and one woman rushed in and drove them into the side room. As for what the charming middle-aged man talked about with Mr. Bo Watts and why he killed him, None of them know.
Director Frank is a little regretful, but also a little happy. Regrettably, I lose a large amount of money that people like Bo Watts give me every month. Happily, at least he has "broken" such a large gangster group, and he will definitely be rewarded by his superiors.
Maybe the mayor will call me at some point
What made Director Frank even more excited was that Mrs. Hermione Wittgenstein in Washington actually called him personally and asked him to meet a good friend of hers.
¡°Jesus, that¡¯s with Lady Hermione!
Director Frank went to Washington last year and heard about the mysterious Mrs. Hermione and Mrs. Rosa, and was lucky enough to meet them. It is said that as long as they are willing, they can accomplish all things that would otherwise be impossible.
I never thought that Mrs. Hermione would actually call me. This was the best opportunity to please him.
I sat anxiously in the Italian restaurant and looked around, but I still didn¡¯t see the person I was waiting for.
"Hello, Director Frank." At this time, a voice interrupted Director Frank's thoughts. He raised his head and saw a very well-dressed middle-aged gentleman. The middle-aged gentleman sat down in front of Director Frank: "I'm Moyol. Mrs. Hermione must have called you, right?"
"Ah, Mr. Moyol, it's such an honor to meet you." Finally, when the person he was waiting for was reached, Director Frank stretched out his hand.
Mr. Moyol shook his hand briefly."I know your time is very valuable. Let's get straight to the point. I have a relative who wants to do something in New York. Of course, these things will definitely require the help of the police."
Frank immediately understood that he was going to join the gang.
¡°In New York, whether a gang can get ahead depends on its relationship with the police department. And how much money the gangsters can spend is also a very important factor.
Frank had a very embarrassed expression on his face: "Mr. Moyol, I think what you are going to do personally is not very honorable, right? You know, I am a policeman and I want to maintain law and order in New York City. I can't do that"
"Every month, he will give you three thousand dollars, and all your subordinates should receive double." Mr. Moyol said bluntly.
Frank opened his mouth, wondering if he heard wrongly
You must know that the per capita annual income in the United States is only US$1,500, and only 12% of the people have an annual income of more than US$2,500, and 3% have an annual income of more than US$5,000.
And this Mr. Moyol suddenly proposed such a high price!
Frank asked cautiously: "Are you talking about $3,000 a year?"
"Every month!" Mr. Moyol answered very firmly: "I will pay you three months in advance as a personal gesture of mine."
As he spoke, he took a thick document bag from his side and placed it in front of Frank: "Here is ten thousand dollars. Please accept it. Starting from next month, you will also receive it every month." Three thousand dollars."
Frank swallowed. He felt that he could no longer hesitate. If he let such a wealthy man go, he would regret it for the rest of his life.
He put away the document bag: "Mr. Moyol, you are Mrs. Hermione's best friend, which is also my best friend. It is a real honor for such an upright gentleman like you to ask me to work for you. Okay, Where is your relative?"
"Kasanovich, come here." Mr. Moyol said to the guests at the next table.
A young man came over: "Hello, Director Frank, I am Kasanovich."
"Ah, Russians? Sit down, sit down." Director Frank asked the waiter to bring a paper and pen, wrote a few numbers on it, and handed it to Kasanovich: "This is the phone number of my office. You can find me anytime, anywhere.¡±
"Thank you, Director Frank."
Mr. Moyol took out another list and handed it to Director Frank: "Mr. Director, the security in New York is really breathtaking. It is all done by those gangsters. I got this list by chance. They all They are bad people, they are destroying this city and challenging your authority. I think they should be arrested. "
"Yes, they should be arrested!" Frank glanced at the list hastily. There were many familiar names on it, but there was nothing. Now that he recognized a rich man, they were of no use.
Rather than collecting the filial piety from these people scattered around, it is better to count on one person!
What's more, the wealth this person brought to him far exceeded the sum of those stingy guys who always like to bargain and care about prices!
"It's time to arrest them all, Mr. Moyol, we must give New York a good environment!" Director Frank said indignantly.
"Please give this gentleman a bottle of the best wine." Mr. Moyol stood up and threw down some money: "Director Frank, I have something else to do and I have to leave first. From now on Mr. Kasanovich Contact you and you can think of him as my spokesperson.¡±
"Ah, don't you have a drink? Okay, okay. For people like you, time is always very precious. I hope to see you again."
After walking out of the Italian restaurant, Mr. Moyol - Wang Weiyi put on his hat: "Kasanovich, I have set up a separate account for you in the bank. You can withdraw it anytime and anywhere. The following is It¡¯s up to you.¡±
"I will try my best and I will never let you down." Kasanovich's eyes were full of gratitude: "I really don't know how to thank you, Mr. Ernst."
"Thank you father. If he hadn't helped me back then, you wouldn't be standing in front of me like you are now." Wang Weiyi's words contained some emotion: "I am the famous Count of Monte Cristo. I am so kind." Yes, I will repay kindness, and if there is hatred, I will also take revenge.¡±
"Where are you going now, Mr. Baron?"
"I have to go, leave New York." Looking straight into the distanceGuo Yunfeng and Elina, who were waiting for him, glanced at each other. Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "Control New York in your own hands, Kasanovich, you will become the king of New York sooner or later."
"No, you are the King of New York, and everything I do is for you!"
Wang Weiyi smiled.
The King of New York? This name sounds good! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Forty-Seven. Guards Brigade
1937 was a disastrous year for China.
In this year, Japan brazenly provoked a war in Shanghai, China, and a total war broke out between China and Japan!
1937 can also be said to be a "lucky" year for China. In this year, a person who should not belong to this era appeared:
Wang Weiyi!
This man successfully reversed some things that should have happened in history. He successfully led his army to fight from Shanghai to Changshu, and then contained the Japanese offensive.
What¡¯s even more successful is that he used his reputation as the ¡°Skeleton Baron¡± to get Germany and Britain to join forces to put pressure on Japan!
After losing on the frontal battlefield and under the combined pressure of the two major European powers, Japan had to temporarily stop its attack!
Three months is enough time for China to readjust its strategic deployment and improve its defenses
At the same time, the Nationalist Government also stepped up negotiations with Germany, the United States, and the Soviet Union, requiring them to intervene in the Sino-Japanese War and provide military support to support China's war of resistance.
But what the Nationalist government doesn¡¯t know is that someone has already done this on their behalf:
Wang Weiyi!
In Germany, he has another name:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
When Wang Weiyi returned to Changshu, Ouyang Yu hurriedly found him: "Commander Xue has been looking for you for two days. Everyone of us has been scolded by him. You go quickly. If you don't go, you will only be killed." I¡¯m afraid the phone call is coming again.¡±
Wang Weiyi blinked his eyes, this Xue Yue, when did he find trouble with him, and he had to leave here to do something?
"Report to Commander Xue that Wang Weiyi, the leader of the Huben Guards Regiment, has been ordered to come!"
"Wang Weiyi, where the hell did you die!" Xue Yue, who was looking at the map, turned around suddenly when he heard the voice and said angrily:
"As a commander, if you leave your post without permission, I'll shoot you ten times!"
"Report to Commander Xue, I went to Shanghai to reconnoiter the enemy's intelligence!" Wang Weiyi replied loudly.
Xue Yue was startled, and then his anger subsided a lot: "If you leave your post without asking for permission again, I will put you in solitary confinement!"
"Yes, sir!"
Xue Yue glared at him fiercely: "Did you detect any information?"
"Yes, sir!" Wang Weiyi gave a general summary of the situation he had grasped, treating it as intelligence obtained from his reconnaissance in Shanghai.
The anger on Xue Yue's face was completely dissipated, and his tone became much kinder: "Well, it's not in vain, but don't be complacent. Remember to report to me whatever you do in the future."
"Understood, sir." After Wang Weiyi finished speaking, he asked carefully: "Commander, why are you so anxious to see me?"
"Sit down." Xue Yue gestured: "The Japanese temporarily stopped attacking. During this time, we repaired the fortifications. Your drawings played a great role, and you also played a great role in the previous battles. The performance was quite good, and the committee members personally sent me commendation messages. Take a look."
With that said, he handed a telegram to Wang Weiyi.
After a cursory look, Wang Weiyi immediately stood up again: "Thank you for your support, serve the country, and fight to the death!"
"Sit, sit." Xue Yue waved his hand: "This time, your Huben Guards Regiment and the 388th Regiment will be combined into one to form a Huben Guards Brigade, with you as the brigade commander, Colonel Wang."
As soon as the words "Colonel Wang" came out, Wang Weiyi was startled, and then he realized that he had been promoted to colonel: "Thank you, Commander, for your cultivation."
"I can't cultivate you, you fought for it yourself." Xue Yue waved his hand: "If you fight well in the war, of course you will be promoted. Are you still promoting those mediocre people?"
As he spoke, he paused: "Although the Japanese army has temporarily stopped attacking, the war will break out again soon. Your Huben Brigade will continue to hold on to the original position. Tell me, how are you going to fight?"
"Commander Xiao and I will form a tight line of defense, support each other, cooperate with each other, and take the initiative to attack while holding firm." Wang Weiyi answered without any hesitation: "I remember a German consultant once said that the Japanese army has flaws everywhere. If we can seize the opportunity, we can continuously defeat the Japanese army, accumulate small victories into big victories, and drive the Japanese out completely!¡±
"Okay, accumulate small victories into big victories!" Xue Yue praised loudly: "If each army of our army can achieve a small victory every day, I believe that Japan will not be able to hold on for a long time! The final victory 1"This is Wang Weiyi who belongs to us. From Sanhuqiao to Songjiang and then to Changshu, I am very satisfied with your performance. I don't have to worry about your troops, but sometimes you must not be arrogant when doing things."
"Wang Weiyi doesn't quite understand what the commander-in-chief means."
Xue Yue gave him a meaningful look: "Your troops have excellent weapons and sufficient ammunition. I agree with these. Others can't say anything, but there will always be jealousy. You have made many military exploits. From a small Company commander, he was promoted to colonel and brigade commander all at once. He said that no one is jealous. I don¡¯t believe it. I also heard that you are going around gathering defeated soldiers. No matter what the army is, you only want those with combat experience. Others have already filed a lawsuit against me. Here it comes¡±
I see. Wang Weiyi didn't pay too much attention: "Yes, there are all these things, but I am dedicated to the country and have a clear conscience."
"You have a clear conscience, and I support you, but there are some things that can't be achieved just by having a clear conscience." Xue Yue sighed: "Currently, on the front line, there are armies from various factions, and our Central Army's, those are people Everyone is watching. You are a graduate of the Army, a disciple of the Emperor, and your military achievements are so outstanding. Of course, others can't do anything to you now, but what about in the future? As long as you lose a battle, the criticism will be overwhelming! Don't say it's me, I'm afraid I can't even protect you."
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly and didn't pay much attention.
What is certain is that as the base continues to transform and upgrade itself, I will not be in this era for too long. When the time comes, I will leave with the base, and no matter how envious the people are, they will have no target.
However, I am still very grateful to Xue Yue. He is worried that he will suffer a loss.
"Don't worry, Commander, I know what to do."
"That's good"
Xue Yue was about to say something when a loud voice suddenly came from outside: "Zhang Lingfu, Colonel Commander of the 305th Regiment of the 153rd Brigade of the 74th Army, 51st Division, has been ordered to report!"
Zhang Lingfu? Wang Weiyi's heart trembled, that famous Anti-Japanese War general Zhang Lingfu?
Looking over there, a handsome colonel in his early thirties was standing there.
"Lingfu, come in." Xue Yue sat there and said, "Meet Colonel Wang Weiyi of the Huben Guard Brigade."
"Colonel Wang!" Zhang Lingfu saluted Wang Weiyi: "I have long admired your name. The Battle of Xiguan in Songjiang can be regarded as a classic battle of our country's soldiers in the War of Resistance. Lingfu kept studying and learning, and gained a lot. Now that I have met Colonel Wang today, , There are many things I don¡¯t understand, and I still need to ask Colonel Wang for advice!¡±
"Brother Lingfu, you're so polite!" Wang Weiyi responded with a salute: "The battle at Xiguan was a lucky success. There is nothing worth bragging about."
"Okay, please stop flattering each other." Xue Yue interrupted them with a smile: "Lingfu led the 305th Regiment to come to support this time. I have another tiger general in the war of resistance!"
In fact, Xue Yue just said a compliment. The 305th Regiment is composed entirely of new soldiers. In Xue Yue's eyes, it does not have much combat effectiveness in a short period of time.
In August 1937, the 51st Division and the 58th Division were organized into the 74th Army. Then the 51st Division went to Shanghai to participate in the Battle of Songhu. The 51st Division became famous in the battle of Luodian on the Songhu battlefield, which greatly boosted the morale on the battlefield. The division won the first battle in Shanghai, and Zhang Lingfu, who was far away in Wuhan, was also happy and excited. Looking through the newspaper reporting the victory in his hand, he also felt a trace of regret in his heart.
Now is the time for soldiers to show their talents on the battlefield of the Patriotic War, but it was not his turn to take part in the first battle of the 51st Division of the War of Resistance. Who made him just a high-ranking strategist in name only, with no soldiers in his hands.
It was not until October that the new regiment finally completed its training and was sent to the front line. Zhang Lingfu, the colonel commander, officially began his career in the Anti-Japanese War.
New soldiers are being added to the army one after another, and new regiments are starting to march to the front line. This makes senior commanders like Xue Yue both happy and troubled. What he cares most about is allowing these new regiments to have combat effectiveness as soon as possible.
Wang Weiyi's heart moved: "Report to the commander, our front line in Changshu, especially at Kuncheng Lake, is still weak, so"
"Wang Weiyi, when will you stop thinking like this?" Xue Yue glared at his beloved general before he could finish speaking.
Wang Weiyi wanted to get Zhang Lingfu and his 305th Regiment to his place.
But this is not bad. Wang Weiyi¡¯s troops are brave, flexible, and even a little cunning. If the officers and soldiers of the 305th Regiment can follow this troops, they will definitely grow very quickly.
It¡¯s just that Wang Weiyi is a colonel and brigade commander. Although Zhang Lingfu is a regiment commander, he is also a colonel. Will he be willing to obey Wang Weiyi¡¯s command?
Thinking of this, he cast his eyes on Zhang Lingfu: "Lingfu, would you like to go to Kuncheng Lake? Colonel Wang will be responsible for the frontline command."
When Zhang Lingfu heard this, he said loudly without hesitation: "Lingfu only wants to go to the front line to fight the war. He has no other ideas. Brigadier Wang has commanded well and has repeatedly made extraordinary achievements. Lingfu will accept his command without any intention." Complain!¡±
"Okay!" Xue Yue was overjoyed: "Then you immediately lead the 305th Regiment to the front line of Kuncheng Lake!"
"Yes, fight and kill the enemy, even if you die, you will have no regrets!"
After saying that, Zhang Lingfu and Wang Weiyi looked at each other and smiled. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Forty-Eight. Skeleton Team
A very nice process.
Wang Weiyi has been officially promoted to colonel and brigade commander, and the arrival of Zhang Lingfu¡¯s 305th Regiment will also add strength to it to a great extent.
Wang Weiyi knows very well that although the 306th Regiment is a unit composed entirely of recruits, they have a very excellent regiment leader:
Zhang Lingfu!
Under the command of Zhang Lingfu, the 305th Regiment will quickly grow into an iron army in which everyone in the regiment is determined to die and vows to fight the Japanese pirates to the end!
A group of sheep led by a lion may be Zhang Lingfu. Soon, these sheep will turn into lions!
Similarly, Zhang Lingfu was also very fortunate that his 305th Regiment was able to fight side by side with Wang Weiyi's Tiger Guard Brigade on its first battlefield.
Now, there are too many legends about Wang Weiyi and the troops he commanded on the battlefield.
Some people say that Wang Weiyi is the reincarnation of the God of War, others say that all the troops under his command are sharpshooters, able to kill people's heads from miles away without being seen.
The legend is just a legend. Zhang Lingfu knew that such a miraculous thing could not happen. Their ability to achieve such a record depended entirely on the command and the bravery of the soldiers.
And this, you can also learn a lot of experience from it
Zhang Lingfu was also shocked when he saw the Guard Brigade. Good guy, not only are there numerous light and heavy machine guns, but also mortars and grenades. There are actually tanks!
God, this is the elite journey that is truly armed to the teeth!
Wang Weiyi arranged Zhang Lingfu and his 305th Regiment in Jiangjiacun, while he set up the brigade headquarters in Jiuhu Town and took command personally.
Now, I have brigades and regiments of troops in my hands, and I can fight the Japanese army well.
"Colonel!"
With this cry, Werner and William walked over together. These days, the Germans and Americans have become good friends.
As soon as he saw William, a warmth surged in Wang Weiyi's heart. He was his son, his dearest son!
However, he is not ready to tell William the news yet
After calming down, he put away his thoughts: "How about it, did you cause any trouble in the past few days when I was away?"
"Hey, hey, we don't have it." William shouted loudly: "We all stayed here honestly and well. We are familiar with the Chinese army colonel. Werner did a good job. I think you can set up a special team. Army, let Werner be my adjutant.¡±
"Damn it, William, you're crazy!" Werner shouted: "I am a German second lieutenant, what about you? You are not an officer, what qualifications do you have to command me?"
William spread his hands: "Werner, you are a German officer, but this is China. Have you forgotten, China! We are all outsiders here, but in comparison, I seem to be better."
The two foreign guys started arguing loudly to see who was better.
Wang Weiyi did not stop them, but watched them argue with a smile. One is his own son, and the other is Bonkrere's son. Their fathers once fought side by side on the battlefield, and now it is the turn of the descendants.
Wang Weiyi firmly believes that their achievements will not be inferior to those of their fathers
"Colonel, a pair of Germans named Kluer and Hannah want to see you." At this time, Ouyang Yu came over and said.
Wang Weiyi was startled, what are they doing here at this time?
Hearing that his friend was coming, Werner also stopped quarreling with William: "Colonel, I forgot to tell you that some Germans came to China. The first group to arrive was about a hundred people. You know they are coming What are you doing? Hey, we¡¯re here to look for the Skeleton Baron! I feel excited when I think of this name. General Counsel Falkenhausen didn¡¯t know where to find the Baron, so he entrusted Kluol and Hannah is responsible for arranging them. But you have to know, what can they do? So I asked for my opinion, and I thought that they could be arranged here temporarily, and then they would fight the Japanese while looking for the baron."
This is an unexpected situation.
A group of Germans came to find themselves from far away Germany? Wang Weiyi felt like laughing: "Okay, let them come to see me."
"Yes, I'm going to talk to Klull and Hannah now."
Warner left in a hurry. After a while, Klull and Hannah appeared in front of Wang Weiyi: "Colonel, we haven't seen each other for a while. I heard that you have been promoted. Congratulations."
"Thank you."?Wang Weiyi nodded.
"Look, I think Werner has already told you." Klull seemed a little embarrassed: "We don't know what to do, so we thought of you and hope to get your help."
Wang Weiyi smiled slightly and said: "I am willing to accept them."
"Thank you so much." Klull raised his voice a little higher: "You have really helped us. There is another point. Commander Falkenhausen specially asked me to tell you that these people have nothing to do with the German government. Any relationship, whether they were killed on the battlefield or captured, was not sent by the German government."
"I understand." Wang Weiyi knew exactly why Falkenhausen said that.
"It's a pleasure to deal with you." Klull breathed a sigh of relief, and then lowered his voice: "Colonel, can we go over there to talk?"
Wang Weiyi followed Klull to the side. Klull looked to the side: "Colonel, last time you told us about Baron Alexson, you must know that the higher-ups take this matter very seriously. , and we have confirmed that the skull badge you gave us is genuine. Therefore, it can prove that you have really seen the Baron himself. What I want to ask is, do you have any other information about the Baron? "
Wang Weiyi knew that someone asked him to ask himself, maybe it was in Germany, maybe it was Falkenhausen.
?Cloer has no idea that the real Baron is standing in front of him
Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "Unfortunately, I don't know the whereabouts of the Baron now. But I remember the Baron said when he said goodbye to me that if Germany needs him one day, he will appear, he promises!"
Kroll became excited immediately: "The Baron really said this?"
Seeing Wang Weiyi nod, Kroll waved his fist vigorously: "I knew that the Baron would not abandon Germany, right. That Baron who appeared in Shanghai, do you think it is true?"
"Hey, Kroll, I don't know. I haven't seen him for many years." Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "You have to ask the baron after you see him in person to get the answer."
"Okay, okay, I believe it must be him." Klull shrugged: "Then let's go meet your new subordinates together now."
There were about a hundred Germans, curiously watching the training of the national army soldiers, while they were talking about something.
"Everyone is here, stand at attention!" Kluol came to the front and said loudly.
The Germans stood in several rows, and Kloel then invited Wang Weiyi in front of him: "This is Colonel Wang Weiyi, the brigade commander of the Chinese Tiger Guard Brigade. From now on, you will be incorporated into his unit and accept his command!" "
"Hey, let me tell you, why are we being commanded by a Chinese?"
Kloel looked over there, and the person who spoke was called Yannick. He was a thorn in the side. I heard that he beat up a group of Japanese delegation members on the way here.
When Kluol was about to speak, Wang Weiyi had already said: "You don't have to accept my command."
When he spoke, he spoke the purest German, which made the group of Germans become much quieter.
Wang Weiyi said slowly:
"You have the right to leave here and fight the Japanese alone, or go back to Germany. But here, I must have the final say! I decide your life or death!"
There was silence, and Wang Weiyi¡¯s majesty suppressed the group of Germans.
"The German army is indeed very capable of fighting. I know this." Wang Weiyi slowed down his tone slightly: "But my army is also capable of fighting. Even when facing the German army, I will not feel afraid. , I will try my best to win every battle! No one can question every word I say here. All you have to do is obey unconditionally! Even if your leader Adolf Hitler comes, On my territory, I still have the final say!¡±
Kloel, Hannah, and Werner listened on the side and took a breath of cold air. In Germany, and even in Europe as a whole, no one dares to say that about the F¨¹hrer.
They probably would never have dreamed that when the Chinese general in front of them became a German major general, their head of state was just a sergeant.
"Is anyone leaving?" Wang Weiyi asked coldly.
No one spoke or moved
Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "I know you are here to find the Skeleton Baron, but he probably doesn't want to see you now and is hiding. I respect him as much as you do, and I am also looking for the Skeleton Baron and want to see him. What kind of person is he here???I can assure you, I guarantee that you will feel at ease in my army, and you will see the Skeleton Baron sooner or later! "
"Sir, we believe you, although I don't know why we should believe you." Yannick said at this time.
"Yes, we believe you, Colonel!" all the Germans shouted together.
Wang Weiyi breathed a sigh of relief: "Well, since you worship the Skeleton Baron so much, you will now be organized into a skeleton team, with Second Lieutenant Werner Heisen as your captain, and William as your deputy captain. Now, disband!"
There was a burst of cheers. Oh my god, Team Skeleton! That represents the supreme glory!
Skeleton Team¡ª¡ªThis will continue the most glorious tradition of Skeleton Commando! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three hundred and forty-nine. Weapons and ammunition have arrived
"His eyes are black, his blood is red His tanks gallop, his planes soar The emblem made of skulls makes the enemy tremble, the banner of death makes Let the day be no moreThe rose is his romance, the steel is his willErnst, Ernst, Ernst!¡±
The group of Germans in the newly formed "Skeleton Squadron" were always singing there, which made the Chinese soldiers full of curiosity.
Who is that baron? Why are the Germans so crazy?
The Skeleton Team was established, and Wang Weiyi also gave them a gift that was enough to make them crazy again:
Skeleton battle flag!
When they saw this skull battle flag, all the Germans in the team stood up and raised their right hands straight:
¡°Hey, Ernst! Hey, Ernst!! Hey, Ernst!!!¡±
Wang Weiyi told them that this was a battle flag he had made, and this move made everyone in the Skeleton Team full of gratitude to Wang Weiyi:
Under the guidance of the skull battle flag - fight!
Strictly speaking, these Germans were not real soldiers, although some of them had participated in the stormtroopers.
However, Wang Weiyi firmly believes that under the skull flag, they will unleash all their potential
On the day after the Skeleton Team was established, good news came from Shanghai: the arms purchased by Gustave and Qiao Zhihe for Wang Weiyi arrived at the same time!
Gustav didn¡¯t come in person. He worked tirelessly and personally on anything that could make money.
Most of the weapons he got were French and British weapons. Among them, the one that interested Wang Weiyi was the mac1929 light machine gun. This light machine gun is considered a masterpiece of the French. It was still used by the French until the 1970s.
But what Qiao Zhihe helped Wang Weiyi get were mainly American-made weapons, probably because he once studied in the United States
Qiao Zhihe came in person. He told Wang Weiyi that they were currently cooperating very well with Li Jianfu because they had received the protection of Hongji Shantang. The Japanese did not dare to trouble them.
One thing brings down another thing!
Now Qiao Zhihe and Lu Mingzhai are developing quite well in the French Concession. I have contacts with the French, the British, the Americans and even the Japanese, and have made a lot of "friends".
Tang Weihong often asked them about Wang Weiyi's whereabouts. It seems that this girl is interested in Wang Weiyi
"It is not difficult to get weapons and ammunition, but it is difficult to transport them. But now we have initially explored some methods." When Qiao Zhihe said this, the topic changed: "Colonel, do you know a man named Sugawara? Someone who is in charge?¡±
Naomasa Sugawara? This was the first time Wang Weiyi heard this name. He nodded: "I recognize it, what's the matter?"
"I heard Satomi Fu say that Sugawara Naomasa fell into the hands of a man named Wang Weiyi. I guessed that there was no other semicolon except you, Wang Weiyi." Qiao Zhihe said with a smile: "Sato Jianfu also knew that I was in the National Government. I know some officials here, so I asked you to find out if Naomasa Sugawara is still alive"
"Alive, of course alive." Wang Weiyi guessed something: "If the Japanese want to exchange for Naomasa Sugawara, there is no problem. I have plenty of money, but I still need weapons and ammunition, so the Japanese can exchange for things! In fact, I Don't hide it, Brother Qiao, I have already exchanged a batch of weapons and ammunition with Naomasa Sugawara, I'm afraid they won't be as valuable this time"
Wang Weiyi thought about it in his mind for a while: "Two mortars, four light machine guns. Two heavy machine guns, as well as matching accessories and ammunition. By the way, let that Yamaguchi Hiroshi come to replace them. He also changed them last time." "
"You really can speak like a lion." Qiao Zhihe muttered: "But why does it have to be Yamaguchi Hiroshi?"
"I like this person." Wang Weiyi joked with "Haha": "Anyway, just bring this to Satomi Fu, speaking of it, this you have someone by my side, call, call "
His eyes happened to fall on Zhang Sandao who was passing by: "My name is Zhang Sandao"
"Ah. Zhang Sandao, I got it." Qiao Zhihe read the name again: "What to do with the opium? You won't let us burn it, so we can buy a lot of opium from Sato Jianfu."
"If Qiao Zhihe hadn't mentioned this, Wang Weiyi would have almost forgotten it: "In a few days, I will send someone to receive this batch of opium. You ask Satomi to send a group of Japanese military police to escort this batch of opium out of Shanghai."
Qiao Zhihe¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Are you crazy, you actually asked Satomifu to escort you?¡±
"Is there anything wrong? I believe Satomi Fu will do this." Wang Weiyi said very relaxedly: "First, selling opium is also beneficial to him, which will allow him to sell more to us. Secondly, if you only collect it but don¡¯t sell it, Satomi will be suspicious.¡±
Qiao Zhihe thought for a while and nodded. What he said made sense: "What are you going to do with the opium? Burn it?"
"What a pity. I bought this with my free money." Wang Weiyi smiled and said, "I want it to not only harm our people but also make money. Do you believe it?"
Qiao Zhihe thought for a long time, but couldn't figure out how to do what Wang Weiyi said
Simply stop thinking about it: "Brother Wang, if you can really do it, then I will accept you. Forget it, I won't guess anymore. Anyway, I will do whatever you ask me to do"
There are still a lot of things waiting for him in Shanghai, and Qiao Zhihe does not dare to stay here longer and leaves in a hurry.
As soon as he left, Wang Weiyi asked Zhang Lingfu to bring someone to collect the weapons. Looking at the weapons and ammunition piled up like a hill, Zhang Lingfu's eyes widened.
God, where did Wang Weiyi get so many weapons?
French, British, Americanlight and heavy machine guns, grenade launchers, grenadesit's like having an expo there.
"It's a pity that we can't get tanks and chariots now." Wang Weiyi still looked a little regretful: "I will get a few more tanks in the future, and our equipment will be more impressive."
"Master Wang, I'm convinced." Zhang Lingfu said the same thing as Qiao Zhihe: "Since the Battle of Shanghai, all the troops have been worried about weapons and ammunition. It's better for you to let me choose whatever you want. It¡¯s done, in this case, I won¡¯t be polite to you anymore¡¡±
"Zhang Lingfu's fierce appearance is revealed. Now that he has met a rich man, why should he be polite?" He commanded the people he brought with him to take whatever good things he saw, and the ammunition alone was piled into a truckload.
If the Japanese start attacking now, these weapons and ammunition will be enough for them to drink a pot
Before leaving, Zhang Lingfu did not forget to say: "Traveler, I will not return these two trucks."
After saying that, for fear of Wang Weiyi¡¯s objection, he quickly jumped onto the truck and urged the driver to leave.
"Hey, that's good, a robber met a thief, I kindly gave him a weapon, and he took my car!" Wang Weiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry.
¡°I have always taken advantage of others, but this time Zhang Lingfu took advantage
"Colonel, colonel!" William called from a distance.
He seems to never know how tired he is, and you can always see him everywhere. As soon as he arrived in front of Wang Weiyi, William shouted like a firecracker: "Colonel, they asked you if you have any German weapons. The Skeleton Team likes to use German weapons."
"I have prepared them for them, and they are all the most sophisticated German weapons." Every time he saw William, Wang Weiyi always showed great patience: "Kloor and Hannah gave me a batch of German weapons before. , Now that the new weapons have arrived, I asked them to replace them and send them to you. "
"Hey, this is really great." William cheered excitedly, and then became frustrated again: "Colonel, what I don't quite understand is, why should Werner be the captain? I think I am more suitable. "
William said whatever he thought of, without hiding anything.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "First, he is German, and the Skeleton Team are all Germans except you, so he is more suitable. Second, as he said, he is an officer and graduated from a serious military academy. , far more experienced than you. We are fighting a war, not running for president, don¡¯t you think so?¡±
William thought for a while, then nodded reluctantly.
"William, I don't know if you are suitable for war." Wang Weiyi said as he led William forward: "But I think there is always one thing you are good at. For example maybe you can become America president?"
"Aha, I hope I can do it." William became happy again: "Colonel, this is a good challenge. President of the United States? I like it, but it is too difficult to do it .¡±
"Why not?" Wang Weiyi said slowly: "You have Aunt Hermione. She has a great influence in the United States. You have a better start than anyone else. Maybe you can do it."
"Aunt Hermione? How do you know that Aunt Hermione has great influence in the United States?" William felt very strange: "Colonel, not many people know about this."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "I know far more things than you do. I will be slow in the future."??Told you. William, do you miss your mother? "
"I think about it." William didn't hide it: "I miss my mother every day, but I feel that if I can do something in China, my mother will be proud of me."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Yes, your mother will definitely be proud of you, and your father will also be proud of you."
"My father?" William was startled and then said, "Colonel, my father is not as magical as my mother said."
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes fell on William: ¡°William, believe everything your mother said about your father!¡± (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Fifty. A "gift" to Yamaguchi Hiroshi
When Yamaguchi Hiroshi saw Wang Weiyi again, his expression was extremely awkward.
He really didn¡¯t know what to say. Ever since the man named Wang Weiyi appeared, he seemed to have become his nemesis.
¡°That time in Shanghai, I had already lost a big face; when I arrived in Songjiang, if it hadn¡¯t been for the grandson of General Matsui Iwane, I would not have bargained with Wang Weiyi under any circumstances.
And now, I actually have to continue to face this person
"I have brought you weapons, Colonel." Yamaguchi Hiroshi's words were full of helplessness.
This time he did a great job. He knew very well that there was no point in bargaining with the central government official opposite. The best way was to do what he said and do it himself in advance to save the trouble of traveling back and forth.
There are two mortars, four light machine guns, two heavy machine guns, and a large number of supporting accessories and ammunition.
"It's really pleasant to do business with you, which is why I asked you to come by name" Wang Weiyi actually called this "business": "Actually, you and I both know that Naomasa Sugawara, Death is a relief for you, but it is different in my eyes. I wish there were more Naomasa Sugawara"
"That empire is no match for you at all" Yamaguchi Hiroshi's words revealed a bit of self-mockery: "I think that if Sugawara-kun was not the grandson of General Matsui, no one would shed blood for such a person even if he died. A drop of tear These mortars and these machine guns fall into your hands, and I don¡¯t know how many Imperial soldiers will die because of them"
Wang Weiyi smiled, very happily.
He found that Yamaguchi Hiroshi had an advantage, he was relatively pragmatic.
"Your Excellency, Colonel, I brought you the 'ransom' you asked for. Then you can hand over Sugawara-kun to me." Yamaguchi Hiroshi said after calming down.
"No rush, no rush"
As soon as Wang Weiyi said these words, Yamaguchi Hiroshi became anxious: "What, are you going to default on your account?"
Wang Weiyi was startled, then laughed "Haha": "I am an upright person, how can I refuse to pay? I mean, Yamaguchi, logically we are also old 'friends'. I haven't even treated you to a meal properly. This time you You must have a meal at my place. As for Sugawara Naomasa, let¡¯s not think about him. I¡¯ll just let you take him with you when you leave.¡±
Seeing that Yamaguchi Hiroshi was still hesitant, Wang Weiyi actually took his hand: "Let's go, let's go, everyone here is a guest. Eat, eat, we must not get drunk and never return"
"Hey, Sidao, what are you going to do? Why are you so polite to a Japanese?" Looking at their backs, Zhang Sandao felt a little strange.
Guo Yunfeng did not raise his head at all: "What the host wants to do, there is always his purpose He dug a hole and waited for people to jump. Maybe others stayed in the hole without knowing it ¡±
?¡
Wang Weiyi actually asked someone to prepare a sumptuous meal. However, facing this table of food, Yamaguchi Hiroshi felt uneasy for some reason.
"Look, Yamaguchi, what is this?" Wang Weiyi took out a bottle of wine: "Real Cuban rum!"
"Really?" Yamaguchi Hiroshi suddenly became interested. After taking the wine and looking at it for a while, he gave it back to Wang Weiyi: "Yes, real Cuban rum. This wine is not easy to handle nowadays."
"When you leave later, take two bottles back with you." Wang Weiyi opened the wine. He actually took out some ice cubes and put some ice cubes in the two glasses in front of him. Then he poured the wine: "Come on, Yamaguchi, we have known each other for such a long time, let's have a good drink today."
He drank from a classical cup. Yamaguchi Hiroshi took a sip and put down the cup: "Your Excellency, Colonel, you are the most unique among all the Chinese military officers I know. You actually went to find ice cubes?"
"You have to know how to enjoy yourself." Wang Weiyi took out his cigarette and said, "Do you want to smoke?" Seeing Yamaguchi Hiroshi shaking his head, he lit one himself: "None of us knows whether we will die tomorrow. One bullet can kill one Your life can end in just a few seconds, and it would be a great pity if you didn¡¯t enjoy it to the fullest.¡±
Yamaguchi Hiroshi was silent for a while, and then slowly said: "I don't think so, I am a member of the Empire, I have dedicated my life to the Empire, live for the Empire, and die for the Empire!"
"A lifetime?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "You are only in your thirties, right? It's too early to talk about a lifetime now, too early."
"Thirty-three." Yamaguchi Hiroshi sighed: "But I have wasted so many years, but I have accomplished nothing. Hey, those who were in the same period as me are now directly commanding the army on the front line. But I can only Stay at the rear. If a man can't make achievements, what's the point?"
After saying that, he picked up the wine glass and drank it in one gulp.
Wang Weiyi helped him fill it up again: "Do you have a wife or children?"
Yamaguchi Hiroshi somewhat didn¡¯t understand what the other party meant. When Wang Weiyi invited him for a drink before, he thought that the other party was trying to win over him, and he had already thought of various ways to deal with it.
But since drinking until now, Wang Weiyi has never mentioned it at all, but only asked about some family issues
"I have a wife and a daughter who is six years old this year" As he spoke, he unbuttoned his military uniform and carefully took out a photo from his shirt pocket: "Look, my Wife Rieko and daughter Yumeko"
Wang Weiyi took the photo and looked at it carefully for a while before returning it to him: "What a beautiful wife, what a lovely child"
He stood up, opened the cabinet behind him, took out a necklace from it, and then returned to his seat: "Yamaguchi, this is for your daughter Yumeko"
This is a necklace with a green jade-like pendant hanging underneath. Yamaguchi Hiroshi said hurriedly: "No, no, I can't accept it."
"Take it." Wang Weiyi forced the thing into his hand: "It's not a valuable thing. I picked it up on the battlefield when I was in Songjiang. The pendant should be an ordinary stone."
After hearing this, Yamaguchi Hiroshi put it away and raised the cup gratefully; "Wang Sang, no matter whether it is valuable or not, it is because of your feelings for my daughter. On behalf of my wife and daughter, I would like to pay you a toast. Cheers!" "
"cheers!"
The two of them drank it all in one gulp.
Yamaguchi Hiroshi is not a big drinker. After a few glasses of wine, he is already 70 or 80% drunk: "Wang Sang, you and I, friends. I advise you, with a talent like yours, don't serve the National Government anymore." , come to us, you can be a general. We can give you whatever you want"
"Ah, I think I should seriously consider it." Wang Weiyi nodded solemnly: "Actually, the money I make here is too little. If you don't care for yourself, you will be destroyed by heaven and earth. But, alas so many pairs of eyes staring at me"
"Wang Sang, as long as you have this heart, you will definitely have a chance." Yamaguchi Hong was drunk, and his words gradually became unscrupulous: "Now, although the empire has temporarily stopped attacking, a larger-scale attack will soon begin. It will begin. The empire has an absolute advantage, and the Chinese army will not be able to hold on for long Just in front of you"
At this time, the door was pushed open, and Wang Weiyi said hurriedly: "Yamaguchi-kun, stop talking, please be careful about leaking such important military secrets"
"It doesn't matter, you and I are friends, not to mention"
Yamaguchi Hiroshi wanted to continue, but Wang Weiyi already said loudly: "Aha, Sugawara-kun, you are here."
Guo Yunfeng brought in Naomasa Sugawara. Although the injury on his leg has healed, he still walks with a limp. It seems that he will be able to walk like this for the rest of his life.
The expression on Naomasa Sugawara's face was very ugly. He looked at Yamaguchi Hiroshi, who was completely drunk, and then at Wang Weiyi: "Colonel, can I be released?"
"Ah, yes." Wang Weiyi nodded very seriously: "Sugawara-kun, Yamaguchi-kun, running around and back and forth for you is really very hard. I think you should thank me when I go back this time. he."
"Yes, I will thank him very much." Naomasa Sugawara glared at Yamaguchi Hiroshi fiercely, and then made his expression look kinder: "Mr. Colonel, can I leave now?"
"Okay, okay." Wang Weiyi said repeatedly: "But, aren't you going to spend the night here before leaving? Look, Yamaguchi-kun is drunk."
"No need." Naomasa Sugawara forced a smile: "I am very grateful for your kindness, but now I am eager to return home, and I want to go back as soon as possible. As for Yamaguchi-kun, I think I can take care of him."
Wang Weiyi sighed helplessly and shouted outside: "Come here, prepare a car for Captain Yamaguchi and Captain Sugawara to take us back."
Two Chinese soldiers came in, helped Yamaguchi Hiroshi and walked out. Naomasa Sugawara bowed to Wang Weiyi: "Your Excellency, Colonel, I thank you for taking care of me these days. I take my leave."
"Go slowly, go slowly."
Watching Naomasa Sugawara leave, Wang Weiyi had a strange smile on his face.
"What kind of hole did you dig for them to jump into?" Guo Yunfeng asked in a muffled voice.
"Don't make random guesses." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "I never dig holes for others to jump into."?It just happened that Naomasa Sugawara heard some words that he shouldn't have heard, and he also gave instructions to the two brothers. On the way back, Naomasa Sugawara happened to see the gift I gave to Yamaguchi Hiroshi. "
"Gifts? You still give gifts to the Japanese?" Guo Yunfeng asked in confusion.
"Yes, a real gift." Wang Weiyi smiled very comfortably: "That is a necklace worn by Russian nobles. Speaking of it, I still feel a little distressed."
Guo Yunfeng touched his head, but still couldn't figure out what was going on. (To be continued)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Fifty One. Yamaguchi Hiroshi¡¯s Pain
Shanghai.
Seeing Naomasa Sugawara finally appearing in front of him, Kobayakawa Koi felt relieved.
Now, General Matsui can finally give an explanation.
"Sugawara-kun, go back and have a good rest. General Matsui will send someone to pick you up soon." Regarding Naomasa Sugawara, a shame among Japanese generals, Kobayakawa Koi even though he was too lazy to talk to him, he still tried his best to keep his expression calm. Looks better.
"Your Majesty, Colonel, I have something to say to you alone." Who would have thought that instead of leaving, Naomasa Sugawara glanced at Yamaguchi Hiroshi and said.
Kobayakawa Koui frowned: "Yamaguchi, you've worked hard this time, go down and rest first."
"Hai."
When Yamaguchi Hiroshi left, he always felt a little uneasy in his heart
"Are you telling the truth?" Kobayakawa Koui frowned: "Are you sure you heard correctly?"
"Yes, I'm sure." Naomasa Sugawara said loudly: "At that time, I happened to be escorted in by the Chinese, and I heard very clearly that the Chinese Wang Weiyi said, 'Yamaguchi-kun, stop talking, please be careful about leaking such important military secrets. ', he saw me. But Captain Yamaguchi said, 'It doesn't matter, you and I are friends. What's more,' when he wanted to continue, he was firmly stopped by Wang Weiyi."
"Friend, friend" Kobayakawa Koui repeated these two words, his eyes slowly narrowed.
"Also!" Naomasa Sugawara continued: "On the way back, Captain Yamaguchi revealed a necklace from his pocket, which looked very precious. He was already very drunk at the time, and I asked him why he carried such a valuable thing with him. To carry? He told me that this was also given to him by Wang Weiyi, a Chinese man."
Kobayakawa Koui remained silent.
Yamaguchi Hiroshi is his student. His family background is very poor. His environment did not get better until he joined the Imperial Army. It is impossible for him to own anything valuable.
However, Yamaguchi Hiroshi¡¯s loyalty to himself and the empire is unquestionable. Kobayakawa Koui did not believe him in any case that he would make friends with the enemies of China and betray the empire.
But Naomasa Sugawara has no need to wrongly accuse Hiroshi Yamaguchi.
"Captain Sugawara, General Matsui has sent someone to pick you up. You can go down and have a good rest first." Kobayakawa Koi finally said: "Please don't spread this matter everywhere until it is clear. This matter affects an empire. Regarding the honor of soldiers, I mean, General Matsui, please keep it secret for the time being."
"I understand, I will." Naomasa Sugawara said loudly, and then limped out.
Kobayakawa Koui sat there in a daze. After a long time, he picked up the phone on the table and said, "Tell Yamaguchi Hiroshi to come see me immediately."
He trusts his students and will never believe that his students will betray the empire. But what about Naomasa Sugawara¡¯s testimony? He can guarantee Yamaguchi Hiro's secret for a period of time, but he can never keep it permanently.
The door was pushed open. It seemed that Yamaguchi Hiro had not woken up from yesterday's drunkenness, and his face was very ugly.
"Your Excellency, Colonel, you called me?"
Kobayakawa Hongyi's eyes stared at him: "Tell me, what's going on between you and Wang Weiyi?"
"Wang Weiyi?" Yamaguchi Hiroshi was stunned for a moment: "He and I have only exchanged hostages before. Maybe you know, he invited me to a bar. Yes, in order to exchange for Sugawara-kun as soon as possible, I and him After a drink, he also gave me two bottles of good rum, and I was about to get one for you."
Kobayakawa Koui smiled coldly: "Is it just that much? Why did you say you are friends with him?"
"Friend?" Yamaguchi Hiroshi was confused: "How could I be friends with him? I remembered that I seemed to have said something like this. I drank too much, and I wanted to paralyze him."
Kobayakawa Koui very much hopes that everything his students say is true. If something goes wrong, not only will Yamaguchi Hiroshi's future be over, but he will also be greatly implicated.
Kobayakawa Hongyi stretched out his hand: "Bring it here, it's the gift Wang Weiyi gave you."
Hearing this, Yamaguchi Hiroshi hurriedly took out the necklace from his pocket: "Teacher, is this what you are talking about? I originally wanted to give it to you, but I never had time."
With that said, he put the necklace in front of the teacher: "It's not a valuable thing, it's just a gadget."
"A gadget?" Kobayakawa Koi sighed as soon as he took the necklace into his hand: "Do you think this is a gadget?"
Seeing my students confusedRan nodded, and Kobayakawa Koi smiled bitterly: "If I'm not mistaken, this is something that only a certain royal family will use!"
Yamaguchi Hong¡¯s expression changed drastically
"I think you can't afford this pendant even if you serve in the army all your life."
Kobayakawa Koui just said this, Yamaguchi Hiroshi said in a hurry: "Teacher, I really don't know. My family has been very poor since I was a child, and I have never been exposed to anything valuable. The same is true at my wife's home."
"I know, I know." Kobayakawa Koi put down the necklace: "I think you were deceived. Wang Weiyi dug a big trap for me by telling you not to. What you said and did to the Chinese people, Sugawara Naomasa heard everything and he will tell General Matsui sooner or later."
"No, teacher, all the responsibilities will be borne by me alone!" Yamaguchi Hiroshi said loudly.
Kobayakawa Koi shook his head: "You can't bear it. There are too many things involved. You were the one who rescued Naomasa Sugawara twice when he was arrested, and both were named by Wang Weiyi himself. . What happened to Naomasa Sugawara, in the eyes of the face-loving General Matsui, is a lifelong shame. If he listens to what Naomasa Sugawara said, he will put all the responsibility on you, and even say that you and Wang Weiyi are This is why Naomasa Sugawara is constantly being arrested. At that time, I am afraid that you will go to military court, and I will also take off this military uniform."
"Eight!"
Yamaguchi Hiroshi swayed, and his already pale complexion became even more ugly.
The teacher¡¯s two sons are both dead. Now all the teacher¡¯s hopes are placed on himself, and all the teacher¡¯s enthusiasm is placed on the army.
This is the most important reason that keeps him from falling. If the teacher loses these two things, then he really has nothing.
It¡¯s all your own fault, why did you listen to that cunning Chinese Wang Weiyi and put yourself and your teacher into such a passive situation?
"Teacher, I'm sorry for you." Yamaguchi Hong lowered his head, his face full of shame: "I accidentally implicated you. If the situation you said really happens, I will do my best to take full responsibility. Take it upon yourself!¡±
"Forget it, forget it." Kobayakawa Koi said bitterly: "I believe in your loyalty to me and the empire, but Wang Weiyi is very cunning, and it is not a shame to be fooled by him. Even I have done it. The road to this kind of encounter will be straight, and there will always be a solution.¡±
At this time, the phone on the desk rang. Kobayakawa Koi picked it up and listened for a while: "Ah, General Matsui sent someone to pick up Naomasa Sugawara? Okay, bring him to them."
He put down the phone and looked at Yamaguchi Hiro, who was extremely ashamed: "Go and rest first. By the way, put on the necklace. This may change you a lot of money. If you really can't stay in the army anymore, you can have this necklace." I can also guarantee your life with Rieko and Yumeko.¡±
Yamaguchi Hiroshi¡¯s tears almost fell. He would rather die than take off his military uniform
"Go, go, take the necklace with you. I need some peace and quiet." Kobayakawa Koui waved his hand tiredly.
Yamaguchi Hiroshi gritted his teeth, picked up the necklace, bowed to the teacher, and then strode out. He swore that even if he was sent to a military court and had to take off his military uniform, he would never be able to implicate his teacher.
Under the escort of two soldiers, Naomasa Sugawara came out. The free air is so nice.
"I will see my uncle soon. This damn military career has not only made me lose my ambition, but also made me a cripple."
The car sent by General Matsui was already waiting there. A second lieutenant came over and handed over his ID. The officer responsible for protecting Naomasa Sugawara checked it: "Please. Please personally escort Captain Sugawara to General Matsui." Bar."
"Hai!"
Sugawara Naomasa got into the car, and the two officers sent by General Matsui sat next to him, one on the left and one on the right, protecting him closely.
The car is starting
Naomasa Sugawara swore that as soon as he saw his uncle, he would tell him everything he saw about Hiroshi Yamaguchi! These damn officers didn't know how to serve the empire properly, but they got together with the Chinese! The empire's continuous failure may be caused by these people!
The car drove forward smoothly, but there seemed to be some problems with the direction.
When the car drove into an alley, Naomasa Sugawara asked in confusion: "Where are we going?"
The car stopped suddenly, and then the driver turned around,??Smiled and said: "Hello, Captain Sugawara, you see, we meet again so soon."
When Naomasa Sugawara saw this man¡¯s face clearly, his whole body froze:
Wang Weiyi! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 1: All for Germany! Three hundred and fifty-two. Necklace
Yamaguchi Hiroshi drank the last sip of wine fiercely, then stood up and stumbled out of the tavern.
It¡¯s night.
The drunken and glamorous night in Shanghai did not arouse any interest in Yamaguchi Hiroshi. At this moment, his heart was full of frustration and anger.
He swore that if he saw Wang Weiyi again, he would shoot him without hesitation, even if he died together!
But, he knew he didn¡¯t have that chance. Maybe tomorrow, I will leave the army I love so much.
And the more serious price is that the teacher he respects very much will also be implicated
I heard that the superiors are planning to put the teacher in charge of the Shanghai Military Police Department, and it is very likely that he will be promoted to major general. It would be such a tragic thing if something happened at this time and the teacher fell short.
Some Japanese soldiers on patrol recognized the drunken man as Captain Yamaguchi, and kindly came up to ask the captain if he needed help, but they were reprimanded by Yamaguchi Hiroshi who was in an upset mood.
"Captain, what's wrong with you!" At this time, another voice came from behind, and then two Japanese soldiers ran over.
"Baga, I told you to leave me alone!"
Yamaguchi Hiroshi yelled out angrily, but then his body froze and a pistol was pressed against his waist.
¡°Don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll beat you to death!¡± A low voice sounded in my ears.
"This is Shanghai"
Just after Yamaguchi Hiroshi said these words, the man behind him had already said coldly: "I know this is Shanghai. Since we dare to come in, we have nothing to fear."
Then, Yamaguchi Hiroshi¡¯s brain was hit hard, and he fell into a coma.
When Yamaguchi Hiroshi woke up, he found himself in a strange environment.
The lights in the room are turned on very brightly, and the owner here doesn¡¯t seem to like the dark very much.
"Zhou Wenhao, your Japanese has improved very quickly." A voice that was extremely familiar to Yamaguchi Hiroshi came into Yamaguchi Hiroshi's ears.
"It's all taught by the master." A voice that was obviously flattering sounded.
Yamaguchi Hiroshi suddenly screamed strangely: "Baka!"
¡ª¡ªWang Weiyi!
That voice belongs to Wang Weiyi!
Yamaguchi Hiroshi stood up unsteadily. He saw clearly the man sitting there talking to his subordinates:
¡ª¡ªWang Weiyi!
"Yamaguchi, don't get excited." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "You were just knocked unconscious, and now you need to calm down. And you think, you can't beat me, I can kill you within three seconds."
Yamaguchi Hiroshi gradually calmed down. The person sitting there was the killer who killed countless outstanding soldiers of the empire!
"That's right." Wang Weiyi nodded with great satisfaction: "Zhou Wenhao, go and monitor the door. Captain Yamaguchi and I are old friends. We need to have a good chat. Captain Yamaguchi, please sit down."
Yamaguchi Hiroshi sat down with anger on his face
"Shankou, farewell to Changshu. I miss you very much. I miss you so much that I rushed to Shanghai to see you again." Wang Weiyi said very seriously: "If you can achieve this level of being a friend, you should Not bad, right?¡±
Yamaguchi Hiroshi didn¡¯t know whether to be furious or what to do. He barely held back his anger and said: "Wang Weiyi, you have hurt me. This is your necklace, I will give it back to you!"
Yamaguchi Hiroshi angrily took out the necklace from his pocket and placed it heavily on the coffee table at hand.
"This is a necklace used by a Russian noble. It is priceless. Captain Yamaguchi actually regards money as dirt. I admire it, I admire it!" Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
Yamaguchi Hiroshi felt like he couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. He really couldn't figure out which of the other party's words was true.
He stared at Wang Weiyi there: "Tell me, what do you want to do when you kidnap me this time? Kill me? It is my greatest honor to be loyal to His Majesty the Emperor!"
"Hey, Yamaguchi, look where you are going, how could I kill you? We are friends, have you forgotten?" Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "I know that some things in Changshu have caused you Very confused. In fact, this cannot be blamed on me, but on Naomasa Sugawara. He wanted to tell all about you to Matsui Iwane, and then use you as a scapegoat. "
Yamaguchi Hiroshi can¡¯t say a word
Wang Weiyi went on to say: "As before, we are friends, how could I watch something like this happen? So in order to avoid your trouble, I asked Naomasa Sugawara?Caught?
Yamaguchi Hiroshi was stunned. Naomasa Sugawara was arrested again? Hell, this was his third time being captured.
?????????????????????? God, if you ransom him once and he was caught once, when is this the end?
Suddenly something occurred to me: "Could it be you who are the people Matsui will send in the future?"
"I was a driver once." Wang Weiyi said lightly: "To be honest, when I caught Naomasa Sugawara again, I was a little embarrassed."
Yamaguchi Hiroshi smiled bitterly and shook his head. He believed that Naomasa Sugawara was caught again, and the person who was really embarrassed should be Naomasa Sugawara. If it had been anyone else, he would have committed suicide by caesarean section.
"He is a trouble, especially his uncle is Matsui Iwane." Wang Weiyi's voice was calm: "I heard that your teacher Kobayakawa Koi is about to be promoted to major general and take over the Shanghai Military Police Headquarters. If At this time, something unfavorable happened to him, and I think his dream was shattered, right?"
Yamaguchi Hiroshi looked at the man in front of him blankly. Where did he know this top-secret news about the empire?
"I have many connections in Shanghai." Wang Weiyi's eyes seemed to be able to see through what the other person was thinking: "I will know about your things that day. Okay, now let's talk about the topic. Captain Yamaguchi, I I do want to be friends with you, whether you believe it or not."
"I don't believe it." Yamaguchi Hiroshi replied without hesitation: "You want to use me!"
"Okay, you can think so." Wang Weiyi smiled: "I want to use you. For example, you can tell me some appropriate things at the appropriate time. When will you attack my defense area? The approximate strength of the troops." How much to deploy, of course, and who do you want to arrest in Shanghai?"
Before he could finish speaking, Yamaguchi Hiroshi had already said categorically: "This is absolutely impossible, I will never betray the empire!"
"Don't worry, wait until I finish." Wang Weiyi was not angry at all: "Every time I get information, I will give you a large amount of money, and I will open an account for you in a Swiss bank. Only you know the password. Wait After the war, you can take your wife, Rieko, and your daughter, and live freely in Switzerland."
"Absolutely!" Yamaguchi Hiroshi shook his head and refused: "Some people can be bribed with money, and some people cannot be bribed with more money, and I am the latter kind of person!"
"You are really admirable." Wang Weiyi sighed: "But what about your teacher?"
Yamaguchi Hiroshi was stunned. He seemed to know what Wang Weiyi wanted to do.
Wang Weiyi's eyes flashed with uncertainty: "I can catch Naomasa Sugawara, or I can let him go, and then let him find out some top-secret information under very coincidental circumstances, such as the relationship between you and me. Friendship relationship, such as my previous cooperative relationship with your teacher, you know better than me that a fool like Sugawara Naomasa will definitely believe it. Then he will return to Matsui Iwane, and then, I think your teacher will. I can return to Japan with a dishonorable identity.¡±
"Shameless! Despicable!" Yamaguchi Hiroshi cursed loudly.
He believes Wang Weiyi will do this! If that's the case, the teacher's future will be completely over.
There was originally room for redemption, and he could take all the responsibilities, but if Wang Weiyi really let the self-righteous Naomasa Sugawara hear the so-called "intelligence", then everything would be irreversible.
Teacher, my most beloved teacher will be destroyed in the hands of Wang Weiyi and Naomasa Sugawara!
"Ah, by the way, there is one more thing I forgot to tell you." Wang Weiyi suddenly seemed to remember something: "I have a few friends who are in Japan now and will come back soon. They visited your wife and daughter, and will also bring you their latest photos. Yamaguchi, it¡¯s time to change that photo of yours.¡±
Yamaguchi Hiroshi felt dizzy.
Does he really have the ability to go to Japan to find his family? If it is true, then the lives of Rieko and Yumeko are in his hands!
It¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s really terrible!
"I never tell lies." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "So, we can cooperate. Don't worry, I won't ask you to provide much top-secret information. As long as you tell me what kind of attacks my defense zone will be attacked. Of course. , I have some friends in Shanghai who also need your protection."
Yamaguchi Hiroshi knew very well that Wang Weiyi would not embarrass himself in the initial "cooperation", but as time goes by, he will only fall deeper and deeper into this pit, and will eventually be unable to extricate himself.
But, ?The future of my most beloved teacher and the life of my most beloved wife and daughter are now in the hands of this person. Apart from obeying, what else can I do?
Wang Weiyi clicked on the necklace on the table: "I don't want to give anything to others, because no one can get it, but what I give out will not be taken back again. Yamaguchi, you make your own choice."
Yamaguchi Hiroshi hesitated for a long time, and then a trembling hand finally touched the necklace! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Fifty Three. The General¡¯s Head
Naomasa Sugawara disappears again!
¡°This time I¡¯m missing, but what¡¯s the difference?¡±
Those Japanese who knew the inside story were simply numb.
Being captured again and again, rescued again and again, and then captured again. God, how long will this happen?
Although this time it is said to be "missing", who would believe it?
A car claiming to be sent by General Matsui picked up Naomasa Sugawara, and then there was no news about him again. If the Chinese had not caught him for the third time, would there be any other possibility?
The only thing that makes people wonder is, where did the Chinese get the warrant from General Matsui¡¯s headquarters?
Hearing this news, Kobayakawa Koi breathed a sigh of relief, which meant that his student's secret could be kept.
After his own two sons died for the empire, now Yamaguchi Hiroshi, his favorite student, has become his biggest and only sustenance.
Kobayakawa Koi even hopes that the Chinese will never let back Naomasa Sugawara, who may bring bad luck to himself and his students.
Yamaguchi Hiroshi doesn¡¯t know if he is one of the lucky ones.
¡°The secret was kept, and I could stay in the army, but I became someone¡¯s puppet:
Wang Weiyi!
What¡¯s even more shocking is that someone really sent him a letter, and the letter actually contained a photo of his wife Rieko and his daughter Yumeko.
When he saw the group photo, Yamaguchi Hiroshi almost collapsed
"Your friend is really nice. He told us about your situation in China and left us a lot of money." Yamaguchi Hiroshi looked at the letter written by his wife with trembling hands:
"I have never seen so much money. Your friends are really rich. They are a man and a woman. The woman is a European. They asked us not to worry about you. He will send us a sum of money in a while. Do your best in China, we will miss you."
"Devil, devil!" Yamaguchi Hiroshi muttered with his mouth trembling.
He really couldn¡¯t figure out how Wang Weiyi sent people to Japan and how he found his wife and daughter?
But the only thing he can be sure of is: Wang Weiyi really has the ability to control the life and death of his family!
Now, even if I don¡¯t want to, I have to do what Wang Weiyi said
He would never have thought in his life that there is something called Ziguang Military Base in this world, and with the support of the base, Wang Weiyi's subordinates Guo Yunfeng and Elina can go to Japan anytime and anywhere.
Yamaguchi Hiroshi sighed and took out the necklace from his pocket with trembling hands.
This necklace will bind him for the rest of his life from now on
Without the threat of Naomasa Sugawara, Kobayakawa Koi became the commander of the Shanghai Military Police and was promoted to major general.
And his most proud and beloved disciple Yamaguchi Hiroshi became his subordinate
Shanghai French Concession, Tang Family Mansion.
The Tang family was not at all mentally prepared for Wang Weiyi's reappearance. Especially Tang Weihong, when she saw Wang Weiyi again, she couldn't help but cheer.
"I said we would meet again, right?" Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
"Yes, yes, I know you are a man of your word." Tang Weihong kept nodding.
"Brigadier Wang is really elusive." Tang Naian was full of praise: "Although this big Shanghai is full of Japanese, for Brigadier Wang, he can still come and leave whenever he wants. I am very impressed. There are many Japanese in our army. With talents like Brigadier Wang, defeating Japan is just around the corner!¡±
"It's still early." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "I came to Shanghai this time to do some things, so I stopped by to visit Mr. Tang. Sorry to bother you."
"Where, where? Brigadier Wang, please take a seat." Tang Naian greeted enthusiastically.
Wang Weiyi sat down and looked around: "Where are the eldest uncle and eldest lady?"
"Ah, they went to Ningbo." Tang Naian said with a smile: "Although Li Zufa is a little arrogant and doesn't think highly of others, he still has a good heart and wants to fight against Japan. That time he donated a sum I always felt that I still didn¡¯t have what I wanted, so I decided to go back to my hometown in Ningbo and donate a huge amount of money.¡±
Wang Weiyi sighed with emotion: "To be honest, I didn't have a very good impression of my uncle at first, but what he did later was still admirable."
Seeing that his son-in-law was being praised, Tang Naian said "haha"?: "My vision in choosing a son-in-law is absolutely unmistakable."
Just as he said this, he saw his wife blinking at him and suddenly realized: "Brigade Commander Wang, I want to ask something that I shouldn't ask. Does Brigade Commander Wang have a family?"
kindness? This issue is somewhat difficult for Wang Weiyi
Logically speaking, Wang Weiyi even has a son, but the problem is that Wang Weiyi is still a young man in this era. How should he answer this?
Wang Weiyi said vaguely: "The Japanese pirates are still here, and they are exposed to swords and blood every day. Their lives are not guaranteed day and night, so they dare not start a family."
Tang Naian and his wife were obviously happy. Mrs. Tang pursed her lips quietly, and Tang Naian cleared her throat knowingly: "Brigade Commander Wang is dedicated to serving the country and the nation, and is not afraid of life or death. Tang admires him, but a man has peace of mind in the world, but he must not be without it. Home. Where is your father-in-law¡¯s house now?¡±
Speaking of his parents, Wang Weiyi felt sad and slowly shook his head.
The Tang family couple misunderstood and thought that Wang Weiyi's parents were dead. Tang Naian sighed: "In this case, Brigadier Wang needs a family even more."
Just as he was about to reveal his true purpose, suddenly the Tang family¡¯s housekeeper hurried in: ¡°Sir, Mrs. An wants General An¡¯s head back!¡±
"What?" The Tang family all stood up with a "ooh".
At this moment, the housekeeper¡¯s eyes filled with tears: ¡°It¡¯s true, it¡¯s true, General An¡¯s head was really taken back from the Japanese by Mrs. An!¡±
January 1938.
The woman named Sun Zhifang, 25 years old this year, was pregnant with Liujia. With her 6-year-old daughter in her hand, she walked resolutely step by step into the Fifth Brigade of the Japanese Third Division, which was lined with bayonets and hung with red plaster flags. 's headquarters.
The woman¡¯s decisive tone shocked the Japanese commander Katayama Riichiro: ¡°I am the wife of General An Zhongzhu! I¡¯m here to take my husband¡¯s head!¡±
Katayama Riichiro took a breath of cold air. He did not expect that this woman would dare to ask for An Zhongzhu's head.
An Zhongzhu is a national army general who is feared and hated by Katayama Riichiro. Although An Zhongzhu died in his hands in the end. But at this time, Katayama Riichiro was suddenly extremely depressed. He felt that he had been defeated, defeated in front of this little woman named Sun Zhifang, and defeated in front of An Zhongzhu's resolute head.
In a large wooden box on the incense table, there was a large-mouth bottle, and the head of General An Zhongzhu was soaked in potion. Pushing the black hair from the forehead of her relative, Sun Zhifang burst into tears. It¡¯s only been a few days, isn¡¯t it? Just like this, the yin and yang are separated.
Sun Zhifang, a girl from Nanjing who was born into a family of officials, married An Zhongzhu, a military instructor at the Army Corps of the Nationalist Government with thick eyebrows and big eyes. Marrying a soldier means marrying a life of displacement. Sun Zhifang took her two young daughters with her and followed her husband on the arduous journey without any regrets.
In the early morning of September 6, 1937, An Zhongzhu hurriedly came to his wife's boat and said goodbye to her: "Zhifang, I am a soldier, and it is my bounden duty to protect my family and the country. Zhifang, I am leaving, regardless of whether I have a boy or not. All girls should be named Anzhi, so that they can inherit their father¡¯s will.
The Songhu War broke out. General An Zhongzhu was ordered to guard Shi Xianggong Temple south of Luodian. Japanese troops surged in under the cover of aircraft and artillery.
"Hit me! Beat me hard!" That was the cry of General An Zhongzhu.
The general¡¯s majestic cry is a call to the soldiers to fight without hesitation, and the general¡¯s majestic body is a flag to command the soldiers to fight to the death.
"Tap-tat-tat" A shuttle of bullets swept over fiercely, and the general's white clothes fluttered gently in the summer morning breeze, splashing blood in the sky.
General An Zhongzhu was shot six times and died for his country at the age of 35.
The brutal Japanese army cut off the general¡¯s head
Looking at Sun Zhifang who was silent and just looking at her husband's head with tears, Riichiro Katayama made a sign to see off the guests, but Sun Zhifang's eyes were blazing: "I will take away my husband's head, otherwise they will lie down and bleed for five steps." !¡±
I want to take away my husband¡¯s head, otherwise the two of them will be lying dead and bleeding for five steps!
Riichiro Katayama was completely shocked. After being silent for a long time, he finally made a gesture of appreciation with both hands: "We are two countries, General An is for his country, and I am for mine. But we admire his bravery. , we must learn from his spirit.¡±
Sun Zhifang held the wooden box containing the head of General Zhongzhu tightly to his chest and proudly walked out of the gate of the Japanese headquarters.
That night, under the dim light, Sun Zhifang, who was heartbroken, sutured her husband's head and body stitch by stitch, thread by thread: "Do you feel pain? Bear with it! My heart hurts more than yours! I That¡¯s my relatives!¡±
Everyone in the Tang family was silent, Mr. Tang?? and Tang Weihong were already in tears.
What kind of strange woman is this!
She was so impassioned in front of the vicious Japanese army. Perhaps the first minute he stepped into the Japanese headquarters, he had already put life and death aside.
For the sake of her beloved husband, she also forgot her own life and death!
¡°I want to take away my husband¡¯s head, otherwise the two of them will be lying dead and bleeding for five steps!¡±
This is the strongest cry of a Chinese woman!
Riichiro Katayama will never forget that day, and neither will any Chinese!
No one will forget this cry:
¡°I want to take away my husband¡¯s head, otherwise the two of them will be lying dead and bleeding for five steps!¡±
This is China!
This is an invincible nation!
(The General¡¯s Head is a true story. The general¡¯s surname is actually Chen and his wife¡¯s surname is Wang.) (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Fifty Four. Rescue
"That is a great and strange woman." Wang Weiyi sighed.
Yes, although Sun Zhifang did not kill the enemy on the front line and did not have any spectacular deeds, what she did was enough to be admired by everyone.
Everyone in the Tang family's eyes were red, and it was obvious that everyone was immersed in this story.
But, the butler hasn¡¯t finished speaking yet. He calmed down his mood: "However, An Fei is still being detained by the Japanese, and will soon be transferred to Peking"
"An Fei? Who is An Fei?" Wang Weiyi couldn't help but ask.
Tang Naian sighed: "He is the cousin of General An and the commander of the ** Company. He was in the same unit as General An. When defending Shanghai, he and General An guarded the Shi Xianggong Temple south of Luodian. Later, in order to cover the main force's retreat, He led a company of brothers to hold on to the position for three hours, and the entire company was killed. An Fei himself was knocked unconscious by a bomb. When he woke up, he fell into the hands of the Japanese"
Wang Weiyi frowned: "Have you been locked up until now?"
"Yes!" Tang Naian nodded: "He has been detained in Shanghai."
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t quite understand: ¡°Why do the Japanese keep him?¡±
"Brigadier Wang" Tang Naian was silent for a moment: "You may not know that An Fei's father is the vice president of the Judicial Yuan of the National Government. The Japanese don't know where they got this news, so they have always An Fei was detained in an attempt to lure An Fei's father to defect to the Japanese. However, Vice President An was a tough nut to crack. He replied to the Japanese emissary, "I would rather pretend that I had never given birth to this son than leave him behind forever." infamy'"
When Wang Weiyi heard this, he was deeply moved.
If everyone in the National Government is like Vice President An, why worry about the rampant Japanese pirates?
Tang Naian sighed again: "Vice Dean An's friend came to Shanghai secretly. He tried many methods to rescue An Fei but failed, so he found me and tried to rescue An Fei through French connections, but Tang was incompetent and failed. This is We can't save them in Shanghai, and there's even less we can do when we get to Peking"
"Where is An Fei being held?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked.
Tang Naian's eyes lit up and he seemed to have guessed something: "We have already asked about this. An Fei is being held in the Shanghai General Post Office. This is a two-story building. The first floor is used by the Japanese for offices. The second floor is the interrogation room and The detention room is very tightly guarded. Brigadier Wang, if you want to save An Fei, you may not have enough strength, right?"
Wang Weiyi smiled: "To save people, you don't necessarily have to use force"
"Brother Wang. Are you really going to save An Fei?" Tang Weihong heard from the side and became excited: "Should I go with you?"
"You?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "I don't look down on women, but there are some things that women really can't do."
After saying that, he pondered for a while: "I have to find out the specific situation. Mr. Tang, can you help me find a car with the French Consulate brand? And if anything happens in the future, you won't be implicated?"
"Ah, although this is a bit difficult, it can still be done." Tang Naian quickly replied: "I recognize the driver who helps the French consul drive. I once saved his life, and he always wanted to repay the favor. Let him drive the car. It¡¯s not difficult to get out, but he will definitely not be able to stay in the French Concession. I will give him a sum of money to leave Shanghai.¡±
"Okay, then I'll leave this to Mr. Tang." Wang Weiyi nodded and said, "I will use the car before 3 o'clock tomorrow afternoon."
"Sure, leave it to me."
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t stay much. He soon left Tangzhai and found a company run by a Frenchman in the French Concession. I spent some money and borrowed a phone. After checking that no one was around, I called the Military Police Department and asked Yamaguchi Hiroshi directly.
Now, it¡¯s time to use Yamaguchi Hiroshi
Yamaguchi Hong seemed a little panicked when he heard Wang Weiyi's voice. Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Yamaguchi, don't panic, I just have some small things to ask you. Where is the post office where An Fei you caught is being held?"
"What, you want to save An Fei? This is not an easy task." Yamaguchi Hiroshi hesitated: "Besides, aren't you afraid that I will betray you?"
"Of course I'm afraid." Wang Weiyi smiled: "As long as anything happens to me, I guarantee that within one day all of Shanghai will know about the special relationship between me and you, Kobayakawa Koi and me. Within two days, Naomasa Sugawara will Be returned to Matsui Iwane safely, and then tell Matsui Iwane how you and I colluded. Within three days, you will get the news of the death of your wife and daughter. Of course, they died accidentally. "
"You devil!" Even though we can't see Hiro Yamaguchi on the other end of the phone?But he could hear his panic. After a moment of silence, Yamaguchi Hiroshi still said helplessly: "Anfei is being held in the leftmost room on the second floor of the post office. There are four people guarding him, and everyone in the other rooms has been evacuated. , only An Fei is still there. If you want to take action, you must do it quickly, he will also be transferred to Peking the day after tomorrow"
Wang Weiyi said to the phone with satisfaction: "Yamaguchi, I have asked a friend to give your Swiss bank account to your wife. The password is Soon, a large amount of money will be added to your account. Of course, you have to do me a favor. You have to find a way to ask Kobayakawa Koui to hold a meeting at 3 o'clock tomorrow afternoon to transfer as many Japanese people as possible from the post office "
"You are in better luck. General Kobayakawa will indeed hold a meeting at 2:30 tomorrow afternoon. He has just taken office and needs to get familiar with all his subordinates. The meeting will end at about 3:30, and you have an hour ¡±
It can be heard from the phone that Yamaguchi Hiroshi must have gone through a strong inner struggle when he said this.
Wang Weiyi smiled into the phone: "Yamaguchi, do you know how much these words of yours are worth? Two thousand dollars!"
"How much?" Yamaguchi Hiroshi seemed to be in disbelief.
"Two thousand dollars is enough for you to do a lot of things."
An almost moaning sound came from the other end of the phone. After a while, Yamaguchi Hiroshi said slowly: "Can I ask you something?"
"Just tell me, I can help you with anything."
"Youcan you ask your Japanese friends to send my wife and daughter to the United States if possible?"
"Of course, but it depends on how you do it." Wang Weiyi answered without any hesitation: "As long as I want, I can send your wife and daughter to any country in the world. So, I can be with you Make an agreement that if you serve me faithfully for one year, I will send them to the United States. Within one year, if you are exposed, I will send them away as soon as possible. "
"Okay, thank you, I will try to extend the meeting time tomorrow."
The phone was hung up. From now on, Wang Weiyi knew that he had Yamaguchi Hiroshi firmly in his hands
After walking out of the French trading company, Wang Weiyi opened a communication with Xiao Ling: "Xiao Ling, send Guo Yunfeng and Elina to me, and bring me some decent clothes. Ah, bring me some silent pistols. "
"Always looking for things for me" Xiao Ling muttered: "I will finish it in an hour"
Back to where he lived, Wang Weiyi called Zhou Wenhao and Wei Dong to his side and looked them up and down: "Why do I think you two look like gangsters?"
Zhou Wenhao and Wei Dong were a little confused, not knowing what the host wanted to do
?¡
"Brother Wang, this is the little Shandong who helps the French drive."
In the afternoon of the next day, at the appointed time, Tang Naian brought Xiao Shandong, a driver who specially drove for the French Consulate, and a car with the French Consulate brand in front of Wang Weiyi.
"Thank you, Xiao Shandong, right?" Wang Weiyi stretched out his hand towards him.
"Ah, it's okay, it's okay." Little Shandong quickly stretched out his hand and said in a thick dialect: "I have long disliked those French people, and I have not wanted to do it for a long time."
"Where are you going?"
"I'm going to Chongqing, maybe there will be a chance."
Wang Weiyi asked Guo Yunfeng to bring two big letters: "Brother, there is nothing interesting here, please accept it."
"I can't have it, I can't have it, Mr. Tang has already given it to me." Xiao Shandong waved his hands and said.
"What Mr. Tang gave you belongs to Mr. Tang. This is what I mean." Wang Weiyi forced Dayang into his hand: "Let's go quickly. If it's later, the Japanese will blockade Shanghai."
"Hey, thank you, sir, thank you, sir." Xiao Shandong nodded his thanks repeatedly: "Then Mr. Wang, Mr. Tang, I will leave now and see you again in the future."
"goodbye."
Watching Xiao Shandong leave, Wang Weiyi nuzzled at Guo Yunfeng, and Guo Yunfeng and Elina quickly got into the car.
Tang Nai'an saw that Wang Weiyi was dressed very formally and couldn't help but smile: "Brother Wang, who are you going to impersonate today?"
"I am Lowelot, counselor of the French Consulate." Wang Weiyi said in the most standard French: "I think there must be someone I want in the post office building."
"I heard from Weihong that your French is very good. Today is an eye-opener." Tang Naian laughed: "Mr. Lowelow??, good luck to you. "
"Aha, we'll see you later, Mr. Tang." Wang Weiyi said as he got into the car
Seeing the car disappear from his eyes, Tang Naian couldn't help but sigh. Brigadier Wang is really amazing. Not only does he dare to do anything, but he is also said to be able to speak several languages ??fluently.
He has no relatives, so where did he learn these skills? A man full of mysterious stories. If his daughter could really live up to what he and his wife had discussed, Wei Hong would not be wronged by marrying the brigade commander.
However, I don¡¯t know what Brigadier Wang means, or whether he will agree. (To be continued)
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 355. Wang Weiyi¡¯s visit here
Shanghai General Post Office.
In the afternoon, people always feel a little lazy and can¡¯t lift their spirits. The two Chinese policemen standing at the door were also yawning.
Those Japanese people are staying comfortably inside, but I still have to stand here. It should be said that after the Japanese came, the police's life was not as easy as before.
Over there, there was a sound of fighting. The two young men were struggling with each other, swearing and fighting each other as they arrived at the door of the post office.
This kind of thing happens all the time, and I often look at it with a smile, without any intention of trying to persuade the driver.
?Looking at them fighting and scolding, it seemed that these two people actually worked in the French consulate and were fighting over a woman.
Hey, it¡¯s really exciting now
"Baga Yalu!" Suddenly, an angry voice came out.
The policeman quickly stood up straight. That was Major Miyamoto who was in charge here.
"How rude is it to tell them to stop!" Major Miyamoto said loudly as he was about to rush to the meeting.
Several Japanese people around him hurriedly separated the two people and asked the translator to ask. Major Miyamoto smiled contemptuously: "Arrest them all. Making trouble here is detrimental to the emperor." Official face. Someone from the French Consulate is here, let them take him away quickly to avoid embarrassment! "
"Hai!" Sergeant Feitian, who was left behind at the post office, responded loudly.
Major Miyamoto glared at the two captured Chinese men and hurriedly got into the car
?¡
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away out of the house. I went to the second floor to check and everything was normal. In fact, in Sergeant Hiden's view, there was no need to be so nervous. In Shanghai, all Chinese troops have evacuated, leaving only some underground organizations still active.
"Mr. Feitian. Someone from the French Consulate is here."
"Oh." Feitian walked to the front and took a look. A car with a French Consulate sign parked at the door of the post office. Then, a Chinese driver got out of the car and opened the door.
A couple of young people got out of the car. The woman held the man's hand, looking very intimate.
That woman is really beautiful, Feitian thought in his heart
"Hello, Mr. Officer. I am Counselor Lowellault of the French Consulate." As soon as the French man came in, he showed the usual French pretentiousness: "I heard that my man was arrested by you, so I came here specially. Lead them."
"Your people have caused us a lot of trouble." Feitian said seriously, while his eyes kept wandering around the beautiful European girl next to Lovello.
beautiful. These damn French are so lucky
"I'm sorry." Lowelow asked the translator to express his apology: "Can I take the person away now?"
"You have to sign here first." Feitian took out a form.
Lovelo signed his name on it, and Feitian looked at it: "Follow me."
The two young Chinese people who were making trouble were locked up on the second floor. Feitian led them up, while still complaining endlessly about the trouble caused to them by the people from the consulate.
Lowello kept saying sorry, his "lover" was close to him, and his driver put his hand into a pocket
In the far left room on the second floor, there were four Japanese standing at the door. We are vigilantly monitoring these people who come up
Feitian opened a door, and the two young men from the consulate were let out. When they saw Loweiro, they all accused him of each other's mistakes.
Lowelow winked at them. The young man on the left suddenly punched the one on the right so hard that he jumped out immediately.
The two people actually struggled together againand they couldn't stop it no matter how hard they tried, and they gradually fought towards the room on the left.
"It's really stupid, isn't it?" Lowelow spread his hands. He seemed very helpless: "They should all be shot."
He actually spoke in Japanese this time, and Feitian was startled. Suddenly, he felt a sense of intimacy, and all his thoughts of getting angry were lost: "So you can speak Japanese Yes, they are so stupid Let's separate them together." "
By this time, the two Chinese men were already fighting in the room on the far left, and Feitian hurriedly shouted: "Arrest them."
The four Japanese immediately separated the two Chinese, and then they twisted them one by one
"Damn it, you stupid guys!" Luo ?Luo looked very angry and walked up with his fists waving And at this moment, a slight voice sounded
Feitian fell to the ground
Then, Lowello, his lover and his driver had three pistols in their hands at the same time. The muzzles of the guns jumped and only made a slight sound. The four Japanese also fell in a pool of blood like Feitian.
Zhou Wenhao moved his arms: "Tourist, what kind of pistol is this?
No sound at all? "
"I'll tell you later." "Lowello" - Wang Weiyi smiled.
Guo Yunfeng quickly opened the door, and Wang Weiyi walked in slowly
A young man in the room suddenly turned his head, his eyes full of surprise.
"An Fei?"
"Yes you are?"
"Hello, Wang Weiyi, commander of the Tiger Guard Brigade of the National Revolutionary Army."
"Brigadier Wang" An Fei was very surprised: "You, you are"
Wang Weiyi asked Guo Yunfeng to give An Fei the clothes he had prepared: "Change into them quickly, I have to take you out of Shanghai."
An Fei didn¡¯t seem to believe it while changing his clothes. Where did this brigade commander come from? How come it is so easy to get in and out of Shanghai in his mouth?
Several Japanese corpses were dragged in without disturbing the people on the first floor
Wang Weiyi leaned over, soaked some Japanese blood, and wrote a line of words on the wall:
"Wang Weiyi is here for a visit."
After carefully appreciating his own words, he turned back to Guo Yunfeng and said, "It's not a good habit to scribble."
"Then you still write." Guo Yunfeng muttered.
This brigade commander is quite interesting, An Fei thought in his heart
"Ah, I've changed it, I look very cool." Wang Weiyi straightened his hat: "Mr. An Fei, we can go."
Wang Weiyi swaggered up to the second floor of the post office, killed five Japanese, and then swaggered down with the goal of rescuing him.
Those who were still working on the first floor had no idea what was going on above their heads, and no one cared about those who came down from the second floor.
When Wang Weiyi walked out of the post office, he took off his hat and said to the people here with a smile: "Gentlemen, I wish you a happy day."
The car started,
Zhou Wenhao and Wei Dong looked at each other outside the car: "Tourist, what should we do?"
"How did you come, and how are you going back?" Then, Wang Weiyi said what he had just said: "Gentlemen, I wish you a happy day."
The car drove away
"The host said we look like gangsters, do you think he is the one who looks like gangsters?" Zhou Wenhao gritted his teeth.
"I found out a long time ago, I'm so ashamed." Wei Dong said with a bitter look on his face: "Brother, let's go, there is still some way to the French Concession"
?¡
"Oh my god, Brigadier Wang, did you really rescue brother An Fei?"
Tang Naian couldn¡¯t believe his eyes.
When Wang Weiyi first said that he would rescue An Fei, Tang Nai'an was still dubious. After all, An Fei was imprisoned by the Japanese. How could it be so easy to rescue him?
But now, An Fei is standing alive in front of you!
No wonder the Japanese were so afraid of Wang Weiyi and tried their best to capture him. The existence of such people is really a great threat to the Japanese
"Brother An, your cousin's head" Tang Naian was silent for a moment: "Your cousin's head has been taken back by your cousin"
An Fei raised his head, took a deep breath, and tried his best to control his emotions. After a while, he slowly said: "Eldest brother and so many brothers have served the country well, but I, An Fei, am still alive. A man can't How can you live with dignity if you die for your country?¡±
"you are wrong."
An Fei turned around and saw Wang Weiyi who was speaking. Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Only when you are alive can you get revenge. General An has died for his country. Those of us who are alive should live well."
Tang Naian sighed: "Brother An, your father's people are moving around Shanghai, trying to rescue you. They don't know that you have been rescued yet. I will inform them now"
"No need." An Fei stared at Wang Weiyi: "The life-saving grace of Brigadier Wang will be unforgettable by An Fei. I have a family feud with the Japanese pirates and must avenge it. Please tell Brigadier Wang?I am a pawn in front of the horse. I will fight the Japanese pirates one day. An Fei will fight to the death and never retreat! "
With that said, he turned to Tang Naian: "Mr. Tang, please don't tell my father's people about me for the time being. Wait until I leave Shanghai to tell them."
Tang Naian nodded silently
"Commander Wang, please accept me as a damned person!" An Fei said loudly.
"The Huben Guard Brigade welcomes you to join." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly.
"Congratulations to Brigadier Wang for recruiting another tiger general." Tang Naian frowned again after saying: "It's just that when An Fei comes out, the Japanese will be angry. Now Shanghai is probably completely blocked. How are you going to get out?"
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Since I can come in, I can go out, and I have to let the Japanese escort me out."
The people on the side looked at each other with surprise on their faces. Is the brigade commander bragging? The Japanese sent him out? Do the Japanese listen to him?
Wang Weiyi checked the time: "Leave here in three hours!"
Volume One: All for Germany! Three hundred and fifty-six. Utilization
"Eight! Eight! Eight!"
Looking at the five corpses in front of him, Kobayakawa Koui didn't know what to say other than angrily cursing these words.
What is particularly shocking are the seven blood-red characters on the wall:
"Wang Weiyi is here for a visit"!
Wang Weiyi¡ªWang Weiyi¡ªWang Weiyi!
This is like Kobayakawa Koui¡¯s nightmare, haunting him all the time
Every time he appears, it is disastrous for Kobayakawa Koui. Kobayakawa Koui always feels like being slapped in the face.
Now, he appears again!
Yamaguchi Hiroshi on the other side was also stunned. He really didn't expect that Wang Weiyi would be so cruel. He killed all five Japanese without blinking an eye.
"What the hell is going on!" Kobayakawa Koui finally couldn't bear it any longer and shouted angrily.
"Your Excellency, Commander, this is what happened" Major Miyamoto was frightened and hurriedly recounted everything that happened today.
Kobayakawa Koi's eyes narrowed into a thin line: "Kiichiro Miyamoto, did you just bring two Chinese people who claimed to be the French consulate here?"
"Commander, it's my fault, but I was in a hurry to go to a meeting" Miyamoto Kiichiro explained fearfully.
"Your Excellency, Commander, we found a piece of clothing on the second floor that the Chinese changed into before escaping."
Miyamoto Kiichiro was about to reach out to pick it up, but Kobayakawa Koi suddenly said: "Yamaguchi, please check your clothes."
Miyamoto Kiichiro retracted his hand
Yamaguchi Hiroshi took the clothes and inspected them carefully in front of Kobayakawa Koui for a while. A torn letter was found in his pocket.
"Your Excellency, Commander, please give me half an hour" Yamaguchi Hiroshi said, brought a pile of shredded paper to the table, and then concentrated on piecing it together.
Kobayakawa Koui sat there, silent. Miyamoto Kiichiro kept looking there
Half an hour passed in a blink of an eye. Yamaguchi Hiro turned around, his expression seemed to be very complicated: "Your Excellency, Commander, please come here."
Kobayakawa Koui stood up and walked over. Yamaguchi Hiroshi pointed to a "letter" that was barely put together on the table and said: "It was too smashed. And the time was too tight. I can only put together so much "
As he spoke, he handed a magnifying glass into the commander's hand. Kobayakawa Koui came up with a magnifying glass:
I am very happy to receive the money An second floor meeting opportunity I wish you the palace. Ichiro"
Kobayakawa Koui threw away the magnifying glass and snorted
"Your Excellency, Commander, the Chinese may have done this on purpose to frame Major Miyamoto." Yamaguchi Hiroshi said in a low voice: "Otherwise, why would they put the torn letter on them?"
Kobayakawa Koui glanced at Miyamoto Kiichiro and lowered his voice: "I know that Wang Weiyi did this on purpose and wanted us to kill our own people. However, such an important person as An Fei was kidnapped. . The higher ups will definitely investigate, we need a scapegoat"
Understood. Yamaguchi Hiroshi suddenly realized: "This letter is the best evidence." "
"This evidence alone is not enough, you have to let Miyamoto explain himself." Kobayakawa Koi sighed: "You interrogate him personally. No matter what method you use, you must make him admit that he colluded with Wang Weiyi and cooperated inside and outside to rescue An Fei. Otherwise, we can't do anything. I heard that Miyamoto's wife has also come to Shanghai, so I'll use this to threaten him!"
"Hai!"
Yamaguchi Hiro couldn¡¯t explain how he felt now.
Wang Weiyi used his wife and daughter to threaten himself, but now the teacher wants to use another woman to threaten his husband.
But how did Wang Weiyi think of this? If Kiichiro Miyamoto were to be the scapegoat. The teacher who had just been promoted to the commander of the Shanghai Military Police encountered such a thing not long after taking office. He will definitely be held responsible, and this will also implicate himself.
Now, all the problems have been solved, I think there is this letter Wang Weiyi deliberately left and the teacher's instructions.
It¡¯s just that Kiichiro Miyamoto is a bit pitiful.
He came to Kiichiro Miyamoto silently: "Major Miyamoto, please come with us."
"Where to go?" Miyamoto Kiichiro was startled.
?"Military Police Headquarters, I have some questions for you."
Miyamoto Kiichiro has no room for resistance. When he was taken away, Kobayakawa Koui said with a cold face: "Shanghai is under total blockade. No one is allowed to be released without an order from the Military Police Headquarters!"
"Hai!"
Yamaguchi Hiroshi became a little worried about Wang Weiyi. How should he leave Shanghai
?¡
At night, three trucks slowly drove in, and the searchlights at the city gate suddenly lit up.
"Stop!" As a Japanese lieutenant shouted, the heavy machine gun was instantly set up.
"Mr. Lieutenant, we have a pass." A man quickly jumped out of the truck, took a pass and handed it to the lieutenant.
The lieutenant only glanced at the pass: "No, no one is allowed to pass except the pass of the Military Police Headquarters!"
"Really?" Another cold voice sounded: "Can't I even take responsibility for it personally?"
"no!"
The lieutenant just said these words, then turned on the light, saw the man's face clearly, and quickly stood at attention: "Mr. Satomi, I didn't know you were here in person!"
Hongji Shantang¡ª¡ªSato Jianfu!
Satomi walked slowly to the lieutenant: "Listen, the truck is transporting important supplies for the empire. Anyone who blocks it will be sent to a military court! I know you are arresting a Chinese fugitive, but that is you Your incompetence has delayed the delivery of supplies, and even that little Major General Kobayakawa Koi can't save you! I can speak to the Prime Minister directly!"
The lieutenant was trained not to dare to say a word.
He knew Satomi too well. The Kwantung Army relied on him, and even General Matsui had to give him face. Standing behind him is the Kwantung Army, the Japanese Army Ministry, and the Koyain representing the central power of the entire empire!
I even heard that even His Majesty the Emperor would often ask: "Did the matter handled by Satomi go smoothly?"
"That thing" refers to the opium trade
In Kobayakawa Koui's eyes, he is indeed a "little major general"
"Get out of my way immediately!" Satomi became a little impatient: "Tomorrow morning, let Kobayakawa Koi come to see me. From now on, the special pass issued by Colonel Kusumoto Shitaka will be available throughout Shanghai. No obstacles!¡±
"Hai!" How could the lieutenant dare to confront such a person? He hurriedly ordered his soldiers to get out of the way
?¡
The car left Shanghai and then slowly stopped.
"Mr. Satomi, thank you so much." Qiao Zhihe got out of a car behind him and repeatedly handed over his hands: "If it weren't for you, we really don't know how we could transport so much opium out."
"No, no, you don't have to thank me." Satomi waved his hand: "Doing you a favor is also equivalent to doing a favor for myself. So much opium cannot be digested in Shanghai alone. It must be transported out. This is a very good thing for you to think about. The more opium you accumulate, the less likely you will buy my goods in large quantities, which will make it difficult for me to explain"
Qiao Zhihe laughed "Haha": "Mr. Satomi, remember to ship the next batch of goods early. The quality of Persian opium is still quite good."
"Of course, of course." Satomi nodded and glanced at the goods and people on the three trucks: "I am only responsible for selling opium. Whoever can help me sell the most opium is my friend. As for Other things, such as Wang Weiyi and the rescued Chinese, have nothing to do with me. Even if they use me to help them escape, I will just pretend that I don't know anything. Mr. Qiao, do you understand? ?¡±
Qiao Zhihe's eyebrows twitched: "I understand, because the quality of your opium is very good, so I decided to increase the purchase price by 10% for the next batch of goods."
"Mr. Qiao, I like doing business with you." Satomi smiled, and then bowed to Qiao Zhihe: "See you tomorrow, Mr. Qiao."
"See you tomorrow, Mr. Satomi."
Watching Satomi Fu get into a car that arrived shortly after and leave, Qiao Zhihe breathed a long sigh of relief: "Brigadier Wang, how do you know that Satomi Fu would definitely help even if he knew you were in the car?" of?"
"He is not a soldier, but an opium dealer." Wang Weiyi sneered: "The Kwantung Army, the Army Ministry, and the Xingya Academy have placed too many expectations on him and put too much pressure on him. He must find Only a major customer who can cooperate with him for a long time can complete his mission. As for other things that have nothing to do with him, he doesn't want to deal with the Kwantung Army, the Army Ministry, and Hsinchu.The academy can support him, but if he fails to meet their expectations, they will abandon Satomi without hesitation. "
Qiao Zhihe nodded slowly, now he understood somewhat. The only thing I'm curious about is that Wang Weiyi's people are not in Shanghai at all, and he has never met Satomi before. So how did he know the Japanese so well?
"Mr. Qiao, I'll leave everything to you in Shanghai. I'll take all the opium away. Say goodbye!" Wang Weiyi said, cupping his hands towards Qiao Zhihe.
"Commander Wang, don't worry about Shanghai. I wish you every victory on the battlefield!"
Wang Weiyi jumped into the car and glanced at Guo Yunfeng beside him: "Let's go!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Fifty Seven. General Wang Weiyi
"Rambler, why did you bring so much opium to the base?"
Xiao Ling¡¯s very dissatisfied tone reached Wang Weiyi¡¯s ears. Wang Weiyi smiled and said, ¡°Xiao Ling, can you refine these opium into high-purity drugs?¡±
¡°You mean drugs and cocaine and stuff like that?¡±
"Yes, that's it." Wang Weiyi said repeatedly.
"Of course, but what do you want these things for?"
"I spent a lot of money to buy opium, but I can't just lose money." Wang Weiyi smiled very strangely: "If I do something that loses money, it will damage my reputation."
"I'm too lazy to care about you." Xiao Ling said lazily
At this time, William ran over excitedly: "Colonel, colonel, good news, good news, the 'Minnesota Rose' has arrived in Nanjing. I just received a telegram. It was escorted by Mickner himself. Hey, he and Ai Like Lute, they are all my good friends. Now, Mickner is organizing transportation and hiring people to transport weapons here. Hey, this is a bit strange, why Mickner is so considerate. Why do you need a lot of weapons?¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled, did he tell him that he only told Hermione before leaving the United States that once the weapons were shipped to China, all of them would be sent to Changshu?
"I don't understand what you Americans are thinking." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly.
This is March 1938.
History has completely changed because of the emergence of Wang Weiyi. The battlefield remained eerily calm. The Japanese troops who occupied Shanghai did not continue their offensive. Instead, they succumbed to pressure from Germany and Britain and temporarily suspended the war for three months.
"However, the Japanese will never die in their desire to subjugate China.
There is also a fierce debate going on in Japan, and gradually, the hardliners are gaining the upper hand. Japanese generals represented by Matsui Iwane believed:
Judging from the performance of the Battle of Shanghai, although the performance of the Chinese army was very tenacious, which greatly exceeded Japan's expectations, the Battle of Shanghai had consumed a large number of elite Chinese soldiers. Those Chinese soldiers who were able to fight and had combat experience were Shanghai suffered heavy casualties. Moreover, China does not have air or sea control, and its artillery superiority on the ground is far inferior to Japan's. As long as they can defeat the Chinese army on the opposite side with a swift and violent attack and seize Nanjing, the Nationalist Government will be forced to surrender, and the protests and pressure from Germany and Britain will become insignificant.
Besides, the three-month armistice period has passed
After more and more voices support the hardliners, Japan, which is stalling for time with the Nationalist government at the negotiating table, begins to prepare for a new offensive.
Pieces of intelligence were constantly collected into Wang Weiyi's hands. Among all the intelligence, the target pointed directly at one:
The war will never stop!
In early March, the colonel and commander of the Tiger Guard Brigade of the Kuomintang Army secretly warned Xue Yue, who had just been promoted to the commander-in-chief of the former enemy, that the Japanese army would launch a new and more powerful offensive in mid-March.
In the same month, Dai Li, deputy director of the Bureau of Investigation and Statistics of the newly established Military Commission of the Nationalist Government, met with Chiang Kai-shek and made it clear that the Japanese army would resume its offensive by the end of March at most!
They are almost two identical pieces of information.
When Chiang Kai-shek began to warn Xue Yue and heard Xue Yue report that Wang Weiyi had already known this information, Chiang Kai-shek was very surprised and directly met with Wang Weiyi in Nanjing and asked him about the source of the information.
"I know some American friends, German friends and French friends, they told me"
"Oh, do you still recognize these foreign friends?" Chiang Kai-shek was a little curious: "Dai Li has already shown me your resume. Your parents died when you were young, and you lived in the home of a distant relative. Later, the distant relative went to the United States. , you did not go with them, but went to Army University, are you a friend of those relatives? "
"Yes, Commissioner, my person is still in constant contact with me in the United States." Wang Weiyi knew very well that Xiao Ling might have tampered with his resume again.
¡°It¡¯s good to know more foreign friends.¡± Chiang Kai-shek seemed very satisfied: ¡°You can also use the power of those foreign friends to continue to put pressure on Japan and force them to sit at the negotiating table honestly.¡±
"Commitment, I am brave," Wang Weiyi said loudly: "I believe that the Japanese attack is inevitable. Judging from the current situation on the battlefield, a large number of Japanese troops have gathered and are about to launch an attack on our front battlefield!"
Chiang Kai-shek was silent for a moment: "Yu Nong said the same thing. It seems that Japan is ready to fight to the end. Japan wants to fight to the end. I, Jiang, will accompany you to the end. Soldiers, fight to the last soldier; people, fight to the last man! China is so Big, I won¡¯tI believe Japan can really be defeated! "
"Yes, Commissioner, we and other ** soldiers are willing to fight bloody battles under the leadership of the Commissioner and defend the country and the nation to the death!"
Wang Weiyi's loud reply made Chiang Kai-shek very happy: "Okay, it's great that China has bloody soldiers like you. But don't forget that you are a senior officer, not an ordinary soldier. What are you doing in Shanghai this time?" That?"
Wang Weiyi had long known that he had caused such a big commotion in Shanghai, and he must have been able to hide it from Chiang Kai-shek, and he did not want to hide it: "Reporting to the committee, my subordinates went to Shanghai to visit Mr. Tang's family, and by the way, he brought Vice President An's son An Fei rescued him."
"By the way? You have such a loud tone." Chiang Kai-shek said with a straight face: "Shanghai has been occupied by the Japanese. It is a dragon's pond and a tiger's den. You can come and go freely. Treating the Japanese as nothing. You are mocking our army officers and soldiers for not being able to fight in Shanghai. They are not good at fighting. ?"
"My subordinates don't dare!" Wang Weiyi thought quickly and simply gave Chiang Kai-shek a hard flattery, so that he would be able to do things smoothly in the future: "The commission is like a god in using troops, and ordinary people can't understand it. The commission specially chose Shanghai for the decisive battle. It is to trade space for time, and at the same time lead the Japanese by the nose into the Jiangnan water network area, so that the Japanese completely lose their mobility advantage. Therefore, the victory or defeat in the Shanghai battle is not important, the overall strategic layout is the most important. Although we lost Shanghai, the commission has actually won over the Japanese. In the hands of the commission, the Japanese are at their mercy like a child, using their own shortcomings to attack my strengths! "
"Wang Weiyi, among so many senior generals, only you understand what I feel like." Chiang Kai-shek sighed longly: "Exchanging space for time is easier said than done. Our National Government's materials, resources, military strength, Arms, weapons, people's morale, military morale, etc. are not as good as Japan's. China is too weak and Japan is too strong, so it is very likely to be defeated. Therefore, in the early stage, space is exchanged for time, which is a delaying strategy to obtain weapons from the rear and organize troops. It¡¯s a pity that many people can¡¯t see the overall planning of military offensive and defensive capabilities, defensive fronts, etc., and instead blame them everywhere. I didn¡¯t expect that you, a small colonel, have such a thorough understanding of my overall strategic layout.¡±
Wang Weiyi knew that he was flattering.
"It's too unfair for you to be a brigade commander and only a colonel. Some people say that you were promoted too quickly, from captain to colonel at once, but I say, it's too slow, it's still too slow! There are so many old and incompetent people in our army. "Senior, what I lack is a brave and spirited young general like you." Having said this, Chiang Kai-shek thought for a moment: "Wang Weiyi, do you dare to give me a job as a major general?"
"Dare!" Wang Weiyi replied without any hesitation: "As long as I can fight the Japanese pirates to the death, I will dare to be a general even if you are appointed to it."
"Okay, very good." Chiang Kai-shek smiled slightly: "I will make you a major general, but if you can't withstand the Japanese attack, I will withdraw you!"
"If I can't defeat the Japanese pirates, I will take my own head off and plead guilty to the commission!" Wang Weiyi said categorically.
"What I want is not your head, but your victory report." Chiang Kai-shek paused: "I heard that you are somewhat dismissive of the Japanese's combat effectiveness? Are you too arrogant?"
Wang Weiyi hesitated for a moment: "My subordinates are not arrogant, but to encourage their determination. But to be honest, the daily average is not as terrible as imagined. I remember General Falkenhausen, the general counsel of the German Advisory Group, once said I have said that judging from the performance of the Japanese army on the battlefield, they actually have flaws everywhere. If we can seize the opportunity and defeat them in one fell swoop, a complete victory in the War of Resistance is not impossible. "
With a smile on his face, Chiang Kai-shek said, "I know, you go back and prepare to fight."
"Yes, seat!" Wang Weiyi saluted and strode out.
Outside, Dai Li was already waiting for him. When he saw Wang Weiyi, he cupped his hands and said, "Brother Wang, I'm sorry, but I reported your Shanghai affairs to the committee."
"Why does Director Dai say such things? Everyone is doing this for the party and the country." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly and didn't take it too seriously: "If you and I changed places, I think I would do the same thing."
"It's good that Brother Wang can understand." Dai Li sighed: "Sitting in this position, it feels like being burned all day long. If I don't do something well, I will be blamed by the superiors. If I do it well, the person I offended will be scolded. I¡¯m not a human being inside or out.¡±
"I can understand Director Dai's difficulties." Wang Weiyi said very seriously.
Dai Li suddenly lowered his voice: "Brother Wang can move in and out of Shanghai so freely. I guess he has a lot of intelligence connections. Why don't you and I share intelligence to contribute to the war of resistance against Japan?"
This is where Dai Li is waiting for him.?The real purpose, Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "Yes, I have some secret relationships in Shanghai, and I am very happy to share information with Director Dai. In the future, when the opportunity arises, I can even tell Director Dai about all my relationships."
"Seriously?"
"Wang Weiyi never tells lies."
Dai Li cupped his fists and said, "Brother Wang, I have definitely made a friend!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 358. The war begins again
Exactly the same as Wang Weiyi's intelligence, starting from mid-1938, the Japanese army's intention to launch a new large-scale attack became increasingly obvious.
On March 12, a large amount of weapons and ammunition transported by the American "Minnesota Rose" arrived in Changshu.
When Wang Weiyi ordered his officers to come and receive new weapons and ammunition, those officers were simply stunned.
God, except for weapons such as tanks, mortars, light and heavy machine guns, and rifles, everything you can think of is available. Especially those piles of bullets and grenades
God, where did the host get so many weapons?
God, why do Americans send weapons to travelers?
Wang Weiyi¡¯s subordinates will never be able to figure out these problems.
William and Mickner, two friends who had not seen each other for a long time, started laughing and joking when they met. The two of them were arguing for a long time before William thought of introducing his good friend to Wang Weiyi.
Hearing that the man in front of him, who was only a few years older than himself, was already a general, Mickner was in awe: "General, I was ordered to escort the weapons and ammunition on the Minnesota Rose to China. Halfway through the journey, At that time, I received a secret order to deliver these weapons and ammunition to Changshu and put them into your hands. "
"Thank you, you've had a hard time on the road." Wang Weiyi nodded: "You can stay here for a few more days and let William play with you."
"Ah, I'm afraid I can't." Mickner looked a little regretful: "I have to go back to the United States immediately to prepare the second batch of supplies. You must know that Mrs. Hermione is very anxious. Ah, William, your mother also kept asking How many times have we been there?¡±
"Oh, tell my mother when I go back that everything is fine with me in China." William was a little emotional, maybe thinking of his mother.
¡°Mikna came in a hurry and left in a hurry. He didn¡¯t dare to stay here for too long.
Qiao Zhihe had weapons shipped there, Gustav Na had weapons shipped there, and now, the United States has also shipped weapons, and it came from a cargo ship like the "Minnesota Rose".
In the upcoming war, Wang Weiyi is very sure that there is absolutely no need to worry about the ammunition of the Chinese troops on the front line in Changshu.
On March 16, the Japanese army, already a little unable to hold back, finally began to launch a tentative attack.
On that day, while Japan was continuing to negotiate with representatives of the Nationalist Government, it launched a surprise attack.
The first to launch the attack was the old rival of the Tiger Guard Brigade: the 193rd Brigade, 65th Infantry Regiment, 13th Division of the Japanese Army!
This unit, which had lost even its captain and unit captain in the previous battle, is now pressing toward Jiangjiacun with the belief of revenge.
And the order they received cannot be changed: defeat the Chinese army on the front and undermine the Chinese army's determination to fight!
The Japanese also know who is opposite them
The Japanese aircraft took off first, and bombs fell one after another towards the position. Amidst the "rumbling" explosions, the entire Jiangjiacun position was completely submerged in artillery fire.
The only ones defending here are Zhang Lingfu and the 305th Regiment under his command. It was the first time for almost every officer and soldier in this newly formed unit to step onto the battlefield, but surprisingly, all the soldiers behaved so calmly under the crazy Japanese bombing.
Wang Weiyi did not expect this
After receiving the call from Zhang Lingfu, Wang Weiyi immediately called the former enemy commander Xue Yue: "Yes, the Japanese army is bombing our Jiangjiacun position, and the attack is about to begin!"
"Wang Weiyi, are you sure it's an attack?"
"Commander-in-Chief, I can definitely tell the difference."
"Damn you little devil, Shanghai is negotiating, and they actually took action at this time. Wang Weiyi, are you ready?"
"Report to the commander-in-chief and be fully prepared. I will ensure that the Japanese army cannot succeed!"
"Okay, Wang Weiyi, I tell you, give me a hard beating. But, I didn't receive your call!"
"Yes, I have never called the commander-in-chief. I ordered the counterattack without authorization. All responsibilities are mine. Anyway, the commander-in-chief is always right!"
"Wang Weiyi, you bitch are you scolding me, right? I don't care, you have lost your position anyway, you have to take your head to see me!"
Hanging up the phone, Wang Weiyi smiled, and then called the Jiangjiacun headquarters again: "Zhang Lingfu, give me a hard beating. If the superiors ask more questions, they will say that the Japanese army launched a surprise attack. Your department will endure it again and again."He couldn't bear it any longer, so he resolutely fought back. Ah, I didn't know about this. "
"Master, you are trying to put all the responsibility on me." Zhang Lingfu is also a smart man.
"You are confused. China and Japan are negotiating now. Although the Japanese attacked first, they must have confused right and wrong. Some people in our National Government are scared to death of the Japanese. They will definitely put pressure on the commissioner to punish the fucking murderer. . The committee is looking for the commander-in-chief, the commander-in-chief is looking for me, I¡¯m looking for you, you can look for whoever you want, and this matter will be settled in the end!¡±
"I understand, Sir. But I'm a coward. The soldiers are fighting bloody battles in the front. Why are there always people doing such spineless things in the back?"
"I can't care about this. I only care about my own one-third of an acre." Wang Weiyi was also a little annoyed: "Listen, stay in Jiangjiacun for two days and two nights, and then withdraw voluntarily."
"What? Take the initiative to withdraw?"
"You are stupid. The Japanese want Jiangjiacun with red eyes to avenge their captain and co-captain. Are we really going to fight with them there? I will make sure they never come back in Jiangjiacun!"
"I understand, brigade! The Japanese artillery fire has extended and is about to attack!"
Zhang Lingfu hung up the phone, picked up the submachine gun at hand, and walked out of his headquarters: "Brothers, beat me hard. The brigade has an order, don't worry about the bullets, there are plenty of bullets!"
Wang Weiyi¡¯s troops are definitely an anomaly among all the national army troops. The officers and soldiers under his command never worry about weapons and ammunition. They always have a steady supply of supplies behind them.
In the minds of the officers and soldiers, the brigade is like a magician with boundless power. He can conjure as many weapons as he needs.
Zhang Lingfu also felt very happy.
Before leading the 305th Regiment onto the battlefield, the supplies they received were only half of the normal level. Zhang Lingfu was still worried at the time, but once he joined the brigade, everything changed completely.
Look at the weapons in the hands of the brothers. They are American, British, and French. There are countless light and heavy machine guns. Hand grenades are carried in boxes and boxes for casual use.
??And each officer and soldier has a steel helmet, which is very important. This can protect the brothers to the greatest extent to survive on the battlefield.
It is said that the German armorers of the national army are the most well-equipped, but now look here, then you can know what is truly well-equipped!
Not to mention conventional weapons, there are also mortars and tanks "waiting" at the back.
With the roar of enemy mortars, the Japanese army began to attack. Previously, the officers of the Huben Guard Brigade had given lessons to the officers and soldiers of the 305th Regiment many times:
The Japanese army's attack is very layered. Their tactical literacy and individual soldier quality are far superior to the national army. As for how to deal with them, those officers who had participated in the Battle of Sanheqiao and the Battle of Songjiang Xiguan also explained them carefully.
Zhang Lingfu followed their suggestions and selected a large number of snipers in his regiment. In the past, the national army called them "snipers", but here, they have to be called "snipers" according to Wang Weiyi's meaning.
The main task of the sniper is to hunt down the commanders of the Japanese tactical teams.
If the Japanese tactical team is a person¡¯s body, then the commander of the team is the brain. Once there is a problem with the brain, the consequences can be imagined.
Moreover, Zhang Lingfu is also preparing to take full advantage of his positional firepower!
The Chinese army actually has a firepower advantage over the Japanese army!
Yes, they still don't have the support of the air force and artillery here, but the cross-fire network formed by the various machine guns and submachine guns on the position that makes people look frightened is enough to cover everything in front of the position.
And beside them, there are countless big and round grenadiers!
Don¡¯t care about grenades, don¡¯t care about bullets, just use them as fast as you can!
Who said that the Chinese army could only build the Great Wall of Steel with their own flesh and blood in front of the Japanese army? The soldiers of the national army can also use terrifying firepower to kill the enemy!
When he saw that the Japanese army had entered the firing range, Zhang Lingfu finally issued his first combat order on the battlefield of the Anti-Japanese War:
"Every unit is free to fire!"
In an instant, the Jiangjiacun position was on full fire!
Those violent bullets and unrestrained grenades were thrown densely at the attacking Japanese army! It doesn¡¯t matter what your fucking tactical team is, or what your damn individual soldier¡¯s quality is, I just use such a fire net that can¡¯t be penetrated to tightly block the front of the position, what can you do to me?
I don¡¯t care how many times I can kill youMan, just hold you back and block you, what can you do to me?
Damn it, you suffered a lot because of your superior firepower in Shanghai, now it¡¯s time for you to taste it!
Those snipers who were hiding in the perfect positions that they had chosen long ago were obviously nervous and uncomfortable because they were on the battlefield for the first time and fighting in this way for the first time. It is precisely because of this that the vast majority of them did not achieve results in their sniper killings.
Either it's too slow or it's too fast.
But what does it matter? No one is a veteran as soon as he enters the battlefield, and no one is destined to become a hero from birth.
Here, there are some time for them to consume, some bullets for them to practice, and some Japanese people to add experience to them.
Even if it takes ten bullets to injure an enemy, that is the accumulation of the most valuable experience!
One day they will grow into the best snipers! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 1: All for Germany! Three hundred and fifty-nine. K-type bomb
Bullets roared crazily in the air, and grenades blew up bursts of smoke.
The brothers of the 305th Regiment were nervous and apprehensive when they first stepped onto the battlefield.
Previous rumors about how powerful the Japanese army were have reached their ears, which had a serious psychological impact on them.
But when they actually stepped onto the battlefield, and with strong fire support, the fear of the Japanese army gradually disappeared.
This is true for everyone.
Only by facing the thing you fear most directly can you overcome the fear of such things
And the brothers of the 305th Regiment did exactly this!
The tight firepower network organized by various machine guns tightly blocked the way forward for the Japanese army. The bullets flying densely in the air seemed to be the life-saving money casually scattered by King Yama. No matter which one fell on a person, All will take away a life.
The grenades were thrown out by the grenadiers as if they were free of charge. The constant "rumbling" explosions made all the Japanese soldiers feel the threat of death.
Colonel Kiyuguchi Satoru, who had just been transferred from Japan and took over as the captain of the 65th Infantry Regiment, put down his telescope and couldn't help but sigh: "I have never seen such fierce firepower, even from the Empire's army. in this way"
Lieutenant Colonel Akasaka Yoshika, the captain of the Akasaka Battalion, sighed: "Not all Chinese armies are like this, but the one opposite us is an exception. From the beginning of the earlier attack, this Chinese army has been both offensive and defensive. They seem to have endless ammunition supplies, they have their own ideas in the offensive, and they are also different from other Chinese armies in the defensive battle."
"Is their commander the one named Wang Weiyi?" Qingguchi Satoru asked.
"Yes, that's him." Akasaka Yoshika smiled bitterly: "He was the one who caused the 65th Infantry Regiment to suffer unprecedented humiliation since the formation of the regiment. If there was only such an army that could fight, That¡¯s not scary. What¡¯s scary is that, inspired by this force, many Chinese troops seemed to have burst out with powerful combat effectiveness.¡±
"No!" Gozo Kiyoko, who was born in Waseda University, shook his head: "What Wang Weiyi inspired was not the combat effectiveness of the soldiers. Combat effectiveness cannot be cultivated overnight. What he really inspired was China The confidence and courage of the soldiers are their determination to fight to the end for this country."
Akasaka Yoshika frowned: "Can this also be useful on the battlefield?"
Qingguchi Gozo smiled: "Akasaka-kun, what if the Japanese mainland is attacked?"
"I will fight the enemy to the death and be loyal to the empire!" Akasaka Yoshika said without hesitation.
"That's right, if you think this way, the Chinese people can think the same way." Qingguchi Gozo sighed: "Maybe many people in China were insensitive before and thought that the war had nothing to do with them, so we could fight in Manchuria and Peiping provoked many things, but it is different now. Once a full-scale war breaks out, when their people see how their troops fight on the battlefield, their national courage will be inspired. This is exactly the same as Japan ¡±
"Your Excellency, Captain," Akasaka Yoshika hesitated and said, "If what you say falls into the ears of someone with ulterior motives, it may cause you some unnecessary trouble."
Qingguchi Satoru smiled: "I'm different from them. Most of those officers came from a military academy, but what about me? I studied history before. By chance, I entered the army, and was appreciated and commanded a regiment. Becoming a senior officer of the empire. Maybe I am not a qualified officer, but I must fully study the mentality of my enemies before I can think of what they are going to do and how we can prepare in advance. Being targeted is far better than blindly. It is much wiser to shout that the Empire will win.¡±
Akasaka Yoshika nodded.
To be honest, he didn¡¯t understand before why he wanted to send someone who had studied history to command the army. He was a monk halfway, could he understand war?
But now it seems that this newly appointed regiment is far more talented than other imperial officers!
He will analyze, try to understand his enemies, and then carefully consider how to defeat these enemies. And this is what most imperial officers lack.
"Your Excellency, Captain, what should we do now?" The sound of gunfire and explosions forced Akasaka Yoshika to return to the most cruel and realistic battlefield: "Stop the attack temporarily?"
"No!" Qingguchi Satoru raised the telescope again: "Let the troops increase their offensive intensity, I will definitely"You must know how powerful the Chinese people on the opposite side are! "
A commander¡¯s decision can often make an already cruel battle even more cruel.
The intensity of the Japanese army's attack was immediately strengthened following Kiyokochi Satoru's order. Aircraft and artillery began to bombard the Jiangjiacun position like crazy, as if they were going to blow up every inch of land here.
Then, a large number of Japanese troops appeared on the battlefield
On the front battlefield of Jiangjia Village, the Japanese army invested one brigade after another at once, and along with the infantry, there were also two tanks.
Until early 1938, anti-tank weapons were still stagnant.
During the "Twenty-Year Truce" from 1919 to 1939, prophets from all major military countries wrote books and published their theories. Liddell Hart and Colonel Fuller of the United Kingdom, De Gaulle of France, and Guderian of Germany all proposed They have determined the shape of future mechanized warfare in their minds. However, the military circles of most countries have not fully realized the power of tanks. They still insist that tanks are an infantry support weapon. Under this premise, it is not surprising that the development of infantry anti-tank weapons has stagnated.
The only exception is Germany.
The luck of the Germans is that they got a person: the Skeleton Baron-General Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
Baron Skeleton was the first to put forward the theory of tank threat and summed up a set of practical and effective methods to deal with tanks. The Germans quickly began to pay attention to Ernst's theory.
In World War I, facing Allied tanks, the Germans invented many ways to deal with these "moving fire-breathing beasts."
The tanks at that time had large targets, slow speed, and thin armor, and were easily destroyed by field artillery. German infantry discovered in actual combat that the K-type bullet used for long-range sniping could penetrate the weak armor of early tanks, and this tungsten carbide core bullet could be fired with an ordinary Mauser rifle or Maxin machine gun. Therefore, starting from the spring of 1917, every German infantryman on the Western Front was equipped with 5 rounds of K-bombs, and the machine gunners were equipped with an entire belt of K-bombs.
At the end of the war, at the request of the German High Command, Mauser also produced a special anti-tank gun with stronger armor-piercing capabilities, the T-Gewehr. This is the world's first dedicated infantry anti-tank weapon.
Especially in 1888, an American engineer named Monroe discovered that if the warhead charge was changed to a concave shape, the blasting effect could be improved. During World War I, German weapons engineers further developed this technology. They set a distance of 2-3 times the caliber of the artillery shell between the warhead tip and the charge, so that the hollow charge detonates before direct contact with the target, further improving the shaped energy armor-piercing effect.
Therefore, it can be said that at this stage, German anti-tank guns are the most advanced.
Especially when facing the "Adzuki Bean Tank" used by the Japanese, German anti-tank guns can easily kill it.
What is even more gratifying is that among the weapons that the Germans provided to China this time, there are such a large number of K-type improved bullets.
¡°If someone else was in Nanjing that day, they would definitely not choose this kind of bullet, but it was Wang Weiyi who was present to negotiate with Klull and Hannah:
The Skeleton Baron¡ª¡ªErnst Brahm!
He was very aware of the huge threat that K-type bullets could pose to the Japanese "Adzuki Bean Tank", especially the improved type, so he did not hesitate to order a large number of such bullets!
Now, such bullets have been assigned to the 305th Regiment!
¡°Change bullets, change bullets!¡± The officers firmly remembered what Wang Weiyi said. Once the enemy uses tanks on the battlefield, they immediately order soldiers using Mauser rifles and Maxim heavy machine guns to change to K-type bullets and K-bullet belts.
Now, it¡¯s time for the Japanese to suffer.
Replace the firearms with K-type bullets and fire at the same time, infantry and heavy machine guns
The weak armor of the "Adzuki Tank" was instantly penetrated by these intensive firepower. These tanks, which were once majestic on the battlefield, were paralyzed like a puddle of mud.
Qingguchi Wusan witnessed all this with his own eyes, and now all he can do is smile bitterly.
What kind of army is on the opposite side! Not only are their firepower so powerful, they also don't care at all about the threat of tanks.
How many weapons do they have that the enemy doesn¡¯t know about?
????????? In fact, what Kiyokoucho Satoru didn¡¯t know even more was that the Chinese army on the opposite side was not the real main force, but just a group of soldiers who took to the battlefield for the first time.
A bigger and more terrifying tiger is still watching in Changshu.Looking forward to the attack, waiting for the order to attack at any time.
"Your Excellency, Wing Commander, I'm afraid we won't be able to succeed today. Please give us a retreat order." Akasaka Yoshika said helplessly from the side.
Qingkou Wusan sighed and nodded silently.
What he is worried about now is that he has been hit by such fierce firepower from the enemy today, which will definitely have a very heavy psychological impact on the soldiers of the empire.
So even if we continue to launch the attack tomorrow, I¡¯m afraid it may not be successful! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Sixty. Sniper
For Qingguchi Gozo, he is now in a dilemma.
Continue to attack? The strong firepower on the opposite side has huge lethality for any army. Stop attacking? But this is absolutely not allowed by the above.
Qingkou Wu San is not the kind of person who is very dry for the so -called victory. He is very clear. If he continues to attack with strength in such circumstances, the final ending is nothing more than another failure.
He immediately requested tactical support from the brigade commander, Major General Yamada Umeji.
No one knows the combat effectiveness of the Chinese army on the opposite side better than Yamada Meiji. They once gave the 65th Infantry Regiment the heaviest blow there.
Yamada Umeji quickly made a decision: use all the 103rd Brigade and the 19th Regiment of the Mountain Artillery to attack the Jiangjiacun position with all their strength.
This 19th Mountain Artillery Regiment also has some connections with China. China's supreme leader Chiang Kai-shek, who was still called Chiang Zhiqing at that time, entered the 19th Regiment of the 13th Division Field Artillery as an internship after graduating from Zhenwu School.
At the same time, not only that, Yamada Meiji also personally appeared on the front line to supervise the operation
Now, the 305th Regiment is facing a complete brigade of the Japanese army!
The number of aircraft appearing over the position for bombing became more frequent, and artillery shells also rained down on the Jiangjiacun position.
Every inch of land was subjected to the most brutal and barbaric bombing. Smoke enveloped the battlefield, and artillery fire blocked the sky. Everything became so bloody.
A Chinese soldier who was not well hidden was blown high into the air by a cannonball. When he fell, his whole body was shattered into pieces.
"Hide, pay attention to hiding! Anyone who doesn't want to die should hide for me!" His platoon leader roared at the top of his lungs with red eyes.
Tolerate! At this time, there is no better way than to endure it.
The platoon leader didn¡¯t understand. There were so many tanks and mortars in the rear, why not use them?
Zhang Lingfu would not tell him that those tanks and mortars could not provide any good support to the position under such circumstances. Moreover, they have a more important role
For six hours, the Jiangjiacun position was almost turned over by Japanese artillery shells
Subsequently, large numbers of Japanese troops began to gather, and the attack was about to begin!
The Chinese soldiers crawled out of the rubbish, shook off the dust from their bodies, and entered their respective positions without making a sound. Machine guns, submachine guns, and rifles began to appear again.
"Cannonballs cannot destroy a nation's will to resist to the end!"
The blood of the brothers has not yet dried up, and the bodies of the brothers have not yet cooled down! Now, it¡¯s time for the Japanese to pay back!
Opposite them, Yamada Meiji also gave an order coldly: "Today, my brigade headquarters will be established in Jiangjiacun!"
"Hai!" All the Japanese commanders shouted in unison.
The captain of the 64th Infantry Regiment, Satoru Kiyoko, who was placed at the front line, quietly pulled out his command sword and pointed forward with force.
The battle - breaks out!
Countless Japanese troops appeared on the battlefield, and heavy machine guns roared.
The Japanese army changed their tactics during this attack, focusing their main force on the offensive and defensive position called "No. 3" by the 305th Regiment and defended by the 3rd Battalion.
On both wings, there are attacking troops scattered to attract the firepower of the Chinese army.
The third battalion is about to be under heavy pressure!
When the Japanese troops began to appear, all the firepower on the third battalion's position began to roar, and this quickly attracted Japanese mortar fire to suppress it.
The machine gunner seemed a little passive under the suppression of mortars. They quickly hide themselves. As soon as the artillery fire passed, these machine gunners appeared on the position tenaciously.
Then, the machine guns continued to roar, suppressing the Japanese attack.
The snipers scattered everywhere are patiently looking for targets. If yesterday's battle was their first time on the battlefield, they were still unable to adapt to their position, but now, they already know how to fight.
The place that can best train people and make them grow most quickly is undoubtedly the real battlefield!
A young sniper climbed on a tree, which was the most suitable place for him. From yesterday to today, under such ferocious Japanese artillery fire, this tree miraculously was not hit, which made the sniper feel that God must be special.??Favor yourself.
Yesterday, he failed to shoot any target, which made him feel very embarrassed. Today is different. The sniper swore that he must take the life of a Japanese with his own hands.
He aimed at a soldier, but then the gun moved away. The order they received was: Try to find Japanese officers and shoot them!
A sergeant appeared under his gun, which made the sniper's blood burn.
When he was at home, he went hunting with his father in the mountains since he was a child, and he developed good marksmanship. Yesterday, he was too nervous, and his original marksmanship, which was always accurate, suddenly failed.
If dad finds out, he will scold himself to death
He tried hard to tell himself that killing someone was actually no different from killing a wild boar. The only thing you need to pay attention to is that you must adjust your mentality.
Steady, steady, steady some more!
His finger has touched the trigger
It's now!
As the trigger was pulled, a bullet left the muzzle of the gun, and that graceful figure flew in the air, breaking through all obstacles and rushing straight towards the direction set by her master!
Countless Japanese soldiers¡¯ heads could not block her sight. She dances and flies, executing the orders given by her master most faithfully:
Shoot - target!
The Japanese sergeant waved his hands to the left and right, constantly directing his tactical team to carry out assaults. And when he raised his hand again, he suddenly froze there alone. Then he collapsed.
Bullet, it was only at this moment that she breathed a sigh of relief. She stopped her last steps in the enemy's head.
The sniper in the tree smiled, a perfect shot! This was his first time to kill someone, but the strange thing was that he didn't have any fear in his heart, not even the slightest fluctuation.
It seems like, is this the psychological quality that a sniper should have? He wasn't particularly clear.
He adjusted his breathing and raised the gun again
Three, this sniper, who was not active yesterday, shot and killed three enemies in a few minutes!
Perfect, so perfect! The sniper couldn't help laughing
But at this time, he did not expect that he was also locked by a gun.
Second Lieutenant Chaogang Xishang has also killed three Chinese soldiers. He is one of the best snipers in the 13th Division.
How the situation develops on the battlefield will not affect him at all. For him, he only needs to complete his own job.
Three, this is a good result
He soon discovered that on the opposite position, there was a gun that was constantly killing and wounding his companions. This made Chao Gangxi become interested.
He began to search for the target quickly, and soon found the target on a tree.
It¡¯s so stupid. As a sniper, how can you be in a tree? That will just become a target.
He raised his gun toward the west side of the hill and began to lock on the target.
The Chinese sniper hiding in the tree is a semi-monk after all. Although his marksmanship is accurate, his experience in this area is really lacking.
At this time, he didn¡¯t know that he had become the enemy¡¯s target
He found a Japanese officer. He didn¡¯t know what kind of officer it was. It might look quite big.
The sniper laughed again
Aim - target!
When his finger touched the trigger for the fourth time and he shot accurately, he suddenly fell down from the tree.
What¡¯s wrong with his body twitching in a pool of blood? Have you been hit by an enemy? Why was he discovered by the enemy when he was so well hidden?
He felt that life was leaving him. It was a pity that he killed three enemies.
He gave a long sigh, and then completed the last journey of his life
What's his name? Not documented. There are too many people like him on the battlefield. These soldiers gathered from all over the world and took the initiative to join the Chinese army to fight against foreign enemies. When they died, few of them left their names behind.
At most, a monument will be erected for them together, which reads:
"Tomb of the Unknown Soldier"
the fourth! Chao Gangxi smiled, adding new achievements to his list of achievements.
He decided to stay on the battlefield and continue to increase his gains until the empire won.??, or the day he was beaten to death
"Zhang Lingfu, how is the situation on the front line?"
"Report to the brigade, everything is normal! The Japanese army's attack is very fierce, but I can definitely hold on until 12 o'clock tonight!"
"Zhang Lingfu, the Japanese army hasn't taken the bait yet. Can you hold on for one more day?"
"No problem, I can hold on for another day, but brigade, the Japanese snipers are too powerful, and mine are all novices with no experience, so they have been somewhat suppressed."
"There's no problem with this. I'll send you some snipers right away. Just hold on for another day!"
"yes!"
After hearing Zhang Lingfu¡¯s decisive voice, Wang Weiyi put down the phone: ¡°Call Guo Yunfeng, Zhang Sandao, and Xie Laowen, and ask them to run over!¡±
"Yes!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 1: All for Germany! Three hundred and sixty-one. Ace vs. Ace!
"Captain Zhang. Guo Yunfeng, Zhang Sandao, and Xie Laowen are ordered to report."
"Okay, just in time." Zhang Lingfu was overjoyed when he saw that the sniper he wanted had arrived: "No more polite words, come and take a look. The Japanese army also has snipers, and they have killed and wounded many of my officers and our snipers. Hands on."
Guo Yunfeng said: "Tuanzu, Japanese snipers are very well trained, especially in terms of their psychological quality. Often these people can even stay in one place for several, or even ten hours at a time. At every turn, just to hunt down a target."
Those people in the regiment were a little surprised to hear that they stayed in one place for such a long time without moving?
Guo Yunfeng ignored their surprise: "And our snipers, also known as sharpshooters before, just want more accurate marksmanship, and have very low requirements for other aspects of quality, so maybe we are not inferior to the Japanese army in terms of marksmanship. But the gap is too big elsewhere.¡±
Zhang Sandao said: "I didn't understand before. I always thought that all you need to be good at shooting and being brave is to fight. In fact, that's not the case at all. When we came here just now, we saw several snipers who were killed by the Japanese army. They chose The location was very poor, some people were even right on the trees, so they were very lucky not to be killed by the shells.¡±
"Why can't we choose to be in a tree?" a famous staff officer asked curiously.
Guo Yunfeng and Zhang Sandao looked at each other: "On the battlefield, once your position is discovered by the enemy, or you have completed a shot, you must evacuate in the shortest possible time. One second can determine life or death."
"Wait!" Zhang Lingfu interrupted them: "The Japanese army has stopped attacking now. Call all our snipers here immediately to listen to Battalion Commander Guo and the others' lessons."
When most of the snipers arrived, Guo Yunfeng repeated what he had just said: "One second, or even half a second can determine a sniper's life or death! Without being discovered by the enemy, you can be in the same place." However, once the shooting is completed, moving will be your only option! I heard that many of you like to choose a place like a tree that looks secluded but is actually difficult to evacuate quickly. , This is very unwise. Once discovered by the enemy, you have no possibility of escaping. Moreover, the shaking of trees, swinging branches, etc. will affect your shooting accuracy."
He laid out all the essentials of a sniper that he knew.
How to disguise yourself, how to hide yourself, how to kill the target accurately, how to judge the transfer location in advance, how to set the best target to shoot, and what kind of target should be chosen. Even later, even Guo Yunfeng wondered why he Will be so clear, so eloquent
The snipers of the 305th Regiment listened very carefully. Only now do they know that to become a qualified sniper, marksmanship is not the most important thing.
Snipers must protect themselves to the greatest extent while shooting enemies. A qualified sniper is far more important on the battlefield than a few or even dozens of ordinary soldiers.
The sound of Japanese artillery sounded again, and the staff came over and asked in a low voice whether to temporarily stop teaching and let these people return to the battlefield. Zhang Lingfu waved his hand without even thinking about it:
"No matter what, let the troops block the Japanese. If we spend a few hours here, we can kill more Japanese troops!"
Zhang Lingfu made a very important and correct choice
Guo Yunfeng, Zhang Sandao and Xie Laolian also ignored the Japanese attack and taught each other what they knew.
How to survive on the battlefield is a very important lesson!
The whole two hours were spent on teaching knowledge. Those with good understanding have vaguely grasped the clues, while those with less understanding also decided to follow what Guo Yunfeng and others said meticulously.
To train a qualified sniper, two hours is definitely not enough, but these two hours can keep many of them alive.
After checking the time, Guo Yunfeng turned to Zhang Lingfu and said, "That's about it, regiment. Now, it's our turn to go to the battlefield."
"Battle Commander Guo, kill a few more Japs and avenge those dead brothers!"
A cruel smile appeared on the corner of Guo Yunfeng's mouth
Cannonballs kept whizzing overhead, and bullets sometimes jumped around, but this did not affect Guo Yunfeng at all.
He lay quietly on the ground, patiently catching every possible target.
I heard from those brothers that one of the Japanese is very powerfulThe snipers who killed him have killed more than ten brothers, including three officers and seven snipers.
Guo Yunfeng likes such challenges. The stronger the opponent, the more courage he can inspire.
The muzzle of the gun jumped as lightly as an elf for the sixth time
Guo Yunfeng quickly left the sniper site. Within half an hour, he had killed six Japanese. There was still a few gaps between him and those Japanese snipers, but he would soon make up for it.
He saw Zhang Sandao moving dozens of meters away from him, so he made a "six" gesture. And Zhang Sandao also made a "six" to him
These two natural enemies always wanted to compete with each other on the battlefield.
There are also powerful characters in China? So many Japanese officers have been shot and killed in a short period of time?
Chao Gangxi frowned, but this did not affect him. An excellent sniper could not be affected by anything.
He was like a jackal smelling blood.
Only well-matched opponents have a sense of challenge
Now, the target on the west side of Chao Gang is no longer the Chinese officers, but the new Chinese sniper who has appeared on the battlefield.
Kill him! In addition to allowing more imperial soldiers to survive, it can also further damage the morale of the Chinese people.
Chaogang Xishang made such a decision in his heart
Chaogang Xishang is looking for Guo Yunfeng, and Guo Yunfeng is also looking for Chaogang Xishang
They don¡¯t know each other¡¯s name, identity, or location, but this doesn¡¯t affect anything.
On the battlefield, this is the most exciting thing
Ninth
Guo Yunfeng immediately evacuated. At this moment, with a "dang" sound, a bullet hit the place where he had just been hiding.
What a danger. In just a few tenths of a second, if he left a step too late, Guo Yunfeng would have turned into a corpse.
Guo Yunfeng immediately fell to the ground, took off his hat, put it on the muzzle of the gun and raised it, but nothing happened.
Guo Yunfeng immediately made a judgment in his heart:
That is the goal you are looking for
We found an excellent shooting position on the west side of Chaogang.
The action of the Chinese sniper just now was too fast. He had clearly locked the target, but the moment his finger pulled the trigger, he retreated like a ghost.
what a pity.
That person is the target you are looking for!
Everything is not important anymore, we must shoot that excellent China sniper!
At this moment, Guo Yunfeng and Chaogang Xishang had completely forgotten anything that happened on the battlefield. In their eyes, there is only one goal left:
other side!
Chaogang Xishang is the ace shooter of the 13th Division, but Guo Yunfeng is Wang Weiyi's number one sniper ace.
Ace versus Ace!
Everything in the world became quiet, at least in the hearts of Guo Yunfeng and Chaogang Xishang.
They forgot everything, the sound of cannons and gunshots no longer existed for them.
Quiet, patient, searching
They know very well that somewhere, there is a gun pointed at them. Any slight mistake will make them unable to stand up again.
But where is the hunting target?
The sun is moving slowly in the sky
A faint smile suddenly appeared on the corner of Guo Yunfeng's mouth. It was a faint smile, but it was because the cruel opponent had made a very, very small mistake.
He chose a perfectly hidden shooting position and considered the impact of light on himself, but he forgot one thing:
shadow!
A very faint shadow, almost difficult to detect but - Guo Yunfeng captured it keenly!
He has now determined where his opponent is hiding!
Then, all he has to do is wait!
The shadow flashed past, but Guo Yunfeng only needed a moment of effort. In the contest between two snipers, if one party has determined the opponent's position, victory is no longer far away from him.
The sound of gunfire is still ringing. One hour has passed, two hours have passed, three hours have passed
The Japanese army carried out numerous attacks on Jiangjiacun, but this did not matter to GuoFor him, he was completely ethereal. Even if an enemy appeared behind him, he would never move.
A head poked out slightly
At this moment, Guo Yunfeng, who had been holding the trigger for three hours, finally pulled the trigger.
He seemed to see a piece of blood flying there, and then the head disappeared. Guo Yunfeng crouched and quickly left the place where he had been for three hours.
There is no need to check the results, he knows that he succeeded, and there is no way that bullet will miss! This is the result of absolute perseverance and determination!
He did succeed. Heading west to the post, the number one ace sniper of the Japanese 13th Division has now become a corpse! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 1: All for Germany! Three hundred and sixty-two. The life of the rich man
Jiangjiacun, this is a place that gives the Japanese an extreme headache.
Here, they lose troops and generals, going from one failure to another, always spinning in endless failures. This has never happened since the Battle of Shanghai broke out.
During the Battle of Shanghai, although they also encountered stubborn resistance from the Chinese army, no matter what, they were always able to complete their pre-war goals.
But this time it was completely different. They have so far seen no hope of victory.
Jiangjiacun has turned into a sea of ??fire, and every position defended by the Chinese army has been combed by artillery shells. However, the Chinese troops still defend tenaciously and refuse to retreat from the position.
Not only that, on another front, the 103rd Brigade of the 13th Division also suffered a heavy defeat:
Their first sniper, Chao Gangxi Shang, was killed!
This is simply a slap in the face of Yamada Meiji! In the 13th Division, there was once a saying:
The bullet that can kill Chao Gangxi has not been invented yet!
These words are still echoing in my ears, but now Chaogangxi Shang has turned into a corpse
After the Japanese attacks were repelled one after another, Jiangjia Village was bound to make Zhang Lingfu famous in one battle!
This officer, who had been in prison and was almost shot, showed his demeanor as a famous anti-Japanese general on the battlefield of the Anti-Japanese War!
He used his own bravery and the weapons and ammunition provided by Wang Weiyi to block the superior Japanese army, and persisted here for two days and two nights!
When the sunshine on the third day pierced the sky, the Japanese planes appeared in the sky, and the artillery roared immediately.
The Japanese are here to risk their lives!
There was a smile on Zhang Lingfu's lips: He did what Wang Weiyi asked him to do, completely angered the Japanese army and led the Japanese army into a big trap that had been preset for a long time!
But again, this day will become the hardest and most difficult day
The bombing has not stopped since early morning. The aggressive Japanese planes and artillery desperately threw bombs and artillery shells on the Jiangjiacun position.
There are explosions everywhere and fires everywhere
This is a time to test the mental endurance of the soldiers!
The brave will only become stronger under such baptism of fire, while the timid will collapse!
But in war, who needs the weak?
The bombing and shelling have never stopped, and the casualties of the 305th Regiment have also begun to increase. Every officer and every soldier is using their utmost perseverance to persist.
Perseverance - Persistence under the iron heel of the enemy!
When soldiers have the determination to die for their country, and when a nation has the belief that they must die to defend freedom, then no one can conquer this country and this nation!
At noon, the bombing and shelling continued
"Zhang Lingfu, I am Wang Weiyi, how is the situation?"
"Report to the brigade, what is Jiangjiacun still in my hands? You can't hear clearly? Jiangjiacun is still in my hands! Yes, except for a few forward positions, Jiangjiacun has not been lost! The current situation is that the Japanese army has A general attack will be launched, and I am ordering the soldiers to repair their positions despite artillery fire!"
"Well done. Judging from the intensity of the Japanese bombing, they are already angry. I order you to hold on until six o'clock this afternoon, and then all evacuate the position!"
"Understood, Captain, we are not allowed to lose our position before six o'clock in the afternoon!"
"Listen, Zhang Lingfu, it's not that we are not allowed to lose our positions, but that at six o'clock, everyone must evacuate. I don't want to see too many casualties before victory comes!"
"Yes, Traveler!"
Zhang Lingfu put down the phone, he was still a little strange. Now the war is still going on, and the Japanese attack has become more and more fierce, but why does Brigade say the words "Victory is coming"?
¡°Has he already determined that this battle will end with the victory of the Chinese army?
He couldn¡¯t allow him to think too much. At noon, just as he had judged, the Japanese army launched the most ferocious general attack.
The Japanese are also human beings. Although they have very high tactical literacy, they are gradually losing their sanity in the face of repeated failures.
The offensive formation was no longer so complete and orderly, and the commanding officer became impatient, and this impatience quickly affected the soldiers.
But the question is whether China can seize such a disruption."It's over"!
Moreover, there is another disadvantage for the Japanese. Their officers suffered a high casualty ratio in the two days of fighting.
Those Chinese snipers hiding in the dark and everywhere have taken the lives of too many officers of the 103rd Brigade.
This forced Yamada Meiji to temporarily promote a large number of officers to command the troops to continue fighting.
However, the result of this was that the command quality of the entire brigade rapidly declined.
Some officers who were temporarily promoted suddenly remembered the "meat bomb" tactics used by Nogi Nogi Nogi, who had been touted countless times by the Japanese and was regarded as the so-called "God of War" in Japan:
Use the sea of ??people to overwhelm the opponent's defense!
And this is a flaw exposed by the Japanese:
They - they are in chaos!
Such a charge is a dream for a defender with strong firepower. They can easily kill the opponent's soldiers with ferocious firepower without having to worry about the tactical squads that keep appearing one after another.
In fact, Major General Yamada Umeji also knows that this method is very foolish, but at this point in the battle, he can no longer come up with a better method.
After being attacked by bombs and artillery all morning, the Chinese soldiers who had been holding back their anger can finally let out this evil fire!
Bullets intertwined into a terrifying net of death. Anyone who entered this net would be shot mercilessly.
The Japanese machine guns were also firing, but they were horrified to find that their own firepower could not suppress the firepower on the opposite Chinese position.
Even their conventional weapons firepower is not on the same level!
This is simply a nightmare!
In the minds of the Japanese, the empire has an absolute superiority in firepower over the Chinese army, but why is it the opposite now?
Thousands of Japanese troops fell. When the Japanese decided to ridiculously reactivate the "meat bomb" tactic, the battle that was supposed to be brutal and brutal suddenly became more relaxed for the Chinese soldiers.
Now all they have to do is to shoot out the bullets in the guns and throw out the grenades!
An order has been sent from above: Before retreating, try not to have extra grenades as much as possible!
God, can you imagine that such a "prodigal son"-like order would appear in the Chinese army?
Rich people are different. Rich people have thick waists! While other troops were worrying about weapons and ammunition, the 305th Regiment in Jiangjiacun finally got a taste of what it was like to be a nouveau riche!
Damn it, if the people above don¡¯t feel sorry for you, why should you feel sorry for yourself? Brothers, be a prodigal! If there are any remaining grenades during the retreat, it will be too embarrassing to see anyone!
This is the life of a rich man!
The grenadiers shouted "Aoao" and threw the grenades out one after another. They shouted "Aoao" and competed to see who could throw more grenades.
The unlucky ones are the Japanese.
If the Japanese army has an absolute advantage in aircraft and artillery, now it is the Chinese army that has an absolute advantage in grenades!
"Boom" explosions were heard all over the place, and after each burst of explosions, several Japanese corpses were brought up.
There is nothing more enjoyable than this!
4:30 pm.
Zhang Lingfu looked at the table below: "Order, all first-line positions are abandoned and retreat to second-line positions."
"yes!"
The war has almost reached this point. It¡¯s time to give the Japanese an illusion:
The Chinese army has reached the end of its strength!
Sure enough, when all the Chinese soldiers on the front line were evacuated, the Japanese's spirit suddenly rose:
Under such a fierce attack by the imperial army, the Chinese soldiers could no longer withstand it!
The offense becomes crazy again
5 p.m.
"All second-line positions were abandoned and the engineers were ordered to detonate the positions. Everyone began to withdraw into the final line of defense in Jiangjiacun!"
When Zhang Lingfu issued this order, he smiled
5:30 pm.
"Report, our engineers have finished planting explosives in Jiangjia Village! The soldiers of the 1st Battalion, 2nd Company and 3rd Platoon have dispersed and hid in disguise!"
"Okay, you can prepare to retreat!" Zhang Lingfu nodded with satisfaction, then grabbed a handful of documents on the table and threw them into the sky. The documents fluttered and fell.on the ground.
"Tuanzuo, what should I do with these things?"
The orderly pointed to several bottles of good wine given to Zhang Lingfu by Wang Weiyi.
Zhang Lingfu picked up a bottle of wine that had been opened and poured it into his mouth: "It's such a good wine. What a pity. Keep it all, leave it all to the Japanese!"
"clear!"
6pm.
The 305th Regiment, which had persisted for three days under fierce Japanese artillery fire in Jiangjiacun, began to evacuate its position.
Here is the blood of their brothers, here are the bodies of their companions. In three days, they killed and injured countless Japanese troops, but they also paid a heavy price.
They had no way to take away these bodies and could only bury them hastily.
Remember the place where they are buried. When victory comes, they will always leave here and return to their hometown with their loyal remains.
Zhang Lingfu was among the last to evacuate. He didn¡¯t get into the car until his adjutant urged him repeatedly.
"Farewell for now, Jiangjiacun, maybe it won't be long before I come back. The blood shed by the brothers here will never be in vain." This place will inevitably become the place of revenge for the 305th Regiment!
Zhang Lingfu straightened his military uniform, straightened his hat, and then said in a deep voice:
"Let's go!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 1: All for Germany! Three hundred and sixty-three. Personal command (please vote for the third update)
Standing in Jiangjia Village, which he had worked so hard to capture, Kiyoko Gozo didn't know what to say.
Just Jiangjia Village cost his team such a heavy price, and even though Changshu was so close, Kiyokochi Satoru couldn't figure out how to capture it.
Isn¡¯t this a huge tragedy?
In fact, if you honestly continue your historical research at Waseda University, you will no longer have to face such sorrow. Watching soldiers fall in front of you one by one, that feeling can only be understood by those involved.
But the war has already progressed to this point, and there is no way back.
Akasaka Yoshika stood beside Colonel Kiyoshiguchi in high spirits. In this battle, his infantry brigade was the first to rush into Jiangjiacun.
And this will be the greatest glory of your infantry brigade!
"Your Majesty Colonel, we have won!" Akasaka Yoshika said loudly.
"Really?" Qingguchi Satoru smiled bitterly: "Victory? Akasaka-kun, do you think such a victory is meaningful?"
Akasaka Yoshika was stunned for a moment, not understanding what the captain meant.
Qingguchi Satoru's eyes fell in the direction of Changshu: "I am no longer willing to mention the casualties and casualties figures. I paid such a huge price and only gained a small Jiangjia Village. I really don't understand what the meaning is."
"This is the main road leading to Jiuhu Town." Akasaka Yoshika's voice is still full of confidence: "After taking Jiangjia Village, we can launch an attack on Jiuhu Town. Once Jiuhu Town is taken, Changshu will definitely attack The control is in our hands!¡±
Qingguchi Satoru said nothing more
The casualties in Jiangjia Village have made Qingguchi Satoru unbearable to face. What about Jiuhu Town? What casualties will continue to be suffered? What about Changshu? When the attack on Changshu actually begins, will the 65th Wing still have the strength?
¡°Forget it, Akasaka Yoshika¡¯s straightforward mind cannot figure this out.
"Your Excellency Colonel, General Yamada's phone number."
Qingguchi Satoru nodded and walked to the phone: "General, my name is Qingguchi Satoru."
"Colonel Kiyoshiguchi, congratulations on capturing Jiangjiacun, even though it caused us to suffer certain casualties." Yamada Meiji on the other end of the phone emphasized the word "certainly": "But compared to the process, the result is the most important. Important. Can the troops continue to fight?¡±
"It's okay, but the soldiers are very tired." Qingguchi S¨san was silent for a moment: "I think we must get a period of rest."
"You will get a day and night of rest, and I will replenish it for you as soon as possible." Yamada Meiji also remained silent for a while: "Tomorrow afternoon, we will bomb Jiuhu Town, and tonight, the 19th Mountain Artillery The 3rd Brigade of the Wing will also enter Jiangjia Village and will be under your unified command."
"Yes, I understand, General." Hearing that the artillery would be assigned to his command, Qingguchi Satoru felt a little relieved: "I will improve the order of my troops as soon as possible, restore combat effectiveness as soon as possible, and seize Jiuhu Town!"
"Okay, Kiyokochi-kun, you will become a hero of the 103rd Brigade!"
Putting down the phone, Qingguchi Wusan sighed deeply.
The hero? He didn't know why these two words were so harsh in his ears now. On the phone just now, he originally wanted to ask the General to order his regiment to temporarily withdraw from the battle in order to obtain sufficient rest and supplies.
But I don¡¯t know why as soon as the words came out of my mouth, they turned into something completely opposite to what I meant.
War is really a strange thing. It can turn an ordinary person into a hero, but it can also turn an ordinary person into a devil. Before I taught history at Waseda, I never thought that one day I would become a soldier. I never thought that one day I would become a soldier. I would let so many people die in my own hands
This is a crime
Does the 65th Infantry Regiment still have the ability to continue fighting? Qingguchi Satoru is not particularly sure. As a former teacher, he should argue for the soldiers, but why can't he do it?
Is it fear of the general¡¯s orders, or is it because of the so-called satisfaction brought by victory?
Qingguchi Wusan was completely unable to answer himself
"Report to the brigade, Zhang Lingfu has returned from completing his mission!"
In a secret temporary brigade headquarters, Zhang Lingfu said loudly.
Wang Weiyi, who was looking at the map with his men, raised his head and laughed loudly: "Zhang Lingfu, you did a great job. Not only did you snipe the Japanese troops in Jiangjiacun for three days, but you also completely brought out their anger! Come and see! "
He called Zhang Lingfu to the map: "Just?Information came that the Japanese army has entered Jiangjiacun and will spend the night there tonight. The opportunity to annihilate this regiment has arrived! "
Hearing the word "annihilate", Zhang Lingfu's eyes suddenly lit up: "Sergeant, I request to be the vanguard!"
"No!" Wang Weiyi shook his head unexpectedly.
"My dear, I've been in Jiangjiacun for such a long time," Zhang Lingfu said in a hurry.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Don't worry, there are many opportunities to fight in a war. This time we are fighting with artillery, vehicles, and infantry. The Guard Brigade has practiced this method countless times, but I'm afraid you are not familiar with it yet. So, this time You will act as rearguard.¡±
Looking at Zhang Lingfu, he was still a little reluctant: "Lingfu, as I said before, there are many opportunities to fight, and there are many opportunities to kill the Japanese. First, you are not very familiar with our fighting methods, and secondly, 305 The regiment has been holding on in Jiangjiacun until now, and the casualties are still relatively high. You need to take a good rest."
Zhang Lingfu nodded helplessly.
"Okay, all units should prepare as soon as possible and launch the attack at 4:30 in the morning!" Wang Weiyi slammed his hand on the map: "The 65th Wing is also our old opponent. Their captain and wing captain are all dead. In my hands, they now have a new captain, and they must meet the same end! If you have a chance, take back their flag!"
"Yes! Promise to help Brigadier take back the regiment flag!"
Wang Weiyi followed his men out of the brigade headquarters. Outside, tanks and trucks were making final preparations. A large number of weapons were carried above, and countless soldiers were dispatched one after another, heading towards the preset location.
And the first truck among them was actually loaded with explosives.
With this posture, at first glance, it seems that the Guards Brigade is ready to fight to the death!
"Who is driving this truck?" Wang Weiyi asked loudly.
"It's me, please report to the host!" Sun Qinghao responded and walked up.
"Are you sure?" Wang Weiyi pointed at the truck.
"Don't worry, even if I am beaten to death by the Japanese, I will definitely kill those bastards!" Sun Qinghao answered without any hesitation.
"Fart!" Wang Weiyi opened his eyes and cursed: "You are also considered an old subordinate of mine. Have you forgotten what I told you? Use the minimum price for the greatest victory! Don't keep saying that you will kill yourself to become a benevolent person! Your driving skills are so excellent. If you die, I will feel sorry for you!"
"Yes, sir!" Sun Qinghao smiled naively: "I promise to come back alive!"
"That's right!" Wang Weiyi nodded with satisfaction.
When he looked up, he saw An Fei commanding his troops, and Wang Weiyi walked towards him.
At this time, An Fei has been appointed as the commander of the fourth battalion. He has some similarities with Guo Yunfeng, that is, he is silent.
¡°I heard from Tang Naian that An Fei used to be a lively and cheerful person, but after the First World War in Shanghai, his personality completely changed.
"An Fei!"
"arrive!"
Wang Weiyi glanced at him: "Remember, on the battlefield, you are seeking life, not death. Don't risk your own life to fight against the enemy until it is necessary!"
"Understood, Master!" An Fei's answer was so resounding: "An Fei wants to keep this life and avenge my cousin! An Fei wants to keep this life and watch all the Japanese be driven out. China!"
"That's good!" Wang Weiyi patted him on the shoulder: "Get ready to go!"
"Manbuzou, your gun." Guo Yunfeng handed the gun to Wang Weiyi: "Are you personally commanding the skeleton team?"
"Yes, take command personally!" Wang Weiyi held the gun: "Four swords, you will understand."
Guo Yunfeng didn¡¯t quite understand what this meant, and Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t explain. Instead, he held the gun and walked towards the Skeleton Team.
"Report to the general, the skeleton team has completed its assembly!" Werner walked up and said loudly.
More than a hundred German soldiers were ready. Wang Weiyi glanced at Werner and William, his eyes slowly swept over the soldiers, and then fell on the battle flag:
Skeleton battle flag!
This battle flag has flown in Shanghai before, but this is the first time it has flown on the Chinese battlefield! That long-lost familiar feeling suddenly came to Wang Weiyi's mind again.
Werner looked at Wang Weiyi blankly. He didn't know why. At this moment, he suddenly felt that the Chinese general had transformed into a skeleton baron.
He?I have seen the portrait of the Skeleton Baron, which is different from the Chinese general, but I don¡¯t know why, but his feeling is so strong.
Hallucinations, hallucinations, maybe I am too nervous.
How could a Chinese general be a skeleton baron?
"I will personally take you to fight together!" Wang Weiyi's voice rang in the ears of the Skeleton Team members: "I know you are here to find the Skeleton Baron, but I don't think the Baron wants to see you now, but I can guarantee , He is paying attention to you, and he knows every move you make on the battlefield, I promise!"
The mood of the team members suddenly became excited.
Wang Weiyi pointed to the skull flag:
"I have no other requirements for you, I only ask that you never tarnish this flag!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Sixty-Four. Night of Counterattack
Counterattack night!
This will be the night of counterattack!
And the launch of this counterattack - the Tiger Guard Brigade!
The night is deep and everything is so quiet. But in such night and silence, a large number of Chinese soldiers have already entered the designated positions.
Counterattack¡ªNight!
Everyone is waiting patiently, no one is impatient. All officers and soldiers know:
Once their brigade commander decides to attack, it will be overwhelming and unstoppable!
At this time, Wang Weiyi was also waiting quietly.
Behind him were one hundred and three members of the Skeleton Team. And among the team, there was a real battle flag fluttering in the night wind:
Skeleton battle flag!
When this battle flag reappears on the battlefield, what will it look like?
Soldiers are ready, mortars are ready, trucks are ready, tanks are ready!
Everything is ready, now we are just waiting for the order to be issued!
Time passes by minute by minute
Jiangjiacun has also been completely shrouded in darkness
Early morning, 4:25.
Wang Weiyi raised his hand All officers and soldiers have entered combat mode
The mortar battalion commanded by Long Yin is also ready!
This will be the first shot of the counterattack night!
4:29
¡°Prepare¡ªprepare¡ª¡±
The low voices of the officers sounded
Mortar ready! The chariot is ready! soldiers:
Complete preparation!
Wang Weiyi took a deep breath and stared at his watch. Then, he said in a deep voice:
"start!"
start!
The mortar shells made a sharp roar, drew graceful arcs in the air, and flew towards a target:
Jiangjiacun!
March 20, 1938 at 4:30. This will be a day remembered by everyone in the War of Resistance:
Counterattack night!
And this counterattack was also spearheaded by a battle-hardened division on the Chinese battlefield:
The Tiger Guards Brigade!
Cannonballs kept falling on Jiangjia Village, explosions sounded instantly, and the whole village was enveloped in flames!
The Japanese troops, who had been fighting for three full days, were already exhausted and fell into a deep sleep. The sudden shells brought them from their deep sleep to hell on earth!
Amidst the constant explosions, the engineers from the 3rd Platoon of the 2nd Company of the 1st Battalion of the 305th Regiment were already dispersed and hidden. The explosives that had been buried were quickly detonated.
Jiangjia Village was completely submerged by explosions, gunpowder smoke and fire
The Japanese army is in chaos, completely in chaos!
Mortar shells are still whizzing down, as if they will never stop until the last shell is smashed out!
Amidst the huge explosion and fire, Wang Weiyi stood up:
"Attack!"
¡ª¡ªAttack!
The tanks roared. The cannon on the Vicker tank also smashed the bombs hard, and all the weapons on the six-wheeled tanks, armored cars, and Italian ultra-light tanks opened fire at the same time!
¡°Attack¡ªattack!¡±
The voices of the officers continued to ring out, and the soldiers followed the tanks and began to launch an assault on Jiangjia Village
?¡
At this time, we have to admit that despite the hot-headed Japanese army during the last attack on Jiangjiacun, they suffered unnecessary losses. However, they still showed quite strong fighting qualities when they suffered a sudden attack.
Without orders from officers, the Japanese troops entered the position on their own and began to use various weapons to carry out tenacious sniping.
Although there are explosions everywhere in the village. Fires were breaking out everywhere, but the Japanese soldiers were not affected too much. They still strictly followed the training before the war and resisted on their own.
By yourself. Not that it's disorganized.
They began to form a tactical group of three or five people to seize a favorable position. Maximum possible lag to enemy breakthrough.
There are still some Japanese troops who, starting from the continuous explosions in the village, quickly put on tight alert to prepare for possible attacks from the village.
And they doThis is undoubtedly very successful.
After detonating the explosives, the Chinese engineers did have plans to attack. In their opinion, the enemy was already in chaos after being attacked by such an explosion, and the raid would definitely succeed.
But the Japanese army, which responded so quickly, was on such tight alert, and was panicked but not chaotic, still made them give up the idea.
However, this also allowed the engineers to learn a trick:
"It's not scary to encounter an attack. What's scary is that you start to mess up first. If you don't mess up, you can minimize the impact of the attack."
In this sense, these Japanese soldiers can even be regarded as teachers by these Chinese engineers.
There is nothing shameful about this. Back then, Japan regarded China as its teacher and eventually surpassed China. Now as long as the Chinese soldiers humbly learn all the advanced combat experience of the enemy, sooner or later they will surely be able to step on the Japanese again. The soles of your feet!
Several machine guns were deployed together to block the entrance to the village. The Japanese army is also very aware that this is a life-or-death opportunity, and they are doing their best to delay time to give the officers time to respond urgently!
The attacking squadron was not in a hurry. With the support of tanks and chariots, it moved forward bit by bit.
At this moment, the troops suddenly separated, and a car rushed out crazily
The Japanese army seemed to sense that a catastrophe was coming, and the machine guns rang even more crazily.
Sun Qinghao didn¡¯t panic at all. He drove the truck steadily, dodged enemy bullets flexibly, and approached the enemy as quickly as possible!
When he rushed into the dangerous distance, Sun Qinghao stepped on the accelerator to the maximum, then used a wooden stick to hold it firmly, then pulled the car door fiercely, and jumped out of the car alone
The car rushed out like a wild horse!
The Japanese people screamed
¡°Boom¡ªboom¡ªboom¡ª¡±
Amidst the continuous explosions, the Japanese army's position was completely destroyed!
Sun Qinghao was lying on the ground, and all the bones in his body seemed to be falling apart. Who the hell said jumping from a car is just like a game? Who said that? Come and try it yourself. See if this *** can't be killed!
The enemy's machine gun position was destroyed, and the attacking Chinese soldiers were eager to try and couldn't wait.
At this moment, the voices of the officers sounded: "Steady, steady! Maintain the formation and follow the chariot!"
This is the most timely order!
Just when the soldiers thought that the firepower point had been removed, the hidden Japanese firepower point that had been hidden and had never appeared suddenly sounded, and dense bullets came again.
The Chinese soldiers who were preparing to charge secretly screamed in danger. These Japanese bastards actually have such skills!
In fact, this is a very good habit of the Japanese during defense.
Facing the enemy's attack, you will never use all your firepower at once, but always maintain hidden firepower. Once the open firepower point is destroyed, the enemy begins a massive charge. The sudden appearance of hidden firepower points can not only cause heavy damage to the attacking enemy, but also cause a heavy blow to the enemy's morale.
This was something Wang Weiyi repeatedly explained to his officers before the attack was launched!
Now, this has indeed saved the lives of a large number of Chinese soldiers.
The Vicker tank driven by Niu Zhenliang appeared, and the muzzle slowly turned to the direction of the firepower point
The shell came out of the gun, followed by a violent explosion. The firepower turned him mute. But the tank seemed still uneasy and fired two more shells one after another.
¡°Keep attacking¡ªkeep attacking!¡±
The Chinese soldiers, maintaining a complete formation, advanced steadily under the loud command of the officers.
Wang Weiyi, who followed the team forward, finally felt satisfied. He recalled the first time he commanded Chinese soldiers. Those officers and soldiers really dared to risk their lives and take their own lives seriously, but they didn't understand what real fighting was and how to protect themselves to the greatest extent. If you destroy as many enemies as possible.
"Maintain the offensive formation! Steady!" Wang Weiyi's voice also began to ring in the ears of the Skeleton Team members.
Several trucks rushed out, the machine guns mounted on them roaring wildly. Bullets spewed out like a torrential rain.
This is the first one to rush into Jiangjiacun!
Once they entered the village, the soldiers commanded by Ouyang Yu jumped out of the trucks one after another, and then the light machine guns, submachine guns, and rifles in their hands roared at the same time.¡°Secure the village entrance, search for enemies, and advance slowly!¡± Ouyang Yu shouted loudly.
The soldiers who rushed in quickly began to divide into more than ten combat groups!
The fighting methods of the Japanese army imitated the German army to a large extent, and the same was true for the Chinese soldiers at this time!
Only by treating people who are stronger than you as your teachers can you grow up quickly!
Under the cover of automatic firepower, the combat team did not rush to control the entire village, but began to consolidate the captured positions and disperse the search, striving to reduce the difficulty of the follow-up troops' attack.
And those combat groups also began to use gestures to communicate.
Everything good must be learned, mastered, and mastered!
But there are exceptions among these soldiers, such as Xie Laowen. This veteran named Lao Wei was actually not wilted at all. On the contrary, he was more tactful than anyone else on the battlefield.
You don¡¯t expect him to charge bravely, but after a battle, his number of kills will always rank in the top ten. This has also aroused the curiosity of many people, but no matter how hard you learn, you just can't learn his unique fighting method.
"Others can't learn from him, and he can never learn to fight with hand signals.
So there is no doubt that he was the captain of this combat team in terms of seniority, but the captain was given to Zhou Wenhao, who was more proficient in it.
Xie Laowen watched Zhou Wenhao make a move and asked in confusion: "Wenhao, what does this mean?"
Zhou Wenhao couldn¡¯t laugh or cry: ¡°Left, left!¡±
Xie Laowen muttered: "Just go left, don't do anything other than making gestures like a mute!" (To be continued)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Sixty-Four. Night of Counterattack (Fourth update, please vote for me)
Counterattack night!
This will be the night of counterattack!
And the launch of this counterattack - the Tiger Guard Brigade!
The night is deep and everything is so quiet. But in such night and silence, a large number of Chinese soldiers have already entered the designated positions.
Counterattack¡ªNight!
Everyone is waiting patiently, no one is impatient. All officers and soldiers know:
Once their brigade commander decides to attack, it will be overwhelming and unstoppable!
At this time, Wang Weiyi was also waiting quietly.
Behind him were one hundred and three members of the Skeleton Team. And among the team, there was a real battle flag fluttering in the night wind:
Skeleton battle flag!
When this battle flag reappears on the battlefield, what will it look like?
Soldiers are ready, mortars are ready, trucks are ready, tanks are ready!
Everything is ready, now we are just waiting for the order to be issued!
Time passes by minute by minute
Jiangjiacun has also been completely shrouded in darkness
Early morning, 4:25.
Wang Weiyi raised his hands and all the officers and soldiers were in combat mode.
The mortar battalion commanded by Long Yin is also ready!
This will be the first shot of the counterattack night!
4:29
¡°Prepare¡ªprepare¡ª¡±
The low voices of the officers sounded
Mortar ready! The chariot is ready! soldiers:
Complete preparation!
Wang Weiyi took a deep breath and stared at his watch. Then, he said in a deep voice:
"start!"
start!
The mortar shells made a sharp roar, drew graceful arcs in the air, and flew towards a target:
Jiangjiacun!
March 20, 1938 at 4:30, this will be a day remembered by everyone during the Anti-Japanese War:
Counterattack night!
And this counterattack was also spearheaded by a battle-hardened division on the Chinese battlefield:
The Tiger Guards Brigade!
Cannonballs kept falling on Jiangjia Village, explosions sounded instantly, and the whole village was enveloped in flames!
The Japanese troops, who had been fighting for three full days, were already exhausted and fell into a deep sleep. The sudden shells brought them from their deep sleep to hell on earth!
Amidst the constant explosions, the engineers from the 3rd Platoon of the 2nd Company of the 1st Battalion of the 305th Regiment, who had been hiding for a long time, quickly detonated the explosives that had been buried.
Jiangjia Village was completely submerged by explosions, gunpowder smoke and fire.
The Japanese army is in chaos, completely in chaos!
Mortar shells are still whizzing down, as if they will never stop until the last shell is smashed out!
Amidst the huge explosion and fire, Wang Weiyi stood up:
"Attack!"
¡ª¡ªAttack!
The tanks roared, and the guns on the Vick tanks also smashed the bombs hard. All the weapons on the six-wheeled tanks, armored cars, and Italian ultra-light tanks opened fire at the same time!
¡°Attack¡ªattack!¡±
The voices of the officers continued to ring out, and the soldiers followed the tanks and began to launch an assault on Jiangjia Village.
At this time, we have to admit that although the hot-headed Japanese army suffered unnecessary losses during the last attack on Jiangjiacun, they still showed quite strong fighting qualities when they suffered a sudden attack.
Without orders from officers, the Japanese troops entered the position on their own and began to use various weapons to carry out tenacious sniping.
Although there were explosions and fires everywhere in the village, the Japanese soldiers were not affected too much and continued to resist on their own in strict accordance with the training before the war.
Self-motivated does not mean unorganized.
They began to form a tactical group of three or five people to seize a favorable position and delay the enemy's breakthrough as much as possible.
There are still some Japanese troops who, starting from the continuous explosions in the village, quickly put on tight alert to prepare for possible attacks from the village.
And what they did was undoubtedly very successful.?
After detonating the explosives, the Chinese engineers did have plans to attack. In their opinion, the enemy was already in chaos after being attacked by such an explosion, and the raid would definitely succeed.
But the Japanese army, which responded so quickly, was on such tight alert, and was panicked but not chaotic, still made them give up the idea.
However, this also allowed the engineers to learn a trick:
"It's not scary to encounter an attack. What's scary is that you start to mess up first. If you don't mess up, you can minimize the impact of the attack."
In this sense, these Japanese soldiers can even be regarded as teachers by these Chinese engineers.
There is nothing shameful about this. Back then, Japan regarded China as its teacher and eventually surpassed China. Now as long as the Chinese soldiers humbly learn all the advanced combat experience of the enemy, sooner or later they will surely be able to step on the Japanese again. The soles of your feet!
Several machine guns were deployed together to block the entrance to the village. The Japanese army is also very aware that this is a life-or-death opportunity, and they are doing their best to delay time to give the officers time to respond urgently!
The attacking Chinese army was not in a hurry. With the support of tanks and chariots, it moved forward bit by bit.
At this time, the troops suddenly separated, and a car rushed out crazily.
The Japanese army seemed to sense that a catastrophe was coming, and the machine guns rang even more crazily.
Sun Qinghao didn¡¯t panic at all. He drove the truck steadily, dodged enemy bullets flexibly, and approached the enemy as quickly as possible!
When he rushed into the dangerous distance, Sun Qinghao stepped on the accelerator to the maximum, then used a wooden stick to hold it firmly, then pulled the car door fiercely, and jumped out of the car alone.
The car rushed out like a wild horse!
The Japanese screamed
¡°Boom¡ªboom¡ªboom¡ª¡±
Amidst the continuous explosions, the Japanese army's position was completely destroyed!
Sun Qinghao was lying on the ground, and all the bones in his body seemed to be falling apart. Who the hell said jumping from a car is just like a game? Who said that? Just give it a try and see if you can't kill this idiot!
The enemy's machine gun position was destroyed, and the attacking Chinese soldiers were eager to try and couldn't wait.
At this moment, the voices of the officers sounded: "Steady, steady! Maintain the formation and follow the chariot!"
This is the most timely order!
Just when the soldiers thought that the firepower point had been removed, the hidden Japanese firepower point that had been hidden and had never appeared suddenly sounded, and dense bullets came again.
Those Chinese soldiers who were preparing to charge secretly screamed, "How dangerous are these Japanese bastards, they actually have such skills!"
In fact, this is a very good habit of the Japanese during defense.
Facing the enemy's attack, you will never use all your firepower at once, but always maintain hidden firepower. Once the open firepower point is destroyed and the enemy begins a large-scale charge, the sudden appearance of the hidden firepower point can not only cause heavy damage to the attacking enemy, but also cause a heavy blow to the enemy's morale.
This was something Wang Weiyi repeatedly explained to his officers before the attack was launched!
Now, this has indeed saved the lives of a large number of Chinese soldiers.
The Vicker tank driven by Niu Zhenliang appeared, and the muzzle slowly turned to the direction of the firepower point
The shells came out, and then there was a violent explosion, and the firepower became mute. But the tank seemed still uneasy and fired two more shells one after another.
¡°Keep attacking¡ªkeep attacking!¡±
The Chinese soldiers, maintaining a complete formation, advanced steadily under the loud command of the officers.
Wang Weiyi, who followed the team forward, finally felt satisfied. He remembered the first time he commanded Chinese soldiers. Those officers and soldiers really dared to fight and took their own lives seriously, but they didn't understand what real fighting was and what was the best way to fight. Protect yourself and eliminate as many enemies as possible.
"Maintain the offensive formation! Steady!" Wang Weiyi's voice also began to ring in the ears of the Skeleton Team members.
Several trucks rushed out, the machine guns mounted on them roared wildly, and bullets spewed out like a rainstorm.
This is the first one to rush into Jiangjiacun!
Once they entered the village, the soldiers commanded by Ouyang Yu jumped out of the trucks one after another, and then the light machine guns, submachine guns, and rifles in their hands roared at the same time.
"Stabilize the entrance to the village"??Search for enemies and advance slowly! "Ouyang Yu shouted loudly.
The soldiers who rushed in quickly began to divide into more than ten combat groups!
The fighting methods of the Japanese army imitated the German army to a large extent, and the same was true for the Chinese soldiers at this time!
Only by treating people who are stronger than you as your teachers can you grow up quickly!
Under the cover of automatic firepower, the combat team did not rush to control the entire village, but began to consolidate the captured positions and disperse the search, striving to reduce the difficulty of the follow-up troops' attack.
And those combat groups also began to use gestures to communicate.
Everything good must be learned, mastered, and mastered!
But there are exceptions among these soldiers, such as Xie Laowen. This veteran named Lao Wei was actually not wilted at all. On the contrary, he was more tactful than anyone else on the battlefield.
You don¡¯t expect him to charge bravely, but after a battle, his number of kills will always rank in the top ten. This has also aroused the curiosity of many people, but no matter how hard you learn, you just can't learn his unique fighting method.
"Others can't learn from him, and he can never learn to fight with hand signals.
So there is no doubt that he was the captain of this combat team in terms of seniority, but the captain was given to Zhou Wenhao, who was more proficient in it.
Xie Laowen watched Zhou Wenhao make a move and asked in confusion: "Wenhao, what does this mean?"
Zhou Wenhao couldn¡¯t laugh or cry: ¡°Left, left!¡±
Xie Laowen muttered: "Just turn left, don't do anything other than making gestures with a mute!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 365. The first battle of the Skeleton Team
Qingguchi Wuzo obviously did not have much mental preparation for the sudden attack of the Chinese army.
There was a dense sound of gunfire, and looking outside, smoke and fire were everywhere.
A large number of Chinese soldiers have already rushed in, and countless combat groups, supported by tanks that came in later, continue to clean up the nearby Japanese troops.
"Baga" Qingkou Wusan cursed helplessly.
The Chinese army¡¯s surprise attack was too sudden. Although the 65th Infantry Regiment suffered heavy losses in the three days of fighting, the Chinese army in Jiangjiacun also suffered heavy losses. Kiyokochi Gozo did not think that the opponent still had the ability to attack.
But what he didn¡¯t know was that what had been standing guard in Jiangjiacun was not the main force of the Chinese army, but just a new army that had just been formed and took to the battlefield for the first time.
The real main force has now appeared!
And what makes Qingkou Wu three headaches now, he has no way to retreat under such a chaotic situation!
His subordinates asked Qingguchi Satoru to evacuate as soon as possible several times, but he always refused. It would be the greatest shame to abandon one's own soldiers and flee early.
However, now he does not have the best way to solve this current dilemma.
When the skeleton team led by Wang Weiyi entered Jiangjiacun, his troops already controlled one-third of the village.
The speed of the action surprised Wang Weiyi.
A Vickers tank was not far away, vigilantly monitoring the surrounding area. Under the cover of this Vickers, several soldiers had already cleared an enemy position.
"In the hotel, there is a Japanese machine gun position in the west of the village. The fighting was very fierce. The brothers rushed forward several times but failed to rush up." At this time, Li Lu hurriedly ran over and said: "Besides, I have observed it. , it seems to be a Japanese temporary artillery position.¡±
"Artillery position?" Wang Weiyi was startled.
Artillery position! Get rich!
"Truck, truck!" Wang Weiyi stopped a truck driving into the village and jumped on it first: "Werner, William, as many people as you can come up, come up!"
Twenty or so Germans from the Skeleton Squadron jumped into the car. The moment the car started moving, Wang Weiyi did not forget to shout: "Skeleton Squadron, as a unit, run forward!"
The truck drove forward quickly, and soon faced the Japanese army's crazy machine gun fire. On the truck, Werner personally manned a machine gun, fighting back with fierce firepower!
The truck suddenly stopped. Wang Weiyi, who was the first to jump on the truck, was also the first to jump out of the truck, spitting out a string of flames from the MP38 in his hand.
Then, the Germans on the truck jumped off one after another and seized the advantageous position as soon as possible.
Although none of these Germans have ever been in the real army, many of them have served in the Nazi stormtroopers. This is a paramilitary organization with a large number of former soldiers.
Before the Nazis had their own armed forces, the Stormtroopers were a military force they could trust
Someone once said that as long as those stormtroopers are put into the uniforms of the German Wehrmacht, they will become real German soldiers!
Now, it¡¯s their turn to show off their skills here!
These Germans took the initiative and divided into two combat teams. Each team had a light machine gun and three to four submachine guns. There were two people behind them who were responsible for providing ammunition. The rest were grenadiers and once they assaulted in, they immediately engaged in hand-to-hand combat. melee soldiers.
Wang Weiyi felt familiar at first glance, but he soon understood:
Improved Trench Assault Team!
Although the flamethrowers and scooters are missing, this is another version of the Trench Assault Team!
When Wang Weiyi invented this tactic, it was quickly promoted in the German army.
Even after the war ended, this combat model was never forgotten by the German army.
On the opposite side, the Japanese army's two heavy machine guns blocked the way forward. The sniper positions they chose were also very good, making it difficult for the attackers to organize superior forces.
What¡¯s more, what impressed Wang Weiyi even more was:
When the Japanese army built this position, they had even thought about the possible tank assault in advance! A large number of obstacles were placed to block the tank's progress!
Although Wang Weiyi never used tank power in previous battles to paralyze the enemy, the Japanese army still thought of the possibility!
On the opposite position, the Japanese army¡¯s light and heavy firepower, light and dark firepowerThe configuration was extremely reasonable, and there were no shouts, only the silent gesture instructions of the officers, and the intermittent but never-ending firing of the soldiers.
Wang Weiyi sighed a little. He didn't know why he thought of what was shown in movies and TV shows in his time that the Japanese army would be defeated as long as the Chinese army charged. As soon as the Chinese army's machine gun fires, the Japanese will flee in panic.
If the Japanese army was really so vulnerable, why would it take eight more years for a full-scale war of resistance?
With Germany as its division, the Japanese army¡¯s tactical concepts and tactical literacy were far ahead of the Chinese army at that time. This would quickly turn into a huge insurmountable advantage on the battlefield in the short term.
Fortunately for the Huben Guard Brigade, they met Wang Weiyi:
This skeleton baron created countless advanced war concepts in Germany!
He is very clear about the Japanese attack on the opposite side. He knows where the advantages and disadvantages are.
Wang Weiyi waved his hand, and Warner quickly led his combat team to quietly move to the left. Then Wang Weiyi made a hollow fist shape with his right hand, pointing his index finger forward, and William appeared with three grenadiers!
They used Japanese Type 89 grenade launchers.
In terms of research on grenades, the Japanese spent a lot of effort. This is because although the Japanese army has learned a lot of experience from Western armies, their weapons and equipment, especially heavy machine guns, have not reached the equipment level of Western armies at all, so grenadiers will be able to make up for this shortcoming.
??The Type 89 grenade is the most perfect design.
The Type 89 grenade weighs less than 3 kilograms, which is actually much lighter than a rifle and is very suitable for individual soldiers to carry. The Type 91 grenade it uses only weighs 0.45 kilograms, and eight rounds in one ammunition bag only weighs 3.6 kilograms. Including the grenade, the entire combat system weighs less than 7 kilograms, which is lighter than a light machine gun. many. Due to its light weight, the grenade team will not be unable to fight with the front-line infantry in time due to the heavy load like the mortar team or heavy machine gun team. In actual combat, the grenade team can even charge with the infantry.
So this is what Wang Weiyi attaches great importance to
The three grenades in the hands of William, Yannick and another German fired at the same time, and the Type 91 grenades fell towards the Japanese machine gun position one after another. Amidst the continuous explosions, the front of the Japanese position was in a mess.
However, the accuracy of the grenade is poor, and it is impossible to train a qualified grenadier. It can only be judged by the grenadier's own experience on the battlefield.
"You can't expect William and Yannick to turn into grenadiers with perfect accuracy at once. This is unrealistic. But Wang Weiyi did not ask them to do this.
The Japanese machine gun firepower was completely attracted by the grenade here, and the machine gun roared even more crazily.
Wang Weiyi raised his thumb, fired his machine guns and submachine guns, and started shooting at the Japanese army.
Wang Weiyi took a bunch of cluster grenades and began to wait quietly
Frontally, a desperate battle was going on, but the Japanese, who had been completely attracted, did not notice that a huge crisis was emerging from their side.
This is the biggest flaw of this defensive formation when the number of people is small: they cannot take care of their flanks.
Wang Weiyi also noticed this problem during World War I. The solution he came up with was to choose the most favorable terrain for defense and use the terrain to protect his flanks!
For example, in Wang Weiyi¡¯s last battle in World War I: the Battle of Montfaucon, Wang Weiyi took this defensive method to the extreme!
However, the Japanese army could not do this in Jiangjiacun. This was just a village, not a battlefield!
They cannot properly protect their wings!
And at this time, the combat team commanded by Warner appeared!
Three more grenade launchers, and with Werner's gesture, three grenades roared out!
¡°Boom¡ªboom¡ªboom¡ª¡±
With the sound of the explosion, the Japanese soldiers who were already struggling to hold on in the frontal position suddenly became a little panicked by the explosion.
At this time, the frontal machine guns and submachine guns of the Skeleton Team began to scream more violently, and the three grenades commanded by William exploded randomly regardless of whether they could hit the target.
For a time, the Japanese position was completely shrouded in smoke and explosions
Wang Weiyi rushed a few steps, and when he was close to the grenade range, he suddenly threw the cluster grenade in his hand!
A booming explosion sounded, and two Japanese machine guns instantly misfired. Just as the Japanese reserve machine gunner was preparing to take over the shooting again, Wang Weiyi suddenly stood up, and the MP39 in his hand spit out terrible tongues of fire.
And people like William quickly threw away their grenade launchers, picked up all kinds of weapons in their hands, and joined in the strafing!
The same is true for Werner!
With double fierce fire strikes from the front and sides, no matter how high the combat quality of the Japanese army is, they can no longer persist!
What¡¯s more, what they are facing is a group of Germans whose fighting qualities are no worse than them!
This is the first battle of the Skeleton Team. If Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t have much confidence in these Germans before, now he is completely convinced:
German soldiers are still trustworthy on the battlefield, regardless of whether they were real soldiers before!
That kind of war concept has been deeply rooted in the brain of every German! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three hundred and sixty-six. Firepower - absolute advantage!
The two groups led by Wang Weiyi have completely suppressed the Japanese army here!
And when the main reinforcements of the Skeleton Team arrived, the battle that took place here no longer had any suspense.
There were Japanese corpses all over the place, but the Skeleton Team only lost three people.
This is a complete victory!
When the Japanese army¡¯s advanced tactical concepts met the masters and creators of advanced tactical concepts, everything turned into a cloud.
The first battle of the Skeleton Team commanded by Wang Weiyi was a hearty battle without any suspense.
Subsequently, with the arrival of a large number of Chinese soldier reinforcements, the fighting evacuation here came to an end.
The result of the battle was not how many Japanese troops were destroyed, but - cannons!
All the artillery of the 3rd Artillery Battalion of the 19th Mountain Artillery Regiment of the Japanese Army fell into the hands of Wang Weiyi!
12 75mm mountain guns!
Make a fortune!
Cannons have always been the most scarce among the troops under Wang Weiyi's command. He has been thinking about getting a few cannons, but he has never thought of a particularly good solution.
Qiao Zhihe, Gustav, and Hermione all sent him firearms, ammunition, mortars, etc. There was no way for him to get it for him, but now, this problem has been solved!
Those 12 cannons! This is a real windfall!
"Zhou Wenhao, come here!" Wang Weiyi directly called Zhou Wenhao to his side: "Now, immediately, get all these cannons back to me. If one is missing, I will shoot you!"
"yes!"
Zhou Wenhao turned around and muttered: "You rich man, seeing a few cannons is like seeing his own wife."
Now, the initiative in Jiangjiacun¡¯s battle is in Wang Weiyi¡¯s hands
"Has the 305th Guards Group come up?"
"Coming up! We are passing through Jiangjiacun where the engineering soldiers blew up before!"
"Okay, tell Zhang Lingfu, isn't he going to fight? Immediately build a defense line outside Jiangjia Village to block the Japanese support!"
"yes!"
Wang Weiyi, who was holding a submachine gun, looked at the battlefield coldly. Now, it¡¯s time to kill the 65th Regiment!
Since the outbreak of the all-out war between China and Japan, until now, the Chinese army has never annihilated a regiment of the Japanese army, and now, this miracle will be born here!
Because, there is a miracle created here:
¡ª¡ªWang Weiyi!
Any miracle can happen to him
At this time, his subordinates strictly implemented the pre-war orders. The Huben Guards Brigade controlled Jiangjia Village bit by bit, and strangled the Japanese troops everywhere one by one.
They were not in a hurry and were quite patient. Any impatience may affect the outcome of the battle. Calmness is undoubtedly crucial on the battlefield.
"The 305th Regiment, however, quickly built a road through Jiangjia Village by engineers and built a defense line on the spot.
At this time, it is 5:00 in the morning.
The battle started at 4:30 has only lasted 30 minutes, and the Tiger Guards Brigade has already made a great breakthrough.
This is a team that is armed to the teeth, well-equipped, and has high combat quality!
Victory can already be expected
"Yes, Your Excellency, Brigade Commander, the Chinese attack is very fierce, Hayi. I will try my best to hold on and wait for tactical support to arrive, Hayi, hello."
Qingguchi Wusan "feeds" to the phone for a long time, but the phone has no response!
The call was cut off
"Your Excellency, Wing Commander, our artillery position has been lost." Akasaka Yoshika hurried in and reported the very bad news to Kiyuguchi Gozo.
"I can't worry about so much now." Kiyokochi S¨zo is still as calm as ever: "The cannon is lost, we can recapture it. The brigade commander is personally leading reinforcements here. We must hold on to the end. Even if there is only one remaining position, as long as we can wait for the brigade commander, victory will definitely belong to us!"
"Hai!" Akasaka Yoshika said loudly.
The sound of gunfire and gunfire outside kept coming, and Qingguchi Satoru's mood was very gloomy at this time.
He once had the opportunity to refuse, but he didn't know what his inner purpose was, but he accepted the brigade commander's order to stay in Jiangjia Village and prepare to launch an attack.
If it¡¯s just if, ?If something unexpected happens, then he will be the sinner of the 65th Regiment.
But at this time, Kiyoko Satoru was not particularly worried. He did not think that the Chinese army had the ability to destroy a Japanese army.
But why doesn¡¯t he believe it?
After losing the air and ground artillery support, what Kiyuguchi Satoru didn¡¯t know was:
The Chinese army that is attacking them has more light machine guns, more heavy machine guns, more mortars than they do, and it has several times as many submachine guns as the Japanese army.
In other words, the Tiger Guards Brigade has an overwhelming advantage in firepower!
Although the individual quality and combat quality of Chinese soldiers are not as good as those of Japanese soldiers, they are no longer comparable to those during the Battle of Shanghai.
With the overwhelming firepower advantage, this gap has actually been eliminated!
Now, the development of the battle in Jiangjiacun will proceed completely in accordance with Wang Weiyi's wishes.
Be more stable, be more stable, try to reduce casualties, be calmer, be more calm, and win the greatest possible victory at the lowest possible cost.
This is Wang Weiyi¡¯s order to the soldiers that cannot be changed!
Of course, there is another command:
"Take back the flag of the 65th Regiment!"
The capture of the military flag will be the greatest shame for the Japanese army, and will also mean that the regiment's designation will be erased from the Japanese army!
Completely erase it!
What Wang Weiyi has to do is to slap the Japanese so hard that they will never forget this lesson again and that they will be frightened whenever they hear his name in the future!
Just like what I did on the European battlefield!
The sky is already twilight, and the battle is getting more intense.
News came from the front line that Japanese reinforcements were about to arrive, but Wang Weiyi was not distracted by this at all. He trusted Zhang Lingfu. Since he had given him the task of sniping the Japanese army, he should have unconditional trust!
At 6 o'clock, most of the Japanese positions in the Jiangjiacun position were removed one by one with the cooperation of the Tiger Guard Brigade tanks, tanks and mortars. The Japanese army began to retreat to the east of the village for final defense.
At the same time, the Japanese troops reinforcing the 65th Regiment also exchanged fire with Zhang Lingfu's 305th Regiment.
There is fighting outside the village, and there is also fighting in the village! Now, let¡¯s see who can reach the combat target in advance!
The 65th Regiment deployed three lines of defense in the east of the village and carried out tenacious resistance with Xiaozhu Mountain at its back. And Qingguchi Gozo's headquarters was also established here.
The tenacity of the Japanese army is surprising. Although they suffered heavy losses in the previous battle, they showed no signs of defeat. Instead, their firepower became more and more fierce.
Relying on the support of tanks, Chinese soldiers broke through the first line of defense. Subsequently, Wang Weiyi began to concentrate his troops and used the strength of the two regiments on the front line.
Jiangjiacun is a big village just outside Jiangjiacun. It has produced many number one scholars and Jinshi scholars, and there are many scholars. It is said that when Emperor Qianlong went to the south of the Yangtze River, he specially granted Jiangjiacun a large amount of land.
But now this large village, which was originally shrouded in cultural atmosphere, is now covered in the smoke of war.
The mortars transferred to the front line, under the command of Long Yin, smashed the shells at the Japanese positions like crazy. The Japanese army, which once had absolute firepower superiority, had to face the attack of the Chinese army, which had absolute firepower superiority!
The roar of artillery and the roar of machine guns!
At this time, the call with the 305th Regiment was connected. When asked about the situation on the front line, Zhang Lingfu told Wang Weiyi categorically: "Brigade, don't worry about me here!"
I don¡¯t have to worry here!
With just these few words, the phone was hung up.
¡°With such a brave general, what more can I ask for!¡±
"Mobilize all the troops that can be mobilized here, and concentrate all the firepower that can be concentrated on me:" Wang Weiyi issued the final attack order: "The battle must be ended before 8 o'clock!"
Everyone in the Tiger Guards Brigade knows what this means:
This means that the brigade has issued a death order:
¡ª¡ªA dead order that cannot be changed!
The artillery fire combined with the roar of machine guns became more and more fierce. The Japanese army fought very passively. They were suppressed by the firepower of the Chinese army.
Akasaka Yoshika did his best to direct the battle, and the number of casualties began to increase.
What he couldn¡¯t figure out was why it ended up like this? ChinaWhere did the army get such powerful weapons and equipment?
Gradually, the second front could no longer withstand it. Akasaka Yoshika and the Japanese officers worked desperately to maintain the defense line from collapsing.
But it seems difficult now.
Those fierce artillery fire, arrogant machine guns, and Chinese soldiers who launched the attack in an orderly manner put heavy pressure on the Japanese army, making them almost unable to breathe.
Akasaka Yoshika made a very wise decision at the most critical moment:
Abandon the second position and enter the third and final position for defense!
With their backs to Xiaozhu Mountain, they have no way to retreat. If the reinforcements cannot arrive, everyone knows what they will face.
"For the empire, for the honor of the 65th Regiment, fight to the death!" Akasaka Yoshika gave this order.
The enemy who is in a state of imminent destruction is often the most terrifying. They knew they had no place to evacuate, and they were absolutely unwilling to surrender, so the breath in their chests gathered into a force.
However, the enemy they faced was the most terrifying enemy. His reputation resounded throughout Europe. He was an undefeated myth, both in Europe and China:
Wang Weiyi! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 367. Combat Team (Third Update)
Qingguchi Wusan knew that this time it might be a bit unlucky.
The connection with the outside world has been completely cut off. Now, Kiyoko Satoru has no idea where the reinforcements are. How long he will continue to persist, Qingguchi Wusan doesn't know.
The only thing he knows is: if reinforcements do not appear again, he will face the order of destruction.
Of course, there is also the 65th Regiment
Two lines of defense have been breached outside, and the last remaining line of defense is already in danger.
What¡¯s even more frightening is that now he has no way out.
Akasaka Yoshika had repeatedly suggested that he evacuate Jiangjia Village immediately, but Kiyuguchi Gozo flatly rejected this suggestion. In his opinion, this would be a shame that he could never wash away in his life!
Now, with his back against Xiaozhu Mountain, he can¡¯t do anything
At this time, the Chinese army has received the final order:
The battle ends before 8 o'clock!
All firepower was used. Although the tanks could not drive directly up, they were trying to support the infantry with their own artillery fire. The mortar crews continued to fire shells, trying to weaken the enemy's defenses as much as possible. The grenadiers and bombardiers began to rain down grenades on the enemy.
Nothing can stop the Chinese army¡¯s determination to seize here!
Wang Weiyi personally led the skeleton team to the battlefield.
These Germans led by him showed a high degree of rigorous combat literacy. They strictly followed the gestures of officers at all levels and continued to move forward.
Machine guns and submachine guns are their most reliable fire cover, and grenade launchers are a weapon that clears their way forward.
And the skull battle flag is the source of all their courage!
What does this battle flag mean? Means an undefeated myth! Even now in faraway China, they vowed never to tarnish this battle flag!
Wang Weiyi once said: General Ernst must be watching them!
Several grenade tubes that were used together smashed the grenades viciously at each other. Although the grenade tubes lacked accuracy, they were used together to make up for this shortcoming.
And with the explosion and smoke, the members of the Skeleton Team quickly rushed forward for a while
Wang Weiyi, who was at the forefront of the team, stretched out his index finger, and soon, the grenade roared again.
Relying on this method, the Skeleton Team quickly approached the front position. When they entered a designated range, several light machine guns were set up and fiercely spit out flames.
This time, Wang Weiyi stretched out two fingers
Taking advantage of the moment when the Japanese firepower was suppressed, several German soldiers threw out the grenades in their hands at the same time.
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± In the violent explosion, the earth seemed to be shaking. At the same moment, Wang Weiyi stood up first and rushed into the Japanese position!
A second lieutenant rushed toward him fiercely. Wang Weiyi sidestepped his command knife, swung the butt of his gun, and hit the second lieutenant on the head.
Blood and brains splattered
All the German soldiers rushed in
Werner and William were so brave, it was like they were competing.
A Japanese soldier quietly appeared behind William, but the moment he raised his bayonet, his head suddenly split into two halves.
Yes, the head is split in half!
William turned his head and almost vomited. He saw a corpse falling with its head split in two. The blood was red and the brain was white.
Then, he saw a man holding a Japanese command knife:
Wang Weiyi!
Wang Weiyi threw the command knife to William: "This knife is good, I give it to you! When you go to the battlefield, be careful in front of and behind you!"
"Thank you, General!" William, who had escaped the disaster, took the command knife.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "No matter what I do for you, you don't have to thank me."
Of course William will not understand what this means. General Wang just saved his life, so he should naturally say thank you.
But when he wanted to ask, Wang Weiyi had already rushed out
Hand-to-hand fighting broke out in this small position. The Germans had the absolute upper hand in terms of height and physical strength, which greatly smoothed out the technical problems of stabbing.
What¡¯s especially important is that all members of these Skeleton Team carry pistols.It has always been the biggest nightmare for Japanese soldiers with excellent stabbing skills!
After a while, the corpses of Japanese soldiers lay on the ground.
In the eyes of the Japanese, this is a very unethical close-quarters fight, with one party using a bayonet and the other using a pistol to kill.
In fact, no matter what means are used on the battlefield, there are only two words that matter in the end:
Victory!
Wang Weiyi will never be so stupid as to let his men engage in hand-to-hand combat with the Japanese when he clearly has an absolute advantage and victory is in sight!
Only a fool would do that!
Most of the Japanese troops on the position were wiped out, and the remaining enemies fled one after another, knowing that they could no longer stop them.
Wang Weiyi did not order a pursuit, nor did he even have the slightest intention of consolidating the position. Instead, he quickly led his team members to rush out of here. Their goal was the next position!
As we advance layer by layer, each small position is conquered, and we are getting closer and closer to the nearest target.
A heavy machine gun kept making noise there, and Japanese officers continued to direct the machine gunner to fire, blocking the oncoming Chinese soldiers.
The assault speed of the Skeleton Team has been temporarily hindered.
At this time, a voice suddenly came from behind. Wang Weiyi turned around and found that it was Long Yin, panting, coming with two soldiers and carrying a mortar.
"I'm so exhausted, Traveler." As soon as he saw Traveler, Long Yin gasped for breath: "You guys are too fast, you should wait for us."
"Long Yin, kill that firepower point for me!" Wang Weiyi didn't have the time to talk nonsense with him.
"It's done, leave it to me!" Long Yin asked his brothers to set up the mortar. After adjusting the angle with gestures, a mortar shell was put into the barrel.
Then, there was a sharp roar and a violent explosion.
Everything has become quiet
All the members of the Skeleton Team stood up suddenly and rushed into the position with just a short charge.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? This is the first position they have captured? Even Wang Weiyi doesn't remember. Anyway, they only know how to seize a position, annihilate as many enemies as possible, and then quickly attack the next position.
As long as the battle is not over, the assault will not stop!
Every fighting team of the Tiger Guard Brigade is doing the same thing as them, wiping out the Japanese army bit by bit and expanding the results bit by bit.
They don¡¯t seem to be charging very fast. When they encounter enemy fire, they will quickly fall to the ground, and then they will try their best to concentrate their firepower. But it was this kind of assault that caused the Japanese army's position to shrink rapidly.
Speed ??in slow attack!
The real battle cannot be won by how fast you rush or how brave you fight. It seems like slowing down the attack speed, but sometimes you can get lightning speed.
Soon, the Japanese army could still control only two positions.
A large number of Japanese troops were killed in the thunderous assault of the Tiger Guard Brigade, but no prisoners were taken.
A Japanese soldier would never want to be a prisoner. Secondly, Wang Weiyi also issued an order before the war started:
We¡ªdon¡¯t¡ªtake prisoners!
He knew better than anyone that the Japanese soldiers at this time were extremely tough. They regarded being a prisoner as the greatest shame, so they would rather commit suicide than fall into the hands of the enemy.
Some seriously injured Japanese soldiers will even look for opportunities to die with the enemy
Wang Weiyi issued a very correct order, which protected the soldiers of the Huben Guard Brigade to the greatest extent.
F**k the prisoners!
As the position continues to be compressed and the number of soldiers killed increases sharply, Akasaka Yoshika knows that the end is coming soon, but what can he do?
The number of soldiers is not as good as the opponent's, the weapons are not as good as the opponent's, and there are not as many machine guns as the opponent's
Now Akasaka Yoshika and his soldiers face only one thing: being beaten passively!
Captain Nakagawa died more than ten minutes ago, in front of Akasaka Yoshika. He will never forget Captain Nakagawa¡¯s desperate cry before his death:
"Where is the tactical support?"
Akasaka Yoshika shook his head
Captain Nakagawa smiled bitterly and said: "Akasaka-kun, is it the Chinese army that is attacking us on the opposite side?"
"Yes, Nakagawa-kun."
"No"Aren't they?" Nakagawa wailed: "Have you ever seen such a Chinese army?" Have you ever seen the Chinese army with such fierce firepower? Have you ever seen a Chinese army with such fighting qualities? "
Several questions in a row, Akasaka Yoshika didn¡¯t know how to answer them at all
"Those who do intelligence work are all fools, fools!" Nakagawa cried out before his death: "They said the Chinese were vulnerable, but now, we are the ones who are vulnerable!"
When these words were shouted, Nakagawa died.
After putting down Nakagawa¡¯s body, Akasaka Yoshika looked numbly at everything on the battlefield. Nakagawa¡¯s words were still echoing there:
"They say the Chinese are vulnerable, but now, we are the ones vulnerable!"
Yes, there are gunshots ringing out everywhere, explosions ringing out everywhere, and Chinese soldiers flashing around everywhere. Can you resist? cannot!
Failure has arrived!
But the problem is that until now, Akasaka Yoshika still doesn¡¯t know why the 65th Wing failed! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 1: All for Germany! Three hundred and sixty-eight. Capture the flag
"Naoko, when you read this letter, I may have become a prisoner of the Chinese people."
Qingkou Wu San picked up the pen and wrote.
He knew that he could not wait for tactical support. This place would soon be occupied by the Chinese army, and all he could do was give another letter to his beloved wife.
Maybe it¡¯s the last letter
"We failed, a shameful failure. When I first commanded this army, I never thought we would fail. According to the tradition of the empire, I should commit suicide by caesarean section, but I will not die. Because I want to know why we failed, what kind of people, and what kind of power defeated us. I will become a prisoner of the Chinese people in shame and live in shame, and everything I have done may not be understood by others now. , but one day, everyone will know my painstaking efforts. If you want to achieve real victory, you can only fully understand your opponent.
The commander of the unit in front of us is named Wang Weiyi. After coming to China and taking over the 65th Regiment, I heard this man¡¯s name many times. He seems to have become a spiritual symbol of the Chinese soldiers. How I am I want to see him now, so that I can ask him face to face what kind of magic he has that can train an army that is already on the verge of defeat to this point. I can see him soon.
How I want to go back to the past life. I taught history in Waseda. Every day when I go home, I can see the food you cooked, and then talk with you and our son about the interesting things I did in school today. It is a pity that such a life There won't be any more for a long time
I have many, many things I want to say to you, but when I pick up the pen, I really don¡¯t know where to start. Please don¡¯t be sad for me, you and my son. I will work hard to live until the battle is over. "
He finished the letter and sealed it.
At this time, Akasaka Yoshika rushed in: "Your Excellency, Captain, we can no longer support it. The Chinese will rush in soon! Captain Nakagawa has pledged allegiance to His Majesty the Emperor!"
"You have tried your best, Akasaka-kun." Kiyuguchi Gozo did not panic too much: "We have to bear a large part of the responsibility for the failure, but it is definitely not all. There are too many things that need to be summarized about this war. . Akasaka-kun, can we finish now?¡±
"It's over?" Akasaka Yoshika was startled, but then he understood what the captain meant: "No, your Excellency, captain, we still have the ability to fight. Please allow me to break for the empire and His Majesty the Emperor!"
"Please take care, Akasaka-kun!" Kiyuguchi Gozo stood up and bowed deeply towards him.
"Farewell, Your Excellency, Captain!"
Akasaka Yoshika strode out, and at this time the final attack of the Tiger Guard Brigade had begun
"Yaka, haven't you been able to rush over yet?" Yamada Meiji, the commander of the 103rd Brigade, said with a sullen face and angrily.
"Yes, the Chinese people's resistance is very tenacious. We have charged twice, but failed both times."
"Yaka!" Yamada Meiji became angry: "We must break through the Chinese defenses at all costs. Now, Captain Kiyokochi may not be able to hold on any longer!"
"Hai!"
Looking at his subordinates leaving in a hurry, an unknown premonition arose in Yamada Meiji¡¯s heart
???????????????????????? If Kiyokouchi Satoru really can¡¯t hold on and the entire 65th Regiment is destroyed, it will be a ¡°pioneer¡±, but it will definitely be a disgraceful ¡°pioneer¡±:
Since the empire attacked China, for the first time an empire¡¯s regiment was annihilated!
This is simply unimaginable
"But Yamada Meiji can still comfort himself. After all, it is an entire regiment. Although they have suffered a lot of losses in the previous battle, the Chinese have no ability to eat it in one bite.
"Hold on," Kiyokochi-kun Yamada Umeji thought silently in his heart.
"Yagagaru!" Facing the Chinese soldiers appearing one after another, Akasaka Jijia, who was completely desperate, burst out the most desperate cry.
At this point, there is nothing we can do!
He watched with his own eyes as his soldiers fell in front of him one by one, and watched with his own eyes as the Chinese soldiers gradually surrounded him.
He pulled out his command sword and held it tightly in his hand: "Duel, I want to duel with you!"
"General, what did he say?" William asked curiously.
"Aha, he wants to duel? I will duel with him!" William suddenly became interested and eager to try.
Wang Weiyi smiled and shook his head: "William??In a situation where you have an absolute advantage, it is the most foolish thing to rely on personal courage to fight an enemy who is destined to fail. Under such circumstances, even if you lose a hair due to a duel, it is disrespectful to yourself."
William nodded thoughtfully: "So what should we do now?"
"Just do the same as me." Wang Weiyi smiled, raised the submachine gun in his hand, and then pulled the trigger.
A long string of bullets were shot out, completely engulfed in the body of Akasaka Yoshika, who was waving his command sword and shouting. Akasaka Yoshika was beaten into a honeycomb before he even had time to shout.
"Just like this." Wang Weiyi put away the gun.
William and Werner looked at each other and shrugged.
"Si Dao, lead the troops and reinforce Zhang Lingfu immediately!"
"yes!"
"The rest of you, clean the battlefield. If you see wounded soldiers or remaining enemies, kill them without mercy!"
"yes!"
Wang Weiyi walked forward slowly, with William and Warner closely protecting him. Several Japanese rushed over with guns in hand, but what greeted them was a dense barrage of bullets.
After all the enemies in front were eliminated, Wang Weiyi walked into the headquarters of the 65th Regiment
He saw a Japanese colonel sitting there neatly dressed. When Wang Weiyi came in, he actually nodded to him: "Hello, Mr. Officer, I am the 65th Infantry of the 103rd Brigade, 13th Division of the Empire of Japan." The commander of the alliance, Kiyoshi S¨zo.¡±
"I am Wang Weiyi, the Major General Commander of the Tiger Guard Brigade of the National Revolutionary Army of the Republic of China." Wang Weiyi looked at him and said: "Colonel Qingguchi, according to your rank, you should salute me."
"Yes, I'm rude." Qingguchi Wusan actually stood up and saluted Wang Weiyi: "Officer, if you are not in a hurry to kill me, I want to chat with you for a while, okay? "
"Okay." Wang Weiyi moved a chair and sat in front of him: "William, Warner, you can go out first."
Qingguchi Wusan saw Wang Weiyi's gun and put it aside: "General, aren't you afraid that I will snatch your gun?"
"Really?" Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "If that's the case, you can try it. In fact, since you haven't chosen to commit suicide like your subordinates until now, it means that you don't want to die. But what's strange to me is, I don¡¯t seem to see fear in your eyes.¡±
"You are right, Your Excellency General." Qingguchi Gozo did not deny: "I am not afraid of death, but I don't want to die like this. You must know that I have been waiting for your arrival. I want to ask you , what kind of magic power makes your subordinates so brave and good at fighting?"
Wang Weiyi was still smiling faintly: "You won't know, yes, I admit that I have a certain amount of magic power, or that I can turn stone into gold. I hope to train a hundred such troops, so that it will be easy to defeat you. How much more effort is needed.¡±
Qingguchi Gozo thought about this sentence for a while before nodding: "Although what you said is a bit vague, I think I should understand a little bit. General, who do you think will be the final winner in the war between China and Japan?" By?"
"China!" Wang Weiyi answered without any hesitation: "I can be sure that my country will achieve final victory!"
"You are really too confident. Maybe this confidence is innate to you." Qingguchi Satoru sighed.
At this time, bursts of cheers suddenly came from outside, and then Zhang Sandao rushed in with a few brothers: "Brigade, look, we have captured their military flag!"
The flag of the 65th Infantry Regiment of the 103rd Brigade of the 13th Division of Japan has been captured!
At this moment, Qingguchi Wusan's face turned pale, and a huge sense of frustration surged into his heart.
Wang Weiyi looked at the military flag and smiled slightly: "From now on, the number of the 65th Infantry Regiment will be erased from the Japanese army's order!"
From now on, the number of the 65th Infantry Regiment will be erased from the Japanese army's sequence!
This is the most glorious victory achieved by the Chinese army since the outbreak of the all-out war between China and Japan:
An entire Japanese infantry regiment was completely wiped out, and their military flag also fell into the hands of Chinese soldiers!
Tide-like shouts kept coming from outside. Wang Weiyi looked at Qingguchi Gosan: "Did you hear it? That was the cheers of the Chinese soldiers. From now on, more Japanese companies will be annihilated, and there will be more The Japanese military flag was captured by us!¡±
"Congratulations, General." Qingguchi Wusan forced a smile: "I want to sincerelyPlease help me pass this letter to Commander Yamada Mei 2nd Brigade. This is a letter I wrote to my wife. "
"Okay." Wang Weiyi nodded: "Not only will I give this letter to Yamada Meiji, but I will not kill you. I want you to watch China's final victory with your own eyes!"
Qingguchi Gozo is somewhat convinced. If China has many generals like Wang Weiyi, then the balance of victory will tilt towards China.
And Wang Weiyi¡¯s words kept echoing in Qingkou Wusan¡¯s ears:
"I want you to see China's final victory with your own eyes!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 369 Total War
"Great victory, great victory! Great victory in Changshu! Great victory in Jiangjiacun!"
"A great victory, a great victory! General Wang Weiyi once again performed extraordinary feats, completely annihilating the 65th Regiment of the Japanese powerful brigade, and capturing the Japanese chief Qingkou Wu's third officer alive!"
"Great victory, great victory! The God of War Wang Weiyi destroyed the Japanese pirates in Jiangjiacun!"
The shouts of the newsboys rang in Nanjing, Wuhan, Guangzhou and every city in China!
??Everyone knew this news that made the Chinese people extremely excited at the first time:
The arrogant Japanese army, an entire regiment was completely wiped out, and their regiment leader even became a prisoner!
What could be more exciting than this?
Wang Weiyi¡ªthat Wang Weiyi again:
The murderer¡ª¡ªWang Weiyi!
Wang Weiyi in the Battle of Sanhuqiao; Wang Weiyi in Songjiang Xiguan; Wang Weiyi in the French Concession's elimination of traitors; Wang Weiyi in the post office who rescued people - and then, Wang Weiyi in the great victory in Jiangjiacun!
He brings victory to the Chinese people one after another, and he brings miracles to the Chinese people one after another!
When the Battle of Shanghai ended and the Chinese troops began to withdraw, the mood of the Chinese people was gloomy at that moment. Many of them even felt confused for a time:
Can China win?
It was at this time that Wang Weiyi came into the world. He told all the Chinese people with one miraculous victory after another:
able!
Now, almost all of China is praising this name:
The God of War¡ª¡ªWang Weiyi!
The victory of Jiangjiacun gave the Chinese people great confidence, and their enthusiasm for the war of resistance was infinitely ignited, but this also completely angered the Japanese.
Especially Matsui Iwane!
He is a hard-line war faction and believes that only by conquering the entire China by force can this war be completely ended.
When the Japanese government was forced to suspend the war for three months due to international pressure, Matsui Iwane tried his best to mobilize all relations to loudly appeal for the war, and finally achieved good results.
So, the war begins again!
The battle that took place in Changshu was not a full-scale attack, but a tentative attack. Matsui Iwane tried to concentrate his superior forces and kill the Changshu defenders first:
Wang Weiyi and his Tiger Guard Brigade!
But what I didn¡¯t expect was that this plan not only failed, but also caused the Japanese army to suffer the most terrible humiliation since the invasion of China:
An entire regiment was wiped out, and even their regiment leader Kiyuguchi Satoru became a prisoner!
Matsui Iwane didn¡¯t feel distressed, only a ball of anger burning in his chest!
He finally won this opportunity to lead a powerful army and completely conquer China, adding the most important chapter to his military career. To this end, he even disobeyed the orders of the base camp many times.
Before the fall of Shanghai, the base camp organized the Shanghai Expeditionary Force and the 10th Military Station into the Central China Expeditionary Force, and Matsui Iwane served as the commander of this front. At the same time, the base camp formulated the Suzhou-Jiaxing strategic restriction line for the front, and ordered The front's military operations cannot exceed this limit line. Matsui Iwane, who had become a hard-liner on China, clamored from the beginning to go straight to Nanjing. Shanghai has fallen and the door to Nanjing is open. Of course, he will not give up. After the fall of Shanghai, the Japanese Army General Staff Headquarters sent Section Chief Toshiro Kawabe to contact Matsui. Matsui swore to him: "Don't worry, I have made up my mind. I have to capture Nanjing to show you!" He also spoke to Akira Kage, chief of the strategy section of the General Staff Headquarters, and Kenshiro Shibayama, chief of the military affairs section of the War Ministry, who came from Tokyo. Presented "the necessity of attacking Nanjing".
After this, Japanese troops from all walks of life pursued the retreating Chinese troops and arrived at the strategic restriction line of the base camp. The 10th Army troops first broke through the restriction line and pursued westward. Matsui Iwane not only failed to stop him, but once again proposed to the base camp that "it would be beneficial to pursue Nanjing." Under his strong suggestion, the base camp lifted the original restriction line and at the same time issued a new restriction line from Wuxi to Huzhou to the Central China Front.
The first violation of the order successfully fueled Matsui's arrogance. He ordered the troops to cross the restriction line again, and at the same time once again proposed to the base camp: "In order to quickly resolve the incident, the Central China Front Army must take advantage of the current enemy's decline to attack Nanjing." At this time, Japan's China policy underwent major changes. Before and after the "July 7th" Incident and the "September 18th" Incident, there were always differences between the two factions in the Japanese government and the military ministry, those who advocated a partial settlement and those who advocated a comprehensive settlement of the Sino-Japanese disputes. The strategic restriction line was twice issued for the Central China Front Army. This was a concrete manifestation of this disagreement, but after intense debate, the base camp finally decided to fully advance the Sino-Japanese war.
How much effort did he put in to get this? And oftenAnother failure in the Battle of Japan is likely to allow the local solutionists in Japan to once again gain the upper hand.
And this is something Matsui Iwane will never allow!
Looking at Lieutenant General Ogisu Tatehei, the commander of the 13th Division, and Colonel Saburo Tsukuda, the chief of staff, Matsui Iwane's expression was so gloomy.
"I'm sorry, Commander, we have brought shame on the empire." Lieutenant General Ogisu Rihei lowered his head and said: "This is a letter handed over to us by the Shina people. It is a letter written by Colonel Kiyoshiguchi Satoru to his wife."
Matsui Iwane took it, and suddenly tore the letter into pieces with a few "swipes", and then threw it everywhere: "Does he still have the nerve to write a letter to his wife? Why doesn't he commit suicide to serve the emperor? He is the emperor. coward!"
"I'm sorry, Commander."
"I don't want to hear any apology!" Matsui Iwane roared angrily: "You have been defeated by that Wang Weiyi again and again. You have lost the face of the imperial soldiers! Now, even the 65th Co., Ltd. The team¡¯s flag has been lost, how do you expect me to face His Majesty the Emperor and all the people?¡±
Ogisu Rihei and Tsukuda Yusaburo did not dare to say a word
They also know very well why the Commander is so angry. This is not just the reason for a tragic defeat, but it will affect the Commander's tough attitude toward all-out war!
Those local war factions in the country now have a reason: China is not so easy to win. Look, look, you have suffered a defeat.
This is the most important impact
"Wang Weiyi, Wang Weiyi" Matsui Iwane kept chanting this name, and the name was like a thorn deeply pierced into his heart.
When this person appeared, the invincible imperial army suffered such disastrous defeats one after another.
"Some partial victories achieved by a China general are not enough to change the situation on the entire battlefield." At this time, Major General Tsukada, chief of staff of the Central China Front, said: "General Ogisu also tried his best, but the China army did perform well. It¡¯s different, I believe it will be the same for any troop sent up.¡±
Ogisu Tatehe glanced at Tsukada Gong with gratitude
Matsui Iwane's anger subsided slightly: "Chief of Staff, what I'm worried about is not this failure, but that those people above are going to start making noise again."
Everyone in the headquarters knows who the commander is referring to: the domestic local war faction!
"Actually, there is still a way." Tsukada attacked and said: "When we fought in Shanghai before, we repeatedly violated the orders of the base camp, but we still won the victory, and finally forced the base camp to carry out the war according to our wishes. . Now, I think we must get ahead of those people and restart the all-out attack in advance. As long as we continue to win, we can once again force the base camp to agree to our battle plan and shut up those people in the country completely!"
Matsui Iwane nodded slightly, the words of the chief of staff deeply touched his heart.
He suddenly said: "Order, all units of our Central China Front Army will launch a general attack on the Chinese Army on the opposite side! Whoever breaks through the enemy's position first will be personally commended by His Majesty the Emperor!"
"Hai! Break through China's positions and destroy China!"
"Ogisu sets up troops!"
"exist!"
"I will also transfer the newly arrived Ueno detachment to your command. You should immediately return to the front line. After completing the rendezvous with the Ueno detachment, launch the attack on Changshu again!"
"Hai!"
Matsui Iwane stared at him coldly: "This time, I hope you won't let me down again!"
"Yes, Commander!"
"And you, Hisao Tani!" Matsui Iwane's eyes fell on Hisao Tani, the commander of the Sixth Division: "You also suffered a defeat at the hands of Wang Weiyi, and this time you also flanked Changshu. The 26th Army of China will launch an attack and we must wash away the shame in one fell swoop!¡±
"Hai!" Hisao Tani responded loudly, and then seemed a little hesitant: "Your Excellency, Commander, your grandson Sugawara-kun"
"Forget it, forget it, don't talk about him anymore." Matsui Iwane's expression dimmed: "We have rescued him again and again, but he was captured by the Chinese again and again. Maybe this is destined. Everyone, as long as we defeat him If the whole of China is destroyed, Zhizheng will be truly rescued."
Several division commanders straightened their chests: "Capture Changshu, capture Nanjing, and rescue Naomasa Sugawara!"
"Get ready. In three days, we will officially launch a full-scale attack!" Matsui Iwane waved his hand.
When all the generals left, Matsui Iwane's expression suddenly became very ugly. Tsukada Gong knew exactly what he was thinking: "Your Excellency, Commander, I think it's better to send someone to find Naomasa. Maybe Now he has fallen into Wang Weiyi's hands again."
"Tsukada-kun." Matsui Iwane sighed longly: "In order to achieve direct governance, we have spent too much effort and given a lot of military supplies to the Chinese people in vain. If this matter becomes public, it will cause uproar in the country. But for the sake of the future of the empire, leave him alone for the time being."
"Yes, Commander."
Matsui Iwane looked numbly at the sky outside: "One day, I think I will meet Naomasa again!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Seventy. He wants to fight, fight with him!
The great victory in Jiangjiacun pushed Wang Weiyi's reputation to a new height!
And he also became the first recipient of the Guoguang Medal!
This chapter is awarded to soldiers of the army, navy and air force who defend the country from foreign aggression and have one of the following special military exploits:
Annihilate all or most of the enemy troops, and seize important enemy locations, flags, artillery or important armaments, etc.!
The Guoguang Medal was implemented on February 20, 1938, in the 27th year of the Republic of China. When it was decided to issue this medal, no one thought that someone would be able to obtain it so soon!
And Wang Weiyi, he is qualified enough to receive this medal!
In addition to the Guoguang Medal, the Nationalist Government awarded him the "Blue Sky and White Sun Medal" in recognition of Wang Weiyi's outstanding military exploits after the outbreak of the all-out war of resistance.
Being awarded the Medal of Blue Sky and White Sun and the Medal of Guoguang, the two highest medals of the National Government, at one time is an unprecedented and unprecedented event!
Xue Yue personally helped his beloved general wear these two medals, and then told Wang Weiyi:
"People say that these two medals are gold medals to avoid death. In fact, this is just a fallacy, but the Chinese people only have the highest honor, nothing more than this!"
In addition to Wang Weiyi, a large number of officers and soldiers of the Huben Guard Brigade were awarded medals.
Wang Weiyi has become the youngest and most dazzling general in China; the Huben Guard Brigade has become the youngest and most dazzling army in China!
A large number of reporters flocked to Changshu, requesting to interview General Wang Weiyi, the hero of the Anti-Japanese War, but Wang Weiyi only accepted an interview from Central Daily reporter Guo Mengzhen, and the interview was clearly stipulated. No photography allowed.
This is a very strange rule, but if you can interview this general who has repeatedly made extraordinary achievements, then the regret of not being able to take photos can completely make up for it
Facing this young general, Guo Mengzhen, a veteran reporter, actually felt a little nervous.
And when he saw Guo Mengzhen, Wang Weiyi immediately thought of the ace reporter Beasley in the United StatesHistory, sometimes it is so similar
"General Wang, on behalf of the people of the country, I salute you for your victory in Jiangjiacun and before." Guo Mengzhen calmed down and said.
"Thank you." Wang Weiyi replied calmly.
"Your performance is not consistent with your age." Guo Mengzhen paused: "When you came here, I heard people say that your performance on the battlefield was like a cliff, no matter how violent the storm. You are still standing still"
"You're here for an interview, not to flatter me, right?" Wang Weiyi asked with a smile.
Guo Mengzhen also smiled, and his mood became much more relaxed: "It's good to flatter a hero of the Anti-Japanese War once in a while General Wang, the victory in Jiangjiacun has inspired the morale of the people across the country to fight to the end. You Are you prepared to repeat such a great victory several times?¡±
Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "Organizing a battle requires a lot of energy. Coordination and cooperation between various arms, support from brother troops, etc. are indispensable. However if I want more I think it is not difficult to achieve several victories against the Japanese army, or great victories"
Guo Mengzhen was a little surprised. He originally thought that the young general would be humble and polite, but he did not expect that the other party would answer like this. He hurriedly asked: "As far as I know, the Japanese army has a very strong combat effectiveness. Aren't they worth mentioning in your eyes?" ?¡±
Wang Weiyi nodded slightly: "As soon as the Battle of Shanghai broke out. Our soldiers went forward one after another and fought bloody battles. Although they suffered heavy losses, they seriously delayed the progress of the Japanese army. Japan is known as a military power. The Chinese peopleeven the National Government Some people always change their color when talking about Japan, how powerful and invincible the enemy is But in Shanghai, in a big battle, our 26th Division of the Sichuan Army used inferior weapons and had no aircraft at all. With the support of artillery fire, they defended the battlefield for seven days and nights despite the heavy bombardment by the Japanese air force artillery. Such a poor performance by the Japanese army cannot be called a military power"
What Wang Weiyi said is actually a bit of a generalization. At this time, Japan can definitely be called a military power, but Wang Weiyi must say this.
He wants to tell the Japanese soldiers and the people of the country:
Japan is not scary - China is fully capable of defeating them!
Only if the whole nation can unite as one, the final victory will surely belong to China!
Therefore, he deliberately showed his extremely contemptuous attitude towards Japan's military strength in front of Guo Mengzhen. "In the battle of Jiangjiacun, our Tiger Guards Brigade has not yet fully exerted its strength. In the first battle, we killed the captain of the Japanese chieftain Otsuka Harae and the captain of the Japanese chief Iida Yona In the second battle, we completely annihilatedThe Japanese 65th Regiment captured alive Captain Kiyoko Gozo, and killed the captains Akasaka Yoshika and Nakagawa Hiromitsu Can you say that such a Japanese army is powerful? "
Guo Mengzhen quickly recorded with a pen.
He has also interviewed many senior officials in the Communist Party. Some people have doubts about the prospects of the war, while others are impassioned and vow to carry the war to the end, and are even ready to sacrifice.
But no one has ever despised the Japanese army so much
"General Wang, does your confidence come from your continuous victories?" Guo Mengzhen asked quickly.
"It can be said that, but it is not entirely true." Wang Weiyi pondered: "China is very big and Japan is very small. If the people of our country can unite as one and unite to resist Japan, why worry about not being able to win? If our military literacy is not enough, we can We can make up for it in the war. If we don¡¯t have enough weapons and equipment, we can use a strong defense line to resist Japan. What we are afraid of is that some of our officials and officers have been afraid of Japan for a long time. The war can still be fought and has been done. Get ready to escape."
As a reporter for the "Central Daily News", Guo Mengzhen would not ask who those people were referring to
After recording these words, Guo Mengzhen raised his head and said, "General Wang, China and Japan were negotiating in Shanghai before. The Japanese army suddenly launched an attack, but you seemed to know about it in advance. Why?"
"Know yourself and the enemy, and you can fight a hundred battles without danger." Wang Weiyi's face became serious: "Many of us have illusions about negotiating for peace. In fact, this is the most stupid thing! It is impossible for Japan to have peace with us. Everyone expects China and Japan to negotiate Anyone who succeeds will pay a heavy price Japan is negotiating while secretly preparing to attack. Do they stupidly think they can deceive me? No one knows Japan better than me. country, what are they planning? How to destroy China. I never believed that the Japanese would sincerely sit down and negotiate!¡±
"Is it only possible to fight?" Guo Mengzhen couldn't help but ask.
"Fight!" Wang Weiyi answered without any hesitation: "He wants to fight, fight with him!"
Guo Mengzhen felt excited for no reason.
He wants to fight, fight with him! What a heroic answer! After the Battle of Shanghai, many officials and generals had a serious fear of Japan, and surrender sentiment began to spread. At this time, Wang Weiyi emerged. He told everyone with his victories again and again:
Japan can be defeated!
He wants to fight, fight with him!
Wang Weiyi's eyes were profound: "We will lose some battles, but we will also win most battles. If we can't defeat Japan in one year, then two years! If we can't win in two years, then five years! Ten years! I have said that China is very big and Japan is very small. As long as the war of resistance can be sustained, China will definitely win! The Chinese in Northeast, Peiping, Shanghai, and all enemy-occupied areas can take action to disrupt the Japanese army's transportation, destroy the Japanese army's supplies, and destroy the Japanese army. Japanese transport! Disrupt their deployment and make them tired to support the frontal battlefield attack. Victory is just around the corner!"
"General Wang, your words really shocked me!" Guo Mengzhen also became a little excited: "He wants to fight, fight with him! I will ask our president to publish your words in the newspaper Home page headlines! I also want everyone to know that in your eyes, Japan is not that powerful at all.¡±
"Yes, Japan is not that powerful, but on the battlefield, we have to pay attention to them." Wang Weiyi changed the topic.
A lot of words have been said to cheer up, now it¡¯s time to give those ** soldiers a reminder:
"For example, the Japanese army's marksmanship is very accurate, the Japanese army's firepower equipment is very complete, and the Japanese army's tactical literacy is extremely high. These are all things we cannot ignore. It is difficult to improve tactical literacy in a short period of time, but we can use more flexible tactics To win. On the frontal battlefield, the Japanese army's firepower and bombing intensity have reached a frantic level. If they continue to defend under such circumstances, the defenders will suffer very important casualties. You can let them in and hang them together as much as possible"
Guo Mengzhen said hurriedly: "General Wang, how did your words get known to the Japanese? Are they prepared?"
"Preparation?" Wang Weiyi laughed: "The formation of a set of tactics cannot be accomplished in a day or two. If you want to change this set of tactics, it cannot be accomplished in a day or two. If we deal with Japanese pirates, I will let them know So what? They can change tactics, and we can also change tactics. Tactics are dead, people are alive! There are many generals in our army who can fight, and I want to adapt to changes on the battlefield. There are many powerful people out there!"
Guo Mengzhen sighed greatly in his heart, what kind of general is he? Facing the invasion of China, he was regarded by countless people as a poisonous snake and beast. The invincible Japan was useless in his eyes.
This kind of strong self-confidence is not blind arrogance, but innate.
Guo Mengzhen even had an uncontrollable impulse to put down the pen in his hand, pick up the gun and fight with him!
(To be continued)
Volume 1: All for Germany! Three hundred and seventy-one. Brother Xiaohua (please vote for the third update)
The Japanese army's intention to restart a full-scale offensive has become very obvious.
Matsui Iwane is ready for a big fight!
Encouraged by the victory in Jiangjiacun, the Chinese army also devoted itself to preparing for the war.
The Japanese army is not so scary. Now the Chinese officers and soldiers are beginning to have this idea, and this is the most valuable asset Wang Weiyi has brought to them.
Only by psychologically eliminating the fear of the Japanese army can the war proceed in the smoothest possible situation!
The victory in Jiangjiacun also brought another benefit: more and more people came to sign up to join the army.
The inspiration of victory, undefeated generals, and victorious troops can all bring about public enthusiasm. This is the same no matter which country you are in.
At this time, another situation also occurred:
Some refugees appeared one after another! Most of them are refugees who escaped from Shanghai, and some are from the north.
These have nothing to do with the soldiers of the national army who are preparing for a big war. A fierce battle is coming, and now they pay more attention to this.
The soldiers are busy, and Guo Yunfeng is also busy
Fu Yu seems to have been inseparable from this taciturn officer these days. She doesn't talk much and just silently helps Guo Yunfeng.
A group of refugees from the north were sitting a few hundred meters away from here, waiting for the disaster relief porridge shed to open.
A middle-aged man stood up and walked around bored.
He saw many national soldiers busy there, and he also wanted to help. Carrying a few sandbags there, the middle-aged man straightened up and stretched his muscles.
"There, reinforce it again!" A national army officer commanded loudly there.
The middle-aged man glanced there involuntarily, and then his whole body seemed to freeze. He didn't believe at all that he could see him here. He rubbed his eyes and looked carefully.
How can it be? How can it be? How could he still be so young after all these years? An illusion, it must be an illusion
But he was unwilling to give up, so he tentatively called out: "Brother Xiaohua."
The officer had no response. The middle-aged man breathed a sigh of relief and said, Xiaohua brother will live and look like him when he is about the same age.
"Guo Yunfeng, you took all the fucking sacks away, what do I use there?" Zhang Sandao walked over aggressively, looking like he was about to quarrel.
When the three words "Guo Yunfeng" reached the middle-aged man's ears, he stood there stiffly and motionless as if he had been struck by lightning.
"Zhang Sandao, there are so many sacks, you don't know how to look for them yourself?" Guo Yunfeng said coldly.
"Come on, Guo Yunfeng, you have the guts, I have no fun with you!"
Zhang Sandao was about to take him to the hotel with him, when suddenly a figure rushed over.
Guo Yunfeng and Zhang Sandao took action almost at the same time, knocking the man to the ground in one fell swoop.
"Don't fight, don't fight, it's me, Brother Xiaohua, it's me! Lu Daxiong, little bear, little bear!" The man shouted loudly while struggling.
Lu Daxiong? Puppy bear? Why is such a familiar name so familiar? Guo Yunfeng let go of his hand in confusion, Zhang Sandao looked at him, and also let go of his hand.
Lu Daxiong jumped up from the ground and held Guo Yunfeng's shoulders: "Brother Xiaohua, don't you recognize me? I'm a little bear! Let's come out of the village together and go to France to work as laborers!"
"Brother Xiaohua? Brother Xiaohua" Zhang Sandao suddenly hugged his belly and laughed wildly, as if he was taking advantage of the boss: "Guo Yunfeng, Brother Xiaohua! Ouch, ouch, you're laughing so hard, Brother Xiaohua"
"His parents were afraid that he would not be able to support him, so they named him after a woman." Lu Daxiong glared at Zhang Sandao, then looked at Guo Yunfeng, seeing that he still looked confused, and said hurriedly: "Brother Xiaohua , what's wrong with you! Do you remember? The Germans attacked and the British all ran away. After a while, we all thought you were dead. It's great that you are still alive! Why haven¡¯t you changed at all after all these years?¡±
"Germany? Britain? Chinese workers?" Guo Yunfeng always felt like there was something flashing in his mind, but he couldn't catch it no matter what.
What is it that you have forgotten?
"What's going on?" Following this voice, Wang Weiyi came over, and Guo Yunfeng and Zhang Sandao hurriedly stood at attention: "Take your seat!"
Zhang Sandao told the whole story, and Wang WeiyiSoon I understood what was going on.
More than 20 years ago, people from the Chinese Labor Brigade met Guo Yunfeng. After the end of World War I, many members of the Labor Brigade were killed in action. Most of those who survived stayed in the United Kingdom and France, and only a few returned to the country.
And this Lu Daxiong is one of them. Not only did he live in the same village as Guo Yunfeng, but he also went to Europe with Guo Yunfeng.
Wang Weiyi vaguely felt that there were some problems that must be solved immediately, otherwise there might be trouble
At this time, Lu Daxiong desperately waved to the refugees: "Yunxia, ??Yunxia, ??come on, come on! Look, who do you think is coming?"
A middle-aged woman was called over by him. When she saw Guo Yunfeng, the middle-aged woman was startled at first, then burst into tears and hugged Guo Yunfeng:
"Brother, brother! You're still alive, you're still alive! They said you were dead, they said you died in France. I don't believe it. I said you were still alive, so you must still be alive. But it's been twenty years, and you haven't done anything at all. There¡¯s no news! Brother, my parents are dead, I¡¯m the only one left, brother.¡±
The feeling of holding himself was so familiar, as if a relative was holding him. Guo Yunfeng's head hurt, as if it was about to split, but he couldn't remember where he had seen them.
"You recognized the wrong person." Wang Weiyi composed himself. Although he was unwilling, he had to separate Yunxia and Guo Yunfeng: "His name is Guo Yunfeng, but he is not someone you recognize. He is my subordinate. That's it. I can promise."
"No, he is my brother, I know!" Yunxia said loudly.
"No." Wang Weiyi answered very definitely: "Yunxia, ??look at how old he is, how could he be your brother? Everyone here can prove it."
Yunxia and Lu Daxiong stared blankly, didn't they? But why do they have the same name and look so similar?
"I also hope you can find your brother." Wang Weiyi sighed, called Guo Yunfeng to his side and whispered: "There may be some problems, you should go back to the base first."
"Yes!" Guo Yunfeng replied loudly.
Although he was confused and still had many unanswered questions, his unconditional obedience to the "Rambler" allowed him to carry out the order without any discount.
"You guys, follow me." Wang Weiyi said to Lu Daxiong and Yunxia.
The three people came to one side, and Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment: "What is your relationship?"
"We are husband and wife." Lu Daxiong said hurriedly: "After I came back from Europe, I married Yunxia. Sir, is that person really not Brother Xiaohua?"
"No" Wang Weiyi slowly shook his head: "However, I think I may recognize another Guo Yunfeng."
Lu Daxiong and Yunxia suddenly became nervous
"I have a friend in Germany named Ernst Brahm." Wang Weiyi decided to fabricate a beautiful lie in front of them: "He is a German general. My father and he know the little flower you are talking about." Brother, he is probably a Chinese laborer he captured."
"Sir, where is he now?" Lu Daxiong and Yun Xia shouted at the same time.
Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment: "After the war, he disappeared. Some people said that he went to the United States. I'm not sure, but General Ernst had a good relationship with him. He said that when he was fighting alongside Guo Yunfeng , Guo Yunfeng kept telling him to save a lot of money and bring it to his family, and he did it. Later, before a battle broke out, he gave all the money to General Ernst, saying that if If he is killed in action, please ask General Ernst to find a way to hand it over to his family.¡±
Wang Weiyi said it very emotionally. Although there are lies in this story, there are also many truths: "Later, when the battle was over, Guo Yunfeng disappeared, probably caught by the Americans. Later General Ernst met me My father gave the money left by Guo Yunfeng to my father, but my father did not find you."
"We later left the place where we originally lived, first going to Northeast China, and then to Shanghai." Lu Daxiong said with a gloomy expression: "Sir, living is not easy."
"Yes, living is not easy." Wang Weiyi sighed: "Go to the United States to find Guo Yunfeng. You will have news about him there. After you go to the United States, I will tell you who to go to first."
"The United States?" Lu Daxiong and Yunxia both had embarrassed expressions on their faces: "Sir, the United States is so far away. We, we don't have much money. Our children are not in good health either."
"It doesn't matter. Have you forgotten that Guo Yunfeng left a large amount of money for you?" Wang Weiyi told them with a smile: "Money"?I don¡¯t have it with me now. I¡¯ll get it for you in a moment. Ah, I remembered, I will let someone take you to the United States."
"Sir, thank you, thank you." Lu Daxiong and his wife said gratefully.
"It doesn't matter." Wang Weiyi patted Lu Daxiong's shoulder hard: "Live well, remember, you will definitely be able to see your little flower brother, I promise!"
"Yeah!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three hundred and seventy-two. This era is about to leave
"Your appearance will inevitably replace another person in this time and space."
In the Ziguang military base, Xiaoling's answer seemed very unconcerned: "At the same time, Rambler has also replaced someone at this time. It is not surprising that their relatives will admit their mistake when they see it. And you and Elena It is the assistant of the Walker, and this level is also inescapable. As for both you and Elina, there seem to be some fragments of memories in your memories, but you can't remember what they are. This is also normal. It¡¯s called time and space memory misalignment"
When Wang Weiyi came in, he happened to hear what Xiao Ling said, and he couldn't help but smile bitterly.
Guo Yunfeng and Elina obviously have a very exciting story about life and death with them, but they can't tell them.
This is their sorrow, but in fact it is also our own sorrow
"Okay, Guo Yunfeng, Elina, you are tired and need to replenish your health. Please go to the repair cabin and rest for 12 hours."
Guo Yunfeng and Elina faithfully carried out this order
When they entered the repair cabin, Wang Weiyi sat down: "Do you think this is fair, Xiaoling? They have the right to know their secrets, where they come from, and what they have experienced."
"If they really know this, can you control what will happen?" Xiao Ling's answer was very calm: "A secret is a secret if one person knows it. When the second person knows it, it is no longer a secret. I must Ensure the normal operation of the baseRambler, I have made constant concessions to you, but this is my bottom line"
Wang Weiyi remained silent, maybe Xiao Ling was right on this point. At this time, Xiao Ling said: "But the strange thing is that after entering the repair cabin, their memories should be completely erased. But why do they always have vague fragments of memories? What puzzles me even more is, Every time they enter the repair cabin, they always seem to be able to recover some memories. Is there something wrong with the repair cabin? "
"There may be no problem with the repair cabin, but they are the ones who have the problem." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "They are people. Not machines. I insist that human memories cannot be completely erased. Especially those involving unforgettable emotions. . For example, Guo Yunfeng and his family, for example, every time Elina hears the word dance, there will always be different reactions"
"Maybe you are right." Xiaoling was a little helpless, and then said: "Rambler. Now there are some strange problems. After the battle of Jiangjiacun, the base's self-transformation ferociously increased to 65%, and what's even stranger is that , when Guo Yunfeng¡¯s family members appeared, the base¡¯s self-transformation inexplicably increased by 5%, and now it has reached 75%"
This caught Wang Weiyi¡¯s attention: ¡°Why?¡±
"I'm not very clear. This is beyond my scope of knowledge. However, I guess the reason is that Guo Yunfeng actually belongs to the person who belonged to the first twenty years. When he travels through time and space with you, he is in another Time and space met the person from the previous time and space, that Lu Daxiong, there may have been some mutations"
This sentence is a bit like a tongue twister. Wang Weiyi nodded, maybe it is possible.
"The base is currently being renovated and upgraded very quickly. It has already passed its first trip through Germany. Moreover, do you still remember the Yevgeny gem you brought back from Paris? Look"
Following Xiao Ling¡¯s command, a mechanical arm appeared holding a gem wrapped in a special transparent material:
Yevgeny Gem - the second "y" element!
However, there have been some changes in this gem, and its entire body has begun to show some flickering light. It seems that it has some similarities with the "y" element of the core component of the base.
"It is regenerating radiation"
Xiao Ling¡¯s words almost made Wang Weiyi jump out of his skin.
Re-generate radiation? Could it be said that the "y" element is being "resurrected"?
"And this radiation becomes stronger and stronger as the base transforms and upgrades itself." Xiao Ling's voice was very solemn: "If my inference is correct, the Yevgeny gem will soon be restored to its true form." y' element!"
"What will that bring?" Wang Weiyi asked nervously.
"We may be able to locally control time and place"
? Local control of time and place of travel? Will the Ziguang Military Base obey its own orders?
"It's partial, but we may not be able to control the process" Xiao Ling continued: "This also brings about another problem. According to my calculations, due to a series of emergencies, it is very likely that when After you complete the next mission, the self-renovation and upgrade of the base will be completed, and the newThe time travel can be started"
"So fast?" Wang Weiyi was a little surprised.
"Yes, it was very fast, so fast that I didn't expect it. All kinds of emergencies were intertwined together to create the current situation. And more importantlyhave you ever imagined , the second 'y' elemental victory stone activated the Yevgeny gem, causing it to regenerate radiation, thereby increasing the self-transformation of the base? "
"It's too complicated." Wang Weiyi shook his head: "I really can't figure out the relationship. In short, I know that we may leave soon, but what about China? What about the war of resistance against Japan?"
"Rambler, don't you think that you have seriously changed the course of history?" Xiaoling's voice suddenly sounded a bit smiling: "According to normal history, Nanjing has fallen, but now the Japanese army has several China's defense line has not been broken through, but has lost troops and generals. However, the confidence and morale of the Japanese soldiers have continued to gain victory because of your victory"
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Maybe"
"Rambler, carefully recall what you have done in this era. You have won the full support of Germany and the United Kingdom for China, and through special methods, the United States and the Soviet Union have also joined the ranks of supporting China. He Min, Annaall are like this, even Riley is working for youA huge organization is forming"
A huge organization is being formed? Wang Weiyi's heart moved. He seemed to be vaguely touched by something, but he couldn't grasp it What was it? What is it?
Xiao Ling didn¡¯t pay attention to what he was thinking:
"If you think about it carefully, in Germany, the Skeleton Commandos you formed were invincible, and the name of the Skeleton Baron resounded throughout Europe, but you were unable to win the final victory for Germany. So what about in China? The Tiger Guard Brigade is still You will win every battle, but do you think you can stop so many Japanese troops with one force? Matsui Iwane is preparing for a decisive battle on the defense line. I believe you will continue to win, but what about other lines of defense? You can't be sure, and I can't be sure, because history has been changed"
History has been changed! No one can make an accurate judgment on where the trajectory of history will go now!
"I understand, I understand" Wang Weiyi murmured: "What you mean is that I can help my country in other ways!"
"Yes, you can help your country in other ways, such as returning to Germany!" Xiaoling's voice was full of approval:
"Here, you are just a major general and can only command one unit, but in Germany, you are the Skeleton Baron. From the Yuan Dynasty to the generals in Germany, everyone with real power regards you as their spiritual pillar. The whole of Germany. They will be crazy because of your return. No one will oppose you for what you need to do! You can take Germany to another track and support China's war of resistance in your own way. Isn't this better than if you can only command one army? Is the team more beneficial to China? Ramblers, go change history!¡±
??Rambler, go change history!
When Xiao Ling said this, Wang Weiyi thought he heard it wrong! Is this what Xiaoling said? This "stubborn" computer, which regards ensuring the normal course of history as its own responsibility, actually encourages itself to change history?
God, I changed history, did I also change Xiao Ling?
go back! Go back to Germany! Use another more powerful and authoritative way to help China win another victory in the war of resistance!
Wang Weiyi asked slowly: "Can you control the time of travel?"
"I don't know, but I will try my best."
This is Xiaoling¡¯s answer. When she finished saying this, a new mission for the Rambler suddenly appeared on the screen:
"The eleventh phase of the 'Death Mission' begins: the decisive battle on the defense line. Mission goal: Defeat the Japanese 9th and 13th Divisions Weapon support: limited and unlimited support!"
??Limited unlimited support? This, what does this mean?
Defeat the Japanese 9th and 13th Divisions? Is it possible with a Tiger Guard Brigade and 3o5 Regiment?
"You will understand." Xiao Ling seemed to be encouraging the rambler: "I am here. When you need me most, I will appear!"
I am here, when you need me most, I will be there!
When Xiao Ling said this, Wang Weiyi suddenly felt a sore nose. Why is this happening?
¡°Perhaps when the Ziguang Military Base began to travel for the first time, Wang Weiyi and Xiao Lingbian had already become a whole. When they completed so many impossible tasks together, they?It became a family!
One family, one family!
"We are about to leave." Wang Weiyi took a deep breath: "We will use another way to help China, and we will definitely succeed, right?"
Xiao Ling¡¯s answer was so firm: ¡°We will definitely succeed!¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled slightly and adjusted his clothes: "Now please return Guo Yunfeng and Elina to me! We will go to the final battle!"
We¡ª¡ªwill go to the final battle! (To be continued)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three hundred and seventy-two. This era is about to leave (fourth update)
"Your appearance will inevitably replace another person in this time and space."
In the Ziguang military base, Xiaoling's answer seemed very unconcerned: "At the same time, Rambler has also replaced someone at this time. It is not surprising that their relatives will admit their mistake when they see it. And you and Elena It is the assistant of the Walker, and this level is also inescapable. As for both you and Elina, there seem to be some fragments of memories in your memories, but you can't remember what they are. This is also normal. It¡¯s called misalignment of time and space memory.¡±
When Wang Weiyi came in, he happened to hear what Xiao Ling said, and he couldn't help but smile bitterly.
Guo Yunfeng and Elina obviously have a very exciting story about life and death with them, but they can't tell them.
This is their sorrow, but actually it is also our own sorrow
"Okay, Guo Yunfeng, Elina, you are tired and need to replenish your health. Please go to the repair cabin and rest for 12 hours."
Guo Yunfeng and Elina faithfully carried out this order
When they entered the repair cabin, Wang Weiyi sat down: "Do you think this is fair, Xiaoling? They have the right to know their secrets, where they come from, and what they have experienced."
"If they really know this, can you be sure of what will happen?" Xiao Ling's answer was very calm: "A secret is a secret if one person knows it. When the second person knows it, it is no longer a secret. I must To ensure the normal operation of the base, Rambler, I have made constant concessions to you, but this is my bottom line."
Wang Weiyi remained silent, maybe Xiao Ling was right on this point. At this time, Xiao Ling said: "But the strange thing is that after entering the repair cabin, their memories should be completely erased, but why do they always have vague fragments of memories? What puzzles me even more is, Every time they enter the repair cabin, they always seem to be able to recover some memories. Is there something wrong with the repair cabin? "
"There may be no problem with the repair cabin, but they are the ones who have the problem." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "They are people, not machines. I insist that human memories cannot be completely erased, especially those involving unforgettable emotions. . For example, Guo Yunfeng and his family, for example, every time Elina hears the word dance, there will always be different reactions."
"Maybe you are right." Xiao Ling was a little helpless, and then said: "Rambler, there are some strange problems now. After the battle of Jiangjiacun, the base's self-transformation rate increased to 65%, and what's even more strange is that , when Guo Yunfeng¡¯s family members appeared, the base¡¯s self-transformation increased inexplicably by 5%, and now it has reached 75%.¡±
This caught Wang Weiyi¡¯s attention: ¡°Why?¡±
"I'm not very sure. This is beyond my scope of knowledge. However, I guess the reason is that Guo Yunfeng actually belongs to the person from the first twenty years. When he travels through time and space with you, he is in another When time and space met the person from the previous time and space, that is Lu Daxiong, there may have been some mutations."
This sentence is a bit like a tongue twister. Wang Weiyi nodded, maybe it is possible.
"The base is currently being renovated and upgraded very quickly, surpassing the first time it traveled through Germany. Moreover, do you still remember the Yevgeny gem you brought back from Paris? Look"
Following Xiao Ling¡¯s command, a mechanical arm appeared holding a gem wrapped in a special transparent material:
Yevgeny Gem¡ª¡ªThe second "Y" element!
However, this gem has undergone some changes, and its entire body has begun to show some flickering light. It seems that it has some similarities with the "Y" element of the core component of the base.
"It is regenerating radiation"
Xiao Ling¡¯s words almost made Wang Weiyi jump out of his skin.
Re-generate radiation? Could it be said that the "Y" element is being "resurrected"?
"And this radiation becomes stronger and stronger as the base transforms and upgrades itself." Xiao Ling's voice was very solemn: "If my inference is correct, the Yevgeny gem will soon be restored to its true form." Y' element!"
"What will that bring?" Wang Weiyi asked nervously.
"We may be able to locally control time and place"
? Local control of time and place of travel? Will the Ziguang Military Base obey its own orders?
"It's partial, but we may not be able to control the process." Xiaoling continued: "This also brings about another problem. According to my calculation, due to a series of emergencies, it is very likely that when you complete the next After the mission, the self-transformation and upgrade of the base will be completed, and a new time travel can be started."
"So fast?" Wang Weiyi was a little surprised.
"Yes, it was very fast, so fast that I didn't expect it. All kinds of emergencies were intertwined together to create the current situation. What's more important is whether you have imagined it, the second piece' The Y' elemental victory stone activated the Yevgeny gem, causing it to regenerate radiation, thus accelerating the self-transformation of the base? "
"It's too complicated." Wang Weiyi shook his head: "I really can't figure out the relationship. In short, I know that we may leave soon, but what about China? What about the war of resistance against Japan?"
"Rambler, don't you think that you have seriously changed the course of history?" Xiaoling's voice suddenly sounded a bit smiling: "According to normal history, Nanjing has fallen, but now the Japanese army has several China's defense line has not been broken through, but it has lost troops and generals. However, the confidence and morale of the national army officers and soldiers have continued to gain victory because of your victory."
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Maybe"
"Rambler, carefully recall what you have done in this era. You have won the full support of Germany and the United Kingdom for China, and through special methods, the United States and the Soviet Union have also joined the ranks of supporting China. He Min, Anna are all like this, and even Riley is working for you. A huge organization is being formed."
A huge organization is being formed? Wang Weiyi's heart moved. He seemed to be vaguely touched by something, but he couldn't grasp what it was. What is it?
Xiao Ling didn¡¯t pay attention to what he was thinking:
"If you think about it carefully, in Germany, the Skeleton Commandos you formed were invincible, and the name of the Skeleton Baron resounded throughout Europe, but you were unable to win the final victory for Germany. So what about in China? The Tiger Guard Brigade is still You will win every battle, but do you think you can stop so many Japanese troops with one force? Matsui Iwane is preparing for a decisive battle on the defense line. I believe you will continue to win, but what about other lines of defense? You can't be sure, and I can't be sure, because history has been changed."
History has been changed! No one can make an accurate judgment on where the trajectory of history will go now!
"I understand, I understand" Wang Weiyi murmured: "What you mean is that I can help my country in other ways!"
"Yes, you can help your country in other ways, such as returning to Germany!" Xiaoling's voice was full of approval:
"Here, you are just a major general and can only command one unit. But in Germany, you are the Skeleton Baron. From the head of state to the generals in Germany, everyone with real power regards you as their spiritual support. The whole of Germany. They will be crazy because of your return. No one will oppose you for what you need to do! You can take Germany to another track and support China's war of resistance in your own way. Isn't this better than if you can only command one army? Is the team more beneficial to China? Ramblers, go change history!¡±
??Rambler, go change history!
When Xiao Ling said this, Wang Weiyi thought he heard it wrong! Is this what Xiaoling said? This "stubborn" computer, which regards ensuring the normal course of history as its own responsibility, actually encourages itself to change history?
God, I changed history, did I also change Xiao Ling?
go back! Go back to Germany! Use another more powerful and authoritative way to help China win another victory in the war of resistance!
Wang Weiyi asked slowly: "Can you control the time of travel?"
"I don't know, but I will try my best."
This is Xiaoling¡¯s answer. When she finished saying this, a new mission for the Rambler suddenly appeared on the screen:
"The eleventh phase of the 'Death Mission' begins: the decisive battle on the national defense line. Mission goal: Defeat the Japanese 9th and 13th Divisions. Weapon support: limited and unlimited support!"
??Limited unlimited support? This, what does this mean?
Defeat the Japanese 9th and 13th Divisions? Is it possible to rely on a Tiger Guard Brigade and the 305th Regiment?
"You will understand." Xiao Ling seemed to be encouraging the rambler: "I am here. When you need me most, I will appear!"
I am here, when you need me most, I will be there!
When Xiao Ling said this, Wang Weiyi suddenly felt a sore nose. Why is this happening?
Maybe when the Ziguang Military Base began to travel for the first time, Wang Weiyi and Xiao Lingbian had already become a whole. When they completed so many impossible tasks together, they had become a family!
One family, one familypeople!
"We are about to leave." Wang Weiyi took a deep breath: "We will use another way to help China, and we will definitely succeed, right?"
Xiao Ling¡¯s answer was so firm: ¡°We will definitely succeed!¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled slightly and adjusted his clothes: "Now please return Guo Yunfeng and Elina to me! We will go to the final battle!"
We¡ª¡ªwill go to the final battle! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 373. The decisive battle of the defense line
After coming out of the military base, Wang Weiyi did not go directly to Lu Daxiong and his wife, but called William to a place where there was no one.
William was excited, thinking that he would have some new tasks assigned to him, but he didn't expect that the first thing Wang Weiyi said when he opened his mouth was: "William, go back to China."
"What? No!" William shouted loudly: "I will never go back, I will stay here to continue fighting. General, you can't drive me back!"
"William, don't get excited, just listen to me." Wang Weiyi seemed particularly patient: "I'm not discussing with you, but ordering you. In the United States, you can do far more than here. China needs to win This war cannot be won without the help of many countries, including the United States. Of course you can stay in China, but how many Japanese can you kill? Ten or a hundred? The United States can help China kill thousands of enemies."
William looked at him blankly: "Me?"
"Yes, you." Wang Weiyi's answer was very certain: "You can do it because you have a very good mother and a very good Aunt Hermione, and they will teach you how to do it."
¡°I don¡¯t know why, but William always feels that the general¡¯s words are irresistible, and it¡¯s not because of his majesty as a general, but because of a feeling that he can¡¯t explain clearly.
"Bring this letter to your mother when you go back." Wang Weiyi took out a letter and handed it to William: "You must hand it to her personally, and you must help me bring two people back to the United States, and take good care of them. Help me take care of them¡±
William was reluctant, but nodded helplessly
Wang Weiyi looked at William deeply: "Leave today, go to Nanjing first, find Klull and Hannah, they will help you leave. William, remember, I will go to the United States to find you."
William suddenly became excited: "General, will you come to the United States to find me?"
"Yes, I promise!" Wang Weiyi replied so firmly: "What I also want to tell you is that we will meet often in the future, you and me!"
William nodded vigorously
Lu Daxiong and Guo Yunxia were stunned when they heard that the commander really wanted to send them to the United States. At first they thought the chief was just talking.
Wang Weiyi took out a few gold bars and stuffed them into their hands: "Guo Yunfeng asked me to give these to you. He paid for them with his own life. He also has a bank account, which he also paid for with his life. When the money arrives in the United States, someone will tell you how to withdraw it."
Lu Daxiong and Yunxia looked at each other, and the couple suddenly knelt down to Wang Weiyi: "Sir"
"Get up, never kneel except to your relatives!" Wang Weiyi helped them up: "Lu Daxiong, your best friend, Yunxia, ??your brother Guo Yunfeng, he is a top-notch hero, remember no matter where you go, Don¡¯t embarrass him!¡±
"Yes, we understand, sir!"
"Let's go." Wang Weiyi waved to them: "See you in the United States!"
William looked at Wang Weiyi blankly, then suddenly came up and gave him a tight hug.
Guo Yunfeng stood there, watching Lu Daxiong and Yunxia get into the car, and watched them disappear from his sight.
I don¡¯t know why, but I am so reluctant to part with it.
Maybe it¡¯s the same as Xiao Ling said. When he came to this era, he had the memory of the person he replaced in his mind.
"Sir." Fu Yu quietly appeared next to Guo Yunfeng: "Are you reluctant to let them go?"
"Ah, no, no." Guo Yunfeng hurriedly covered it up.
Fu Yu did not pursue the question, but said softly: "Sir, I always feel that you have many, many stories, but you don't want to tell others. Sir, when the war is over, can you tell me what happened to you? "
"I don't know either." Guo Yunfeng smiled bitterly: "Where do I come from? Where am I going? I also want someone to tell me."
Fu Yu looked up to the sky, as if recalling something: "When I was a child, my father told me that everyone has a place to come and a place to go. There are many stars in the sky, and each star is a person. Every star has a story. When a star shines brightest, it is the most glorious moment in a person's life. When it becomes a shooting star, a person's life is gone."
"Really?" Guo Yunfeng said surprisingly. His head couldn't help but look at the sky.
No stars can be seen, only clouds. But behind the clouds, Guo Yunfeng seemed to see countlessCountless stars are blinking.
Every star is a person, what about you? Which star are you?
On March 30, 1938, the Japanese troops completed their assembly and launched an all-out attack on several defense line fortifications of the Nationalist Army.
The tragic battle known as the "Decisive Battle of the Defense Line" broke out!
The enemy situation alarms were sounded at the same time for various permanent national defense fortifications such as the Wufu Line, Xicheng Line, Zhajia Line and Haijia Line.
Last year, if the Japanese army could use the power of victory in the Shanghai Battle to launch an offensive in one go, these defense line fortifications would completely fall into the hands of the Japanese army.
But now it¡¯s different!
For more than four months, the national army has reinforced these fortifications, making it a truly solid offensive.
After the Japanese army launched a full-scale offensive, representatives of the Nationalist Government who were negotiating with Japan in Shanghai announced that the negotiations had broken down. On the same day, Chiang Kai-shek, the supreme leader of the National Government, delivered a speech to the nation, vowing to use the power of the people of the country to fight to the death against the invasion, fight to the last soldier, and never give up!
Anti-Japanese War¡ª¡ªComprehensive Anti-Japanese War!
Use machine guns and cannons to build a real Great Wall of Steel!
And a new aid country to China has also appeared - the Soviet Union!
At the end of February 1938, the Soviet Union¡¯s first batch of secret aid supplies to China arrived in China together with the Soviet military advisory team and experts.
The main purpose of the Soviet Union's aid to China was to keep China tightly entangled with Japan, preventing it from advancing northward, and preventing Japan from attacking the Soviet Union. Therefore, at this moment, the Soviet Union¡¯s military assistance to China was always kept within a certain limit.
But things will change soon
Yezhov, Chairman of the Soviet NKVD, lost Stalin's trust and was forced to step down, while previously defeated members of the Jacobite faction were reactivated, including Anna's husband Dimelenko.
He resumed his position as director of the Political Supervision Department of the State Administration of Security.
He will play an increasingly important role in the Soviet Union¡¯s aid to China
And Wang Weiyi, who has attracted much attention, feels increasingly strongly that this will be his last battle in China. In this battle, he cannot lose, he can only win!
You can only win big, not small!
In Germany, he left his undefeated reputation! In China, he also wants to leave his undefeated reputation!
When the cry of "Long live Ernst" sounds, another voice will also sound in China:
Long live Wang Weiyi! Long live the Tiger Guard Brigade!
Let us leave gloriously together!
The entire Tiger Guard Brigade has begun to take action, a large number of weapons and ammunition have entered the position, and the mobile force, mainly trucks, has also entered a standby state!
This will be Wang Weiyi¡¯s last battle in this era - the most glorious battle!
Fight in the name of Saint Ernst!
On March 30, a large number of Japanese aircraft appeared in the sky and began to wreak havoc on the Chinese positions.
But the sky also belongs to China!
The Chinese aircraft fleet that has disappeared in the sky for a long time has reappeared! And the person commanding them was Gao Zhihang, who should have died for his country!
In Germany, Wang Weiyi saved the life of "Red Baron" Richthofen. In China, he also relied on the power of Xiaoling to save the life of another air hero:
Gao Zhihang!
History has been completely changed by Wang Weiyi
The planes of China and Japan were engaged in a life-and-death strangulation in the air, with bullets flashing like meteors. The plane roared, making sharp shouts, and viciously used machine guns to continuously hit the enemy on the opposite side.
Those brave and fearless Chinese pilots defended China's skies with their loyalty and bravery.
Remember the names of these Chinese pilots:
Gao Zhihang, Liu Cuigang, Liu Zhesheng, Dong Mingde, Li Guidan, Zheng Shaoyu, Le Yiqin, Luo Yingde
They and their beloved fighter planes, like an eagle that only spreads its wings in the sky, are engaged in a life-and-death battle with the Japanese vultures on the opposite side who are trying to occupy China's airspace.
A Japanese plane was shot down, which instantly triggered huge cheers from the Chinese soldiers on the ground.
Cheers to the brave pilots in the sky. They are defending the sky and defending their Army brothers on the ground. They are doing their best!
A Chinese plane was hit, but the pilot on the plane had no intention of parachuting to escape.?, instead, he drove the fighter plane and crashed into the Japanese plane on the opposite side without looking back.
He didn¡¯t succeed, he was eventually shot down
But in this way, he told all enemies: This is our airspace, all invaders, get out!
The air battle was so fierce that planes were constantly injured and planes crashed. Gradually, the Japanese planes could not hold on and fled the sky in despair.
Those Chinese fighter planes who fought bloody battles continued to patrol the battlefield before slowly leaving.
Long live the Chinese Air Force!
Wang Weiyi looked at the fighter planes in the sky. At this moment, he seemed to have returned to the European battlefield. There was Red Baron Richthofen. Here, China also had its own invincible air war god.
On March 30, 1938, the most historic war between China and Japan that could change the direction of history broke out:
The decisive battle of the defense line! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three hundred and seventy-four. Attack, attack, attack!
On March 30, 1938, the decisive battle on the national defense line broke out!
In this battle, China and Japan launched a full-scale battle in the air and on the ground. The long-lost Chinese Air Force also appeared in the sky and dealt a heavy blow to the Japanese fighter planes!
On the 31st, the two sides continued to engage in artillery competition in the air and on the ground.
And the Chinese troops in defense line fortifications in various countries have completed combat preparations.
On the afternoon of the 31st, the former enemy commander-in-chief Xue Yue issued an order: All units must stick to their positions. Without orders from superiors, they are not allowed to take a step back. Those who lose their positions and fail to regain their positions within the limited time will be shot without mercy! Anyone who abandons his position without permission will be shot without mercy! Anyone who shakes the morale of the army will be killed without mercy!
Xue Yue is on the move this time.
On the 31st, a division commander panicked under the bombing of Japanese planes and fled the position with several close associates. As a result, the division lacked command and almost collapsed.
After Xue Yue found out, he immediately led the law enforcement team to arrest the division commander and shot him on the spot!
A division commander died under a "kill" order. As soon as the news came out, the whole army was shocked!
Now, all Chinese officers and soldiers have only two choices:
Either die in the position or die under the gun of the law enforcement team!
There will be no third option!
Let¡¯s fight, let¡¯s fight with our lives!
In Changshu, the Chinese army also faced strong challenges:
In front of Xiao Zhichu¡¯s 26th Army is the Sixth Division of the Japanese Army¡¯s Fierce Brigade; in front of Wang Weiyi¡¯s Tiger Guard Brigade is the Japanese 13th Division and Ueno Detachment that suffered heavy losses!
Lieutenant General Ogisu Tatehei, the commander of the 13th Division who had suffered great humiliation, appeared on the front line in person. This time, he must not fail again!
Matsui Iwane gave him the strongest support. A large number of aircraft and artillery bombarded the Chinese army's positions endlessly and indiscriminately, exceeding any previous one.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? by Chinese officers and soldiers, are actually very familiar with this kind of bombing, and have even summed up a very effective hiding method.
The one placed at the forefront by Wang Weiyi was still the 305th Regiment commanded by Zhang Lingfu.
This unit, which had never participated in combat before, has now begun to grow rapidly.
From the 30th to the 31st, the Jiangjiacun position suffered countless bombings, and every inch of the land was plowed over again. The overwhelming artillery shells seemed to tell the Chinese soldiers that the 13th Division was bound to win.
Must win? You have to ask about the weapons in the hands of Chinese soldiers
On April 1, after a necessary cost of bombing, the Japanese army re-entered the infantry offensive
There are not many changes in tactics, tanks appear at the forefront. This time, Wang Weiyi also tried his best to provide the 305th Regiment with the most direct support.
Two Vicker tanks were allocated to Zhang Lingfu!
Tank vs. tank, machine gun vs. machine gun!
The Chinese soldiers on the position stared with blood-red eyes and threw vengeful bullets and grenades at the enemy.
While the 305th Regiment was fighting bloody battles on the front line, Wang Weiyi also did not rest.
From the perspective of the Japanese army, this time the Chinese army will still adopt the old method of resisting the attack at the front line, and then wait for opportunities to counterattack.
But this time, Wang Weiyi decided to surprise the Japanese:
?Carry out a counterattack in advance!
In the past, we used defense instead of attack, but this time: we used offense instead of defense!
As Wang Weiyi said to Guo Mengzhen:
It doesn¡¯t matter even if you tell the Japanese about your own tactical ideas. Tactics are dead, but people are alive!
Twelve cannons captured from the Japanese were lined up, and all the gunners requested from Xue Yue were in place.
Using Japanese artillery to attack the Japanese will be the most enjoyable thing.
The Huben Guards Brigade has completed preparations and is now waiting for the final order to arrive.
The Ueno detachment, which entered the battlefield for the first time, was tasked with attacking from the Chinese flank. Prior to this, Ogisu Rihei had repeatedly explained to the detachment leader, Major General Ueno Hiromitsu, the power of the Chinese army on the opposite side.
Ueno Hiromitsu didn¡¯t know what happened to the division commander. Didn¡¯t the imperial army win in the Battle of Shanghai?
No, in the Battle of Shanghai, the imperial army had already dealt the heaviest blow to the Chinese!
As for the previous failure of the 13th Division, Ueno Hiromitsu didn¡¯t take it seriously at all.On. Kiyoko Gozo was not a professional soldier, but a history teacher.
Let a teacher command the army of the empire? What are the people at the top thinking?
But my Ueno detachment is different. The Ueno detachment has the most sophisticated weapons and the most heroic and capable soldiers! Defeat the opposing Chinese army in one fell swoop and let the reputation of the Ueno detachment resound throughout China.
"Brigade, the Japanese army has launched a full-scale attack!"
Wang Weiyi nodded, raised his wrist and looked at the time: "9 o'clock, get ready to start!"
April 1, 1938, 8:55 am.
All units of the Tiger Guard Brigade have designated their positions today, the engines of the cars have been started, and the muzzles of the tanks have been polished.
Attack - attack - attack! ! !
Use the most violent attack to defeat the enemy's attack!
9 o'clock sharp!
"Fire the gun! Fire the gun! Fire the gun!!!"
When the artillery commander¡¯s call sounded, the 12 cannons let out an earth-shattering roar!
¡ª¡ªFire!
The cannon roared, and the vengeful shells rushed forward with unstoppable force!
This is something the Ueno detachment did not expect at all
The support that was being assembled was suddenly attacked by intensive enemy artillery fire. Artillery shells exploded in the Japanese formation, smoke, screams, fire, and blood, everything was mixed together!
This is - the artillery fire of revenge!
"Steady, steady!" Ueno Hiromitsu, who was suddenly attacked, shouted impatiently
Wang Weiyi took the submachine gun and waved his hand forward briefly.
Attack - start!
Trucks rushed out like lightning, tanks, six-wheeled tanks, armored cars, the machine guns on them fired fierce firepower, moving forward inexorably.
The infantry soldiers followed closely and launched the attack in a silent manner. But after this silence, there is an upcoming explosion!
Bullets were sprayed densely at the enemy, and the truck rushed so hard that the machine guns mounted on it kept spitting out flames, destroying all forces trying to block their progress!
It¡¯s too fast, it¡¯s too fast!
If it were just an infantry attack, the Ueno detachment could still organize a simple defense, but now the enemy actually uses trucks as the main assault force!
Before the Japanese troops in the Ueno detachment could recover from the shelling, the trucks had already rushed in!
The machine guns and submachine guns above sounded like thunder, and grenades fell like raindrops one after another.
¡ª¡ªSkeleton Team!
And the person commanding this team is Wang Weiyi!
He has never known what fear is. No matter what kind of hard battle, he will be with his soldiers!
The Japanese army was stunned. How could such ferocious firepower come from the Chinese army they had heard about before?
When they first entered China, these people in the Ueno detachment heard that the soldiers of the Chinese army had very poor combat qualities and inferior weapons. Some troops even shared several soldiers with one gun.
But why is it that the team you face is not like this at all?
Their firepower was so fierce that it even surpassed the Japanese army
What¡¯s even more strange is that those soldiers are not Chinese?
A huge flag is flying, and on it, a skeleton is staring coldly at the Japanese
Death has arrived!
These members of the Skeleton Team quickly eliminated a group of Japanese troops with fierce and intensive firepower, and then built a defense line on the spot, waiting for the arrival of the large army.
Soon, tank support arrived.
Those tanks, six-wheeled tanks, and armored vehicles equipped with machine guns quickly caused a great shock to the Japanese army.
Where did these Chinese people get these weapons?
All firepower was on full fire, and the terrible bullets were killing every target they could see.
The Japanese army, which was completely unprepared, encountered something terrifying for them for the first time:
Massacre!
Yes, this is a massacre!
This is something the Japanese have never thought of before
The intensive firepower organized by countless machine guns and submachine guns is enough to destroy all forces in front of it. Endless grenades continued to explode among the Japanese troops.
Nothing can stop this power!
After the intensive killing, large groups of infantry began to come up as reinforcements. The balance of victory in the battle has been tilted towards the Chinese army from the beginning.
This was unimaginable before
Wang Weiyi did not issue any orders at all. There is no need to issue them. All orders have been given before the war started. Now all the officers and soldiers have to do is strictly abide by these orders!
The Skeleton Team was divided into three squads. It seemed that there were not many people in each squad, but their weapons were so sophisticated and fierce that even the Japanese army could not match them.
This is the attack of the elite division!
There were more than a dozen Japanese soldiers in front. Yannick took off the grenade on his body without saying a word, and then threw it out with all his strength.
Amidst a long series of explosions, Wang Weiyi and all the team members stood up, and the submachine guns in their hands erupted with the most terrifying roar.
The Japanese soldiers fell one after another. In an instant, the ground was covered with corpses.
And this is just the beginning. With the arrival of the main force of the Tiger Guard Brigade, a devastating killing of the Ueno detachment finally began.
What is war? This is war! What is fear? For the Japanese, it is fear now! What is death? Every Japanese already knows this!
On April 1, 1938, the decisive battle of the National Defense Line broke out, a decisive battle that could change history!
This day will be remembered unforgettably by every Japanese in the Ueno detachment! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 375. The Battle of Punishment (Third update, please vote for me)
This is a battle of massacre, and some people call it a "battle of punishment."
The name "Battle of Punishment" was first proposed by the Germans from the Skeleton Team. They have been in China for a while and have heard many stories about the relationship between China and Japan.
So, the word "punishment" became the word on their lips.
These bold Germans used good cooperation to continuously advance forward, and Wang Weiyi, who advanced with them, seemed to be their spiritual support.
The Ueno detachment that was being assembled had become somewhat disorganized under such a powerful impact.
The trucks and tanks of the Tiger Guards Brigade were like wild horses running wild, ramming randomly among the Japanese troops. The machine gun roared loudly, and grenade launchers and grenades were thrown indiscriminately.
Those countless combat groups that were dispersed continued to divide the Ueno detachment with ferocious assaults, making their efforts to regroup come to nothing time and time again.
Not aiming at annihilation!
??Tear them apart, crush them!
The firepower used by these Chinese soldiers is too powerful, especially after they broke into the enemy's formation, the Chinese and Japanese soldiers have been strangled together, and the Japanese army's advantages in tactical literacy and individual soldier quality have been greatly weakened. , and even the situation they have created now is that they are fighting independently, completely lacking unified command.
We can¡¯t blame their detachment leader Hiromitsu Ueno. Under such circumstances, Ueno Hiromitsu's orders could not be conveyed to the troops below at all.
It¡¯s a mess, it¡¯s a complete mess.
Wang Weiyi looked at the time, and all the officers looked at the time. There were still 45 minutes left!
After 45 minutes, no matter what kind of warring state is achieved, we must retreat immediately!
This is what Wang Weiyi requires of his officers and soldiers: don¡¯t be greedy for getting a great number of kills, the only purpose is to disrupt them and tear them apart!
Strictly abide by the time, everyone must abide by it with the strictest attitude!
Wang Weiyi extended four and five signs to the team members respectively. The team members quickly understood what the general meant without any instructions.
In front is a temporary position set up by the Japanese army. It looks very hasty. A machine gun is firing desperately under the command of a Japanese major.
Wang Weiyi quickly squatted down, and a machine gun and several submachine guns commanded by Warner immediately suppressed fire. Yannick picked up the Mauser rifle in his hand
With a "bang", the major fell to the ground in pain, clutching his shoulders, and the suppression of the Skeleton Squadron's machine guns and submachine guns quickly achieved good results, and the Japanese army's firepower could no longer be used.
The muzzle of the MP38 submachine gun in Wang Weiyi's hand kept jumping, leading him to move forward slowly but safely.
Wang Weiyi made a backward gesture, and several team members immediately stood up and threw the grenades with all their strength.
The moment the explosion sounded, Wang Weiyi had already stood up
There is no big suspense, there are only a few Japanese corpses left here. And that Major miraculously did not die.
Wang Weiyi smiled at him, and the muzzle of the submachine gun began to jump again.
It has to be said that Wang Weiyi has become more and more "greedy", and a major commander is completely unable to satisfy him.
Also, so many senior Japanese officers died in his hands, Shao Zuo? What kind of low-level official title is that? The only regret is that we haven¡¯t found a Japanese general yet. If we can really kill a Japanese general, it will still have a certain sensational effect.
When they advanced to a certain distance, a six-wheeled chariot appeared beside them, and the machine gun on the car rang out like firecrackers.
Strong support has arrived!
The team members quickly used the six-wheeled chariot as a cover and slowly advanced forward. For local battles, if the enemy on the opposite side lacks tanks and anti-tank weapons, the presence of wheeled tanks is almost invincible.
The 37MM cannon and two machine guns above are decisive for local battles.
No one knows how to use this powerful weapon better than Wang Weiyi
The Japanese army organized a line of defense in front that looked pretty good. Two heavy machine guns roared crazily there. Without effective means, it would be difficult to pass through here quickly.
Fortunately, the Skeleton Team has a powerful support weapon: although it seems to be lagging behind, it can still exert great power here!
The 37MM gun is aimed atside
When there was an earth-shaking loud noise, everything was over
Two heavy machine guns became mute. A seriously injured Japanese machine gunner was still struggling to climb up to the machine gun position. But soon, the Skeleton Team members who rushed up ended his life with bullets.
"Very tenacious, isn't it?" Werner said loudly while monitoring the surroundings vigilantly.
"Very tenacious." Wang Weiyi fully agreed with him: "It is worth learning from many of us."
"Chu, chu, chu", a string of bullets spurted out from Warner's submachine gun, and a Japanese soldier who rushed out quickly fell under his gun: "General, there are still 30 minutes."
"We can break in a little further." The machine gun in Wang Weiyi's hand suddenly started to dance. Before the two Japanese soldiers hiding in the dark had time to pull the trigger, they were swept into a honeycomb.
In the front, Wang Weiyi and Warner's two submachine guns, among which were two light machine guns, the rest of the soldiers scattered and searched forward. And that six-wheeled chariot, which seemed invincible here, faithfully protected these infantrymen.
?This is a whole, a machine that has been polished to perfection.
Every soldier among them is a part, has his own exclusive responsibility, and knows what he has to do to maintain the normal operation of this machine.
Even, everyone has spare "parts"
There was a gunshot in the dark, a machine gunner fell, and that position was quickly hit by intensive firepower from the Skeleton Team.
When a Japanese corpse rolled out, Yannick checked the downed team member: "Shonak is dead."
He shouldered his rifle, picked up Shawnak's submachine gun, and closed his companion's eyes
There is no sadness and no time to be sad. Now that we are on this battlefield, we must continue to fight. Unless all enemies are destroyed or you are killed
On this battlefield, there is not only one skeleton team, but also all the officers and soldiers of the Tiger Guard Brigade. They pushed forward as hard as they could, killing the enemy or dying at the gunpoint of the enemy.
The order of battle of the Ueno detachment was completely torn to pieces. No matter how hard they tried, they could not organize themselves together to form the strongest combat effectiveness.
This attack was launched too suddenly
\In the minds of the Japanese, once a war breaks out, the Chinese will first conduct a complete defense and then wait for an opportunity to counterattack. But what they never expected was that the Chinese would actually engage in ferocious raids as soon as the war broke out.
And they once again gathered all their superior strength:
Cannons, tanks, trucks
This sudden explosive power is shocking and makes people feel at a loss what to do. Ueno Hiromitsu organized the battle with all his strength. He never wanted the first battle after his detachment arrived in China to end in a disastrous defeat.
But the battle couldn¡¯t develop as he imagined!
Ogisu Rihei called again and again, always telling Ueno Hiromitsu to hold on no matter what, and that his tactical support was on the way.
What a ridiculous thing? This was the first time that the Japanese army requested tactical support at the beginning of the battle despite the strong impact of the Chinese.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? with disgrace to the utmost.
In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter if you think about it carefully. Opposite them is the Tiger Guard Brigade. The officer commanding this elite division is called Wang Weiyi. He has embarrassed the Japanese in too many things.
No one can guess what he will do next on the battlefield. In front of him, the Japanese always seemed so passive.
Now, Hiromitsu Ueno can only protect his troops from being defeated too early
"ten minutes!"
"Prepare to retreat!"
"Prepare to retreat!"
The officers¡¯ voices and gestures came one after another, and the Chinese soldiers who were attacking fiercely quickly began to prepare to evacuate the battlefield.
Maybe if they are allowed to attack for a while longer, the losses of the Ueno detachment will be even more severe, but the consequence of this may be that after the Japanese support arrives, the Tiger Guards Brigade will fall into a disadvantageous situation.
Don¡¯t be greedy for military exploits and accumulate small victories into big victories. This is what Wang Weiyi requires his subordinates to do!
During the attack, the tanks and combat vehicles that destroyed the enemy's defense lines one after another for the infantry brothers began to withdraw from the battlefield first, and some wounded soldiers were put on trucks.
The infantry organized a complete defense and alternately covered the retreat.?battlefield
The last one to evacuate was the Skeleton Squadron. They wiped out about 150 or more Japanese soldiers. This is a quite satisfactory result.
It¡¯s just a team.
At this time, the Japanese soldiers who were beaten dizzy under the attack of the Chinese army have not yet recovered. When the gunfire on the battlefield gradually became sparse, they still huddled in the temporary position and did not dare to pursue.
Yes, they were scared.
The Ueno detachment, which stepped onto the battlefield for the first time, experienced their first battle, and the battlefield they faced left them helpless.
The Chinese army is not at all as vulnerable as they thought. The one that is truly vulnerable now seems to be the Ueno detachment.
"Shame, this is the real shame!"
But they don¡¯t even have a chance to wash away their shame! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 1: All for Germany! Three hundred and seventy-six. Heaven fulfills people¡¯s wishes (Fourth update, please vote for me)
Bodies everywhere, blood everywhere.
Ueno Hiromitsu stared at everything in front of him in stunned silence. He could not believe that his first battle with his detachment had such a result.
When the "tactical support" finally arrived, the Chinese troops had already withdrawn.
What else could they do?
More than 800 people were killed and injured. The losses were too heavy to accept. However, neither Ueno Hiromitsu nor Ogisu Rihei knew that the war had just begun.
At this time, Wang Weiyi was like a ferocious wolf that had been hungry for a long time and smelled blood, and was about to fully reveal his terrifying sharp teeth.
If you want to fight, then fight!
Responsible for reinforcing the Ueno detachment is the 116th Regiment personally commanded by Major General Numata Tokushige, the commander of the 26th Brigade.
They traveled in vain. When they arrived, the Chinese soldiers had no idea where they were going. Only Numata Tokushige and Ueno Hiromitsu were left looking at each other.
I came here after all the hard work, but got nothing.
These cunning Chinese people!
"General Ogisu has judged that Wang Weiyi will not just wait to be surrounded." Numata Tokushige was helpless: "That is a very cunning Chinese general. Your Excellency, the commander, ordered that once the Chinese here retreat, they should immediately re-enter the river. "Home Village Battlefield"
"Your Excellency General, your Excellency the Commander's phone number."
Numata Tokushige quickly came to the phone. After a series of "Hai" sounds, he put down the phone: "General Ueno, good news. Under the powerful offensive of our 13th Division, the Chinese have abandoned the Jiangjiacun position and are heading towards Jiuhu. The town is fully retreating! The 116th Regiment will march towards Jiuhu Town. After completing its rest, the Ueno detachment will also march towards Jiuhu Town six hours later to complete the encirclement!"
"Understood!" Hiromitsu Ueno, who was eager for revenge, said with murderous intent: "This time I must completely make up for the lost honor of my detachment!"
The retreat of the 305th Regiment in Jiangjiacun was somewhat unexpected, but Ogisu Ripei didn't see it that way.
Under the powerful and continuous attacks of the 13th Division, the Chinese army with only one regiment was simply unable to complete its mission of holding on.
Victory is something that can be expected
At this time, the 116th Regiment, under the command of brigade commander Numata Tokushige, fiercely penetrated into Jiuhu Town.
The capture of Jiangjiacun exposed Jiuhu Town to direct attack by the Japanese army. As long as Jiuhu Town was captured, the door to Changchu would be opened.
This is a full blow against the 13th Division!
On the flank, the 6th Division also launched a simultaneous attack on the Chinese 26th Division, making it impossible for it and the Huben Guards Brigade to form a response and support each other.
Using the 13th Division and the field detachment to deal with Wang Weiyi's brigade did not pose a big problem to Ogisu Ribing and all the Japanese commanders.
Although it is the ace brigade with the largest number of people and the best equipment in the Chinese army!
After several months of continuous expansion, the Huben Guards Brigade has reached an astonishing number of 12,000 people, and the sharp weapons are unmatched by any force in the national army.
At the same time, they also have a series of powerful equipment such as cannons, tanks, and trucks.
In terms of numbers, they cannot compare with the Japanese army, but in terms of infantry weapons and equipment, they have actually already surpassed the Japanese army. The various weapons from the United Kingdom, France, Germany, and the United States turned the Tiger Guard Brigade into a weapons expo for all countries.
? And, they also have an ace among aces:
Wang Weiyi!
Welcome to the battlefield of Skeleton Baron!
Here the Japanese will know what real war is
Numata Tokushige seems to have seen the hope of victory. Just now, he received another encrypted telegram from Commander Ogisu. The 13th Division will take a short rest with Jiangjia Village as the center, and then attack Jiuhu Town. The 116th Regiment must arrive as soon as possible. Jiuhu Town, launched an attack on the Chinese army on the opposite side, and waited for the main force of the division to arrive.
The captain of the 115th Regiment, Yame Shimoji, is also eager for the upcoming victory.
The annihilation of the 65th Regiment was a great shame to the entire 13th Division. This was something that had never happened since the Empire attacked China. Such a shame could only be repaid with the blood of the Chinese people. !
"Your Excellency, Brigade Commander, you can reach Jiuhu Town through Wujia Road."
Numata Toku nodded: "Order the entire regiment to speed up the march! 6Before the point, we must reach Jiuhu Town and launch a full-scale attack on the Chinese! "
"Hai!"
At this time, Numata Tokushige would never have thought that a big net had been prepared on Wujiadao
"The 13th Division of the Japanese coded telegram will rest for a while in Jiangjiacun, and then attack Jiuhu Town. The 116th Regiment must rush to Jiuhu Town as soon as possible and launch an attack on the Chinese army on the opposite side. Waiting for the main force of the division to arrive."
Elena quickly sent the cracked Japanese coded telegram to Wang Weiyi.
The Japanese army is quite experienced in the research of coded telegrams, especially in the army.
It is strange to say that the Navy is a technical service and should be ahead of the Army in modern technology. However, the Japanese Navy is inferior to the Japanese Army in electronics. The Japanese Army's code has never been broken, and the Japanese Army used radar earlier than the Navy. The Army is far ahead of the Navy when it comes to the "special situation" of radio interception.
This is the strange Japanese army.
The Japanese Army¡¯s code has never been deciphered even until the end of World War II. This is a very rare thing in the history of war.
Wang Weiyi also knew that in the movies and TV shows of his time, it was ridiculous that the Japanese army code could be easily cracked by relying on a few radio stations, or some special agents and lurking personnel.
On the contrary, it is relatively easy to crack the Japanese Navy's code.
The password is regarded as another life by the Japanese Army
However, such a problem does not exist for Wang Weiyi. He has a Ziguang military base, Xiaoling and her assistant Elina. They can easily search for any Japanese code during World War II and decipher it easily through the powerful computer capabilities.
This is a huge era gap that is decades ahead of technology
"Brigade seat, Zhang Lingfu has voluntarily abandoned Jiangjia Village and begun to retreat to Jiuhu Town." Ouyang Yu came to his side and said.
"Got it." Wang Weiyi nodded: "Brothers, get ready. The Japanese 116th Regiment is on its way here, and Major General Numata Tokushige of the 26th Brigade is also in the Regiment."
"Ah, Traveler, how did you know?" Ouyang Yu asked in surprise.
"Oh, I have intelligence personnel with the Japanese," Wang Weiyi said casually, finding an excuse.
Setting an ambush on Wujiadao was originally a very important part of the entire plan, and attacking the Ueno detachment was just a primer.
This is a tactic designed by Wang Weiyi, Xiao Ling, and Elina. To attack the Ueno detachment, the Japanese army must be reinforced. The Huben Guards Brigade immediately retreated after completing the attack, and the Japanese army that arrived would not return. .
At this time, Zhang Lingfu was decisively ordered to abandon Jiangjia Village and fully retreat to Jiuhu Town in a "defeated retreat".
The Japanese army has only one choice:
They are coming from two directions to Jiuhu Town! Wujiadao is the only way for them to pass on the right!
But the only thing Wang Weiyi didn't expect was that the commander of the Numata Tokusushige brigade was actually among them. Originally I just wanted to eat small fish to satisfy my craving, but I didn't expect that it actually attracted a fat and big fish.
When he launched the attack on the Ueno detachment, Wang Weiyi was still thinking about how it would be great if he could kill a Japanese general. Unexpectedly, he did not expect that the Japanese general really came.
My luck is really extremely good
"Rambler, the 116th Regiment will arrive in one hour and thirty minutes. According to reconnaissance analysis, Numata Tokushige's headquarters is in the middle of the team." Elena quickly passed the latest information to Wang Weiyi.
Wang Weiyi started to fall in love with the base
"Call all the officers from the battalion and above!"
Looking at the officers who came after hearing the news, Wang Weiyi said without too much nonsense: "All the 116th Regiment is dispatched, and the brigade commander of the Japanese 26th Brigade is in the regiment. I ordered that the Japanese forwards be let go, and then all the troops will attack. Ouyang Yu and Li Lu are responsible for cutting off the Japanese troops, while Guo Yunfeng is responsible for blocking the Japanese troops. "
"arrive!"
"You attack the Japanese headquarters with all your strength, tear apart their defense line at all costs!"
"yes!"
"Long Yin!"
"arrive!"
"Your mortars are not allowed to stop for one minute!"
"yes!"
"Sun Qinghao, Niu ?Excellent! "
"arrive!"
¡°All the tanks and trucks will keep running through the Japanese ranks for me. There is no target! Let me say it again, there is no target. Wherever there are Japanese, they will run through them!¡±
"yes!"
"Zhang Sandao!"
"arrive!"
"Once Anfei's troops open a gap, your troops, as the second echelon, will immediately attack inward!"
"yes!"
"Werner!"
"arrive!"
"The Skeleton Team is under my personal command and has only one goal - Tokushige Numata!"
"I understand, General!"
Orders were issued one after another, and Wang Weiyi's eyes swept over the officers one by one: "Brothers, this is our best chance! We have killed Japanese captains and regimental captains, and now a brigade commander can In front of us! Destroy the 116th Regiment and kill Numata Tokushige!"
"Annihilate the 116th Regiment and kill Numata Tokushige!"
This powerful voice echoed through the sky, and the best opportunity has been placed in front of all Chinese officers and soldiers! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 1: All for Germany! Three hundred and seventy-seven. Crazy blow
God fulfills people's wishes!
Wang Weiyi finally waited for an opportunity to kill the Japanese general!
¡ª¡ªNumata Tokushige!
The terrain of Wujiadao is really good, completely suitable for a beautiful ambush.
A large number of Chinese soldiers are lurking here, waiting quietly and patiently
Wang Weiyi is also waiting
"Xiao Ling, Elina, I need your support." In a deserted place, Wang Weiyi started to support the base: "I need aircraft support, precise strafing, and completely disrupt the 116th Wing."
He didn¡¯t know if this talisman was in line with the limited and unlimited support Xiao Ling said.
"Rambler demands to be accepted for weapons support: Do six camouflaged Soviet-made I-15 fighter jets need artillery support?"
Xiao Ling once again offered support.
"Need it." Wang Weiyi was overjoyed: "What kind of artillery support can you provide me?"
"You will know when the time comes"
With Xiaoling¡¯s full support, Wang Weiyi¡¯s last worry no longer exists!
It¡¯s very strange. When he was in Germany, Wang Weiyi asked Xiao Ling for some support. If it was not within the range, Xiao Ling refused to agree. But since coming to China, Xiao Ling¡¯s attitude has been completely opposite.
Maybe it¡¯s because Xiaoling is becoming more and more humane
"Rambler, you can prepare to fight. The forwards of the 116th Wing will arrive on the battlefield in 20 minutes."
"clear!"
Wang Weiyi has returned to the battlefield. Now, a new legend of this era is about to begin.
The 116th Wing has begun to appear in sight.
The ambushed Chinese officers and soldiers are waiting quietly. This is a hunter's game.
"Flight support will arrive in three minutes, please wait"
The Japanese forwards of the brigade were passing by, and the sound of searching gunfire continued, but it did not affect the ambushing Chinese soldiers at all.
waiting
"Aircraft support will arrive in one minute and thirty seconds"
Several black spots began to appear in the sky
Wang Weiyi¡¯s hand was also raised at the same moment
The black spot is getting closer, that¡¯s a fighter plane!
The Japanese are starting to take notice too
The plane finally approached the sky, and what appeared on the fuselage:
¡ª¡ªThe sky is blue and the sun is red!
Almost at the same moment, Wang Weiyi waved his hand down! Three green flares soared into the sky!
The battle to annihilate the 116th Infantry Regiment of the Japanese 26th Division begins!
As if seeing a signal flare, the fighter plane swooped up ferociously, and its machine guns "suddenly" fired out with vengeful fury!
Fighter - Chinese War Eagle!
At that moment, the Chinese soldiers on the ground were excited! Once upon a time, the Japanese troops were rampant in the skies of China, and the Chinese infantry on the ground could only endure silently.
But now, the Chinese War Eagle has appeared!
¡ª¡ªSix!
As if seeing prey on the ground, the six Chinese War Eagles opened their sharp claws and launched a stranglehold from the air to the ground!
Bullets were fired "plop" towards the ground. Thousands of Japanese soldiers fell down unable to avoid such crazy aerial strafing. The 116th Wing quickly fell into chaos!
Such a blow is very lethal to the Japanese army in every aspect. At first, when the plane appeared, all of them thought it was their own plane, but when the plane started killing, it was too late for them to wake up.
At this time, the mortars of the Huben Guards Brigade also opened their bloody mouths!
"Artillery support is ready!"
When Xiaoling¡¯s voice sounded, Wang Weiyi was full of interest. He wanted to see what kind of artillery support Xiaoling provided him.
"put!"
As soon as Long Yin's order sounded, he personally put a shell into the barrel of the gun. Soon, the shell rushed towards the Japanese army with a sharp roar.
"Boom¡ª¡ª"
Long Yin rubbed his eyes.
The shells landed among a group of Japanese soldiers with incredible accuracy, and instantly blew dozens of Japanese soldiers into the sky!
"The battalion commander is mighty! The battalion commander is mighty!"
The gunners were startled, and then burst into cheers.
Long Yin still doesn¡¯t understand what¡¯s going on. OwnThis shot was so accurate, and my own shot was so cruel!
Long Yin could not be sure, so he threw another artillery shell at the Japanese army.
It was still the same accurate, still the same sharp, and dozens of Japanese soldiers fell into a pool of blood.
Damn it, what kind of cannonball is this? So powerful? Long Yin picked up one and saw that the shell was still the original mortar shell.
Under the battalion commander¡¯s powerful encouragement, the artillerymen became energetic and fired mortar shells from the muzzle one after another.
Something magical happened:
There is no vain! Each shell accurately landed among the Japanese troops, and countless Japanese troops were killed and wounded in the continuous explosions!
God, I¡¯m so excited today!
From Long Yin to the mortar crew below, everyone cheered up and tried their best to throw out the shells. Whether they were aiming or not, the cannonballs seemed to have eyes.
"The planes continued to wreak havoc, the mortars continued to wreak havoc, and the entire Japanese 116th Wing was completely stunned.
From the time they were attacked to the present, their casualties have been horrific, and a large number of Japanese troops have died without any resistance.
The six planes were still circling, lowering, and rising in the air, diving and strafing one after another. Thousands of enemies fell under the blows of the storm.
This is a force that is simply irresistible:
This is a war between humans and machines!
A red signal flare shot into the sky, and the Tiger Guards Brigade's general attack began!
Ouyang Yu and Li Lu took the lead in attacking. With the support of aircraft and mortars, they quickly cut the Japanese army from head to tail and isolated the central part.
An Fei saw it, and he knew - the opportunity for revenge has come!
For my cousin, General An, and for all the brothers who died in the Battle of Shanghai!
He stretched his hand forward, and the soldiers jumped out one after another, sweeping up like an unstoppable torrent!
Tanks, tanks, and armored vehicles appear at the same time!
They used the artillery and machine guns they carried to wildly shoot at every target, wildly interspersing among the Japanese army, making the already chaotic Japanese army even more chaotic.
To be honest, this is not a fair contest:
The Tiger Guard Brigade is an elite division armed to the teeth. They possess far more sophisticated weapons than the 116th Regiment.
And they also have a secret powerful weapon that even they themselves don¡¯t know:
Purple Light Military Base!
Those planes, those surprisingly prepared, surprisingly powerful mortars, everything is Xiaoling¡¯s masterpiece!
The only thing the 116th Wing can face now is passive beating, and they don't even have any room to resist.
How can one person and a military base compete?
The Japanese army fell into a terrible passivity, and the Chinese army's offensive became more and more fierce.
The mission of the Anfei Department is to attack the Japanese headquarters and open a gap.
Two six-wheeled tanks appeared. Facing the hastily organized firepower of the Japanese army, the 37MM guns on the six-wheeled tanks opened fire.
"Boom¡ª¡ª"
The entire Japanese heavy machine gun position was blown away!
The gunner on the six-wheeled chariot was shocked. How could it be so powerful? And the shooting is so accurate?
Those infantry brothers were also shocked. How come today's artillery shells are as if they have been fed with enough gunpowder? They are accurate when they explode, and the Japanese are killed and injured when they explode?
Are those gunners crazy?
An Fei couldn't control that much. Under his order, the soldiers launched an attack like a mountain roaring and a tsunami.
Six-wheeled tanks began to accompany the soldiers as they advanced. The cannons and machine guns on the vehicles continued to speak, suppressing the group of Japanese who tried to resist.
Under such a sharp attack, the Japanese army continued to retreat, and a huge hole was torn open!
"Flag flare!" An Fei said coldly.
The second red signal flare was launched into the sky, and the troops commanded by Zhang Sandao roared in!
The brothers¡¯ energy was fully unleashed. Everything went smoothly today. The shells were fired so accurately and hard, and six support aircraft suddenly appeared in the sky.
What is this called? Bu Kong cooperates?
Our Chinese army now also has air support!
All the soldiers thought this was support from the Chinese Air Force, except Wang WeiYi and Guo Yunfeng, who knows what is going on here?
The Japanese troops protecting the headquarters are now on the verge of collapse. They couldn't believe that the Chinese actually had such powerful firepower.
But there was nothing they could do.
Every time they worked hard to organize a temporary position, before they had time to fight back, the artillery shells would fall in their position with great accuracy, and then explode the Japanese corpses high into the air.
There is no way to resist, and the position cannot be constructed at all.
Those heavy machine guns have become decorations and targets for Chinese artillery shells.
Today is a lucky day for the Chinese army; today is a lucky day for the Japanese.
Zhang Sandao's second echelon had also broken in. Those machine guns and submachine guns fired at anyone they saw. Countless Japanese soldiers fell to the muzzles of the Chinese soldiers without the slightest ability to resist.
This is the most vigorous battle fought by the Chinese army since the all-out war between China and Japan!
Wang Weiyi was also dumbfounded. Once Xiaoling showed his power, such a situation would happen? If Xiao Ling strikes with all his strength, what will happen?
God, Wang Weiyi can¡¯t even think about it anymore.
"Rambler, the support is about to end. The Japanese army has been defeated. It's up to you to rely on yourself." Xiao Ling's voice came over.
Wang Weiyi nodded, that¡¯s enough. It¡¯s enough at this point. He picked up his weapon:
"Skeleton Team, attack!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three hundred and seventy-eight. Major General!
Skeleton Team - Attack!
When this order was given, the skull battle flag began to appear on the battlefield.
Skeleton Team¡ª¡ªAttack!
Wang Weiyi, Guo Yunfeng, and Warner appeared at the front of the team, with three submachine guns forming three fire nets.
The grenadiers smashed the grenades out of the grenades one by one, causing a burst of explosions that ignited a sea of ????fire in the Japanese army on the opposite side.
This will be an invincible force!
This will be the tragedy of the 116th Regiment of the 26th Brigade of the Japanese Army!
This will be a day that Numata Tokushige will never forget!
The treatment of eight eyes will also not be forgotten.
In the face of the Chinese attack, our own regiment seemed powerless to fight back. They were so passive and suffered such heavy casualties.
? Airplanes, mortars, tanks, combat vehicles, trucks, light and heavy machine guns, submachine gunsthe Chinese have all the weapons you can imagine!
And the equipment of my own team seems so backward at this time
Behind? Yamejiaji couldn't figure out why he had such an idea.
Now, the situation is very dangerous, the headquarters is in danger, and his subordinates are unable to stop the enemy's attack.
Brigade leader, right here!
Numata Tokushige also saw such a crisis, but he also had no way to solve it. He must keep his cool in front of his subordinates.
"Call to Your Excellency, Commander of the Ogisu Division, our army is attacked by the enemy and needs tactical support"
When Tokushige Numata¡¯s telegram was sent out, it didn¡¯t take long for him to receive a call back from the ¡°division commander¡±:
"Stick to the spot, no retreat is allowed!"
Numata Tokushige stayed there. What does this mean? Hold on where you are? Not allowed to retreat?
In the telegram, he had elaborated on the crisis encountered by the 116th Wing. And he repeatedly told the division commander that it was difficult to continue to hold on, but why did the division commander still hold on by himself?
However, the division commander also told Numata Tokushige very sternly in the telegram that this was a death order!
"Hold on" Numata Tokushige held this really strange telegram in his hand and reluctantly issued such an order
?¡
"Rambler, I intercepted Numata Tokushige's telegram. His telegram failed to go out due to my interferenceAh, by the way. By the way, I gave him a job in the name of Ogisu Rihei. Stick to the order"
Wang Weiyi almost laughed, would Xiao Ling do such a thing?
"Okay, you keep fighting I have to reflect on why I am always challenging my bottom line and sabotaging the program's orders in this era"
Wang Weiyi laughed. Hands waving forward!
Now, I have enough time to annihilate the 116th Wing. If Xiao Ling were a human being, he would have loved to hold her and kiss her hard.
But Wang Weiyi also has a strange feeling. He always feels that Xiaoling will not be so considerate once he leaves this era
There are not many strong resistance forces ahead, and the intensive firepower organized by the Skeleton Team is the most terrifying damage to the Japanese army.
Under the command of three officers, Wang Weiyi, Guo Yunfeng and Warner. The skeleton team moved forward little by little.
Layers upon layers of Japanese corpses lay scattered on the battlefield. The 116th Regiment was completely divided into pieces. The tail could not be connected, and the officers and soldiers could not see each other.
Failure is inevitable. It's just a matter of time.
Seeing that the headquarters was under direct attack, some Japanese troops desperately wanted reinforcements, but were quickly ruthlessly attacked by the Chinese Army.
Now, there are very few Japanese troops gathered around the headquarters. The firepower was also very weak and could not stop the Chinese team from approaching step by step.
The final moment is coming
"Call to your Excellency, the division commander. Our armycan't continue to hold onplease break out!" Faced with such a bad situation, Numata Tokushige had no choice but to do what he seemed to do. Extraordinarily shameful telegram.
The "reply" from "Ogisu Rippei" came so quickly, there were only four words in the telegram:
"No retreat!"
At that moment, Numata Tokushige was completely desperate. Not allowed to retreat? No retreat!
He threw the telegram to the ground, and then pulled out his command knife: "The division commander ordered that no retreat is allowed! Soldiers of the empire, for the sake of the emperorYour Majesty, break the jade into pieces! "
"For His Majesty the Emperor, break the jade into pieces!" Yamashiji also pulled out his command sword.
Even until they die, they will not understand where the two strange telegrams from "Ogisu Rihei" came from
Now, the Japanese no longer talk about tactics at all. Since the brigade commander and the regiment commander have given orders to destroy the enemy, and the battlefield is irreversible, let everyone die here!
The Japanese holding the gun rushed forward desperately,
There is no doubt that this is a suicidal charge methodbut now, do they have any other choice?
They have completely become targets for Chinese soldiers to shoot at them, and they don¡¯t even need to aim. Groups of Japanese soldiers fell, and groups of Japanese soldiers were massacred.
No one wanted to fight with them on bayonets. Wang Weiyi warned them again and again:
When you have an absolute advantage, don¡¯t think about hand-to-hand combat with a bayonet! All reckless actions are foolish.
? ? Almost all the Japanese soldiers who rushed up were killed, and the Skeleton Team even killed them with some mercy.
God, what are these Japanese doing?
"They are crazy!" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Annihilate them completely!"
Completely annihilate them!
The final massacre has begun!
Another machine gunner died. Yame Shimoharu rushed forward and took control of the machine gun himself. With red eyes, he poured the bullets in the machine gun at the enemy.
For the sake of your Excellency, the brigade commander, and for the honor of the 116th Infantry Regiment, let yourself die here!
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± A grenade exploded not far from him, and Yamashimoji felt dizzy
When he opened his eyes, he found that every part of his body hurt whenever he moved. He opened his mouth, but not a word came out.
A pair of feet stepped on him, and Yamashiji almost fainted from the pain Then another pair of feet stepped on him
Yamashiji's whole body was twitching constantly, and his throat kept making some noise and then he finally became motionless
The commander of the 116th Regiment of the 26th Brigade of the Japanese 13th Division, Yamashitaji Colonel, was trampled to death in this way.
The way he died was a bit weird, but who cares how he died?
Even Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t notice that he and his men had trampled to death a Japanese colonel. He thought the bloody people on the ground were ordinary Japanese machine gunners.
There is no suspense about the war now!
The gunshots outside kept ringing out, but this no longer affected Numata Tokusuke.
I heard that the captain of the 65th Regiment, Kiyoko Satoru, became a prisoner, but he could never do such a thing. A dignified brigade commander could never become a prisoner!
He knelt on the ground and took off his military uniform. He wanted to end it all by caesarean section.
"Caesarean section is a very complicated matter, but the battle is so fierce and the enemy is right in front of us, so these red tapes have not been eliminated.
"Your Excellency, Brigade Commander, this is what you want"
A soldier handed Numata Tokushige a short sword wrapped in a white handkerchief.
Numata Tokushige took the sword: "Okay, let's go fight."
"Hai, your Excellency the brigade commander!"
Numata Tokushige took a deep breath, then pointed the tip of the knife at his abdomen, closed his eyes, and stabbed it hard. Huge pain quickly burned throughout his body.
Then, he slashed his abdomen with the knife
it's all over
Major General Numata Tokushige, commander of the 26th Brigade of the 13th Division of the Japanese Army, committed suicide on Takeka Road.
Major General, Lieutenant Colonel, Colonel Everything has become a cloud at this moment. Major General Numata Tokusuge became the highest-ranking Japanese general who died in the hands of Wang Weiyi.
Of course, this only refers to the present, God knows what other crazy things Wang Weiyi, a crazy person, will do.
In his eyes, everything is possible
The 116th Regiment is rapidly collapsing, especially after Numata Tokushige committed suicide, the Regiment has completely lost its command.
The encirclement began to shrink rapidly, and the final annihilation of the 116th Wing had begun.
Wang Weiyi looked at the corpse on the ground and kicked it, but there was no reaction.
A Japanese major general? Tokushige Numata! It seems like this is a good start. Victory is already in his own hands. After a while, everything here will be over.
¡°Perhaps Ogisu Rihei doesn¡¯t know yet that his subordinate Numata Tokushige is dead and his regiment is being destroyed. When their reinforcements arrived, all they saw were bodies lying on the ground.
And who is the next target? The time to leave here is getting closer and closer, and I still have to do more for this country.
Even killing one more Japanese is still a contribution.
"Call to Commander-in-Chief Xue Yue Our Huben Guards Brigade defeated the Japanese 116th Regiment and killed Major General Numata Tokushige, the leader of the Japanese Chiefs Brigade. The final battle of annihilation is in progress"
Wang Weiyi said these words slowly. He knew that tomorrow this news would definitely shock the Japanese army and the whole country!
He wants to tell everyone with one victory after another: Japan has nothing to fear. As long as the whole country is united, the final victory will definitely belong to China.
And this is also a good gift for China before leaving this era!
(To be continued)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Seventy-Nine. Take off, Dark Fighter! (Third update)
Miserable failure! Miserable failure! ! Miserable failure! ! !
The repeated misfortunes have pushed Ogisu Rihei's patience to the limit.
Each failure becomes more terrible than the last!
Brigade Captain, Wing Captain, now it¡¯s the Brigade Commander¡¯s turn!
How many senior Japanese officers did Wang Weiyi want to kill? Who's next? alone?
The 65th Regiment was eaten, the 116th Regiment was eaten, Wang Weiyi's appetite became bigger and bigger each time!
This is not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is that Wang Weiyi's phobia has appeared in the 13th Division.
Although no one told Ogisu Tatehei, he still felt it.
When everyone talks about Wang Weiyi, there will always be a very strange expression on their face
Once this kind of emotion spreads, it will become uncontrollable.
The only solution is to concentrate all the power of the 13th Division and the Ueno Detachment to capture Jiuhu Town and Changshu. Otherwise, the honor of the entire 13th Division will be lost.
But now, Ogisu Rihei no longer has confidence in whether he can do this.
Wang Weiyi killed two of the four infantry regiments of the 13th Division, and all the cannons and shells of a mountain artillery brigade fell into Wang Weiyi's hands.
Can the remaining forces still conquer Changshu?
Ogisu Rihei didn¡¯t know, but there was one question that he found very strange. Why didn¡¯t Numata Tokushige send himself a telegram until he committed suicide?
It¡¯s hard to explain clearly.
Now is not the time to unravel these mysteries.
Matsui Iwane's most severe reprimand telegram is in the hands of Ogisu Tatehei, and now he has no choice but to risk his life. The 104th Infantry Regiment, the 58th Infantry Regiment, the 19th Mountain Artillery Regiment, the 17th Cavalry Brigade, and the 13th Engineer Regiment were all mobilized, and even some soldiers from the 13th Infantry Regiment were added to the front line. force.
And the Ueno detachment was all mobilized.
There is only one goal - Jiuhu Town!
Decisive battle! In Ogisu Tatehei's view, this has become a real decisive battle!
Either win and regain the dignity that has been almost lost due to constant defeat; or fail, and Ogisu Rihei doesn¡¯t plan to go back!
"I have suffered enough humiliation.
The decisive battle is about to begin, and what is Wang Weiyi doing at this time?
After wiping out the Tiger Guards Brigade of the 116th Regiment, most of them returned to Jiuhu Town to prepare for the possible attack by the Japanese army at any time. However, Wang Weiyi, after completing the mission, found an excuse to quietly leave the army and return to the country. Purple Light Military Base.
He has decided:
Before the decisive battle officially breaks out, give the 13th Division another hard blow!
His target will be the 13th Heavy Troops Regiment of the 13th Division!
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? The 13th Division, whose morale was already declining, fell into panic again!
There is nothing in this world that Wang Weiyi dare not do
Once he appears on the battlefield, another disaster will come for the 13th Division
"What? Are you really sure you want to do this?"
"I'm sure!" Wang Weiyi looked very confident when he answered Xiao Ling.
"You are really a madman." Xiao Ling was a little helpless.
Wang Weiyi smiled. Yes, I am a lunatic. Sometimes I even think so. But a madman can be a madman. As long as he can do more for this country before leaving, he can take on anything.
Xiao Ling said helplessly: "Okay, I'm already so crazy anyway, so I'll go crazy with you again."
Immediately, Xiaoling began to operate
"Director Mao, telegram from the Military Command Department of the Military Commission."
Director of the Military Command Department of the Aviation Commission of the National Government, Mao Bangchu, who had created remarkable achievements during the Chinese Air Force's air battle against Japan during the Battle of Shanghai, raised his head: "What are you talking about?"
"Order, all aircraft of the Fifth Group of the Air Force take off and bomb the front line of Bai City!"
"Baishi?" Mao Bangchu was startled. He hurriedly walked to the map and looked at it for a while: "That place is now a Japanese-controlled area. Why are we bombing there?"
"I don't know, but the telegram said that a Japanese army train was passing there, and this was a death order!"
"I understand." Mao Bangchu picked up the phone on the table: "Get Gao Zhihang from the Fifth Flying Group."?? Gao Zhihang, I am Mao Bangchu. I order the Fifth Battalion to take off immediately and bomb the front lines of Baishi! Yes, White City, there was a Japanese baggage train passing through. Yes, bombing! "
"There is nothing you dare not do. The telegram sent in the name of the Ministry of National Defense has been in the hands of Mao Bangchu. The Fifth Flying Group will take off soon!"
Xiao Ling¡¯s words made Wang Weiyi smile: ¡°Where is my fighter plane?¡±
"The fighter plane has been prepared for you. It looks like a German-made AR.68E-1 fighter plane on the outside, but its performance is a whole generation ahead of the most advanced fighters of this era. Baron Skeleton, are you ready to receive your fighter plane?"
When Xiao Ling said the words "Skeleton Baron", Wang Weiyi was startled, but then he knew why.
A dark black fighter plane appeared in front of him! On the nose of the plane are huge white skulls!
??Dark Black Fighter!
This fighter plane once soared over the Somme River and danced with a fiery red aircraft, creating an air combat myth!
And now, dark black fighter jets are about to appear in China¡¯s skies again!
The fiery red fighter plane belongs to only one person: Baron Manfred Albrecht von Richthofen!
Similarly, the dark black fighter plane only belongs to one person:
Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
"Let Baron Skeleton's dark fighter fly over China again, dumbfound the whole world, and let the whole world go crazy for you again, Baron Alexon!" Xiaoling's voice sounded so exciting:
"You will magically appear in the blue sky, and then disappear mysteriously! Here, you will leave behind your myth! Here, you will leave behind a mysterious legend that future generations will never be able to solve!"
Elina listened blankly on the side. She didn't understand why she was so excited when she saw this dark black fighter plane; why she felt a rush of blood when she heard Xiao Ling's words. a feeling of.
Wang Weiyi is also enthusiastic:
You will magically appear in the blue sky, and then disappear mysteriously! Here you will leave your legend! Here, you will leave behind a mysterious legend that future generations will never be able to unravel!
¡°Take off, Baron Alexon!¡±
Wang Weiyi boarded the dark black fighter plane, and all that extremely familiar feeling came back!
Let¡¯s take off¡ªSkeleton Baron!
In the blue sky, the Fifth Flying Group of the Chinese Air Force appeared!
¡°These Chinese air heroes, who have been fighting since Shanghai to defend China¡¯s sky sovereignty, now appear in the blue sky again.
And they are here to perform a special task:
The Japanese army baggage regiment bombed Baishi!
"The Japanese 13th Baggage Regiment had no idea that danger was emerging.
When that large group of aircraft appeared, the 13th Wing suddenly discovered it, but what made them seriously puzzled was how did the Chinese Air Force know that they were going to pass here?
Bombing!
The bombs fell one after another, and instantly a series of explosions burned on the ground, setting off billowing smoke and fire.
Those mules and horses were blown up and they were running around, and the Japanese soldiers were lying on the ground.
Once upon a time, Japanese aircraft controlled this blue sky, but now, the Chinese Air Force is back.
Bombing! bombing! ! bombing! ! !
?Blow up all living things on the ground!
The 13th Baggage Regiment was completely disrupted and stunned by the bombing. Maybe their soldiers wouldn't panic yet, but those mules and horses couldn't be controlled.
At this moment, a group of Japanese planes also appeared in the sky with equal force.
Fight!
This is another head-to-head confrontation between the Chinese and Japanese air forces!
The Japanese Army¡¯s Type 95 fighter jet and the Chinese Air Force¡¯s I-15 fighter jet face off in the sky!
Long strings of bullets flew in the air, like fireworks in full bloom.
Gao Zhihang¡¯s fighter plane bit a Type 95 fighter plane, and the flames from the machine gun set up the most beautiful stage in the sky.
Gao Zhihang and his Type 95 fighter plane are the dancers on this stage!
The pilot of the Japanese plane also showed superb combat skills, dodging dexterously while constantly fighting back.
This is a contest of combat skills between the pilots of both sides, as well as a contest of willpower and courage!
Bullets kept spitting out from the machine gun. Gao Zhihang's eyes stared at the enemy plane unblinkingly, changing directions from time to time.
Suddenly, his fighter plane suddenly pulled up, and the Japanese plane suddenly lost its target.
Then an eagle swooped down from the blue sky, and bullets were fired at the enemy's fuselage.
The biggest fireworks bloomed in the sky, celebrating Gao Zhihang¡¯s victory!
The brave Gao Zhihang quickly attracted the enemy's attention, and the two enemy planes quickly turned their attention to Gao Zhihang's fighter plane.
The Japanese Type 95 fighters have a great advantage in performance over the Iraqi 15 fighters, and their number of fighters is also greater than that of the Fifth Flying Group.
The Chinese Air Force, which possesses superb flying skills and outstanding courage, will not be afraid, but the performance and quantitative disadvantages are beyond their control.
Now, they can only fight with tenacity.
Gao Zhihang was entangled by two Japanese planes and could not get rid of them. But at this time, he didn't care much anymore. If you really want to die, then die in this blue sky.
Liu Cuigang saw very clearly from the side that his captain was in danger, but he was also entangled by an enemy plane and could not escape at all.
At this most critical moment, Liu Cuigang suddenly discovered that there was an extra fighter plane in the sky! That's not Chinese, and it's not Japanese.
That is one:
??Dark black fighter plane! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 1: All for Germany! Three hundred and eighty. He is coming back
That is a dark black fighter plane!
There are neither Chinese nor Japanese logos on the fuselage. The only thing that can be used as a logo is the huge white skull on the nose of the aircraft.
The cold eyes stared forward, as if they wanted to swallow everything up.
Not only Liu Cuigang, but everyone in the sky suddenly discovered this strange fighter plane that appeared from nowhere!
As soon as the Dark Fighter appeared in the sky, it quickly and fiercely pounced on the two Japanese planes entangled with Gao Zhihang.
Bullets were ejected from the Dark Fighter, so swiftly and accurately that without any response from the Japanese aircraft, black smoke already appeared from the fuselage of one of the Japanese aircraft and it quickly fell towards the ground.
Liu Cuigang couldn't help but cheered, they were here to help the Chinese Air Force!
Gao Zhihang couldn¡¯t figure out where this fighter plane came from, but he was certain that this strange fighter plane was a friend, not an enemy
"The Dark Fighter seems to not care what others think, and has set its sights on the remaining Japanese fighters.
Now the local score is 2:1, the 95 fighter plane hurriedly turned around and ran away.
But the speed and flexibility of the Dark Fighter far exceed that of any fighter in the sky. How could the prey in its mouth be allowed to escape?
The Dark Fighter bit the Japanese plane tightly
Several strings of flames transformed into several bolts of lightning in the air, completely immersing themselves in the fuselage of the Type 95 fighter
2:0!
In just a moment, the two Japanese planes had turned into ghosts in the sky!
With the arrival of such strong support, all the pilots of China¡¯s Fifth Flying Group were in high spirits. The sky was filled with fire snakes and bullets!
When the Dark fighter and Gao Zhihang's I-15 flew past each other, Gao Zhihang vaguely saw that it was a young and heroic officer
Furthermore, he seemed to have seen that the pilot on the Dark Fighter saluted him!
Salute to you - all the warriors of the Chinese Air Force!
The Dark Fighter is like a ghost in the sky, using its high speed, high maneuverability, and high performance to attack Japanese aircraft like a ghost.
Under its strafing, no Japanese aircraft could resist. The Type 95 fighter jet looked like a toy in front of it.
But the opponent was flying a German-made AR.68e-1 fighter jet.
The only explanation. It is the pilots on this fighter plane whose flying and combat skills are so superb that ordinary people cannot match them.
Fortunately for the Chinese pilots, this fighter plane is here to help them!
The skull on the nose? German fighter plane? Gao Zhihang's heart suddenly moved, and he remembered a piece of news he had seen in the newspaper in the past:
" Two people wearing skull badges, holding skull battle flags, and wearing old-fashioned German uniforms made a fuss in Shanghai, which caused an uproar throughout Europe!
All Europe is looking for them!
What is it called Gao Zhihang thought for a while and suddenly came up with it: Baron Skeleton!
Yes, yes, it seems to be called Skeleton Baron!
Could it be thatcould it be thatthis plane in the sky is
Gao Zhihang couldn¡¯t judge. But at this time, the Dark Fighter has already carried out a massacre in the air!
It continuously chased every Japanese plane and shot down every enemy plane from the sky! And with its help. The pilots of China's Fifth Flying Group were all in good spirits and carried out a ruthless aerial stranglehold on the enemy aircraft!
??????? If it was the Japanese planes that had the upper hand before, but after this dark fighter appeared, everything changed!
They are simply impossible to resist!
One after another, Japanese planes were shot down from the sky, and the balance of victory has been seriously tilted towards China!
The Japanese planes finally couldn't resist, and the remaining planes fled in a panic from the sky that existed like a nightmare to them.
9:1!
The Chinese Air Force achieved a complete victory!
The victory in this air battle was really incredible. Originally, Gao Zhihang thought that his flying brigade would suffer heavy losses. But he didn't expect that the appearance of a strange skeleton dark fighter would change everything.
With just this dark record, he shot down five Japanese planes. Even an ace pilot cannot do this
After successfully leading the Chinese Fifth Flying Group to defeat the Japanese aircraft, the Dark Fighter did not stop and quickly dived to the ground, spraying bullets desperately on the 13th fighter on the ground.Baggage regiment!
Only then did the Fifth Flying Group react. They all joined in the siege of the Japanese army on the opposite side
When this one-sided hunt finally ended, countless bodies of Japanese soldiers and mules and horses were left on the ground.
Gao Zhihang and all the Chinese pilots suddenly discovered that the Dark Fighter was slowly rising.
Where is it going?
The Dark Fighter circled the Fifth Flying Group several times, seeming to say goodbye to them
Gao Zhihang vaguely guessed something. In the cabin, he raised his hand to the plane and performed the military salute of a Chinese communist. All the pilots on the plane guessed what was going on and raised their hands at the same time
¡°Before, they were curious about where the plane came from, but now they know that the pilot on the plane did not want to reveal his identity.
In this case, the only way to say goodbye to him is with your own military salute!
In the cabin of the Dark Fighter, Wang Weiyi also raised his hand. Take care, my brothers! Take care, Chinese Air Force! This is all I can help you with at the moment.
But if I can return to Germany, I will do my best to provide you with the greatest support
The dark fighter jet roared and quickly disappeared into the clouds
It appeared mysteriously, and then disappeared mysteriously
This dark fighter plane that mysteriously appeared and disappeared has become the biggest mystery on the Chinese battlefield in World War II.
No flying group has ever flown such an aircraft. Who is flying this plane? Where did it fly to after that? No one can give the answer.
What makes the Nationalist Government even more strange is that no one has issued an order for the Fifth Flying Group to take off. But who gave the order?
The investigation work has been carried out for half a year. But I can't figure out why at all.
Countless people in Europe and the United States who knew about the mysterious air battle on the Chinese battlefield began to guess from the appearance of the fighter plane. Could it be that he appeared again?
Yes, he must have appeared again!
Since he can appear in Shanghai, why can't he appear in the sky?
But why has he always refused to show his face to the whole world
?¡
"It's him" Richthofen said softly: "It's him, I know, even though I didn't see it, I still know. That's him! No one is worthy of driving the Dark Knight except him. Colorful plane!¡±
It is very strange that Richthofen, who has always been impulsive, behaved so calmly today.
"Adolf doesn't know yet, but he will be excited when he finds out." Rommel put down the telegram in his hand: "I think it's time for us to send out a special search team to go to China to find his whereabouts."
"No!" Richthofen said unexpectedly: "There is no need to do this, I have a feeling that he will be back soon."
"Come back soon?" His friends shouted in unison.
Richthofen pursed his lips. After a long time, he said: "Yes, my feeling is very strong. He is coming back soon. My heart seems to be connected with him at this moment. I know that he is telling us in various ways that he Still alive, he is fighting for China and writing a new legend."
Manstein sat there, holding his chin: "But since he is really alive, why hasn't he come out to meet us? Has he forgotten us?"
"No!" Richthofen smiled slightly: "He will not forget us. Maybe he feels that now is not the time to meet us."
"Then when does he think he will meet us?" Guderian couldn't help but ask.
"I don't know." Richthofen smiled and shook his head: "Believe me. My friends, he will be back soon, soon! Wait for him, let us wait patiently for his return together ¡±
?¡
Back at her home, Lucy pointed to a cardboard box on the table and said, "Your adjutant sent it an hour ago. He said it is all what you need urgently."
Rommel nodded, regardless of fatigue. He sat down at the table, took out a large stack of documents from the cardboard box, and read them intently.
"What is this?" Lucy stood behind Rommel and massaged him gently.
"Battle reports and newspapers from China." Rommel continued to read these documents carefully. What was useful was put aside by him.
ApproximatelyWithin an hour, he had gathered a lot of documents and newspapers. He spread all this out in front of himself, took a pen and kept sketching something on it. After another hour, he murmured: "Could it be him?"
"Who?" Lucy asked curiously.
Rommel stood up: "One of our best friends, we thought he was dead for a time, but he is alive. Maybe, he is in China now"
"Ernst?" Lucy cried out.
Rommel held his wife's hand: "Yes, Ernst, what we can basically confirm now is that he is in China, but he always appears mysteriously and then disappears mysteriously. Manfred said he is now He doesn¡¯t want to meet us, I think so. But what I am sure of is that he is also creating miracles in China, and he is a miracle general.¡±
"When will he come back?" Lucy also looked forward to it.
She knew very well how much her husband had missed Ernst over the years. Every night, she could always see her husband whispering Ernst's name quietly.
A smile appeared on Rommel's face: "Hurry, he will be back soon!"
Yes, this feeling is as strong as Richthofen¡¯s feeling:
He will be back soon! (This website (.) Your support is my greatest motivation.)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Eighty-one. Xiaoling¡¯s Wrath
The 13th Baggage Regiment was bombed, which was a disaster for the 13th Division fighting on the front line!
The front line suffered a tragic defeat, and the baggage trains also suffered terrible air attacks, which made everything on the battlefield uncertain.
Now, there are not many choices left for Ogisu Rihei, and he finally made a decision:
Attack in advance!
In the 27th year of the Republic of China, on April 3, 1938, the Japanese 13th Division and Ueno Detachment jointly launched an attack on Jiuhu Town.
In this battle, National Revolutionary Army Major General Wang Weiyi commanded the Huben Guards Brigade and the 305th Regiment to engage in a decisive battle with the enemy in Jiuhu Town!
Perhaps, this is Wang Weiyi¡¯s last battle in this era. He will do his best to fight this battle with his loyalty to the country and nation!
Only victory is allowed, no defeat is allowed! Only big wins are allowed, no small wins!
At this point, there is nothing left to hide, and all of Wang Weiyi¡¯s family fortune has been revealed on the battlefield!
In the forward position of Jiuhu Town alone, the intensity of firepower per mile has reached a frightening level. In addition to the lack of air support and the fact that the artillery is far less than that of the Japanese army, the Chinese defenders in Jiuhu Town have sophisticated weapons and have surpassed the Japanese army. .
Air support? Air support is coming!
When the decisive battle in Jiuhu Town broke out, the Chinese Air Force appeared in the blue sky!
That¡¯s the Fifth Flying Group of the Chinese Air Force!
This is the order personally issued by the Military Command Department of the Military Commission of the National Government.
They know what kind of unit they have on the front line in Changshu - it is an ace unit of the National Revolutionary Army that emerged out of nowhere! The person commanding this force is a star-level general who attracts national attention:
Wang Weiyi!
He is Xue Yue¡¯s favorite general. He is the disciple of the Emperor, and he is the God of War who is regarded as a hero by the people all over the country!
Therefore, no matter how difficult it is, we must give him the most comprehensive support!
The Fifth Flying Group defended China's airspace and faced the Japanese army, which was far superior to them. This is an extremely difficult battle, but it is also a battle that we must grit our teeth and persevere to the end!
Don¡¯t give in an inch, don¡¯t give in an inch of ground!
On the ground, every Chinese soldier is loudly cheering for his brothers in the air. They are eager for those Chinese war eagles in the blue sky to achieve the final victory!
"Rambler, do you still remember the 'limited and unlimited support'?" Xiao Ling's voice suddenly sounded.
Wang Weiyi nodded: "You want to take action?"
"Yes. I want to take action!" Xiao Ling's voice sounded so cold: "But, I need your authorization."
Wang Weiyi smiled, Xiao Ling was about to take action again! He took a deep breath: "Rambler authorizes Xiaoling to do whatever she wants."
"Rambler authorizes stealth attack preparations through No. 2, 3, and 4 turrets"
Xiao Ling takes action - Xiao Ling is here!
This is¡ª¡ªXiao Ling¡¯s anger!
Two Japanese planes were constantly performing various difficult maneuvers in the arrogant sky. Under their attack, a Chinese plane was quickly hit by a bullet and burst into flames.
This is a disadvantage that cannot be changed, especially when the Type 95 is facing off against the I-15.
But at this moment, something surprising happened:
The two Japanese planes suddenly erupted in a shocking explosion. Disintegrate directly in the air!
¡° Chinese pilots such as Gao Zhihang and Liu Cuigang were confused. What happened? They were preparing to attack these two planes. But why did they explode on their own?
Which teammate¡¯s plane hit them directly? Or was there an internal problem with the Japanese plane?
No one can give them the answer
The weird things are not over yet!
Another Japanese plane was torn into pieces without any warning
"No. 6, 7, and 8 turrets are preparing for the stealth attack to begin!"
"Xiao Ling is crazy, crazy!" This was Wang Weiyi's first thought. Oh my God, Xiao Ling actually let the Ziguang Military Base attack with full firepower!
Now, the entire sky is covered within the range of the Ziguang Military Base!
What happened to Xiaoling? Wang Weiyi really didn¡¯t know what was going on.
But the current reality in the sky is that one after another Japanese troops were directly hit, and the Japanese pilots were not even given a chance to parachute to escape.
The Chinese pilots in the air were equally confused. They were indeed still fighting, but they were sure that their machine guns would never be able to produce such powerful firepower!
The only explanation is that the Type 95 fighter plane has serious mechanical problems. Or someone with special feelings??A bomb was planted on the plane?
Apart from these two possibilities, Chinese pilots can¡¯t find any answers
"Forts No. 9, 10, and 11 are ready to attack!"
It seems that Xiao Ling¡¯s anger has not calmed down at all, but has become even more intense.
For any fighter in this era, the Purple Light Military Base is like a god!
This is God¡¯s punishment!
The Japanese planes were in complete chaos. In just a few minutes, they had lost nine fighter planes!
Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng looked at each other. Of course Guo Yunfeng knew what was going on.
"Is she crazy?" Guo Yunfeng asked after swallowing his saliva.
"Probably crazy." Wang Weiyi nodded with difficulty.
Suddenly. After the last attack, the remaining Japanese planes no longer dared to fight, and hurriedly fled the sky, just as they were escaping. Another plane was shot down
The sky returns to quietness
15:1!
Can you imagine? 15 Japanese planes were shot down in this air battle! The loss of the Fifth Flying Group of the Chinese Air Force was only one aircraft!
The infantry brothers on the ground were stunned, and immediately they burst into the craziest cheers!
Long live the Chinese Air Force! Long live. Chinese pilot!
This is the most incredible myth in the history of air combat during World War II! Although the Chinese Air Force was at an absolute disadvantage in terms of model and quantity of aircraft, it achieved the brilliant result of shooting down 15 Japanese aircraft!
Miracle, there is no other word to describe it except miracle!
The Chinese pilots¡¯ astonishment and surprise were short-lived. After repelling the Japanese planes, they quickly launched an attack on the Japanese troops on the ground.
This is really something that people never dared to think about before:
The Chinese Air Force is conducting a full-scale air attack on the Japanese army!
The Chinese infantry brothers were excited. They kept shouting and shouting selflessly, as if they wanted to fully express the excitement and ecstasy in their hearts through this situation!
But the Japanese soldiers who were hiding in panic after being bombed and strafed had to curse those damn air force loudly. They actually suffered such a disastrous defeat in the battle with the China Air Force.
In fact, they should also think about it. Aren't they a complete defeat on the ground?
What kind of situation is the Ogisu Ripei army almost collapsing? Now, not only is the army on the ground constantly failing, but even the air force in the sky can't defeat the Chinese?
When did the Chinese people become so powerful in combat?
?This is simply an unsolvable problem for Ogisu Rihei
Chief of Staff Tsukuda Yusaburo also couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on. He witnessed with his own eyes one Japanese plane after another being subjected to devastating attacks in the air, and then he witnessed the 13th Division being attacked by the enemy in the air.
God, how much strength have the Chinese hidden?
"Your Excellency, Division Commander, the Chinese army is conducting a local attack!"
A report completely pulled Ogisu Rihei and Tsukuda Yusaburo out of their shock. Of course, this brought them another bigger shock.
The Chinese army actually started to attack!
There is one question that must be clarified. It is the 13th Division and the Ueno detachment that are attacking. But now it's completely reversed!
Ogisu Rihei hurriedly picked up the telescope. In the telescope, he saw the scene he least wanted to see.
A large number of Chinese soldiers, under the cover of artillery fire and tanks, launched an attack on the Japanese troops who were struggling to avoid the Chinese Air Force attack.
The offensive and defensive momentum is reversed!
God only knows how such a thing happened.
Now, the 13th Division has been extremely passive. The sky is bombing by the Chinese Air Force, and the ground is attacking by the Chinese army. This makes the Japanese army, which has never encountered such a situation, unable to come up with any way to deal with it for a while.
Fortunately, the Chinese troops did not really want to capture many positions. No matter how many enemies they killed, they were just trying to delay the Japanese attack.
But what is their purpose in doing this?
Having completed its mission, the Chinese Air Force began to slowly withdraw from the battlefield. At the same time, the Chinese infantry also stopped attacking the Japanese army, and the Chinese soldiers roared up. He returned to his position as quickly as possible.
This day is simply a disastrous day for the Japanese. They lost a total of fifteen fighters, lost air superiority, and their infantry was bombed by the Chinese Air Force.
Who is the attacker? Who is the most powerful military country?
The Japanese are obviously confused.
How many new weapons do the Chinese have yet to bring out? How much strength do the Chinese still have hidden there? Who can give the Japanese an accurate answer?
Even until the day the war ends, the Japanese will never know that there is always a "god" helping the Chinese army. The name of that "god" is:
Xiao Ling!
Wang Weiyi has never seen Xiaoling so crazy, so proactively dispatching artillery fire from Ziguang Military Base to support the Chinese Air Force.
Maybe something stimulated Xiao Ling? Or is there some special program in Xiao Ling's body that was triggered by something?
Wang Weiyi doesn¡¯t know either.
However, one thing Wang Weiyi can be sure of is that he must not anger Xiao Ling, otherwise it will be the most terrifying thing.
On this day, Wang Weiyi will never forget one person¡¯s anger:
¡ª¡ªXiao Ling¡¯s anger! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.
Volume 1: All for Germany! Three hundred and eighty-two. Countdown: the last three days!
Wang Weiyi knew better than anyone that the main force of the Japanese army on the battlefield at this time was no longer the 13th Division.
With the annihilation of the 64th Regiment and the 116th Regiment, the strength of the 13th Division has been severely weakened. The main force on the battlefield now is the Ueno Detachment!
Although the Ueno detachment also suffered a blow, they still maintained a relatively intact sequence.
With the support of the Air Force, the attack on the 13th Division was only tentative, and Wang Weiyi soon discovered that the combat effectiveness of the 13th Division had been severely weakened!
So, now it¡¯s time to set your sights on the Ueno detachment!
Killing the Ueno detachment, the 13th Division will never do anything on the battlefield again!
However, in order to successfully kill the Ueno detachment, the entire Tiger Guard Brigade must be dispatched. So what about the defense of Jiuhu Town?
At this time, Wang Weiyi turned his attention to Xiao Zhichu for help. He needed Xiao Zhichu's reinforcements
In fact, the 26th Army commanded by Xiao Zhichu was also in a very difficult situation at this time. They were facing an all-out attack by the Japanese 6th Division.
The 26th Army was completely different from Wang Weiyi's troops. They did not have the sophisticated weapons and inexhaustible ammunition of the Tiger Guard Brigade. When facing the attack of the Japanese 6th Division, they fought to ensure the safety of Changshu's flanks. It was very hard.
On several occasions, the position was breached in several places, and it was the commanders of each brigade and division who personally led the reserves to rush forward and fought bloody battles to restore the position.
But it was in such a difficult situation when Wang Weiyi tentatively made a request. Xiao Zhichu actually agreed without any hesitation.
He allocated the strength of two regiments from his general reserve team to Wang Weiyi for use!
"Brother, there is no need to say anything" Xiao Zhichu told Wang Weiyi on the phone: "Your troops are the best of the best. If you want to win this decisive battle, the main node is you. I will give you whatever you want. You don¡¯t have to worry about me here. If there is no one left, I will lead the military department to fight with the little devils myself!¡±
"Xiao Junzuo. Thank you very much!" Wang Weiyi said silently.
¡°Brother, help me bring back a few more heads of the Japs! By the way, you¡¯d better get me the Japs¡¯ command knife as a souvenir!¡±
"I understand, military commander. I will definitely send the little devil's command knife to you!"
Wang Weiyi put down the phone.
Yes, the 26th Army's equipment is not as sophisticated as its own troops, and its individual combat qualities are not as high as its own soldiers, but their courage and spirit are not inferior in the slightest.
They used their own blood and flesh to build the indestructible Great Wall of Steel!
Wang Weiyi and his Tiger Guard Brigade, and even the 305th Regiment, are the brightest command on the entire anti-Japanese battlefield, but no one knows what the 26th Army paid.
If it weren¡¯t for the 26th Army that always protected Wang Weiyi¡¯s flanks and blocked the Japanese attack, there wouldn¡¯t be such brilliant victories for the Tiger Guard Brigade!
Victory. Belongs to every Chinese who is fighting here!
When the two regiments of the 26th Army arrived. Wang Weiyi quickly arranged them on the front battlefield of Jiuhu Town, and he led the Huben Guard Brigade to prepare to attack the Ueno detachment!
"Rambler, there is good news and there is bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?" Xiaoling opened the communication with Wang Weiyi the night before the attack.
"Everyone wants to hear it"
"The good news is that the radiation of the 'Yevgeny Gem' is getting stronger and stronger, and it has a strong reaction with the 'y' element of the base. This means that we have a certain possibility of being able to control time and place The bad news is that due to the intense radiation produced by the 'Yevgeny Gem', the base's self-transformation may be completed ahead of schedule."
"What do you mean?" Wang Weiyi didn't quite understand.
"It means that maybe the base can complete its self-transformation without completing the task"
Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment: "I can't give up on this task, I have to complete it. Xiaoling, according to your calculation, how much time do I have?"
"If you go by the current radiation recovery speed of the 'Yevgeny Gem', you still have about three days"
Three days? Wang Weiyi was startled.
Can you defeat the Ueno detachment and the 13th Division in three days? By the way, there is also the 6th Division!
This is simply an impossible task!
"Why, will the Skeleton Baron also feel embarrassed?" Xiaoling's words seemed to have some hints: "Limited unlimited support, don't youHave you forgotten? "
Wang Weiyi suddenly blinked his eyes: "I suddenly remembered that we have 16 German Type 1 A tanks in Nanjing, right?"
"Yes, the National Government still has some flying brigades" Xiao Ling really smiled there: "If when you attack the Ueno detachment, some of my improved aircraft appear in the sky, the ground There are some tanks that I have improved, what do you think will happen?¡±
"Any kind of Japanese army will be defeated by me." Wang Weiyi also smiled, and then he asked: "Xiao Ling, you have to tell me why you provided me with so much support during this time travel?"
"I don't know. There doesn't seem to be a stipulation in the program that I'm not allowed to do this. I'm also very strange Anyway, I don't want to study these now. Rambler, you only have three days to issue the authorization order. Bar"
"Editor authorized"
After Wang Weiyi completed the authorization, he thought for a moment: "Xiao Ling, can you help me connect with Yamaguchi Hiroshi? I also need to write a few letters, and you have to hand them into the hands of a few people before I leave. They are Lu Mingzhai, Qiao Zhihe"
Xiao Ling readily agreed to Wang Weiyi's request, and the contact with Yamaguchi Hiroshi was quickly connected: "Yamaguchi, I am Wang Weiyi"
"You, where are you calling from? Shanghai?" Yamaguchi Hiro on the other end of the phone was obviously at a loss.
"Don't care where I am."
"Ah, yes Mr. Wang, you have done very well on the battlefield recently. Our base camp has been alerted by you What do you want to see me for now?"
"After this decisive battle is over, I will go abroad to rest for a while"
"What? You are going abroad to recuperate at this time?" Yamaguchi Hiroshi was obviously in disbelief.
"Yes, after this decisive battle is won, China's war will become much easier. I think it's time for me to adjust myself." When Wang Weiyi said this, he heard a relaxed voice on the other end of the phone. Wang Weiyi immediately said:
"Yamaguchi, you may hear that I am dead, but please don't believe it We will continue to cooperate after we have cooperated for such a long time. When I finish my recuperation, I will definitely find a way to contact you. . Ah, by the way, I am trying to find a way to ask my Japanese friends to send your wife and children to the United States"
"Thank you, thank you. Did you call today just to tell me about this?"
"No, there are other things. Has Hisao Tani, the commander of the 6th Division, done anything recently? I'm not talking about combat, but will he return to Shanghai or somewhere else?"
Hisao Tani was silent for a long time, and then said slowly: "The day after tomorrow, there will be an emergency meeting at the base camp. All officers above the brigade commander will participate to discuss the current unfavorable battle situation Mr. Wang, I have to admit, You are fighting very well on the defense line, which has already made Commander Matsui feel anxious"
"I understand, thank you, Yamaguchi." Wang Weiyi said with a slight smile: "Remember, you have done a lot for me, and I have also given you a lot of money. Even though I am gone, don't betray me. Do more to help China. When the war is over and Japan is defeated, I will find ways to say more good things to you. Do you understand what I mean?"
"I understand." Yamaguchi Hiroshi sighed: "Mr. Wang, your self-confidence is not comparable to that of ordinary people. If the empire wins the war, I will definitely find ways to protect you."
Wang Weiyi laughed "haha": "Okay then, take care of yourself."
He hung up the phone with Yamaguchi Hiroshi, then took out a pen and paper and wrote several letters. When he was about to stand up, he suddenly thought of something and took another piece of paper, which was addressed to Tang Weihong.
He knew that Tang Weihong had feelings for him and that he was about to leave, so he had to leave some explanation for her.
"Miss Weihong, when you read this letter, I may have left this world I will assassinate a very important general in Japan. No matter what the result is, I may not be able to come back I don¡¯t think you should be sad. For a soldier, this may be the best choice"
He wrote a long letter, then sealed it and stood up.
"Have you finished writing it?"
"Yes, it's all finished." Wang Weiyi nodded.
"I will help Elina deliver these beliefs to those people without anyone noticing."
"Thank you." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly; "I have finished explaining all the things that need to be explained, Xiaoling, now I should do my own thing. Three days, seventy-two hours, very short, but enough for us to accomplish a lot of things. "
"I will give you assistance on time when you launch an attack. Good luck, Rambler!"
"Good luck!" Wang Weiyi was about to leave the base when he saw Elina. He was silent for a moment, walked over, and hugged Elina gently: "We are going home soon."
"Go home, isn't this our home?" Elina was a little confused. Of course, she felt particularly cordial to Wang Weiyi's embrace.
Wang Weiyi let go of her: "You know, we have another home!"
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 383. The Day of Massacre (Third update)
The 27th year of the Republic of China, April 4, 1938 AD.
This will be the decisive day in the decisive battle in Changshu! And this will definitely be a day that will be remembered in history!
Here, Wang Weiyi and his Tiger Guard Brigade are about to complete a seemingly arduous task:
Annihilate the Ueno detachment!
That is a relatively complete detachment. It can be imagined how difficult it is to annihilate.
But this is not something Wang Weiyi has to worry about. He has a secret ultimate weapon:
Xiao Ling!
? 6 o'clock in the morning on April 4th.
The 13th Division continued to launch a fierce attack on Jiuhu Town. At this time, another attack also started without the Japanese being prepared.
When the Tiger Guard Brigade completed preparations for the attack, a formation of Chinese fighter jets began to appear in the sky!
Yesterday, these brave and fearless Chinese fighter planes appeared, and the brothers of the Tiger Guard Brigade were already mentally prepared! When the ground attack is launched, it is the happiest thing to have the support of fighter planes.
The only thing they couldn't imagine was where this group of fighters appeared from.
The bombing of the aircraft was incredibly accurate. The entire offensive formation and defenses of the Ueno detachment were completely thrown into chaos under the almost crazy attack of the fighter planes!
The bombs fell crazily, leaving a mess on the ground. Then, the fighter planes began to dive and shoot at low altitude. Bullets rained down toward the Japanese troops on the ground.
This is the war of mankind against military machines!
The planes bombed round after round, strafing people, causing rivers of blood and death. This place has completely turned into a nightmare that the Ueno detachment cannot escape.
"Attack!"
"Attack - attack - attack -"
The voices of the officers rang out.
Launch a general attack on the Ueno detachment! Launch a general attack on the Japanese army!
This is a miracle on the battlefield: the party that launched the attack was unable to organize a powerful attack at all, while the party that was supposed to be defensive launched a major counterattack with unstoppable momentum!
Immediately afterwards, a scene appeared that made all Chinese soldiers on the battlefield excited and excited:
Sixteen German-made Type 1 A tanks appeared from various hiding spots and quickly merged with the Tiger Guards Brigade!
Tanks¡ªGerman tanks¡ªsixteen!
No one cares where this comes from. In short, the muzzles of these tanks are aimed at only one target:
Japanese Army!
This is an unstoppable torrent!
In the sky, there are fighter planes that continue to suppress the Japanese army; on the ground, there is a torrent of steel!
The tanks roared, the chariots roared, and the Chinese soldiers:
¡ª¡ªRoar!
The strongest roar of a country and a nation!
¡ª¡ªAttack, attack, attack!
The infantry covers the tanks, and the tanks clear the way for the infantry, clearing all obstacles in front of them. All the cooperation seems so seamless.
This kind of attack mode is really familiar to the officers and soldiers of the Huben Guard Brigade.
Destroy¡ªdestroy! The Japanese positions were destroyed one after another! They couldn't stop the torrent on the other side!
Especially those tanks, although they look like German No. 1 Type A tanks from the outside, the internal power modified by Xiaoling is beyond anyone¡¯s imagination!
They have the power to destroy all resistance!
The gap in weapons is very important, but the gap in confidence and morale is decisive.
In the continuous battles with the Japanese army, all soldiers of the Tiger Guard Brigade have accumulated full confidence in continuous victories. They know how to use all their strengths to win!
The Ueno detachment is completely different.
When they first stepped onto the battlefield, they were full of confidence and believed that victory was just within their grasp. But with their first disastrous defeat, this mentality had changed without even them noticing.
The successive annihilations of the 65th Regiment and the 116th Regiment of the 13th Division also had a terrible impact on their psychology. Something necessary for soldiers is passing on them:
Determination to win!
So when the Chinese planes started bombing, the Chinese tanks started dispatching, and the Chinese infantry started attacking, the Ueno detachment itself had already begun to attack first.??Shake it up.
Moreover, the tanks on the opposite side are really terrifying.
The crazy roar of the machine gun above, the accuracy of the strikes, and the fierce firepower made people feel unstoppable from the beginning.
Without any effort, the first team of Chinese soldiers had already rushed in. Immediately, all the weapons in their hands roared together, venting their anger here to their heart's content!
This is the day of massacre!
At least, that¡¯s what the Japanese who were lucky enough to survive called this day
A veteran who survived until the war recalled this:
"The Chinese army has demonstrated all their ferocious firepower from the beginning. The firepower is unmatched by the Japanese army. Their number of machine guns far exceeds ours, and their number of grenade launchers exceeds ours. They even have a large number of The tanks and tanks, which were closely protected by the infantry, wantonly destroyed all our efforts. I don¡¯t think there is anything that can stop them, and I don¡¯t think we can repel the Chinese attack. The progress of the battle is exactly the same as my judgment. This is a terrible day of massacre!¡±
The subsequent progress of the battle was exactly the same as the Japanese veteran¡¯s judgment.
The tanks broke through the Japanese defense lines one after another, and the entire Ueno detachment was torn to pieces. Deaths occurred every minute. Groups of Japanese soldiers rushed forward risking their lives, trying to block the offensive of the Chinese soldiers, but But without exception, they fell under the firepower of Chinese soldiers.
The pieces of Japanese corpses on the ground made all the Japanese unbearable to see the blood on the ground, which gathered into small rivers. The thick smell of blood in the air told all the Japanese that they The end has come
It¡¯s over, Ueno detachment!
Ueno Hiromitsu looked desperately at what happened on the battlefield
He can no longer reverse all this, and failure is inevitable. Now, all he can do is fulfill the last honor of an imperial soldier:
Fight to the death here.
Apart from this, what other choice does he have?
Groups of Japanese troops were crammed into this bottomless pit.
The god of death watched with joy in the air. He knew that his forward general had never failed to live up to his expectations. Every time he appeared on the battlefield, he always brought countless souls to him.
Although, this is such a dirty soul
¡°Three days, there are still three days before Death¡¯s vanguard is about to leave this country, and these three days will also be the craziest three days for Death¡¯s vanguard!
Here, thousands of lives will be harvested by him
And when he returns to Europe, the God of Death will give him the most generous reward!
Wang Weiyi and his skeleton team are at the forefront. No matter how many enemies there are in front, they will always be at the forefront! No force can stop their progress!
The Japanese army is dying, the Japanese army is disintegrating, and the Japanese army is facing the disastrous defeat at the fastest speed.
A German Type 1 Type A tank appeared, its two machine guns spitting out furious fire crazily, sweeping out in a sea of ????fire that filled the sky.
The Japanese in front were swept into the furious flames, struggling, wailing, and screaming. They expected the God of Rizhao to appear and save them, but they were so disappointed.
The flames are burning, the machine guns are roaring, and the grenades are roaring
"Jade Broken" Ueno Hiromitsu painfully and desperately made the sound he least wanted to make.
He wanted to exchange several lives for the life of a Chinese soldier, but even this he couldn't do. What awaits them is only destruction - death!
??Forward¡ªforward¡ªforward!
The shouts of Chinese soldiers on the battlefield are gathered into the most majestic song!
Breakthrough - breakthrough - breakthrough!
This is an indomitable torrent of steel!
Sixteen tanks completed their mission, and then continued to attack forward, gradually disappearing into the battlefield. The aircraft in the sky circled at low altitude, then gradually increased, and disappeared into the blue sky.
They have completed their tasks.
The fierce sound of gunfire on the battlefield gradually stopped and suddenly, waves of cheers sounded like waves.
This is a cheer of victory!
In the 27th year of the Republic of China, on April 4, 1938 AD, Wang Weiyi's Tiger Guard Brigade launched an all-out attack on the Ueno detachment of the Japanese army.
This is a battle, the battle only lasted two hours.??Faced with the overwhelming air and ground artillery attacks, the Ueno detachment was completely defeated!
In this battle, 5,581 people from the Ueno detachment were killed, the detachment¡¯s flag was taken away, and the entire detachment was completely disabled!
Two hours, only two hours!
And it was Wang Weiyi and the Tiger Guard Brigade commanded by him who created this miracle!
Miracle, there is no other word to describe it except miracle.
The battle will be won, the attack will be conquered!
This¡ª¡ªis the Tiger Guard Brigade!
The body of Ueno Hiromitsu was found. This was the second Japanese major general who died at the hands of Wang Weiyi.
His body was so badly blown that if it weren¡¯t for the military uniform he was wearing, he would have been unrecognizable.
Wang Weiyi took the command knife that Ueno Hiromitsu had used and looked at it quietly. He had promised Xiao Zhichu that he would find him a Japanese officer's command knife and take it back.
Now, this promise can be fulfilled!
He slowly looked at his soldiers, their faces were so excited and enthusiastic! Wang Weiyi's face showed an extremely confident smile.
This is my country, this is my nation - no one can insult! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 384. Wedding on a Landmine (Fourth update, please vote for me)
This is another hearty victory!
The Ueno detachment was defeated, and the detachment leader, Major General Hiromitsu Ueno, was killed!
The entire decisive battle in Jiuhu Town, with the arrival of this victory, has actually decided the winner!
Without the support of the Ueno detachment, the 13th Division only had two regular infantry regiments. Not to mention Changshu, they could not even take down Jiuhu Town.
And the decisive battle on the defense line, with the arrival of this great victory, is bound to move in a direction that is beneficial to the Chinese army.
The officers and soldiers of the Huben Guard Brigade did not waste any time. While cleaning the battlefield, they began to evacuate in batches.
A new battle is still waiting for them
"Where's the three swords? Have you seen Zhang Sandao?" Guo Yunfeng grabbed a soldier and asked, "This guy made a bet with me to see who can kill more Japanese people. Why, now he wants to break the deal?"
"It seems that Battalion Commander Zhang is over there. He was chasing a Japanese just now."
"This kid wants to run away after losing?" Guo Yunfeng sneered and walked in the direction pointed by the soldier.
After walking forward for a short distance, I saw Zhang Sandao standing there alone, with the corpse of a Chinese soldier lying next to him. Looking further into the distance, I saw the corpse of a Japanese.
"Zhang Sandao, what's going on? What are you doing here?"
As Guo Yunfeng was talking, he was about to walk over, but Zhang Sandao suddenly shouted loudly: "Don't come here, there are landmines!"
Guo Yunfeng stopped for a moment.
"There are landmines!" Lest the other party didn't hear, Zhang Sandao repeated his words again: "What a fool, I chased this second lieutenant here. Who would have thought that there were landmines here? My orderlies died together with him. I Step on this landmine now. I won't survive. You remember to avenge me! Go, go!"
"**, why don't I blow you up?" Guo Yunfeng said as he walked over there.
"What the hell are you doing? Get out, get out!" Zhang Sandao became anxious and shouted loudly.
However, Guo Yunfeng did not stop at all, but walked all the way to Zhang Sandao, then squatted down, checked the mine, stood up again, his feet quietly touched the edge of the mine, and said with a smile: "Fool, it's just a dumb thunder"
"Ah, really?"
As soon as Zhang Sandao said these words, his foot was suddenly kicked by Guo Yunfeng, and then he fell to the side.
Looking again, Guo Yunfeng¡¯s foot has stepped on the mine very quickly.
"Sidao, what the hell are you doing?" Zhang Sandao yelled out.
"Quick, go and call the host!" Guo Yunfeng showed no fear at all and looked at Zhang Sandao with a smile: "Now!"
"Fuck you, I'll do it!"
Zhang Sandao's eyes were red, and when he was about to rush forward, Guo Yunfeng might as well shout: "Stop!"
He said calmly: "It's useless, you can't replace me. This is a trigger mine. I was able to step on it when the spring was released, but now I can't. San Dao, go quickly and call the host, maybe He has a way. If it's too late, there will be no chance."
Zhang Sandao looked at Guo Yunfeng blankly, then suddenly ran away
Guo Yunfeng licked his tongue, and then Elina's voice came: "The rambler mission is about to be completed, and we are now preparing for the evacuation stage. I will start the machine to help you clear the mines, and when they come, you will disappear."
¡°It¡¯s not bad to die with honor, right?¡± Guo Yunfeng smiled.
A small machine appeared. Soon, Guo Yunfeng raised his feet. He picked up the mine that had been eliminated from danger and threw it out with all his strength, while the machine buried itself in the soil.
Elena's voice continued: "This machine will emit the same smoke and sound as when a landmine explodes, but it will not cause harm to you. Guo Yunfeng, are you ready to say goodbye to your friends?"
Guo Yunfeng thought for a while, and then said: "I think I should say goodbye to them."
At this time, a large group of people rushed over from a distance. The ones at the front were Zhang Sandao and Fu Yu.
Ouyang Yu, Long Yin, Li Lu, An Fei and others are also here.
These people are all brothers who have fought bloody battles with me!
"Everyone, stop, don't move!" Guo Yunfeng stopped them with his own roar: "No one is allowed to come up, I won't be able to suppress them for much longer."
"Everyone, stop and don't move!" Wang Weiyi said coldly.
"Tourist, what should I do, what should I do!" Zhang Sandao shouted loudly:?He stepped on it for me, stepped on it for me! "
¡°No one is allowed to move, no one is allowed to move!¡± Wang Weiyi said with pursed lips. He knew what was going on, but he couldn't tell his brothers.
"Three swords, don't bother yourself." Guo Yunfeng laughed loudly. Those who recognized him had never heard him laugh like this before: "Three swords, I can't compete with you in the future to see who has killed more Japanese. . Remember me, when new recruits come, brag for me, how powerful I am, much more powerful than you!"
"I know, I know." Zhang Sandao kept nodding: "You are a bitch, you are better than me, you are a bitch, you have killed more Japanese than me. Four swords, I am not convinced, I am still I have to keep competing with you!¡±
He was talking and yelling, tears streaming down the corners of his eyes.
"Brothers, I'm leaving. Remember, my name is Guo Yunfeng!" Guo Yunfeng shouted loudly.
"Brother Guo!" Suddenly, a crying voice came.
That¡¯s Fu Yu
Fu Yu's tears kept flowing out: "Brother Guo, are you really going to leave? I can't shoot that pistol accurately. You promised me that you will teach me after this battle is over."
"Sister, I can't teach you anything!" Guo Yunfeng no longer hid anything. He completely exposed his heart in front of so many people: "Sister, I like you, but I'm stupid and can't tell you. . If I can come back, I will definitely marry you!¡±
"Brother, do you keep your word?"
"You can keep your word, brother!" Guo Yunfeng was still smiling: "But I'm afraid I won't be able to come back. Sister, find a good family to marry, and don't miss me anymore!"
Fu Yu suddenly wiped away her tears, turned around and said, "Master, can I ask you something?"
Wang Weiyi nodded.
Fu Yu actually smiled: "Sir, I beg you to be my witness, I want to marry my brother." She turned to the brothers again: "Sir, I implore you all to be our witnesses. Today, I Fu Yu Yu married Guo Yunfeng. From then on, I, Fu Yu, will be born as a member of the Guo family and die as a ghost of the Guo family! "
Everyone is nodding silently, everyone is crying
Guo Yunfeng suddenly found something wet flowing out of the corners of his eyes.
Fu Yu smiled and cried: "Brother, have you heard it? From now on, I will be your wife. I think about you every day, miss you, and look forward to you. Remember to come back early, sister, and wait for you. Sister, wait. I¡¯m here to meet you in my dreams.¡±
Guo Yunfeng looked up to the sky and laughed: "Brothers, father and mother, I, Guo Yunfeng, also have a wife! Have you seen it, where can I find such a good wife?"
He said firmly: "Daughter-in-law, wait for me. Sooner or later, I will come to you in your dream! I promise you!"
His feet slowly left the little machine: "Brothers, as long as you are here, our country will not be destroyed! The day of the big counterattack will come sooner or later! Take back Shanghai, take back the Northeast! Brothers, I, Guo Yunfeng, please "
After saying that, his feet suddenly lifted off the "land mine"
"Boom¡ª¡ª"
There was an explosion, and then smoke filled the air.
"Sidao!" Zhang Sandao fell to his knees on the ground with a plop: "Sidao, I'm sorry for you, it's me who should die! Sidao! My brother!"
Fu Yu looked at it foolishly, seeing that no matter what, she was already the daughter-in-law of the Guo family.
The brothers all rushed forward
After a moment, someone suddenly called out: "Strange, this, is this the remains of Commander Guo?"
Wang Weiyi was startled and hurriedly walked over. There was only one corpse on the ground. It was so blown up that it was impossible to distinguish its true identity. However, judging from the military uniform he was wearing, it did not look like Guo Yunfeng's.
Wang Weiyi laughed bitterly. It seemed that Elina made a mistake, forgetting to use a corpse to impersonate Guo Yunfeng.
"No, this isn't from Si Dao, it's from my orderly!" Zhang Sandao suddenly rushed up, yelled loudly, and then looked around frantically: "Four Dao, Si Dao! Where the hell are you? !¡±
"Zhang Sandao!" Wang Weiyi shouted to stop him: "I heard that the Japanese invented a very powerful landmine. Once it explodes, anyone who steps on it will be blown away. I see."
This excuse he made up is really far-fetched, but under the current situation, Guo Yunfeng has no one alive and no body after death, so I'm afraid this is the only explanation.
Everyone was silent. Is this really the case? A person like Guo Yunfeng didn¡¯t even have any remains.??Keep it?
But what other reasons are there?
Zhang Sandao sat down on the ground and cried loudly. Si Dao died for himself!
Fu Yu was still watching dreamily. After a while, she raised her head, looked at the sky, and whispered: "Brother, you are not dead, are you? You went to do something big, right? You don't want to See us, but you promised me that you will come back. Brother, I know you are not dead, I will wait for you, no matter how many years, I will wait for you. Brother, don¡¯t forget that you still have a girl here. , I have a daughter-in-law, brother, please remember to come back."
Ziguang Military Base.
Guo Yunfeng closed his eyes silently, and he swore that he would come back sooner or later.
Girls, you must wait for yourself! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 385. Death of Ogisu Tatehei
Guo Yunfeng "married his country".
This is the biggest loss since the establishment of the Tiger Guard Brigade.
Wang Weiyi knew what was going on, and he would leave soon.
There are only the last two days left.
With the Ueno detachment being annihilated, the 13th Division could no longer organize a large-scale offensive. With only two infantry regiments, an engineer regiment and a cavalry brigade, facing the impregnable Jiuhu Town, Ogi Zhou Libing had no choice at all.
At the same time, the Huben Guards Brigade, which completed the annihilation operation against the Ueno detachment, quickly returned to Jiuhu Town.
In the 27th year of the Republic of China, on April 5, 1938, Wang Weiyi launched a counterattack against the 13th Division with the strength of one reinforced brigade and three regiments.
Counterattack, keep counterattacking, destroy the enemy's attack with counterattacks again and again!
Ogisu Rihei has no other options.
When news of the defeat of the Ueno detachment came, the entire 13th Division fell into chaos, and the already low morale quickly declined.
Wang Weiyi - Huben Guards Brigade has become an invincible force in the hearts of the 13th Division.
The God of War¡ª¡ªWang Weiyi!
"If the remaining forces of the Qingqing 13th Division fight with all their strength, there may not be no chance, but when morale and confidence are completely lost, there will be no chance for the war to continue.
From the overwhelming momentum in the Battle of Shanghai to the panic at this time, Ogisu Rihei and his 13th Division experienced a journey of ups and downs.
The position was not completely broken by the Chinese army. Although morale was low, the Japanese army was still able to build an effective defense.
Of course, this kind of defense is completely passive.
If you fail, someone must be responsible! Especially such a terrible fiasco!
Matsui Iwane sent a secret telegram to Ogisu Rihei. The telegram said that the Central China Front's all-out offensive had caused domestic dissatisfaction from the beginning. Although the total war faction currently has the upper hand in the country, with the disastrous defeat in China's battlefield, the local war faction has begun to take risks. The Total War faction has come under a lot of pressure.
At some point, in order to relieve pressure and quell domestic dissatisfaction, some scapegoats are needed. Domestic supporters of Matsui Iwane have given hints to the commander of the Central China Front, hoping that he can resign as commander due to physical reasons and return to the country with dignity. Even a successor has been found for Matsui Iwane.
Matsui Iwane was the first victim thrown by the Japanese Total War faction, and Ogisu Tatehou was the second victim.
He is the division commander of the 13th Division, and he bears unshirkable responsibility for the disastrous defeat on the battlefield. Matsui Iwane's secret message strongly hinted that Ogisu Ripei should use a decent method to undo the damage caused by the disastrous defeat. Influence.
The decent way? Ogisu Rihei soon understood
"Commander, you want me to commit suicide by committing seppuku." Ogisu Tatehe sighed.
"No, Your Excellency, Division Commander, the responsibility for the failure cannot be entirely borne by you!" Tsukuda Yusaburo said loudly: "No matter who it is, it is impossible to do better than you here. Besides, I have not completely failed yet."
"It's irreversible. Now even the Commander is about to resign." Ogisu Tatehe smiled sadly: "This is not a war decision, but a political decision. Those factions in the country are fighting for power. Any victory or defeat. , they may seize the opportunity and use it as a powerful weapon to attack each other. We are all scapegoats."
"Then, please let me die for you!" Yusaburo Tsukuda raised his voice.
Ogisu Rihei shook his head: "You are just a colonel, Tsukuda Yong-kun, and you need to be qualified to be a scapegoat. I have no intention of insulting you. We have lost so many senior generals. Only the death of me, the lieutenant general, can quell domestic dissatisfaction.¡±
Tsukuda Yusaburo could not say anything.
No one can die in place of the division commander!
He really wanted to ask the domestic opposition, have they seen the fighting of the frontline soldiers? What they faced was an unparalleled military genius that only appeared in the Chinese army in hundreds of years:
Wang Weiyi!
Who can defeat him? nobody! No one else can take command here!
But why should the division commander shoulder such a responsibility?
"Tsukuyong-kun, I will commit seppuku to satisfy those people's demands." Ogisu Tatehe said expressionlessly: "The 13th Division is temporarily under your command. Remember, you must maintain the current position. This isOur current bottom line is down. "
"Yes, Your Excellency, Division Commander." The flesh on Tsukuda Yoshizaburo's face was twitching: "When the war is won, I will let everyone in the country know how you fought bravely!"
Ogisu Rihei smiled slightly: "Tsukuyong-kun, please stay away for a while, I have to prepare for the funeral."
Tsukuda Yusaburo nodded silently, turned around and left silently
Ogisu Rihei wrote letters to his wife and children, telling them about his disastrous defeat in China and what happened here. People must know the truth.
Then he thought about it and wrote another letter to his opponent Wang Weiyi.
That was a respectable follow-up. Even though he defeated himself time and time again, he still deserved his respect.
"Political differences aside, your outstanding performance on the battlefield amazed me. I look forward to meeting you, but that is impossible. I don't know how the war between China and Japan will end, but What I believe is that your and my names will definitely be remembered by everyone. Of course, in the future story, I will be a loser, but you will appear as a winner. I want to ask you one thing, I have decided to commit seppuku to wash away my shame, and I will order my men to bury me in Jiangjiacun. Please order your men not to destroy my tomb. I want to see who wins the war in the end. I have to see it with my own eyes, so please agree to my request no matter what."
This is a very strange request.
Ogisu Libing actually hates those people in the country to the extreme.
He wanted to see how his successor would conduct the war. He even wanted to see who would win in the all-out war between China and Japan.
When he finished all these things, he called in Yongsaburo Tsukuda and asked him to send an officer to bring his letter to Wang Weiyi.
He believed that Wang Weiyi would agree to his request
There is nothing left to miss.
Tsukuda Yusaburo is a master of swordsmanship, and Ogisu Rihei designated him as his "wrong guide".
Ogisu Rihei put on a brand new lieutenant general uniform. In his opinion, there is nothing more solemn than a military uniform. Then he sang a verse of his own and looked up: "Are you ready?"
Tsukuda Yusaburo nodded: "General, I'm ready."
"Then let's start"
Ogisu Tatehe picked up the knife and stabbed it into his abdomen. He first cut from left to right, and then made a second knife slightly upward to let his intestines spill out.
When the second blow started, Tsukuda Yusaburo began to "hold his head" and slashed Ogisu Tatehou's neck with the knife, but it was not completely cut off, leaving the head and neck still slightly involved.
The body of Ogisu Tatehei fell to the ground
Ogisu Rihei, a native of Aichi Prefecture, is the fourth son of Ito Matsuzaemon and the stepson of Ogisu Ikujiro, a second-class army medical officer. In August 1935, he became the Chief of Staff of the Taiwan Army, assisting Juichi Terauchi, Heisuke Yanagawa, and Shun Hata as commanders. In March 1937, he was promoted to Army Lieutenant General. As an assistant to Okamura Neiji, he became the commander of the 2nd Division Headquarters and the commander of the 2nd Left Division. After the July 7th Incident broke out, the 2nd Left Division was renamed the 13th Division. On September 10, he led the division to join Matsui Iwane's Shanghai Expeditionary Army, participated in the Battle of Songhu, crossed the Suzhou River under the cover of powerful firepower, and stormed Dachang Town, the defense center of the Chinese army!
It was such a Japanese Army Lieutenant General who suffered an unprecedented defeat on the Changshu battlefield!
On April 5, 1938, in the face of a counterattack by the Chinese army, Ogisu Rihei received a secret telegram, the so-called "Matsui secret telegram", and then committed suicide by caesarean section to quell dissatisfaction in Japan.
He is nothing more than a scapegoat.
However, the death of Ogisu Tatehei was the highest-ranking Japanese officer to die on the Chinese battlefield after the outbreak of the all-out war between China and Japan.
This is just the beginning. In the future, more and more Japanese officers will die on the Chinese battlefield.
Wang Weiyi held a letter in his hand, and handed it to Ouyang Yu who came to him. Ouyang Yu looked at it and said: "Do you really want to keep the grave of Ogisu Tatebing?"
"Why not?" Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "Since he wants to watch Japan's defeat, then let him watch. After the war is over, tell everyone that there once was a Japanese Army Lieutenant General here. After he died, he buried himself in Jiangjia Village just to watch Japan¡¯s defeat with his own eyes.¡±
"Yes, I understand." Ouyang Yu nodded.
It should be said that the Tiger Guard Brigade has won the decisive battle in Changshu. Although the 13th Division on the opposite side cannot be completely annihilated, this is not important.
From now on, the 13th Division will not be able to exert their due combat power on the Chinese battlefield, because they have been frightened!
I¡¯m scared of being beaten by Wang Weiyi, I¡¯m scared of being beaten by the Huben Guards Brigade, I¡¯m scared of being beaten by the Chinese Army!
What a glorious miracle this is! No one will forget this miracle, now or in the future. Everyone will remember that name:
Wang Weiyi!
"Rambler, the self-reform and upgrade of the base is about to be completed, and the time and space shuttle countdown of the Ziguang Military Base is thirty-seven hours!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 1: All for Germany! Three hundred and eighty-six. Farewell
"Rambler, the self-renovation and upgrade of the base is about to be completed. The time and space shuttle countdown of the Ziguang Military Base is thirty-seven hours!"
When Xiao Ling¡¯s voice sounded, Wang Weiyi knew that his time in this era was running out.
The time of separation is coming!
Guo Yunfeng has returned to the base, and now it is Wang Weiyi's turn.
Thirty-seven hours, in this era, there are only thirty-seven hours left, but Wang Weiyi still has one task that he has not completed.
Although from the current point of view, this task does not necessarily require him to complete it, the "Rambler" is stubborn and must give it a try:
Assassinate Hisao Tani!
Wang Weiyi doesn¡¯t know if he can succeed, but no matter what, how will he know the result if he doesn¡¯t try?
"Brigade, the Political Department of the Military Commission has sent a telegram, ordering you to go to Chongqing immediately. The special plane to pick you up will arrive in the early morning."
When this "telegram" was delivered to Wang Weiyi, he knew that it was done by Xiao Ling
"Call a meeting of all officers from the brigade and company level, and call Zhang Lingfu from the 305th Regiment." Wang Weiyi said, holding the telegram.
I heard that the brigade was going to Chongqing, and the officers all guessed that he was going to receive a medal. The brigade was awarded awards and decorations, and the whole brigade was honored.
After the fall of Shanghai, the Japanese army would invade Nanjing at any time, and a large number of important departments of the Nationalist Government had already moved to Chongqing.
The only thing that made the officers feel strange was why they couldn't be awarded the medal in Nanjing and had to go to Chongqing?
"Brothers, I'm leaving." When Wang Weiyi said the word "leave", he knew that his brothers could not understand the meaning: "We have been together for so long and have won many battles. , killed a lot of Japanese, but I have to let everyone remember one thing, this is just the beginning, the war of resistance is far from over."
His eyes swept over the brothers: "The war of resistance cannot be won by just one army. It requires the mobilization of the entire country. However, I once said that China is very big and Japan is very small. As long as our If the country can persevere, the final victory will definitely belong to us. You will all become the best officers in the future. I am sure of this. Ouyang Yu, Li Lu, and Long Yin, you three have been following me since Sanhuqiao. Now, don¡¯t forget what I taught you, if you use the minimum price to gain the greatest victory.¡±
"Don't worry, Traveler, we all remember it." Ouyang Yu said loudly.
Li Lu touched her head: "Master, why do I feel like you are saying that you will never come back to Chongqing? Do you want to stay there as a high official?"
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Sandao, I know I'm in a bad mood now. Si Dao is gone, but you, San Dao, are still here. Want to avenge Si Dao? Some devils, remember what Si Dao told you!"
Zhang Sandao nodded vigorously.
"You, An Fei!" Wang Weiyi nodded at An Fei: "I rescued you from the Japanese to avenge General An, but you must keep my words in mind. On the battlefield, it is Ask to live, not to die! Only by living can you kill more enemies!¡±
"Understood, Traveler!" An Fei's answer was so resounding: "But what if I have to die?"
"Be generous and sacrifice your life for justice!" Wang Weiyi answered without any hesitation. Immediately, he turned his attention to Sun Qinghao and Niu Zhenliang: "China's army cannot lack armor. How to use armor? I believe you are very clear now. Sooner or later, China will have a huge army. Armored force, and you are the foundation of this force!"
"Yes, traveling seat!" Sun Qinghao and Niu Zhenliang replied loudly together.
Wang Weiyi explained each one carefully. These are his brothers who share life and death with him; these are all his comrades who fight bloody battles with him!
Leaving, leaving soon
When all of his people had finished explaining, Wang Weiyi let them do their own thing, leaving Zhang Lingfu alone: ??"Lingfu, I have to leave."
"Master, you won't really come back as Ouyang Yu said, right?" Zhang Lingfu felt vaguely uneasy.
Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "Lingfu, it doesn't matter whether I'm here or not, it's the same. Fighting relies on excellent weapons, and more importantly, the officers' brains. You are a very brave officer, but you must use your brain more. , must not be impulsive.¡±
"Don't worry, sir." Zhang Lingfu said: "In the past, I always believed that bravery is better than anything else, but since I got here, I understand what you often say??Use the smallest cost to gain the greatest victory. But Brigadier, we have agreed that if you really stay in Chongqing and become a high official, you should give priority to preparing more weapons and equipment for us."
"I will." Wang Weiyi smiled: "I guarantee you will have enough weapons and ammunition!"
Zhang Lingfu felt relieved now. He saw Werner and Yannick coming with the Skeleton Team, and said: "Sergeant, I'll go and get busy first. I'll see you off in the early morning."
As soon as Werner and Yannick came to Wang Weiyi, they shouted loudly: "Hey, General, are you leaving?"
"Yes, I'm leaving." Wang Weiyi nodded: "Werner, Yannick, can I ask you a favor?"
"You tell me, General."
Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "China's war of resistance has now reached a very critical moment. I need you to lead the Skeleton Team to stay here and fight until China completely wins."
"Of course," Werner shouted back, "We'll stay here forever, but what about you, General?"
"No matter where I am, my heart is with you!" Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "Remember your mission, and don't let down that flag!"
What Wang Weiyi is talking about is the skull battle flag!
All the team members nodded vigorously
The plane to take Wang Weiyi away has arrived, and the time to say goodbye has arrived
A large group of officers, accompanied by their brigade commander, Major General Wang Weiyi of the Kuomintang Tiger Guards Brigade, slowly appeared.
No one knows what is about to happen, no one knows that their journey is about to leave them.
It¡¯s not the kind of departure they imagined
"Tour seat, come back early!"
"Master, you have become a high official now. You must remember your brothers!"
Wang Weiyi smiled and looked at his brothers Ouyang Yu, Li Lu, Long Yin, An Fei, Sun Qinghao, Niu Zhenliang, and Zhang Lingfu
Goodbye, my brothers Wang Weiyi silently thought in his heart
His eyes fell on Fu Yu again. This strong girl had never shed a tear since Guo Yunfeng left.
He nodded to Fu Yu, and Fu Yu nodded to him in return.
¡°Lingfu, I¡¯ll leave the Huben Guard Brigade to you, don¡¯t embarrass me!¡± Wang Weiyi said loudly.
"Brigade leader, don't worry, I, Zhang Lingfu, will never tarnish the words Huben Guard Brigade!" Zhang Lingfu's answer was so decisive.
"Brothers, goodbye!" Wang Weiyi saluted all the officers with the most standard military salute!
"Sergeant, take care!" All the officers raised their hands.
Wang Weiyi stepped onto the plane, and the last thing he saw was a battle flag - the death flag!
There is a big word "death" written in the middle, and to the right of the word "death" is written "I don't want you to be filial in my presence, I only want you to be loyal to the nation."
On the left side, it reads: "The national crisis is at hand, and the Japanese invaders are fierce. Every man has a share in the rise and fall of the country. I wanted to serve, but I was too old. Fortunately, I have a son, so I volunteered voluntarily. Give me a flag to carry with me at all times. Wipe the blood when you are injured, and wrap it up after death." Keep moving forward bravely and don¡¯t forget your duty.¡±
That is a flag of determination for the Chinese nation!
Yes, the war of resistance will definitely be won in another way
The plane started taxiing, Wang Weiyi came to the cab, and the pilot turned back: "Rambler, are you ready?"
That¡¯s Guo Yunfeng!
"Let's go back to the base. We still have one last task to complete." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
The plane took off and quickly disappeared into the sky
"What? The Political Department of the Military Commission asked Wang Weiyi to go to Chongqing? Damn, where can such a thing happen? Why don't I know about it?" Xue Yue roared into the phone: "There is no such order, no!"
"Hell, I didn't let you go to Chongqing!"
"What? Where did that plane come from?"
"Where is the passenger seat? The passenger seat is in danger!"
"Don't mess around! Nothing will happen to the brigade, no! I order all units to hold their positions and prepare to attack the 13th Division!"
"Zhang Lingfu, that's our damn hotel seat!"
"Ouyang Yu, have you forgotten what I told you when I left?"
?Everyone fell silent instantly
In the 27th year of the Republic of China, on April 6, 1938, the Nationalist Army's Tiger GuardsBrigade Major General Wang Weiyi mysteriously disappeared.
There was no news after the plane that came to pick him up took off.
Chiang Kai-shek furiously ordered Dai Li to immediately find out if this was a Japanese kidnapping!
Xue Yue roared and ordered all troops to engage in counterattack. No matter where Wang Weiyi is now, as long as he can defeat the Japanese army on the opposite side, he may have the answer.
¡°The Japanese are also baffled. They have never done such a thing. However, Wang Weiyi's disappearance seemed to be a good thing for the Japanese. On the battlefield, they lost one of their most terrifying opponents.
But, is this really the case?
Where has Wang Weiyi gone?
He was born in this era and performed one legend after another. On the frontal battlefield of the Anti-Japanese War, he was not an undefeated myth, he was an undefeated legend.
He is missing, but sooner or later he will appear again! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Eighty-Seven. Four Knives
"Rambler, are you sure you still want to complete this mission? We can leave now."
"I know that we can leave, and I am sure that we must complete this task. I don't want to leave any regrets in this era."
"Okay, I will fully assist you in completing this task. Guo Yunfeng and Elina will be your assistants. Now, you can give your orders to the base."
Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment: "The final stage of the 'Death Mission' has begun. The mission goal is to assassinate Hisao Tani Weapon support, Edifier authorizes Xiaoling to decide"
Assassinate Hisao Tani!
He only has one chance, the only chance
He glanced at Guo Yunfeng and Elina: "Are you ready?"
"Ready!"
"Xiao Ling, move to a fixed point!"
"Understood, fixed-point movement begins!"
The last mission of this era, as long as Wang Weiyi succeeds
?¡
Two trucks were driving slowly, escorting a car.
Lieutenant General Hisao Tani, commander of the 6th Division, and Colonel Shimoichi Huo, chief of staff, were sitting in the car.
The faces of the two people looked very ugly. Indeed, the unsatisfactory situation on the battlefield made it difficult for them to have a good mood, especially when they were leaving the division and preparing to go to Shanghai, they received a message:
Lieutenant General Ogisu Tatehei, the commander of the 13th Division, committed seppuku.
"The rabbit dies and the fox becomes sad, that's about it."
"Your Excellency, Commander, is convening a meeting at this time. I don't know what you mean" Shimono Yihuo finally couldn't help but ask.
"I heard. Your Excellency, Commander, is about to return home." Hisao Tani sighed: "It seems that the situation on the battlefield in China is about to change. Shimono-kun, Lieutenant General Ogisu Tatehei committed seppuku, and our Sixth Division's attack I have also encountered serious difficulties, and I am very worried about whether I will also be reprimanded by the new commander"
"The Sixth Division has tried its best." Shimono Yihuo looked a little confused: "However, the Chinese army suddenly and inexplicably burst out with such strong combat effectiveness, which we could not have imagined "
"Wang Weiyi, everything is that Wang Weiyi." Hisao Tani looked very helpless: "Everything has changed since this man appeared. Senior officers of the empire. So many people died at his hands. Failures again and again, not only caused The Tiger Guards Brigade has strong confidence, and even the Chinese ** team has become more and more confident as they fight"
As soon as the words "Wang Weiyi" were mentioned, the atmosphere in the car suddenly became dull
Wang Weiyi. This name is like a big stone firmly pressing on the hearts of all Japanese
?¡
Wang Weiyi, Guo Yunfeng, and Elina lay there quietly, waiting quietly for the appearance of the last goal of the last mission of this era:
Hisao Tani!
And Xiao Ling will also help them complete this task in his own way!
"The target is approaching and will arrive in three minutes Aircraft support is about to arrive"
Xiao Ling¡¯s voice began to come.
The weapon is already in hand
The truck has gradually appeared in the field of vision Wang Weiyi took a long breath and involuntarily tightened his hand on the gun
A black spot also began to appear in the sky at the same time That was the plane sent by Xiaoling to support!
There are two trucks full of Japanese soldiers, and a car with the commander and chief of staff of the Japanese Sixth Division. Until now, we still don¡¯t know that death is approaching
The black spots in the sky are becoming more and more obvious!
That¡¯s a fighter plane!
Once the fighter plane appears, bombs will fall from the plane. Amidst the "rumbling" explosion, the truck at the front suddenly overturned. The convoy came to a halt. The Japanese soldiers in the car jumped out one after another.
After the bombing was over, the fighter planes quickly pounced on the convoy and started strafing at low altitude!
A row of Japanese soldiers fell under strafing fire from planes
At this time, Wang Weiyi, Guo Yunfeng, and Elina also appeared from the hiding place, and three submachine guns roared.
The last mission!
On the first overturned truck. The Japanese soldier who was still alive stumbled to his feet, but was quickly hit by submachine gun fire!
Kill them! Get rid of - Hisao Tani!
The plane's strafing and the submachine gun's spitting caused a sudden blowThe Japanese troops were killed and wounded in an instant.
"Four knives. Hisao Tani is in that car, kill him!" The submachine gun in Wang Weiyi's hand sprayed out roars, and he shouted loudly: "Elina, cover!"
Under the cover of Wang Weiyi and Elina¡¯s two submachine guns, Guo Yunfeng quickly rushed towards the car
?¡
Hisao Tani and Kazuhiro Shimono escaped from the car in panic and hid behind the car. They had no way of knowing where this sudden attack came from.
The Japanese soldiers on the two trucks suffered heavy casualties. Shimono Yihuo shouted hoarsely: "Protect the commander, protect the commander!"
Several Japanese soldiers rushed toward the car, but then fell into a torrential rain of fire
Guo Yunfeng has already rushed over
A Japanese soldier with his head covered with blood jumped at him desperately. When Guo Yunfeng turned around, the bullets from the submachine gun completely penetrated his body.
"Eight!" Seeing the critical situation, Shimoye Yihuo shouted and stood up, pulled out his command knife and rushed towards Guo Yunfeng.
As soon as Guo Yunfeng pulled the trigger, he suddenly found that the submachine gun was out of bullets! He immediately hit Shimono Yihuo with his submachine gun.
While the opponent was dodging, Guo Yunfeng showed the dagger in his hand!
Dodging the opponent's menacing knife, he thrust the dagger forward and completely penetrated Shimono Yihuo's chest
But, what I didn¡¯t expect was. Shimono Yihuo suddenly grasped the dagger: "Your Excellency, division commander, run quickly!"
With a click, a boning knife used for killing pigs came out from Guo Yunfeng's other hand, and accurately stabbed into Shimono Yihuo's heart again!
Shimo Yihuo was also extremely ferocious. Before he died, Qian actually held the butcher knife again, and then slowly fell down
The division commander of the Japanese Sixth Division, Shimono Yihuo, died under a butcher's knife!
Guo Yunfeng had no time to pull out the knife. He saw a figure emerging from behind the car and running towards the back desperately. That's Hisao Tani!
The third knife is taken:
Kitchen knife!
With a "whoop" sound, the kitchen knife came out of Guo Yunfeng's hand. It hit Hisao Tani's vest with great accuracy.
Hisao Tani stumbled forward a few steps, fell, and then struggled to get up
He can't run away!
Guo Yunfeng rushed forward and then jumped up like an eagle!
The fourth knife is taken:
Pedicure knife!
The fallen Guo Yunfeng. He punched Hisao Tani in the face with a punch, and then stabbed out the pedicure knife in his hand like lightning!
Hit right in the throat!
Hisao Tani covered his throat and made a sound of "Hehe" in his mouth. Blood continued to flow from the gaps between his fingers.
Guo Yunfeng looked at him coldly, then reached out and pulled out the pedicure knife bit by bit.
A large amount of blood spurted out, Hisao Tani's body continued to twitch, and then stopped all twisting
Lieutenant General Hisao Tani, the commander of the Japanese Sixth Division, died under a pedicure knife!
Guo Yunfeng smiled.
A chief of staff. Colonel. He died under his own butcher's knife; a division commander, a lieutenant general, died under his own pedicure knife.
What could be more enjoyable than this?
At this time, the gunfire on the battlefield also stopped
On the ground, there were corpses of Japanese soldiers everywhere.
Wang Weiyi and Elina came over. He looked at Shimono Yihuo, and then slowly walked to Hisao Tani's body.
The body of the Japanese division commander was lying in a pool of blood
Can you still direct any wars? Can you still commit any massacre?
You don¡¯t have to accept any more trial, here. There are already three judges!
You paid the price for your crimes in advance!
This is the second Japanese lieutenant general to die after the outbreak of all-out war between China and Japan:
Hisao Tani!
Guo Yunfeng suddenly squatted down, tore open Hisao Tani's military uniform and tore off his white shirt underneath. Then he dipped in Hisao Tani's blood and wrote a few words in blood on the white shirt:
The murderer Wang Weiyi!
The murderer¡ª¡ªWang Weiyi!
He threw the shirt on Hisao Tani's body, and then smiled at Wang Weiyi: "It has to be given to us."There's a silver lining, guys, huh? "
Wang Weiyi also smiled: "Yes, it's the same as when we were in Shanghai. Maybe it's the real Wang Weiyi, maybe someone is pretending to be him."
"But those Chinese officers and soldiers are always full of hope in their hearts." Elina said: "As long as hope does not die, they will live!"
The Ziguang Military Base appeared.
When Wang Weiyi set foot on the military base, he took one last look here:
This is his country! This is his nation!
Today¡¯s departure is for a more glorious return in the future!
The door of Ziguang Military Base slowly closed.
"The third time travel is about to begin" Xiao Ling told them: "Rambler, the Yevgeny gem has completely restored its radiation. Now, you can set the time and place of travel by yourself, but I can't guarantee it. It will definitely succeed. Because the fusion performance of the two 'y' elements is not particularly stable."
The two "y" elements are placed in a special device. The strange lights flashing each other seem to be coming together, but they always seem to be a little bit different.
"What will happen if you fail?" Wang Weiyi asked, looking at the "y" element.
¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe the base will explode, maybe the base will travel to any time and space.¡±
"Are you taking risks?" Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "But I will take such an adventure, what about you? Are you ready?"
Elena and Guo Yunfeng nodded at the same time.
Wang Weiyi put his hand on the computer. It is now April 6, 1938. He pressed a few numbers
But even Xiaoling can¡¯t control whether the Ziguang Military Base can reach the time point set by Wang Weiyi! (To be continued)
Volume One: All for Germany! End of Volume Two: He is still there!
January 1939.
The third month of the Nanjing Defense War broke out.
In 1938, the decisive battle of the National Defense Line broke out. In this decisive battle, Lieutenant General Hisao Tani of the 6th Division of the Japanese Army, Lieutenant General Ogisu Tatehei, the commander of the 13th Division, and Hiromitsu Ueno, the captain of the Ueno Detachment, and others were killed. The Japanese army suffered the greatest humiliation since the outbreak of the war!
The greater shame is that all these Japanese generals died in the hands of one person!
The Japanese didn¡¯t even want to mention that man¡¯s name, even though he had been missing for seven months.
In the decisive battle of the National Defense Line, Chinese officers and soldiers fought bloody battles and sniped the Japanese troops away from the defense line fortifications. From April to September 1938, the Chinese officers and soldiers resisted the Japanese army for half a year!
Using this period of time, the Nationalist Government evacuated all machines and factories centered on Nanjing. At the same time, people in Nanjing also began to evacuate in large numbers.
By September, Nanjing had almost become an empty city, except for the soldiers of the national army who were preparing for another war!
During these days, a large amount of military aid materials from Germany, the United States, and the Soviet Union continued to flow to China, supporting China's war of resistance!
In early October, the Nationalist Government formulated a new combat order:
Order: All units on the national defense line continue to resist and delay the Japanese attack. At the same time, troops with greater losses voluntarily abandon their positions and put in some Japanese troops to rely on Nanjing to defend the national defense line and defend Nanjing!
Order: Xue Yue is the commander-in-chief of the Nanjing Defense War!
Order: All the newly formed 11 divisions and 6 independent brigades are put into the battlefield!
This combat order takes effect immediately and is merged with the decisive battle of the national defense line to be called the "Defense Battle of Nanjing"!
A new decisive battle is underway. Until this moment, no one knows that history has actually been changed.
"Regiment leader, the Japanese Futian Infantry Brigade is being attacked by our 9th Independent Brigade. Commander Li Lu asked us to launch an attack from the flank immediately!"
"That stupid Li Lu, he attacked us in advance without waiting for us, and all the good stuff will be eaten by him!" Ouyang Yu roared like a thunderbolt: "Map, bring the map! Damn it, Long Yin Where¡¯s the artillery? Why haven¡¯t they been shelling yet?¡±
After looking at the map for a while, Ouyang Yu raised his head and shouted: "1st Battalion, 2nd Battalion, f**king pull them up for me. If it weren't for the sake of the brigade, I wouldn't help him!"
"Brigade seat? Brigadier Zhang Lingfu of the Huben Guards Brigade?"
"Fart, there is only one brigade in my mouth, and that is General Wang Weiyi! When I followed the brigade, Zhang Lingfu was training new recruits in the rear! Ah, by the way, those two idiots Zhang Sandao and An Fei Where are you?"
"They are attacking the Kawaguchi Infantry Brigade!"
"Okay, okay, they're not fucking things, they all like to eat alone! When the host comes back, I'm going to sue you severely!"
"Commander, I heard that General Wang died in a plane crash."
"Fart! Fart!" Ouyang Yu roared: "Sacrifice? The host is going to sacrifice, then who the hell killed Hisao Tani? The murderer, Wang Weiyi, no one except the host can do such a happy thing out!"
"But where is General Wang now?"
Ouyang Yu fell silent for a moment: "I don't know, I don't know."
General Wang, where are you? Where are you?
"Batalion Commander, will the Japanese come?"
"Come, of course I will come." Xie Laowang held a cigarette in his mouth and said feebly: "There is nothing to be afraid of when it comes to the Japanese. We have fought too many. Don't panic. If you panic, you will be afraid. If you are afraid of that, this gun will come." It¡¯s not accurate.¡±
"Batalion Commander, I heard that you have been with General Wang Weiyi?"
"Once?" Xie Laowang suddenly regained his energy: "You know nothing, I followed the brigade, ah, when I was General Wang, you still didn't know where I was."
"Batalion Commander, tell us."
"Sure, I'm in a good mood today. Let me tell you. Hey, who can give me another cigarette?" Xie Laowen took the cigarette and immediately started chatting:
"That happened last year. Let's follow the brigade to defend Songjiang Xiguan"
Once his chat box is opened, he can never take it back
After Wang Weiyi's story was finished, the brothers were all dumbfounded. Xie Laowen took a few puffs of cigarette: "That person in the hotel seat is the God of War. He is the only God of War in our army. It's amazing that the person in the hotel seat is just a little bit. not good"
"What?"
"The host likes to take advantage. Even the cigarettes in the brothers' pockets were taken away by him under clever pretexts. Moreover, he is stingy, extremely stingy. Every time after a battle, the good cigarettes belong to him, and he refuses at all. Give it to the brothers¡±
After saying that, he laughed first, and then tears came out quietly.
"Batalion Commander, are you crying?"
"Shit, sand just blew into my eyes."
"Battal Commander, is General Wang still alive?"
"Alive, must be alive, maybe the host will come back anytime"
"Batalion Commander, the Japs are coming."
"Everyone enter the position and prepare to fight!"
"An Fei, how many did you kill?"
"Damn it, I only managed to kill dozens of Japs this time. How about you? San Dao, you seem to have done a lot."
¡°It¡¯s just average, it¡¯s only over a hundred, it¡¯ll make you laugh.¡±
"Get the hell out of here and get yourself a cigarette."
Taking the cigarette from Zhang Sandao, An Fei took a breath and said, "The total is only over a hundred. Hey, if the host is here, this record is not enough for him to see."
Hearing the word "Bourd Master", Zhang Sandao's expression suddenly turned gloomy, but he quickly cheered up: "An Fei, do you think the Bride's Master is still alive now?"
"I think he's alive." An Fei muttered: "Think about it for yourself. It's said that the plane crashed, but where is the wreckage? No one has found it. How did Hisao Tani die? The murderer Wang Weiyi! I also tell you, Except for Tozao, no one has the ability to kill Hisao Tani."
"It makes sense, it makes sense." Zhang Sandao nodded repeatedly and suddenly pointed in front: "Here comes Dean Fu."
As soon as they saw Fu Yu, the two people hurriedly threw away their cigarettes and greeted him with a flattering look on their faces: "Dean Fu, there are casualties among the brothers, please stay close to us first."
"You two!" Fu Yu nodded at them: "I asked you to allocate some brothers to help me set up the field hospital. After all the resistance, you now know how to find me?"
"Look, you have wronged us." Zhang Sandao said with a flattering look on his face: "Aren't you planning to ambush the Japanese? Don't be angry. I will send a company of brothers to your place tomorrow. You can do whatever you want. How do you do it? We are not like that boy An Fei, who is procrastinating."
"Zhang Sandao, you bastard!"
An Fei¡¯s roar came over
¡°Hey, what are you arguing about?¡± Werner, who could already speak simple Chinese, walked over and asked curiously.
"It's none of your business." An Fei replied without curiosity, and then asked: "Werner, how many Japanese have been killed this time?"
"Not many, my team killed a total of one hundred and fifty!"
Werner's answer almost made An Fei burst out. This damn foreign devil actually killed so many people?
No, I have to save this face no matter what during the next battle.
Shanghai.
"Reddish, slightly red, good news, our soldiers have achieved a great victory!" Tang Naian excitedly entered his daughter's room, waving a newspaper in his hand and shouted.
Tang Weihong grabbed the newspaper, but what he was reading was not the news about the victory, but looking for something over and over again. After a while, he put down the newspaper in disappointment.
Tang Naian sighed softly: "It's slightly red, Brigadier Wang is afraid."
"No!" Tang Weihong didn't want to hear it at all: "Brother Wang is fine, nothing is wrong! I will wait for him, I will definitely wait for him."
She will wait, no matter when she waits, she will wait
Throwing away the cigarette in his hand, Yuan Wang looked to the side: "When will Mo Boming arrive?"
"At 7pm."
"Okay, kill this big traitor! This is the third traitor we have killed this month!"
Mo Boming¡¯s body fell in the hotel. Yuan Wang spit on his body, then dipped it in the traitor¡¯s blood and wrote a few large words on the wall:
The murderer¡ª¡ªWang Weiyi!
Wang Weiyi is still alive and even everywhere!
"He" appears frequently in Shanghai, Peiping, and Northeast China. "He" can be seen in almost every enemy-occupied area.
The murderer¡ª¡ªWang Weiyi!
Every righteous man is active in the name of Wang Weiyi, using this special way to express his highest respect to the Chinese God of War, and at the same time demonstrating to the Japanese pirates:
Wang Weiyi is still alive, he can¡¯t live for a moment??Never left!
Fight to the end, fight to the end! Give the most powerful support to the frontal battlefield in various ways!
As General Wang Weiyi once said: China is so big and Japan is so small. As long as our country is united, the final victory must belong to us!
He has been here, fought, and brought countless miracles to China, just like when Te was in Germany. With his repeated victories, he awakened the determination of all people to fight to the end.
He used Japanese corpses one after another to tell every soldier of the Chinese army and every Chinese citizen:
Japan is not terrible! The Japanese army is not invincible! The Chinese army can also achieve a hearty victory!
Perhaps this is the most precious wealth he left behind.
Now, although he is missing, countless "Wang Weiyi" are following the footsteps he left.
And countless people believe:
Sooner or later, one day, this undefeated God of War will definitely come back!
In this era, he continued to leave a miracle:
The undefeated God of War¡ª¡ªWang Weiyi!
(Volume 2 of "Infinite Military Base": The End of My Country. Volume 3: The Glory of Germany Begins!) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Volume Three: The Glory of Germany Wedge: In the Name of the Baron
On September 30, 1938, Britain, France, Germany, and Italy held the Munich Conference. For their own interests, Britain and France betrayed Czechoslovakia and signed the "Agreement on the Ccession of Sudetenland Territory from Czechoslovakia to Germany." On August 23, 1939, the Soviet Union A secret agreement with Germany in Moscow:
"The Soviet-German Non-Aggression Pact".
The obstacles to war have been removed!
Now, let the war come!
On August 24, 1939, the day after the non-aggression pact was signed with the Soviet Union, Adolf Hitler, the head of the German Empire, announced:
We will wash away the shame of 1918!
We will fight for Germany!
We will fight to restore a person¡¯s honor!
Poland - the first target will be Poland!
In July 1938, the German army was unprecedentedly powerful. Germany established a powerful navy and air force almost from scratch. Its army has reached 51 divisions, including 9 armored divisions. There was also a motorized force that was not available in any country in the world at that time. In German vocabulary, it was called "modern cavalry." With such a force attacking Poland, Poland was simply unstoppable.
Hitler hated Poland.
Danzig is now in the hands of Poland, and that is where he and Baron Skull once fought side by side.
Poland¡¯s defense is indeed very weak. Its air force is outdated, its army is bloated and ineffective, and its navy is almost zero. But the Poles are tough, the people are united, they share the same hatred, and they are ready to fight the invaders to the death. Young people donated their bicycles for military use. The reserve army was urgently mobilized, and a large number of patriots gathered at the recruitment station to sign up to join the army.
In the UK, Prime Minister Chamberlain seems to have woken up. He once staked his political life in Munich. After the German army fell to Czechoslovakia, he had become the laughing stock of the world and the worst political designer in the world. This time, he wanted to cleanse himself. London now looks a bit like it's getting ready for war: men are drafting into the army; women are taking up home defense; defense education is widespread, telling people how to put gas masks on babies, and 2,500 paintings from the British Museum have been moved At that time, no one would think that London's preparations for war were fake.
Paris is also on edge. The French said that if Hitler dared to invade Poland, the French army would penetrate from the west wall of Germany, capture the Ruhr Valley, and crush Germany's economic heart.
Hitler didn¡¯t care at all about the actions of Poland, Britain and France. He said to his generals:
"I remember that Baron Alexon once said that when the war breaks out, neither Britain nor France can resist the German attack simply relying on their strength. They are not people who can fight a world war at all. Besides, why should Britain and France Fighting with us? They are not willing to die for a little Poland!"
With Baron Alexson, Hitler would have understood Britain and France thoroughly
This attack on Poland is codenamed "Operation Baron"!
On August 25, the two German armies entered final preparations. Its South Army Group has Warsaw as its general direction, and its North Army Group's task is to open up the Polish Corridor and reconnect the main part of Germany with East Prussia.
August 26th. As is the old rule, Danzig was the first to cause commotion before the Germans launched their attack. Compared with Austria and the Sudetenland, the Danzig Nazis were better prepared. Germany had been hiding large quantities of small arms from Polish customs and smuggled them into the free city; SS detachments infiltrated in small groups to train local Nazis so that they could control the streets and establish strongholds when necessary.
On August 27, when the situation in Danzig was gradually getting out of control, the German battleship Schleswig-Holstein sailed into Danzig Harbor and anchored in the harbor in the name of a courtesy visit.
On August 31, when night fell over Europe, Hitler looked at his former comrades: Rommel, Manstein, Guderian, Model, Richthofen and then said slowly:
¡°In the name of Ernst Alexson von Brahm, let¡¯s get started!¡±
¡°In the name of Ernst Alexson von Brahm, let¡¯s get started!¡± Everyone said in the most solemn tone.
let's start!
1.5 million German troops gradually arrived at the starting point of the Polish border.
At dawn on September 1, the German army invaded Poland.
In the sky, the German aircraft fleet roared and flew towards the target area. Minutes later, the Polish military and civilians suffered the largest aerial attack in human history. When the fleet and ground attack were combined, the world's firstI learned what the "Blitzkrieg" was all about.
The German armored divisions were galloping across Polish territory, as if they were in no man's land; the German motorized infantry was advancing deep into Poland at a speed of 60 kilometers per hour on rugged roads. They unified command and coordinated actions through intricate communication systems, performing a mechanized massacre unprecedented in the world.
In less than 48 hours, the Polish Air Force was destroyed. Most of the 500 front-line planes were blown into piles of scrap metal at the airport before they even took off.
Within a week, the Polish Army was defeated. Most of the 35 divisions that Poland had time to mobilize were either disorganized or trapped under a pincer offensive.
The Poles resisted tenaciously, with horses fighting against tanks, and rifles fighting against artillery. In hopeless struggles again and again, they left behind battlefields where they were slaughtered one after another and littered with corpses.
On September 6, the Polish government fled Warsaw. On September 8, the German armored divisions arrived outside Warsaw. On September 17, the overall situation was decided. For a self-respecting nation, Poland was finished.
It was also on September 17th that the Soviet army was dispatched. From the beginning of the German invasion of Poland, the Soviet government closely watched the developments. Stalin's original intention was not to allow the German army to advance to the Soviet border, and a buffer zone must be established between Soviet territory and the German front. On the morning of September 17, the Soviet army entered eastern Poland on the grounds of protecting the Ukrainian and Belarusian minorities in Poland.
On September 18, the Soviet army and the German army met in Brest on the Bug River, and neither side moved forward.
On September 3, Britain declared war on Germany. However, at this time, Britain did not have a single soldier on the European continent and had no military contact with the German army on the ground.
It was also on September 3 that France declared war on Germany. It originally had a powerful army. When the main force of the Nazi army pounced on Poland in the east, the powerful French army did not take the opportunity to attack Germany as mentioned in advance. Germany's weak west wall instead sat quietly behind its steel and concrete fortifications, watching helplessly as a small, heroic Don Quixote country was wiped out.
After the war in Poland, the British Expeditionary Force entered France. They and the French army sat behind the fortifications. In front of them were the German troops who were building fortifications. However, the British and French allied forces did not fire a shot for a long time, they just sat there.
After annexing Poland and facing the declaration of war by Britain and France, Hitler had to think about how to fight the next war, so he was rarely quiet for a few days.
The Second World War kicked off with great fanfare, but the stage suddenly fell silent. But no matter what, once the war machine is started, it cannot be stopped. The Second World War has begun after all.
Poland has been conquered, but Adolf Hitler is not too happy.
For him, if he cannot fight side by side with General Ernst Brahm, then even a great victory will be meaningless.
Action Baron, Action Baron! All this is fought in the name of Baron Alexon!
Since the Skeleton War Flag briefly appeared in Shanghai, China, and when the Dark Fighter appeared in the Chinese sky, any news about the Baron was quickly lost.
Baron Alexon disappeared again
Adolf Hitler has not yet found out whether the Baron is still alive. Is the baron who appeared in China actually General Ernst?
If he is still alive, why doesn¡¯t he want to meet him?
He didn¡¯t know and couldn¡¯t get the answer.
If the rise of Germany and preparations for war were all about finding the baron who, in Hitler's view, was secretly imprisoned by Britain and France, then everything has changed now:
Adolf Hitler must vent his anger!
Without the damn British and French, the Baron would not have disappeared! Now, it¡¯s time for them to pay the price and repay!
Attack, attack! Let the flames of war ignite throughout the European continent!
Let Britain and France perish! Let the whole of Europe tremble under the feet of Germany!
Everything - for Germany!
Everything - for Ernst!
"F¨¹hrer, it's time for you to have dinner."
"Get out!" Hitler roared angrily: "No one is allowed in without my order!"
He stood up and walked back and forth in the room angrily. Then, his footsteps stopped under a huge portrait:
That¡¯s the portrait of Baron Alexon!
Hitler looked at it blankly. Suddenly, he felt that he had something?Feeling like crying
General, general, have you really abandoned us? Have you really abandoned all of Germany?
¡°Twenty years, I have been looking for you; twenty years, I have never forgotten you; twenty years, where are you?
Germany has risen again and is taking steps to conquer Europe, but without your company, what is the meaning of it all?
In the name of the Baron? Yes, in the name of the Baron! Fight for the Baron and conquer Europe for the Baron! But at this moment, all of Germany needs you.
And I also need you so much! I need you to guide me, I need you to lead the whole of Germany to make great strides forward!
Hitler was trembling, his eyes had turned red
"Boom¡ª¡ª"
"Wanderer, the third time travel is completed!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three hundred and ninety. I - back!
On May 10, 1940, the German army decided to adopt the "Manstein Plan" to complete the invasion of Western European countries such as Denmark, Norway, the Netherlands, Belgium, Luxembourg, Poland, and France. At the same time, the German army bypassed the French's heavily fortified Maginot Line and invaded France.
In May 1940, the British and French forces retreated from Dunkirk, France.
The Dunkirk evacuation begins!
However, when the German army was approaching Dunkirk from the west, south and east, and the nearest German tank was only ten miles away from the port, on May 24, 1940, the German army received an order personally issued by Hitler. Stop advancing command. Hitler's order confused the generals of the German tank troops. Guderian even looked up to the sky and sighed:
Dunkirk was at your fingertips, but you were ordered to stop!
While the German Air Force was attacking, in fact, Hitler's order was based on military and political considerations, and it cannot be entirely attributed to his sole responsibility.
In June 1940, war broke out in the Mediterranean and Africa. The German army launched a general offensive against France, and on June 22, France surrendered.
After the surrender of France, a larger plan formed in Hitler's mind:
Launch the largest attack on the Soviet Union!
Whether to launch an attack on the Soviet Union is extremely inconsistent within the German army. At the German Supreme Military Council, Adolf Hitler, after clarifying the necessity of fighting the Soviet Union, said:
"When I was still a corporal, Baron Alexson and I had an audience with His Majesty Kaiser Wilhelm II. I personally heard Baron Alexson tell Field Marshal Hindenburg and General Ludendorff that he said 'Russia's land is larger than Germany's. Once they are fully armed and mobilized, the power they accumulate will be very terrifying. Napoleon, who was about to be there, also suffered a defeat there and concentrated all possible forces with thunder. Destroy enemies with lightning-like attacks'"
Back then, Wang Weiyi was interrupted before he finished speaking. Hitler completely misunderstood the meaning of Wang Weiyi's words!
At this time, when Hitler brought out the words of Baron Alexson, the German god of war, all opposition voices disappeared
"Plan Barbarossa" launched!
After a series of wars and political confusions, at 2 a.m. on June 22, 1941, 6,000 German artillery pieces took off their camouflage jackets, and nearly 3 million German troops were waiting for the order to attack. At half past midnight, Hitler issued the order to attack the Soviet Union!
Suddenly, the quiet dawn was torn apart by the explosion of tens of millions of artillery shells. 2,000 German aircraft pressed against the Soviet positions like dark clouds. Bombs fell like raindrops. Thousands of Soviet soldiers died in their sleep. . Faced with the sudden and violent German bombing and artillery shelling, the Soviet army fell into an extremely passive situation. By noon that day, the Soviet army had lost 1,200 aircraft, 800 of which were bombed at the airport before taking off. By evening, the German tank troops had advanced 50 kilometers into the Soviet Union. It was not until 7:15 that night that the Soviet Union officially ordered to fire on the invading German troops.
After the successful sneak attack, the German army deployed 190 divisions, 3,700 tanks, 4,900 aircraft, 47,000 artillery pieces and 190 ships to launch a comprehensive attack on the Soviet Union on a 1,500-kilometer front from the Baltic Sea to the Black Sea. The German army was divided into three routes: the northern route attacked the Soviet Union's Baltic coast and Leningrad; the middle route pointed toward Moscow; and the southern route captured the Soviet Union's "breadbasket" Ukraine.
The situation was very dangerous for the Soviet Union: the Northern Lutheran Army penetrated 400-450 kilometers deep into the Soviet Union's belly in 18 days. By November, the German army occupied 1.5 million square kilometers of Soviet land.
Hitler originally planned to defeat the Soviet Union within one and a half to two months and end the war before winter arrived. However, by this time the Soviet Union had woken up. On July 3, 1941, Stalin delivered a radio speech to the Soviet people, calling on all Soviet people to take action and fight resolutely to the end. The Soviet Patriotic War officially kicked off!
On September 30, 1941, Germany launched a blitzkrieg code-named "Typhoon" against Moscow, the capital of the Soviet Union, preparing to capture Moscow before winter arrived.
But they didn¡¯t succeed!
The defeat of the German army in the Battle of Moscow laid the foundation for the turning point in the Battle of Stalingrad. On December 6, the Soviet army began a counterattack from the outskirts of Moscow
The ferocity of the counterattack shocked the German army. By January 1942, eight German divisions had been defeated.
The entire war situation was suddenly reversed. The once invincible German army was now extremely passive.
war,began to become unfavorable to Germany
"Boom¡ª¡ª"
"Wanderer, when was the third time travel completed in January 1942?"
Xiao Ling¡¯s voice woke Wang Weiyi from his deep sleep.
January 1942? The date you set is clearly April 30, 1938! He clearly remembered that he pressed the numbers "1938.4.30" at the Ziguang Military Base that day.
¡°Hell, Project Barbarossa has been launched. I originally wanted to appear before 1939 to prevent Germany from making a series of military mistakes.
But he didn¡¯t succeed!
"I said that the performance of the two 'Y' elements is very unstable, and there is a high possibility that it will not reach the time point you set. Now this worry has become a reality."
Listening to Xiao Ling¡¯s words, Wang Weiyi was a little helpless. It seemed that he still couldn¡¯t really control the Ziguang military base.
"What is the situation in the world now?" Wang Weiyi asked.
"Now Japan should" Xiaoling, who was retrieving information, suddenly paused and continued: "Rambler, hell, Japan did not attack Pearl Harbor! China is conducting a full-scale counterattack!"
"What? China is launching a full-scale counterattack? 1942?" Wang Weiyi couldn't believe it.
"Yes!" Xiaoling's voice trembled a little: "Nanjing was not lost until March 1940, and there, the Japanese army suffered heavy losses under the attack of the National Revolutionary Army, and what they gained , but it¡¯s just an empty city. The other information is unknown at the moment. I have to sort it out carefully. It will take a while. Damn it, Rambler, you have messed up all the history!¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled. Nanjing was not lost until 1940. My brothers did not live up to their expectations!
F**k the historical trajectory!
I have successfully avoided the tragedy in China. This is what I should do as a time traveler!
He adjusted his emotions: "Where are we now? Germany?"
"We are in Russia!"
"Russia?"
"Now we have to call the Soviet Union for the Siege of Demyansk in the Soviet Union! Yes, I can confirm that the Battle of Demyansk broke out early, and the Soviet army is engaged in the Siege of Demyansk! The battlefield is being retrieved , it will take five minutes.¡±
Wang Weiyi pursed his lips and remained silent.
The siege of Demyansk!
This was a battle that caused heavy losses to the German army, especially the Skeleton Division, the elite German SS force. It became famous all over the world in the Battle of Demyansk, but it also caused them extremely heavy losses. By the end of the Demyansk siege, There are only more than 6,000 people left in Germany's most elite unit.
Skeleton Master? Wang Weiyi's eyelids twitched
"After searching the battlefield, a large number of German troops were surrounded. I retrieved a situation. The SS Skeleton Division was surrounded in Minsosk. In addition to dealing with the Soviet attack, they also had to fight against severe cold and disease. You know What is the predecessor of the Skeleton Division?"
"Could it be"
"You guessed it right." Xiao Ling helped him say what he wanted to say: "The predecessor of the Skeleton Division is the Skeleton Commando that you founded!"
Skeleton Commando!
Wang Weiyi never imagined that the Skeleton Division, the most elite unit of the German SS, was actually created by himself.
"Can they still persist?" Wang Weiyi asked calmly.
"We can hold on for the time being, but the situation is not optimistic. Their casualties are increasing every day. By the way, their division commander is Ludwig Erilster. Your former subordinate."
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "Xiao Ling, is it time for Baron Skeleton to be born?"
"That's your business and has nothing to do with me."
"I have to help them, right?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "My troops cannot be attacked by others! My troops are not allowed to fail! Xiaoling, give me my uniform!"
¡°An old German general¡¯s uniform?¡±
¡°Yes, the same uniform I wore at Montfaucon!¡±
The military uniform was put on Wang Weiyi. At this moment, he came back:
¡ª¡ªSkeleton Baron!
At this moment, he is truly back!
"I'm back!" Wang Weiyi said these words lightly: "Wake up Guo Yunfeng and Elina."
"Accept the order and wake up Guo Yunfeng and Elina,"??Need them all to show up with you? "
"Guo Yunfeng will follow me out. Elina will stay at the base temporarily and be responsible for providing intelligence. It's not yet time for her to show up."
"Order accepted."
The repair cabin opened, and Guo Yunfeng and Elina stood in front of Wang Weiyi.
He glanced at the skull battle flag in the Ziguang military base: "Si Dao, put away that battle flag, it's time to fly on the battlefield again!"
"Yes!"
The door of Ziguang Military Base slowly opened
Wang Weiyi slowly left the base, and behind him was the most loyal Guo Yunfeng!
This is January 1942.
At this moment, he is back!
The Skeleton Baron!
Looking at the sunshine outside, Wang Weiyi suddenly felt excited at this moment, and then he softly said in a voice that only he could hear:
"I'm back!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three Hundred and Ninety-One. Skeleton Division (Third update)
Demyansk, Minsosk.
German SS Skeleton Division.
"General Ludwig, the Russians' third attack today was repelled by us, but we also suffered heavy casualties."
"I don't need to hear the casualty report!" The commander of the Skeleton Division, Lieutenant General of the Waffen-SS Ludwig Ellerst, looked grim: "I must hold on here. This is the order given to me by the head of state himself. !¡±
"Yes, General, but we need supplies. Also, we don't have much food anymore, and the current situation is very critical."
"Colonel Vandeweney, commander of the 2nd Skeleton Infantry Regiment, haven't you understood one thing yet?" Ludwig stared at his subordinates: "You have to understand for me, what is the purpose of this unit?" The name was once called the Skeleton Commando, a force commanded by Baron Alexson. This is an undefeated force. If anyone ends the glory of this force with failure, he will become the most unforgivable sinner in Germany! !¡±
"Yes, General, I understand."
Ludwig tidied up his military uniform: "Now, let's go to the front line and take a look."
On the front line, the German soldiers who had just repelled an enemy attack were reorganizing their battlefield and repairing the trenches that had been attacked countless times by Soviet artillery fire.
"General."
"General."
Seeing General Ludwig appear, the German officers and soldiers stood up one after another.
"Don't worry about me, continue your own business." Ludwig came to a soldier who looked very seriously injured and squatted down: "Hey, young man, how are you?"
"General, I'm in pain," the wounded soldier gasped, "I'm going to die, right?"
"My dear soldier, you won't die." Ludwig tried his best to make his expression look relaxed: "Look, we have the best doctors, right? You have to live and keep your body healthy. Great, then let¡¯s go to Stalingrad together and kill those Russians.¡±
A smile appeared on the wounded soldier's face: "I will try my best, General"
When he finished saying this, his body began to convulse violently, and he died after a while.
Ludwig closed his eyes and stood up: "Doctor, what else can you do?"
"General, there is nothing we can do. We are running out of medicines. What's even more frightening is that it is too cold in Russia. Many soldiers could have been treated, but because of this damn cold weather"
"Yes, it's cold weather and we still lack medical drugs. We will always find excuses for ourselves." Ludwig smiled coldly: "But if Baron Alexson is still here, he He never makes any excuses for himself, and he doesn't need any excuses! Doctor, this is the Skeleton Division. Every soldier's life is precious. I order you to do your best to save every soldier's life. life!"
"Yes, General!"
"General, new information!" Chief of Staff Colonel Reiter hurried over: "The 118th and 133rd divisions of the Soviet Belorussian Front have arrived on the battlefield. In other words, the Soviets have gathered around us now. 4 divisions! We are completely surrounded!"
Ludwig did not panic at all, but laughed: "Colonel Reiter, this is really good news. The Russians actually used four divisions to deal with us. Hey, we are an invincible skeleton division!"
Reiter shrugged. He did not dare to be as optimistic as the general. Surrounding him, there were four Soviet divisions!
"However, there is really good news." Reiter cheered up: "The Second SS Armored Corps plans to organize a rescue operation code-named 'De Nolandes Goddess'. They hope that the SS Armored units can break through the defense lines of the Belorussian Front and the 91st Army of the Leningrad Front."
"What's our mission?"
"As the leading force of the besieged troops, tear a hole in the Soviet encirclement!"
"Who made this plan? It's nonsense!" Ludwig suddenly became furious: "Around us, there are four Russian divisions! We are surrounded by many people, how can we break out of the encirclement? ?Hmm? Who can tell me how to act as a vanguard?"
Reiter shrugged. He couldn't answer the general's question.
"General, the Soviets are preparing to attack."
The sudden arrival of information calmed Ludwig down. Not nowWhen you are thinking about how to break through, you should be thinking about how to repel the enemy's attack!
¡°All troops, positions, positions, ready to fight!¡±
The Soviet artillery fire opened, and the shells fell around the position, which seemed to test the willpower and endurance of the German soldiers.
But these young men of the Skeleton Division have long been accustomed to this way of fighting.
When the preparations for the artillery fire were over, the Soviet army, which was so dark that no head could be seen at a glance, shouted "Ula" and rushed towards the German position.
This was the most brutal battle. The Soviet troops used the human sea tactic, layer by layer, one on top of another, like a tide, rushing towards the position one after another.
The "Ula" they shouted seemed to give them the courage to win.
The German soldiers of the Skeleton Division behaved very calmly. They waited for the Soviet army to come within shooting range, and then all weapons opened fire at the same time.
This is a terrible killing
Os. Hannemann, an SS lieutenant in the 401st Panzer Battalion of the SS Totenkopf Division, wrote in his diary:
"We don't have any equipment anymore. The decent equipment has been frozen by the heavy snow, and our guns can't fire bullets. Fortunately, the air force's air forces dropped a batch of relatively reliable weapons, but after dropping the weapons, the air force's The Junkers 87 transport aircraft fell into the Soviet anti-aircraft firepower. Like a butterfly falling into a spider's web, one wing was broken under the Soviet artillery fire, and it fell to the ground like a top. It was as beautiful as a ball of fireworks, but the Soviet tanks were much more unlucky. Our anti-tank guns fired like madmen, and the Soviet tanks were effortlessly torn into a ball of steel flames. We once discussed it privately. No one knows how the Soviet soldiers will be burned after passing through the tank, because no one cares about them. Everyone is concerned about whether they can get out successfully."
Every inch of the battlefield is filled with bloody battles!
The German soldiers cheered up and used all their abilities. The submachine guns, rifles, and machine guns in their hands continued to hit the Russians who tried to rush into the position like a dense rain of bullets.
They can¡¯t abandon their position here, they have to fight to the end!
For the glory of Germany, and to live up to this sacred name:
Skeleton Master!
Ludwig watched the battle nervously. He wished he could pick up his gun and fight the Russians to the death right now!
Russians are dying in large numbers, and the casualties of the Skeleton Division are also increasing. The death of every soldier made Ludwig's heart feel as if he had been stabbed by a knife.
That is the most precious wealth!
What would happen if Baron Alexson were here? Ludwig suddenly thought of this question.
No, the Baron will not allow his troops to suffer such casualties. The Baron will definitely come up with other ways! It's a pity that he is not a baron. The only thing he can do is to command these brave soldiers to live up to the name of "Skeleton"!
A group of Russians were beaten down, and then a group came up. There are so many of them, they are endless, and there is no way they can all be killed!
Time has become so precious!
Only when it gets dark will the Russians temporarily stop their attack
Finally, the most difficult time passed. As the sky gradually darkened, the Russian offensive began to slow down. Gradually, they stopped attacking.
The air is filled with the nauseating smell of blood
The German soldiers sat tiredly on the ground and spent another terrible day full of death threats. Those who have not died are undoubtedly the lucky ones.
But what about tomorrow? What will happen tomorrow? no one can know
Ludwig looked at the battlefield irritably. He had resisted the Russian attack again today, but what about the breakout required by his superiors? How the hell are you going to break out!
A large number of bonfires were lit, which would make the Germans a target for Soviet snipers, but the cold weather made the German soldiers no longer care.
The sentries did not forget to perform their duties. They monitored the surroundings vigilantly.
Suddenly, a sergeant seemed to notice something. Someone seemed to be coming over there!
He raised his gun nervously and shouted in a low voice: "Who? Stop!"
"Don't shoot!" came a deep voice.
The sergeant and the soldiers around him saw the people coming over clearly, and they almost doubted whether they had seen it wrong.
??The man walking in front was wearing an M1899 Eagle helmet, a military general's field uniform, and a merit medal on it. On his feet are M1865 high boots.
The man at the back wears an M1896 officer's cap, a Bavarian light infantry double cuff on the sleeves of his field uniform, and an M1894 Bavarian version of a level 6 marksman ribbon worn on his shoulders.
These two people look extremely young.
How many years ago was this military uniform?
"Who are you?" The sergeant asked, swallowing a sip of saliva without letting down his guard.
¡°I want to see Ludwig Erilster immediately!¡± said the leading general.
The sergeant was startled for a moment, and then he realized that he was talking about his division commander: "Oh, this is not possible. You have to tell me who you are first. Generals are not easy to see."
There seemed to be an irresistible majesty in the young general's voice: "I must see him immediately!"
The officer behind him, wearing the double cuffs of the Bavarian light infantry, suddenly unfurled a flag with a hula.
That¡¯s¡ªthe Skeleton Battle Flag! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three hundred and ninety-two. Hey - Ernst!
"General Ludwig, there are two people who want to see you."
"who is it?"
¡°We don¡¯t know their names¡±
"I'm not free right now." Ludwig didn't even raise his head and stared at the map: "Send someone to interrogate them and see what their purpose is here."
"I'm afraid not," Reiter's answer was a bit difficult.
"Why?" Ludwig raised his head in annoyance.
"You'd better go and see it yourself"
Ludwig felt that the chief of staff's tone was extremely strange. He had not been like this in the past. After thinking about it for a while, he walked out of his headquarters.
The German soldiers stood up one after another. They watched with curiosity as Staff Sergeant Hans, accompanied by two men in old-fashioned German military uniforms, slowly walked past them.
The leader was wearing an old-fashioned German general¡¯s uniform, and the one following him was wearing an old-fashioned German captain¡¯s uniform.
And, this captain is holding a battle flag in his hand!
This is a blood-red flag, with a huge white skull in the middle of the flag, staring at the world in front of it with its empty and cold eyes!
¡ª¡ªSkeleton battle flag!
The German officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division are very familiar with it. This is the skeleton battle flag!
However, this is different from the skeleton flag of the Skeleton Division. The flag of the Skeleton Division has a dark red background. This is also one of their traditions:
The blood-red skull battle flag can only be used by the Skeleton Commandos!
who are they? Why so young? Where did they come from? Why are you wearing such old-fashioned military uniforms?
The huge skull battle flag was held high in the hands of the captain, protecting the young general like a loyal guard.
The officers and soldiers discovered that the medals worn on the chest of this general were simply dazzling:
The Grand Iron Cross, the Blue Marx Medal, the Iron Cross First Class, God, there are some medals that even some officers can¡¯t name.
When they passed by, every German officer and soldier felt like they couldn't breathe. Why? They even had a strange feeling:
They want to cheer, but they dare not make a sound. Why?
Colonel Vandevene appeared in front of them: "Who are you? Where do you come from?"
"Please get out of the way, Colonel!" the general said coldly.
This order was irresistible, and Colonel Vandeveney unconsciously stepped aside.
The general glanced at him: "Colonel, do German officers stand at attention like you?"
"Yes, General!" Vandevene straightened his body, but he felt strange, why should he obey the orders of a man wearing an old-fashioned general uniform?
"And you!" The general's eyes swept over the officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division: "Are you all acting so lazy?"
With a "swipe", the German officers and soldiers, like Colonel Vandeveney, straightened their bodies.
"Colonel, go tell Ludwig that I'm waiting here to receive him!"
Interview? God, he actually used the word "interview" to General Ludwig? Wasn't it a great honor for General Ludwig to meet him?
But Colonel Vandeweney did not dare to show any slightest hesitation and hurriedly walked towards the division headquarters.
"Meet me? He really said he wanted to meet me?" Ludwig, who was rushing here, thought he heard wrongly.
"Yes, he said he wanted to meet you." Colonel Vandeweney said with a wry smile: "General, it's so shameful that I dare not disobey his order!"
"Inexplicable." Ludwig muttered.
However, his footsteps suddenly stopped, and he saw something:
That¡¯s a huge flag!
Ludwig thought he had seen it wrong. He rubbed his eyes and took a few steps forward. Only then did he confirm that he had seen it wrong!
That¡¯s¡ªthe Skeleton Battle Flag!
God, Ludwig swore he couldn't be wrong. This skull battle flag was dedicated to Baron Alexson by himself back then, and it disappeared with the baron during the Battle of Montfaucon.
But why are you here now?
He also saw the two people standing under the war flag
Ludwig¡¯s body suddenly shook and he almost fell
¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, General?¡±??Tel ??and Vandeveney hurriedly supported him.
"Let me go." Ludwig pushed his two subordinates away: "Is he back? Is he really back?"
Reiter and Vandeveney looked at each other, who was the "him" the general was talking about?
Ludwig¡¯s steps forward were so heavy, but he didn¡¯t know why he looked so urgent.
He got closer to the general under the banner of war, and he could see the general's face clearly little by little.
When that face that was all too familiar, but impossible to experience for so many years, was still so young, and had not changed at all, finally appeared in Ludwig's eyes, he could no longer control his body. He was shaking violently and had to rely on the support of Reiter and Vandeveney to stand firm.
"Ludwig Elilster, please maintain the dignity of a German officer!"
Under the battle flag, the general said in a low and majestic voice.
Ludwig pushed his men away again. He tried his best to stand up straight. Then he slowly and forcefully raised his right arm and shouted with all his strength:
"Hey - Ernst!"
With a "swipe", tears burst out of his eyes with this call!
These are the tears of a German general!
The excitement made his voice so hoarse, but he didn't care at all and shouted again:
"Hey - Ernst!"
Everyone in the Skeleton Division was stunned. What happened to General Ludwig?
The general wearing an old-fashioned German military uniform looked at him deeply: "Ludwig, congratulations on becoming a glorious German general. And I am back!"
And I - I'm back!
When this voice reached Ludwig's ears, this stoic German general who was as calm as a rock on the battlefield could no longer bear it and cried loudly: "General, general! You are back! You are finally back. We've been waiting for you for so many years! The F¨¹hrer is looking for you, where have you been, General!"
He cried like a child
Many people in the Skeleton Division have begun to vaguely know who the strange general is. This is unlikely. Why is this man's face different from the one on the statue? Why is he still so young after so many years?
Ludwig wiped away his tears and said with all his strength: "Skeleton Division, all - assemble!"
All the skeleton divisions were gathered together, and those who had not witnessed all this with their own eyes had no idea what was going on here.
Ludwig, the lieutenant general of the Skeleton Division, ran up to the young officer in old-fashioned military uniform and reported loudly like an ordinary duty officer:
"Report to the general, the skeleton division has been assembled!"
"Ludwig, do what you have to do!"
"Yes, General!" Ludwig turned around and shouted to his subordinates: "Soldiers of the Skeleton Division, in Germany, there is only one God of War! In all of Europe, there is only one God of War! That is Baron Skeleton. Ernst Alexson von Brahm! He has been away from us for too long, and now, he is back!"
After speaking, he slowly stepped aside: "General Ernst, in 1940, the Skeleton Commando was renamed the SS Skeleton Division. In Germany, no one can command the Skull Commando except you! Now, please review Your troops!"
No matter how well-trained the officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division are, they can't help but become commotion at this time.
Did they hear it wrong? Baron Skeleton? General Ernst?
When the still young and heroic General Ernst Brahm appeared in front of them, all the sounds stopped. Only General Ernst¡¯s words clearly reached the ears of every soldier:
"I'm back! And I will continue to command you to fight! All for Germany! I am Ernst Brahm, Baron Alexson, conferred by the Emperor of the German Empire!"
There was total silence, and everyone stared at the most legendary general in the history of the German Empire with disbelief:
¡ª¡ªThe creator of miracles!
Ludwig suddenly raised his right arm: "Hey - Ernst!"
"Hey - Ernst!"
Emotions were completely ignited, and everyone started shouting crazily.
¡°Holy¡ªErnst!¡±
¡°Holy¡ªErnst!¡±
The cheers like a mountain roar and a tsunami sounded continuously, piercing the night sky in an instant!
The officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division are crazy, completely crazy!
came back! came back! The Skeleton Baron who led Germany to victory is finally back! From this minute on, no one can stop the Skeleton Division, no one can stop Germany!
"Hey Ernst! Holy Ernst!"
That legendary name on the battlefield, that name resounding throughout Europe, at this moment, he finally shines again!
¡°Send a message to the F¨¹hrer, send a message to Marshal Manfred, send a message to General Fritz, send a message to everyone, Baron, he¡¯s back!¡± Ludwig tried his best to control his emotions and said word by word.
General Ernst suddenly turned his head to Ludwig: "Ludwig, from now on, I will take over your command of the Skeleton Division. Do you have any objections?"
"Report to the general, I am only commanding on your behalf, the Skeleton Division, no, the entire German Empire will obey your orders!"
Skeleton Baron, the entire German Empire will obey your orders! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 1: All for Germany! Three hundred and ninety-three. He is back!
"F¨¹hrer, preparations for the breakout of Demyansk are in progress. We plan to use the Skeleton Division as the leading force to forcefully open a gap in the Soviet encirclement."
The report of General Halder, Chief of Army Staff, made Reich Head of State Adolf Hitler quite unhappy.
In his plan, the Soviets could surrender within a few months, but the development of the war did not go as he imagined. Instead, hundreds of thousands of his troops were surrounded in Demyansk.
These damn Russians!
"The head of state, the head of state!"
Suddenly the voice of Commander-in-Chief of the German Air Force Manfred von Richthofen came from outside. Unlike in the past, Richthofen's call was so urgent and nervous.
The door to the head of state¡¯s office was knocked open with a bang!
It¡¯s knocked open!
Holding a telegram in his hand, Richthofen looked so ecstatic, excited, but extremely nervous.
"Marshal Manfred, what makes you so out of control?" Hitler was very dissatisfied.
On the Soviet-German battlefield, the overwhelming German attack was interrupted, and so many troops were surrounded in Demyansk.
And his own air marshal didn¡¯t behave like Germany¡¯s most senior general at all.
"I received a telegram from the front line from the Skeleton Division Commander Ludwig." Richthofen tried his best to adjust his breathing: "I have to read it to you personally. The telegram said 'He came back'"
Hitler¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and then he became nervous: ¡°Manfred, is he back?¡±
Halder and his staff were puzzled. who is he?
Richthofen knew what Hitler meant. He nodded vigorously: "You have to listen to me. He is back. Now, the Baron is commanding the Skeleton Division. In the name of St. Ernst, we will fight without victory." Long live the German Empire! Long live St. Ernst!¡±
Now, the Baron is commanding the Skeleton Division!
When he heard this, Hitler's eyes were already red.
He walked out of his desk tremblingly, and stretched out his trembling hand: "Manfred, give me the telegram, give it to me"
Hitler took the telegram and read it again and again. He waved the telegram tremblingly: "He's back, he's back, the Baron, he's back!"
Halder suddenly thought of who "he" was. At this moment, the chief of staff's voice also became trembling: "Marshal, is it possible that the Skeleton Baron is back?"
"He is back. The Baron has not abandoned us." Hitler waved his hand: "Gentlemen, please leave Manfred for ten minutes. Please close the door for me."
Richthofen, Halder and the officers quietly retreated
Hitler could no longer hold on. He sat softly on the ground, still holding the telegram tightly in his hand for fear of being snatched away.
His tears fell one drop at a time, even though he had sworn not to cry again
He is back!
"General, general, you are back." Hitler's emotions were on the verge of collapse. He let his tears flow: "You have not abandoned me, nor have you abandoned Germany. You are back."
He repeated this sentence over and over again
That telegram has been completely soaked with tears
Suddenly, he thought of something, wiped away his tears, stood up suddenly, and then shouted loudly: "Come in, everyone come in!"
When his generals reappeared in front of him, Hitler really roared:
"Hell, General Ernst is in the Skeleton Division! I order all the troops to attack, attack! Give me a break in the siege of the damn Russians! Even if all our soldiers in Russia are killed, the Baron must be killed Save me!"
"F¨¹hrer, please calm down." Halder was startled.
"No!" Hitler slapped the desk in front of him hard: "Where are our planes? Where are our cannons? Where are our tanks? Move out, move out, leave no one behind, dispatch them all!"
"F¨¹hrer, God, did I read the telegram of the Skeleton Division wrong?" Bowman, director of the F¨¹hrer's office, hurried in, his tone full of surprise: "This is sent in the name of General Ernst Brahm." Isn¡¯t he dead?¡±
"Damn you, Nian!" Hitler couldn't wait any longer.
"The Skeleton Division will break out in the early morning of January 15th. I need 300 aircraft to attack Minsosk."The bombing was carried out. At the same time, the Hohenstaufen Armored Division and Ostendorfer Battle Group of the Second SS Armored Corps launched a fierce assault on the 55th Belarusian Army and the 28th Guards Division on the same day. Victory belongs to Germany! Ernst Alexson von Brahm. "
"Yes, General!" Hitler blurted out without realizing it.
And the people around me didn¡¯t think there was anything wrong with this.
Hitler then said: "Do what the general ordered immediately! Manfred, you personally arrange the planes for bombing! Damn it, the general is back, give those Russians a good look!"
"F¨¹hrer, do you need to tell the German people?"
"No, not for the time being, until the general successfully breaks through!" Hitler shook his head: "I will hold the grandest welcome ceremony for the general in Berlin!"
He had no doubt at all whether the Skeleton Division could break through. In his opinion, with General Ernst's command, there was no problem.
General Ernst is back, and now all problems will be solved!
Let England go to hell, France go to hell, Russia go to hell too!
We will once again have the invincible Ernst Brahm:
¡ª¡ªSkeleton Baron!
"General Erwin, your telegram."
When the jeep took a break, Rommel took the telegram, and when he saw it, his whole body froze.
"Lyman, give me a cigarette"
The adjutant was a little curious. General Rommel rarely smoked unless there was some major problem. He handed over the cigarette and helped Rommel light it: "General, what's the matter? Is there something serious?"
"Yes, it's a big event that can shock the whole of Europe." When Rommel said this, his voice was trembling, and he took a few puffs of cigarette: "He's back!"
"Who's back?"
"Have you ever heard of Baron Skeleton?"
"Of course, every German has heard of it." When Lehmann said this, his eyes suddenly widened: "Is the Skeleton Baron back?"
"Yes, yes" Rommel smoked a whole cigarette in one breath: "Ernst, you're back"
"My God!" Lehmann exclaimed: "Is the Baron really not dead? Is it really him who appeared in Shanghai that year?"
Rommel threw the cigarette butt to the ground fiercely: "Rush to the Afrika Korps immediately. I want to welcome the Baron back with a great victory!"
¡°Butler Videlio, butler Videlio!¡±
"What's wrong with you, Joseph?"
¡°The head of state¡¯s office sent people, and the head of state personally ordered to double the size of the Alexon Manor, because the owner here is coming back soon.¡±
Videlio was shocked, but then regained his composure: "Go and tell the head of state that I refuse to expand here. He must know that the Alexon Manor was given to the Baron by His Majesty the Emperor himself. Unless there is someone from the Emperor or the Baron himself, Only orders can change the original style. The F¨¹hrer can command the whole of Germany, but he can't command here. I don't want the Baron to come back and think that I destroyed the manor."
"Butler Videlio, is the Baron really coming back?"
"Joseph, I have long said that the Baron will definitely come back. Ah, by the way, I have to prepare some of the best Russian caviar. Damn it, why do you want to fight Russia? Now the Russian caviar has become like this nervous."
"Butler Videlio, the Baron is back. Can you let me see the Baron face to face?"
"No, that's not possible. You can only watch the Baron secretly among the servants." Butler Videlio flatly rejected his request: "I don't want people to think that the people in Alexon Manor are just some people with nothing." Educated. Pay attention to your status, Joseph, you are just a high-ranking attendant. That will not work without the call of the baron. "
"Okay, okay, I feel very honored to be able to see the Baron among the servants."
Joseph found that Butler Videlio had turned around, and his hand seemed to be quietly wiping his eyes.
"Attack, attack!" Manstein, holding a telegram in his hand, roared the strongest: "Attack the Russians! All for Germany, all for Ernst! Where is Guderian? Damn Guderi What is An doing? Where is his Second Armored Group? Answer Guderian¡¯s call!¡±
"General, the call is connected!"
"Heinz, this is Manstein, have you received the telegram?"
"Yes, I got it! God"??, merciful God, the general is still alive! The general is back! "
"Guderian, I am preparing to launch an attack on the Sevastopol Fortress. Your Second Armored Group is now closest to the general. I don't understand what you are waiting for!"
"I am fighting fiercely with the Russians! Fritz, no one can defeat the general, the Russians are no match for him! Victory belongs to Germany, victory belongs to Ernst!"
"Attack, Heinz, and welcome the general home with victory!"
"Yes, victory, we will use victory to welcome the general home!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 1: All for Germany! Three hundred and ninety-four. Must live up to the name of the skeleton!
"General Ernst, unfortunately, I only found my uniform."
"Very well, thank you, Ludwig."
While General Ernst was changing his uniform, Ludwig quietly asked Guo Yunfeng: "Hey, Chinese, why are you not dead? In Montfaucon, I saw you shot with my own eyes."
Guo Yunfeng himself didn't know how to answer, so he could only say vaguely: "It was the general who saved me."
"Oh hey, how come you and the general are still so young and haven't changed at all? And who taught you your German? Is it the general?"
"Ah, yes, the general and I have practiced in a very mysterious place for a long time, so we look relatively young." Guo Yunfeng said perfunctorily.
Although Ludwig was still full of doubts, what could be more joyful than General Ernst's return?
At this time, Wang Weiyi, who had put on the straight SS general uniform, turned around.
"General, you look much more elegant in this outfit than I do." Ludwig said flatteringly.
"Come on, Ludwig, you have learned to flatter me just like Manfred." Wang Weiyi waved his hand: "Have you received a call back from Berlin?"
"Yes, it was sent by the head of state himself. General, welcome home. I have been waiting for you for too long. I have followed all your instructions. Manfred will personally command the air force. I think you will be awarded the rank of German Grand Marshal." It is more appropriate, of course, this will have to wait until you come back'"
Wang Weiyi shook his head: "I won't consider this kind of thing for the time being. Ludwig, are the skeleton masters ready?"
"Yes, we are ready." Ludwig immediately responded: "But do we have to break out during the day? You have to know the past"
"The past is the past." Wang Weiyi interrupted: "Call all the officers in."
"Yes, General!"
"Colonel Kaplow of the 5th Panzer Grenadier Regiment, Colonel Peter of the 3rd Armored Regiment, Colonel Vandeveney of the 3rd Skeleton Infantry Regiment, Lieutenant Colonel Jonas of the 3rd Armored Reconnaissance Battalion, Lieutenant Colonel Virgen of the 3rd Gendarmerie"
When Ludwig introduced these main officers one by one, Wang Weiyi couldn't help but admired in his heart, what a powerful force this is!
Tanks, anti-tanks, anti-aircraft guns, rocket launchers, armored troops, and gendarmerie are all available!
This is the real elite teacher!
"Officers, we will carry out a breakout tomorrow." Wang Weiyi calmed down: "Colonel Peter, Lieutenant Colonel Jonas, Lieutenant Colonel Frank, your tanks and chariots will be the forerunners of the entire division to assault the enemy positions. !¡±
"Yes, General!"
"Colonel Vandeveney, your 3rd Skeleton Infantry Regiment will cover the tanks for the attack. Do you have any questions?"
"No, General! I will live up to the name of the skeleton!"
"Let every inch of the position become a Russian grave!" Wang Weiyi's cold voice rang in the ears of every German officer: "Ludwig, how many cannons do we have?"
"Report to the general, we have 116 artillery pieces and self-propelled anti-tank guns!"
Ludwig¡¯s answer made Wang Weiyi take a breath of air. What kind of power is this! When I was in China, I worked hard to get more than 10 Japanese cannons, but only one SS skeleton division had such a huge artillery power!
"Very good! Once the breakout begins, all artillery will launch intensive artillery fire coverage on the Russians! When the first commando breaks through, I will command Ernst Battle Group to conduct a second assault! Ludwig, you will command Ludwig I hope the battle group will fight." Wang Weiyi ordered: "Who will command the Second Armored Corps?"
"Reporting to the general, it's General Paul Howser."
"Give him electricity." Wang Weiyi said coldly: "I'm waiting to see you, don't let me down."
"Yes, General!"
In less than five minutes, Paul Housel¡¯s call back arrived. The telegram actually said: ¡°I am also looking forward to seeing you, and I don¡¯t want to disappoint my boys.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled. Could it be that this very famous telegram in the history of World War II was actually started by himself?
He thought for a moment: "Give Paul Hausser another chance. I will be very disappointed if I can't see your tank first. Signed, Ernst Brahm."
After a while, Paul Hauser¡¯s second call back arrived:
"God, I never imagined that I would be able to fight with the Skeleton Baron in my lifetime. You will see myTank, salute to you, Your Excellency the Baron. God bless Germany, God bless Ernst! "
No matter how many years have passed, the name of Ernst Brahm still resounds throughout Germany!
"Okay, my officers, get ready!"
Wang Weiyi followed his officers out of the headquarters. All the soldiers were making preparations. From their faces, they could see their incomparable confidence.
They are with the Skeleton Baron!
Wherever he is, miracles happen! Wherever he is, no force can stop them!
Just like Paul Hauser, the officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division never thought that one day they would be able to fight side by side with the Skeleton Baron.
Even if they die, they still feel lucky!
Wang Weiyi came to a group of soldiers. The soldiers stood up quickly: "General!"
Wang Weiyi saw some horse meat piled on one side, while the offal was thrown to the other side. Wang Weiyi knew that the Skeleton Division had killed all the horses to satisfy their hunger, and they also maintained the European habit of not eating animal offal.
The Germans are in difficulty, and the Soviets are in even greater difficulty.
The Germans threw away all the internal organs of the horses, and the Soviets in the encirclement took these things that the Germans did not want to survive. So it can be said that the Germans indirectly saved the lives of many Soviet soldiers!
"Bury all these internal organs and do not throw them away." Wang Weiyi pointed to the internal organs on the ground: "Sometimes, especially on the battlefield, certain habits can be changed. Even if it is really impossible to change, we cannot leave it to our enemies. ¡±
"Yes, General," a sergeant answered loudly, then asked cautiously: "General, do Russians really eat these things?"
Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment: "These things that you think are hard to swallow can save the lives of many people. Many people in Russia also don't eat animal offal, but they have to survive. Sometimes, hunger is worse than Death is a more terrible enemy."
The soldiers nodded. To them, every word the Skeleton Baron said was correct.
The Soviet army did not give the Skeleton Division any chance to breathe. In the afternoon, they continued to launch the craziest attack.
On the position, the German MG34 machine guns fired like crazy, mowing down the Soviet troops that rushed up one after another.
At this moment, all the officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division burst out with the greatest fighting enthusiasm:
They are fighting for the Skeleton Baron!
The flying skeleton battle flag on the battlefield is their biggest source of confidence and the confidence that supports them to fight to the end!
Never live up to the name of a skeleton!
The Soviet troops on one level turned into corpses, and then another level of Soviet troops rushed up. The cry of "Ula!" resounded throughout the battlefield.
These Russians are crazy!
However, what they are facing now is a group of even crazier Germans!
The tanks and artillery of the Skeleton Division roared, constantly providing maximum support to the soldiers on the position.
Every officer was shouting loudly, motivating his soldiers to fight to the end. Every soldier remained silent and fired the bullets from their guns at the enemy.
You must live up to the name of the skeleton!
A German sniper has killed at least eight Soviet soldiers, but the gun in his hand is still ringing. Suddenly, a shell fell next to him, and the sniper fell in a pool of blood.
He struggled hard and stretched out his hand to the infantry on the side, but he didn't touch it after stretching out several times.
The sniper actually laughed and he died with a smile on his face
There are no regrets. It is his greatest honor to fight alongside the Skeleton Baron.
You must live up to the name of the skeleton!
The three Soviet attacks were all mercilessly shot by the Skeleton Division. They rushed up like the tide, and receded like the tide.
In front of the position, their corpses were lying in a mess, making people want to vomit just looking at them.
Several wounded Soviet soldiers crawled out from the pile of corpses and crawled slowly and hard towards their positions. Some were crawling and then fell to the ground, motionless.
Some crawled forward a few steps, and suddenly there was a gunshot behind them.
It¡¯s always like this on the battlefield
The wars of this era are no longer the First World War that Wang Weiyi was in. At that time, no one would shoot at the enemy's wounded soldiers, or even help rescue the enemy's wounded soldiers, because they had to maintain their health.?My own image as a gentleman.
But what now? Anyone who does this now would be considered a fool. When they see the enemy's wounded soldiers, they will not hesitate to shoot, otherwise, maybe you will die in the next second.
Therefore, things like Ernst Brahm, who helped the wounded headed by Lieutenant Colonel Rosen return to their positions, have long become a legend.
Is it cruel? Maybe, but this is the cruelest law on the battlefield in this era: only one of you or me can survive!
But no matter what, the Skeleton Division successfully defended its position and was about to break out.
Every one of them is fighting bravely, inspired by General Ernst Brahm! They always remember one creed that never changes:
You must live up to the name of the skeleton! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Chapter 395. The Glorious Battle (Third Update)
January 5, 1942.
The German officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division are ready. This will be the first battle officially commanded by Baron Skeleton after his glorious return:
The glorious battle!
When the skull battle flag started to fly again, every German officer and soldier of the Skeleton Division already knew that despite the setbacks they encountered on the Russian battlefield, from this moment on, their most glorious era was about to begin!
General Ernst Brahm will never allow failure - he hates failure!
Follow the general¡¯s footsteps and destroy every enemy on the way forward!
At this time, Wang Weiyi had received instructions from Xiaoling:
"The Glorious Mission" has been launched. The first phase goal: restore the glorious weapon support of the Skeleton Commando: None!
The self-reform and upgrade of Ziguang Military Base has begun for the third time.
Weapon support, none? This is something Wang Weiyi has never encountered since he started traveling through time and space. Could it be that Xiaoling used too many weapons that he shouldn't have used during his last shuttle, which led to the current situation?
The name of the task is also interesting.
When he traveled through time for the first time, he was code-named "Soarer". Wang Weiyi soared in that time and space and wrote a glorious chapter of the Skeleton Baron. In the second time and space, codenamed "Death to the Dead", Wang Weiyi commanded the Huben Guard Brigade to fight the Japanese pirates to the death.
What about the glorious ones? Do you want to create some greater glory for yourself?
I don¡¯t know why, but Wang Weiyi always has a feeling that there may be some inevitable connection between these three time and space travels.
The Skeleton Division has completed preparations for a breakout!
This is the plan formulated by Wang Weiyi himself:
Target - Minsosk!
On January 14, the Reich Division, Viking Division, and Nordic Division of the Second SS Panzer Army forcibly launched an attack on the Soviet Army in order to cooperate with the Skeleton Division's breakout plan!
General Paul Hausser also personally commanded the Hohenstaufen Division to launch an assault at the same time!
" However, the Soviet army had already mastered the German intelligence in advance. They used the shortest possible time to mobilize a large number of troops to defend the Minsosk front.
Marshal Chuikov of the Northern Front of the Soviet Union decided to block the German assault in Minsosk and completely cut off the hope of the German army in the encirclement to break out!
He has also heard of the Skeleton Division countless times. Its predecessor was the invincible Skeleton Commando, which was the greatest pride of the Germans! As long as it can be annihilated - no, as long as the Skeleton Division's breakthrough can be blocked, the enemy's myth of being undefeated will be completely shattered!
A large number of Soviet troops gathered in Minsossk, all weak points on the battlefield were strengthened, and all gaps were closed.
Thanks to the intelligence personnel, they successfully cracked the enemy's telegram and notified the front line immediately, giving Marshal Chuikov enough time to re-improve his deployment.
The German Second Armored Corps, the Imperial Division, the Viking Division, and the Nordic Division took turns attacking the Soviet positions on the 14th. However, due to the Soviet army's terrible human sea tactics, they did not make many breakthroughs and only captured the enemy. some forward positions.
On January 15th, the German Imperial Air Force appeared!
300 planes launched endless bombing raids on Minsosk!
This is a bombing directed by Marshal Manfred von Richthofen himself!
Richthofen is crazy, Germany is crazy, no matter what, we must open a gap in Minsosk and bring out the Skeleton Division!
No, it¡¯s to take over Baron Skeleton. For this, Germany is willing to bear no matter how high the price is!
Marshal Chuikov soon felt the unusual German attack. Its intensity and craziness were unprecedented.
Why did something like this happen suddenly?
The intelligence officer quickly gave him the answer:
The Germans are desperately trying to rescue a man named Ernst Brahm!
Ernst Brahm? Chuikov read the name, and suddenly his heart skipped a beat: Baron Skeleton?
Ah, yes, the Skeleton Baron who once led the Skeleton Commandos to create the undefeated myth!
Damn it, isn't he dead? Why did you suddenly appear here again?
However, Chuikov quickly calmed down the surprise in his heart, and suddenly felt a kind of ecstasy:
Here, defeat the Skeleton Master and the Skeleton Baron! The morale of the Germans will be completely shattered!
He can even imagine that the enemy finally got itA treasure that may be able to change their destiny, but they feel the despair and frustration when they lose it again!
Chuikov issued a death order to all troops on the front line:
"Don't let a German go!"
The Guards personally supervised the battle on the front line, and all the forces that could be mobilized were pulled to Minsosk
Judging from the intercepted telegram, the Skeleton Division will break out at 6 a.m. on January 15, but the prerequisite is that the response troops should at least open a gap of at least three kilometers long in Yehagenk.
However, the responding German troops did not complete this combat goal
Until noon, there was still no movement from the Skeleton Division.
The Skeleton Master is now in a very passive situation! Looking at the map, Chuikov made his first judgment: from the battle of the 14th to the present, the strategic objectives of supporting the German troops had not been achieved, and the Skeleton Division did not dare to break through rashly. Otherwise, they will become a target!
As long as we persist until the end of today, the German army's efforts will be in vain.
The undefeated reputation of Skeleton Baron and Skeleton Master will be completely broken here
January 15th at 11:00 noon.
The Skeleton Master.
"General, we are all ready!"
Wang Weiyi looked ahead coldly: "Order, throw away all water bottles, lunch boxes, medical kits, and any unnecessary equipment, and only carry the maximum amount of ammunition! Prepare to break out!"
"Throw away all kettles, lunch boxes, and medical kits! Throw away all unnecessary equipment and carry maximum ammunition! Prepare to break out!"
The voices of the officers kept ringing. In an instant, kettles and lunch boxes were thrown all over the floor, and even the medical kits that could save the lives of the soldiers were also thrown away.
No one asked General Ernst why he did this!
"Have the artillery fire preparations been completed?" Wang Weiyi still asked in that cold tone.
"Yes, General, the artillery fire is ready!"
"Colonel Peter, Lieutenant Colonel Jonas, are your tanks ready?"
"General, the tanks are ready to attack!"
"Colonel Vandeweney of the 3rd Skeleton Infantry Regiment, who will you send to be the first assault force?"
"Report to the general, Lieutenant Borank, commander of the SS second-level assault squadron of the 3rd Anti-tank Destroyer Battalion of the Waffen-SS!"
"where is he?"
After a while, a lieutenant strode forward: "Reporting to the general, Lieutenant Blanc, leader of the SS second-level assault squadron, salutes you!"
Wang Weiyi glanced at him: "Lieutenant Blanc, do you know your responsibilities?"
"Yes, General! I will be the first to break into the enemy's position! And keep moving forward until I break through Radev!
¡ª¡ªRadev!
Wang Weiyi¡¯s real breakthrough point of choice - Radfu!
Not only did he deceive the Soviet army, but he also concealed the real purpose of the breakthrough from the highest level of the German army - Radev!
He must keep this secret tightly:
When the Soviet Union and Germany were strangulating in Minsosk, the Skeleton Division chose the most unlikely breakthrough location:
Radev!
This is a glorious battle, a truly glorious battle!
"Flag!"
With Wang Weiyi¡¯s voice, Guo Yunfeng took up the skull battle flag and handed it to Lieutenant Blanc.
When holding this legendary battle flag, Blanc felt like he couldn't breathe.
"Lieutenant Blanc!"
"Here you are, General!"
"Don't live up to the name of the Skeleton Flag!"
"You must live up to the name of the skeleton!" Blanck said loudly, and then added: "General, it is my greatest honor to fight alongside you!"
Wang Weiyi raised his hand and saluted him with such a kind and familiar sentence: "Lieutenant Blanc, it is my greatest honor to fight alongside you!"
After saying that, he looked at the time: "11:30, the breakout officially begins!"
The engines of the Perzf-IV tank, the Stalker tank destroyer, and the Tiger tank that Wang Weiyi was very curious about came out in advance have all roared.
Wang Weiyi also specifically asked Xiao Ling why the Tiger Style came out in advance, but the answer Xiao Ling gave him was still the same:
You have changed a lot of history. During the first time travel, you advanced a new type of tank that did not belong to that era.Now, this has caused many problems.
Well, it¡¯s not a bad thing if the Tiger comes out early, at least it will be of great help to Wang Weiyi¡¯s combat plan.
This is a bold decision to break out during the day! And the location was chosen in Radfu, which no one thought possible before!
The Soviets were deceived, and even Hitler and his high command were deceived!
The most top-secret and most impossible breakout will happen today!
Minsosk¡¯s artillery fire reached a crazy level. The Imperial Division, Viking Division, and Nordic Division, with the cooperation of a large number of tanks and aircraft, continued to launch attacks.
Countless Russians have fallen in front, but one after another Soviet divisions have been continuously sent to the front line.
The human wave tactic is the stupidest tactic, but when used in the hands of the Russians, it becomes the most terrifying weapon.
They didn¡¯t care at all how many casualties there were. Fifty thousand people? One hundred thousand people? Or two hundred thousand people? They don't care, they can afford the loss!
This is what makes Germany helpless
From the outbreak of the Soviet-German war to the present, the German army has almost lost count of how many Russians they have annihilated, but one Russian division after another has been reorganized.
¡°How long will this damn battle last?
Chuikov was already sure of victory at this time.
He knew that he was still one step away from victory. As long as he could hold on for one more day, it would be worth it even if all the troops were empty.
Defeat¡ª¡ªSkeleton Baron! Defeat - the Skeleton Master!
It is now 11:25 noon on January 15, 1942.
"General, all attacking troops have completed their assault preparations!" Ludwig walked over and shouted.
Time passes little by little, and the Skeleton Division¡¯s most concealed, boldest, and most unlikely breakout operation is about to begin!
When the pointer settled, Wang Weiyi waved his hand forward slightly: "Ludwig, let's start!"
start!
January 15, 1942: The Battle of Glory breaks out!
Of course, some people gave this breakout another name:
The Battle of Germany¡¯s New Miracle! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 1: All for Germany! Three hundred and ninety-six. Skeleton Division - Attack! (Fourth update, asking for various votes)
11:30:
The glorious battle of the Skeleton Division begins!
Regarding this breakout, some people call it the "Battle of Germany's New Miracle", but most people prefer the former one. Its origin is the code name given by General Ernst Brahm for this breakout battle:
"Glorious"!
Let the light of miracle shine on Germany again!
116 artillery pieces and anti-tank guns violently bombarded the enemy position without any defense. The Soviet army, which had no preparation at all, was knocked upside down and the entire position was completely sorted out.
Then, the German army¡¯s best fighting method begins:
Assault - rapid assault - the fastest assault!
Tiger tanks, Perzf-IV tanks and Stalker tank destroyers acted as the vanguard. Together with the 3rd Skeleton Infantry Regiment, they formed the Vandeweney battle group and rushed towards the Soviet position in a mighty manner.
The German soldiers launched the most ferocious assault with a fanatical attitude!
Countless dark red skull battle flags are flying on the battlefield, and among the countless battle flags, only that one is the most eye-catching, and it can also inspire the German soldiers' fanatical confidence in victory:
Blood red skull battle flag!
The terrible artillery bombardment left the Soviet army's positions in a mess. The shoddy construction of the Soviet army's defense line became a decoration under such fierce artillery fire.
The German soldiers rushed forward quickly, and within a distance of 300 meters, all firepower was used to suppress the Soviet army.
Under the guidance of the blood-red skull battle flag, the SS second-level commando of the Vandeweney battle group was the first to rush into the Soviet position.
They fought desperately against the Soviet troops in every inch of the position. They fired at the Soviet troops with submachine guns and assassinated the Soviet troops. Some red-eyed German soldiers picked up their rifle butts and engineer shovels and smashed them hard. towards the enemy in front of him.
The German army went completely crazy!
Lieutenant Blanc and his commandos forgot the pain caused by the wound and the fear caused by death. They must abide by their most glorious beliefs:
You must live up to the name of the skeleton!
The Blank Commando has already rushed forward, and large groups of German officers and soldiers from the Vandeweney Battle Group also rushed towards the enemy's position under the cover of tanks.
Wang Weiyi put down the telescope: "Send power to the Supreme Command. At 11:30 noon on March 15, our SS Skeleton Division has broken through to the Radev area. Order the Second Armored Corps to continue the assault on Minsosk and die. Hold back the Soviet army! Order the air force to bomb the third line of Soviet defense in Radev! Order the 48th Armored Corps to be personally commanded by Guderian and attack south of Demyansk! The Yippa fighting group is approaching me immediately! Ernst Alexson von Brahm!"
This telegram was sent entirely in the form of an order.
Skeleton Baron¡¯s combat deployment is not negotiable!
After saying that, he jumped on a Tiger tank: "Ernst Battle Group, attack!"
Ernst Kampfgruppe - Attack!
The Tiger tanks roared and the soldiers shouted:
Skeleton Division¡ª¡ªAttack!
This breakout operation completely exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. Its concealment and suddenness allowed the Soviet army's first line of defense to be breached in the shortest possible time.
Radev has completely become a nightmare for the Soviet army!
Thousands of German troops rushed out and quickly launched an assault on the Soviet second line of defense in Radev
Marshal Chuikov of the Soviet Northern Front was completely deceived. He mobilized all his main forces on the Minsosk front line. But at this moment, the Skeleton Division actually chose Radfu to break out!
Even a marshal as calm as Chuikov is a little confused!
He quickly mobilized nearly 500 tanks from the 6th and 12th Armored Groups, supported by infantry, to resist the German breakout.
But, can he withstand the impact of the Skeleton Baron?
No one can give him an answer
Similarly, not only the Russians are in trouble, but even the Germans have not known the true intention of the Skeleton Baron until now!
When the Baron's telegram was sent to the Supreme Command, Adolf Hitler did not hesitate at all and quickly ordered all the troops to act according to the Baron's combat deployment!
The German Air Force, the 48th Panzer Corps, the Paipa Combat Regiment, and the German troops in the encirclement, all began to mobilize urgently in the direction of Radev!
The tenacious SS Panzer Division, time and time againThe collision with the Soviet position made every German soldier on the battlefield completely red-eyed.
Now, almost every German soldier knows one thing:
The Skeleton Baron is back!
Planes kept appearing in the sky, artillery fire was destroying the Soviet positions crazily, tanks were crushing the battlefield like a maniac, and fanatical infantry swept away everything they could see.
Crazy, the Germans are all crazy!
Everything is focused on one place:
Radev!
The German soldiers of the Skeleton Division insisted on launching an attack regardless of everything. They had only one goal:
Breakout! Breakout! !
The ones rushing to the front are the SS level two commandos! The soldiers commanded by Lieutenant Blanck have even assaulted the depths of the Soviet army.
They - even discovered the Soviet rocket launcher cluster!
"Kill them!" Lieutenant Blanc did not hesitate at all. He understands very well the significance of the existence of these rocket launchers. If they are allowed to fire, the Skeleton Division in the breakout will suffer huge casualties!
With the support of a Perzf-IV tank and a Hunter tank destroyer, these crazy German soldiers actually launched an assault on the Soviet rocket launcher cluster!
Crazy, really crazy! The Blanc SS Secondary Assault Squadron is completely crazy!
The 75mm semi-automatic KwK42L70 gun on the Perzf-IV tank spits out shells like crazy! The Perzf-IV tank is here at this moment, completely showing its ferocious fangs!
"And the two MG34 machine guns continued to fire out bullets like a rainstorm.
As for the stalker tank destroyer, in fact, more accurately, it should be a classic assault gun. The 75mmPak39 gun is equipped with a super powerful engine of up to 400 horsepower, which is a nightmare for the enemy on the battlefield!
The experienced drivers and gunners nimbly avoided the Soviet attacks, and continuously accurately exploded the shells in the poor and crude Russian positions.
The Soviet army was beaten to the ground, and at this moment, the German officers and soldiers of the Blank Assault Squadron had already rushed in.
The massacre has begun!
The way the Soviet commanders thought about the problem was very strange. They only arranged poor defense troops around this rocket launcher cluster.
But what these defense forces faced was an assault by one of the most elite German troops!
Corpses were lying everywhere on the ground. The dead people had their eyes wide open with fear, and the injured but not dead people were wailing in the pool of blood.
Pairs of feet stepped on them ruthlessly and rushed forward!
What a terrible battlefield
Suddenly, the German soldiers in front stopped.
Three SS members were being forced by more than a dozen Soviet soldiers to appear in front of their companions.
A Soviet captain loudly ordered the German troops to stop the attack in broken Russian, otherwise they would shoot through the heads of these Germans!
"Lieutenant, what should I do?"
Lieutenant Blanc also felt a little unsure of how to deal with it.
Suddenly, a captured SS member shouted loudly: "Lieutenant, everything is for Germany! Everything is for Ernst!"
"Plop-plop¡ª¡ª"
The gun in the Russian's hand rang out, and the prisoner fell to the ground instantly
¡°All for Ernst!¡±
The remaining two Germans turned sharply and pounced on the Russians who pointed their guns at them.
The gunshots continued and they were all dead
At this same moment, the submachine guns in the hands of Lieutenant Blanc and his team members all fired out angry flames of revenge.
The Soviet captain and the Russians were completely beaten into pieces.
Until their death, they still couldn¡¯t figure out where these German prisoners had such courage.
The bullets of revenge are spitting out, and the artillery fire of revenge is also roaring.
Not long after, these Soviet troops were beaten to death, some fled, and the rocket launchers were quickly and ruthlessly destroyed!
This is a real miracle that happened on the battlefield of Demyansk:
The Skeleton Division SS Level 2 Blank Commando destroyed two-thirds of the artillery of a Soviet rocket launcher group!
With the full cooperation of all German arms and the desperate charge of the Skeleton Division, LaA very shallow gap was opened in the Hufu area.
"Hold on to the existing position!" On the Tiger tank, Wang Weiyi loudly issued a new order: "Let our brother troops stand out! The wounded go first, the wounded first!"
"Stick to the current position and cover the breakout! The wounded go first! The wounded go first!"
The order is conveyed in the shortest possible time.
The Skeleton Division is divided into three groups. The Ernst Battle Group is responsible for consolidating the existing positions, while the Vandeveney Battle Group maintains a continuous attack posture. Battlegroup Ludwig quickly began to cover the wounded and retreat from the brother troops who were arriving at Radfu.
Although a small gap has been opened, Wang Weiyi knew that the breakout battle had just begun, and the Soviet army's most violent counterattack would soon come.
"General, General Ernst!" Ludwig, who commanded the battle group, rushed up: "We have received a telegram from the Supreme Command. We will cover you to break out of the encirclement first and complete the rendezvous with Manstein's Don River Army. ! Marshal Luke's Army Group B will be responsible for covering you! General, I'll deploy the 5th Panzer Grenadier Regiment to cover you!"
"Ludwig, please return to your post!" Wang Weiyi said coldly: "Call back to the Supreme Command. Ernst Brahm will never abandon his troops and escape. We are still fighting, and we are still fighting. Breakout! Let Manstein and Luke do what they have to do!¡±
"Yes, General, fighting alongside you is our greatest honor!"
(There is another update today, at five o'clock.) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume One: All for Germany! Three hundred and ninety-seven. Death Knight (fifth update)
In the sudden breakout battle of the Skeleton Division, Chuikov's reaction was relatively quick.
The Soviet 6th and 12th Panzer Corps quickly moved closer to the battlefield.
As for the Skeleton Division, while continuing to assault forward, it built a defense line on the spot to cover the retreat of friendly troops and the wounded.
This is a very difficult task. But for all the officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division, with the command of the Skeleton Baron, any difficulties are completely surmountable.
The first batch of troops to rush to Radev was the Dwyer Assault Group, which was almost crippled in the defense battle of Demyansk. This assault group has a combat effectiveness equivalent to that of a regiment. So far, only 700 troops have been left in the battle. The remaining people. And the commander was also killed.
They had given up hope of leaving alive, but now they were saved.
The soldiers of the assault group already knew who saved them, it was the Skeleton Baron! It's General Ernst Brahm!
When the wounded soldiers who were carried on stretchers passed by here, all those who could move invariably raised their hands, and then said loudly, or weakly, as loudly as they could:
"Hey - Ernst!"
They must express their respect and gratitude in this way
Large numbers of wounded began to evacuate from the passage opened by the Skeleton Division. At this time, two Tiger tanks and several trucks carrying a platoon of German soldiers were also rushing towards the direction of the Skeleton Division!
Two cars! Just two tanks and a platoon of soldiers!
This is a small unit of the Assault Artillery Battalion of the "Legend SS Adolf Hitler" Armored Division (LSSAH).
Their commander is Staff Sergeant Michel Wittmann.
Of course, if Wang Weiyi were here, he would also know this sergeant¡¯s nickname that resounds throughout the European battlefields:
"Death knight"!
The famous Death Knight¡ª¡ªMichel Wittmann!
The Guards Corps participated in almost all major military operations of the German army. They fought non-stop on the east and west fronts and never returned to their base camp. On the battlefield, the actual performance of this unit, which was initially seen as merely "spectacular", was unexpected. They had a strong sense of honor due to their special title, fought bravely and were not afraid of sacrifice, and were known for their cruelty and efficiency. .
Wittmann followed this unit to participate in the battle against Russia. He was injured during the attack on Kiev, but he still insisted on staying in the unit and received a wound medal for this.
He accidentally learned that the Skeleton Baron had reappeared on the battlefield and was commanding the Skeleton Division. Wittmann, who had been obsessed with the Baron since he was a child, found his good friend, Germany's future tank, without any hesitation. Top Hans Philipson.
The two audacious guys hit it off and made a decision that could land them in a military court:
Go find the Skeleton Baron! Without the permission of the commander!
??Two lunatics!
"If their commanders knew about it, it wouldn't be an exaggeration to shoot them on the battlefield. But they just did it. As long as they could see the Skeleton Baron, what else did it matter?
On the way, they actually got supplies from other troops, and "recruited" some infantry platoons and several trucks that were preparing to reinforce the front line to piece together a platoon.
When Wittmann and Philipson told these German soldiers that they were going to reinforce the Skeleton Baron, the group of German soldiers actually let out a wave of cheers.
Two lunatics lead a group of lunatics!
What is cover? have no idea! What is offensive support? unnecessary! What to do if you encounter resistance from the Russians? Hit it!
To Wittmann and Phillipson, these are the most trivial problems.
There were indeed some obstacles on the way, but relying on the power of the Tiger tanks and the assistance of the German infantry, this small group of troops managed to rush through without any injuries.
The bold ones are always lucky!
"Sergeant Wittmann, there are Russians in front, about a battalion." Corporal 2nd Class Peake, who commanded the infantry, pointed to the front and said.
"Prepare to attack." Wittmann said nonchalantly as he revealed himself in the command tower.
"Hey, Michelle, we will be hanged in the future." In another tank, Philipson shouted: "Do you want to hang you first, or me first?"
"Hell, I don't want to be hanged by one of my own people." Wittmann waved his hand."Attack, break through here and we will enter the Russian encirclement!"
"You are really a madman." When getting into the tank, Philipson muttered: "Our army is trying to find a way to break out of the encirclement, but we are trying to enter the encirclement."
These words fell into Wittmann's ears word for word. He smiled and said: "Hans, don't you think it is much easier to enter the encirclement than to come out?"
This small force, composed entirely of lunatics, began to attack
The Tiger was the first to attack, slamming the shells viciously at the enemy. Then, the MG34 began to spit out tongues of fire.
The infantrymen jumped off the trucks, cut off their submachine guns, and launched an attack on the Soviet positions with the support of tanks.
?Poor Russians.
The people defending here are all new recruits who have just joined the army and have not had time to undergo any training. They had no anti-tank weapons or any decent heavy weapons. Under the sudden attack of the storm, a battalion of Russians was completely disintegrated within a few minutes.
A group of new soldiers meet a group of veterans who have experienced hundreds of battles. The outcome can be imagined from the beginning of the battle.
The tank rolled over the position, and the infantry happily stepped over the enemy's corpse. At this time, Wittmann got out of the tank again: "Hey, boys, we are almost to Radev."
"Sergeant, are those our people?" Peake pointed to the front and said.
A group of Germans were coming from a distance. Wittmann quickly ordered his tanks to meet them. He stopped a soldier: "Soldier, are you from Radev?"
"Yes, Sergeant, the Skeleton Division has opened an opening there. What about you, from the 48th Armored Corps?"
"Ah, no, we are here to find the Baron. Do you know where the Baron is?"
"The Baron is in Radford, are you crazy? Are you going to let just a few people go there and die?"
"Aha, we're crazy, guys, move on!"
"General, the Russian counterattack is fierce. Russians are coming from all directions. A Soviet force of 200 T34 tanks is about to arrive," Colonel Kaplow of the 5th Armored Grenadier Regiment came over and said .
"How many wounded have been transported out?" Wang Weiyi asked, staring at the map spread on the tank.
"Three thousand wounded members of our own and friendly forces have already exited through this opening."
"200 tanks," Wang Weiyi muttered.
He vaguely seemed to remember that the Skeleton Division once had a miracle of 11 Tigers defeating 200 T34s. Could it be happening here?
After thinking for a moment: ¡°How much power can we use immediately?¡±
"There are 9 Tigers of the Pailan battle group and 19 self-propelled anti-tank guns."
9 cars? Not 11 cars? It seems that I have thought too much. Wang Weiyi smiled: "Kapulo, you continue to stay here and command. I will lead these 9 tanks and anti-tank guns to attack the Soviet army two kilometers north of Radfu, and try my best to win for you. Time. Look, here it is.¡±
Following General Ernst¡¯s finger, Capullo looked at it carefully for a while: ¡°General, this is a narrow area, and I¡¯m afraid it will turn into a melee.¡±
"What I want is a melee!" Wang Weiyi's tone was full of confidence: "The Soviet army will soon close the hole we have opened. Time is the most important thing for us now."
"Then how do you retreat?" This is Capullo's biggest concern.
Wang Weiyi still showed such confidence: "The Vandeweney battle group is constantly attacking. On my rear wing, there is also the Ludwig battle group. The Russians cannot trap me."
Capullo nodded. From the first minute when Baron Skeleton reappeared, no one, including Capullo, had ever doubted victory!
This strong confidence is the source of their continuous miracles!
"General, the commander of two tanks requests to see you."
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes fell on the map again: ¡°Where did they come from?¡±
¡°I heard that I broke through the Russian blockade and came to see you specially.¡±
These words immediately aroused Wang Weiyi's curiosity: "Breakthrough the Russian blockade? Let them come to see me."
"General Ernst, Sergeant Michel Wittmann, and Sergeant Hans Philipson are very pleased to receive you!" Two heroic SS officers stood in front of Wang Weiyi.
Michelle Wittmann? ThatThe famous death knight? Hans Philipson? The mainstay of the German tank?
Wang Weiyi was a little surprised: "Sergeant Michel, Sergeant Hans, why are you here?"
Wittmann was also full of surprise that Baron Skeleton was so young: "Report General, in the name of Ernst, attack! We will follow you to fight! We have brought two Tigers and a platoon of soldiers."
They didn¡¯t tell the baron, they came out quietly
Two Tigers? Wang Weiyi's eyes suddenly lit up. 11 tanks! Could it be that Radev's most tragic tank battle miracle will really be born in his own hands?
He calmed down for a moment: "Sergeant Michel, Sergeant Hans, although I think there is something strange about your presence here, and I may send you to a military court, but I welcome you to join."
Wittmann and Philipson smiled, and the Baron could tell at a glance that their arrival was somewhat "illegitimate": "Your Majesty General, thank you for helping us realize our dream!"
"Okay, let's get ready to fight!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 398. Radev Tank Battle
The Soviet army has made up its mind: never let the German army escape from Demyansk!
200 T34 tanks of the 6th Armored Corps rushed towards Radev in a mighty manner.
At this time, Wang Weiyi, who was ready to fight, only had 11 Tiger tanks and 19 self-propelled anti-tank guns. But all this was not a problem at all to the German soldiers who were preparing to fight.
As long as the Skeleton Baron is here, all difficulties will be overcome!
The main force of the German army participating in the war will be the 11 Tiger tanks of the Paylan Battle Group!
And the person commanding them to fight was General Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
The Tiger tank is quietly waiting for the T34 to gradually appear!
The decisive battle location chosen by Wang Weiyi was extremely beneficial to the German army, which was seriously disadvantaged in terms of the number of tanks. The terrain here is narrow and it is completely impossible to deploy a huge number of Soviet tanks.
Try to bring all the favorable aspects to your side as much as possible!
The Soviet army obviously also discovered the German tanks lying in front of them, and several T34s rushed over first!
The Demyansk tank battle broke out!
On the battlefield, the German tanks occupied an excellent position on the battlefield very crazily and arrogantly, and calmly smashed the shells at the Soviet tanks.
¡°Boom¡ªboom¡ª¡± twice. The two T34s at the front instantly became a pile of scrap metal.
Just like an order, 11 Tiger tanks fired from several directions at the same time, completely blocking the path forward of the Soviet tanks!
The shells kept falling, and the T34, which was crowded on the narrow road, was hit constantly. For a time, the Soviet tank troops were in chaos.
And taking advantage of this opportunity, Tiger Style became even crazier
In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen T34s were destroyed. There was a tank soldier in a T34 who desperately climbed out, but before he could jump off the tank, a string of machine gun bullets ended his life.
This is the collision of blood and fire!
At this time, Tiger No. 602 suddenly discovered the most serious problem:
They have no more shells!
Since the outbreak of the Battle of Demyansk, the German army in the encirclement has been extremely difficult to supply. The last batch of airborne supplies was barely airdropped before the Skeleton Division was preparing to break out of the encirclement.
Tiger No. 602 was not assigned any shells
The commander did not panic at all. At this most difficult time, he loudly said to his companions in the tank: "I am ready to hit and block the Russians' path! Now, I order you all to get off the vehicle!"
"No, Corporal!" the gunner said decisively: "You can't abandon us, we will fight with you!"
The commander did not force anything more. He smiled at his companion: "Everything is for Germany, everything is for Ernst!"
¡°Everything is for Germany, everything is for Ernst!¡±
The craziest thing happened on the battlefield:
The No. 602 tank of the Paylan Battle Group rushed towards the T34 at full speed.
And even crazier things also happened at the same time:
The T34 in front of 602 didn't even show any fear at all. It actually stood upright and rushed towards 602 as well.
The craziest scene in the Demyansk tank battle:
Tanks hit tanks!
This is the collision of spirit and flesh, this is the impact of life and death
¡°After the loud bang, everyone on the battlefield navigation team was stunned.
The German tanks were the first to react. Their cannons roared crazily and the shells smashed at each other crazily.
Wang Weiyi, who was also on the battlefield, witnessed all this with his own eyes!
What an excellent soldier this is
After twenty minutes of fierce fighting, twenty-four T34s were destroyed, and four Tigers suffered the same fate.
about there!
Wang Weiyi decisively ordered a retreat at this time. In such a narrow place, the advantages of mobile warfare cannot be used.
All Tigers are like well-trained machines, quickly starting to evacuate the battlefield.
These German tank crews are all veterans with extremely rich combat experience. They have been galloping on the battlefield since the beginning of the Soviet-German War. Their rich combat experience and ability to assess the situation on the battlefield are not just empty talk. The passionate young tank crews of the Soviet Army can compare!
The Tigers began to quickly evacuate to the battlefield.?One kilometer later.
Just as the T34 was also chasing at full speed, 19 anti-tank guns appeared!
This is a very fatal blow!
Those young Soviet tank crews never thought about why the German army suddenly retreated without showing signs of defeat, nor did they expect that there were 19 anti-tank guns hidden here!
After a burst of artillery fire, more than a dozen T34s were paralyzed there, and at this time, the Tiger that was pretending to retreat was thrown into the battlefield again
Weidmann's Tiger tank was hidden behind a hill. A Soviet T34 accidentally broke into his firing range. The Tiger tank immediately opened fire and hit the target. The engine cover behind the vehicle was filled with Soviet infantrymen. It was blown to pieces.
The Soviet tanks behind were frightened. They blindly looked for the German tanks. They knew very well that they had to rush over at full speed and rush into the range of the artillery.
This is the helplessness of the R34. Its artillery range is only 800 meters, while the Tiger tank can easily penetrate any tank at a distance of 2.5 kilometers.
This resulted in a spectacle on the Eastern Front battlefield: the Soviet army risked its lives regardless of casualties, just to rush within the range of its own artillery and rely on quantity to offset the Tiger's qualitative advantage.
At this time, the German anti-tank artillery and Tiger tanks were shooting at the Soviet tanks from a distance of almost 2 kilometers.
However, the number of Soviet tanks was too great. They were like rats in number, and the German army was overwhelmed. One tank was defeated, and soon another one rushed up, endlessly.
The 609 tank commanded by Wang Weiyi has destroyed three T34s in one go, but more T34s are still coming here like a tide.
Finally, after losing an unknown number of tanks, the T34 rushed in front of the German tanks. The two sides used tank guns to shoot at each other almost closely, and the fragments of the guns would even collapse in front of their own tanks.
Such a tragic scene has never happened before
The battle has entered a fierce stage. At the most intense moment, tank members from both sides even abandoned their tanks and fired at each other with light weapons, engaging in hand-to-hand combat with each other.
It¡¯s simply unimaginable
Wang Weiyi's 309 tank was also surrounded by two T34s. At such a close distance, the artillery on both sides could not fire at all.
Wang Weiyi was the first to jump out of the tank. When he saw two Soviet soldiers in two T34s appearing regardless of life and death, the charge in his hands quickly swept out the flames.
The corpse of the Soviet tanker was hanging on the tank
The tank battle actually turned into a hand-to-hand battle between tankers, which is very rare in any battle.
All kinds of weapons were used.
At this time, there were two Tigers that did not participate in such hand-to-hand combat. They were tanks commanded by Weidmann and Phillipson.
They chose the perfect location from the start!
The shells were fired one after another, and the T34s that fell behind became the targets of these two Tigers. However, T34 realized that something was wrong, but was unable to rush through the severely blocked battlefield.
One after another, the T34 exploded and caught fire, and the remains of tanks could be seen everywhere on the battlefield.
Not only the young tank crews of the Soviet Army have never experienced such a cruel battle, but also the soldiers with rich combat experience in the German Army have experienced it for the first time.
Gradually, the Soviet army began to be unable to resist, and the tanks behind them no longer dared to rush forward, but the T34, which had been trapped in the battlefield, could no longer escape.
The Soviet tanks began to retreat completely.
However, the Germans obviously did not want to limit the results here. They continued to carry out the most frantic attacks on the chaotic Soviet army.
When the last gunshot fell, the Demyansk tank battle ended
The result of this battle is shocking!
A total of 92 T34 vehicles were destroyed! A total of two hundred Soviet tanks participated in the battle, which means that in the Demyansk tank battle, nearly half of their strength suffered a devastating blow!
How can this be achieved?
In order to achieve such a victory, the German army also paid a heavy price. When the battle was over, they only had 6 Tiger tanks and 4 anti-tank guns left.
The armored force of the Paylan Battle Group was almost disabled.
Although the results are completely disproportionate, the problem now is that the skeleton division only has so much equipment in hand, and every loss??One tank is equivalent to reducing their strength by one point.
¡°However, their sacrifice is completely worth it.
They successfully blocked the attack of the Soviet armored forces and bought the maximum time for more German troops to evacuate.
In this tank battle, the most dazzling stars are undoubtedly Weidman and Phillipson. The two of them killed 17 T34s in total.
Nothing can stop them, nothing can defeat them.
However, these two people did not seem to be excited about their achievements. What made them happy was that they actually experienced a real battle with the Skeleton Baron.
Everything today is enough for them to remember for the rest of their lives.
They can¡¯t forget the 609 tank commanded by General Ernst, which majestically shot down the T34, they can¡¯t forget General Ernst¡¯s calm command, and they can¡¯t forget the Baron¡¯s heroic attitude of holding a submachine gun and shooting at the most critical moment.
All this is enough for them to savor for a lifetime.
However, the sound of gunfire in Demyansk continued. Now is the time to test whether General Ernst Brahm can successfully lead his troops out of danger. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 399. The Baron¡¯s Family
"Madam, there is news from Germany that Baron Alexson has appeared again! In the head of state's office, our insider reported to us that Baron Alexson is commanding the SS Skeleton Division to break through."
USA.
When the news that Baron Alexon was born again reached the ears of Leonie and Hermione, the two couldn't help but smile bitterly at each other.
It has been five years since the last time the Baron came to the United States.
He is always like this, coming and going in such a hurry, so mysterious.
"Not bad, right? My dear Hermione." Leonie said helplessly: "Last time, he disappeared for nearly twenty years, but this time, it was only less than five years."
"So he is Baron Alexon." Hermione was even more helpless: "He explained everything, and then disappeared mysteriously, and then God knows what he will do. If he appears in Europe one day , I won¡¯t be surprised at all.¡±
"Fortunately, he returned to Germany this time." Leonie poured herself a glass of wine: "I heard that the German war in Russia was not going very smoothly. Nearly 300,000 people were surrounded. Those Bolsheviks completely ignored it. Human lives, layer upon layer, we charged the Germans and our casualties were very high.¡±
At this time, Eliot, who brought this information to the two ladies, said: "Madam, the Skeleton Division was also surrounded by the Russians. No one knows why the Baron appeared at that time. We are still trying to collect the specific battle situation. intelligence,"
"No need to collect." Leonie smiled slightly: "He will rush out with the skeleton master, and no one can stop him. In the eyes of some people, he is an undefeated myth, in the eyes of others he is He was just a lunatic. That year, he asked William to return to China and brought me a letter. God, he actually went to China to direct the war. You have to keep these things secret, otherwise the whole world will go crazy again. , so many senior Japanese generals died in the hands of the baron, the Japanese will go crazy."
Hermione sat down: "Over the years, we have aided China with a large amount of materials, both military and civilian, and got to know a large number of National Government officials. When the National Government secret delegation visited the United States, they even made a special trip to visit us. , now that China is carrying out a strategic counterattack, I think we should focus on other things that the Baron told us."
"Yes." Leonie sighed softly: "Although we have also provided support to Germany in recent years, our main focus has been on China. It is indeed time to focus on Germany. Now they need us more. s help"
While they were discussing there, a young man walked in excitedly from outside: "Hey, mother, Aunt Hermione, Speaker Rayburn hired me to be his assistant."
"This is really good news, William." Leonie looked at her son with approval.
This is her and Ernst¡¯s son, the best son:
Ernst Wilhelm Alexander von Brahm Jr.!
"Tomorrow, Uncle Franklin also invites me to have lunch with him. Ah, I have to prepare. Uncle Franklin always asks some very tricky questions during the meal." William said enthusiastically.
"You have to call him President Roosevelt, my William." Leonie poured some cold water on him: "Now that you are the speaker's assistant, you can no longer call him the same as before."
"Yes, mother." William said quickly.
Hermione looked at William: "My dear Leonie, aren't you going to tell William about this?"
"Leonie? Who is Leonie?" William asked curiously.
"I. Countess L¨¦onie de Bi¨¨re von Schiller."
When Leonie said this, William was a little confused. His mother actually had another name?
Leonie said calmly: "Actually, I would rather be called Baroness Leonie Alexson von Brahm. Unfortunately, he hasn't given me this chance yet."
Hermione winked at Elliot, and the two quietly retreated.
"Sit down, my child." Leonie asked her son to sit across from her.
Leonie slowly told William a story
It was during the war in Europe that a young and heroic lieutenant appeared. On the battlefield of the Somme, he alone created countless unimaginable war miracles. He is fanatically regarded by the Germans as the greatest hero in German history, and is regarded by the enemy as the most terrifying devil.
He was summoned by His Majesty the German Emperor and made a baron.
These stories are ones that William has heard about a long time ago.?And he knew that the person his mother was talking about was the Skeleton Baron. "I prefer to be called Baroness Leonie Alexson von Brahm." From his mother's words, William began to guess something in his heart.
Leonie continued to tell him the parts of the story that William didn't know.
The baron recognized the countess. Of course, he was wary of the countess at first, and the countess was just using the baron. However, as time went by, the relationship between the two people changed.
Then, when the war entered the final year, the Baron decided to stay at the Montfaucon position for the sake of all his brothers in the Skeleton Commando.
But a miracle happened again. The Baron miraculously disappeared, and no one had any news about him for nearly twenty years.
But the baron didn¡¯t know before he disappeared that the countess already had his child.
The Countess was waiting bitterly for the Baron¡¯s return. Even if the whole world thought that the Baron was dead, the Countess still firmly believed:
The person she loves deeply must still be alive in the world!
God did not fail the countess and finally returned the baron to her.
That was the most romantic and wonderful baron night
Leonie looked at William affectionately: "I am the Countess, and you are the Baron's child, little Ernst William Alexson von Brahm!"
When the suspicion in his heart was finally confirmed, William's whole body trembled.
God, I am actually the son of Baron Skeleton!
At this moment, his blood was boiling, and he wished he could follow in his father's footsteps to find the glory of the past!
"Don't get excited, William." Leonie looked so calm: "There is even more surprising news for you. You have met your father before."
"What?" William couldn't bear it anymore and stood up suddenly: "I have met my father?"
"Sit down, William, please stay calm. No matter what happens to your father, even if the enemy's bayonet has pierced his chest, he will not panic at all." Count Leonie asked her son Sit down again:
"Remember the letter you brought back from China? That General Wang who you admire as much as you admire your father? He is your father, Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm!"
William was completely stunned, his whole body was frozen there
General Wang Weiyi? Baron Skeleton? This is impossible!
William¡¯s lips trembled: ¡°But, he looks so young.¡±
"I also look very young, and I'm just an ordinary person." Leonie said with a smile: "Your father is a miracle worker, and nothing is impossible for him. In those years He went to a mysterious place in China and gained faith from the local hermits, and this faith could keep him young. You know, William, when the war is over, I must let your father go. take me there"
William looked very frustrated: "Mother, I am such an idiot. My father is clearly in front of me, but I can't call him father. Idiot, I am really an idiot!"
"No, my dear William." Leonie said with a smile: "That's because your father thinks it's not the time to recognize you yet. If he doesn't want to see you, you won't be able to recognize him even if he stands face to face. Of course, I have good news to tell you. I think you will be able to meet each other soon, because your father has returned after disappearing for several years. "
"Father is back again?" William looked extremely surprised: "Did he die in a plane crash in China?"
"Dear William, so many enemies can't kill him, do you think a plane can kill him?" Leonie smiled: "He just feels that his affairs in China are done and it's time to leave. . Maybe he went to that mysterious place again, and when Germany was in danger, he appeared in Demyansk, Russia, and was commanding the German army to break out of the Soviet encirclement. "
William stood up again: "I'm going to Russia, I'm going to find my mother!"
"Stop, William!" Leonie's tone suddenly became stern: "Your father will never like you to be so impulsive. Moreover, the things I just told you are all secrets. You must strictly keep these secrets, especially you." Your identity as a German must not be revealed. Remember, you are an American from birth! Because your father has bigger things for you to handle!"
 William looked at his mother blankly, and then slowly sat down.
"Your father has already arranged your path." Leonie's tone became more gentle: "Perhaps you will never be able to admit that you are the son of Baron Skeleton in this life. There are many hard and difficult things waiting for you to complete. , you must be like your father and create a miracle!"
William thought for a long time, and then said slowly: "I will create miracles like my father!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Four Hundred. Forward, Skeleton Master! (Third update, please vote for me)
At 6 a.m. on January 16, the Demyansk battlefield.
The gap in the encirclement was re-encircled as a large number of Soviet troops arrived on the battlefield.
But before that, the German army had transported 4,500 wounded people and successfully enabled more than 10,000 German troops to break through.
Furthermore, after receiving the order from General Ernst, the Paipa Combat Regiment has completed its rendezvous with the Skeleton Division. What's even more gratifying is that with the support of the SS Armored Division, the SS "Altino" battle group tenaciously opened another hole in the Soviet position on the left wing of the Skull Division, and successfully killed 35 vehicles. Tiger tanks and 20 self-propelled artillery were sent in!
The opening opened by the Altino battle group was re-encircled by the Soviet army three hours later.
However, the German army was not willing to do this. At 1:00 pm on the 16th, the surprisingly tenacious SS Armored Division opened a gap on the Western Front for the second time. Wang Weiyi quickly ordered the rearguard Ludwig Battle Group to carry out reinforcements. And ensure the safety of this opening.
A large number of besieged German troops broke out along this lifeline. As the German troops broke through, the supply troops also entered the encirclement, and they sent a large amount of supplies. Included were plenty of food, ammunition and tank shells, winter clothing, and even some Tiger tank engines and spare parts.
The tenacity and sacrificial spirit of the SS are awe-inspiring.
They came at the perfect time. After repeated fierce battles, the Skeleton Division was running out of weapons and ammunition, and the arrival of supplies allowed the Skeleton Division to regain its powerful combat effectiveness.
Now, Wang Weiyi's strength has been further strengthened.
The Paipa Combat Group and the Altino Combat Group are the most elite units in the German army.
The arrival of Tiger tanks and self-propelled artillery also gave Wang Weiyi the confidence to continue dealing with the Soviet army.
At 5 pm on the 16th, the encirclement was once again closed by the same tenacious Soviet army.
"Tearing apart, closing, tearing apart, closing again, bloody battles again and again, fighting again and again, the German and Soviet armies have completely become red in the Radev area.
At this time, the German army, once again in the encirclement, had no fear at all.
The skeleton divisions responsible for opening a gap in the Soviet army and covering the retreat of the German army, their fighting will is so high.
In Radfu, when the Totenkopf, the Paipa Combat Group, and the Altino Combat Group learned that their beloved General Ernst Brahm had rejected the High Command's request for him to break out alone for the third time, he was determined to fight with himself. When the news came to the soldiers fighting to the end, earth-shaking shouts resounded throughout the battlefield!
Long live Ernst Brahm!
He refused the order to retreat alone three times, but the breakout was torn open, but he always fought with his soldiers at all costs. At the most critical moment on the battlefield, it was he who commanded 11 Tiger tanks to withstand the attack of 200 Soviet T34 tanks!
What makes the soldiers respect him is not the victories he achieved one after another on the battlefield, but his spirit of sacrifice and his firm belief in never abandoning any of his comrades!
Now, all the German soldiers here have the same firm belief:
We - with him!
A story is being circulated among German soldiers: The third telegram from the Supreme Command was personally sent by the Reich Head of State Adolf Hitler to General Ernst. In the telegram, the Head of State almost used a pleading tone to ask General Ernst to evacuate, and Air Force Commander Richthofen has mobilized more than 500 aircraft for reinforcement at any time, and the troops of General Manstein and Guderian are also ready to respond.
But General Ernst¡¯s reply had only one sentence:
¡°Here I am, leaving with the last German soldier!¡±
I left with the last German soldier!
This sentence inspired the German soldiers' greatest fighting enthusiasm - for the general, attack!
What followed was a feverish fighting enthusiasm. Every German soldier is ready:
Use your own life to defend General Ernst!
Everyone can die here, except General Ernst!
He is a symbol of Germany, he is the pride of Germany! With him, even if the last German soldier has died in battle, Germany can still win the war!
This kind of fanatical belief is unimaginable by soldiers of any country.
"General, more than 10,000 German soldiers are approaching here! At the same time, more than 30,000 German soldiers have also received news of retreating to the Radev area!" KaplowThe colonel came over in a hurry.
"We must open a breakthrough at Radfu for the fourth time!" Wang Weiyi pondered: "Can the soldiers continue to fight?"
"Yes, General!" Capullo's answer was so decisive: "The soldiers are willing to die for you! The soldiers are willing to open gaps under your command and then act as covering troops! For you, the Skeleton Division is willing to Fight to the last soldier!"
"I need them alive!" Wang Weiyi's face was solemn: "Order, the Paipa Combat Group launches an assault on the west, assign them to the 3rd Armored Artillery Regiment; the Altino Combat Group launches an attack on the east front, assign them to the 3rd Armored Artillery Regiment; 3rd Armored Reconnaissance Battalion. Order, Vandeweney Battle Group to launch an attack in Lanmington. I will personally command the Ernst Battle Group to launch an assault on the 13th Soviet Armored Corps!"
Kaplow was startled: "The 13th Armored Corps? General, that is the Soviet ace unit commanded by Lieutenant General Magfedlov."
"Ace?" Wang Weiyi smiled contemptuously: "I have seen many enemy ace troops, but that's nothing. Let all the troops prepare and attack in half an hour!"
"Yes, General!"
"Tell all the breakout troops that they must arrive within three hours, and we will tear apart the encirclement at this time!"
"I understand, general!"
Wang Weiyi adjusted his officer's large-brimmed hat: "Sida, are you ready to go back to the battlefield?"
"It's done, general." Guo Yunfeng replied loudly.
"You will command the 3rd Armored Engineer Battalion. In addition to attacking with me, you will also blow up the Russian positions as much as possible."
"No problem, General."
Wang Weiyi smiled. He, a subordinate who doesn¡¯t talk much, is always the most trustworthy.
At 7 o'clock in the night on January 16, under the command of Wang Weiyi, the Skeleton Division launched another attack on the Soviet army.
Wang Weiyi, who personally commanded the Ernst Battle Group, directly targeted the Demyansk German Army, which is recognized as the hardest nut to crack:
Magalfederov¡¯s 13th Armored Corps!
No one can call themselves "ace" in front of the Skeleton Baron, no one!
At 7 o'clock, Wang Weiyi concentrated all his artillery fire and violently bombarded the Soviet positions.
When the first breakout was made, everyone thought it would be at night as usual, but Wang Weiyi chose to break out during the day. And when everyone thought that General Ernst would continue the old-school practice of World War I and try not to fight at night, Wang Weiyi chose to break out at night!
No one can really grasp what General Ernst Brahm was thinking
The replenished artillery and anti-tank guns threw the shells wildly at the Soviet position on the opposite side. The fire caused by the explosion illuminated the night sky brightly for an instant.
The Soviet army simply could not figure out what the Germans wanted to do! From day to night, the Germans were doing only one damn thing:
Attack, attack, non-stop attack!
Don¡¯t these damn Germans know what fatigue is?
The artillery fire seemed to be going crazy. Seeing the rising flames from the Soviet positions, the soldiers of the Skeleton Division couldn't wait.
They can¡¯t wait to attack now!
Wang Weiyi has yet to issue an attack order. He must use powerful artillery fire to completely suppress the Soviet army!
"Achieve the greatest victory with the least cost, this sentence is applicable no matter on which battlefield!"
Finally, when the opposing position was blown to pieces and the Soviet troops were unable to fight back, Wang Weiyi jumped onto a Tiger tank:
"Attack!"
Just these two simple words, but at that moment the greatest, most fanatical, and craziest fighting enthusiasm of the Skeleton Division soldiers broke out!
Go ahead, Skeleton Master!
Seeing the Third Armored Engineer Battalion commanded by Guo Yunfeng passing by him, Wang Weiyi stopped Guo Yunfeng, and then asked in Chinese:
"Sida, what's the difference between this place and the Chinese battlefield?"
"We have strong artillery support here." Guo Yunfeng said calmly.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Yes, we have the most powerful artillery support. When daybreak, the German Air Force will desperately reinforce us. Go and win, Captain Guo Yunfeng."
"I think I can be a colonel." Guo Yunfeng muttered, and then??He shouted: "Third Armored Engineer Battalion, advance!"
Wang Weiyi laughed loudly, yes, Guo Yunfeng could have been a general, but captain was the highest military rank Guo Yunfeng received "during his lifetime" before World War I.
"Go forward, go forward! Kill the Russians!"
"Tank, speed up!"
"Third Armored Signal Battalion, what are you doing? Do you want those damn infantry to surpass us?"
"Hey, hey, don't let those guys from the 3rd Signal Battalion pass us, move forward, move forward!"
Amid the cries one after another, the Skeleton Division¡¯s all-out attack begins!
Those guys from the Third Field Correspondent Platoon faithfully recorded this scene with their cameras:
Groups of brave and fearless German soldiers, armed with MP38, MP40 submachine guns, or 98K Mauser rifles, followed the tanks and launched a tidal wave of attacks. Soon these photos will appear in major newspapers across Europe! Then there will be another extremely fanatical baron storm throughout Europe!
And on one of the Tiger tanks, standing was their most beloved general:
Marshal Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
Go ahead, Skeleton Master! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 401. Death Striker - Reappearance! (Fourth update, please vote for me)
Forward, Skeleton Master!
Now, the pressure on the Soviet army suddenly became heavier. The first line of defense, which had been rebuilt with great pains, collapsed instantly under the powerful offensive of the Skeleton Division.
The large number of Soviet troops is indeed a great advantage, but among these huge troops, recruits account for a large proportion, and some even just received their first rifle before going onto the battlefield.
Their battlefield experience cannot be compared with those of German veterans who have experienced hundreds of battles.
Now, it must be the turn of the Soviet ace unit: the 13th Armored Corps commanded by Lieutenant General Magfedlov to take action.
No matter what, we must stop the enemy!
The 3rd Armored Engineer Battalion of the German Totenkopf Division.
"Captain" Lieutenant Colonel Chris of the Armored Engineer Battalion always feels a little awkward when he calls out the word "Captain".
The Chinese man standing in front of him - Guo Yunfeng, his legendary story is also well-known in Germany. If he had not been "killed" at Montfaucon, he would now be at least a major general.
But the problem is, he has not been officially appointed yet
But it would be awkward for a lieutenant colonel to report the battle situation to a captain, so Major Chris changed his name to a compromise: "Colonel, a Russian armored battalion is approaching us."
Hearing the title "Colonel", Guo Yunfeng was startled for a moment before he realized that he was calling himself: "Kill them! Let the soldiers ambush, gather all the incendiary bottles and cluster grenades for me, and let the boys do their job well. One game."
"Yes, Colonel!" Chris replied loudly, and then as he left, he couldn't help but ask: "Colonel, can I ask you a question?"
"what is the problem?"
"Are you really not dead after being shot through your body?"
Guo Yunfeng was a bit dumbfounded: "Ah, yes, it's a very miraculous thing. General Ernst's medical skills are very high, and he can save people who are dying."
Major Chris suddenly gained tremendous confidence.
General Ernst was able to save even dying people! God, what do you have to be afraid of when charging?
Soviet troops appeared, tanks from a battalion of the Soviet 13th Armored Corps.
The ambush circle has been prepared for these Russians.
The Germans have laid the famous Type 3-3 anti-tank mines. This is a tactic invented by the Germans during World War I to deal with armored vehicles. The mines are arranged in a regular triangle and an inverted triangle, which is a unique trick for dealing with armored vehicles. .
The German soldiers carrying Molotov cocktails and cluster grenades were in one group, and the soldiers and snipers using MG34 machine guns were in one group.
And some Type IV tanks and stalkers are waiting quietly
The ambush is about to begin!
The Soviet tanks did not notice the coming danger at all and continued to move forward swaggeringly.
There are several Soviet observation posts!
Guo Yunfeng raised his gun and quietly asked a sniper next to him: "What's your name?"
"Leandro, Mr. Officer."
"How's your marksmanship?"
"Mr. Officer, I know you were once a Bavarian level six marksman, but I think my marksmanship is not bad."
Guo Yunfeng smiled: "Okay, observation post, the one on the left is yours, and the one on the right is mine."
"Yes, Mr. Officer!"
Guo Yunfeng and Leandro raised their guns at the same time
It¡¯s closer¡ªeven closer!
Then, two gunshots rang out at the same time.
The two Soviet soldiers in the observation posts on the left and right fell to the ground together!
The Soviet army took the bait, and all the tanks rushed here!
They were fierce and rushed forward in two directions. When entering the ambush circle, there were two explosions of "Boom - Boom -", and the two T34s suddenly lost their ability to move forward.
The two bombed T34s immediately blocked the path of the Soviet tanks behind them!
Fire!
Type IV tanks and stalkers took the lead in attacking, and the shells once again paralyzed three T34s in the shortest time. Then, countless Molotov cocktails and cluster grenades flew out like raindrops.
The MG34 machine gun roared horribly, like pieces of oilcloth being suddenly torn apart
The German soldiers of the 3rd Armored Engineer Battalion used MP40 submachine guns to shoot at the Soviets one after another.?Soldier.
Thousands of Soviet soldiers were knocked down, and then another group of Soviet soldiers rushed up, but soon they fell under the intensive firepower.
The crazy noise of MG34, the crazy noise of MP40, and the storm of bullets ruthlessly kill every enemy in front of you!
From this moment on, Death reorganized his troops:
Death¡¯s vanguard!
Eight Soviet tanks were scrapped. As soon as the tank crew inside came out, they were shot mercilessly by snipers. And the group of Soviet soldiers who were advancing with the tanks were dragged into a huge hell.
The fire in hell was burning, and the souls of the Soviet soldiers screamed unwillingly in the fire, but then they were dragged into the hell by more resentful spirits, which may never come out.
The God of Death looked at his loyal followers on the ground with approval in the air. He almost forgot how long it had been since he saw these soldiers of the vanguard on the European battlefield.
The Skeleton Baron is back! Death's vanguard - is also back!
When Guo Yunfeng killed the 9th Soviet soldier, he discovered that Leandro also killed 9 Soviet soldiers!
The Bavarian level six marksman now meets his opponent!
Those Soviet soldiers fell down one after another like targets. But what is frustrating is that they don't understand what death is at all, and they still shout "Ula" and launch waves of charges towards the German positions.
T34 was crowded among a pile of destroyed tanks and corpses of dead soldiers, and was fired blindly around. The Soviet soldiers simply forgot that they should protect the tanks, rushed towards the Germans in groups, and then died in groups.
A German anti-tank man, after destroying the third tank, began to move to the flank, but a Russian bullet hit him. The moment he fell to the ground, one of his companions took it from him. The cluster grenade was thrown out with great force.
Another T34 is finished!
What kind of battle is this!
The machine guns in the hands of a group of MG34 machine gunners have been roaring from the beginning of the battle. How many Russian lives have their bullets taken away? They simply can't calculate it.
Groups of Soviet soldiers were knocked down by bullets. Some had their heads blown off by the bullets, and white brain matter flowed out of their heads. Some soldiers were like sacks hit by bullets. The soldiers whose voices were heard were continuously hit by bullets in their limbs, some in the thighs, and some had their limbs cut off by bullets and grenades. Some fell to the ground before they even had time to feel the pain, looking helplessly at their companions around them.
This group of machine gunners formed a crossfire with the German snipers on the other side. The Soviet soldiers tried to pass through this area quickly, but the snipers' ruthlessly accurate bullets hit their helmets.
Leandro later described the horrific scene:
"The brutal battle that day was heart-stopping. Soviet tanks were constantly being destroyed, and Soviet members were constantly crawling out of the escape hatch at the bottom. As soon as some people climbed out of their heads, I would accurately shoot them. Hit him, in fact, that's what I do, hit them mercilessly, without mercy, indeed. Some of the Russians were looking hysterically here and there trying to find me. I could see them trying to pull me back. I will kill my comrades who come out. In fact, it is that simple. The ground is shaking and the battle continues."
Behind the German army, the Type IV tanks and Stalkers were actively killing the enemy's T34 with shells. The T34 was once a nightmare for the Type IV tanks, but now the situation has been reversed.
The Soviet army has a large number of T34s and soldiers who do not know what death is, but now these are completely useless on this battlefield.
No matter how many tanks or soldiers there are, there will always be a time when they are all used up.
The wreckage of 17 T34s was ignored on the position, and a large number of corpses of Soviet soldiers lay on the position. Some Russians who are still alive are twitching in pools of blood. What they need most now is not a doctor, but someone to end their suffering as soon as possible.
This Soviet armored battalion suffered a terrible defeat.
The Germans were finally able to stand up from their hiding place. Until this time, they still found it hard to believe that the tide of Russians had really been repelled by them.
God, what a terrible war this is!
Every German soldier killed several Russians, but they didn¡¯t think there was anything worth cheering about. The fanatical ¡°Ula!¡± sounds are still there.echoed in their ears.
If the fanatical fighting spirit of the Skeleton Division comes from their supreme belief in the Skeleton Baron, then where does the belief of these Russians come from?
The Germans can annihilate tens of thousands, hundreds of thousands, or even hundreds of thousands of Soviet troops at a time, but within a few days, several times the number of Russians will be resupplied to the battlefield.
God, how many people can Russia consume on the battlefield?
"There will always be a day that is consumed. I hope it can be consumed before we use it up." Guo Yunfeng gasped and stood up from the position.
Major Chris murmured: "We have the Baron here, he will find a way to solve this situation, right, Colonel?"
Guo Yunfeng thought for a while, then nodded: "Yes!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Four Hundred and Two. The Eagle of California
"The Skeleton Baron? The Skeleton Baron who turned Europe upside down?"
"Yes, Comrade Commander Magufydeluf. Ernst Alexson von Brahm. A major general of the German Wehrmacht when Germany surrendered in 1918. He mysteriously disappeared during the Battle of Montfaucon. He was known as the 'Skeleton' baron'."
"He has made Europe into a mess. What makes me wonder is that the imperialist countries of Britain, France, and the United States still admire him so much? I heard that the British imperialists also said that any German can go to military court and be punished Judgment, but only this person?"
"Yes, Comrade Commander Magalfeedluf, there is indeed such a saying in Europe."
"Is he coming to harm us again now?" Lieutenant General Magfedlov, commander of the 13th Soviet Armored Corps, sneered: "Those armies composed of decadent capitalists can treat that skeleton baron like this, but in the great Soviet, Ernst Brahm will be buried here! Comrade Chief of Staff Kirimayev, do you have any good suggestions?¡±
"Comrade Magofedlov, just now, we received some bad news." Kirimayev said with some regret: "The armored battalion commanded by Major Maslov was attacked by the German army. A large number of tanks were lost and countless soldiers were killed.¡±
Magufydeluf said coldly: "Then send Maslov to a military court. He is not that baron."
"Comrade Maslov has died heroically." Kirimayev looked a little sad: "It is said that he fought until the last moment and was shot to death by the Germans."
Magfedlov thought for a moment: "Reporting to the superiors, Comrade Maslov was attacked by enemies several times his own. He commanded the entire battalion to fight until the last moment, defeating 21 enemy tanks and killing countless Germans. In the end, he was shot by an enemy sniper and died heroically!"
"Yes, Comrade Magfedlov." Kirimayev pointed at the map and said: "Now the enemy, with the SS Skeleton Division as the main force, is forcibly breaking through in these places. Ah, maybe you haven't I know, Comrade Magfedlov. When Ernst returned to the Skeleton Division, this German unit performed very tenaciously, breaking through our positions several times and covering a large number of German wounded soldiers. The encirclement. Moreover, the German soldiers outside the encirclement seemed to be going crazy. They continued to launch fierce attacks on the battlefields of Demyansk. Some armored divisions had already entered the encirclement."
"The crazier the enemy is, it means their doom is coming!" Magufydeluf waved his arm vigorously: "Completely annihilate them! Where is Ernst now?"
"According to the intelligence we have, he is commanding the Ernst Battle Group to conduct an assault north of Radfu, which is our front!"
"Are you sure that he is personally commanding? How quickly did we get the information?" Magfedlov asked a little strangely.
Kirimaev smiled bitterly: "Comrade Magofedlov, you may not know that the Ernst Battle Group is currently using clear codes to generate electricity."
"What, explicitly generating electricity?" Magalfedeluf frowned in disbelief.
"Look, these are the telegrams we intercepted."
A dozen telegrams from the Skull Division were delivered to Magalfedeluf:
"We are attacking the Russians and are defeating Kaplow. How is the situation there? We are fine. General Ernst is with us. We have defeated about two enemy regiments. Haha, we have just destroyed the Russians. Have you heard about an artillery position? That Chinese Guo led the 3rd Armored Engineer Battalion to kill seventeen T34s. I heard that he is the Baron¡¯s most capable assistant. The Baron just said that he is going to take us to Ma Kaplow, don¡¯t forget to say hello to Lieutenant General Magfedlov for me. Not to mention that he will become a prisoner, the Baron just issued an order. Battle Group Ernst, go ahead"
Unscrupulous! Unscrupulous!
These telegrams were actually all clearly sent, and those German officers actually said exactly the same thing!
Magfedlov¡¯s face twisted in anger. The Germans used these telegrams to slap him hard in the face!
"Shame, this is a shame for a Soviet officer!"
"A telegram from Comrade Commander Magufydeluf and Comrade Stalin."
Magfedlov quickly took the telegram, read it carefully, and then said to his chief of staff: "Comrade Stalin told me in the telegram that the German army is carrying out the most ferocious counterattack, and they are trying to jump out of our encirclement. Get out. He asked us, a force with a glorious tradition, to resolutely resist?The German counterattack completely and cleanly annihilated the enemy on the opposite side! "
"Comrade Magfedlov, please let me go to the battlefield to command the battle!"
"No, I will personally command the battle!" Magufydeluf said decisively: "My soldiers will be inspired by my appearance. I will personally defeat Ernst and completely destroy the enemy's confidence!" Comrade Milovich, call Comrade Stalin immediately. I will go to the front line to direct the battle. Victory belongs to the Soviets!¡±
"Yes, Comrade Commander Magfedlov!"
As soon as Kimilovich went out, he quickly sent the telegram in a top-secret code, and then hurried back to his residence on the pretext of something else. When I opened the door, I looked around, then walked in, and immediately closed the door tightly.
Inside, a man wearing the uniform of a Soviet major was sitting, fiddling with a pistol.
"Eagle in California, you shouldn't be here." Kimilovich looked nervous: "You know, you will be exposed at any time, and we will all be shot."
"No, Kimilovich, I should add the word comrade, otherwise I don't look like a Russian." "California Eagle" put down his pistol and smiled: "Our heads are killing me When I was sent to Russia, I reported everything that happened here to the boss, as well as the news about the baron. The strange thing is that the boss was very interested in the baron and asked me to find ways to report important information to that baron. ?¡±
"Baron Alexson."
"Ah, yes, Baron Alexon, look at my memory, I can't always remember." "California Eagle" patted his head: "Comrade Kimilovich, do you have any valuable information? ?¡±
"Maybe there is one." Kimilovich sighed: "General Magfedlov is ready to go to the battlefield himself and command the battle. He is in the Veshnak Armored Regiment, and I have all his marching route"
"Aha, there will be a lot of money in your account again. What if the Russians find out about you? You can run to the United States and live your life freely. Could it be that Stalin can still go to the United States to arrest him? "You?" "California Eagle" suddenly became excited: "Kimilovich, is there a way to let Baron Alexon know this information? The boss will reward me for it."
"Yes, I have a radio station under my control. It is directly responsible to the army headquarters and will not be intercepted. It is very safe." Kimilovich said helplessly: "And we have the frequency of the German radio station."
"Then what are you waiting for? My dear Comrade Kimilovich?"
Kimilovich smiled bitterly. Ever since he was dragged into the water by this American or Russian, he couldn't help himself.
When the contents of the telegram were sent, Kimilovich raised his head: "Where is the signature?"
"Sidney Riley," said the "California Eagle."
After sending out this signature, Kimilovich was a little curious: "Why use this name?"
"You have to ask our head. He told me that once you have news about the Baron and successfully contact him, use this name and the Baron will know what is going on."
Sidney Riley? Kimilovich has never heard of this name.
"General, we received a strange telegram, which was sent from the Russians." Kaplow came to Wang Weiyi's side and whispered: "It said that the Russian 13th Armored Corps' uniform Magalfield Road Lieutenant General Hu has already set off in person and has his detailed marching route, and he sent it using our previously abandoned secret code."
"Oh?" Wang Weiyi was very curious: "The Russians sent us a telegram? This is not normal. I asked you to send telegrams with clear codes before, in order to anger the Russians. Did it really attract Magofedluf? ?"
"General, I guess it may be a trap." Capullo read the telegram: "Ah, there is another signature, Sidney Reilly."
"who?"
"Sidney Riley."
When he heard the name, Wang Weiyi smiled, and he smiled very brightly: "Colonel Sidney Riley Capullo, concentrate all the strength of the 5th Armored Grenadier Regiment and prepare to march on the Magalfield route. Set up an ambush. Order the 3rd Anti-Tank Battalion and the 3rd Armored Artillery Regiment to continue attacking the Soviet army, and they must fight hard! "
"Yes, General!" Capullo responded loudly, and then hesitated: "General, is this telegram really trustworthy?"
"Go and execute it." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
Those chess pieces arranged a few years ago did not expect that a very important one among them would be put into effect so quickly. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Four Hundred and Three. Crazy Morning
Wang Weiyi decided to make the next move.
If he can't eat a big piece of fat that reaches his mouth, how can he be called "Skeleton Baron"?
The entire 5th Panzergrenadier Regiment was quickly mobilized. On the front, the 3rd Anti-Tank Battalion and the 3rd Armored Artillery Regiment continued to launch fierce attacks on the Russians.
It¡¯s almost morning, and we must get to the battlefield in the shortest possible time.
Target¡ªVishniak Armored Regiment!
Kill them!
Lieutenant General Magfedlov, commander of the Soviet 13th Armored Corps, is in this armored regiment!
This will give the Soviet army a head-on blow!
This will completely make the name of the Skeleton Division resound on the Russian battlefield!
At the same time, the 3rd Armored Engineer Battalion of the Skeleton Division, which had just completed the battle against the Soviet armored battalion, also began to quickly move closer to the preset battlefield!
A big hunting net has been cast
Late at night, the German raids continued.
Since the Baron came back, these German officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division seem to have no need to rest and are not tired. They have launched assaults on the Soviet positions again and again without stopping for a minute!
They have all become gods of war.
Being injured is a medal to them, and being killed is simply a reward to them.
You can be afraid of death, but you can't live up to the name of a skeleton. The whole of Germany and the whole of Europe are watching!
??What else can stop such power?
The sound of artillery continued to be heard, and the fire was burning everywhere, but none of this could affect the soldiers of the 5th Panzer Grenadier Regiment.
The soldiers¡¯ hearts were beating loudly, not because of nervousness, but because of excitement:
The Skeleton Baron is with them!
God, as long as they can survive until the end of the war, this will be enough for them to show off for a lifetime!
All the troops of the Skeleton Division, the Paipa Combat Group and the Altino Combat Group, are helping them to attract the attention of the Russians so that they can launch the attack without any worries.
Tiger tanks, Stalker tank destroyers, all tank self-propelled artillery have hidden themselves in the darkness.
Waiting, waiting to use the greatest patience to win a brilliant victory
The night gradually dissipates
The Soviet tanks finally appeared.
The outpost tanks vigilantly monitored the surroundings. The observation posts looked around and followed the tanks behind them, with a large number of Soviet infantry sitting on them.
"These people obviously look like soldiers with combat experience, and they are incomparable to the previous Russians who were fanatical but had no battlefield experience.
Wang Weiyi calmly watched these Soviet tanks passing by, his face as calm as a rock.
After retaking command of the Skeleton Division, although some good results were achieved, there was no particularly shocking achievement to unleash the final potential of the German officers and soldiers.
Now it seems like this is a good opportunity.
The Soviet ace 13th Panzer Corps!
Ace? Do the Russians also have an ace unit now?
Colonel Kaplow stood beside General Ernst. He finally understood how the members of the Skeleton Commandos felt.
God, as long as you stand next to the general, your mood will become extremely calm.
Russian? trump card? What it is? What's so scary about that?
Russians, do you know? The Baron is here, do you have any chance of victory? Capullo thought so, no, that should be said, do you have a chance to escape?
The Soviet forwards have been let go, and most of them are beginning to appear.
Wang Weiyi raised his hand
He likes this feeling, and even more likes the feeling of roaring mountains and tsunami for a while
5:45 minutes.
General Ernst Brahm waved his hand slightly
With just such a slight wave, the terrible disaster for the Veshnyak Armored Regiment of the 13th Armored Army of the Soviet Army has arrived!
The cannons of Tiger and Stalker roared at the same time, and the mines that had been laid in advance also exploded with huge impact.
In an instant, more than ten tanks in the front and rear of the Soviet armored regiment were blown up, and the entire armored regiment suddenly fell into chaos.
At this time, the German machine guns and artillery fired fierce firepower without any hesitation!
The Soviet soldiers sitting on the tank were killed by the bullets fired by the whirlwind.Massive demolitions and successive explosions completely plunged the battlefield into smoke and fire.
The terrible blow has begun!
Those Russian tanks were crowded together, and the soldiers were crowded together. The sudden blow and the carefully selected narrow battlefield made them completely confused.
The German machine gunners and submachine gunners could easily kill each enemy with their guns without having to aim at all.
The most helpless ones are probably the snipers in the German army. This is a very professional profession and very difficult to train. They have always regarded themselves as senior soldiers in the team, but this is not the case now at all. The people around the snipers Those German soldiers all became sharpshooters.
Flesh and blood are flying everywhere, and broken limbs will fly up from time to time, and then hit someone on the head.
Lieutenant General Magfedlov had no idea why the Germans appeared here, and they seemed to have been prepared.
Now the entire Veshnak Armored Regiment is completely divided and is in a mess here, unable to move forward or retreat.
The well-prepared German army fired bullets at the Soviet army intensively without stopping for a second.
Magfedlov is quite clear. Under the current circumstances, it is difficult for him to command the troops to rush out completely. His only hope is that his troops can hold on here and wait for reinforcements to arrive.
But those Germans were so crazy!
The time from the launch of the attack to now is very short, but under such fierce shooting, the casualties of the Veshnak Armored Regiment have reached an unbearable level!
A shell exploded in the middle of the armored regiment. After a loud "boom", the tank was blown into pieces.
Magalfedeluf knew that now was the most dangerous time!
"Comrade Commander, the German army is attacking fiercely and we have suffered heavy losses!" Commander Vesniak ran over, his face covered with dust and blood: "Please allow me to send men to cover you when you get out!"
"Comrade Veshnyak, do you want me to continue to suffer the humiliation of the Germans?" Magufydeluf shouted loudly with a livid face: "Go back to your post and continue fighting!"
"Yes, Comrade Leader!"
Looking at everything that was happening on the battlefield, Magalfedeluf¡¯s brows knitted together tightly.
The 13th Armored Corps was the ace unit of the Soviet army. After the initial panic, the Soviet soldiers also organized a resistance, but the location was too unfavorable for them.
Crowded together, they could be easily shot by the Germans, and the T34 was completely useless here. Like the soldiers, it also became a target for the Germans, and one after another was scrapped!
After the callous shooting, the Germans were ready to charge.
The most critical moment has truly come!
Veshniak ran over again and said loudly to Magufydeluf: "Comrade Commander, please forgive me for my offense, but I have to ask you to leave the battlefield immediately. I have made arrangements for you." Soldier!"
After saying that, he waved his hand, and several soldiers behind him came over and stopped Magufydeluf: "Comrade Commander, please come with us."
Escape from here is already Magufydeluf¡¯s last choice
However, a Tiger quickly took aim at them!
That¡¯s Wang Weiyi¡¯s tank!
The Tiger fired two cannons in succession, and the shells exploded not far from Magalfedeluf. After two explosions of "boom, boom", the Soviet army fell to the ground.
Wang Weiyi put down the telescope in his hand and picked up the submachine gun: "For Germany!"
He rushed out first!
The German soldiers around him felt a "bang" in their heads, and the blood rushed to their heads!
The Baron attacks! General Ernst strikes!
As long as a piece of his skin is broken, no one can bear the consequences!
"Attack, the whole army attacks!" Colonel Capullo was the first to stand up!
"Attack, the whole army attacks!"
The German soldiers became crazy. They rushed out of their hiding places desperately, rushed in front of the Soviet army with gnashing teeth, and stabbed them with bayonets!
Someone¡¯s bayonet was broken, so he turned around and smashed the butt of his gun. The butt of the gun was also smashed. He hugged the Soviet soldier in front of him, opened his mouth and bit it down.
"There?I acted too crazy in the morning, and I¡¯m scared when I think about it afterwards! I climbed onto a destroyed tank and shot at the Soviet soldiers with a rifle. I felt like I was shooting prisoners one at a time, and no one noticed me. I had to shoot one after another. The man was hit in the head by me and fell down like a pile of rotten meat. The SS soldier next to him was still stabbing him with his bayonet. I wanted to remind him, but it was useless because it was too scary and messy. I had to continue shooting the remaining people. At this time, a Soviet soldier slashed my thigh with a bayonet. I didn't feel the pain because I was too excited at the time! I turned around and hugged him, and a soldier next to me gave him a sharp gouge in the nose with the butt of his rifle. It wasn't until after the battle that I realized that my whole body had turned black, not the color of the camouflage uniform, but blood! Black blood! I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s mine or the Soviet army¡¯s. This was the crazy night.¡±
This is the memory of a German officer who survived.
Of all the officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division who survived the war, no one can forget this crazy morning, no one can forget this crazy battle.
Always remember - forever!
When General Ernst Brahm personally launched the charge, every German in the Skeleton Division went crazy!
This is a morning that will be remembered forever by everyone in the Soviet-German War! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 404: Undefeated Glory (Third Update)
The submachine gun in his hand was spitting out flames, and the Soviet soldiers in front fell one after another.
Guo Yunfeng and Leandro also appeared from another direction and quickly joined the hunter game.
The precision of the two Mauser rifles was astonishing, with almost no missed shots.
The three men continued to attack, and in an instant, only two people were left in the Soviet army in front.
The Soviet second lieutenant turned around and held the pistol in his hand to shoot, but Wang Weiyi's submachine gun had already spoken first.
The second lieutenant fell. The last Russian, perhaps knowing that he could not escape, stopped.
He slowly turned around and pointed a pistol at his head. On his military uniform, he wore the golden rank of lieutenant general:
Lieutenant General Magfedlov of the 13th Soviet Armored Corps!
Wang Weiyi also stopped in his tracks, smiled, and said in pure and proficient Russian: "Hello, Lieutenant General Magfedlov."
Lieutenant General Magfedlov was stunned.
Originally, in his opinion, he had no way out. The enemy should humiliate him, or order him to lay down his arms and become a prisoner. Then he could tell the other party righteously that he was a staunch Bolshevik and would never be like his own The enemy surrenders.
But now the other party actually greeted me there like an old friend.
"Hello," Lieutenant General Magfedlov couldn't help but say. Immediately, he felt that this was very unlike a Soviet officer: "I am Lieutenant General Magfedlov, what about you? Who are you?"
"Ernst Brahm."
"Baron Skeleton?" Lieutenant General Magfedlov was surprised.
He never imagined that the person chasing him would be the Skeleton Baron that he wanted to defeat!
¡°A lot of people call me that.¡±
The sound of gunfire kept ringing from behind, but Wang Weiyi seemed not to hear it at all. He seemed to regard this place as his own private reception room: "Lieutenant General Magfedlov, actually you shouldn't run away, I won't I like my prey to escape from my hands. Let me think about it, how should I treat you? From your point of view, should you commit suicide?"
This was the first time Magfredlov heard someone say such words to him. He couldn't help but ask: "Don't you want to catch me?"
"I caught you? Why?" Wang Weiyi looked very surprised: "What use are you to me? Tell me the Russian battlefield situation? No need, your encirclement will be torn to pieces under my personal command . The 13th Armored Army? I am even less interested. The 13th Armored Army will be defeated by me soon. What else is there?
Magalfedel was completely stunned. He never thought that someone would speak to him like this in his life.
He is a lieutenant general of the Soviet army! He is the commander of the Soviet ace unit! But in the eyes of the other party, he was no different than a piece of grass.
Is it arrogance? Or confident?
Lieutenant General Magfedlov has heard about the battles on the front line. It is said that the Germans became extremely fanatical because of the appearance of this skeleton baron. He did not believe it, but now he had to believe it.
What kind of commander there is, there are what kind of subordinates
"Baron Skeleton, can you take a message for me to my chief of staff?"
Before Magofedluf finished speaking, he was interrupted by Wang Weiyi: "No, the situation on the battlefield is so tense, I don't have time to bring any message to your chief of staff."
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Outright rejection. Magfedlov smiled bitterly: "In this case, then farewell forever. Baron Skeleton, I will wait for you in hell."
"No need to wait for me, I don't have time to keep the appointment." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
Death laughed in the air.
The Skeleton Baron is his most capable general. He doesn¡¯t want the Baron to go to hell so early.
The God of Death waved his scythe, and when the gunfire rang out, he took away the soul of Lieutenant General Magfedlov.
Lieutenant General Magfedlov, commander of the 13th Armored Corps of the Soviet Army, was somewhat unlucky and became the first high-ranking enemy general to die in the hands of Baron Skeleton after his return.
¡°If he could hide in his headquarters and study the map with his comrade Kirimayev Chief of Staff, then he would not be dead.
But he made the same mistake as most people who have never fought against the Skeleton Baron:
Thinks he can defeat the Skeleton Baron!
When the Skeleton Baron left in 1918, the Germans still maintained their incomparable enthusiasm for him. However, as time passed, generals from some European countries believed that they had the ability to defeat the Skull Baron.
So even when the Skeleton Baron returned, the Russian officers didn't take it too seriously. They believe that the Baron has been away for more than twenty years and this era no longer belongs to him.
He doesn¡¯t understand new weapons and tactics, and he has fallen behind in all aspects
But facts have proven how wrong these people were. Such as Magalfed Luf. In the end, in order to prove that they were wrong, they paid with their own lives
"General, is he dead?" Leandro still couldn't believe that he could actually see the Baron with his own eyes. His whole body was trembling with excitement. It took him a long while before he dared to summon up the courage to ask such a question. .
"He is dead." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "Soldier, please take off his military rank."
"Yes, General, I will do it immediately." Leandro hurriedly came to Magalfedeluf's body, took off his military rank, and then returned to the Baron: "General"
Wang Weiyi glanced at it: "Soldier, keep it as a souvenir. I have many such things over there."
"Thank you, General!" Leandro became excited again.
Hey, you know, this is a pretty good trophy.
Lieutenant General Magfedlov is dead, and the Veshnak Armored Regiment is almost at the point of collapse.
Looking around, you can see destroyed T34s everywhere, and you can see layers of Russian corpses everywhere.
And those German soldiers were all charging like madmen. They stabbed the enemy viciously with their bayonets. When the enemy fell, they did not forget to add another blow for fear that they were not dead yet. Then he pulled out the bayonet and the corpse, and what came out were bloody pieces of flesh.
Veshnyak desperately directed the troops to prevent them from collapsing so quickly, and what he was most worried about now was whether General Magfedlov had run away.
The Germans were surrounded from all sides, and the soldiers around Veshnyak fell one after another. The huge shadow of death mercilessly shrouded this place.
The cry of "Ula" also suddenly became much quieter
"It would be great if there were still political commissars now," Veshnyak suddenly thought. At least the political commissars can still boost morale here. Unfortunately, this position has been abolished at the urging of General Zhukov.
He decided to do what a political commissar should do. He waved the gun in his hand, jumped on a defeated T34, and shouted loudly:
"Comrades"
"boom¡ª¡ª"
Veshnyak looked down and saw blood flowing out of his chest. His body swayed, then swayed again, and then he fell off the tank.
Veshnyak, who was in a pool of blood, watched the blurry figures flashing in front of his eyes, and then felt someone calling his name loudly, as if they were still treating his wounds.
Then, there was another burst of intensive gunfire, and all those figures seemed to have fallen.
After that, he could clearly feel a bayonet stabbing into his chest. After that, Veshniyak died.
The sound of gunfire on the battlefield gradually faded away, and after a while, everything stopped.
The battle is over.
More than two-thirds of the Veshnak Armored Regiment was destroyed! A large number of tanks were destroyed and countless Russian soldiers were killed!
When the siege of Demyansk occurred, the Skeleton Division had never fought such a hearty battle!
A complete victory - this is a complete victory!
Wang Weiyi's figure appeared, and the German soldiers who were searching the battlefield stopped their movements. Then they raised their right arms high and let out a roar of cheers:
"Hey-Ernst! Hey-Ernst!! Hey-Ernst!!!"
The undefeated German God of War is back! The myth of Germany's invincibility is repeated!
Looking at these soldiers whose emotions were extremely high, Wang Weiyi also raised his right arm: "Hey, Germany!"
Glory comes to the Skeleton Division! Glory to Germany!
Colonel Kaplow came over excitedly: "General, we killed the commander of the armored regiment Veshnyak, I have confirmed?Passed! "
"You did a good job, Colonel." Wang Weiyi nodded approvingly: "Leave the battlefield in ten minutes."
"Yes, General!" Capullo answered the general loudly, and then after the general left, he grabbed Leandro: "Where did the general go just now? What a pity, we killed the enemy commander. The general didn't see it."
Leandro opened his mouth, but hesitated. This expression was quickly noticed by Colonel Capullo: "What's wrong, what do you want to tell me?"
"Colonel, I don't know whether I should say it or not." Leandro seemed to be grinning evilly: "Of course you deserve to celebrate for killing the enemy's regiment commander. However, just now General Ernst killed the Russian 13th Armored Corps. Lieutenant General Magfedlov!"
Colonel Capullo was stunned. It took him a long time before he uttered one word:
"Ah!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 405. The defeated generals in the past (fourth update, please vote for me)
"He's back, isn't he?"
The Soviet five-star general Georgi Konstantinovich Zhukov asked with a stern expression.
"Yes, he is back." Alexander Mikhailovich Vasilevsky, Chief of the Soviet General Staff, nodded.
The two people looked at each other with unusually solemn expressions.
He is back - Ernst Brahm!
This skeleton baron has penetrated deep into Russia countless times, treating the Russian defense line as if it were nothing. He came and left whenever he wanted. Even more than a dozen Russian divisions could not stop him back then.
Zhukov, deputy commander-in-chief of the Supreme Headquarters of the Soviet Ministry of Defense and commander of the Western Front; Vasilevsky, chief of the Soviet General Staff. These two people who hold the fate of Russia in their hands were once defeated by the same person:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
They can come up with countless excuses for themselves. At that time, they were still young and their status was still very low, but a thousand and ten thousand reasons could not change the fact that Skeleton Baron had easily defeated them!
This is a huge stone weighing on the hearts of Zhukov and Vasilevsky, a shadow that will never go away no matter how many years have passed!
Now, he is back again!
He not only came back alone, but also brought back a sense of German pride and honor! It brought back the sacred mission and confidence of victory of the German soldiers!
Zhukov and Vasilevsky had to face this most terrifying enemy again.
"Comrade Commander, come and see." Vasilevsky cheered up and brought Zhukov to the map: "From the moment Ernst appeared, he used a series of tricks to order the German Second The Panzer Army launched a fierce attack on Minsosk and deliberately let us intercept the telegram. He even deceived his own people. The Second Panzer Army, with the full cooperation of the Luftwaffe, launched a comprehensive and final attack on Minsosk. A fierce assault. Chuikov, the commander of the Northern Front, was completely fooled. The main force was concentrated in Minsosk. However, on the 15th, the Skull Division suddenly made a forced breakthrough in the Radev area and quickly attacked Radev. It tore a hole.¡±
"But he did not retreat." Zhukov looked at the map blankly.
"Yes, the Skeleton Division did not retreat, and successfully rescued a large number of German soldiers and wounded." Vasilevskiy looked very helpless: "We quickly closed the breach in the Radev area, but the Skeleton Division followed closely. The German SS on the outside seemed to be completely crazy when they opened the gap for the third time. They continued to attack again and again, and continued to send supplies to them tenaciously. I even heard that a large number of party members were sent in. Once the Guards troops entered the encirclement, they immediately actively joined the Ernst Battle Group."
Zhukov sighed: "This man's personal charm is too great. I heard more than once that all Germans are willing to die for him, and all German soldiers are willing to fight for him. Comrade Chief of Staff, how many people does he have?" There were several opportunities to break out, but they were all given up. Do you know why?¡±
"I know," Vasilevsky said in a daze: "A slogan has begun to spread among the German troops in Demyansk, the Skeleton Baron will never give up the last German soldier."
"Never give up the last German soldier," Zhukov murmured: "He is willing to die for his soldiers, and his soldiers are also willing to die for him. This is the most terrifying thing. Although we have received a large number of legion reinforcements, None of them have combat experience, but the German soldiers in the Demyansk encirclement are all veterans who have experienced hundreds of battles. We can only exchange for a large number of casualties and a cold climate for the Germans' defeat, but now the situation has changed. The appearance of the Skeleton Baron has rekindled the fighting spirit of the Germans. Death and cold are no longer fearful in their eyes. But what I am most worried about is not their breakout."
Zhukov was silent there for a while: "Comrade Chief of Staff, I have something to say in my heart. Please don't tell Comrade Stalin. When the Skull Baron appeared, I always had a premonition that we could no longer annihilate the German army. What I am most worried about is that in the spring Coming, the Germans will launch a new large-scale offensive under the leadership of the Skeleton Baron."
It is unbelievable to hear these words coming from the mouth of the Soviet deputy commander.
It is not an exaggeration to say that he has shaken the morale of the military.
However, Vasilevsky also said slowly: "Comrade Commander, I also have a premonition of this. We can't stop the German army from breaking through."
At this moment, a telegram was sent in. Vasilevsky took a quick look at it and his expression turned gloomy: "Comrade Commander, I received some unfortunate news. Just two hours ago, the 13th Armored Corps Lieutenant General Magfedlov was killed in action.¡±
Zhukov¡¯s body trembled
Lieutenant General Magfedlov was killed in battle? A bad premonition suddenly arose in his heart: "Comrade Chief of Staff, please don't tell me that Baron Skeleton did it."
"Unfortunately, he did it." Vasilevsky smiled bitterly: "Not only did he kill General Magfedlov, but he also defeated the Veshnak Armored Regiment, and he is continuing to do so. The 13th Armored Corps launched an assault on the 13th Armored Corps. The 13th Armored Corps was struggling to support itself under the command of Chief of Staff Kirimaev, but the casualties were extremely heavy."
"Let's go to the Kremlin to see Comrade Stalin." Zhukov no longer hesitated, picked up his hat, put it on and walked out.
Vasilevsky hesitated for a moment and followed him closely.
"What? Comrade Georgy Konstantinovich Zhukov, you said that we should give up the operation to annihilate the Germans in the Demyansk area?"
In the Kremlin, Stalin, smoking a pipe, looked at Zhukov with cold eyes.
"Yes, Comrade Stalin, I think so too." Vasilevsky hurriedly said: "Now the situation on the battlefield has changed. The German army is conducting a fierce breakout operation centered on Radev. In Minsosk, Comrade Chuikov The troops were held back by the German Second Armored Corps."
Zhukov also said: "Comrade Stalin, not only that, a large number of German troops are launching attacks outside the encirclement, but also the very tenacious German 48th Armored Corps, personally commanded by Guderian, is about to arrive in the area south of Radev. In other words, Radev will face attacks from the German army from the inside out from all directions."
"Then what's the problem, Comrade Georgy Konstantinovich Zhukov, are you afraid?" Stalin continued to ask in his cold voice.
"No, Comrade Stalin, I am not afraid." Zhukov cheered up: "But the most favorable opportunity to annihilate the Germans has been lost. Radev, the main breakout point chosen by the German army, greatly exceeded our expectations. It is difficult for us to New reinforcements will be carried out in a short period of time, and the German army's successive opening of the encirclement is the best proof. Under such circumstances, if we continue to adhere to the previous plan, we will only suffer greater casualties, as well as Comrade Stalin. One thing I have to say is that although we have reorganized a large number of legions, the vast majority of the soldiers are not trained, and it is difficult for them to be opponents of the Germans who have experienced hundreds of battles."
Stalin listened to him with the utmost patience, and then said slowly: "I'm afraid you still have something to say, Comrade Georgy Konstantinovich Zhukov. The skeleton baron is back, and you are afraid. , you are scared, so you don¡¯t want to continue the war.¡±
"Comrade Stalin!" As if he was greatly insulted, Zhukov raised his voice: "I deeply love my motherland and am willing to die for my motherland, but it is not a blind sacrifice! In Demi Yansk region¡±
"That's enough, Comrade Georgy Konstantinovich Zhukov!" Stalin angrily interrupted his subordinates: "I will never become a coward like you! More than 200,000 German troops are in danger Under siege, and will soon perish under the attack of the powerful Soviet Red Army! I will not change the direction of the Great Patriotic War just because of the appearance of one person. I will not bow to the Germans. I swear to fight this war to the death! Carry on to the end! The siege of Demyansk will never stop! I have given the order to attack, attack, and attack again! Use the most powerful attack to completely defeat our enemy!"
Seeing that Zhukov still wanted to protest, Vasilevsky hurriedly said: "Yes, Comrade Stalin, we will resolutely carry out your order!"
Stalin's anger subsided slightly at this time: "Comrade Georgy Konstantinovich Zhukov, my temper may have been a little bad just now, you have to understand. The war is indeed very difficult, but the more difficult it is At this time, we, the senior commanders, need to be more calm, do you understand?¡±
"Yes, I understand." Zhukov said reluctantly.
But he knew very well that these were his words against his will. Once the siege of Demyansk continued as Comrade Stalin said, how much strength would the Soviet army lose?
In his idea, he wanted to end the siege immediately, then regroup his forces, reorganize his troops, and then fight the Germans in a decisive battle.
However, the supreme commander categorically rejected his suggestion.
Zhukov has already felt that the German army, under the command of Baron Skull, broke out of the Demyansk encirclement, and then the high-spirited Germans were about to launch a new counterattack.
The battle situation will become increasingly difficult to control! (To be continued. Please search for Piaotian literature, novelsBetter updates faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Four Hundred and Six. We are about to arrive
The German soldiers are very motivated!
They are no longer afraid, even if there are more Russians in front of them, they will still be confident to rush over!
More and more German troops are coming towards the Radev area. In addition to the hope of survival, there is another very important reason:
The Skeleton Baron is here!
It will be a lifelong honor for a German soldier to fight with the Baron!
The skull war flag is flying in Radfu!
Countless dark red battle flags surround a blood red battle flag:
That¡¯s the German faith!
And more and more external troops continued to join the battle outside the Demyansk encirclement. With their unstoppable and fanatical fighting spirit, they launched fierce attacks on the Soviet army again and again.
Among them, the battle of the Rand Combat Regiment of the Hohenstaufen Division of the Second Armored Army will forever be remembered by the Demyansk battlefield.
This was not the most elite unit of the Hohenstaufen Division. The task assigned to this combat group is to complete a breakthrough in the Radev Saklito area to ensure that the German troops evacuated from Radev can pass smoothly.
Colonel Rand accepted the mission without even a second's hesitation.
In front of them is a complete Russian division, equipped with an armored regiment fully equipped with T34.
However, all this does not exist in the eyes of all the officers and soldiers of the Rand Combat Regiment!
Yes, it doesn¡¯t exist!
Under the cover of Type IV tanks and Stalkers, the Rand Fighting Group immediately jumped into the battle.
They continue to launch assaults on the Soviet positions. As long as they can break through here, they can complete the rendezvous with the Skeleton Division, and a large number of German soldiers will be rescued because of their efforts.
On January 18, Colonel Rand got in touch with General Ernst, and there was only this sentence in General Ernst¡¯s telegram:
"I will award each of your officers and soldiers who break through Sacrito a skull badge!"
Enough, just one sentence is enough!
This telegram quickly spread among the officers and soldiers of the Rand Fighting Group. The terrifying fanaticism began to spread among the Rand Fighting Group in a shocking way!
Type IV tanks and Stalkers ignored the bombardment of T34, and the German soldiers ignored the Russian machine guns and used the most fearless spirit to start the most fearless breakthrough!
A Type IV tank was hit, and the tank crew inside climbed out, but the first man was quickly shot and killed by the enemy.
But his companion successfully escaped from the tank, picked up a submachine gun from the ground, and joined the infantry while shouting wildly.
Machine gun bullets knocked him down. He tried to crawl forward a few steps, but stopped struggling.
His only regret is that he cannot get the skull badge that symbolizes supreme glory.
His companions stepped through his blood, and countless shouts rang out amidst the roar of the tanks, and the last trace of regret disappeared in the eyes of this dying soldier.
He laughed and died with a smile, convinced that his companions would pin the skull badge to his body.
The crazy Russians met the Germans who were even crazier than them
??Forward, forward, and further forward!
The Germans broke into the Russian position, and a fierce hand-to-hand battle broke out here in an instant!
Bayonets, gun stocks, and engineer shovels are all available weapons!
Blood is flying everywhere here, and corpses keep appearing. The white brain mixed with the red blood and instantly turned a weird and terrifying purple.
Three German submachine guns formed a dense firepower, and the three Germans probably killed at least twenty Russians.
A soldier fell down with a strange cry, but the two submachine guns beside him did not stop shooting at all.
Another one fell. The last submachine gunner completely ignored the arrival of death. The bullets of the submachine gun did not stop for a moment.
When he replaced a magazine, a bullet passed through his thigh. The German soldier endured the severe pain, half-knelt on the ground, and continued to let the submachine gun in his hand roar.
Several more bullets penetrated his body, but what was unbelievable was that the submachine gun was still roaring
It wasn¡¯t until the last bullet in the magazine was fired that the German soldier let out a long sigh and then slowly fell down.
The Russians around him were completely stunned. What kind of power supported him to make this move??Something crazy like this?
The Germans and Russians were strangled together, and the Russians and Germans were strangled together. It was impossible to tell who was who.
¡°This is a horrific scene that the Russians here will never forget for the rest of their lives.
When a German dies, another German will soon rush up, use the body of his companion as a cover, and then shoot wildly. The shooting will not stop until his own body becomes a new cover!
Some Germans actually rushed to the T34 with explosive bags and died together with the Soviet tanks.
But do you think this is the end? That could not be more wrong.
In front of the wreckage of the destroyed tank, the German soldiers used it as a cover and bravely fired bullets at the enemy.
A German sniper, when he rushed to the position and chose a sniper point, he only had thirty rounds of bullets left.
But it was these thirty rounds of bullets that made "Zaclitto's Death Shooter" appear
Nothing around him could affect this sniper. He hid on a bombed-out T34 tank. Ignoring the sound of gunfire and shouts around him, he steadily raised his gun, aimed calmly, and then calmly shooting.
In the first moment, he fired eight rounds of bullets, and eight Russians fell under his gun.
The sniper changed his angle and fired three more bullets in succession, hitting three more targets.
There was a sound of "Plop-", and then the sniper felt a sharp pain in his feet. He knew that his feet had been penetrated. Then, another scream from the Russians came from behind, and he knew that he wanted to The enemy who was about to hunt oneself was killed by his companions.
The sniper whose foot was shot through was still lying there so steadily!
What kind of spirit is this? What kind of courage is supporting him?
The twenty-fifth enemy fell under his gun! He used a total of twenty-five bullets!
He had five bullets left. The sniper swore in the name of General Ernst Brahm:
You must kill five more enemies!
The first, the second, the third. When the fourth enemy was accurately sniped by him, another burst of unbearable pain came from his right rib!
He was hit by the enemy for the second time
There¡¯s only one last bullet left!
The sweat on the sniper's face continued to fall, and the huge pain brought him to the edge of collapse. He took a deep breath, raised the gun in his hand again, and could complete the target with the last enemy. In the name of Ernst Brahm
"Plop-plop¡ª¡ª"
A string of machine gun bullets came, and the sniper's thigh was completely smashed. But at this moment, he pulled the trigger in his hand and the bullet flew forward perfectly, perfectly burying into the head of a Soviet major.
The thirtieth!
Thirty bullets, kill thirty enemies!
¡ª¡ª"Zaklito's Death Shooter"!
As soon as the sniper moved, he let out a painful wail. His foot was shot through by bullets, there was a bullet in his right rib, and there were at least five or six bullets in his thigh.
He fell off the tank and fell heavily to the ground
Blood kept coming out of his mouth, and his hands were still groping around, as if trying to find his gun, but he couldn't find it.
Now how to do?
His hand suddenly touched a grenade, and the sniper smiled.
He pulled the fuse of the grenade
In the name of Ernst Brahm:
¡ª¡ªAll for Germany!
After the shocking explosion, the legendary shooter and several surrounding Soviet soldiers were blown to pieces.
His name is Summer Adler. Adler means "eagle" in German. He was just like an eagle. After completing his mission, he died in the most heroic way.
His name was Samour Adler, a sniper of the Rand Combat Regiment of the Hohenstaufen Division of the Second SS Panzer Corps. He died on January 18, 1942.
His name was Summer Adler, and he killed thirty enemies with thirty rounds of bullets. Everyone who knew him or not called him "Zaclitto's Death Shooter"!
He brought death to his enemies, and he also brought death to himself!
He is just one of countless German soldiers. People like him are everywhere in the Rand Fighting Regiment.
Rand Fighting Group?Relying on the huge spirit of sacrifice and the astonishingly tenacious fighting will, they continued to tear apart the Soviet defense line and converged towards the established goal bit by bit.
When the telegram from General Ernst Brahm asking where they had arrived was sent to Rand, the colonel was already in a semi-conscious state.
He was shot with two bullets in the stomach, but when he heard the telegram from General Ernst Brahm, he suddenly regained his firepower:
"Tell General Ernst Brahm that we are arriving soon!"
We - are about to arrive!
No matter how tragic the battle was here, Rand did not tell General Ernst, because he did not want his extremely beloved general to be distracted by them.
No matter how hard and difficult it is, it¡¯s still time for the Rand Fighting Group. No matter how many tanks or soldiers the enemy has, they must tear apart the enemy's defense line!
We - are about to arrive! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Four Hundred and Seven. The last one to evacuate!
We - have arrived!
When Second Lieutenant Oak of the Rand Combat Regiment finally saw General Ernst Brahm, he saluted the general and then told the general loudly:
"General Ernst, the Rand Combat Group has completed its breakthrough!"
"Thank you for your hard work, Second Lieutenant." Wang Weiyi also saluted: "Where is Colonel Rand?"
"Report to the general, Colonel Rand has died gloriously in battle!"
Wang Weiyi¡¯s heart tightened.
"General, General Rand's only regret before his death was that he was not able to see you in person. He hoped to wear a skull badge on his corpse!"
Wang Weiyi took a deep breath: "He will get it. Second Lieutenant Oak, who is commanding the Rand Combat Group now?"
"Report to the general, I am in command. I am the highest-ranking officer in the Rand Combat Regiment currently!"
A needle pierced Wang Weiyi¡¯s heart, a fighting group! Now there is only one second lieutenant left as the supreme commander of the entire regiment!
"How many more of you do you have?" Wang Weiyi asked this question with difficulty.
"General, there are still 211 people in the Rand Combat Group, including 129 wounded! However, we have eliminated the enemy's armored divisions one after another! We have completed the breakthrough! Long live Germany!"
Countless needles pierced Wang Weiyi¡¯s heart
"Second Lieutenant Oak, please take me to your unit!"
"Yes, General, I think it would be the best reward for them to see you!" A kind of ecstatic flame danced in Lieutenant Oak's eyes
Saclitto, January 18, 1942, night.
211 German soldiers of the Rand Combat Regiment sat tiredly on the position that should have been full of Russians. Some of the wounded were moaning in pain
Several tanks were burning beside them.
"General Ernst Alexson von Brahm has arrived!"
When this voice reached the ears of the soldiers, the Germans were startled, and then enthusiasm flashed on their faces. Those who are able to stand up help their injured companions to stand up. The seriously injured person who was really unable to get up tried his best to support half of his body.
General Ernst appeared in front of them
Some were trembling with excitement, and some were so excited that their eyes filled with tears. When this legendary German general and the undefeated god of war finally stood alive in front of the German soldiers, the soldiers raised their right arms high and vented their emotions with the most fanatical voices. Inner excitement:
"Hey-Ernst! Hey-Ernst!! Hey-Ernst!!!"
What tragic battles and huge casualties were completely forgotten by them at this moment. At this moment, even if there is only the last person left in the entire Rand fighting group, it is completely worth it for them!
Hey - Ernst!
"My soldiers, I am proud of you!" When the soldiers' voices finally quieted down, Wang Weiyi controlled his equally excited emotions: "You have accomplished your mission brilliantly and got through Saklitto. It will be the lifeline of countless German soldiers! Two hundred thousand German soldiers will be grateful to you, and all of Germany will be grateful to you! Your name will be engraved here forever! Long live the Rand Fighting Group!
"Holy-Ernst! Holy-Ernst!! Holy-Ernst!!!"
The almost pilgrim-like fanatical celebrations started again
Wang Weiyi asked the soldiers to calm down again: "The Rand Combat Group has been crippled, but I can guarantee that the Rand Combat Group will always exist! From now on, the Rand Combat Group will be renamed the 'Saclitto Combat Group', and, I will merge you into the Skeleton Division!"
¡°Ernst! Ernst!! Ernst!!!¡±
The soldiers were completely immersed in the craziest emotions.
All sacrifices are worth it from this moment on
Looking at these soldiers with pride and fanaticism written all over their faces, Wang Weiyi actually felt like crying at this moment.
During the siege of Demyansk, German soldiers were almost always fighting for their lives, which was different from the training they received.
However, this is also the only method they can adopt in Demyansk
Hundreds of thousands of German troops were surrounded, and they had no choice but to fight their way out with their own lives.
¡° But it¡¯s different now. Now that I¡¯m back, I will use the greatest possible means to reduce the casualties of the troops and rescue more German soldiers.
Then - counterattack!He came to the body of Colonel Rand
Colonel Rand seemed to be asleep, lying there quietly. A priest who was also injured was murmuring a prayer for him.
Wang Weiyi watched silently, then took off the skull badge from his collar, and solemnly wore it on Colonel Rand's collar.
This is what he has dreamed of, and now he has got it, but he will never know that it was General Ernst Brahm who wore it for him personally.
Guo Yunfeng, who was following Wang Weiyi, also took off his skull badge and solemnly put it on the collar of Second Lieutenant Oak. Then he saluted to Second Lieutenant Oak:
"Second Lieutenant, I'm proud of you!"
"Thank you!" Lieutenant Oak's eyes were red at the moment
The officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division followed the example of their superiors and took off their skull badges, and then put them on one by one for the soldiers of the Rand Fighting Group or the Saclitto Fighting Group.
This is what they deserve!
They are also worthy of the name of skeleton!
With their great spirit of sacrifice, the Saclitto Fighting Group opened a small gap, and this passage will transport a steady stream of German soldiers.
The troops of the Skeleton Division guard the main fronts in Radev, and they must now stop the Russian counterattack.
A large number of German soldiers arrived. When they heard that the Skeleton Baron was here, almost every German soldier asked to stay and fight alongside the Baron.
But the baron rejected them all without exception.
He told these brave soldiers that they must stand out! Then go to the designated location to complete the gathering, rest, and prepare for a new attack!
A new offense? New attack!
The soldiers¡¯ eyes lit up, they knew that since the Baron said it, he would definitely do it!
Soon, under the leadership of the Baron, the largest counterattack will begin!
From the 18th to the 21st, in three days, 35,000 German soldiers and wounded people were evacuated from Saclitto. At the same time, General Paul Hauser's Second Armored Corps, after numerous tenacious assaults, also successfully opened two gaps in Minsosk, although these two gaps only lasted two days. time, but also successfully rescued 15,000 German soldiers.
There are still about 150,000 German soldiers in the encirclement, and they are constantly moving closer to Radev, and this is obviously the hope for the survival of the Demyansk German army!
General Ernst Brahm issued a death order on the night of the 21st: We must persist in Radev until the end of January!
Never give up to the last German soldier!
No one in the Skeleton Division raised any objections! At the end of January, when General Ernst issued this order, this was a deadline that they had to complete!
In the early morning of the 22nd, Battle Group Ludwig rushed to Saklitto and quickly joined the defensive operations. In the afternoon of the same day, the Paipa Combat Group and the Altino Combat Group rushed to the battlefield one after another.
On this day, the Soviet army launched a large-scale counterattack!
In the afternoon, the Vandeweney battle group returned to the battlefield! This battle group, which served as the forward of the entire division, suffered heavy casualties in several days of fighting. They successfully broke through Soviet positions one after another.
They could have easily left Demyansk, but when Vandevene said the words "Let's go back", it actually aroused huge cheers from the entire battle group.
On the night of the 22nd, the SS Second Assault Squadron of the 3rd Anti-Tank Destroyer Battalion of the SS Totenkopf Division, which served as the assault force of the entire division, returned to Saklitto under the leadership of the squadron leader, Lieutenant Borank.
This squadron was the first to go into the breakout operation. When they came back, there were only 29 people left!
In a few days, Lieutenant Blanc led the SS Second-Level Assault Squadron in thirty-seven large and small battles, completed nine position breakthroughs, destroyed thirty-three Soviet tanks, and killed approximately one thousand two hundred to one thousand five thousand Soviet soldiers. Between a hundred.
Lieutenant Blank¡¯s SS Second-Level Assault Squadron of the Third Anti-Tank Destroyer Battalion of the Waffen-SS Totenkopf Division is recorded in the history of German warfare!
"Lieutenant Blanc, you and your commando have completed your mission and can leave with glory and pride!"
When General Ernst Brahm said this, Blank seemed to have been greatly insulted: "No, the last German troops on the Demyansk battlefield must be the Skeleton Division! The last one of the Skeleton Division The person who leaves must be my assault squadron! The last person who leaves the assault squadron must be me!¡±
Wang Weiyi was deeply movedHe breathed a sigh of relief. What regrets could he have with such a soldier?
"Lieutenant Blanc, you will receive supplies of one hundred people, and you will be awarded a medal after the war!" Wang Weiyi said loudly: "Everyone in the Skeleton Division will receive a medal! Long live Germany!"
"Long live Germany!"
This cry resounds throughout the sky!
On January 23, 1942, when the Soviet army resumed its offensive, the entire Skeleton Division was engaged in an arduous defense battle.
They have no other choice. They must defend this gap until the last German soldier in the encirclement leaves!
Skeleton Division, they acted as the vanguard of the breakout German army, they acted as the protectors of the breakout German army, and they would be the last to withdraw from the battlefield.
The Skeleton Division, starting from Demyansk, will surely shine in Europe again! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 408. Two Butlers (Third Update)
"Butler Videlio, there is someone outside requesting to see you."
"Are they those annoying people again?" Videlio looked very dissatisfied: "Since the news of the Baron's imminent return came out, these annoying people have been constantly disturbing the manor. Are educated people in Germany now? Is it so hard to find?¡±
Joseph said carefully: "Butler, you'd better go and see him. He said you must see him. He is Countess Leonie's butler Depsy, and he has now entered the manor."
"Ah, it's Dempsey. He's a good housekeeper." Videlio was stunned for a moment when he heard the name "Depsy" before he came back to his senses: "I haven't heard of Countess Leonie for many years. Okay, let me change my clothes and go see him. As the baron¡¯s butler, I can¡¯t embarrass myself in front of the earl¡¯s butler.¡±
But when Butler Videlio changed his clothes and came to the manor, he was very angry.
Butler Videlio was really angry.
The countess¡¯ butler, Dempsey, was gesticulating there, constantly finding fault with the manor.
"Why was that tree planted here? It ruined the mood of the whole manor. It was dug up immediately. Who picked these flowers? Only illiterate country people would do that. What are you doing there? Are you a cook? Oh my God, can a cook run around freely? The Baron is a baron. Even his servants don¡¯t understand the rules. I order you to return to your kitchen immediately. What are you doing, tailor? God, what are you doing with the maid?"
"Butler Dempsey, I think the Baron's Manor is not inferior to the Earl's Manor at all, and the servants of the Baron's family are far more educated than the servants of the Earl's family, because they are all trained by me." Vidley Butler O angrily interrupted Butler Dempsey's criticism.
"Ah, Butler Videlio, we haven't seen each other for so many years." Dempsey finally shut up his chatter: "Look at you, you are so old, can you still dance?"
Butler Videlio sneered: "Of course I can still dance, and I can still serve Baron Alexon for at least thirty years. What about you? Ten years? Five years? Or three years? Ah, I will allow you You choose a cemetery outside the baron's manor. Of course, you don't need to notify me again on the day of your burial."
"Baron" Dempsey, instead of being angry, snorted with great disdain: "As I said just now, a baron is a baron, and he and the earl are not equal at all. Look at their servants, look at them My butler, you are so vulgar and rude that the German nobles have lost all their face."
The two butlers seemed to be mortal enemies. They hadn¡¯t seen each other for so many years, but now they started bickering when they met.
Joseph was not qualified to interfere in the affairs between the two butlers. When he saw that there was a young man about his own age coming with Butler Dempsey, he stretched out his hand and said quietly: "Hello, I It¡¯s Joseph, do you think we¡¯re talking in English or German?¡±
"Ah, it's okay. I'm Elliot." Elliot shook hands with him. The two young men came to the other side. Elliot pointed to the butler who was still arguing: "What are they doing?" "
"I heard that they disliked each other many years ago. I also accidentally heard Butler Videlio talk about it." Joseph obviously knew more than the other party: "It is said that Butler Dempsey has always thought that the Count His status is much higher than that of the Baron, so he thinks that Baron Alexson and Countess Leonie are too high to be together. Therefore, when he was in Germany before, he always ignored Butler Videlio, and as a result, the two of them were indifferent. There is a conflict.¡±
Elliot almost laughed. Two people of such an age are still so vindictive.
"What about you, Elliot, why did you come to Germany? The Countess has been missing for so many years. Is she okay?"
"Ah, very good, thank you for your concern." Elliot nodded: "The countess has been in the United States all the time. She missed Germany very much, so she sent Butler Dempsey back to have a look. This journey is not easy. As soon as we arrived in Berlin, we heard the news that Baron Alexson had returned. After asking the Countess for instructions, the Countess asked Butler Dempsey to see if her manor was still there. Unfortunately, it is no longer there."
Joseph knew this. A few years after the countess left Germany, her estate was requisitioned.
"The countess wants to come back at the right time, so she has to find a place to live." Elliot whispered: "What better place than the baron's manor?"
"What, you want to expropriate two-thirds of the place here?"At this moment, Butler Videlio interrupted the conversation between the two young men with an angry shout.
I saw Butler Videlio waving his hands: "You are crazy, Butler Dempsey! You actually want to expropriate two-thirds of the Baron's manor? You actually used the word expropriation? Who do you think you are? ? His Majesty Kaiser Wilhelm? Or Adolf Hitler?"
"Adolf Hitler was still a poor child when he came to the count's manor." Dempsey did not take the head of the empire seriously at all: "Butler Videlio, this is a count's butler who is treating you You should feel honored to give the order. God, if it were the emperor's time, do you think I would be willing to set foot in such a small manor? Oh my God, what's going on now? A baron butler is so arrogant and domineering? God, forgive this poor man. He hasn't seen anyone from the count's family for a long time. Butler Videlio, do you know that the countess may come back this year and live here? Don¡¯t you feel honored?¡±
Hearing the words Countess, Butler Videlio could barely hold back the anger that was about to burst out: "Butler Dempsey, if the Countess wants to live here, then I can arrange for three vacant rooms, and Try your best to arrange it, but two-thirds of the manor? Unless you are crazy, or I am crazy."
The two housekeepers began to quarrel fiercely again. But the two young men, Joseph and Eliot, could only look at each other.
"Butler Videlio, there is an SS colonel outside who wants to see you."
This report finally interrupted the quarrel between the two butlers. Butler Videlio, who was in a bad mood, frowned: "Colonel of the SS? What is he doing here? Let him in."
As soon as the SS Colonel came in, he respectfully saluted Butler Videlio: "Mr. Videlio, I am honored to inform you that the F¨¹hrer will arrive in fifteen minutes."
"That corporal?" Dempsey curled his lips.
"That corporal." It was rare for Videlio to agree with his opponent on one matter.
When the head of the empire, Adolf Hitler, came in, he acted very low-key: "Butler Videlio, hello, I am"
After he said this, his eyes suddenly fell on Dempsey, and he exclaimed in surprise: "Ah, I recognize you, you are the housekeeper of the countess's family."
Dempsey nodded arrogantly. The SS colonel next to Hitler was very surprised. God, who is this person? He has such an attitude towards the F¨¹hrer?
He would not know that no matter in the past or now, neither Dempsey nor Videlio had ever looked down upon the head of state of the empire.
??Especially Dempsey. Just as he said, when the countess swept the whole of Europe with her charm, Adolf Hitler was just a corporal who followed Ernst Brahm to have the opportunity to enter the count's estate.
¡°Hello, Butler Dempsey, how is the countess?¡± Adolf Hitler asked very carefully.
"she's fine."
"That's good, you can ask the countess to return to Germany and tell her that Baron Alexson will be back soon. Ah, I should really consider whether Germany is going to restore the nobility." After finishing speaking, Adolf Hitler turned his head to Videlio asked: "Butler Videlio, can I go to the Baron's room and sit for a while like before?"
"Please, Mr. Adolf." Videlio stepped aside.
"What happened to him?" Dempsey couldn't help but ask after Hitler left.
"It's an old habit." Videlio sighed: "Since the Baron disappeared, Adolf would come to the manor every month and sit alone in the Baron's room for half an hour, and no one would be allowed to disturb him. Even after he became the head of the empire, he still maintained this habit. "
Dempsey soon understood.
Actually, who doesn¡¯t miss the Baron? Even including myself.
Of course, as the butler of the Earl's family, he cannot show any feelings towards a baron.
About half an hour later, Adolf Hitler came out again. He had regained a lot of his magic: "Ah, I just heard that you were arguing about the manor? I don't think it's a big deal. I can take over the manor." Wouldn¡¯t it be solved if we doubled the size? Butler Videlio, I have suggested this to you many times.¡±
But Butler Videlio said coldly: "I reject you again, Head of State. Except for His Majesty the Emperor and the Baron himself, the manor cannot be expanded or reduced for no reason."
??"Then let's wait until the baron comes back." Hitler didn't care at all about the other party's attitude. Instead, he smiled and said: "The baron will be back soon."
Yes, Baron, you will be back soon! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 409. Life Channel (Fourth update, please vote for me)
Thanks to the efforts of the Skeleton Division and countless German soldiers, a gap was finally opened in the Radfu Life Channel.
A large number of Demyansk¡¯s besieged soldiers rushed out from here, and supplies began to enter again.
The besieged German troops everywhere moved closer.
The soldiers of the Skeleton Division guarded their positions. On both wings were the Paipa Combat Group and the Altino Combat Group.
The first one to break through, the last one to leave!
From the first day, the Skeleton Master has already made this determination.
The Soviet counterattack was very fierce. The Soviet troops who rushed to Radev in droves were immediately dropped on the battlefield without any adjustments.
Tigers, Type IV tanks, and Stalkers desperately threw their shells at the enemy, burning a sea of ????fire on the front position, blocking the front of T34.
MG34 and MP40 were spitting flames, and the hail of bullets killed the groups of Soviet troops who rushed up shouting "Ula".
The Russian casualties here have reached a horrific level.
On January 23, 1942 alone, Soviet casualties reached a terrifying 26,000.
This day was truly the darkest day in the history of the Soviet Army.
The two newly formed Soviet army regiments, in cooperation with the 118th and 133rd divisions of the Soviet Belarusian Front, launched a sea of ????people charge towards the German positions like a roaring mountain and a tsunami.
The German soldiers on the battlefield did not need to aim at all. The bullets were like a storm, killing and injuring groups of Russians. In just a moment, the bodies in front of the position were already piled up.
The Russians, who were so densely packed together in a sea of ??tanks and soldiers, made even the battle-hardened Germans fearful. They really couldn¡¯t imagine where Russia could get so many tanks and so many soldiers.
One layer was shot down, and another layer was added without any hesitation. An armored battalion was knocked out, and a new armored battalion was thrown into the attack. The roar of death echoed on the battlefield, and the blood dyed the entire sky. scary dark red
What kind of charge formations and tactics are completely non-existent to the Russians. They were able to form a large number of legions in the shortest time, but they did not have enough time to train. However, each soldier was issued an infantry rifle, and the only "training" the soldiers received before going to the battlefield was a slogan:
¡°For the great Soviet, move forward!¡±
Then, large numbers of Russians took to the battlefield and died on the battlefield.
On the Soviet-German battlefield, a German veteran who participated in exhibitions from the beginning of the war and survived after the war said that he killed at least a thousand Russians is not an exaggeration at all.
Especially those machine gunners
A mountain of corpses and a sea of ??blood, Ladev has completely turned into a hell on earth
On the morning of the 23rd, the Soviet army launched about six to eight attacks. It paused briefly at noon. In the afternoon, a new attack began quickly.
The arms of the machine gunners of MG34 were already swollen, and hallucinations began to appear in front of their eyes. They only felt a bloody color, and then in the bloody color, there were countless ghosts charging there.
The submachine gunners wished that the MP40 in their hands could also be turned into MG34, otherwise there would be too many Russians coming up in layers, and there would be no time to shoot them.
The gunners in the tanks and self-propelled artillery were going crazy. Their shells never stopped firing from the beginning of the battle. By the end, there was simply no time to supply the shells.
The snipers experienced the most unforgettable scene in their lives. Almost every time the trigger was pulled, an enemy fell.
There was a sniper who saw a Russian who was probably no more than sixteen years old rushing over. He fired the gun in his hand without hesitation, and the children fell to the ground. But after only a moment, he stood up unsteadily, shouting "Ula" and rejoined the attack.
The sniper shook his head and ended his life with a second bullet
In the past, he would have sympathized with the enemy only at such an old age, but now he would not even think about it for a second.
Those Russians are truly crazy, no, it¡¯s the Russian commanders who are crazy. Don't they know that these are human lives?
The Skeleton Division fought risking their lives here to save the lives of 200,000 German soldiers. However, the Russians threw batches of young people into the battlefield to die, but they were prepared to pay several times, or even dozens of times, the price in exchange forThe lives of Chinese people.
The Germans even thought that in order to win, the Russians would not hesitate to kill every last person in the country, right? Then the top Russians can open the best wine in the Kremlin and cheer for their great victory.
As for the millions of Russian soldiers who died on the battlefield, these senior officials will not shed a tear for them.
The first attack in the afternoon was repulsed, then the second and third attacks
When the last attack on the 23rd was repulsed, the German officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division stared at everything in front of them, as if they still didn't believe that today's battle was over.
In front, there were all corpses, one on top of the other, packed in rows, and there was almost no space left on the battlefield.
A destroyed T34 was burning, with several corpses hanging across the tank, and the flames were scorched bit by bit.
A German soldier couldn't bear it any longer. He opened his mouth and vomited with a loud "wow" sound.
And this quickly spread among the German army. Many German soldiers who had experienced countless life and death were vomiting like their companions.
This cruel and bloody scene really breaks people¡¯s spirits!
Wang Weiyi also saw everything in front of him, and he felt a little helpless. People always talk about how powerful the Soviet army is. In fact, only those who have experienced this war will know what kind of foundation this so-called "power" is based on.
The top leaders of the Soviet Union don¡¯t care at all about how many people died. They can form more than a dozen new legions almost overnight and they can bear no matter how big the loss is.
But Germany is different. Germany must use every division they have carefully.
This kind of attrition warfare is not what the Germans want, and they must find ways to change this situation.
After the breakout of Demyansk, the German army was able to get a short period of breathing time. How to make good use of this period of time?
How to reverse the situation in the Soviet-German war?
There must be a way, there must be a way
¡° Traveling through time and space by yourself is to complete those seemingly impossible tasks and create impossible miracles.
When he first came to Germany, although the Skeleton Commandos he commanded were invincible, they were unable to reverse Germany's fate of defeat. A victorious team cannot change the general direction of a country.
So Wang Weiyi once thought so, but when he started traveling for the second time, he began to find that the situation was somewhat different.
He actually helped China defend the Japanese army¡¯s crazy attack and successfully blocked the Japanese army from outside the national defense line. In 1942, the Chinese army even launched a full-scale counterattack!
He successfully changed history!
So what about this time?
Wang Weiyi was silent until Ludwig came to him, and he didn't even notice
"General, it's a terrible day." Ludwig said with lingering fear.
"Ah, yes, a terrible day." Wang Weiyi composed himself.
Ludwig's eyes were still on the front positions: "We killed about 20,000 or 30,000 Russians, but our casualties were also huge. Some positions were broken through several times, forcing us to use our reserves in advance. team, and then the Russians were beaten out.¡±
"There are still a few days, and the battle will become even more fierce." Wang Weiyi frowned: "But we have no other choice now but to stay here and not give in a step."
As he said that, he thought for a moment: "To generate electricity, we need a lot of bullets, a lot of machine guns, a lot of submachine guns, a lot of tanks and artillery! Let them transport it in for us! I need it now!"
"Yes, I will generate electricity immediately."
"Planes, I still need planes to bomb the Russian positions non-stop! We can't stop for a minute, bombing desperately from day to night!" Wang Weiyi's tone sounded murderous: "By the end of the month, such bombings will Can't stop! At the same time, Paul Hausser's Second Armored Corps is ordered not to stop the attack for a moment, and the enemy must not be allowed to draw reinforcements from Minsosk! If I find a Russian here in Minsosk, Paul Hausser! Seer can resign on his own!"
"Yes, General!" Ludwig replied loudly.
This is the Skeleton Baron they are all too familiar with. An order is an order, whether you are the division commander of the SS or the commander of the Armored Corps.
When the Baron¡¯s order is given, no one can disobey it! And there isWith the Baron here, the Demyansk breakout battle will definitely end successfully.
Wang Weiyi's thoughts at this time were definitely not as relaxed as those of his subordinates. He knew very well what kind of difficulties the Skeleton Division would face in a week's time.
The gap is the lifeline of the German army besieged in Demyansk, it must not be lost!
After daybreak, there will be the most terrifying bloody battle, which will not stop for a minute. Countless people will die here, blood will dye Radfu red, and corpses will block every road.
But the Germans here also have a firm belief:
They are fighting with the Baron! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Four Hundred and Ten. Dawn Lightning
January 28, 1942.
A miracle happened again:
After the gap in Radev was opened, with the support of the German troops from the outside, 189,000 German troops successfully completed the breakout. In other words, the German troops besieged in Demyansk basically succeeded in breaking through.
The countless efforts of the Soviet army were completely in vain.
In order to eliminate these German troops, the Soviet Supreme Command mobilized all available forces, and a large amount of manpower and material resources were concentrated in Demyansk. Stalin himself also had high hopes for this place.
But now it's all over
The German army completely broke through the encirclement. The successful breakout of nearly 200,000 German troops made Chuikov, commander of the Soviet Northern Front, look up to the sky and sigh.
Miracle, this is the biggest miracle that happened on the Soviet-German battlefield!
And all these miracles come from one person:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
¡ª¡ªSkeleton Baron!
When he returns to this era, everything is destined to change!
However, after the siege of Demyansk, the German army suffered heavy losses, with 65,000 people killed and more than 3,000 captured or missing.
However, no one could know that if it were not for the timely appearance of the Skeleton Baron, the German army's losses would be far greater than this number.
And the Russian losses were extremely heavy.
The two Soviet Guards Infantry Divisions were completely wiped out, and 170,000 Soviet troops including Lieutenant General Magfedlov, commander of the Soviet 13th Armored Corps, died in the battle.
Stalin was furious when he learned that the German troops had broken out from the Demyansk pocket, and severely reprimanded Chuikov, the commander of the Northern Front.
The Soviet Army High Command re-formulated the battle plan. The Third Belarusian Front, with the Northern Front as the main force, immediately cooperated with the encirclement of the German support troops 50 kilometers west of Demyansk, and strictly ordered the Soviet troops outside the encirclement not to retreat to resist the German troops and narrow the encirclement. Prepare to implement the combat plan code-named "Red Punishment".
Under this circumstance, Wang Weiyi, who was still in the encirclement, immediately sent a message to the German High Command, asking all German support troops west of Demyansk to retreat in large strides to crush the Russians' "Red Punishment" plan.
Adolf Hitler accepted General Ernst's order without any hesitation.
But at this time, a situation that the German High Command least wanted to see happened:
While covering the last group of German troops, the 11th Armored Division of the German Wehrmacht, to break out of the encirclement, a large number of new Soviet reinforcements arrived and finally re-completed the encirclement of the Radev area!
This means:
The Skeleton Division and the 11th Armored Division of the Wehrmacht¡ªare surrounded!
Wang Weiyi learned of this unexpected situation. Without much panic, after ordering Xiaoling to search the battlefield, a new telegram was sent to the German High Command:
Start the "Dawn Lightning" breakout plan!
The plan decided that the Second SS Panzer Corps would be responsible for supporting the Totenkopf Division and the 11th Panzer Division of the Wehrmacht to break out on their own. The Skeleton Division served as the main offensive, launching an attack in the early morning of February 1st and penetrating the Soviet defense line. Then break through the Nafviye area, where the Soviet defense line is the weakest, and join the rescue forces coming to support.
The German High Command also did not panic.
Judging from the series of battles in which the Skeleton Baron returned gloriously but personally commanded in Demyansk and served as the vanguard, Ernst Brahm is still the Skeleton Baron who continues to create miracles on the battlefield!
No force can stop him!
Before the Soviet encirclement was re-encircled. The Skeleton Division was fully supplied, and brand new tank engines were delivered. At the same time, 35 Tiger tanks and 80 Type 4 tanks were delivered!
And the commander of the German Air Force, Marshal Richthofen, also promised to provide sufficient air support for the Skeleton Division!
35 newly arrived Tiger tanks were equipped to the Ernst Battle Group. The most elite anti-tank destroyer battalion was assigned to the Ludwig Battle Group.
The 11th Armored Division of the German Wehrmacht was unified under the command of General Ernst Brahm!
"I never thought that I would be able to see you while I was alive. Your Excellency, Baron!" Major General Balk, commander of the 11th Armored Division, was rude, unreasonable, and even a little nervous, with the same enthusiasm as all Germans dancing in his eyes: "The 11th Armored Division The Armored Division will obey your orders completely!"
"Balk, the Skeleton Division will be responsible for the main attack mission, and you are responsible for covering my left wing! The Altino battle group is responsible for covering my right wing!" Wang Weiyi gave this order expressionlessly.
"Yes, General, it is our greatest honor to provide you with cover!"
¡°Gather all the troops together and launch a breakout early tomorrow morning!¡±
The SS Skeleton Division and the 11th Armored Division of the Wehrmacht were all concentrated.
The 11th Armored Division has a very strange nickname - "Ghost Division"!
This is to distinguish it from the "Devil Division" of the 7th German Army Division. The unofficial armband of this division is the image of a banshee holding a sword, with something under its feet that looks like a car.
This is also the most elite unit in the German army that has repeatedly created miracles!
During the first breakout, the Skeleton Division had thrown away all unnecessary equipment, including water bottles, lunch boxes, and even medical kits.
And this time, Wang Weiyi also issued the following order:
"Except for weapons and ammunition, throw away all unnecessary equipment! Including a pack of cigarettes and a box of matches! Advance lightly and break through with force! In China, there is a story about a very famous general who, in order to win the war , he ordered his soldiers to sink all their boats, destroy their marching pots, and attack the enemy with determination to die. And now, we will repeat what this Chinese general did! Thing! I will lead you to attack, the Skeleton Division will be the leader of the entire army, and I will personally command the Ernst Battle Group as the leader of the entire army!"
¡°Ernst! Ernst!! Ernst!!!¡±
The fanatical shouts of the German soldiers sounded!
"Report to the general, there are a total of 313 seriously injured people in the Skeleton Division and the 11th Armored Division, and they cannot break out with the entire army!"
The sudden report silenced Wang Weiyi. He glanced in the direction of the seriously injured people, and was about to issue an order to lead them to break out together. Suddenly, a colonel whose leg was blown off appeared with the help of several soldiers. In front of Wang Weiyi.
That¡¯s Colonel Peter from the 3rd Armored Regiment of the Skeleton Division!
"Report to the general, we can no longer break out with the whole army, we will become a burden for you!" Colonel Peter's voice was so loud: "Please leave us weapons and ammunition, we will fight for Germany and you gloriously die!"
"Colonel Peter, is this what everyone means?"
"Yes, General, this is the truest thought of all 313 of our German soldiers!" Colonel Peter's answer was still so resounding: "It is our lifelong honor to serve as a sniper unit for you!"
"It is also my lifelong honor to fight side by side with you!" Wang Weiyi raised his hand: "Long live Germany!"
"Long live Germany!"
The Skeleton Division is ready, the 11th Armored Division is ready!
This is the last German force in the Demyansk encirclement, and this time, under the command of General Ernst Brahm, they will launch the final breakout operation of Demyansk!
At the forefront of all the breakout troops, there are neatly arranged Tiger tanks. This will be their main assault force!
The Ernst Battle Group will personally clear the way for all breakout troops!
Countless flying dark red flags surround a blood-red flag:
That¡¯s¡ªthe Skeleton Battle Flag!
When the "609" tank commanded by General Ernst appeared, all the German soldiers of the Ernst Battle Group raised their right hands straight:
"Holy-Ernst! Holy-Ernst!! Holy-Ernst!!!"
When General Ernst decided to personally command the battle group and act as the vanguard of the entire army, no one was afraid of death, and no one doubted victory!
They - fight with the general!
"General, telegram from the head of state!"
"read!"
"General Ernst, the Second SS Panzer Army has completed preparations! The Air Force has completed preparations! We are waiting for your return! Ernst's miracle shines on Germany! Adolf Hitler, your most loyal friend!"
Ernst¡¯s miracle shines upon Germany!
Your most loyal friend, Adolf Hitler!
Wang Weiyi calmly listened to the telegram, and then said slowly: "Reply to Adolf Hitler and the German High Command. I will complete the breakout, and my tanks will complete the rendezvous with the Second Armored Army! Glory belongs to Germany!"
Glory belongs to Germany! Glory belongs to Ernst!
February 1, 1942, Demyansk.
The flames of war are igniting this place, and the sound of gunfire is destroying it. Here, the following German troops are about to break through with determination to break through!
Code name - Dawn Lightning!
The darkness gradually dissipates, and an unstoppable lightning will pierce the sky!The roar of the German soldiers will resound across the battlefield under the command of General Ernst Brahm!
Burning - Demyansk!
The blood of German soldiers is burning!
"General, the Weidmann assault company is ready!"
"General, Phillipson's assault company is ready!"
"General, the SS Kiddke SS Second-Level Assault Squadron is ready!"
"General, Guo Yunfeng's battle group is ready!"
The engine of the tank is already roaring, and the battle flags are flying in the wind! All tanks, artillery, and soldiers have entered assault mode!
This is the early morning of February 1, 1942 - the "Dawn Lightning" project is about to begin!
Burning - Demyansk!
When these sounds reached Wang Weiyi's ears, he took a deep breath. He clearly issued the final order for Demyansk to break out word by word:
"My soldiers, let Demyansk burn!" (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes.
Volume Two: My Country Four Hundred and Ten. Dawn Lightning
January 28, 1942.
A miracle happened again:
After the gap in Radev was opened, with the support of the German troops from the outside, 189,000 German troops successfully completed the breakout. In other words, the German troops besieged in Demyansk basically succeeded in breaking through.
The countless efforts of the Soviet army were completely in vain.
In order to eliminate these German troops, the Soviet Supreme Command mobilized all available forces. A large amount of manpower and material resources were concentrated in Demyansk. Stalin himself also had high hopes for this place.
But now it's all over
The German army completely broke out of the encirclement. The successful breakthrough of nearly 200,000 German troops made Chuikov, commander of the Soviet Northern Front, look up to the sky and sigh.
Miracle, this is the biggest miracle that happened on the Soviet-German battlefield!
And all these miracles come from one person:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
¡ª¡ªSkeleton Baron!
When he returns to this era, everything is destined to change!
However, since the siege of Demyansk, the German army suffered heavy losses, with 65,000 people killed and more than 3,000 people captured or missing.
However, no one can know that if it were not for the timely appearance of the Skeleton Baron, the losses of the German army would be far greater than this number.
And the Russian losses were extremely heavy.
The two Guards Infantry Divisions of the Soviet Army were completely wiped out, and 170,000 Soviet troops including Lieutenant General Magfedlov, commander of the Soviet 13th Armored Corps, died in the battle.
Stalin was furious when he learned that the German troops had broken out from the Demyansk pocket, and severely reprimanded Chuikov, the commander of the Northern Front.
The Soviet high command re-formulated the battle plan, and immediately used the Northern Front as the main force and the Third Belarusian Front to cooperate with the encirclement of the German support troops 50 kilometers west of Demyansk, and strictly ordered the Soviet troops outside the encirclement not to retreat to resist the German army. And narrow the encirclement, preparing to implement the combat plan code-named "Red Punishment".
Under this circumstance, Wang Weiyi, who was still in the encirclement, immediately sent a message to the German High Command, asking all German support troops west of Demyansk to retreat in large strides to crush the Russians' "Red Punishment" plan.
Adolf Hitler accepted General Ernst's order without any hesitation.
But at this time, a situation that the German High Command least wanted to see happened:
While covering the last group of German troops, the 11th Armored Division of the German Wehrmacht, to break out of the encirclement, a large number of new Soviet reinforcements arrived and finally re-completed the encirclement of the Radev area!
This means:
The Skeleton Division and the 11th Armored Division of the Wehrmacht¡ªare surrounded!
Wang Weiyi, who learned of this unexpected situation, did not panic too much. After ordering Xiaoling to search the battlefield, he sent a new telegram to the German High Command:
Start the "Dawn Lightning" breakout plan!
The plan decided that the Second SS Panzer Corps would be responsible for the support task, while the Totenkopf Division and the 11th Panzer Division of the Wehrmacht would break out on their own. The Skeleton Division served as the main offensive, launching an attack in the early morning of February 1, penetrating into the Soviet defense line, and then breaking through from the Nafviye area, the weakest part of the Soviet defense line, to join the rescue forces that came to support.
The German High Command also did not panic.
Judging from the series of battles in which the Skeleton Baron returned gloriously, but he personally commanded in Demyansk and served as the vanguard, Ernst Brahm is still the Skeleton Baron who continues to create miracles on the battlefield!
No force can stop him!
Before the Soviet encirclement was re-encircled, the Skeleton Division was fully supplied, and brand-new tank engines were delivered. At the same time, 35 Tiger tanks and 80 Type IV tanks were delivered!
And Marshal Richthofen, commander of the German Air Force, also promised to provide sufficient air support for the Skeleton Division!
Thirty-five newly arrived Tiger tanks were equipped to the Ernst Battle Group, and the most elite anti-tank destroyer battalion was assigned to the Ludwig Battle Group.
The 11th Armored Division of the German Wehrmacht was unified under the command of General Ernst Brahm!
"I never thought that I would be able to see you while I was alive, Your Excellency Baron!" Major General Balk, commander of the 11th Armored Division, was rude, unreasonable, and even a little nervous, with the same enthusiasm as all Germans in his eyes: "The 11th Armored Division The Armored Division will obey your orders completely!"
"Balk, the Skeleton Division will be responsible for the main attack mission, and you will be responsible for covering my left wing!"Combat Group Bertino, responsible for covering my right wing! "Wang Weiyi gave this order expressionlessly.
"Yes, General, it is our greatest honor to provide you with cover!"
"Gather all the troops and launch a breakout early tomorrow morning!"
The SS Totenkopf Division and the 11th Armored Division of the Wehrmacht were all concentrated.
The 11th Armored Division has a very strange nickname - "Ghost Division"!
This is to distinguish it from the "Devil Division" of the 7th Division of the German Army. The unofficial armband of this division is the image of a banshee holding a sword, with something under its feet that looks like a car.
This is also the most elite unit in the German army that has repeatedly created miracles!
During the first breakout, the Skeleton Division had thrown away all unnecessary equipment, including water bottles, lunch boxes, and even medical kits.
And this time, Wang Weiyi also issued the following order:
"Except for weapons and ammunition, throw away all unnecessary equipment! Including a pack of cigarettes and a box of matches! Advance lightly and break through with force! In China, there is a story about a very famous general who, in order to win the war , he ordered his soldiers to sink all their boats, destroy their marching pots, and attack the enemy with determination to die. And now, we will repeat what this Chinese general did! Thing! I will lead you to attack, with the Skeleton Division as the leader, and I will personally command the Ernst Battle Group as the leader!"
¡°Ernst! Ernst!! Ernst!!!¡±
The fanatical shouts of the German soldiers sounded!
"Reporting to the general, there are a total of 313 seriously injured people in the Skeleton Division and the 11th Armored Division, and they cannot break through with the entire army!"
The sudden report silenced Wang Weiyi. He glanced in the direction of the seriously injured people, and was about to issue an order to lead them to break out together. Suddenly, a colonel whose leg was blown off appeared with the help of several soldiers. In front of Wang Weiyi.
That¡¯s Colonel Peter from the 3rd Armored Regiment of the Skeleton Division!
"Report to the general, we can no longer break out with the whole army, we will become your burden!" Colonel Peter's voice was so loud: "Please leave us weapons and ammunition, we will fight for Germany and you gloriously die!"
"Colonel Peter, is this what everyone means?"
"Yes, General, this is the truest thought of all 313 of our German soldiers!" Colonel Peter's answer was still so resounding: "It is our lifelong honor to serve as a sniper unit for you!"
"It is also my lifelong honor to fight side by side with you!" Wang Weiyi raised his hand: "Long live Germany!"
"Long live Germany!"
The Skeleton Division is ready, the 11th Armored Division is ready!
This is the last German force in the Demyansk encirclement, and this time, under the command of General Ernst Brahm, they will launch the final breakout operation of Demyansk!
At the forefront of all the breakout troops, there are neatly arranged Tiger tanks. This will be their main assault force!
The Ernst Battle Group will personally clear the way for all breakout troops!
Countless flying dark red flags surround a blood-red flag:
That¡¯s¡ªthe Skeleton Battle Flag!
When the "609" tank commanded by General Ernst appeared, all the German soldiers in the Ernst Battle Group raised their right hands straight:
"Holy-Ernst! Holy-Ernst!! Holy-Ernst!!!"
When General Ernst decided to personally command the battle group and act as the vanguard of the entire army, no one was afraid of death, and no one doubted victory!
They - fight with the general!
"General, telegram from the head of state!"
"read!"
"General Ernst, the Second SS Panzer Army has completed its preparations! The Air Force has completed its preparations! We are waiting for your return! Ernst's miracle shines on Germany! Your most loyal friend, Adolf Hitler!"
Ernst¡¯s miracle shines upon Germany!
Your most loyal friend, Adolf Hitler!
Wang Weiyi calmly listened to the telegram, and then said slowly: "Reply to Adolf Hitler and the German High Command. I will complete the breakout, and my tanks will complete the rendezvous with the Second Armored Army! Glory belongs to Germany!"
Glory belongs to Germany! Glory to Ennsspecial!
February 1, 1942, Demyansk.
The flames of war are igniting this place, and the sound of gunfire is destroying it. Here, the next German army is about to break through with determination!
Code name - Dawn Lightning!
The darkness gradually dissipates, and an unstoppable lightning will pierce the sky!
The roar of the German soldiers will resound across the battlefield under the command of General Ernst Brahm!
Burning - Demyansk!
The blood of German soldiers is burning!
"General, the Weidmann Assault Company is ready!"
"General, Phillipson's assault company is ready!"
"General, the SS Kiddke SS Second-Level Assault Squadron is ready!"
"General, Guo Yunfeng's battle group is ready!"
The engine of the tank is already roaring, and the battle flags are flying in the wind! All tanks, artillery, and soldiers have entered assault mode!
This is the early morning of February 1, 1942 - the "Dawn Lightning" project is about to begin!
Burning - Demyansk!
When these sounds reached Wang Weiyi's ears, he took a deep breath. He clearly issued the final order for Demyansk to break out word by word:
"My soldiers, let Demyansk burn!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 411. Burning - Demyansk!
Burn, Demyansk!
This is the early morning of February 1, 1942!
On this day, the last German army in the Demyansk encirclement began to break out!
This is a breakout force composed of the SS Totenkopf Division and the 11th Panzer Division of the German Wehrmacht.
And the person who commanded them to break out was General Ernst Brahm!
All for Germany! All for Ernst!
let's start!
Artillery fire instantly covered the position, and the artillery and anti-tank guns erupted with a roar like a mountain and a tsunami, and fell on the Soviet position one after another.
The German planes also appeared at the same moment. The dive bombers kept dropping bombs crazily, and then set off bursts of explosions on the Russian positions!
Then, the plane began to shoot everywhere, hunting every target on the ground.
Everywhere is burning, everywhere is erupting!
Burning - Demyansk!
The Tiger began to activate, making a roar that made the earth tremble. Under the cover of a large number of infantry, it surged towards a goal:
¡ª¡ªNafjevi!
Forward, Skeleton Master! Onward, Kampfgruppe Ernst! Onward, Germany!
This possible explosive power, once unleashed on the battlefield, will make any enemy tremble!
The Weidmann Assault Company rushed to the front; the Phillipson Assault Company rushed to the front; the SS Kiddke SS Second-level Commando rushed to the front; the Guo Yunfeng Combat Group rushed to the front!
That "609" tank - rushed to the front!
Burning - Demyansk!
Nafjevi¡¯s Soviet army must now face the strongest German breakthrough!
When a large number of artillery shells fall on their positions, when a large number of tanks appear, and when a large number of German soldiers pour out, every Soviet soldier in Nafjevi will face the most terrifying enemy:
Ernst Brahm!
Tiger tanks took full advantage of their long range. The moving tanks slammed their shells into the enemy's positions, causing explosions and burning into the sky.
In the firelight, the miserable screams and screams of the Russians continued to be heard, and then the enemy figures could be seen escaping in the smoke and fire.
The German soldiers accompanying the tank kept silent and marched as fast as they could.
They must open a gap here and then cover the troops behind them for a breakout!
Several T34s began to appear, but they had to face their old rivals:
Tiger style!
Weidman¡¯s nerves suddenly became excited. He liked this way of fighting, and he liked watching the enemy tanks being paralyzed by his own guns.
The shell accurately landed on a T34. After a "boom" sound, the T34 lay motionless like a beast with its muscles and bones removed.
Weidman didn¡¯t even take a second look. It was a normal thing for him to annihilate one or two enemy tanks. His goal was far more than that.
And his friend Philipson was obviously not willing to lose to Weidman. After Weidman destroyed the first target, Philipson also successfully killed a T34.
And the heroic performance of the two assault company captains also inspired the fighting determination of all German tank crews!
The tank rushed forward fiercely, and the following infantrymen rushed up quickly:
Kidek SS Level 2 Assault Squadron!
A large row of grenades were thrown out, and amidst the explosions, the MP40 let out the strongest roar
Burning - Demyansk!
An MG34 was quickly set up under the cover of his companions, and then the muzzle spit out countless angry tongues of fire. A large row of enemies who wanted to rush forward fell sadly to the muzzle.
But this is just the beginning.
The second team of grenadiers appeared again, and another large row of grenades were thrown out. Then the flamethrowers with flamethrowers appeared.
The flames danced out from the flamethrower in a graceful and enchanting manner. She kissed every position she passed, and then those positions began to burn along with her battlefield dance.
The fire is blazing, and the flames are soaring into the sky.
Burning - Demyansk!
Kidek SS Level 2 Breakout?The squadron charged so fiercely that under the strong cover of tanks and artillery fire, they rushed into the Soviet position with their first charge.
Various weapons fire simultaneously
Those Russians who finally reacted and wanted to continue fighting fell one after another in such a dense rain of bullets.
The bayonet was stabbed up, and the Soviet soldier who struggled to get up was quickly stabbed through his body by the bayonet.
Pairs of feet trampled over their heads and bodies.
The shouts of the combat team members rang out in every inch of the land here.
The "609" tank also rushed up, with red eyes on the machine gun, spraying bullets at the enemy like a storm. Layers, piles, and wherever you looked, there were shocking corpses everywhere.
The battle flag of the SS Skeleton Division is flying!
Seeing that the "609" tank also appeared, those German soldiers who were already extremely crazy instantly exploded to their potential tenfold.
The Skeleton Baron is coming! General Ernst is coming up!
You guys, what are you waiting for?
The grenades were thrown in the hands of the German soldiers like a competition, and the bullets flew out of the muzzles without any control. The German troops appeared like a tide and completely submerged the Soviet positions.
With just one assault, most of the Soviet soldiers here were wiped out. The remaining ones were still guarding a few small positions and wanted to resist, but they were quickly either burned to death by flamethrowers or blown up by grenades. .
The Germans had no time to pay attention to the few remaining Soviet troops. Their goal was not to destroy many enemies, but to break out of the encirclement!
What can stop them? No!
Wang Weiyi jumped out of the tank, and Kiddke appeared in front of him, panting heavily: "General, we have completed the breakthrough!"
"Lieutenant Kidek, this is the first step!" Wang Weiyi's expression was stern: "Continue to break through the Soviet second line of defense!"
"Yes, General!"
"Order the Guo Yunfeng battle group to take control of the position immediately, and order the Ludwig battle group to follow! Order the 11th Armored Division and the Altino battle group to close in on me while covering the two wings of our army!"
"Yes, General!"
The Kidek SS Level 2 Assault Squadron quickly rejoined the battle, and not long after, the Guo Yunfeng Combat Group also appeared here.
Some of the troops stayed behind, waiting for the arrival of the larger force, while the rest of the German soldiers began to follow General Ernst in launching a new attack.
Paul Hauser¡¯s Second Armored Corps is also working hard!
The order they received was to support General Ernst, but it was obvious that they did not want to simply do these things.
The Imperial Division, the Nordic Division, and all the troops that could participate in the battle frantically launched wave after wave of attacks on the Soviet positions.
You must help the Skeleton Division open a gap! General Ernst must be rescued!
This is a dead order that cannot be changed!
"General Paul Hausser, General Ernst have broken through the first Soviet position and are launching a fierce attack on the second position!"
When he heard the news, Paul Hausel suddenly became furious: "What are my soldiers doing? General Ernst has broken through the first line of defense, what about us? What are we doing? Damn it, Are we all cowards? Order the Weishintech Combat Group to attack, attack, attack me!"
"General Paul Hausser, telegram from the F¨¹hrer! 'General Paul Hausser, do you need me to come to Demyansk in person to get General Ernst out?'"
"What's down there?"
"No more, General, that's all I have to say."
"Damn it, I don't want to be a shame to the German generals! Tell the Weischintek Combat Group that if they still can't break through the Russian 181st Division's position within an hour, then I will personally charge with a bayonet!"
"Yes, General!"
General Paul Houser is angry! Weischintek is angry! The entire Second Armored Army was angry!
Type IV tanks, Tiger tanks, and Stalker tank destroyers all moved forward at full power. The German infantrymen advanced forward completely regardless of the Russian blockade.
Advancing¡ªEvery further advance brings us one step closer to General Ernst!
German planes also continued to take off frequently, using their own methods to do their best for the ground troops.
Burning - Demyansk!
Burning - the battlefield!
Burning - the high morale of Germany!
The Soviet 181st Division has participated in the siege of Demyansk from the very beginning. From the first day to now, they have never seen such a large group of German lunatics.
They had clearly knocked down some German soldiers, but more German soldiers came roaring in.
And the roar of those German tanks never stopped for a moment!
The forward positions all collapsed under such a crazy assault, and Fischer Mikov, commander of the Soviet 181st Division, was forced to shrink his troops. And constantly requested support from both wings.
But what he received was actually a call from Chuikov, the commander of the Northern Front:
"Comrade Fischer Mikov, the left and right wings are also being fiercely attacked by the German army. I ask you to block it and hold on until one o'clock this afternoon!"
"Comrade Commander, this can't be done!" Fischer Mikov shouted loudly: "Those Germans are all crazy. My B and F positions have been breached across the board. I am now concentrating the entire division. Defend on the front line with position H as the center! Commander, I need more artillery, more tanks, and more troops!"
"Comrade Fischer Mikov, do you know why the Germans are so crazy?" Chuikov's voice on the other end of the phone suddenly rose: "Because the Skeleton Baron was breaking out of the encirclement!"
?? Baron Skeleton? Fischer Mikov was stunned for a moment! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 412. The Great Breakout (Third update, please vote for me)
Baron Skeleton? Fischer Mikov was stunned for a moment.
Chuikov's voice then came: "Do you know what it means to us if Ernst Brahm can be killed here? That is more valuable than annihilating several German divisions! Demyansk We have already failed in the encirclement war, but if we can stop the Germans from breaking out this time, we will turn defeat into victory!"
"I understand, Comrade Commander!" Fischer Mikov gritted his teeth: "Even if the fight lasts until I go to the battlefield in person, I will definitely stop the Germans!"
Fischer Mikov hung up the phone: "Send all the people in the division who can pick up guns to the battlefield!"
The Germans are working hard, and the Russians are also working hard!
This position has become the focus of competition between the two sides!
A vanguard company of the 181st Division was all killed by fierce German artillery fire in less than five minutes. From the company commander to the soldiers, no one was alive.
When dozens of Soviet troops in charge of reinforcements arrived, all they saw were corpses on the ground.
But what¡¯s even more frightening is that before they could react, the Germans¡¯ overwhelming artillery fire arrived again.
So these dozens of Russians all died like their companions.
The 181st Division has never fought such a terrible war. No, this is not a war, this is a massacre, the most horrific massacre that people will dream about every day even decades later!
The positions fell into the hands of the Germans little by little, and the Germans, like the Skeleton Division, had no interest in the captured positions at all.
They have only one goal - breakthrough!
Breakthroughs¡ªconstant breakthroughs!
The Weischintek Combat Regiment has reached the core position of the 181st Division in one go, and Fischer Mikov's division headquarters is here!
In fact, there is no longer any distinction between the frontline and the rear. Every place has become the forefront of the battlefield!
Fischer Mikov has mobilized all available forces, and all reserves have been put into battle long ago. Now even the division headquarters has been engaged in fire with the enemy.
Since Fischer Mikov joined the army, he has never experienced such a tragic battle.
The Soviet soldiers around him fell one after another. The battlefield was like a bottomless pit, horribly devouring lives one after another.
This is a contest of weapons between the two sides, a contest of fighting qualities, and a contest of willpower!
When Chuikov called again and asked about the situation on the battlefield, Fischer Mikov solemnly told the commander:
"My chief of staff has been killed, all my staff officers and correspondents have gone into battle, and now I am ready to enter the battlefield. Comrade Commander, I have no troops available."
"" Chuikov was silent for a moment. He obviously did not expect that the battle situation would be so tragic: "Comrade Fischer Mikov, how much longer can we hold on?"
"Half an hour? 20 minutes? Or less." Fischer Mikov smiled miserably.
At this time, an artillery shell exploded not far away from him. He hurriedly said to the phone: "Comrade Commander, the Germans have rushed up, and I must go to the battlefield. Long live the Soviets!"
He put down the phone and then disappeared into the terrible battlefield
The battle that took place here was a war that neither warring party could forget after the breakout of Demyansk.
Here, the Soviet 181st Infantry Division lost four-fifths of its strength.
Their division commander, Major General Fischer Mikov, was also killed in this battle.
But even though they suffered such heavy losses, they still could not stop the German assault.
The German battle flag is finally flying here!
Looking at the battle group that also suffered heavy losses, Weischintek let out a long sigh of relief: "Send power to General Paul Hauser, we have completed the breakthrough! The position is now at my feet!"
In less than two minutes, General Paul Hauser¡¯s call came back:
"Congratulations, Colonel, don't tell me the losses. Now I order the Weischinteck Combat Regiment to continue advancing. You are very close to General Ernst!"
Yes, they are very close to General Ernst
The Ernst Battle Group has completed the breakthrough of the Soviet second line of defense!
The Tiger tank is still roaring!
Now, there is only the last line of defense left in front of us. When we break through here, nothing canStop the Skeleton Master!
"General Ernst, telegram from General Paul Hauser of the 2nd Panzer Army, 'Your Excellency Baron, we are opposite you and we are completing the rendezvous! Long live Germany!'"
"Call me back, you will see the skeleton battle flag soon! Long live Germany!" Wang Weiyi said expressionlessly.
He looked up and saw Weidmann's body leaning out of the Tiger tank: "Weidmann, can you still continue the assault?"
"Hey, General, I killed nine Russian tanks, and I still have plenty of fuel in the tank! But I need some shells!" Weidmann said without fear.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Find him some artillery shells! Weidman, if you are the first to rush to the Russian position, I will appoint you as the lieutenant of the Skeleton Division!"
"Are you serious? General?" Sergeant Weidman's eyes were filled with fanatical flames.
Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I will never deceive my subordinates."
"Hans, I will soon be a lieutenant!" Weidman's emotions were all aroused at once.
Phillipson shouted unwillingly: "What about me, General?"
Wang Weiyi laughed: "If you are the first to break into the enemy's position, you will also be a lieutenant!"
Phillipson didn¡¯t say a word, he shrank into the tank, and the Tiger immediately started up with a rumble.
"Hans, you are shameless!" Weidman became anxious: "Go forward, go forward! We can't let him take away our credit!"
With soldiers like this, what kind of siege can't be broken through?
Wang Weiyi watched the Tiger and Stalker rushing forward. When he turned around, he saw Kiddke, who had a bullet in his arm, rushing away with his soldiers. He called to Kiddke. : "How's the injury?"
"It doesn't matter, General, we can still fight."
"How many people are left in your assault squadron?"
"Sixty people including me, General!"
"I'll send someone to replace you."
"No, General, no, I have to charge, my commando team will not disappoint your expectations!"
After saying that, he waved the gun in his hand: "Commando, attack!"
The 60-man SS Kiddeck SS Assault Squadron quickly caught up with the tank.
At this time, Guo Yunfeng¡¯s fighting group also caught up.
¡°Kampfgruppe Ludwig will be arriving soon, as will the 11th Armored Division and Battlegroup Altino!¡±
"Okay, Sida, let's have a big fight!" Wang Weiyi said loudly, and then waved his hand: "Let us get out of here!"
Let¡¯s get out of here!
On the front, the Soviet army has begun to show signs of collapse.
At this time, the Soviet troops on both wings were rushing to reinforce Nafjevi. The fastest troops had arrived and entered the battle as soon as possible.
The 11th Armored Division of the German Wehrmacht and the Altino Battle Group are also rushing here desperately.
Time has become the most important thing!
Racing against time is a race against life!
At 3 p.m., the main forces of the Soviet 126th and 170th Infantry Divisions arrived successively.
At the same time, the 11th Armored Division of the German Wehrmacht and the Altino Battle Group also arrived at the same time, completing the rendezvous with the Totenkopf Division.
The last line of defense of the Soviet army is just ahead!
On the opposite side, it seems that the sound of tanks of the Second SS Panzer Corps can be heard
"General Ernst, I request the 11th Panzer Corps, the Altino Battle Group and the Skeleton Division to launch an attack at the same time!" Balck came to Ernst and said loudly.
"Yes, I think so too." Wang Weiyi nodded: "I just received a telegram from Paul Hauser. They are only one position away from us. Attacking from three sides at the same time will allow us to disperse as much as possible. Russian Defense Force."
"Then there's no need to wait any longer, General Ernst!" Balk became excited: "Please let us attack at the same time!"
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Let's attack at the same time!"
At 3:30 pm, the German army, which had completed its combined forces, began its last assault in the Demyansk area!
This will be a battle of life and death!
The Tiger rushed forward, the Type IV tank rushed forward, and the leader rushed forward!
All available forces of the German army are at their disposal?is used!
Opposite them is the Second SS Panzer Corps!
??The crazy burning battlefield, the crazy burning fighting spirit, the crazy burning enthusiasm!
The Soviet army worked hard to surround hundreds of thousands of German troops in Demyansk. They originally planned to eat all these Germans, but the appearance of Ernst Brahm completely ruined the Russian plan.
And when the Russians kept their last glimmer of hope and tried to eat the Skeleton Division, Ernst Brahm gave them another heavy blow!
Breakout - Demyansk!
One hole was torn open, and another was torn open. The Soviet army's position was completely torn to pieces under the fierce impact of the German army from both sides.
Weidmann¡¯s tank was the first to rush out! He successfully fulfilled General Ernst's instructions!
When he saw his friend Philipson also rushed out, he gave him a victory sign.
The Kiddek commandos rushed out, and they had thirty-three people left.
Next, there is the Altino Battle Group, the forward force of the 11th Armored Division!
Troops rushed out one after another!
Where is General Ernst? Does General Ernst stand out?
Everyone is waiting anxiously
5:30 pm!
A blood-red battle flag appeared in the eyes of all German officers and soldiers! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Four Hundred Thirteen. For¡ª¡ªGermany!
The blood-red battle flag appeared in the eyes of all German officers and soldiers:
That¡¯s¡ªthe Skeleton Battle Flag!
Then, surrounded by Guo Yunfeng's combat regiment, a Tiger tank, accompanied by several tanks and a large number of soldiers, slowly appeared.
Standing on the tank is Ernst Brahm!
In an instant, the interest of all German officers and soldiers was completely ignited:
¡°Holy¡ªErnst!¡±
Every soldier raised his right arm high, and crazy shouts resounded through the sky!
It was this godlike general who miraculously rescued 189,000 German troops when the German troops in Demyansk were in greatest danger!
Then, almost alone, he led the Skeleton Division and the 11th Armored Division to successfully break through Nafjevi, where the Soviet army had the weakest defense!
More than 200,000 German troops were rescued from Demyansk by him!
An almost impossible task, but it was still accomplished in the hands of the Skeleton Baron!
Those fanatical calls and those fanatical eyes told the entire Soviet-German battlefield:
The Baron - is back!
Germany¡¯s undefeated god of war is back!
From now on, Germany no longer has anything to fear, failure will be far away, and the goddess of victory will come!
Long live Ernst! Long live the Skeleton Baron!
Some tanks and soldiers appeared, those were not the enemy, those were the Weischintek Combat Regiment!
More tanks appeared, and they were not enemies, they were the Second SS Panzer Corps!
General Paul Hausser jumped out of the car. He adjusted his uniform, and then asked the soldier's adjutant: "Can I go see the Baron like this?"
"Yes, General!"
General Paul Hausser, who was so calm on the battlefield, actually became nervous
What he is about to see is the Skeleton Baron!
And when General Paul Howser finally saw Baron Skeleton, everyone stayed there alone.
God, the undefeated baron of Germany is so young!
He can defeat any enemy on the battlefield, can he even defeat time?
"General Ernst, Paul Hausser of the 2nd SS Panzer Corps salutes you!"
"Thank you for your hard work, General Paul Hausser." Wang Weiyi responded with a faint salute.
¡°General, it¡¯s not safe here yet, please come with us.¡±
Wang Weiyi nodded and waved his hand: "Soldiers, let us get out of here."
As he said that, he looked back and seemed to be still attached to something.
"General, are everyone out?" Paul Hausser, who noticed the baron's abnormality, asked cautiously.
Wang Weiyi's voice suddenly became a little deeper: "No, there are still 313 German soldiers fighting there."
"Colonel, the Russians are coming!"
"Machine gun, machine gun!"
Two G34s rang out, those were bullets fired by two German soldiers whose legs were broken!
Even though there were all wounded here, some seriously wounded, they still didn't stop fighting!
For Germany - for Ernst!
Bullets are roaring crazily, grenades are roaring crazily, soldiers are roaring crazily!
For¡ª¡ªGermany!
"Left front, tilt 15 degrees to the left, throw!"
A German soldier, whose arms were blown off, loudly ordered his two blind companions.
Two grenades were thrown
"Boom¡ª¡ªboom¡ª¡ª" sounded twice, and the soldier with broken arms shouted happily: "Well done!"
But his voice stopped immediately
"Warrock, continue to command!" the blind soldier shouted.
"Warok is dead, now I'm in command! Front right"
What kind of fighting will is this!
¡°This is a group of seriously injured people, but this will never hinder their determination to fight to the end.
German soldiers will never put down their weapons as long as they can still fight.
Until the moment they die!
¡°Colonel Peter, Russian tanks!¡±
Colonel Peter was not distracted at all: "Now it's our turnWho? "
"Report, I am Corporal Stepan. My right arm was completely blown off and I can no longer continue fighting!"
"Corporal Stepan, Germany will always remember you!"
"Thank you, Colonel!"
The cluster grenade was strapped to Corporal Stepan, and then Corporal Stepan finally looked at his companions:
"Long live Germany! Long live General Ernst!"
He rushed out of the position. Corporal Stepan, who had only one arm, dodged the enemy's bullets so dexterously, and then he suddenly fell to the ground!
T34 is getting closer
Stepan used his remaining arm to pull the fuse of the cluster grenade, and then lay quietly, quietly waiting for the arrival of the enemy tanks.
When T34 came, the loud noise that shook the earth also sounded at the same time.
Corporal Stepan used his own body to block the enemy tank
This is the seventh German army here to blow up Russian tanks in this way
No tears, no sadness!
There is no need for tears or sadness here.
What we want here is to fight, fight, and fight without stopping for a second!
For¡ª¡ªGermany!
The Soviet attack was once again repelled by these incredibly tenacious Germans!
This is the eighth attack by the Russians!
"How many more do we have, Lieutenant Ram?"
"Report to the colonel, we still have twenty-four people."
"Very good!" Colonel Peter nodded with satisfaction: "We have blocked the Russians here. I believe General Ernst has successfully broken through now. Soldiers, night is coming. If we guess wrong, the Russians will The attack will continue at night, and it is no longer possible for us to stop it. I order the destruction of weapons to begin!"
All the excess weapons were gathered together, and after several explosions, these weapons were destroyed.
Never let your weapons fall into the hands of the enemy!
"You did a great job, boys!" Colonel Peter said solemnly: "On behalf of Germany, I thank you for your efforts! Of course, we will die soon."
"Colonel, we feel very honored to die fighting with you."
"Lieutenant Ram, could you please bring those two explosive bags?"
"Okay, Colonel."
Two explosive bags were placed next to Colonel Peter. Colonel Peter smiled and said: "Boys, this is our final destination. I hope you can shoot the last bullet in the gun, throw away the last grenade, and then like Die like a true warrior!"
"We will, Colonel!"
"Very good, now go back to your posts!"
Night has fallen and Colonel Peter¡¯s judgment was correct. The Russians launched a new attack at night, also here, no, in the entire Demyansk, the last attack!
Twenty-four German soldiers participated in the final battle!
The two machine guns fired tenaciously.
The bullets formed a dense fire net, firmly blocking the Russians' path forward.
The two blind German soldiers now had no one to guide them in the direction of the grenade, but they still relied on their own feelings to throw the grenade out with all their strength.
?The grenades one after another brought explosions one after another
But the two blind soldiers were knocked down by bullets, and no one could count how many grenades they threw.
¡°Ram, how many people are there, Ram!¡±
"Colonel, Lieutenant Ram is dead! We have eight more people."
¡°Where are the bullets and grenades?¡±
"We're almost running out."
"Well done, boys!" Colonel Peter smiled: "The Russians will never forget us! Remember, one German can kill a hundred Russians! Boys, have you killed enough?"
"Unfortunately, Colonel, it's not enough."
"Aha, it doesn't matter, there are still a lot of Russians in hell." Colonel Peter smiled.
He was leaning on the position, listening to the sound of gunfire and explosions coming from outside, smiling happily.
People have to die, right? But the 313 German soldiers here let their enemies know what the true German spirit is.
The last grenade was thrown, the last bullet was fired
"Colonel, we have no bullets and no grenades. Ah, we still have three people."
"Very well, boys, come sit next to me." Colonel Peter called them to his side.
The Russians were gradually approaching, but the last three German soldiers on the position seemed not to notice at all.
"General, you just said that we are going to hell, is it true?" A young German soldier asked carefully, and then he seemed to be afraid of being misunderstood by the colonel: "Colonel, I am not afraid of death, but I am afraid of going to hell. ¡±
Colonel Peter tried his best to encourage him: "Hey, young man, don't be afraid, we can still be protected by the Skeleton Baron in hell."
"Really? There is also a Skeleton Baron in hell?"
"Really." Colonel Peter's expression was very mysterious: "Don't you know? When the Baron came back, why was he still so young? Ah, I think I have to tell you. There is a story in Bavaria , the God of Death will choose the bravest person in the world to go to hell, and then give him infinite power and immortality. This person will never age or die, and he will sign a contract with the God of Death and become the forward of the God of Death. !¡±
The soldiers understood immediately that since there is also the protection of the Skeleton Baron in hell, they have nothing to fear!
The Russians had already rushed up. Colonel Peter smiled and said, "Boys, are you all ready?"
"We're ready, Colonel!"
"Long live Germany, long live Ernst!"
"Long live Germany, long live Ernst!"
That explosion that shook the world resounded loudly in this position! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 444. Welcome the Baron
On February 11, 1941, Rommel arrived in North Africa on Hitler's order and immediately conducted aerial reconnaissance of the frontline area. He believed that "the best defense is offense." On February 16, he officially took over command of the front line. At the end of February, the German army captured Enufilia. In March, they took advantage of the favorable opportunity of the British army to adjust their defenses and underestimate the enemy. They took bold actions to form a small number of German troops into a mixed column and launched an attack from Serti to Murzuhe. They advanced 450 miles and gave the British army With an unexpected blow.
Nine days later, he commanded the troops to capture the fortresses, water sources and airports in the Aeghela area, occupied Massabrega, and forced the British army to the Ajidabia area. Rommel did not give the British army a chance to breathe, and took advantage of the British army's unstable foothold to capture Ajdabia on April 2. Immediately, he captured Meshili after hard fighting, making the entire Balsay Plateau fall into the hands of the Axis forces. The British army was left with only one besieged force in Tobruk. Rommel's attack caused heavy losses to the British army. General O'Connell, who had commanded the British army to defeat the Italian army, also became a prisoner of the German army.
Soon, Britain sent a large number of troops to North Africa. In November 1941, the British Eighth Army, with 100,000 troops and more than 750 tanks, launched an offensive code-named "Crusade" under the command of the famous general Auchinleck. Rommel led 3 German divisions and 320 tanks. Tank battle. Due to the obvious disadvantage in strength, the German army withdrew from Cyrenaica.
In January 1942, Rommel was supplemented by 150 tanks. On the 20th, Rommel was awarded the Order of Oak Leaves and Two Swords and was promoted to commander of the Afrika Korps.
Soon, he recaptured Cyrenaica and was promoted to general.
Rommel¡¯s legendary career officially begins
In a series of offensives in Africa, Rommel always adhered to one belief:
"Offense is the best defense"!
And he learned this from one person: Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
Not long after retaking Cyrenaica and being promoted to general, in February 1942, Erwin Rommel received an order from the German High Command:
Return to Berlin immediately and welcome the Baron home!
When he received this telegram, Rommel¡¯s hands began to tremble:
Welcome home Baron!
What happened in Demyansk has already become famous all over the world. This is the most magical battle!
Hundreds of thousands of German troops were surrounded, with little chance of breaking out, and the magical Skeleton Baron appeared when the German troops needed help the most!
Then, the Demanusk who must be permanently named forever!
200,000 German troops, under the command of Baron Skeleton, successfully jumped out of the Soviet encirclement and built a defense line 70 kilometers west of Demyansk to block the Soviet counterattack!
Wherever the Baron appears, victory is guaranteed, this statement has been confirmed once again
Rommel also knew what happened in Demyansk. He hid the telegram close to his body, as if he was hiding the most precious thing there. Then, he asked his adjutant to bring him the newly prepared telegram. Will serve.
He put on his military uniform carefully and looked in front of the mirror carefully. He had to dress himself meticulously to see General Ernst.
He asked his adjutant again and again how he was dressed, and the adjutant answered him with a smile every time:
"General, you are very well dressed."
Rommel felt relieved now, but just as he was about to leave, he suddenly stopped again: "What is the rank of General Ernst now?"
"Ah, I don't know. It is said that General Ernst has not accepted any military rank."
"Let me think about it. After the Battle of Montfaucon, the general was a major general in the Wehrmacht. Is it true that he has not accepted any military rank? Hell, then why should I change into the uniform of a general? General Ernst may not be happy. , can you help me find an ordinary soldier uniform?"
"Okay, General, but I have a better suggestion. If you can change into the Skull Commando uniform, I think General Ernst will be even happier."
"Ah, that's a good idea! Customize a Skull Commando Major uniform for me immediately. That was the last rank I received at the end of the war in 1918. I need to be able to wear it when I arrive in Berlin! "
"Okay, General, I'll do it right away."
General Ernst is back. Welcome home, Baron
"Heinz, I have customized two sets of Skeleton Commando military uniforms, one for you and one for me. Do you need it?"
On the plane, Manstein asked."Ah ha, Fritz, well done!" Guderian smiled: "We can't wear the general's clothes to greet the baron. That would be very impolite. God, I still can't believe it, General Really back."
Manstein smiled and said: "Yes, the general has gone home. The breakout of Demyansk was simply incredible, and the general was the last to leave the battlefield. Of course, we are not in Montfaucon now, the general is back ,Yeah?"
"Yes, my dear Fritz." Guderian nodded: "Adolf did a great job this time. He is going to hold the grandest welcome banquet in Berlin to welcome the Baron home. I like this idea."
Manstein lit a cigar: "Stike, Boncrere, and Sean have all rushed back to Berlin from various places, and the old Nicholas also insisted that he must welcome the Baron back. Ah. , when I think of old Nikolai, I think of those things we did in Berlin, poor hyena."
"Hey, Fritz, I heard Manfred say this, but it's a secret." Guderian put his finger to his mouth and said "shhh".
That is really a big secret for Germany. In that year, the head of the empire, Adolf Hitler, and future generals of the empire such as Richthofen, Manstein, and Rommel, under the leadership of the Baron, assassinated a man in Berlin without anyone noticing. people.
¡°Aha, there¡¯s no problem even if I say it now, but it¡¯s better to keep such things in your heart.
It¡¯s very close to Berlin
Berlin.
"Hell, where's my military uniform from 1918?" Richthofen rummaged through the box angrily.
"Manfred, what are you doing?" his wife asked with a smile.
"I have to find my military uniform from 1918. Should I wear this damn marshal uniform to greet Ernst?" Richthofen almost stamped his feet: "Look, Erwin and the others will never do that. Wearing a general uniform, they want to see my joke, you know? They will all wear a skeleton commando uniform, and I will be treated like a clown by them. Ridiculing? No, never!"
¡°Dear Manfred, why don¡¯t you go get one custom-made?¡±
"Hell, why didn't I think of that?" Richthofen finally realized what he was doing and grabbed the phone:
"Hey, Lux, customize a suit for me. Yes, you heard something right? Many people have customized it? No time to rush it? Hell, I am an Air Marshal, don't I even have this privilege? Look, Luke, I don't care what you can do, I want to see my clothes before the baron returns to Berlin! Damn it, or you will be hanged by my own hands!"
Richthofen hung up the phone angrily, still mumbling something, looking very dissatisfied
The Head of State¡¯s Office.
"F¨¹hrer, your clothes have been delivered." Office Director Bowman said carefully.
Adolf Hitler immediately stood up and put on the military uniform with Bowman's help.
That is the sergeant uniform of the Skull Commando, and it was also the highest military rank Adolf Hitler received before leaving the army.
"Bowman, what do you think of me wearing this suit?" Adolf Hitler kept looking in front of the mirror.
"That's fine, but you are the head of the empire, why do you wear a sergeant's uniform?"
"Bowman, Bowman, you don't understand." Hitler smiled and said to his chief of staff: "The days in the Skull Commando were my happiest days. Ah, you will never think that we have all done We went to Reims together and gave the French a hard slap. We went to Russia together, and Russia was turned upside down by us. Did you know that when Russia broke through? There are at least thirty Russian divisions in front of us blocking our way."
Has it become thirty divisions? Bowman muttered in his mind. He remembered that the last time the head of state told this story, there were still twenty-five divisions. Now this number is getting more and more exaggerated.
"All the skeleton commandos rushed out, but I was trapped." Hitler was so excited: "The Baron came back without hesitation, he saved me, you understand, saved me! He drove I drove the truck and kidnapped a Russian general, and then we rushed out. By the way, my Chinese friend Baron Guo was shooting with a submachine gun. I threw grenades hard in the carriage, and the Russians were killed. I was blown up and running around, and we just rushed out."
"You are so brave, F¨¹hrer."
"No, it was not my bravery, but the baron's bravery that saved me!" Hitler immediately corrected him: "If there had been no baron, now that I am dead, the empire would not have any more head of state."
After saying that, he looked at himself in the mirror and seemed to see the baron standing next to him.
Then he seemed to whisper to the baron:
"Welcome home, Baron!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 415. Crazy Germany
"General Ernst, your special plane is ready. The Second Hunter Group will be responsible for your air security. The Imperial Division and the Nordic Division will be responsible for ground security." General Paul Hauser said respectfully.
Ludwig immediately stepped forward and said: "By order of the F¨¹hrer, I will serve as your personal attendant to protect your safety, General!"
Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "Ludwig, are you an Imperial Lieutenant General and will you serve as my personal attendant?"
"General, I don't think this is embarrassing. On the contrary, I think this is my greatest honor!" Ludwig's voice was so loud: "When you became a general, I was just a little captain. You taught me everything. It is my greatest honor to serve you!¡±
"You are getting better and better at flattering me." Guo Yunfeng muttered from the side.
"Hey, Guo, you can't say that to me." Ludwig said with a smile: "The head of state is very happy to know that you are still alive. He said that in the Skeleton Commandos, apart from the Baron, he and you are the best friends. ¡±
Although Guo Yunfeng doesn¡¯t remember this incident at all, he is not surprised now.
Xiao Ling has already explained to him that he and Elina have been following the Walker through time and space, and a certain base malfunction caused some of their memories to disappear.
Maybe I am indeed friends with that Adolf Hitler
"General, this is your uniform."
Wang Weiyi glanced at the SS uniform, and then said slowly: "Bring me and Guo's old uniforms."
"Old-fashioned military uniforms? Yes, General."
Two sets of old-fashioned military uniforms were quickly brought. After Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng put them on, Paul Hausser asked carefully: "General, can we set off?"
Wang Weiyi nodded and walked out slowly accompanied by Guo Yunfeng, Ludwig and Paul Hauser.
Outside, tanks and stalkers were lined up in several rows, and artillery was lined up in a row. A large number of German soldiers have been lined up.
When they saw General Ernst Brahm appear, everyone raised their right arms and shouted at the same time with such a neat voice that shook the sky:
"Hey-Ernst! Hey-Ernst! Hey-Ernst!"
Wehrmacht officers led by Balke, commander of the 11th Armored Division of the German Wehrmacht, walked up together:
"General, the German Wehrmacht is honored to fight alongside you! The glory belongs to the Wehrmacht, and the glory belongs to Ernst!"
"General Balck, I am also honored to fight side by side with the German Wehrmacht. The glory belongs to Germany!" Wang Weiyi said word by word.
Ludwig and the SS officers also stood in a row at the same time:
"General, the German SS is honored to fight alongside you! The glory belongs to the SS, and the glory belongs to Ernst!"
Wang Weiyi looked at these SS officers: "General Ludwig, I am also honored to fight side by side with the German SS! Glory belongs to Germany!"
"Holy-Ernst! Holy-Ernst! Holy-Ernst!"
Watching General Ernst step into the plane, that crazy and fanatical voice sounded again!
This is the cry of the 200,000 German soldiers who were rescued from Demyansk. This is the cry of the entire Germany!
In the sky, the fighter planes of the 2nd Hunter Group were arranged in two columns, and they also expressed their respect to the German Air Force to General Ernst!
The artillery began to fire, using the sound of artillery to express the gratitude of all German officers and soldiers in Demyansk!
The plane began to slide off the runway and then shot into the sky!
But on the ground, the shouts of "Saint Ernst" are still ringing one after another!
Wittmann raised his head and stared at the plane: "Do you think General Ernst will come back to command us to continue fighting?"
"Yes, it will definitely happen." Philipson answered so firmly: "Now that the general is back, he will not leave us, especially when we are in such difficulty!"
It¡¯s me. Now that the general is back, he will never leave again.
Unless, wait until the day Germany wins
Like the front lines, the whole of Berlin has fallen into complete madness.
Baron Ernst Alexson von Brehm returns gloriously!
How shocking this is!
It is said that Baron Alexson has died in Montfaucon, but now not only is he not dead, but he has returned to lead Germany!
I have to say, ?The U.S. government¡¯s confidentiality work is really good!
In fact, some unconfirmed news has come out before:
General Ernst appeared in the Skeleton Division and was commanding the German army to fight bravely!
But to be honest, most Germans don¡¯t believe this news.
In the past, there were countless reports of a baron appearing in such and such a place, but in the end, after verification, there was no such thing.
It¡¯s just some rumors
However, everything was soon confirmed: the Baron is really back!
"Bild" reported the news with an entire page, and the top line read "The God of War returns, and the glory of Germany reappears!"
The report said:
"Return with glory, Baron! The moment General Ludwig, commander of the Imperial SS Skeleton Division, saw the Baron appear, General Ludwig completely collapsed. According to frontline soldiers, General Ludwig burst into tears. There is nothing shameful about a general's tears. Who wouldn't cry when he knows that the baron is still alive and continues to lead Germany? Those are tears of happiness and tears of glory?
In Demyansk, 200,000 German troops, under the command of the Baron, launched wave after wave of charges against the Russians with bravery and fearlessness. In front of the Baron, all resistance forces became defeated and the Russians used their trump card. Led by the 13th Panzer Corps, a large number of Russian troops were annihilated. Two hundred thousand Russian troops under Russian Lieutenant General Magufydelov were annihilated. Victory belongs to Germany, and victory belongs to Ernst!
The skull flag is flying again, and the myth of invincibility continues! No one, past or present, can beat the Baron! The UK can¡¯t do it, France can¡¯t do it, and Russia can¡¯t do it either! Our barons will be invincible, our Germany will be invincible! Long live Germany! Long live the Wehrmacht and the SS! Long live Baron Alexson! "
The official "German Berliner Zeitung" also used an entire page, but only a few words were written on the entire page:
"Welcome home, Baron!"
Welcome home - Baron!
Enough, these few words are enough.
Berlin is crazy, all of Germany is crazy!
The Baron returns with honor!
The Head of State¡¯s Office issued an order that the Baron is about to return to Berlin, and Berlin will use the shortest time to organize the largest welcome ceremony!
No need to mobilize, the whole Berlin started to take action!
The streets of Berlin were filled with fanatical German people, and countless pilgrims began to pour into Berlin.
This made Gobel, who was responsible for collective handling of the matter, complaining. He told the head of state that if so many people entered Berlin, Berlin would be overwhelmed.
It¡¯s the F¨¹hrer¡¯s birthday, and Berlin has never seen so many people.
"Gobel, don't complain, this is such a happy thing." Hitler has always had a happy smile on his face these days, and he has become much more amiable: "There will always be a solution, right? There will always be a solution. Yes, what does this little difficulty mean? Back then, the Baron and I were in Russia and were surrounded by fifty divisions of Russians."
Gobel and Bormann looked at each other in confusion. Has it become fifty divisions again?
"Hey-Ernst! Hey-Ernst! Hey-Ernst!"
Outside the Alexon Manor, countless pilgrims kept shouting like mountains and tsunamis.
About three thousand Germans have gathered outside the Alexon Manor since last night.
There are so many people in Berlin, all the hotels are full, and even the parks and squares are full of people.
Those who arrived late had no way to get in, but this did not bother these Germans. They chose Alexon Manor as their new gathering point.
The Baron has to go home, right?
A large number of police and Gestapo had to be dispatched to maintain order and conduct strict checks to prevent some people with evil intentions from appearing among these people.
"If anything happens to the Baron when he returns home, everyone will be hanged by the F¨¹hrer."
"It's so outrageous, it's so outrageous!" Butler Videlio saw so many Baron admirers. Instead of feeling any joy, he actually looked extremely angry: "What kind of place is this? A park full of homeless people. What is Adolf doing? Why does he allow so many people to gather here? Joseph, get them all away!"
"Butler Videlio, I can't do it." Joseph?Refuses the steward's order for the first time: "They will tear me to pieces. I asked the police and the Gestapo for help, but they told me there was nothing they could do. You can't stop Germany's respect for the Baron."
Butler Videlio was dumbfounded. Is there any better way now?
Dempsey¡¯s nose twitched: ¡°A group of fanatical guys, in my opinion Alexon is just a little baron.¡±
This immediately made Butler Videlio side with the pilgrims: "Ah, Butler Dempsey, are you jealous? Ah, the baron is indeed not as powerful as the earl, but the earl cannot get such respect. , are you?" After that, he said to Joseph as if showing off: "Joseph, give those people some food."
"Okay, butler."
Looking at the dismissive Dempsey, Butler Videlio showed a winner's smile on his face!
Damn Dempsey, you have to see how popular the Baron is in Germany! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 416. Baron¡ª¡ªReturn with glory!
Berlin, February 16, 1942.
The frenzy in the air on this day was suffocating. Countless Germans took to the streets.
A large number of processions appeared. Those Berliners who participated in the parade held high the large photos of the Reich Head of State Adolf Hitler and the Reich legend Ernst Alexander von Brahm, and shouted "Heil Adolf" and " The slogans "Long live Ernst" came together from several directions.
This will be the most remarkable day in the history of Berlin.
Countless generals and officials appeared, and countless SS and Wehrmacht soldiers appeared!
Countless Germans showed up
Glory - Shine on Berlin!
? Glory - belongs to Berlin!
Miracle - covering Berlin!
Everyone is looking forward to, waiting for the appearance of the person they are so looking forward to at this moment:
The Skeleton Baron¡ª¡ªErnst Alexson von Brahm!
9 o'clock in the morning.
A large group of SS officers and Gestapo appeared.
Then, a large group of German generals appeared:
Wehrmacht Lieutenant Generals Stike, Bunkerere, Sean, and Ma Li, Major General Okus, Air Force Lieutenant General Mark, and then Rommel, Manstein, and Guderian have numerous military exploits and also wrote in their military careers. Down legendary generals
Next, it was Marshal Richthofen, commander of the German Air Force.
Senior officers of the German army are everywhere here.
The only difference from the past is that the ranks of these generals have been "lowered". They have changed from generals to majors, captains, and lieutenants, and they are all wearing old-fashioned military uniforms.
But this old-fashioned military uniform represents Germany¡¯s highest glory!
That is a legendary army commanded by a legendary figure:
Skeleton Commando!
The generals wore the same rank as when the Skeleton Baron left. Here, no one has a higher military rank than General Ernst Brahm!
No!
Then, amidst the joy, Adolf Hitler, the supreme head of the German Empire, appeared!
The cheers soon stopped because everyone discovered that today the head of state of the empire was wearing the rank of sergeant!
"Hey - Hitler!"
Those German generals raised their arms and shouted at the same time!
Unexpectedly, the head of state asked them to lower their arms, and instead gave a military salute to these generals:
"Skeleton Commando Sergeant Adolf Hitler, return to the team!"
"Skeleton Commando Sergeant's Biography: Adolf Hitler¡ª¡ªReturns to the Force!"
Hitler is back, Rommel is back, Manstein is back, and all the old members of the Skull Commando are back!
Then, a large number of German veterans wearing old-fashioned Skeleton Commando military uniforms appeared one after another.
They lined up in neat rows. After the count was completed, Lieutenant General of the Imperial Armored Corps trotted up to Erwin Rommel and said loudly:
"Report to the deputy captain, the skeleton commando team has been assembled!"
The former squad captains stood in the front row of their respective squads, and the head of the empire, Adolf Hitler, also took the initiative to stand among the team members, just like an ordinary soldier.
Rommel returned a salute to Ma Li: "Captain Ma Li, please return to the team!"
"Yes, Vice Captain!"
Rommel's eyes swept over the years from these old team members one by one. Some team members were already dead. They did not wait for the Baron's return until they died. They left this world with endless regrets but were still alive. These people are undoubtedly lucky
They have finally waited for this day!
"Sergeant Adolf Hitler, please straighten your chest!" At this moment, Erwin Rommel said without any politeness.
"Yes, Major!" Adolf Hitler immediately straightened his chest.
There are no generals or imperial heads in this team, there are just a group of loyal German soldiers!
For Germany, for the commandos, and for Ernst!
"Have you forgotten the Skeleton Commandos?" Rommel suddenly asked loudly.
"No!" This was the loudest answer from all the commandos.
"Have you forgotten Mongfukong?"
"withouthave! "
"Have you forgotten the general?"
¡°No¡ªno¡ªno!¡±
This is the neatest and loudest answer!
Rommel nodded slowly: "Then, please let us wait for the general's return!"
The surroundings became so quiet, there was no sound at all, whether it was soldiers or ordinary people.
Waiting, they are waiting quietly
10 am.
Several German fighter planes suddenly passed through the sky! Even if no one else recognized it, Richthofen could tell it at a glance:
That¡¯s from the second hunting brigade!
His lips trembled a little: "He's back!"
A group of cavalry appeared. Without exception, these cavalry were all wearing old-fashioned German cavalry uniforms. What they held in their hands was the flag of the former German Empire!
Then, two more war horses appeared
Sitting in front was Lieutenant General Ludwig, and behind him, an officer wearing a Bavarian light infantry uniform, holding a blood-red battle flag tightly in his hand:
That¡¯s¡ªthe Skeleton Battle Flag!
Even though they had received the news before, all the Skeleton Commandos still couldn¡¯t believe who they saw:
The man holding the skull battle flag, his name is Guo Yunfeng!
He is not dead, he really is not dead!
The Skeleton Baron is not dead, and neither is Guo Yunfeng!
The Skeleton Baron is back, and so is Guo Yunfeng!
¡°Everyone has it¡ªstand at attention!¡±
In this cry, both soldiers and ordinary people stood up as straight as possible.
Under the protection of Ludwig, Guo Yunfeng slowly came to the members of the Skeleton Commandos. He suddenly felt that the faces of these people were so familiar.
He adjusted his breathing: "Are you ready to welcome the return of the general?"
"Yes, Captain Guo, we are ready!" This was Rommel's answer.
With a "whoop", Guo Yunfeng straightly raised the skull battle flag.
A pure black war horse appeared
Sitting on the war horse is a young soldier wearing a 1918 general uniform!
At this moment, the crowd was completely suffocated!
God, after more than twenty years, he is still so young!
God cast a spell on him!
Nothing has changed, he hasn't changed at all. Every Skeleton Commando is thinking silently in his heart. Every Skeleton Commando's heart is beating wildly. Every Skeleton Commando's eyes are red. Every Skeleton Commando is there. Forcibly suppressing the thought of crying
Can¡¯t cry, can¡¯t cry, he is back, he is really back! No matter what, you can't lose your composure in front of the general!
Commandos cannot cry, but the tears of disappointment still flowed down their cheeks.
Adolf Hitler's body could not help but tremble. Manstein's eyes were red and he said in a trembling voice: "Adolf, please pay attention."
But as soon as he spoke, Manstein¡¯s tears also fell.
He is back:
The Skeleton Baron¡ª¡ªErnst Alexson von Brahm!
Wang Weiyi was riding on his horse and stopped in front of the team members. At this moment, he actually felt like crying!
Don¡¯t cry! The Baron will not cry!
Soldiers don¡¯t cry¡ªGermany doesn¡¯t shed tears!
Baron¡ª¡ªThe glorious return!
"General Ernst Brahm!" Rommel took a step forward, controlled his emotions with the utmost tenacity, and said in the loudest voice:
"The Skeleton Commandos have assembled! Welcome the general back!"
Then, Gobel also walked over. Although this was his first time seeing the Skeleton Baron, he had already felt the Baron's charm. He also said in an excited voice:
"General Ernst Brahm, the German assembly is complete! Welcome back, General!"
The gathering of Germany is complete! Welcome back, General!
Wang Weiyi, who was riding a horse, reviewed his troops again, and then he said in a deep voice:
"All for Germany!"
¡°All for Ernst!¡± That was the commando¡¯s answer!
"Everything isGermany! All for Ernst! "
In an instant, the crowd in the square erupted! There was an overwhelming roar!
"Long live Ernst! Long live Germany!"
Germany¡¯s emotions were completely ignited at this moment! The enthusiastic German people cheered wildly. The baron's admirers could not control their emotions and burst into tears.
Many of them have grown up with stories about the Skeleton Baron. In their hearts, the Baron is an invincible god!
Now, the Baron is back! The myth of German invincibility is back!
Who are the British? Who are the French? Who are the Russians?
All power will become insignificant in front of the Baron!
What does the failure to capture Moscow mean? What is the Soviet counterattack? What was the siege of Demyansk?
All enemies will tremble under the baron's bayonet!
The baron¡¯s voice that excited Germany so much back then seems to be ringing over the square again at this moment:
We are attacking!
The Skeleton Commando¡¯s emotions were finally fully vented! Some of them wept while saluting the baron, some shouted and danced, and some simply cried loudly like the people.
Germany does not shed tears, but these are tears of excitement!
Germany¡¯s Iron Backbone¡ªReturn!
Adolf Hitler looked at the Baron blankly, and he smiled while letting his tears fly. The Baron is back, the Baron is really back, and from now on he will no longer be alone!
February 16, 1942:
¡ª¡ªThe Baron returns in glory! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 417. Marshal Ernst
Berlin, Office of the F¨¹hrer.
The generals are all gathered together. They were discussing excitedly and passionately, what had happened in these years, and why was the Baron so young? Where has the Baron been all these years?
Richthofen was undoubtedly the most excited among them. He kept bragging about the days when he and the Baron were imprisoned together.
Adolf Hitler looked at his generals with a smile. At this moment, he felt that he could finally let go of this critical burden.
"Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm has arrived!"
When this sound rang out, the office suddenly became quiet.
General Ernst Brahm, who had put on a brand new military uniform, appeared in front of everyone.
"Stand at attention!"
With Rommel¡¯s order, the general once again stood up straight like an ordinary soldier.
Wang Weiyi looked at them coldly:
"Rommel, Manstein!"
"arrive!"
"What are you doing?" Wang Weiyi's voice was so cold: "Using troops on the Eastern Front, using troops on the Western Front, and using troops in Africa. How much power do you think Germany has and can rely on the power of one country to compete with the whole world?"
"General, we"
"Don't make excuses, the Skeleton Commandos don't need excuses!" Wang Weiyi interrupted them unceremoniously.
There was total silence in the office
General Ernst was angry. The general had every reason to be angry.
"Guderian!"
"arrive!"
"What are you doing?" Wang Weiyi looked at this famous tank general who didn't like tanks at all: "Dunkirk, why didn't you continue the pursuit? And let so many enemies escape?"
"Yes, general, I was wrong!" Guderian knew that defending at this time would only anger the general even more.
"Manfred Albrecht von Richthofen!"
"arrive!"
"What are you doing? Do you think you are a qualified Air Force Marshal?" Wang Weiyi showed no mercy to his friend: "Tell me, what do you think about Dunkirk? I need to hear the truth?"
"General" Richthofen knew his best friend too well. When there was no war, he would joke with you and do some ridiculous things together. However, once he faced a battle, he would become serious. Incomparable: "It is indeed my fault. My deputy Goering suggested to me that the enemies in Dunkirk could be defeated by relying solely on the Luftwaffe. I believed it. But, General, the main responsibility lies with me!"
"Goering, Goering." Wang Weiyi cast his eyes on Goering: "We recognized each other when we were in Danzig. You are a brave pilot, but do you think you are a suitable commander?"
Goering was a little panicked: "No, general!"
No matter how arrogant Goering was, he did not dare to do anything deviant in front of General Ernst Brahm.
"Since it's not the case, then you should stop commanding combat troops on the front line." Wang Weiyi sneered: "Go and be in charge of air force logistics."
"Yes, General!" Goering, who thought he would be punished more severely, breathed out a sigh of relief.
General Halder, the chief of staff, took a breath.
God, a deputy commander of the Air Force was dismissed in just one sentence. He quietly glanced at the head of state, only to find that the head of state looked so solemn, as if he thought this was a matter of course.
"As for you, Adolf Hitler." Wang Weiyi finally pointed the finger at the head of the empire: "What are you doing again?"
"Please give me your orders, General!"
Wang Weiyi looked at the head of the empire with cold eyes: "I told you again and again when I left, Russia is a very terrible enemy. Why should we attack Russia before we can deal with Britain and France? Or why not concentrate on it before going to war with Britain and France? Do you really think that Germany has the strength to deal with the battle on both the east and west fronts at the same time? Do you really think that Russia can surrender within two months?¡±
"General, I misunderstood you." Adolf Hitler whispered.
"We have shed too much blood in Russia and sacrificed the lives of too many outstanding soldiers." Wang Weiyi's voice became deeper: "The Russians can lose hundreds of thousands or millions of troops, but we can't, we can't bear it. Such a loss! You did a ridiculous thing at a ridiculous time! Now in front of us are the British and French.Chinese, Russian! We cannot occupy Britain. Although France surrendered, it still continues to resist! And Russia is fighting back! Generals, Germany has reached the brink of life and death! "
¡°If someone else had said such a thing, then these generals must have thought he was crazy, but it was General Ernst Brahm who said this.
Germany is on the brink of life and death!
"General, I did a stupid thing." Adolf Hitler said frankly: "I completely misunderstood what you said to Marshal Hindenburg and General Ludendorff. I thought I wanted to deal with the Russian opponent in advance. But I didn¡¯t think about the general, I don¡¯t think I¡¯m qualified to hold the position of head of state.¡±
As soon as these words came out, everyone was shocked.
Although everyone knew that as long as General Ernst Brahm was willing, he could get any position he wanted, but it was still unprepared for these words to come out of Hitler's mouth.
"You are more suitable for this position than me." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I came back not to grab any position, but because I can't bear to watch Deutschland suffer another defeat! This time, Deutschland cannot afford to lose. , will be a huge disaster for us! So generals, prepare to readjust your strategic deployment."
The generals were relieved. God, General Ernst is really going to come back to command the German battle!
In fact, Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t have much confidence at this time.
Do you have the ability to lead a country to turn defeat into victory? He wasn't very sure.
But as long as you are still here, you have to try it no matter what
"General" Hitler suddenly said at this time: "Since you agree that I will continue to serve as the head of Germany, can I make an appointment for you?"
A smile appeared on Wang Weiyi's lips: "Adolf, you are really suitable to be the head of the empire. Head of state, what appointment are you going to give me?"
Hitler calmed down: "Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm, although there are no nobles in Germany, you will always be the baron of the empire and I, Adolf Hitler, will be the head of the German Empire." , Commander-in-Chief of the German Armed Forces, I will appoint you as the Grand Marshal of the German Armed Forces! All German armed forces, including the SS, will be under your command!"
Wang Weiyi thought for a moment and was not modest. Now is not the time to be modest: "I accept it, but please add the word honor in front, honorary generalissimo! Adolf, I have to take action against Britain and France, but I don't want them to I feel panic, so you must add these two words to me!¡±
"Yes, General. Ah, no, Marshal!" Hitler suddenly became excited. He took the Marshal's scepter that he had prepared long ago: "Marshal Ernst, please accept your scepter!"
Wang Weiyi took over the marshal's scepter: "Now, let's discuss how to reverse this bad situation, Manfred, and stop the bombing of Britain immediately!"
"What, stop the bombing?" Richthofen was startled, and then said: "Yes, stop the bombing immediately!"
"You don't understand why, do you?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "Manfred, tell me, do you think that bombing alone can make Britain surrender?"
Richthofen was silent for a moment: "I don't know, but so far, Britain has no plans to surrender."
"The tenacity of the British nation and the endurance of their people are not inferior to ours." Wang Weiyi said slowly: "I got some useful information from many channels. When we started bombing, the British were well prepared There is no panic. Do you know what¡¯s scary? Fire trucks can rush to any fire point in London without any hindrance! I also heard a story that when we started bombing, many people remained as usual. Go to the library to read! The bomb exploded outside the library and even hit the roof of the library directly, but do you know what the British did? They just changed their position just to find some light? Nice place!¡±
The German generals took a breath of air.
If it is true as Marshal Ernst said, then this nation is really terrible, and bombs cannot make them surrender!
"The British butter shortage does not matter! The British bread shortage does not matter! The British medicine shortage does not matter!" Wang Weiyi's voice gradually became stern: "They can completely bear it! Their people even took the initiative to let those who The soldiers are fed! Bombing will only make the opposition actively support the government! Bombing will only make the British more united!?Taking off, shooting down our planes again and again, but our strength is rapidly decreasing! "
This voice rang clearly in everyone¡¯s ears: ¡°Our strength is rapidly decreasing!¡±
Wang Weiyi's eyes slowly swept over them, and then he said slowly: "What we need is victory, not wasting our own strength and conducting blind bombings! So we need another way to solve this problem. "
Another way? Is there any other way?
Wang Weiyi did not tell them his thoughts immediately! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Four Hundred and Eighteen. Friends
Wang Weiyi talked about his new strategic arrangements one by one, and then turned his attention to Rommel:
"Erwin Rommel, I need your Afrika Korps to achieve a great victory! Then build a defense on the spot! If my guess is correct, the enemy will reassign a commander, and he will be Montgomery!"
"Montgomery?" Rommel was startled.
It is not difficult to achieve a great victory, and it is also not difficult to predict that the enemy will change commanders, but how can the Baron be so sure which commander the enemy will use?
"Can you do it, Rommel?"
"Yes, I can do it. But what about the future?"
"Hold on, wait until I resolve the matter here." Wang Weiyi then turned his attention to Manstein and Guderian: "And you will launch a new counterattack in Russia."
As soon as the word "counterattack" came out, all the generals were excited and surprised.
Having just experienced the siege of Demyansk, it was easy for 200,000 German troops to successfully break through. Is it possible that the Baron will launch a counterattack so soon?
¡°That¡¯s great, I just said we should give those Russians something nice to look at!¡± Hitler said without concealing his excitement.
Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "And I will personally direct the battle in Russia, and I will go to the front line in person!"
No one is surprised by this decision.
No one has yet developed the bullet that can kill the Baron.
"Mr. Gobel, can you make some biscuits for me?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked.
"Cookies?" Gobel was a little confused: "Of course, you can have as many cookies as you want."
Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "But these cookies of mine are a little special."
This secret military meeting lasted for three hours.
Except for these high-level German officials, no one knows what they talked about at this meeting.
However, a new plan is taking shape, and Wang Weiyi hopes that his plan can completely reverse the situation in Germany
The mistake has been made. What you have to do is to change the mistake and try to minimize the losses caused by the mistake.
Even more, can you completely correct these mistakes?
When he finished giving the last order, a bright smile suddenly appeared on his face:
¡°My friends, I am most lucky to be able to see you again!¡±
His friends were startled for a moment, and then they became excited in an instant
Richthofen cheered: "Hey, Ernst, let me tell you, you look like a devil when fighting, but without fighting, you are still the same damn Ernst!"
"Is this what the German marshals are like?" Wang Weiyi pointed at Richthofen: "Adolf, I really doubt that your appointment of him as air marshal will make others think that German officers are uneducated people."
A burst of laughter spread in the office.
The majestic Skeleton Baron is back, and so is the friendly Ernst. Hitler forcibly controlled his inner excitement: "General, I always use to call you general. I can't help it. You have to know that Manfred is a scoundrel. If I don't appoint him as marshal, he will wake up in the middle of the night." Come knock on my window."
The laughter became louder and louder, Gobel was stunned again, God, the head of state would actually make such a joke.
Standing here are a large group of German generals.
"Guo, my friend!" Hitler came up at this time and hugged Guo Yunfeng tightly: "You are not dead? You are really not dead? When I heard the news, I thought damn Ludwig was drinking Much more. That's great, isn't it? Ah, Guo, I have to appoint you as SS-General."
"No, head of state." Guo Yunfeng said calmly: "It is enough for me to command an armored division, and my ability is limited to this."
"You actually called me F¨¹hrer? Hey, my friends, he actually called me F¨¹hrer." At this time, Hitler acted like a child. Seeing the stunned Gobel, Halder, and G?ring, Hitler immediately became serious Authentic: "Hey, you guys, you can leave now."
As soon as the three people left, Hitler said excitedly: "Guo, four knives, four knives, hell, you can speak German so well now. Oh my God, I have to be ashamed, I can never learn Chinese." Well, Chinese is really difficult to learn. At that time, you always called me Adolf. Remember, we always used gestures to communicate in simple German or Chinese, and sometimes we didn¡¯t even understand it after talking for a long time. The other party??Say something. Also, you always call me Adolf, which is the only German you speak fluently.¡±
Guo Yunfeng looked a little sad: "I'm sorry, I don't remember any of these things."
Seeing the surprised expressions of Hitler and the German generals, Wang Weiyi hurriedly said: "That time at Montfaucon, Si Dao was seriously injured, and he decided to be with me. I was afraid that you would be worried, so I made him up." However, although I tried every means to revive him, his memory was lost at that time."
"Ah, four swords, my poor four swords." Hitler and the generals sighed together, but then Hitler loudly said: "What does it matter? We can help you recall those things in the past. Let's go to Lanzhou together." Slap the French in the face, let¡¯s go to Russia to grab the gold together. Elena, why do I think of Elena again? Don¡¯t worry, there are four knives, there are the best doctors in Germany, I will order them to treat you. OK."
This is a good way to let the members of the Skeleton Commando help Guo Yunfeng restore his memory. Wang Weiyi thought in his heart.
Elena? What about Elena? We can't let her stay in the military base forever. She has returned to Germany. This is her motherland. How can we think of a way to make her appear?
Wang Weiyi felt a little headache,
"Hey, what are we talking about here?" Richthofen called out: "We have to find a place to ask Ernst what happened over the years. How about going to my house?"
"No, there is a better place to go." Hitler said mysteriously: "Don't you think it would be better for us to go to the Baron Manor?"
The generals were startled, then cheered
Hitler then picked up the phone: "Bowman, listen, from now until tomorrow, no one is allowed to disturb me! Yes, I am not free, I am very busy!"
Put down the phone and looked at the generals: "What are you still standing here for? Do you think it is a glorious thing to go to the Baron Manor empty-handed? Come on, go on. Let's have a good meal at the Baron Manor at eight o'clock tonight. pause."
"Damn Adolf." Wang Weiyi said bitterly: "Why do you want to eat from me as soon as I come back? Do you have to blackmail me like this? Can't you prepare a banquet for me? You know I gave you a whole That¡¯s a lot of gold! I think it¡¯s the right choice for you to treat me to dinner!¡±
"Hula!" Wang Weiyi suddenly discovered that all these German generals had fled.
"Ah, so and so, get that document ready for me." Adolf Hitler said as he walked toward the door.
"Adolf, stop!" Wang Weiyi shouted.
However, the head of state of the empire has run away as shamelessly as his generals
Alexon Manor.
The dignified Imperial Marshal, Baron Skeleton, sneaked into his home from behind.
There are too many people gathered outside the manor. They are all admirers of the Skeleton Baron. If they know that the Baron appears, all these people will go crazy.
"Baron Alexon, welcome home." In the manor, Butler Videlio and all the servants in the manor were already waiting for the baron's return.
If you pay attention, you can see tears in Butler Videlio¡¯s eyes.
"Butler Videlio, I'm back." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
Butler Videlio controlled his excitement: "Your Excellency, Baron, you are not an upright gentleman. You said you would come back, but there has been no news about you for so many years."
"But I'm still back, aren't I?" Wang Weiyi smiled.
He stepped forward and gave his loyal butler a firm hug!
But Butler Videlio seemed to be frightened and hurriedly left the baron: "Your Excellency, Baron, I am your butler. In your capacity, you cannot do this."
Wang Weiyi laughed "haha".
After so many years, Butler Videlio is still very particular about rules.
Looking at the servants in his manor, everyone has an expression of awe and admiration on their faces.
Most of them have worked in the manor for so long, but this is the first time they see the owner here.
"Your Excellency, Baron, can I introduce someone to you?" Butler Videlio asked tentatively: "He has been in the manor since he was a child. You had already left at that time. He admired you so much. He heard that you were back. Yes, I've always wanted to see you.As a senior attendant, he is not qualified to see you directly. "
When he heard Butler Videlio¡¯s words, Wang Weiyi thought for a moment that he was in the era of Emperor William. He smiled and said, "Of course, my dear butler."
Butler Videlio became happy: "Joseph, His Excellency the Baron is going to receive you."
A young man in his early twenties came over, dressed very neatly. He came to the baron and bowed deeply: "Baron Alexson, I am your loyal servant and your senior attendant in the future. My name is Joseph, and it is my greatest honor to meet you.¡±
"Joseph? This is a very good name!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Four Hundred and Nineteen. United States
"Joseph, that's a nice name."
Hearing the baron praise himself, Joseph was so excited that his face turned red.
There was a kind of supreme pride in Joseph's heart.
¡°I am a senior attendant of the Baron, and in front of so many servants, and in front of Butler Videlio, I also praised my name for my beautiful name. This incident will definitely be remembered by me for the rest of my life.
"Your Excellency, Countess Leonie's butler Dempsey and his attendant Elliot are also in the manor." Butler Videlio said at this time: "I asked him to come out to see you."
"Ha, Butler Videlio, don't you still know the temper of Butler Dempsey?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "Depsy will not come to see me, who made him the countess' butler? Okay. Well, I'll go see him. Ah, by the way, Adolf and many people will come at 8 o'clock. Can you prepare something to eat with me? "
"It's up to you." Butler Videlio said respectfully, "Everything will be ready at 8 o'clock."
Arriving at Butler Dempsey¡¯s room, the countess¡¯ butler stood up and said reluctantly: ¡°Your Excellency, Baron.¡±
On the contrary, Elliot, who was standing next to him, could not conceal his excitement at all. If Butler Dempsey hadn't been there, Elliot would have screamed out.
It¡¯s hard enough to think about Elliot. His nature is that of a particularly unruly character, but around Butler Dempsey, he can only barely control himself.
"Elliot, say hello to the Baron."
"Hello, Your Excellency Baron." Elliott bowed to Wang Weiyi: "It has been several years since I last saw you in Washington."
"You have grown up too, Elliot." Wang Weiyi asked them to sit down: "Is the Countess ready to come back?"
"Ah, I have such an idea, but I haven't put it into action yet." Butler Dempsey said: "If the countess knows that you are back, she will be very happy. She has been talking about you in the past two years. Of course, William misses you too.¡±
Hearing William's name, Wang Weiyi trembled in his heart, that was his son.
After calming down, he asked, ¡°How is William doing now?¡±
"He became the speaker's assistant, but obviously that's not all he wanted." Dempsey seemed to value William far more than he respected Baron Alexson: "I think his future achievements will be great. "I wouldn't be surprised if he achieves more than you do."
It¡¯s no wonder that Butler Dempsey never married. He joined the Earl¡¯s family as an apprentice when he was 9 years old, and gradually rose to the position of butler. He spent most of his life with the Earl and Countess, and he already considered himself part of the family. one of them. And William was the one he had watched since he was a child. Perhaps in his heart, he had secretly regarded William as his relative.
Wang Weiyi smiled. He understood the true thoughts of Butler Dempsey. He had no son, no relatives, and was alone. He had served the countess loyally for so many years. If William could be allowed to die for him in the future, or he The most anticipated thing. But he adheres to the distinction between master and servant, and such thoughts will only be hidden in the deepest part of his heart, and he does not even dare to think about it.
"Butler Dempsey, I have a good suggestion." Wang Weiyi said slowly: "You watch William grow up, he is no different from your child. In the future, when you hear God's call and are about to leave , let him accompany you through the last part of the journey.¡±
Butler Dempsey was so excited that his beard trembled. This was the most touching thing he had ever heard from the Baron. But he immediately calmed down and looked very serious: "Your Majesty, Baron, your idea is really ridiculous. I am just a servant of the earl with a relatively high status. How can I do such an unreasonable thing?" ?¡±
Wang Weiyi laughed "Haha": "Elliot, tell me about China."
"Yes, Your Excellency, Baron." Elliott said quickly: "After the decisive battle on China's defense line, the Nationalist Government immediately held the Battle of Nanjing, using many newly formed troops. We transported a large number of troops from the United States. Weapons and ammunition to support the Nationalist Government's war of resistance. In the Battle of Nanjing, your Tiger Guard Brigade performed very well. Ah, I forgot to tell you that your subordinates have now become very good commanders of the Japanese army. They never achieved a decisive victory on the Chinese battlefield, but suffered great losses. When they finally occupied Nanjing, they found that what they got was just an empty city."
Having said this, I glanced at the Baron and found that the Baron was listening very carefully, so I continued:
¡°After that, the National Government successively organizedAlthough the several battles were not as good as the Battle of Nanjing, they still achieved good results, delaying and frustrating the Japanese attack. Beginning in October 1941, the Nationalist Government successively organized autumn offensives, winter offensives, and carried out major counteroffensives. Although these two counteroffensives did not achieve greater results, they allowed the Japanese army to temporarily switch from offensive to defensive. What I am talking about is for the time being. You know better than I do that there are not many outstanding troops like the Tiger Guard Brigade in China, and there is still a gap between the Chinese and Japanese armies in terms of combat quality. However, being able to defeat the Japanese army in such a state of disarray is something that no country has ever thought of before. If we continue with perseverance, I believe that sooner or later the Nationalist Government will be able to achieve final victory."
Wang Weiyi listened carefully: "Has the Japanese army opened a second battlefield?"
"Second battlefield?" Elliot was stunned for a moment, then said: "As far as I know, due to certain factors, Japan did launch offensives in some Asian countries, but the war was not particularly intense. You have to You know, a large part of Japan¡¯s energy is involved in the Chinese battlefield.¡±
Wang Weiyi¡¯s brows knitted together. This was not the news he wanted to hear.
If Japan puts all its power in China, the pressure on the National Government will be too great. Japan must be allowed to launch a full-scale offensive in Asia and start a full-scale war with the British and French in Asia to reduce the pressure on China's battlefield.
Also, Japan did not conduct a sneak attack on Pearl Harbor, and this historical change was not what Wang Weiyi wanted to see.
We have to find a way to make Japan go to war everywhere!
This is not impossible. Japan has always been a very strange country, and it often does many incredible things.
Drag them into the quagmire of war and be unable to extricate themselves!
But, what should we do? It would be a good choice to let Xiao Ling come forward, but the question now is whether Xiao Ling will do this favor for him.
Japanese military officers, driven by the so-called "martial arts", often do some extremely crazy things.
This was the case in Shanghai. Matsui Iwane completely ignored the Japanese government¡¯s idea of ??a local war, and repeatedly openly defied government orders and continued to expand the battlefield.
Are there any other senior Japanese commanders that could be used?
¡°Military assistance to the National Government must continue to be strengthened, but we cannot rely on us alone¡±
Just when Wang Weiyi said this, Eliot had already responded: "You may not know that Mrs. Chiang Meiling of the Nationalist Government secretly visited the United States last year, and also specifically visited Mrs. Hermione and the Countess. And this year In June, Ms. Meiling will continue to visit the United States in order to obtain comprehensive assistance from the United States, at least secret assistance from the U.S. government."
Wang Weiyi nodded.
¡°I am the destroyer of history, and many things no longer proceed according to the normal historical track.
Without war between the United States and Japan, it is impossible for the U.S. government to openly support the National Government. If it can get the full support of the U.S. government, this will be very beneficial to the National Government.
There will always be a way, there will always be a way
After thinking for a while, he said: "Butler Deppsey, you have to return to the United States as soon as possible and ask the countess not to return to Germany for the time being. I need her and Hermione to stay in the United States. First, continue as I ordered a few years ago. Coordinate the relationship between Germany and Germany. Secondly, I want them to do some things. You tell them that after I finish handling the things at hand, I will go to the United States."
"Okay, Your Excellency Baron." Dempsey responded: "Actually, there are many people in the United States who support the German Nazis. This is especially true of Hollywood. Those movies that say bad things about Germany have been banned by various film companies. Filming is strictly prohibited, and even if it has been filmed, there is no chance to show it. For example, Columbia's "Confessions of a Nazi Spy" did not get any chance to be shown. Instead, it was a movie that praised Germany and Adolf Hitler, and the audience attendance was very low. very high"
Xiaoling's voice, which had disappeared from communication for a long time, finally came again: "Rambler, even if you don't show up, the situation in the United States is still the same. Before the United States declared war on Germany, Nazi sympathizers abounded in the United States. In terms of movies, Germany It was the most important European market for American film companies. They tried their best to please Germany and Gobel. A director made a movie that was sympathetic to the Jews, but he lost his job. "
Wang Weiyi thought silently, this is the real situation in continental Europe, including the United States.
"Ah, Your Excellency Baron, I remembered this." Elliot suddenly smiled and said: "The fifth part of the Baron film series is already being filmed. The news of your appearance once again set off a wave of excitement in the United States. Baron Tornado, most Americans are worried about your re-emergence.??and fanatical. "
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly, maybe this is also capital that he can use. But how to make full use of these resources?
At this time, Videlio walked in:
"Your Excellency Baron, all your friends are here." (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Four Hundred and Twenty. About War
Baron Alexson's friends are here.
What surprised Wang Weiyi the most was that Nicholas also came.
The head of the Reich, Adolf Hitler, had never had any good impression of Nikolai. He could not forget what Nikolai did to the baron at any time.
So even though Nicholas repeatedly wanted to come back to serve the empire, he was rejected many times by Adolf Hitler.
Fortunately, his son Kluol was not implicated
Richthofen brought a lot of good wine, which seemed like an insult to Butler Videlio. Is there no wine in the baron's cellar?
We haven¡¯t seen each other for more than 20 years. When we meet again, the ecstasy and excitement gradually pass away, and what¡¯s left is carnival with fine wine.
The head of the empire, Adolf Hitler, who did not drink, actually poured himself a glass of wine, raised the glass high, and said loudly:
"For the Baron!"
"For the Baron!" Everyone raised their glasses.
The scene reached climax in the first minute.
Looking at his cheerful friends, Wang Weiyi let out a long breath.
I¡¯m back, I¡¯m back after allI can fight side by side with these friends again
"Listen, Ernst, you have to tell us." Richthofen silenced everyone: "How on earth did you save our Chinese friends with four knives? How on earth could you maintain such a Young man? Have you really met God?"
"Maybe?" Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "Rescuing Si Dao is a very troublesome thing. You have to know that when we were in Mengfukong, Si Dao was seriously injured and almost died at that time. I took him When we were taken to the woods, I thought he was hopeless, but he worked hard and told me that he wanted to stay with me and I knew some ways to save him. By the way, my medical skills were taught to me by the Chinese teacher who taught me Chinese"
"Witchcraft?" Manstein blurted out.
In Europe, there are many myths and legends about the East. It is said that many people there possess powerful witchcraft and can exorcise the dead and resurrect the dead.
The meeting with Genghis Khan in China. It is said that his army used such witchcraft to conquer Europe
"Ah, that's not witchcraft, that's a very magical thing." Wang Weiyi was a little vague.
"Okay, okay, now tell us the secret of your longevity." Richthofen couldn't wait.
Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "Do you still remember that magical place in China that I told you? I encountered many incredible things there. Okay. I will explain it to you slowly in the future"
No one asked anymore, even if they were curious.
Everyone has some secrets, let alone the Baron?
"We just talked about China, general, is that you who appeared in Shanghai, China?" Guderian finally asked the doubts in everyone's mind.
Hearing that Guderian still called himself "general", Wang Weiyi smiled knowingly. In fact, he also preferred to hear his friends call him "general":
"Yes. The person in Shanghai is me, of course, and my friend Sida. I like the country of China, adhering to the words of the hermit in that magical place. I have been looking for the secret of life, and then I arrived in Shanghai At that time, there was a fierce war between China and Japan, and the Japanese were slaughtering the Chinese, and as an upright person, I couldn't stand by and watch. So I appeared as the Skeleton Baron and helped China once. It was just that simple ¡±
Hitler sighed: "General, at that time we heard the news about you, and we were all looking for you like crazy. Not only Germany, the whole of Europe, and the whole world were looking for you like crazy, but we couldn't find you. You. Where did you go?"
"Icontinue to practice"
When Wang Weiyi said this, he suddenly felt that this was a good excuse. Practice? If something happens in the future and you need to leave temporarily, this may be a way to hide it.
His friends were so curious about what happened during the years when the Baron disappeared, and they kept asking questions.
Wang Weiyi also tried his best to tell the "story" of the matter, which finally answered their doubts.
Wang Weiyi still understood the principle that talking too much will lead to mistakes. He was afraid that if he continued to ask questions, he would expose his flaws, so he quickly took the time to change the topic: "Let's talk about the war During the day, I hadNow, we have made many mistakes and now face a very passive situation. Britain, France, and Russia are now on the same front. We are fighting on several fronts at the same time. We are simply not capable of dealing with so many wars Adolf, tell me why Germany kept winning so quickly. ? "
"Because Germany is strong, because the German army is invincible." Hitler blurted out without having time to think.
"Yes, this is a very important reason." Wang Weiyi said: "But there are also other factors. For example, our new tactics. The powerful armor force, under the cover of the air, crushed it like a bulldozer. Our enemy cannot adapt to all resistance. But this is war, and the enemy will come up with a solution sooner or later. In the last war, the emergence of heavy machine guns and tanks had a great impact on the war. But methods soon emerged to deal with these weapons, and the same goes for tactics. You can't expect the enemy to remain the same forever"
Having said this, he paused briefly: "We are making progress, and the enemy is also making progress. Our tanks used to be very powerful, but the Russians showed up with the T34, which caused us a lot of trouble, so we developed the Tiger, but I believe that it will not be long before the Russians will also develop better tanks to deal with the Tiger. So we are constantly competing. In order to win, we continue to develop a large number of new weapons, and then continue to develop them. Sent to the battlefield, but what can the enemy do? How many resources can Germany be consumed in this way? I am worried, I tell you, I have never been more worried"
His friends fell silent. The Baron's words were absolutely correct. In fact, when the war did not go as smoothly as Germany had imagined, some senior German generals also had the same worries as the Baron.
But only the Baron dared to say this.
"We quickly occupied Paris, and the country cheered, thinking that France had completely failed, and we could free up our energy to concentrate on dealing with the British. But is this the real situation?" Wang Weiyi's face gradually became serious: "France The resistance will not end for a day! Resistance organizations, guerrillas, and various forces that oppose us cannot solve this problem by relying on a puppet government. On the contrary, it will only strengthen the French people¡¯s determination to resist!¡±
He looked at his friends: "At the beginning of the occupation of Paris, you did a good job. The military discipline was strict and the officers were polite, which calmed the mood of the Parisians to the greatest extent. Even the German officers were to a great extent I got the favor of French girls, ah, this place is perfect for Manfred"
This immediately caused a burst of laughter, and the tense and serious atmosphere was diluted a lot.
Wang Weiyi also laughed, but he immediately put away his smile: "But later on, the situation changed a bit. Due to the constant attacks by the resistance organizations, we caused a lot of casualties. Some of our officers became furious and vented their anger. What is it about the ordinary French people? To drive them to the opposite side of our enemies? There are fewer and fewer people supporting us and more and more people are opposing us! of!"
"Yes, General, I immediately order all German troops in France to observe strict military discipline!" Hitler said immediately.
"Be more flexible, be more flexible." Wang Weiyi handed the empty cup to Richthofen: "Be kinder to the ordinary French people in our occupied areas, be more kind. What kind of life they lived in the past, then we still have to be more kind." Let them live like that. If a child secretly throws eggs at our soldiers, even if you catch the child, don't punish him, but tell him with a smile that eggs are for eating, not for smashing! We must quickly win over the people in the occupied areas so that they can eliminate their hostility towards us and even think that we are not invaders. We must restore the harmonious atmosphere we had when we first occupied Paris!¡±
"What to do with the people in the resistance organization?" Rommel asked at this time.
Wang Weiyi took Richthofen's refilled glass: "For the guerrillas, reduce their living space step by step, and for the enemy's lurkers, use all means to break them! Nikolai is very experienced in this area , Adolf, why not use him? He has many connections in Paris!"
Hitler spread his hands: "Okay, Nikolai, I will re-arrange a job for you, if you don't mind going to France, which is full of variables."
Nicholas glanced at Wang Weiyi with great gratitude: "Thank you, Baron. Thank you, Head of State. I am not afraid of danger. I can still work. Although some relationships have not been used for many years, I will restore them. And I I can guarantee that from the time I arrive in Paris, I will be able to complete it within half a month.The structure is reorganized! "
"I will let Adolf give you as much power as possible." Wang Weiyi nodded: "You don't have to report anything you want to do, you can decide by yourself. Or it can be said that how you dealt with me at the beginning, you will deal with me now. Those French people!¡±
"Boom", another burst of laughter rang out.
(To be continued)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 421. Re-adjustment (Fourth update, please vote for me)
"There are also some captured guerrillas and resistance organization members." Wang Weiyi pondered for a moment:
"Separate identification, for those ordinary members who do not hold important positions in the resistance organization, let their families take them back!"
¡°Take it back?¡± Several people shouted out at the same time.
"Take them back!" Wang Weiyi answered very firmly: "Don't be afraid of the threats from these people. They are nothing great. They may be able to kill some of us through attacks, but they cannot shake our foundation. And after being captured, they were released. Most people will have some thoughts in their psychology. The most important point is to control their families and cut off the connection between the released persons and their organizations to make them feel vaguely in their hearts that we are not as terrible as their leaders say. "
Wang Weiyi carefully explained several key points to them, resolving their doubts bit by bit.
Adolf Hitler was the one who listened most carefully, nodding his head as he listened.
"It is very important to activate the propaganda machine." Wang Weiyi continued: "Newspapers, movies, use all available propaganda methods. Don't always talk about how the German army is invincible. Many of us can't turn our heads. You always Promoting the results we have achieved on the battlefield there will only create a feeling in our hostile countries that Germany is a huge war machine. Of course, this is also true."
Looking at the smiles on the faces of his friends, Wang Weiyi also smiled and said: "Where is our kind side? Where is our gentleman side? On the Somme, I released some British wounded, and I think you also have the consequences. We¡¯ve seen it all. Why not make good use of it? Remember, our most terrible enemy is not France!¡±
"So what should Britain do?" Manstein asked immediately.
"I have already thought of a way in the UK." Wang Weiyi said slowly: "But this will take some time to prepare. What we have to do now is how to stop the Russian counterattack on the Soviet-German battlefield!"
Now, when it comes to the topic, everyone¡¯s attention is focused.
Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "We failed to attack Moscow, but were surrounded in Demyansk. Russia has great war potential. It would be very terrible if the whole of Russia was mobilized. None of us have a single The certainty of victory. I already said during the day that I would personally rush to Russia and organize one or two beautiful counterattacks to make the Russians fearful and block the Russian offensive, and then I would think of other things. The solution is actually that Russia is not as unified as they seem on the surface."
"What do you mean?" Hitler seemed to have thought of something.
"When the whole of Russia is in crisis, they will unite." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "But Russia has Caucasians and Ukrainians, and they are also full of contradictions with each other. Russia's rule is not that solid, but it wants to shake them and divide them. , all must be based on the same foundation. We must achieve a beautiful victory so that Russia will not have the strength to launch a large-scale counterattack in a short period of time!¡±
Everyone here is in high spirits. Obviously, the Baron is determined to fight some good battles in Russia this time!
The first battle he fought back was the siege of Demyansk under his command, and he successfully led 200,000 German troops out of the siege. So what about this time? What miracles will he create on the battlefield?
In fact, at this time Wang Weiyi already had a relatively complete idea in his mind
The more we talked, the more we drank, and gradually everyone became a little tipsy.
When Richthofen started singing with his ugly voice, Wang Weiyi walked outside with a smile.
The moonlight is very good and beautiful, spreading softly on the grass.
If one day such beautiful scenery is destroyed by gunfire, will you be committing a crime there? Wang Weiyi suddenly thought so.
"Thank you, Baron." Nicholas's voice sounded from behind.
Since the Battle of Montfaucon, this veteran German intelligence chief, all the grudges between him and the Baron have disappeared.
"Nicholas, you have a good son." Wang Weiyi suddenly said.
"Why, you have seen Kluol." Nicholas said with some surprise.
"Yes, in Shanghai." Wang Weiyi nodded. "He is with Hannah, but he doesn't know my identity. Nicholas, let's not talk about this matter for now. The sooner you go to France, the better. At the same time, , I will also give you some suggestions, we must establish our big network in France in the shortest possible time."
"Yes, I will, Baron." Nicholas said very firmly.Tao.
He could feel that the Baron was ready to fight when he came back this time: "What about Russia? Our intelligence network in Russia is very weak, and those Chekas are very capable. Although I am no longer in the intelligence department, I still have Some students were there, and they told me that several infiltrations by the German intelligence services had failed, and that a large number of intelligence agents were arrested and quickly and secretly executed. On the contrary, there were a large number of Russian intelligence agents active in Berlin."
"Russia, I have a way to re-establish an intelligence network." Wang Weiyi thought of Sidney Reilly. It seemed that Reilly had done a very good job, but he was not prepared to tell Nicholas this secret: "As for the We must eliminate the spies in Berlin in the shortest possible time. Leave this matter to me. I think I still have some time before I return to the Russian battlefield."
It is difficult to express in words the surprise in Nikolai's heart.
He did not expect that in addition to being invincible on the battlefield, the Baron also had such a powerful ability in intelligence.
What Wang Weiyi was thinking at this time was that he had to rely on Xiao Ling to see if she could help him find a list of spies from World War II.
This matter is not easy to handle.
Some spy lists have not been declassified until their own time.
Nicholas chatted with the Baron for a while, turned around and whispered: "Baron, the head of state is here."
With that said, he bowed slightly to Hitler, and then left here very wisely.
"General, it's great to have you back." After a moment of silence, Hitler said.
"I promised you that I will definitely come back." Wang Weiyi looked at Hitler with a smile: "I will definitely do what I promised you."
"I know, I know," Hitler murmured: "I have been looking for you all these years. I thought you were caught by the British or the French, but I am so stupid. How could those people catch you? General, how did you break out of Montfaucon?"
"You have already said that no one can catch me." Wang Weiyi said slowly: "After the skeleton commandos left Monfokong, I took four knives and found a safe place to hide, and then found Opportunity breaks out.¡±
Although what he said was very simple, Hitler believed it deeply: "But why don't you come to us later? Is it true that you are disappointed in Germany as they said?"
"I'm not, I've never been disappointed with Germany." Wang Weiyi slowly shook his head: "I'm not coming back because I'm afraid of causing trouble to Germany. You know, if our enemies know that I'm still alive and In Germany, they will put a lot of pressure on Germany."
Hitler suddenly understood.
No matter what the Baron does, it is all for Germany!
"You know, I have been very tired these years." Hitler suddenly said: "When I learned about your disappearance, I searched for you like crazy, but I couldn't find you. So, I thought I must To get the full rights of Germany so I can have all of Germany come to you I did it, I did it and you are really back¡±
It seems that he has really changed a lot of history, Wang Weiyi thought silently in his heart.
You can change history, and you can also change a person, such as the German head of state in front of you.
"A lot of things happened after you left." Hitler became a little excited again: "Those damn Jews were finally eradicated by me. Ah, do you remember Steven? The one who betrayed you and Skull Raid Team! He is a Jew! And so is Hall! The Jews don¡¯t deserve to live in this world!¡±
He gradually became a little excited, waving his arms as if there were countless listeners standing opposite him.
He cursed the Jews loudly, cursed Britain, France, and Russia loudly!
Judging from his expression, he seemed to have the whole world under his feet.
From this perspective, Hitler has really changed a lot. He is no longer the shy messenger he was before.
"How is Hall doing now?" Wang Weiyi asked after he finally calmed down a little.
"Ah ha, he's not bad." Hitler shrugged: "He should be lucky, because just when I was about to punish him, I suddenly got the news of your appearance in Shanghai. I pardoned him, and also Send someone to send him some money every month. He has been talking about you. This time you came back, and he said he would come to welcome you, but I didn't allow it. "
Wang Weiyi smiled, he actually indirectly saved Hall's life,Even though I don¡¯t feel very good about this person!
Wang Weiyi immediately stopped smiling: "Adolf, in fact, we have a more terrifying enemy. Whether it is Britain, France or Russia, compared with this country, none is as terrifying as it."
"Who?" Hitler was surprised.
"USA!"
(There is another update today, thank you for adding more chapters.) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 422. British Reaction (Fifth update, please vote for me)
In February 1942, the German Air Force suddenly stopped bombing London, England!
This is a very puzzling thing.
Even the silence above London is a bit comforting.
What do the Germans want to do? No one can answer the British
Subsequently, news came from Germany that shocked Europe:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm is appointed as the Honorary Grand Marshal of the German Army, Navy and Air Force!
The whole UK was shocked, the whole Europe was shocked!
Although there have been constant news that the Skeleton Baron has returned gloriously and continues to lead German soldiers to fight on the Russian battlefield, this news has never been officially confirmed by Germany.
And now all the mysteries have been revealed:
The Skeleton Baron - Returns!
The German God of War is back, the miracle worker who made countless European countries tremble is back!
"The British don't know how to describe their feelings at the moment.
Neither the British nor the French have ever won even a single victory at the hands of the Skeleton Baron. Even in Montfaucon, surrounded by hundreds of thousands of Allied troops, the Skeleton Baron still calmly broke through.
??In this sense, he should be the nightmare of the British.
But this is not the case
The British have a very special fascination for him, it can even be said to be worship.
"Anyone in Germany can be tried, but Baron Alexson will never be tried."
This sentence was first spread from the United Kingdom.
To the British, Baron Alexson was a true soldier on the battlefield, who fought hard for his country and continued to win, and there was nothing to blame in this.
He is a true gentleman.
He would rather risk being convicted by his own country and let the injured British soldiers go without hesitation. Not every soldier can do such a thing.
Rosen is grateful to him, Monlington is grateful to him, the wounded soldiers he let go are grateful to him, and the whole of Britain is grateful to him!
British soldiers who had been captured by the Germans and released after the end of World War I described their enemy Baron Alexson this way:
"On the battlefield, he was a devil, and no one could defeat the devil. But when the war was over, he behaved politely. He did not allow his soldiers to abuse the prisoners, and even did everything possible to give us the best food. He strictly respected our Traditionally, even in temporary prisoner-of-war camps, officers and soldiers are strictly distinguished. One of our majors was ill and was about to die. It was His Excellency the Baron who tried his best to save the major's life. The major still died, but before he died, We all clearly heard the Major say, 'Thank you, Your Excellency, Baron.' Before we were sent to the official prison camp, he came to say goodbye and wished us good luck. God, I swear I will never see a better person than him in my life. An enemy more worthy of respect from his opponent."
There are still people who are proud to have fought against the Baron and survived.
A retired British major general named Melik told reporters:
"The battle was very fierce. The Baron's skeleton commando launched a violent attack that no soldier could imagine. The Germans armed with machine guns and flamethrowers seemed to be crazy. They rushed up and lost one position, and then another. I was forced to defend a position less than two kilometers away with the last soldiers. We were completely desperate. I said without any secret that I was ready to surrender at that time. It was not a shame to be defeated by the baron. However, just as I A few minutes before the decision to surrender, a miracle happened. The Baron probably lost interest in our position, and instead led his team to launch an assault on our left-wing position. My companion, Lieutenant Colonel Mirek, died, but It was precisely because of this battle that I survived, I was promoted to colonel, and eventually retired as a general."
During World War I, in the armies of the Allied Powers, there was such an unspecified rule:
Fight with the Skeleton Baron, and as long as you survive, you will be promoted!
Therefore, in the UK, the reputation of the Skeleton Baron is not inferior to that in Germany.
Germany stopped bombing, and Baron Alexson was appointed Honorary Generalissimo of Germany at the same time. Is there some inevitable connection between the two?
British intelligence agencies took action.
Of course, it¡¯s not complicated to figure out the relationship:
It was Baron Alexson who ordered the bombing of Britain to stop!
In view of the huge reputation of the Skeleton Baron in Europe,The U.S. government tried its best to keep this secret, but it was still dug out by all-pervasive reporters.
The version that is more recognized by the British people is this:
As soon as the Baron returned to Germany, he immediately became furious with the war actions of the German head of state, Adolf Hitler, and ordered a halt to the attack, instead directing his spearhead at the Red Bolshevik Russia. Britain is temporarily safe from now on.
Long live the invincible Baron! Long live Ernst, the gentleman of the battlefield!
From the time the Luftwaffe began bombing London to the present, although the British people have endured such bombings with endurance beyond ordinary people's imagination, the impact of the bombings is still obvious.
There is a shortage of food, a shortage of medicine, a shortage of everything!
At this critical moment, the appearance of Baron Alexon changed everything in the most timely manner!
"Negotiate with Germany, negotiate with Baron Alexson"
Such calls have begun to appear among the British.
Although not many people responded, such calls still appeared.
"Why should we go to war with the Germans?" An unsigned article appeared in The Times:
"Except for the war more than 20 years ago, Britain and Germany have always maintained good relations. On the contrary, we have fought countless battles with the French. Should we aid France? In this way, in addition to bringing the war directly to Britain, What else has it brought to Britain? Ernst Alexson von Brahm has now become the Marshal of Germany. Should we contact him? In short, the dawn of peace seems to have begun to appear."
This article was later announced by The Times as a serious failure during review, and it apologized to the British government and people for such remarks.
But the article still caused quite a stir in the UK
Give up helping France, it will do no good to Britain! Many people are beginning to feel this way
The British government is extremely anxious about the emergence of such a trend of thought in the country. They clearly realize that:
It is absolutely impossible for Germany to stop attacking, they must be carrying out some conspiracy!
But the bombing has indeed stopped, but they have to have a trace of doubt:
Could it be that with the return of Baron Alexson, Germany's strategic thinking has changed?
Or is Baron Alexis paralyzing Britain in order to launch a bigger raid?
I can¡¯t figure out what the Skeleton Baron is thinking.
Now, the only thing the UK can do is wait
"Sir Monlington, Baron Alexon is back."
At the home of Sir Monlington, Army General Rosen, who was missing an arm, said this.
"Ah, yes, my dear Rosen, he is finally back." Sir Monlington, who was playing with a pot of flowers, straightened up: "Isn't that great? You can be with him on the battlefield again. It¡¯s a head-on confrontation.¡±
"I have to admit that I can't beat him." Rosen said very frankly: "No general in Britain or France can be his opponent. No matter where he wants to attack, he will soon achieve his goal."
"Honesty is always an excellent quality that an officer must have." Sir Monlington washed his hands and invited his former subordinates to sit down and taste the tea brought from China: "Does it taste good?"
Rosen took a sip: "Ah, it's very bitter, completely different from the tea we drink."
"Yes, it is completely different from British black tea." Sir Mollington seemed to have something to say: "Chinese tea is very bitter, but it is said to have many special curative effects, such as it can clean your intestines and stomach. This reminds me of our war, It's very bitter, but it can also cleanse a lot of things. Baron Alexson is back, it's this kind of bitter Chinese tea, but for the sake of our bodies, we still have to drink it. British tea with milk, not much benefit¡±
Baron Alexson is back. He is this kind of bitter Chinese tea. Although it is bitter, we still have to drink it for the sake of our bodies.
This sentence seemed to make Rosen understand something.
"When he appeared in Shanghai, China, we had already made preparations in advance. We put pressure on Japan and gave the Chinese government a certain amount of funding. Aren't we just waiting for this day to come?" Sir Mollington smiled. He said: "Baron Alexon is also a very smart man. He knows what he should do at this time. He also knows that continuing to attack Britain will only waste money."The power of the country. Red Russia is our common enemy. "
Rosen pondered and asked, "Then what should I do?"
"There is always something you can do." Lord Monlington took a sip of Chinese tea: "No matter how bitter it is, you have to drink it. Britain is suffering from German bombing, and its strength has also been weakened. My dear Rosen, Don't give those people a chance, find a way to use your influence in the military."
"I know what to do, thank you for the Chinese tea, it is really, really delicious!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 423. Visit to France
France, February 20, 1942.
On this day, Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm, Honorary Grand Marshal of the German Army, Navy and Air Force, arrived in France.
This is a request made by Wang Weiyi himself.
Now, he must rely on his influence to stabilize the domestic situation in France!
In order to welcome the arrival of Baron Alexson, the Germans and officials from the French Vichy government organized a rather grand welcome ceremony in the shortest possible time.
Except for Guo Yunfeng and the necessary guards, Wang Weiyi did not let any of his friends accompany him. He only brought one person from the Ziguang Military Base to France:
Elena! And he asked Elena to wear the German military uniform and accompany him.
Dietrich von Sauken, Commander-in-Chief of the German Occupation Forces in France, and P¨¦tain, Prime Minister of the French Vichy Government, welcomed the arrival of Baron Alexson.
Prime Minister P¨¦tain and Baron Alexson can be regarded as "old friends". During World War I, they often fought against each other on the battlefield.
And General Dietrich was full of pride.
The first stop Baron Alexson visited was France!
Both ends of the Paris streets were filled with French people welcoming the Baron's arrival.
The war does not seem to have affected this fashion capital at all. The war does not seem to have come at all to this French capital that values ??romance more than its own life!
Men and women dressed in fashionable clothes and waving German and French flags welcomed the Baron.
Especially those French women, I have to say that they are the most fashionable in the world.
Those sunglasses with white frames, which have just become popular, are worn by almost every French woman.
This kind of white-rimmed sunglasses, which has been popular for decades and has never been eliminated, is a major "invention" of the French.
When Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm entered Paris, a cheer came from the mouths of these French people.
They didn¡¯t seem to realize that the man standing on the convertible was the marshal of the enemy country!
The SS officers and soldiers immediately raised their right arms and shouted like thunder:
"Hey-Ernst! Hey-Ernst! Hey-Ernst!"
The brand new Generalissimo uniform was worn by Marshal Ernst Brahm, and coupled with his young and heroic face, it even caused French women to scream like crazy.
Some people were even so excited that they covered their faces and cried
Can you imagine this is the reaction of the subjugated people in an occupied country?
Wang Weiyi frequently waved to the surrounding German officers and soldiers and French people, as if conducting a review there.
When the lady who came to lay flowers on behalf of the Vichy government appeared, the surrounding area became slightly quieter.
This lady was about forty years old, and it could be seen that she was shaking with excitement.
She stood in front of Baron Alexson, and then said in a visibly trembling voice: "Mr. Baron, welcome to Paris!"
"Thank you." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
However, the lady stared deeply at Wang Weiyi: "Mr. Baron, don't you recognize me?"
"You are" Wang Weiyi really couldn't remember whether he had seen this lady before.
General Dietrich whispered in his ear: "He is Isabelle, the wife of the French Minister of Defense Guntermann."
"Hello, Ms. Isabel." Wang Weiyi nodded towards her.
"No, Baron." Isabel's voice was full of emotion: "I specifically asked my husband to get the opportunity to give you flowers this time. Have you forgotten Lance? The florist who arranged the flowers on the tank for you Girl? That tank covered with flowers¡±
That tank covered with flowers!
Wang Weiyi remembered it in an instant!
"Is that you? Are you the flower girl?"
"It's me, Mr. Baron." Isabel's eyes were a little red: "The diamond you gave me allowed me to come to Paris and meet my current husband. Without you, I wouldn't have everything I have now. Baron, I I have always wanted to repay you, and today this opportunity has finally come. I want to tell you that I admire you and love you madly. If you had taken me away, I would have married you at all costs!"
The sudden incident caused the French people to burst into a burst of joy after a brief period of astonishment.Whistle.
Isabel¡¯s husband Guntermann was in the welcoming team, but instead of being jealous, he was proud and cheered loudly along with the people around him.
God, my wife actually met the Baron so early. This is a great honor for me. Look, look, his current wife is almost ready to become the baron's lover.
The French way of thinking is really strange
On the contrary, Wang Weiyi was a little embarrassed: "Thank you, Ms. Guntermann, I would like to express my blessings to you and your husband."
Isabel presented the flowers to Wang Weiyi, and then kissed him gently on the cheek.
Now, the cheers are almost suffocating
"You are welcome wherever you are, Marshal." Dietrich said sincerely.
In the Vichy government, Wang Weiyi finally met his old rival Marshal P¨¦tain.
Of course now we have to call him Prime Minister P¨¦tain.
It¡¯s a strange thing. The French hero who resisted Germany in the past has now chosen to cooperate closely with Germany.
P¨¦tain seemed very enthusiastic. He led all the senior officials of the Vichy government to welcome Baron Alexson's arrival, and expressed his respect without hesitation with words of praise.
"The most honorable thing for me is that I have fought against the Marshal more than once on the battlefield." P¨¦tain said with a smile: "But the most regretful thing for me is that I have never seen the Marshal face to face on the battlefield."
General Dietrich originally wanted to say that everyone who met the marshal was dead, but when he was so happy, it was better not to say such words.
"The Marshal is so young. This is simply a miracle from God." Laval, the deputy prime minister of the Vichy government, would never give up this opportunity to please the Baron: "Invincible God of War, ageless Baron, praise God, and praise you too. ,marshal!"
The undefeated god of war? The immortal baron? Dietrich thought Laval had said something quite wonderful.
"Mr. Marshal, there are some reporters here. Would you mind answering some of their questions?"
"I'm very happy." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
A dozen reporters from Germany and France were called in, and soon a French reporter asked rudely: "Mr. Marshal, are you here as a conqueror?"
The expressions of the German and French officials suddenly darkened.
Wang Weiyi still maintained a smile: "No, I came as a friend. I came to France many years ago. I have been to Reims and Paris. Everything here has left a deep impression on me. Impression. I chose Paris as my first stop back because I wanted to tell everyone that the friendship between Germany and France is inseparable, and I will do my best to express my support for the current French government.¡±
¡°With a bang, officials from Germany and France burst into applause.
"Mr. Marshal, what do you think of the Free French Movement in London?"
"The Free French Movement led by Charles de Gaulle?" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "In France, there is only one legal government, right here. The French government is recognized by every country in the world except the United Kingdom. This is its legitimacy. As for "The Free French Movement, I think they have their views, but their representations should not be in the form of violence. They can send representatives to Paris for face-to-face talks."
¡°You invite the Free French Movement to come to Paris for negotiations?¡±
For a moment, everything became quiet.
"Yes, you heard it right." Wang Weiyi nodded: "Why can't we do this? I think this is a good suggestion. The war in France is over, although there is still sporadic resistance, and a new French government has been established , and will always maintain close relations with Germany. As for the Free French Movement? I don't think a man who has been a prisoner is qualified to lead it."
"Boom", a burst of laughter came from the German's mouth.
The baron was mocking de Gaulle for having been a prisoner of the Germans.
"Prime Minister P¨¦tain is the hero of France, and de Gaulle is just a former prisoner." Wang Weiyi did not smile at all: "Is it better for a hero to lead a country, or for a shameful loser to lead a country? I think at this point , the entire French people do not need my advice. The only thing that makes me wonder is, doesn¡¯t everyone in the Free French movement realize this? We are willing to negotiate with all resistance movements to listen to their demands, but there are Two points, first, I will not face a prisoner from the past; second, this must be done when the violent movement stops."
His tone became a little tenseGet up:
"Resistance organizations and guerrillas are launching attacks everywhere. I must frankly admit that this will cause some casualties to the German army, but what really hurts is the interests of most French people. Once an attack occurs, the German army will inevitably fight back, with artillery fire and bullets. It will fly across France, countless houses will be destroyed, countless French people will die, this is not the freedom I want to see, and it is not the freedom you imagine, there is no doubt about it, so I propose to negotiate, And I swear on my honor that the representatives involved in the negotiations will never have to worry about their personal safety.¡±
This situation happened so suddenly that P¨¦tain and his officials did not expect Marshal Ernst to make this suggestion.
"Mr. Marshal, I heard that the Free French Movement is preparing to hold a military parade in London on July 14. What do you think of this?"
Wang Weiyi said slowly but firmly:
"This is something that the German government and I are firmly opposed to!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 424. Medieval Challenge
"This is never allowed!"
Wang Weiyi's tone suddenly became stern: "There is only one legitimate French government recognized by the whole world, and it is in Paris. Although I suggest that the Free French Movement and all dissidents can come to Paris for negotiations and complain about their political We have different opinions, but this does not recognize their legitimacy. Before negotiations are carried out and the issue is not resolved, any military parade or similar actions will be illegal and will be regarded as a challenge to the legitimate government!"
Before, Wang Weiyi had been very approachable, but now he was suddenly so strict and without any room for mercy.
He said slowly: "Since I came back, I have expressed some of my ideas in some aspects."
Dietrich immediately thought, this is probably a secret stop to bombing London, right?
He then heard the Baron say: "But I am not without a bottom line. If it damages the interests of Germany and its allies, I will retaliate without mercy!"
Now, the reporters finally saw the tough side of Baron Skeleton:
¡ª¡ªRetaliation without mercy!
It is clear that this was the warning to London:
Stop the so-called military parade of the Free French Movement!
"Mr. Marshal, just the day before you arrived in Paris, General Dietrich and the Gestapo arrested more than three hundred resistance organizations or suspected unstable elements. What do you plan to do with these people? Shoot them all?"
"Oh, really?" Wang Weiyi asked Dietrich in a low voice, then raised his head and said, "I will order the release of most of them."
With a "boom", this place seemed to explode.
Today brought them too many surprises. First, the Baron suggested that various opposition organizations negotiate, and then he was preparing to release the arrested members of the resistance organization?
What exactly does the Baron want to do in France?
"I have just said that the so-called resistance only causes France to suffer unnecessary losses and destroys the lives and property of the French people." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Just now Dietrich told me that the resistance organization has formulated a plan Regarding my assassination plan, I can tell these people that I am waiting for their arrival and will personally kill anyone who tries to assassinate me, but I will never implicate innocent people."
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "'Plan K', right? I heard that the resistance organization hastily formulated a so-called 'Plan K' with only one goal, which is to find ways to kill me. I will stay in Paris for three days. , I give you three days. But I hope that the person who made this plan, or the leader of the resistance organization, can personally come forward to implement this plan, instead of always letting some innocent people die and sacrifice their lives. Not inferior to you, all people are equal, not to mention in a country like France where equality is the supreme right? I will accept your challenge alone! Ah, I will also create opportunities for you, this is me in Paris. 's itinerary"
¡°As he spoke, he nodded to Guo Yunfeng, who quickly took out a copy of Baron Alexson¡¯s entire itinerary for three days in Paris and presented it to the reporters.
The spotlight rang wildly.
It¡¯s so surprising. If this schedule is true, then Baron Alexson directly challenged those resistance organizations!
He told them, I am here, I am waiting for you here!
What will the resistance do? Will their leader accept such a challenge that resembles a medieval knightly duel?
Will they continue to send batches of assassins? But that would be ridiculed by the French, and their leaders would not dare to accept the Baron's challenge!
Will their leader come in person? God, who can kill the Skeleton Baron?
Surrounded by hundreds of thousands of Allied troops, the Baron can easily escape
No matter what, the French resistance organizations in Paris and nearby encountered an embarrassing thing:
They must accept this challenge, and they must succeed, otherwise their reputation will take a huge hit!
Even if the assassination is successful, their leader must personally take action, otherwise their reputation will be hit!
Wang Weiyi threw a difficult problem to the French resistance organization. He knew these French people too well.
The French were the first to initiate movements that challenged authority and imperial power. Whether it was the Bastille uprising or the Paris Commune, they were the first to initiate it. But deep down, the French admired any crazy thing those medieval knights did.Crazy things.
This seems extremely romantic to them.
They beheaded Louis XVI, but they deeply sympathized with the unfortunate emperor.
They sent the lawyer who defended Louis XVI to the gallows, but in the end they erected a huge bronze statue of him to commemorate the sacrifice he made to maintain legal fairness!
They killed their emperor Napoleon, but no country in the world misses and respects the emperor they single-handedly defeated more than the French!
The complex and strange French!
Wang Weiyi seemed to have done something that seemed crazy, but it pushed the French resistance into an embarrassing situation.
Do you accept the challenge of the Skeleton Baron?
Accept it, and there is almost no chance of success; if you don¡¯t accept it, the French will spurn you!
Many French people maintain a sympathetic and supportive attitude towards the resistance organization, but as long as the resistance organization does not handle it properly this time, they will lose a large number of supporters!
What a romantic thing! A baron¡ªa real baron¡ªchallenges his opponent to a duel!
But such a thing, or a small trick by Wang Weiyi, can only work in a country like France.
It is useless to do such a thing in the UK, but the British will wait with excitement to see how the French resistance responds.
As long as the Baron is not killed, his already high prestige in the UK will be further respected by the British!
As for the French liberal movement in exile in London? It's hard to say what attitude the British will take towards them.
"Marshal, would you like to think about it again?" Dietrich whispered; "This will anger those members of the resistance organization."
"They don't dare." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly, he was confident: "General Dietrich, do your own thing well. In addition, who is in charge of the Gestapo in Paris?"
"General Ovitz. He is intensifying the arrest of members of the Paris resistance organization and is not able to greet you today."
"Let him quickly screen those captured resistance members, release them immediately if they are less harmful, and control their leaders. Also, the released persons must be picked up by their family members in person, and their residences must be closely monitored." Wang Weiyi He ordered calmly.
"Yes, I will do it immediately."
"Tomorrow, most of these arrested people will be released." Wang Weiyi turned his attention to the reporters again: "I may take time to go there. Ah, resistance organization, I gave you the first A chance to assassinate me."
"Boom" bursts of laughter.
The Baron is really too courageous, or in other words, he doesn¡¯t take those enemies seriously at all.
"Okay, the questions are over." Laval stood up and said.
The baron and the Germans didn't care, but the French couldn't care less.
¡°If any damage occurs to the Baron here, no Frenchman can bear the responsibility.
Now, Laval and the French officials even wished that the Baron had never come to Paris.
"Mr. Marshal, I advise you to be more cautious." P¨¦tain said carefully: "Although you are fearless, assassinations are still everywhere, especially you seem to anger those members of the resistance organization. So far we have not caught the person responsible for them in Paris. People only know him as General de Sade, the former head of French intelligence.¡±
"De Sade?" Wang Weiyi couldn't help laughing when he heard the name: "Is it the De Sade who once went to Reims to arrest me?"
P¨¦tain obviously knew about this, and he looked a little embarrassed: "Ah, yes, Mr. Marshal. Before the negotiations between Germany and France, De Sade evacuated Paris, but we have reliable news that he was personally appointed by de Gaulle and returned to Paris. Back to Paris."
Dietrich said on the side: "Among the resistance members we captured yesterday, one of them has already confessed that before you left Berlin, De Sade had received the news and quickly formulated an assassination plan. Something went wrong among them, and one of the people in charge told his lover about it, who quickly reported it to the Gestapo."
"So women are always unreliable, right?"
The baron¡¯s words made the officials from Germany and France laugh, and also made the originally serious atmosphere here a lot more relaxed.
"Rambler, do you look down on women?" Xiao Ling's voice suddenly came.
?????????????????????Yi Yi felt embarrassed for a moment. He was just joking, but he forgot about Xiao Ling.
He quickly changed the subject: "Well, since my old friend De Sade is in Paris, I would like to see how he plans to deal with me. Ah, I suddenly remembered that now my identity with him has been reversed. When Lance was there, he was the captor, but now, I¡¯m the captor.¡±
"Your Majesty Marshal, we will catch De Sade as soon as possible." General Dietrich said immediately.
"Don't worry, I have never worried about this person." Wang Weiyi waved his hand: "Everything will be carried out according to the previously planned schedule. I will pay a good visit to Paris."
In Reims, De Sade did not succeed, and in Paris, De Sade will not succeed either.
His sorrow lies in meeting the most terrifying enemy in his life! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Four Hundred and Twenty Five. Winery and Company
Chateau Margaux, Paris.
Representatives of Paris¡¯s upper class, Pipondu Xigan of Chateau Margaux, and Will Tinland, chairman of the Montagut Company, raised their wine glasses together:
"For the Baron!"
"For the Baron!"
The two drank up the wine in the glass in one gulp, which was really a joyful thing.
Baron, you¡¯re back!
God, they have been waiting for him for more than twenty years, and now, their benefactor is finally back!
What could be more joyful than this?
"Look, I said the Baron will definitely come back." Even though he behaved extremely seriously in front of others, at this moment, in front of his best friend, Pipondu still showed his usual nature: "I've long since I knew the Baron would come back, I had already predicted it.¡±
"Come on, Pipondu, you can do nothing but brag." Will said with a smile: "Do you remember what happened ten years ago? You were drunk that day, and you cried and said, The Baron is dead, and the Baron will not come back. No matter how hard I try to persuade you, have you forgotten?"
"Hey, hey, Will, you can't talk such nonsense!" Pipondu's eyes widened: "If there is anyone in this world who is more persistent in his belief that the Baron will not die, it is me, do you understand?"
The two Frenchmen, who were in charge of huge wealth, began to argue endlessly, just like two children.
"Mr. Pipondu, Mr. Pipondu."
This is above the wine cellar of the winery, someone shouted loudly through the intercom.
"What are you doing? I told you not to trouble me!" Pipondu looked unhappy at being disturbed.
"He's German."
This voice silenced Pipondu and Will
Another voice came from the communication tube: "The Germans know that you are in the wine cellar, and he asked you to wait for him here."
"Damn it, are you trying to buy my wine?" Pipondu suddenly became distressed when he saw so many fine wines carefully brewed by himself in the wine cellar.
But before he could react, the people in the wine cellar had already been pushed away
A man wearing a German military uniform appeared
The lights in the wine cellar are a bit dim, so it¡¯s not possible to see the German¡¯s appearance clearly
"My friends, you really enjoy it"
When this sound reached the ears of Pipondu and Will, the two of them froze as if they had been struck by lightning.
God, God!
They have not heard this sound for more than 20 years. They even thought that they would never hear this sound again in their lives.
And now, this voice actually appears. Is this in a dream?
The German walked down step by step
When he finally stood in front of the two people, Pipondu and Will found themselves in tears.
Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
Some people call him Baron Skeleton, but the French like to call him a more romantic nickname:
Baron Rose!
He is still so young and full of charm. The enemy is not his opponent, and the years are also not his opponent.
Pipondu and Will were not surprised at all. In their opinion, any miracle could happen to the Baron.
The Baron stretched out his arms: "My friends, shouldn't we give you a hug when we meet again?"
The three grown men hugged each other tightly!
"Oh, Baron, we all thought you were dead, no, no, I always thought you were alive, but Will thought you were dead!"
"Don't listen to Pipondu, he only knows how to brag! Baron, Baron, you are finally back! We all thought you abandoned us!"
Pipondu and Will cried and laughed loudly, venting their emotions in this wine cellar.
The baron saved their lives, and the baron gave them money to realize their dreams. No French person is more grateful than them for everything the baron has brought to them!
"Okay, okay, my friends." Wang Weiyi let go of them: "Don't you think you should give me a glass of wine?"
"Ah ha, that's right!" Pipondu proudly poured a large glass full of wine into the barrel for the Baron: "Baron, come on, try the best bar in the world. This is better than what Will made. Those clothes that can only fool fools are much more precious!""You are talking nonsense." Will wiped his eyes: "Baron, you know, you are rich."
"Oh, you're rich? This is the best news I've heard since arriving in France." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
The three people sat down, and Will immediately said: "Both Chateau Margaux and Montagut are running very well, and our profits are huge. Our products are available everywhere in the United States and the United Kingdom. Your original investment, It has now become a very large number, and if there had been no war, this wealth would have continued to increase like a snowball."
Wang Weiyi now has a very weak concept of money, and wealth is nothing to him.
He has 500 tons of gold and so many treasures in the Ziguang military base. In the United States, he also has the terrifying wealth of the Wittgenstein family.
However, it is still a joy to hold half of the shares of the world-famous brands Chateau Margaux and Montagut.
He listened to the excited Will and Pipondu and asked: "After the Germans entered Paris, have you been affected? Have the Germans made things difficult for you?"
"Look, our baron said he entered, not occupied." Pipondu said with a smile.
¡°If other Germans had said such things, they would have thought it was intentional, but the Baron was definitely an exception.
"There will definitely be an impact." Will said frankly: "The Germans asked us to fully integrate with them. But even more hateful than those Germans were our own compatriots. They once wanted to confiscate our property. Later we found We told General Ovitz of the Gestapo, who was still a colonel at the time, that we recognized you and that we still had your shares in our winery and company. Although he did not believe it, he still stopped the actions of the French government."
Pipondu shook the wine glass in his hand: "German officers, Gestapo, and French police always find various excuses to come to my winery and take away a lot of good wine. Baron, those are all real What a great wine!¡±
"Such a situation will never happen again in the future." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "I will give a secret order that no one can infringe on your interests anymore. Don't forget, I also have shares here, your loss is my loss ¡±
Will and Pipondu laughed.
As soon as the Baron comes back, all problems will be solved
The three of them chatted for a while, and Wang Weiyi suddenly asked: "Do you recognize the members of the French Resistance?"
Will and Pipondu suddenly became embarrassed.
"What are you worried about? Are you afraid that I will arrest you for this?" Wang Weiyi smiled.
"Oh, no, how could we be worried about this?" Pipondu said quickly: "It's just embarrassing to discuss this issue in front of a German marshal. To be honest, we do know the people of the resistance organization. , and saved the lives of some of them, Baron, you must know that we are all French after all.¡±
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Yes, I can completely understand this. You have to know that the Gestapo is arresting resistance organization members everywhere, and I don't want you to be implicated. I don't need you to betray those people. But I must remind you, You must be careful, I will leave Paris soon, I am afraid that someone will come to trouble you. "
"Oh, what's there to worry about?" Will didn't care much: "Does anyone dare to disobey the Baron's order?"
"The Germans will obey, but the French may not." Wang Weiyi's expression became serious: "The reason why I am so anxious to come to you today is because I just learned that the French secret police have blacklisted you. , I strictly prohibit anyone from touching your lives and property, but I believe you will be under surveillance. Listen to me, my friends, do your business and don't let other things affect you. You have dealings with those resistance organizations, and they are also using you."
Will and Pipondu nodded silently.
The smile returned to Wang Weiyi's face: "Come on, tell me, how is your business developing in the United States?"
"It's okay. It was going very smoothly at first, but the sudden war disrupted the pace of our expansion." Will said immediately: "We have opened twelve branches and factories in the United States. We originally wanted to do something big. "But after the fall of Paris, the plan was completely disrupted, and now we have some problems with cash."
"I'll find a way to help you solve it." Wang Weiyi thought for a moment and said: "In France, with the current situation, you?It will become very difficult to develop further, but this situation will change quickly in the United States. I suggest that you gradually move the company's main business to the United States. As for funding? I can continue to invest more. "
Will and Pippindu suddenly became excited.
The baron solved their troubles as soon as he came back. In France, it is indeed too difficult to further develop wineries and companies based on the current situation.
The United States is obviously a very good place to go, as it has not been affected by the war so far.
Wang Weiyi raised the cup in his hand and said to his two wealth creators: "Cheers to wealth!"
"To wealth, cheers!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 426. Europe¡¯s Reaction (Fourth Update)
The news that Baron Ernst Alexander von Brahm, the Generalissimo of the German Empire, was visiting Paris spread throughout the world in an instant.
The British reaction was mixed.
They had initially allowed the Free French Movement to hold a military parade in London on July 14 to strengthen France's determination to resist.
But now, Baron Alexon has said one word very clearly:
No!
Baron Alexson and Germany will never allow such a military parade!
¡°If Germany had made such a request before, Britain would have scorned it, but now it is Baron Alexson who is making the request in front of the whole world.
After the Baron¡¯s glorious return, the German Air Force stopped bombing London, which has shown that Germany and Britain understand each other in some ways.
The Baron is perhaps the most important bridge between Germany and Britain.
The bombing caused heavy losses to London, although the British were not afraid of the bombing because they had the quiet support of the Americans behind them.
However, the bombing still put the British to the greatest test. Even with the covert support of the Americans, such bombings tested the British's determination to resist at all times.
But now that the bombing has stopped, Britain can finally breathe a little easier.
The Baron's speech clearly warned the British that they should either stop the Freedom Resistance Movement military parade, which would be a "peace" that is distant but not unreachable; or continue to support it, which might lead to a more tragic war. !
Even the British military analyzed that once Germany restarts the war, it is very likely that Baron Alexson will personally direct Germany to launch an attack!
This is the most terrifying thing!
The party headed by Rawson, the British military general and deputy director of munitions, firmly opposes the government's continued permission for the Free French Movement to continue the so-called military parade in order to avoid angering Germany. There is another advantage of doing this, it can buy enough breathing time for the UK!
This faction has received the support of a large number of dignitaries headed by Sir Monlington.
But British Prime Minister Churchill believed that there was no need to pay attention to any warnings from the Germans, even if this person was the Skeleton Baron.
Britain must firmly support the Free French Movement, support de Gaulle, and jointly resist the war from Germany!
At the same time, we must also consider the face of the British Empire. How could Britain succumb to the threat of the Germans?
It didn¡¯t happen in the past, and it won¡¯t happen now either!
The Free French Movement led by Charles de Gaulle is also actively operating in the UK, hoping to gain support from more people and ignore the German threat.
The two factions were competing there, all because of Baron Alexon¡¯s speech.
And this may determine the future fate of Britain
Of course, it is still some time before July, enough for the British to make a choice.
However, at this time, the French mentality was more complicated.
Baron Alexson came and publicly expressed his wish for "peace".
Although the "peace" in the Baron's words is a bit worrying, this is an opportunity for France after all.
Three-fifths of French territory is in the hands of the Vichy government, and the prospects for the resistance movement are very bad.
¡°Besides, the Baron is in France. If he commands the German and French forces to launch a large-scale offensive at this time, the remaining two-fifths of the territory will also become dangerous.
The enemy the French resistance will face: the Skeleton Baron!
And accepting his negotiation suggestions may be a good suggestion.
¡°If they can get what they want in a peaceful way, that seems acceptable.
There were also fierce debates within the French resistance organization.
Peace or war!
Necessary choices must be made!
Although it is very difficult. There was serious disagreement among the resistance leaders.
Some people believe that we should immediately have substantive contact with Germany and the Vichy government to understand the other party's true intentions, and then adopt a peaceful and non-bloody method to seize French power step by step.
This faction will be called the "bloodless faction" in future history, and because the former French Finance Minister Jacobson is one of its representatives, it is also called the "Jacobson faction".
Others firmly believe that there will never be any negotiations with the enemy until all German troops have withdrawn from France.?Even if all of France is turned into scorched earth, the war must be carried out to the end!
This faction is called the "Scorched Earth Faction", and they are headed by Jean Monvar, the former French Deputy Minister of Defense. They are also called the "Jean Monvar Faction".
The intensity of the internal debate was surprising. Even the internal factions of the resistance organization, which were originally full of factions, have become increasingly chaotic and confrontational.
Jacobson decided to act alone and appointed his secretary, Sirenc, to secretly contact Paris alone.
However, due to the unfortunate leakage of the news, Silanque was arrested by the "Jean Monwa faction" and executed for "treason" without trial.
As a result, the conflict between the "Jacobson faction" and the "Jean Monval faction" completely broke out!
Jacobson firmly denied that Silanc was sent by him, and accused Jean Monvar of violating the law by executing a staunch resistance fighter without trial, and suggested that a special court of inquiry be organized to investigate the case. Investigate a serious incident!
Once a conflict breaks out, it cannot be reconciled
It all started from one person¡¯s words:
Baron Alexson!
This man seems to hold a magic wand in his hand, which can command his enemies to dance according to his wishes.
No need for tanks or cannons, just a few words have already divided the enemy.
Everything that happens within the resistance organization does not affect a person¡¯s mood:
De Sade!
This veteran French intelligence officer is also an old rival of Baron Alexson.
He is too aware of the power of the Baron.
The baron¡¯s every move will lead Europe to do what he wants. This man's trip to Paris and all his speeches were nothing more than conspiracies with only one purpose:
Complete destruction of France!
After Germany occupied Paris, De Sade chose to stay and command all the lurking personnel to help the resistance organization.
Originally everything was going very smoothly, but until Baron Alexon appeared, everything changed
He can't forget the humiliation brought to him by Baron Alexon, and he can't forget the painful past.
Without Baron Alexson, he would have been promoted to general long ago, instead of being promoted to major general until before the fall of Paris.
"Shame must be repaid with blood!"
¡°Moreover, Baron Alexson has openly challenged himself. Although he is speaking to all resistance organizations in France, in De Sade¡¯s view, he is simply targeting himself!
kill him! The only way to erase the shame is to kill him!
"Tomorrow, Ernst's schedule is to personally supervise the release of captured resistance members in the morning, and in the afternoon he will go to St. Mary's Hospital to visit sick children."
Major Nedaro, de Sade's subordinate, said, holding a newly published "Le Paris" in his hand.
It is not difficult to find out Baron Alexon's itinerary, as it is clearly stated in the newspapers.
"Is the news accurate?" De Sade asked sullenly: "Is it possible that Ernst deliberately spread this news to trick us into being fooled?"
"Accurate." Nedaro immediately said: "Today we are following what the Paris newspaper said, and Ernst is doing everything exactly according to the published schedule."
Having said this, he was silent for a moment: "General, I have to admit that Ernst is very courageous. He has no intention of concealing his itinerary."
Major De Sade smiled bitterly: "Yes, he is very courageous. When he was in Reims, he dared to openly hijack three tanks, and then escaped from our encirclement with great arrogance. There is nothing wrong in this world. It¡¯s something he doesn¡¯t dare to do.¡±
Nedaro had vaguely heard of this incident, but he didn't dare to ask about the true story. This seemed to be a scar in General De Sade's heart that he didn't want to open.
"Kill him!" De Sade no longer hesitated: "This is the best, maybe the only chance. As long as Ernst dies, Germany will be in chaos, and our morale will be boosted like never before. ! Since he has given us this opportunity, why should we hesitate?"
"General" Nedaro hesitated for a moment: "But this will probably trigger large-scale retaliation from Germany. Maybe the whole of Paris will be filled with corpses!"
"Even if the whole of France is destroyed, if Ernst is killed, France will still be able to rebuild one day!" De Sade has never been so scary: "You guysNot sure what Ernst means, I know. You don¡¯t know how important Ernst is to Germany, I do! I am not afraid of being criticized or laughed at. As long as I can kill Ernst, I can bear any price! "
Nedaro trembled. This was the first time he saw the general looking so ferocious and terrifying.
De Sade took the "Paris newspaper" and read it carefully: "The Germans must be heavily guarded when releasing the prisoners. We don't have many opportunities to make a move. St. Mary's Hospital is a good choice. We have our people there. Nedaro , I decided to take action there, and you will lead the team, are you willing?"
"I am willing!" Nedaro said loudly: "I am willing to pay any price for the freedom of France!"
"You may not make it out alive."
"I am still willing. No one is more suitable for this task except me! General, please give me this glorious task."
"Nedaro will be the hero of France!" De Sade stood up: "When the day of victory comes, the whole French people will remember you!"
"I know, General, this will be my greatest pride!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Four Hundred and Twenty-seven. Bayonet and Bread (Fifth Update)
At least the French know one thing:
Baron Alexson did not lie to them!
¡°More than half of the more than 300 members of the resistance organization who were captured are about to be released.
On that day, the door of the police station was full of family members of the captured personnel. They were anxiously and excitedly waiting for the release of their relatives.
Whether France is occupied or not does not have much to do with them at present. What they care about is whether their relatives are safe.
At 9 o'clock, the door of the police station was opened, and immediately, the French people swarmed around.
The police and soldiers quickly stopped them, and some German Gestapo and French secret police disguised themselves as ordinary people and mingled with the crowd, secretly monitoring everything around them.
Baron Alexson can¡¯t even lose a hair in France, otherwise no one can take on such a responsibility!
The first batch of prisoners were released. When their families saw the familiar faces, they could not help but burst into tears with excitement, and loudly called out the names of their sons, fathers, or husbands.
The leader, a three-year-old French prisoner who was released, also saw his wife and son. He wanted to go up to him, but when he saw the policeman on the side, he stopped involuntarily.
A car stopped, and then some German soldiers separated the French. An officer wearing a German marshal uniform stepped out of the car:
Baron Alexson!
The crowd suddenly became quiet
Wang Weiyi came to those who were released: "Why don't you leave?"
¡°Can we really leave?¡± the releaseee in his thirties asked cautiously.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "What's your name?"
"Newenmas."
"Mr. Neuenmas, you are free." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I understand your mood at the moment and why you want to join the resistance organization. From a national standpoint, I wish I could hang you now, but from a personal standpoint From a personal perspective, I sympathize with you. You are nothing more than a deluded person. I think you should see how Paris is different from before. The same sky, the same land, the same peaceful life, and the same romance. Girl. But I don¡¯t quite understand why you and your companions want to destroy all this?¡±
Wang Weiyi is just sophistry.
But at this time, Newenmas and his companions who had regained their freedom were extremely excited, and they had no energy to pay attention to what was wrong with these words.
"And standing opposite was tomorrow's savior, Baron Alexon, who had won countless reputations. This made Newenmas's heart suddenly eliminate all resistance.
Yes, the same life, why should we destroy it?
He clearly remembers how he joined the resistance organization.
That day, a small leader of the resistance organization found him. Before the fall of Paris, the man was the owner of a bakery. He told Neuenmas to fight for the freedom of Paris. Then he talked a lot, and finally Newenmas was persuaded and joined their resistance organization until he was captured.
He has never killed a German. The only action he participated in was to set fire to an abandoned warehouse and wrote several slogans against the Germans on the wall.
When he was captured, he and his companions thought they would be hanged but instead they went free.
It¡¯s all because of Baron Alexon!
And the poor bakery owner is still locked up in the police station.
This also makes Newnmas feel even more lucky.
"Do you have a wife and children? Mr. Neuenmas."
Baron Alexson¡¯s words interrupted Newenmas¡¯s thinking, and he hurriedly said: ¡°Yes, I have.¡±
"Are your wife and children here?"
"Coming, coming." Newenmas hurriedly called his wife and children in the crowd: "This is my wife Louisa, and this is my child Prince."
"Hello, Mrs. Neuenmas." Wang Weiyi politely held Louisa's hand, then put it to her lips and kissed her gently.
Louisa was completely at a loss. She was just an ordinary shoemaker's wife and had no idea what her husband had done.
When she heard the news that her husband had been arrested, she was completely desperate. If she resisted the Germans, she would be sent to the gallows! myself and childrenWhat will my future life be like?
But I didn¡¯t expect that the kind Baron Alexon would release his husband.
She was grateful and praised Baron Alexon, but when Baron Alexon actually appeared in front of her, she didn't know what to say.
"Your husband has been deceived by some people and done some bad things, but I don't think he has really harmed the city of Paris. I hope that after he returns home, you can persuade him as a wife. Is he okay, madam?" Wang Weiyi said cheerfully.
"Ah yes, Baron, I will," said Louisa in a trembling voice.
Wang Weiyi then turned to Nuenmas: "What about you, Mr. Nuenmas? What did you do before?"
"Baron, I used to be a shoemaker, but then all my tools were stolen by me to support the resistance organization," Neuenmas replied with a laugh.
"Poor man, what else do you rely on to make a living?" Wang Weiyi sighed: "I will ask someone to give you a new set of shoe repair tools, but there is a condition."
"Just tell me, Baron, I will no longer join the resistance organization," Newenmas said with great gratitude.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "I have a pair of leather shoes. They are quite old. I like them very much, but now there are some cracks. Can you help me repair them?"
"Of course!" Newenmas puffed up his chest proudly, completely different from before: "I am the best shoe repairman in Paris. I can repair any kind of shoes. Don't worry, after you leave When you arrive, you¡¯ll be sure to get your shoes as good as new.¡±
"Thank you, Mr. Neuenmas. I will send you the leather shoes and shoe repair tools this afternoon." Wang Weiyi smiled and bowed slightly to Louisa: "I wish you, your husband, and your children a happy life." ¡±
¡°I wish you happiness too, Baron.¡±
Louisa was completely conquered by the Baron. She vowed that as soon as she returned home, she must stop her husband from joining that damn resistance organization.
But he didn¡¯t know that her husband actually thought the same way now.
"What about you?" Wang Weiyi turned his attention to the other released persons: "Do you still want to go back in?"
Amidst the cheers, those who were released were finally convinced that they were really released. They quickly ran to their relatives and hugged them tightly.
When they were a little quieter, Wang Weiyi said to these French people: "Anyone who needs a living tool can register with a special agency, and you will get what you want. Of course, all of this will be funded by my private property." You guys. I don¡¯t want to see you here again, take care of your family.¡±
The French were startled for a moment, and then a whole group of voices rang out:
"Long live the Baron! Long live the Baron Alexson!"
God, a German got such support in Paris!
General Ovitz of the Gestapo saw all this and seemed to realize something vaguely
After getting into the car with Marshal Ernst amidst the cheers of countless French people, Ovitz couldn't help but said: "Marshal, your method is really great."
"Oh, really?" Wang Weiyi said lightly.
As the car started to move, Ovitz thought for a moment: "Yes, I'm pretty sure you conquered those French people."
"Ovitz, massacre cannot solve all problems." Wang Weiyi said with a slight smile: "Kill a hundred people, and a thousand people will continue to stand up against us. In the end, the entire France will oppose us, including those who were watching before. With the support of Germany, we will join the ranks of our opponents. Instead of forcing them to submit with bayonets, it is better to use bread to reduce our unnecessary troubles."
Rather than using bayonets to force them into submission, it is better to use bread to make them reduce our unnecessary troubles!
Ovitz¡¯s eyes lit up instantly.
"A large number of these so-called resistance organization members have no idea what they are doing." Wang Weiyi took out a cigarette.
Ovitz immediately helped the marshal light it.
Wang Weiyi took a breath, and the smoke enveloped the car: "They blindly followed their so-called leaders, but in the end they found that not only were they unable to feed their families, but they were about to lose their own lives. This had a psychological impact on them. The blow will be huge. If you let them go, they will never forget the day they were captured. They will also tell everyone they know that the personal experiences from their mouths are comparable to"Our propaganda is much more effective."
"I completely understand, Marshal." Ovitz said respectfully: "I will use more flexible means to handle things in France in the future. Marshal, it's not that I praise you, but that you came to Paris, I really I learned a lot from you. Kindness is sometimes more useful than steel.¡±
Wang Weiyi nodded, and then said: "But it is by no means blind kindness. For those enemies who are determined to fight us to the end, we must use the strongest means to deal with them! This is our greatest danger! When such a person Less and less, General Ovitz, only when more and more people are willing to cooperate with us will our rule in France become more and more stable."
"Yes, General, I will definitely do what you say!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 428. Nurse (sixth update)
"Rambler, St. Mary's Hospital search completed. Twelve people are hidden in the hospital's utility room, carrying submachine guns and grenades."
Xiao Ling¡¯s words made Wang Weiyi smile, which is why he dared to announce his itinerary so boldly.
When the car stopped at the entrance of St. Mary's Hospital, Wang Weiyi suddenly said before getting out of the car: "General Ovitz, can you help me with something?"
"At your command, Marshal."
"If you go to the hospital's utility room, you will find some good discoveries. Of course, you have to bring some people and weapons with you."
Ovitz was surprised: "Oh my god, I have already sent someone to carefully check it in the hospital."
"The enemy is always unpredictable, right?" Wang Weiyi walked out of the car with a smile
It should be said that the doctors and doctors at St. Mary's Hospital are all good people. They did not hold any special welcome ceremony for Baron Alexon's arrival. They were still taking care of their patients conscientiously.
The French are very commendable on this point.
General Dietrich had already been waiting for the Baron in the hospital. When he saw the Baron appearing, he quickly went up to him with the dean and several reporters: "Your Majesty Marshal, welcome to your arrival."
"Your Excellency Marshal, welcome to your arrival." The dean also said in a parrot-like manner.
The spotlights in the reporters¡¯ hands suddenly flashed, and Wang Weiyi hurriedly stopped them: ¡°Please don¡¯t disturb the patient, okay?¡±
The reporters stopped what they were doing knowingly
Baron Alexson, accompanied by General Dietrich and the director, visited the children's wards.
In the director¡¯s introduction, most of these children have received effective treatment, but since it is during the war, the hospital¡¯s funds and medicines are still relatively scarce.
"Immediately allocate special funds to them." Wang Weiyi said immediately after learning about the situation: "We also need medicines and we must ensure the normal use of the hospital. War has nothing to do with children."
"Yes, Marshal, I will do it immediately."
"Thank you, Marshal." The dean said with gratitude.
"Four dollars, give the gifts we brought to these lovely children."
As soon as Wang Weiyi finished speaking, Guo Yunfeng and the guards immediately gave the gifts they brought to the children, which immediately aroused cheers from the children.
"You are really a kind baron, Marshal." General Dietrich said sincerely: "In addition, some of our wounded German soldiers also live here. They were very excited when they heard that you were coming. Can you go and see them? They?"
"Of course, General Dietrich, I can't wait to see these brave young men!" Wang Weiyi said without hesitation.
When they saw the Baron really appear in front of them alive, the German soldiers in the ward were boiling.
¡°Hey-Ernst¡± calls echoed throughout the ward.
The head nurse said with a livid face: "Mr. Marshal, I know you can decide the life and death of countless people, and you can hang me easily, but I still have to tell you, this is a hospital, not your military camp! Do you want to Will all the patients be disturbed?"
"Quiet, everyone quiet down!" Wang Weiyi sternly ordered all the soldiers to keep quiet, and then said apologetically: "I'm sorry, head nurse, please accept my apology."
The head nurse¡¯s face looked much better now.
It is said that the Baron is a murderer on the battlefield, but in reality he is courteous and courteous. It seems that this rumor is true.
"How are you, my boys, how are you recovering from your injuries?"
"Reporting to Marshal, our injuries are recovering rapidly. I believe we will soon be able to return to the battlefield and win the battle under your command! Long live Germany! Long live Ernst!"
Seeing that the soldiers were about to cheer loudly again, Wang Weiyi hurriedly waved his hand: "You have to keep quiet here. I am not the biggest here, the head nurse is the biggest! Even I must unconditionally implement what she said. ¡±
The soldiers laughed softly
"You should all be kicked out as soon as possible." The head nurse said dissatisfiedly: "Now, some of you should get injections."
Obviously, the soldiers were a little scared when they heard the word "injection". This also made Wang Weiyi extremely curious. Bullets and death could not scare their German soldiers, so why were they so afraid of injections?Afraid?
But he soon got the answer.
Those nurses were really not easy to mess with. They pierced the butts of the German soldiers without emotion.
It¡¯s ¡°hard¡±!
Wang Weiyi swallowed a mouthful of saliva. If the needle had pricked him, he would probably not feel good.
"I must protest to you, head nurse." Looking at the grinning soldiers, Wang Weiyi still couldn't hold back: "Look at your nurses, do they hate German soldiers so much?"
"You are occupiers." The head nurse said coldly: "And your soldiers have not been very honest since they entered the hospital. In this month, your soldiers molested my nurses with words a total of thirty-nine times. I touched the nurse's breasts and buttocks with my hands a total of twenty-six times. What's even more outrageous is that a staff sergeant actually had a relationship with my most beautiful nurse. Now that nurse is pregnant, but the father of the child is on the battlefield! It was I who ordered my nurses to punish your soldiers!"
this
Wang Weiyi was a little embarrassed.
In war, this is a very common thing. These soldiers are all people who have no tomorrow today. They occasionally live in the lower house, and it is normal for them to have some romantic affairs of this kind.
But there is nothing wrong with the head nurse protecting her subordinates.
Looking at the pitiful eyes of the soldiers, Wang Weiyi decided not to get into trouble this time. Who knows when he would fall into the hands of the head nurse?
The poor German soldiers would never have thought that they had been "betrayed" by their beloved Baron
¡°Marshal, there¡¯s something wrong with that nurse.¡± At this time, Guo Yunfeng whispered in Wang Weiyi¡¯s ears.
Wang Weiyi looked in the direction he said and found the problem immediately.
The nurse is about 24 or 25 years old, has blond hair, is very beautiful, and has a great figure, but when compared with other nurses, the problem becomes clear.
She seemed particularly nervous, her eyes always looking towards her chest intentionally or unintentionally
"Head nurse, what's the name of that nurse?" Wang Weiyi asked in a low voice, pointing at the blond nurse.
"Sophie is my best nurse. Do you have any questions?"
"You, soldier!" Wang Weiyi pointed at the soldier beside Sophie and said, "What's your name?"
"Chem! Rodek Chem!"
"Soldier Chem, I now order you to search for this beautiful nurse beside you!"
When Wang Weiyi¡¯s order was issued, the expressions of the head nurse and Sophie suddenly changed, but Chem smiled happily.
"Marshal, I protest"
Before the head nurse¡¯s protest could be uttered, Wang Weiyi had already said calmly: ¡°Sophie, I personally suggest that you don¡¯t move around, otherwise I will beat you to death in one second!¡±
Sophie¡¯s hand that she originally wanted to raise froze there.
Wang Weiyi then smiled calmly: "So Sophie, I suggest you take out the things yourself. It's not pleasant to have a strange man insert your breasts. Of course, I still advise you not to do anything inappropriate."
Sophie hesitated, and finally put her hand into her clothes. The baron was at least right. She was not willing to let these men touch her body. However, when she stretched out her hand, everyone's expressions changed drastically, and then with a "hoo!", all the German soldiers who could move jumped up from the hospital bed and surrounded Marshal Ernst!
They saw a pistol!
"Go back to your hospital beds!" Wang Weiyi didn't care at all. He asked the soldiers to get out of his way, then walked to Sophie, took the pistol from her hand, and played with it for a while: "From the Resistance?"
Sophie didn¡¯t say a word, just stared at Wang Weiyi.
"Then they are from the resistance organization." Wang Weiyi sighed: "How could you do such a thing? This is a hospital, a place to save people!"
The dean turned pale with fright: "Marshal, General Dietrich, this has nothing to do with the hospital, it has nothing to do with the hospital!"
Dietrich also looked pale. If something went wrong here and the Baron was assassinated, everything would be over for him: "Come here, seal off the whole hospital and check it carefully!"
"No need, General Dietrich." Wang Weiyi said calmly; "Doing this will scare other patients."
The reporters who finally reacted quickly recorded everything.
"Sophie, youThey did something very stupid. "Guo Yunfeng handed the pistol to Guo Yunfeng: "First, you have no chance of success. I never thought that such a beautiful lady could complete such a dangerous task of assassination. Second, even if you succeed in the assassination, you will only receive the strongest revenge from Germany, and countless French people will die because of your stupidity. Third, I forgot to tell you that all your companions were arrested! "
Just after finishing these words, Ovitz had already walked in: "Report to the General, according to your instructions, we captured twelve members of the resistance organization and a batch of weapons in the utility room, ah, including a batch of grenades. ¡±
There was silence in the entire ward.
"Guo Yunfeng, take Sophie away and interrogate him personally." Wang Weiyi said easily: "And those members of the resistance organization who were captured, General Ovitz, will be interrogated by you personally."
"Yes, Marshal." Ovitz replied loudly.
"As for you, I don't think you need to worry too much." Wang Weiyi's eyes fell on the dean and head nurse: "This is done by the resistance organization and has nothing to do with you. Your responsibility is to help as many children as possible , and these German soldiers.¡±
As he spoke, he bowed slightly to the head nurse: "Of course, if you can ask your nurse to be gentler on my soldiers, I will be more grateful to you."
The head nurse reluctantly said: "I'll try my best!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 429. Romantic Night
"Baron Alexon foils a shameless assassination plot!"
"The resistance organization challenged the Baron and ended in a disastrous defeat. The Baron is invincible!"
"The despicable resistance organization actually chose the hospital as the assassination site. There are 321 children there! They prepared a large number of grenades. Once they explode, the consequences will be disastrous. The heroic Baron saved those children!"
All newspapers in Germany and France published the news with the fastest response.
After the Baron issued the challenge, the resistance organization still chose to accept the challenge. But they were in the wrong place at the wrong time.
They actually assassinated the Baron in a hospital with a large number of children! If it weren't for the baron's bravery, the consequences for those children would be unimaginable!
Public opinion was unanimously in favor of the Baron! Plenty of praise was given to Baron Alexon, and the Resistance was undoubtedly cursed.
Even the United Kingdom, an ally of the Free French Movement, expressed some faint dissatisfaction with de Gaulle.
Of course you can assassinate the enemy, but never choose such a despicable method
Fortunately, they can completely shift the responsibility to those in Paris, especially De Sade.
Desaad is always so stubborn in taking the initiative without asking for instructions.
Poor De Sade, he loyally does dangerous work for his country, but he always has to bear the blame in the end.
It was like this in Reims, it was like this in Paris, and it is like this now
Baron Alexon has simply become a nightmare for him!
A total of thirteen members of the resistance organization were captured, including the female nurse Sophie.
The interrogation was carried out quickly, and someone soon explained everything.
¡°But when the secret police made the arrest, De Sade had already run away.
This is a smart man. He is not optimistic that his subordinates can complete the assassination. He has prepared an escape route for himself early in the morning.
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t pay too much attention. The only thing worthy of admiration for his defeated general was that he failed again and again, but he tenaciously continued to get up and continue fighting again and again.
There are always some people
However, De Sade still had some "credit". After the assassination in the hospital was widely known to the Parisians, they praised the Baron's heroic behavior in saving the child. Once again, I firmly believe that no matter what the relationship between Germany and France is, Baron Alexson is a truly upright gentleman.
Our compatriots ignored the safety of French children, and ironically, it was France's "enemies" who saved those children
The Baron was praised, and the Resistance was cursed, openly or privately.
The Baron will save everything!
Yes, many French people think so now
Night fell in Paris, and the interrogation of the assassination members continued. At this time, Baron Alexson did something he thought was very necessary:
He took Elina to the Champ de Mars!
"Do you recognize this place?" Wang Weiyi said softly.
Elena tried hard to observe everything around her, and then shook her head in disappointment.
Wang Weiyi was not in a hurry.
A German officer came over and said, "Your Excellency, Marshal, what you want is ready."
"Thank you, please leave temporarily." Wang Weiyi nodded.
When the officer left, melodious dance music suddenly started playing.
Wang Weiyi stretched out his hand: "Miss Heinrich, can I ask you to dance?"
Elena was startled, she obviously did not expect "Rambler" to make such a request. After hesitating for a moment, she reached out her hand.
During the dance music, Wang Weiyi gently hugged Elina and danced with the music.
"Do you still remember, there were many, many French people here that day?" Wang Weiyi's voice sounded as his footsteps moved:
"The French are celebrating their so-called Victory Day, but they would never have imagined that two daring Germans would appear in their celebrating team. You and I are here, the mayor of Paris, the police chief of Paris, and countless others. I don¡¯t care if the Parisians are here, I promised you that I would dance with you on the Champ de Mars.¡±
Scenes that seemed familiar passed through Elina¡¯s mind
The baron, who never knew what fear was, was dancing there with a beautiful German girl, and beside them, there were a large number of French secret police
The Baron is not afraid at all. In his eyes, only the girl in his arms is the most important.
Someone disturbed them, but the baron killed them and they continued dancing.
"Ernst, Ernst" Elena murmured, and then she couldn't help but lean her head on Wang Weiyi's chest. Her arms tightly hugged the man in front of her, as if everything was gone. It's so logical.
The music suddenly stopped!
But Elina¡¯s footsteps are still moving, and she has been completely immersed in a strange but familiar scene
"Did you remember anything, Elina?" Wang Weiyi also hugged her and asked softly.
"I seem to think of something, but I can't catch it." Elena finally stopped and opened her eyes: "I have been here, I must have been here, and I am right here with you, but I still want to I can¡¯t get up, I can¡¯t remember, but I know that I will be able to remember sooner or later.¡±
"Yes, you will definitely remember it sooner or later." Wang Weiyi held Elina's face in his hands, and then kissed her deeply and naturally.
Even the smell of a man is so familiar. Elina is completely conquered by this man, but everything is so natural and familiar to her.
She loves this man! Elena was so sure and had fallen in love with this man a long time ago!
She swore that she would remember everything
The lights in the Champ de Mars were turned off and the music started playing again. The entire square and the entire night sky were silently watching the two men and women kissing passionately.
Around the square, more than a dozen SS officers were closely monitoring the situation. The officer who played music for the Baron quietly looked back, then poked his companion: "Hey, if this matter is reported in the newspaper tomorrow, will it cause a sensation?"
"You must not have such thoughts, Roman, the Baron will be unhappy."
"What's wrong with you? I was just joking. How could I betray the Baron? Ah, but that girl is very beautiful. She is wearing an SS uniform, but I can tell at a glance that she is a girl."
"Only a fool can't see where the Baron found this girl? Is she the Baroness?"
"Hey, stop talking, the baron and the girl are here."
Two officers hurriedly greeted him: "Baron, we have prepared the car you want."
A "Peugeot Baby" convertible is parked there
Wang Weiyi opened the car door: "Ms. Heinrich, can I invite you to travel to Paris together?"
"Thank you, Baron." Elena, whose face was still flushed, smiled and got into the car.
This old "Peugeot Baby" is really hard to find, but it took SS Major Roman a lot of effort.
The car was driving in Paris at night, and this made Elena feel extremely familiar.
She knew that she had been here before, and that she must have had something romantic with "Wanderer" in Paris.
Can not remember? lost memory? What does that matter? At least now things have started again between her and "Rambler".
Isn¡¯t this also a romantic thing?
Ernst, Ernst Elena murmured this name in her heart. She felt that "Ernst" was much more affectionate than "Rambler".
A group of German soldiers on patrol saw a car driving on the streets of Paris. They thought that the resistance members were out to cause sabotage again. They hurriedly took off their guns and were about to shoot. Suddenly, someone whispered in the dark. He shouted: "What do you want to do?"
A Gestapo colonel came out.
"Colonel, there is a car."
"Do you know whose car that is?" the Gestapo colonel asked with a sneer.
"I don't know, Colonel, whose car is that?"
"You'd better not know. When you raised your gun, there were three snipers on the roof opposite you aiming at your head. On the roof behind you, there was a machine gun preparing to fire. See over there Is it around the corner? Two tanks are watching everything around you. You will be blown to pieces!"
The patrolling soldiers were dumbfounded.
God, so many weapons are aimed at me, but I don¡¯t know anything about it!
What kind of big shot was sitting in that car?
"Baby Peugeot" walked past, the Gestapo colonel waved his hand, and then the ground began to tremble.
Two tanks appeared and started moving slowly"Ernst, look." Elena, who was sitting in the car, pointed forward.
Some assault vehicles and a large number of German soldiers were in front and on both sides of the road, nervously and closely monitoring the surroundings.
Seeing the arrival of the "Baby Peugeot", the tank quickly moved out of the way, and all the German soldiers turned their backs to the road.
"What a spoiler." Wang Weiyi couldn't help but muttered.
He brought Elina out this time and only notified a few SS soldiers responsible for his own safety, but he didn¡¯t expect the news to leak out, and the German army actually used such a large formation.
Such a beautiful night was ruined by them.
The car stopped, and Elina kissed Wang Weiyi gently on the cheek:
"Today, I will remember it for the rest of my life!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Four Hundred and Thirty. Changes in Paris
Wang Weiyi gained great popularity during his visit to Paris.
There were many people in Paris who did not reject Germany and were even close to Germany. This was especially true when the German army first occupied Paris.
The German officers who had just occupied Paris at that time behaved politely. When they entered a cafe, they would actively let women go first. When watching a movie, they will consciously join the queue. Even if they are almost there, when they see the elderly, weak, women and children, they will give up their seats to them first.
This also quickly aroused the favor of the French. Coupled with the beautiful military uniforms and handsome faces of the German officers, this even made them admired by most Parisian women.
However, with the intensification of resistance organization activities and the German army¡¯s mistakes in occupation strategy, this harmonious situation has undergone some changes.
Incidents of attacks and sabotage began to increase.
However, with the arrival of Baron Alexson, the situation was reversed again.
The German headquarters in Paris once again strictly stipulated military discipline, and the Gestapo and secret police, under the order of Baron Alexson, also chose to treat the French in a more kind way.
Bread is often more useful than a bayonet! Baron Alexson's words echoed in the minds of countless Germans
In a French restaurant, two SS officers, a major and a captain, were dining when a drunken man broke in. He waved the bottle in his hand and shouted:
¡°Down with Germany, long live the Free French Movement!¡±
For a moment, the French people in the restaurant were frightened! Here, two German officers are sitting!
The major put down the knife and fork in his hand: "Sir, you are drunk, please leave."
"Damn Germans!" The drunk man obviously drank too much. He stared at the German officers with blood-red eyes: "I want to duel with you! Long live the Free French Movement!"
The major shook his head: "Please get him out, okay?"
A waiter came over: "Hey, sir"
Suddenly, the drunk man smashed the wine bottle in his hand at the waiter. Then, he pulled up a nearby lady, took out a sharp knife and pointed it at the lady's neck: "Long live the Free French Movement!"
Stunned, the whole restaurant was completely stunned!
The lady even let out an exclamation, and her whole body started to tremble.
"Sir, it is impolite to treat a lady in this way." The major and the captain stood up together and walked towards the drunken man.
"Stop, stop!" The drunk man was a little frightened. Seeing the other party stop, he kept shouting: "Your guns, throw your guns over here!"
The major smiled slightly, took off his gun and threw it to the ground.
The drunkard pushed the lady away and rushed towards the gun. But just when his hand was about to touch the gun, his head suddenly received a hard blow and the drunkard passed out.
The major watched his subordinate put down a dinner plate in his hand and kicked the drunk man on the ground: "Can you please call the police?"
Then, he walked to the lady who was still in shock: "Madam, you are frightened. I have a car. Can you please let me take you home?"
Looking at that handsome face, the lady was not afraid anymore
When sending the lady out of the restaurant, the major turned around and said, "I'm sorry for disturbing your mood."
Of course he left the restaurant, and at this time, bursts of applause sounded behind him
"I'm leaving tomorrow, General Dietrich."
"What a pity, Marshal, I wish you could stay in Paris for a few more days."
"Marshal, based on our interrogation, it can be determined that the assassination in the hospital was carried out by de Sade. We arrested many participants in the assassination, but only de Sade escaped."
"It doesn't matter." Wang Weiyi smiled: "I know this person very well. He is a veteran intelligence agent, and he is not so easy to be caught by you. But judging from the current situation, he will not be able to make any big waves. As long as more French people stand on our side, De Sade's living space will become smaller and smaller."
"Yes, we will remember your words, Marshal."
"Did Sophie explain it?"
¡°She told some things, but obviously she knows more.¡±
Wang Weiyi thought for a moment and looked at the time: "My special plane won't arrive until the afternoon. Bring Sophie to my office."
"Yes"?, Marshal. "
After a while, Sophie was brought in, and she is still wearing her nurse uniform.
"Marshal, do you need to handcuff her?"
"No, you all should go out first." Wang Weiyi waved his hand, then glanced at Sophie: "Do you need something to drink, madam?"
"Thanks, gin."
Wang Weiyi was a little surprised by Sophie's calmness and calmness in this situation.
He poured Sophie a glass of wine: "Tell me, when did you join the resistance organization."
Sophie took a sip: "From the first day you occupied Paris."
"Ah, you are a veteran member of the resistance, but it is obviously not in line with your age." Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "Are my subordinates rude to you in any way?"
"Fortunately, maybe because you are here, they are more polite to me."
"That's good." Wang Weiyi nodded: "Sophie, we all know that you still know something, but you refuse to tell it. However, I really want to know, are you willing to tell me here?"
Sophie was silent and did not answer immediately, while Wang Weiyi was also waiting there quietly.
After a while, Sophie raised her head: "I can tell you, but I have a condition."
"Tell me."
¡°Take me out of Paris, I don¡¯t want to stay here, I don¡¯t want to face the Gestapo!¡±
An imperceptible panic flashed through Sophie's eyes, but Wang Weiyi quickly captured it: "Are you afraid of the Gestapo?"
Sophie nodded with difficulty
Yes, who is not afraid of the Gestapo?
"I promise you, this is a promise made to you by a German baron." Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "I will use my special plane to personally take you out of Paris, and I will also be responsible for your future life."
Sophie seemed to breathe a sigh of relief: "I am the youngest daughter of General de Sade."
Wang Weiyi was startled, this is a bit funny, he actually caught De Sade's daughter?
"Your father actually let his daughter stay in Paris to engage in such dangerous things?" Wang Weiyi was a little confused: "And he actually asked you to assassinate me? Even if you can succeed, you won't be able to leave alive."
"You don't understand my father." Sophie's tone became very strange, even with some anger and sadness in it: "He was full of his career. For this reason, my mother was I couldn't even see him. Both of my brothers were sent to the battlefield and died in the battle. The same happened to my sister's husband, which made my sister stay away from him. Now, it's my turn. "
¡°Crazy De Sade, Wang Weiyi sighed in his heart.
"I have been in St. Mary's Hospital. I lived a very peaceful life until my father found me and ordered me to serve the resistance organization!" Sophie's voice was really full of hatred now: "I don't agree. , he threatened me that he would reveal my identity so that the Germans would know whose daughter I was! I was scared, I was really scared, but I had no other choice. No one could disobey General de Sade's orders. Yes?"
This last sentence is obviously meant to be sarcastic.
Living in the De Sade family is really not an easy task. You can send all your sons and sons-in-law to the battlefield to be cannon fodder. What kind of emotion does this require?
Wang Weiyi thought he couldn't do it.
"So I was relieved to be caught by you." Sophie put down her wine glass: "I have to leave this terrible place. You can imprison me or shoot me, but as long as you leave Paris! I hate Paris, I hate everything here! I hate my father even more!"
God, this is not just an ordinary sister who hates her and leaves Desaad. This is the best relief.
"I sympathize with you, although I can't tell whether what you said is all true." Wang Weiyi pondered for a while: "But there is a prerequisite. You have to tell me all the members of the resistance organization you know."
Sophie smiled bitterly: "I don't know."
"you do not know?"
"Yes." Sophie replied seriously: "My father never told me who anyone outside the organization was. He was always worried about this day. In this way, even if I was captured, I would not be able to betray anyone. "
Wang Weiyi believed this. Considering De Sade's personality, he would definitely do this.
"You don't care where your father is.Is that true? "
Sophie nodded
"Okay, I'll ask someone to get you a set of clothes to change into. You can't keep wearing clothes like this." Wang Weiyi stood up.
Sophie finally smiled, this smile was beautiful
"Marshal, your special plane has arrived."
"Okay, France will be left to you. Follow my orders strictly, and gradually suppress the living space of the resistance organization. At the appropriate time, launch an attack on the cities controlled by the resistance organization, but the scale should not be too large."
"Yes, Marshal!"
"Is there any reaction from the UK?"
"Not yet, but according to the intelligence coming in, there is now a fierce debate within the UK, especially on the issue of whether to allow the Free French Movement to hold a military parade."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "This is what we want, right?"
The plane was already waiting for Marshal Ernst.
After getting on the plane, Guo Yunfeng, who had been accompanying Wang Weiyi, couldn't help but ask: "Baron, where are we going now? Germany?"
"No, we are going to Russia!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Four Hundred and Thirty-One. Las Vegas Casino
The successful breakthrough of the German army in Demyansk made Stalin furious.
Hundreds of thousands of enemies are within the encirclement, and the Soviet army is determined to win, but what will be the final result?
Two hundred thousand German troops successfully jumped out of the encirclement!
If these 200,000 German veterans with combat experience are annihilated, everything will be different. The Soviet Union will be able to drive out all the Germans as quickly as possible!
But now all this has become impossible.
And all this is because of the appearance of one person:
Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
Stalin was never willing to accept such an outcome. He had to launch a new campaign to restore his damaged face as the supreme leader of the Soviet Union.
Of course, in order to resolve the huge crisis in the Soviet Union as soon as possible!
Stalin was looking for an opportunity
At this time, Marshal Ernst, Baron Alexson, who rushed to the Russian battlefield again, was also looking for an opportunity to inflict heavy damage on the Russians.
The situation in Britain and France has been temporarily stabilized. Wang Weiyi must take advantage of this favorable opportunity to annihilate the largest Soviet army group, stabilize the Russian battlefield, and reverse Germany's future!
He needs a great victory to boost the morale of the German army and reverse the impact of the failure of the Moscow Battle and the siege of Demyansk!
In fact, at this time, due to the return of the Skeleton Baron and the miraculous breakout of the siege of Demyansk, the morale of the German army was high, and their bayonets were ready to attack again!
But in Wang Weiyi¡¯s view, this is still far from enough!
He gave Xiaoling a new instruction:
The second phase of the "Glorious One" mission begins!
Ziguang Military Base accepted this task.
Now, it¡¯s up to Wang Weiyi to create a new miracle!
And he fixed his gaze on one place:
Kharkov!
The German High Command unconditionally provides Marshal Ernst with any form of support!
Target - Kharkov! Goal - victory! Goal - to turn everything around!
The German Kharkov Group has been established, and Marshal Ernst has taken over the command of this group.
The Kharkov Group consists of the 6th Army of General F. Paulus of the German Army Group Kazakhstan South, and the 17th Army and 1st Armored Army of the Kleist Group.
In order to ensure victory in the battle, Wang Weiyi immediately mobilized the newly replenished SS Skeleton Division to join the group.
And the Second SS Panzer Army launched an attack on the Soviet army in the front at the same time after the Battle of Kharkov began!
Everything is going on in an orderly manner!
After the defeat in the Battle of Moscow, the German army, which had taken a breather, was about to launch the most important counterattack under the command of Marshal Ernst!
German Army¡ª¡ªCounterattack!
Except for victory, Wang Weiyi will not consider any other issues; except for victory, Wang Weiyi will not accept any form of ending; except for victory, Wang Weiyi will refuse any form of failure!
The skies over Russia will once again be flooded by storms, and this will be a storm that shocks the Russians!
Now, it is March of 1942!
The war is about to start again!
When General Lucas, General Kleist and all German officers and soldiers began to prepare for the Battle of Kharkov, Marshal Ernst, who was commanding the battle, did not appear in his headquarters.
He came to the United States!
He must now use Sidney Riley, a very important trump card in his hand.
Although Xiaoling can also provide him with the information he needs, the specific details of the Soviet army's deployment are not fully provided by Xiaoling.
He needs Riley's help
Now Riley has become the owner of a large casino in Las Vegas, which suits his taste very well.
The only thing Riley couldn't imagine was that no matter where he went, Baron Skeleton could always find him easily. The tracker in his body will accurately allow Xiaoling to locate him.
The war has not affected the United States, especially in Las Vegas, where there is no smell of war at all.
Paper drunk gold fans, encouraged to rise.
Those gamblers who had won money were so happy that they ordered the best wine and the most beautiful women, and then asked for the most luxurious rooms in the casino, where they squandered every bit of money they won.?Money!
As for those gamblers who lost their last cent, they brought a bottle of good wine provided by the casino, then stayed in the rooms provided by the casino, and enjoyed the women who were also arranged by the casino.
When the woman leaves with a charming smile and the last sip of wine is poured into her stomach, these gamblers will open the window of the room and jump in
There is no pain anymore, right?
Wang Weiyi, who returned to the United States, sat among these gamblers.
He plays Texas hold'em poker.
¡°Raise,¡± the man who looked like a nouveau riche said viciously.
"I'll follow." The young man with oily hair and pink face, accompanied by two women wearing heavy makeup, said casually.
"I'll follow too." Wang Weiyi smiled and threw the chips out. Then he spread out the cards: "Three queens."
The oily young man cursed loudly, but at least he could accept such a failure.
But the upstart is different. He won five thousand dollars just the day before, but now he has lost all his capital.
He kept mumbling something in his mouth, then stood up. Suddenly, he took out a pistol from his pocket.
"Hey, sir, calm down, calm down!" the bodyguard in the casino shouted loudly.
The young man with oily hair and pink face was so frightened that he shrank into the woman's arms
Wang Weiyi was playing with a chip in his hand, looking at the upstart calmly.
"Damn, damn." The upstart kept repeating this sentence over and over again, then slammed the muzzle of the gun into his mouth, and then pulled the trigger.
he died
¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± It was not the two women who screamed, but the young man with oily hair and pink face.
He was so scared that he peed his pants
The bodyguards who were used to such scenes began to call the police. The gamblers who were also used to such scenes continued to devote themselves selflessly to the battle of winning and losing after a small commotion.
Nothing can affect them
A well-dressed man walked out of his office, and Wang Weiyi recognized him at a glance:
Sidney Riley!
Riley walked up to the body, looked at it for a while, and then said a few words to the bodyguard. When he was about to turn around and return to the office, a voice suddenly sounded behind him:
"Mr. Sidney, how are you?"
Riley¡¯s body shook, Mr. Sidney? But no one has called him that for many years.
This voice was too familiar. With his many years of experience as a spy, Riley knew who it was that called him.
He is back, he is back again
He slowly turned around and saw that familiar face. Riley smiled and said: "Aha, my friend, do you always come and go so mysteriously? There is good wine in my office, do you want to come in and have a drink?"
"Of course, the wine here is not very good." Wang Weiyi stood up with a smile and walked into Riley's office.
Riley carefully closed the door, and then opened his mouth eagerly: "Listen, Mr. Baron, I don't want to ask where you have been over the years, it has nothing to do with me. You even put on makeup specially last time you came here. You pretend to be old, but now you don't even need to go through this procedure. You have to tell me, what mysterious power have you obtained to stay young forever? I heard that you obtained the mysterious power somewhere? , where is it? Take me there! Look, I¡¯m already old!¡±
"I will tell you how to stay young." Wang Weiyi smiled: "But not now."
He looked towards the office: "It looks like you are doing well."
"Hey, good Baron, it's all thanks to the money you gave me." Riley poured two glasses of wine: "But I did a good job, right? I did everything you asked me to do, and no one knew about it. The real leader of the Zhang Intelligence Network is me. I provide the Chinese government with a lot of information, so that they can always grasp the movements of the Japanese at the first time. Unfortunately, I can't receive a penny from them."
"The money I gave you is enough for you to open a few more casinos like this." Wang Weiyi took the wine and sat down on Riley's seat: "Sidney, you did a good job in Russia."
"Of course." Riley said with pride: "I think you also know that I started cooperating with the Russians and Japanese, and then started my espionage career. In Russia, I have a lot of relationships, many All senior officials are my friends??. You know, I've spent a lot of money on them over the years. "
"I will make it up to you." Wang Weiyi knew very well that when dealing with people like Riley, everything is fake, and only money is the most important.
He will not be loyal to you, but he will be loyal to your money.
Riley suddenly seemed to remember something: "Mr. Baron, have you arranged many people around me to monitor me? Why can you always find me no matter where I go?"
"I said, before I decide to end the adventure, I can find you wherever you go." Wang Weiyi said calmly; "Now let us discuss Russia. During the breakout of Demyansk, your people provided me with The most accurate information allowed me to kill the commander of the German ace army. From this point of view, what else do you have in Russia that I can use immediately? ?"
"Of course!" Riley was full of pride, but then he seemed to understand something: "Are you planning to attack Russia again?"
"Yes, and I need your full assistance this time! My dear friend!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 432. The Marquis¡¯ Daughter
"Yes, and I need your full assistance this time! My dear friend!"
"Of course, there is no problem at all." Riley said easily: "The real mastermind behind this intelligence network all over Europe, Asia and the United States is you. I just helped you do some things. From this In a sense, you are my boss, right? So now, what do you want me to do this time?¡±
Wang Weiyi glanced at him: "This time, I need you to go to Russia to take command in person!"
"What?" Riley yelled.
This is not what it used to be, when Riley was young and willing to take risks all over the world for money.
What now? Now that he owns such a big casino and has endless wealth, should he continue to take risks?
¡°That¡¯s Russia, and it¡¯s red Russia. It¡¯s not like the Tsarist era.
Once caught by those Bolsheviks, they can shoot him without trial!
"Are you scared, Mr. Sidney?" Wang Weiyi seemed to have expected this reaction.
"Yes, I am indeed a little scared," Riley said matter-of-factly: "I'm afraid you've been away for too long and don't quite understand what those people in Red Russia did. They killed people in droves without giving them any chance to defend themselves. They have courts, but they have no effect at all. You will be killed if their leader gives an order."
"I know Russia better than you do." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I know you are afraid, but if three hundred pounds of gold can eliminate your fear?"
Riley was stunned. How much gold did the baron just say?
Three hundred pounds? God, he made such a generous move again that he lost any ability to resist in an instant.
He swallowed hard: "You said, is it three hundred pounds?"
"Yes. Three hundred pounds, and depending on your performance, this number may increase to eight hundred pounds."
Wang Weiyi's calm tone made Riley become less calm: "Mr. Baron, please allow me to ask you a rude question. How much property do you have that allows you to squander it like this?"
"You haven't understood the true meaning of squandering." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "The meaning of squandering is that as long as I want, I can buy all the casinos in Las Vegas and then give them to you. Squandering means that I can Just be happy and buy all of Las Vegas, so if you want to become richer, you have to do what I say.¡±
"After doing this, I can retire." Riley murmured, and suddenly raised his head: "I can go to Cuba to enjoy the sunshine and cigars, and I will never have to worry about any damn casinos again. Deal with those damn police and use my hard earned money to fill their bottomless pit!¡±
As he spoke, he stared at Wang Weiyi: "Are you sure I can get eleven hundred pounds of gold?"
Wang Weiyi's answer was also without any hesitation: "Pay three hundred pounds first, and when your task is completed, I will give you another eight hundred pounds!"
Riley took a deep breath: "I will do it! But before that, I have to gather a group of people. Mr. Baron, I have a very good intelligence network in Russia, but I also need some desperadoes. They You can help me gather information and provide me with protection!¡±
"You can do whatever you want." Wang Weiyi knew that Riley would never refuse the temptation of such a huge amount of gold: "You have three days to prepare, and then set off for Russia immediately. Before I complete the attack on Kharkov, You have to do everything you have to do.¡±
"Yes. My Baron." Riley bowed to him: "I will prepare it right away. Ah, I will have someone prepare the best room for you."
He opened the door and called his assistant in, whispering some instructions in his ear.
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t know what he was up to, but when he entered his room. Everything is clear.
A very beautiful one, probably only nineteen or twenty years old at most. A hot and powerful woman is sitting on his bed waiting for him
"Mr. Moyol, you can call me Karl." Riley's assistant called Wang Weiyi's pseudonym: "Her name is Lona Nova. She is the daughter of a former Russian aristocrat. Today is her first day at work. You are also hers." First guest, I can guarantee she is very clean.¡±
"The daughter of a noble?" Wang Weiyi smiled.
It seems that those nobles who fled Russia before the Tsar was deposed are not doing well now.
Karl quietly closed the door, and Wang Weiyi looked at Luo Xi, who was a little nervous.Nova glanced at her: "Do you speak English or Russian?"
"Ah, sir, I was born in the United States and I can speak English." Lonanova quickly replied.
God, they say that Russian women are more beautiful than the last when they are young, and it is true. And with such a hot figure, she is really a beauty that men cannot control.
Wang Weiyi calmed down: "Tell me, how did you get to this point?"
"Sir, many Russian nobles are like this now, and some are even more miserable." Lonanova's eyes turned red: "My father is Ivan Ivanovich Grigory, Marquis of Beerstoka."
Still a marquis, Wang Weiyi listened to Lonanova telling her tragic story.
After the revolution in Russia, the Marquis of Berstoka and his family ran out of Russia. They only had time to take away a small part of their belongings.
They chose the United States as their destination.
Ivan Ivanovich Grigory, Marquis of Berstoka, had three children. After arriving in the United States, a few years later, he gave birth to their youngest child, Ivan Ivano. Vicky Lonanova.
The Marquis and his family didn't know how to do anything, and their little property was quickly used up. Then they had to sell off their things. When they could sell everything, they had to face the most severe crisis of survival.
The eldest son of the Marquis was the first to find a job as a recordkeeper. Although the salary was very meager, he could barely make ends meet.
Later, the eldest son got married, moved out, abandoned their poor family, and never came back.
Now the lives of the Marquis and his family depend on his second son Ilya and his eldest daughter Natalia.
Ilya found an errand job in a Las Vegas casino and made little money. And besides being a prostitute, what else can Natalia do?
What's more, Natalya is now in her forties, she is getting older, and her business is becoming increasingly sluggish.
At this time, something happened that added fuel to the fire: the Marquise was seriously ill. If she did not receive timely treatment, her life would be in danger.
But what to do with such a large amount of medical expenses? Where to get it?
There is no choice but to let Lonanova continue her sister's shameful "business"
Fortunately, she is so beautiful and has such a good figure. She does not have to be a secret agent like her sister. Many casinos welcome her.
And she chose Sidney Riley¡¯s casino. Today was her first time at work, and Wang Weiyi was also the first customer she was going to receive.
¡°Where did you live in the past?¡± Wang Weiyi asked smoothly after hearing this somewhat sad story.
"Ukraine, we have been living in Ukraine since my great-great-grandfather, guarding it for His Majesty the Tsar. My father took over the position of Margrave of Byrstoka when he was twenty-three years old, but when he was thirty-four He was forced to leave Russia at the age of 18.
Ukraine? Wang Weiyi's eyebrows jumped.
He pondered there for a while: "Was your father supported there in the past?"
"I don't know." Lonanova replied very honestly: "But my father often told us that the Marquis of Berstoka is very respected in Ukraine, but I don't know whether this is the case."
Xiaoling helped Lonanova in time and told Wang Weiyi the answer: "The Marquis of Berstoka has a high reputation in Ukraine. During the Great Famine in the Soviet Union, many people held events in the name of Berstoka. Uprising. Rambler, you don¡¯t really think like me, do you? To be honest, you are undoubtedly a madman.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled. He didn¡¯t think he was a lunatic. Instead, he thought it was a pretty good idea.
He glanced at Lona Nova: "Lona Nova, you don't have to do this kind of business, your mother's illness can also be taken care of."
"Sir, I don't understand what you mean."
Wang Weiyi opened the door, called Carl in, and asked him to get a check for $10,000 from Riley. Then he closed the door and handed the check to Lona Nova.
Lonanova took the check in confusion, and when she saw the numbers on it, she was stunned!
God, ten thousand dollars! Lonanova swore she had never seen such a huge check in her entire life!
Not only will the mother be saved, but the life of the entire family will also get better.
"My good sir, how can I thank you for this?" Lonanova asked with tears in her eyes.
"Of course you can thank?. Wang Weiyi smiled: "Please go back and tell your father, Marquis Berstoka, that Baron Alexson will visit him at 11 noon tomorrow." "
"Are you Baron Alexon?" Lonanova obviously had not heard of this name.
"Yes." Wang Weiyi nodded, turned around, and poured himself a glass of water: "You can leave now, Rona Nova."
But when he turned around, he discovered an astonishing scene:
Rona Nova had taken off all her clothes, and her flawless and proud body was so nakedly presented in front of Wang Weiyi.
Lonanova's voice sounded a little trembling: "Mr. Baron, I really can't think of any way to repay you except this. Please believe that my body is clean."
Then, she walked up to Wang Weiyi and hugged Baron Alexson hard! (To be continued)
Volume Two: My Country Four Hundred and Thirty-three. Marquis Berstoka
Sunlight shone into the room.
When Wang Weiyi woke up, he found that Lonanova had left and left him a note:
"Mr. Baron, I am very much looking forward to your arrival."
Wang Weiyi smiled, got up and put on his clothes. When he opened the door, he found that Riley was waiting there in person. When he saw the baron, he smiled very ambiguously: "Ah ha, my dear friend, how was your day yesterday?" Sample?"
"Not bad." Wang Weiyi smiled.
"That's good." Riley still had that hateful smile: "After breakfast, I want to take you to meet some friends."
The friends Riley mentioned were all the friends he planned to take to Russia.
It doesn¡¯t seem like these people are good people.
The white-haired one is called Yepelgen, and he is proficient in Russian and the customs of various parts of Russia.
The bearded man, named Smith, is proficient in radio magic.
That guy who looks a little frivolous, named Cromanson, is proficient in all firearms
"This is my boss." Riley pushed Wang Weiyi to the front desk: "Everything we do is to serve him."
"Boss, thank you for giving us a chance to make a fortune." Ye Peiergen said in Russian like a show off.
He originally thought that the boss did not understand, and was about to say it again in English. Unexpectedly, Wang Weiyi said in more proficient Russian: "Do your job well, and you will become richer than anyone else."
Ye Peiergen was a little confused. How could he speak Russian so fluently?
"Come on, Ye Pelgen." Riley said with a smile: "Our heads can speak the languages ????of several countries."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "You will be responsible for everything, Mr. Nietgen."
He almost said Riley's real name.
"Okay." Riley nodded: "You have to give our team a name, right?"
I don¡¯t know why, but Wang Weiyi blurted out out of nowhere: ¡°Sidney Suicide Squad.¡±
"Sidney Suicide Squad?" Riley said excitedly: "This is really a good name."
The "Sidney Death Squadron", consisting of a total of 11 members, was established.
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t know how effective the Sidney Suicide Squad could be, but he firmly believed that this Suicide Squad, which mainly focused on collecting intelligence and led by Riley himself, would not let him down.
"Mr. Nitgen, prepare a car for me. I want to go out."
"Okay, do you need me to ask someone to accompany you?"
"No need, I can go by myself."
It seems to be a very interesting thing for a baron in his prime to visit a down-and-out marquis.
Although he has fallen into despair, Marquis Birstoka still adheres to all the etiquette of a nobleman.
Of course, such etiquette is completely incomparable with what it was like when he was in Russia.
Without the $10,000 brought back by his daughter Lonanova, Mr. Gregory, Marquis of Birstoka, would have been unable to do anything.
"Marquis of Berstoka, it is my honor to meet you." Wang Weiyi said politely as soon as he entered this dilapidated and shabby house.
"Baron Alexon, it is my greatest honor to meet you." Mr. Gregory, Marquis of Bierstoka, looked very happy: "I haven't seen a nobleman in many years. And he is a nobleman who is famous all over Europe. Baron Alexson. God, you are so young. I remember that Wilhelm II was still ruling Germany when you received this title."
"Yes, Marquis Berstoka."
"Your Excellency, Baron, there is no need to chat here. Let's eat together. My daughter's craftsmanship is quite good." Gregory said enthusiastically.
Wang Weiyi glanced at Lonanova who was busy and found that she was also looking at him lovingly
Thinking of everything that happened last night, Wang Weiyi couldn't help but feel something in his heart again.
¡°This is my son, Ilya, and this is my eldest daughter Natalia.¡± Gregory introduced his family one by one.
After Wang Weiyi paid a brief salute to them, he glanced at an old woman lying on the bed: "Have you found a doctor to treat the Marquise?"
"Ah, yes, Your Excellency Baron, she has been seen and the doctor has prescribed medicine. I believe she will get better soon." Gregory said gratefully: "We praise you. Without you, we really wouldn't know What to do.¡±
¡°You are too kind, Your Majesty the Marquis.¡±
When the meal was over, Gregory asked his daughter toI made coffee for myself and my guests, and asked my son Ilya to sit down with me. As for the daughter? Of course I can only clear the table
"So, Your Excellency, Baron, what are you doing in the United States?" Gregory asked as soon as he sat down: "I saw from the newspaper that you commanded the German army to fight a beautiful battle in Demyansk. , those damn Bolsheviks were completely defeated by you. I was very happy after reading it. God is still so kind and you came to the United States this time. I think you must have a purpose, right?"
"I came here for some personal matters." Wang Weiyi replied casually.
He knows these declining nobles very well. They were driven out of Russia by the Bolsheviks and lost everything they once owned. Their anger against the Bolsheviks far exceeded their hatred of their former enemies.
Gregory nodded: "Then why do you want to help us? That's ten thousand dollars! I can't remember how many times I haven't seen so much money, but I believe you must want us to help you with something. Bar?"
"For ten thousand dollars, I can kill anyone." Ilya muttered from the side.
¡°Ilya, please pay attention to your manners.¡± Gregory said seriously.
Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "I learned from Lonanova that your situation is not very good. Out of the friendship between nobles, I must give you the help within my ability. Of course, you guessed it right. I There are indeed things you need to do.¡±
Gregory smiled.
Who would give himself free money at this time?
Wang Weiyi said slowly: "What I want you to do is to restore the honor and status of the Marquis Birstoka family!"
¡°What did you say?¡± Gregory and Ilya shouted at the same time.
"I want you to restore the honor and status of the Marquis Birstoka family!"
Wang Weiyi repeated his words heavily.
Gregory was stunned.
God, I actually heard such words from a German baron. You know, since they were driven out of Russia, all the Russian nobles have been thinking about returning to Russia and restoring their status and property, but no one has been able to succeed.
On the contrary, the position of the Bolsheviks in Russia has become more and more stable.
Gradually, fewer and fewer people have such ideas, and finally countless former Russian nobles were forced to accept their current fate
But just when he had given up, Grigory, Marquis of Birstoka, actually heard such words again.
If this sentence had come from someone else's mouth, Gregory would have thought he was crazy, but now the person who said it was Baron Alexon.
"Your Excellency, at least we are the same on one thing." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "We also hate those Bolsheviks. When Emperor William was here, I had dealings with them. We have helped them countless times, but they are now But he betrayed us without mercy. So, if the former friends have become enemies, can the former enemies not become friends?¡±
"This is the most sincere sentence I have ever heard." Gregory said seriously: "There are no eternal friends and no eternal enemies, only eternal interests. So please tell me, how can I do what you said? What about?¡±
Now, let¡¯s get to the point. Wang Weiyi said solemnly: "The German army is preparing for a new offensive, and we will definitely succeed. The location of our attack is in Kharkov!"
Gregory and Ilya's spirits suddenly cheered up, and they listened intently to Wang Weiyi's words:
"We will launch an attack in Kharkiv and then seize this place and then control the entire Ukraine. At that time, we need an influential person to help us govern Ukraine and ensure security there. And this person is me , I don¡¯t think anyone can afford it except the Marquis of Birstoka.¡±
Gregory understood completely immediately.
Baron Alexson wants to fully cooperate with Germany, and use the influence of the Marquis Birstoka family in Ukraine to gradually let the Ukrainians there join in the cooperation with Germany.
But this is not easy to do
Gregory was silent for a moment: "Baron, I am happy to do this. In the United States, we do not get respect. But there is a problem. We have been away from Russia for too long. How much influence do we still have there? Woolen cloth?"
"I said you have it, then you must have it." Wang Weiyi told the Marquis expressionlessly: "What I need is your cooperation, not indirect cooperation, but?Comprehensive, open collaboration! "
Gregory was still thinking carefully. This matter was too important, and he did not dare to agree easily.
But his son Ilya couldn't bear it: "Father, what are you waiting for? Such a great opportunity! Do we really want to live in this poor and dirty place all our lives? Don't you want to restore Bierstow?" Is it the honor of Marquis Ka¡¯s family? If you don¡¯t want to go, then if I go, even if I die there, at least I will die in my hometown!¡±
Even if you die there, at least you will die in another hometown! This sentence immediately touched Gregory!
He raised his head: "Are you really prepared to fully support me?"
"Yes, not only me, but all of Germany will unconditionally support the Marquis Birstoka family!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 434. Terrible Weapons
Marquis Berstoka has decided to cooperate with the Germans. Comprehensive, all-round cooperation!
Rather than living a useless life here, why not just have a great time!
Either regain your former glory or¡ª¡ªdie!
Not only the Berstoka family, but all former Russian nobles in the United States must be contacted.
Some of them have died, but they still have descendants, and their descendants also live a life of poverty and desolation.
Some are still alive, cursing the Bolsheviks who drove them out of Russia every day, and thinking about the good old days all the time.
When they are called, they will come without hesitation.
Otherwise, what else could they do?
Look, the children of the nobility of the past are now either working as dock porters, casino thugs, or simply becoming prostitutes. This is a disgrace to the Russian aristocracy!
Now, Baron Alexon has put an excellent opportunity in front of them, can they still refuse?
Ilya couldn¡¯t wait to take action. He was unwilling to wait any longer.
Those wonderful lives in childhood have now become vague memories. But soon such memories will gradually become clearer
??Thank you Baron, thank you Germany!
Marquis Birstoka, who was also in excitement, decided to draw up a list as soon as possible. Everyone on the list can help you.
General Denekints must be counted as one, and Tostokasky, who commanded a real army back then, must also be counted as one. He is very good at finance. How could he forget Tedru? This good friend with both Russian and German ancestry can act as a diplomatic agent and is responsible for contacting the Germans.
One by one, names appeared in Gregory¡¯s writing, so much so that he didn¡¯t even notice when the baron left.
"I'm sorry, Mr. Baron, my father is really too excited." Lonanova, who sent the Baron off for her father, said apologetically.
"It doesn't matter." Wang Weiyi smiled: "Soon, he will be able to realize his dream. I think you will also completely get rid of this terrible life."
"And you brought all this." Lonanova's words were full of gratitude.
Although things have just begun and are far from successful, for some reason, Lonanova felt that this person was trustworthy from the first moment she saw Baron Alexon.
"Well, I will leave the United States soon and hope to see you in Ukraine." Wang Weiyi said politely.
"Will you also go to Ukraine?" Lonanova's eyes flashed with excitement.
"Yes, I will go too, there are many people waiting for me there." Wang Weiyi seemed to be in a trance.
"Mr. Baron, I wish you good luck." Lonanova kissed the Baron gently on the face.
She will never forget the person who is responsible for their lives, and she will never forget the romantic night yesterday.
"Einstein? I seem to have heard the name Oppenheimer somewhere? Who is he? Baron, what do you want the detailed information of so many people?" Holding a list in his hand, Riley asked very curiously .
It¡¯s so strange. He doesn¡¯t know why the baron would make such a list, and list the detailed addresses, daily routines, and who they usually hang out with for everyone on it.
"I'm useful, very useful." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Some people are easy to understand, such as Einstein. He was a scientist with a very regular life, but some people are very difficult, such as Oppenheimer. He is protected by the U.S. government."
Riley was startled.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ What does the Baron want to do?
"Could it be," Riley asked cautiously, "do you want to go to war with the United States?"
"I don't have such thoughts." Wang Weiyi smiled and poured himself a glass of wine: "I'm just curious about these people and want to make friends with them."
Riley didn¡¯t believe the Baron¡¯s words at all.
It¡¯s not that easy to make friends with the Baron
Wang Weiyi took a sip of wine: "To be frank, can you do it? This is not an easy matter. You are going to Russia soon and you have to take care of this list."
"Your Excellency Baron, I am Sidney Riley." Riley calmed down and regained his pride as an ace spy: "I have been engaged in this profession, and I have far more connections than you think. if you areI am invincible on the battlefield, so in this profession I am engaged in, I am the king! "
Although these words sounded a bit rude, Wang Weiyi was very satisfied.
Riley is absolutely right, he is the king of this profession!
Although his people will go to Russia, he still has a huge network of relationships in the United States, and such a network of relationships cannot even be compared to Leonie and Hermione.
¡°Then it¡¯s up to you, how long will it take for me to get what I need?¡± Wang Weiyi asked calmly.
"Three months, I need three months."
"Yes, you will have three months." Wang Weiyi nodded with satisfaction: "I will leave the United States tonight, and I will wait for you in Russia."
"I won't let you down, Baron." Riley said and suddenly remembered something: "Aren't you going to visit Washington again? I remember you have friends there."
Of course he was talking about Leonie and Hermione, and at this moment, Wang Weiyi thought of William again.
He was silent for a moment, then shook his head: "I won't go this time. I think I will go to see them next time I come. Riley, don't send me away. Lead your Sidney death squad to Russia as soon as possible." , I will send someone to pick you up and provide you with all necessary support!"
Sidney Riley felt that the blood all over his body was boiling.
How long has it been since you had such an adventurous career? When I was still young, I was involved in countless countries including China, Japan, Russia, Germany, the United Kingdom, and the United States.
He is a mystery. No one except Baron Alexson knows his true identity.
This super spy, who has some similarities with Baron Alexson, suddenly disappeared during his heyday
And now, Baron Alexon has returned, and super spy Sidney Reilly will also appear in front of the world
An immortal baron and a legendary spy join forces, Riley is extremely looking forward to the true arrival of this day
Returning to Ziguang Military Base, Wang Weiyi felt that the United States had done a pretty good job this time.
While Ziguang Military Base was preparing to fly, Wang Weiyi suddenly said: "Xiao Ling, give me all the major inventions in the past twenty years, especially the military ones."
"You are a madman, really a madman." Xiao Ling's voice revealed helplessness: "Are you really planning to let some new weapons come out in advance?"
"Some weapons are just a few years ahead of time." Wang Weiyi smiled there: "I think I just asked you to provide some information, and it doesn't violate the procedures you set, right?"
This is a loophole in the base. Any information "Rambler" requests from Xiaoling will be allowed.
"Madman, madman, I'm sure you are a madman" Xiao Ling murmured: "I think the first information you need is probably the atomic bomb."
"What is an atomic bomb?" Elina asked curiously.
"It is a terrible power that can destroy everything." Xiaoling helped Wang Weiyi tell the answer: "The Germans once had the opportunity to invent the atomic bomb in advance, but they did not take it seriously. As a result, the Americans were the first to have this ultimate The weapons then caused a series of horrific reactions.¡±
Elena heard a hint of fear in Xiao Ling's solemn tone: "How is it better than a cannon?"
"Cannon? How can a cannon compare with it?" Wang Weiyi laughed again: "A thousand cannons are not as powerful as an atomic bomb. As long as you master certain core information, it is not difficult to make an atomic bomb. , and what Germany lacks is this core information, but I don¡¯t expect to use it one day.¡±
When Wang Weiyi said the last sentence, he had already put away his smile and became very serious.
Indeed, he did not want to use atomic bombs, he just wanted Germany to master this terrible ultimate weapon.
In other words, it possessed the atomic bomb earlier than the United States
Of course, Wang Weiyi is very happy to see some other new weapons come out early.
Although weapons are not the main factor in determining the outcome of a war, powerful weapons can undoubtedly be of great help to those heroic and capable German soldiers.
To this end, when he was in Berlin, he had already asked Hitler to build a new and huge Academy of Sciences. The external name was to specialize in the study of civilian technology, but what was its core purpose? Only a few people in the whole of Germany know it.
New weapons, with the help of "Rambler" Wang Weiyi, will soon appear continuously.
Alexson maleJue will come up with some extremely novel and fantastic ideas for those scientists, and want to show them many unheard of new weapons blueprints.
The Ziguang Military Base may have never thought that the "Rambler" would do this!
Wang Weiyi is preparing to gradually break away from the control of Ziguang Military Base. Counter-controlling the base is one aspect, but at least it seems to be a bit difficult now. And what he is doing now is also a good method.
Isn¡¯t this the battle between man and machine? Wang Weiyi is confident of winning the final victory against Ziguang Military Base! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 435. Return to the battlefield
Now, countless fragments are in Wang Weiyi's hands.
¡°These fragments seem to be in disarray, and they can be found in Britain, France, and the United States, but when a thread is put through them, they will definitely connect into a complete puzzle.
The owner of this line is Wang Weiyi!
Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
Sidney Riley is Wang Weiyi¡¯s main purpose of coming to the United States, and Gregory is his unexpected gain.
He had considered finding such a person a long time ago, but he never expected that this person would appear so early.
There are still some people in the United States that Wang Weiyi can meet, including Leonie and Hermione, but now there is no time for Wang Weiyi
The Battle of Kharkov is about to break out!
That was a battle that made all Germans¡¯ adrenaline surge and made all Germans¡¯ blood boil!
?? If the Demyansk breakout battle is a classic breakout battle organized by the return of the Baron at the most difficult time for the German army. So the Battle of Kharkov must be a classic counterattack fought with high morale of the German army!
Attack - Kharkov!
The Russians were also clearly aware of the frequent deployment of German troops in the Kharkov area. A large number of elite German troops were armed here, and the 6th Army and the Kleist Group were also concentrated together.
The German army is preparing for a new large-scale offensive!
Stalin immediately appointed General Kolkorok to command the Soviet 8th and 11th Army to deploy defenses in Kharkov to block the German attack.
And this battle plan was opposed by one person, that is, Marshal Semyon Konstantinovich Timoshenko, who had outstanding military exploits!
In the telegram sent by Marshal Timoshenko to Stalin, he elaborated on the disadvantages of conducting the battle in Kharkov in advance for the Soviet army.
The German army that has gone through the great breakout of Demyansk is currently in high morale due to the return of enemy legends. However, the Soviet army in Kharkov is weak and poorly prepared. It is simply unable to withstand the steel torrent of the German army.
The best way is to abandon Kharkov immediately, ensure the strength of the Soviet army, reorganize the elite group army, and launch a new offensive in Kharkov.
The gains and losses of a place do not seem that important to Marshal Timoshenko. If it is lost, it can be regained!
But Stalin flatly rejected Marshal Timoshenko's suggestion and severely reprimanded Timoshenko for his "cowardice" in a telegram.
Turning Kharkiv into a second Moscow is Stalin¡¯s irresistible order!
In the Battle of Demyansk, the Soviet army suffered great humiliation, and Stalin himself also suffered great humiliation. Now he desperately needs a victory to boost morale.
In order to ensure victory in the Battle of Kharkov, in addition to the 8th and 11th Group Armies that were already preparing to fight, Stalin also mobilized a large number of troops such as the 6th, 9th, and 57th Group Armies to converge on Kharkov.
There is only one purpose:
Stop the Germans in Kharkov and look for opportunities to complete new encirclement operations!
Stalin made a wishful thinking, but when Marshal Timoshenko saw this telegram from the Supreme Commander, he smiled bitterly and said something to his subordinates:
"At Kharkov we will suffer a new defeat. There is absolutely no chance of stopping the Germans here. I predict that within a few days the German army will launch an offensive, and in ten days or less it will be completed Breakthrough and achieve the goal set before the war. The 8th and 11th Army cannot hold on!"
"However, General Kolkorok is also a commander with rich combat experience. The German commanders Paulus and Kleist did not occupy the hands of General Kolkorok in the previous confrontations. How cheap is it?¡±
"It's different, it's different." Marshal Timoshenko murmured: "You don't understand that Kolkorok and Baron Skeleton are not opponents of the same level at all, and Kolkorok had previously fought against Paulus and Clay. The Germans had already suffered heavy casualties under Stern's repeated attacks, and the German army, which had regained supplies, launched the attack with its most elite troops. Moreover, now that spring is here, we have lost one of our most advantageous weapons-the weather!"
Spring has arrived. When the severe cold gradually leaves Russia, the major counterattack commanded by Baron Skeleton himself has also arrived.
Timoshenko sighed: "Get me all the information on all the wars that Baron Skeleton participated in and commanded from 1916 to 1918."
He knew that he would soon face off against the Skeleton Baron, and that the best way to defeat him would be to study his enemy carefully.
The relationship between themWhat will be the outcome? Marshal Timoshenko has no way of knowing the answer
"Your Excellency, Marshal, welcome to the front line!" In the headquarters, General Paulus and General Kleist had been waiting for a long time.
It was said before that the Baron had already flown directly from Paris to Russia, but it was not until now that he arrived.
Paulus and Kleist were also full of admiration for the baron.
In the war that ended in 1918, there was only one person in Germany who did not fail, and that was Generalissimo Ernst!
Wang Weiyi, holding the marshal's scepter in his hand, nodded towards them, and then said: "Have the Russians made any new preparations?"
"No, Marshal." Paulus immediately responded; "Opposite us are still the Russian 8th and 11th armies, and they are mainly concentrated on the Oreska and Chulminsk lines. In the previous battles, we Having played against them many times, everyone is very familiar with them.¡±
"The Kharkov Group has been established. This time I will personally command your battle!" Wang Weiyi showed no expression on his face and pointed at the Kharkov area with the marshal's scepter: "The 6th Group Army, in Oleska Launch an offensive. The 11th Army launches an offensive in Chulminsk. Soviet reinforcements are approaching Kharkov. I order to seize these two locations before Soviet reinforcements arrive! "
"Yes, Marshal!" Paulus and Kleist said at the same time.
Wang Weiyi turned around: "The Air Force will give us the greatest support. After the battle breaks out, we will conduct uninterrupted bombing of Kharkov, and then all offensive forces will go into battle!"
"Marshal, which troops are you going to assign as the vanguard?" Paulus asked cautiously, although he already knew the answer.
"Skeleton Master!"
When Marshal Ernst said the name, Paulus and Kleist looked at each other, and it was true.
This force is the most elite force created by Marshal Ernst, and after repeated fierce battles in Demyansk, the surviving soldiers have become elite veterans who have experienced hundreds of battles!
Once they launch an attack, it may be difficult for the Soviet army to stop them
"General Paulus, General Kleist, please return to your posts and take command!" Wang Weiyi said expressionlessly.
"Marshal, where is your headquarters?"
"Skeleton Master!"
Paulus and Kleist were startled. Kleist hurriedly said: "Marshal, I suggest you think about it again. The Skeleton Division is the leading force of the entire group and must be on the front line. It is very dangerous. ,I recommend"
"There is nothing to think about." Wang Weiyi interrupted him coldly: "My headquarters will be set up at the front line, and to ensure my safety, all troops must appear at the frontline within the specified time. They should be in position! Otherwise, I will be surrounded by the Russians even here!"
"Yes, Marshal!"
"Then what are you waiting for? Do you want me to send you off?"
"Yes, Marshal, we promise to appear at the position where we should appear at the specified time!"
Watching them leave, Wang Weiyi looked at the map for a while: "Si Dao, prepare to go to the Skeleton Division with me!"
Guo Yunfeng seemed a little dissatisfied: "Baron, where is my armored army?"
Hitler once wanted to give Guo Yunfeng a first-level general, but Guo Yunfeng believed that his abilities were more suitable for commanding an armored corps, and Hitler agreed to this request.
However, he has not seen his armored army until now.
"Your armored army is already being formed." Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "This will be the most elite German army. If Hitler can't do it, I promise to help you do it."
Guo Yunfeng is not so confident.
The Ramblers have promised themselves too many things, but few of them have been fulfilled now.
"That's right." Guo Yunfeng suddenly remembered something: "Do you really trust that Sophie that much?"
"What is she doing now?" Wang Weiyi asked calmly.
"In the field hospital." Guo Yunfeng lowered his voice: "Although there seems to be nothing suspicious about her at present, she is Desaad's daughter after all. I am worried that she will do you some harm. You have to know that assassination Sometimes it can solve many things that the enemy cannot do on the battlefield."
"I'm not worried, I have never been worried." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Assassination is just a despicable means among countless means. It may achieve a certain purpose, but it isThe final victory of the war cannot be won. But your words made me think of some headaches. "
He didn¡¯t say what he had in mind.
However, there have been countless assassinations of the head of the empire, Adolf Hitler, in history, so now Baron Skeleton is back, and his reputation is greater than that of Hitler. It can even be said that the fate of the entire Germany lies in the hands of Marshal Ernst. in hand.
So will the spearhead of these assassinations be aimed directly at yourself?
Wang Weiyi really couldn¡¯t think of an answer.
You have to know that the enemies on the battlefield are tangible, but those at the moment are impossible to guard against. God knows when they will show up.
When he thought of this, Wang Weiyi really had a headache! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 436. Kharkov Counterattack
On March 21, 1942, the Battle of Kharkov broke out!
This is the first battle personally commanded by Skeleton Baron Marshal Ernst Brahm after his return.
On the German side, the 6th Army and the Kleist Group commanded by General Paulus were dispatched.
On the Soviet side, the 8th and 11th armies commanded by General Kolkorok were dispatched.
The combat locations of both sides are concentrated in Oreska and Chulminsk!
The battle - has begun!
At dawn on March 21, 1942, a large number of German fighter planes appeared and launched the most frantic bombing of Oreska and Chulminsk!
Countless bombs fell on the Soviet positions one after another, and the continuous explosions vented the German army's previous anger and determination to win!
Bombing - bombing - bombing!
The air raid, personally commanded by German Air Marshal Manfred von Richthofen, was unprecedentedly violent.
Batteries of fighter planes flew in, bombs fell in batches, and Russians died in batches
The Soviet Air Force is also trying its best to fight. They also take off tenaciously and tenaciously face the challenge from the Germans!
It has to be said that the performance of these Soviet air forces is quite impressive, and their tenacious spirit is not inferior to the German army in the slightest.
But the only shortcoming is that their experience and flying skills are no match for the Germans.
Planes one after another were shot down, and the German fighter planes flew and roared arrogantly in the sky, wreaking havoc in the sky.
?? Soviet fighter planes continued to fall from the sky, emitting sharp wails, rolling up thick smoke, and then plunged towards the terrifying earth.
Then, with a burst of fire, everything disappeared
On the ground, thousands of German artillery fires also roared at the same time. Countless artillery shells fell crazily towards the enemy's position, stirring up countless smoke and fire.
In comparison, the Soviet counterattack artillery fire was pitiful.
And those Russians in the position could only watch helplessly as the enemy's artillery shells continuously ravaged their positions and slaughtered their companions.
They don¡¯t know what to do. The position was horribly crude and could not withstand the double bombing from the enemy's air and ground.
The Soviet 8th and 11th Group Armies had suffered huge losses in previous battles with the Germans. Although they had been replenished during the break period when the war was temporarily suspended, they had just joined the army and embarked on the offensive. New recruits on the battlefield.
They have no combat experience and are not even ready to face such a cruel battle!
Many of them, when the bombing began, ran around with their heads in their hands, as if they could avoid the terrible bombardment.
No matter how loud their commander screams, they can't stop this from happening.
So the casualties increased sharply!
Compared with the group of battle-hardened German soldiers opposite, although these Russians have the courage to serve their country, their experience is almost zero.
And those Russian veterans who survived the previous battles calmly chose their hiding places and watched coldly as their companions ran around.
There¡¯s no need to stop them, it won¡¯t do any good. Only after experiencing such an attack can we no longer fear bombing in future battles.
Die? That's what they deserve. Who hasn't grown up in such a scene?
"It cannot be said that these Russian veterans are cruel and ruthless. War is inherently so cruel and ruthless.
They were facing a powerful German army, not the Poles.
The bombing is going on endlessly, one wave after another, and it will never stop.
The Russians are suffering, the Germans are waiting.
In a sense, this is also a contest of willpower. Whoever collapses first in such a contest will lose the victory.
Gradually, the Soviet artillery fire was completely suppressed, and they could no longer organize a counterattack against the German artillery fire.
The Soviet Air Force, which fought tenaciously, reluctantly withdrew from the battlefield after suffering huge losses.
Now, the entire battlefield has become the domain of the German Air Force and artillery!
General Kolkorok was a little helpless. He really couldn't understand what the Supreme Command was thinking. Since it was prepared to hold on to Kharkov, why not send him more planes, more artillery, and more tanks? ?
And those soldiers,Why did you send yourself so many recruits with no combat experience?
Two armies? Even if two armies are added to this situation, they may not be able to hold on.
What is even more unimaginable to Kolkorok is that a greater disaster is about to happen
At this time, on the opposite side of the battlefield, Marshal Ernst, the supreme commander of the German army, was also watching the battlefield.
What is real war? This is the real war!
The sky is the powerful German Air Force; the ground is the powerful German artillery. Once the war breaks out, you can get all the support you want as soon as possible!
He suddenly thought that only when China truly possesses these powers can it be called powerful.
"Xiao Ling, search the battlefield."
When Wang Weiyi issued this order, the Ziguang Military Base, a secret weapon that even the Germans did not know they had, began to search the battlefield.
This is a terrifying existence - the Purple Light Military Base!
Those well-hidden equipment and positions of the Soviet army will have no secrets at all in front of Xiaoling. What kind of terrible scene would it be when every move you make is under the control of the enemy?
The Soviet army didn¡¯t know it, and the German army didn¡¯t know it either.
There is a huge, sophisticated and terrifying war machine that is helping the Germans
"It took ten minutes to start the battlefield search. There is good news you will want to hear. In the A2 area, a Russian armored division is hiding. It has been confirmed that in the A2 area, the Soviet armored division has a large number of T34s."
Wang Weiyi smiled, and he immediately issued a new order: "Order, the air force and artillery to concentrate artillery fire on the A2 area for bombing!"
This is a strange order, but it was issued by Marshal Ernst!
No one raised any questions about this strange order. A large number of fighter planes appeared in the sky, and a large amount of artillery fire was aimed at the A2 area!
Here, hidden is the Soviet 28th Armored Division.
Once the German army launches an attack, this will be a top-secret weapon for the Russians, which can cause great damage to the enemy at a critical moment.
But in front of Wang Weiyi, there is no secret at all!
But for the commander of the 28th Armored Division, Romok, and all the Soviet troops, their nightmare had officially begun.
When the artillery shells fell without warning, and when the bombs arrived fiercely, the 21st Armored Division, which was not prepared at all, fell into huge chaos from the first minute.
The Russians simply couldn¡¯t figure out how the Germans discovered this secret tank assembly point?
But the Germans will not give them time to think.
More than a dozen tanks turned into piles of scrap metal under the first round of artillery fire. Countless tank soldiers had no time to enter their tanks and turned into corpses under the artillery fire.
Then, the second and third rounds of artillery attacks came again.
The bombings, round after round, will never stop!
Lieutenant General Romok shouted to his soldiers to stay calm and drive the tanks away from this terrible place, but these orders had no effect at all.
Artillery fire covered the place, and the bombed tanks blocked the passage to life.
??The assembly point that originally seemed extremely hidden to the Russians has now become a tomb where they are buried.
At this point, Romok had no choice.
He could only watch his tanks being destroyed and his soldiers dying.
He shouted loudly for reinforcements from the headquarters, but Kolkorok was unable to do anything.
What can he do? What kind of support can he provide to the 28th Armored Division? Now his position here is also suffering from endless enemy bombing.
Even Kolkorok had the idea that the Germans could get what they wanted just by bombing
General Romok was desperate.
He had tried every possible means, but he was unable to stop the enemy's shells from falling.
Perhaps the only thing he can do now is to mentally encourage his soldiers to have the courage to fight to the end.
He jumped onto a tank and shouted the slogan "Fight for the Soviets" loudly, but his slogan was drowned by the louder explosions.
Then, he himself was submerged in the explosion
On March 21, 1942, the German army, under the personal command of Marshal Ernst Brahm, attacked KharkovLaunch a major counterattack!
At 7 a.m., the Soviet 28th Armored Division was bombed by the Germans. The losses were unimaginable. The densely packed T34s became a target for the Germans, and about three-fifths of the tanks were destroyed.
The 28th Armored Division can be omitted from the Soviet order of battle.
What made the Soviet army sigh even more was that in this terrible disaster, their Lieutenant General Romok also died in the artillery attack.
This is the first senior general the Russians have lost since the Battle of Kharkov.
This is the beginning, but it is definitely not the end! Russia will also lose more soldiers and more generals.
They were facing an invincible German war god:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
At 10 o'clock in the morning, Wang Weiyi checked the time. He was very satisfied with the results of the bombing. Judging from Xiao Ling's report, the results of the bombing had exceeded previous expectations. He waved his hand and then said slowly:
"Forward, Germany!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Four Hundred and Thirty-Seven. Forward, Germany!
Onward, Germany!
When Marshal Ernst Brahm issued this order, the surging German army on the battlefield in Kharkov issued the strongest cry since the siege of Demyansk!
¡ª¡ªForward, Germany!
In the name of Germany, in the name of Ernst:¡ª¡ª
go ahead!
The tanks roared, the assault guns roared, and the German soldiers roared!
One after another, Tiger and Type IV tanks, and Stalkers appeared on the battlefield.
And around them are groups of German soldiers!
¡ª¡ªSkeleton Division, move forward!
¡ª¡ªWeidmann Commando, move forward!
The Weidmann Assault Company continues to serve as the forward of the entire division!
This daring tanker, together with his companion Philipson, found General Ernst at the height of the siege of Demyansk!
Originally, they had to go to court-martial, but General Ernst, no, let's call him Marshal Ernst, interceded for them at the most critical moment, and they were not allowed to be exempted from the trial of military court, and also Make them ensigns.
Hey, this is a good result. What is even more gratifying is that Weidmann and Phillipson were incorporated into the Skeleton Division, each responsible for commanding a commando tank.
You must live up to the name of the skeleton!
Now, Weidman and Phillipson have often said this.
The Tigers rolled forward toward the enemy positions, accompanied by the SS commandos.
The artillery is roaring, the MG34 is roaring, and the MP40 is also roaring!
Let the earth tremble, let the enemy tremble, and let the entire battlefield tremble!
In the name of Ernst - Onward!
The Soviet positions had already been bombarded to pieces. How could those shoddy defenses withstand such a fierce German attack?
The Russians wailed under the tracks of the tanks, and the Soviet soldiers died under the bullets
The resistance is so weak
Under the surging attack, the Soviet army was at a loss what to do.
The officers don¡¯t know what to do, the soldiers don¡¯t know what to do.
Even their senior commanders didn¡¯t know what to do.
Some brave Soviet soldiers, despite being so passive, still tenaciously organized a counterattack, but a large number of German trench commandos soon appeared in front of their positions!
This is an old tradition of the Skeleton Master.
Before Marshal Ernst invented this tactic, positional warfare was always a headache for any warring party, but with the emergence of trench commandos, this problem was immediately greatly improved.
Several submachine guns continued to sound, suppressing the enemy's firepower, and then rows of grenades were thrown out. Amidst the explosion, the flamethrower in the hand of the fire-breathing soldier shot snake-like flames into the enemy's position.
Screams were heard from the Soviet positions
Several enemies who were on fire stood up and ran around desperately, but soon they continued to be shot by German submachine guns.
Then, the melee soldiers holding engineer shovels rushed into the position. After a burst of blood and flesh, all the Soviet troops in the position were wiped out.
It¡¯s all, not a single person left alive
A large number of trench commandos, supported by tanks, captured the enemy's positions one by one in a very familiar way. By 12 o'clock, in two hours, the first line of defense of the Soviet Army in Oreska was completely broken through!
In the direction of Chulminsk, there is also good news: the Kleist Battle Group also broke through the Soviet army's first line of defense.
They were sniped by a Russian tank regiment. The Russian tank regiment was quickly wiped out, and then a large number of Russian soldiers fell under the guns of the Kleist Battle Group.
When these good news were delivered to Wang Weiyi, Baron Skeleton just asked coldly: "Have we achieved the final victory?"
"No, Your Majesty Marshal!"
"Has Kharkov fallen into our hands?"
"No, Your Majesty Marshal."
"What's there to celebrate? What I want is the whole of Kharkov!"
"Yes, Your Majesty Marshal!"
"Order the Skull Division to continue the offensive and tell Ludwig that I will arrive at his unit in six hours. I hope to stand on the second line of defense of the Soviet army and see the last core position of the Russians in Oreska !¡±
"I stand??Convey, Your Excellency Marshal! "
Marshal Ernst has made his request, now it depends on how the German soldiers on the front line will fulfill it!
These German good guys are constantly supporting each other and relying on the joint firepower of tanks, machine guns and submachine guns to eradicate the resistance of the Russians one by one.
At the second line of defense, the Russians, who reacted from panic, suddenly strengthened their resistance.
Especially the Soviet snipers caused a lot of trouble to the Germans.
These Soviet snipers have very strong combat qualities. No matter how fierce the German artillery fire was, no matter how many positions the enemy occupied, they would not blink an eye.
When the Germans appear in their sight, they will soon be hunted by them.
The Little SS secondary assault squadron that rushed at the front had already suffered considerable losses due to the shooting of these damn Soviet snipers.
Two squad leaders have lost their lives in the ruthless hunting of snipers
The German army was not afraid of the Soviet fire net, but the presence of these snipers was a huge headache. They hide in the dark, waiting for the target to appear with perseverance and calmness that ordinary people can't imagine, and then give the target a fatal blow.
No matter how the enemy attacks, it will not affect them. On the contrary, it will make them calmer!
Little knew he was in trouble, and it was big trouble.
The machine guns on the Soviet position were roaring desperately, blocking the advance of their assault squadron, and snipers, who were almost everywhere, were also wandering around like ghosts.
Fortunately, Little is a very calm officer. In fact, in addition to bravery and fanaticism, calmness is also an indispensable quality for officers in the Skeleton Division.
He ordered the commandos to temporarily stop the attack and observe the battlefield carefully.
The dense bullets were fired from the front, while those cold shots came from
Southwest!
Little made his own judgment immediately:
The enemy's sniper is hidden in the southwest. It is a blind spot for attack, but it is the best position for the sniper to choose.
The main damage to the assault squadron comes from there. Compared with the Soviet firepower from the front, the southwest is the most terrifying place!
"Go find me a tank!" Little shouted.
After a few minutes, the tank was not found, but a Stalker appeared!
"Hey, Sergeant, I need you to shoot southwest and stop those damn snipers, can you do it?" Little asked loudly.
The sergeant in the Stalker looked at it: "Leave it to me, Captain, I think I can do it!!"
"Commandos, all ready! Machine gun, I need machine gun suppression! Where is the grenadier? Where is the damn grenadier? Hey, supply hand, what are you doing hiding there? We need ammunition!"
Little¡¯s voice sounded a bit hoarse and exhausted.
A shell roared out of the stalker's barrel
With a "boom", a large column of gunpowder smoke rose up
"Attack!"
"Attack!"
The voices of the commando officers rang out, and the roars of MG34 and MG40 came at the same time.
Then, the grenades went crazy and threw the grenades in their hands!
The stalker fired another shell. Regardless of whether it hit the target or not, at least those damn snipers have stopped shooting for the time being!
Maybe this is a very short time, but on the battlefield, one second can often determine the outcome!
The Little Assault Squadron has rushed closer to the Soviet position, and now the shooters and grenadiers can better play their role.
Judging from the gunshots in the enemy's position, it is obvious that the enemy is beginning to waver.
"Pyro, I need some Pyro!"
The flamethrowers appeared under the cover of machine guns, and the flames began to wrap around the enemy positions. The panicked cries of the Russians could be clearly heard from here.
A large row of grenades was thrown out again. Amidst the "rumbling" explosion, the German soldier holding a submachine gun suddenly stood up and rushed into the enemy's trench with just a simple charge.
The situation in the trenches was horrific.
Dozens of burnt corpses were lying in various directions, and it was impossible to tell their original appearance.
There was a Soviet lieutenant who stood up unsteadily. He was wounded, but he still held a gun in his hand.A pistol.
Little shook his head at him, and he lowered his weapon when it was inappropriate.
But the Soviet lieutenant stubbornly shook his head, and then shouted something unknown.
At this time, Little reluctantly ended the enemy's life with a gun
In fact, the Soviet lieutenant could have avoided death, but what could be done?
The enemy in the position has been cleared. There may have been a company or more of Russians here before, but now there is nothing but corpses.
Little let out a long sigh of relief.
Damn it, is this the first position you have conquered? He couldn't remember it at all.
He found that from the beginning of the attack, he could not only attack, attack, but also attack! There was no time to count how many enemies he had killed and how many positions he had captured.
The only thing he and his soldiers can do is to attack another new position after capturing a new position.
Until all enemies are killed.
"Captain, we captured a Russian alive, a sniper. He was knocked unconscious."
"Really? Bring him here."
The Russian sniper was brought up, his face still bleeding.
Little asked someone to help him stop the bleeding, and then asked: "Can you understand German?"
"Yes!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 438. Lightning Breakthrough
"What's your name? Class?"
"Soldier Sovelsky."
"Private Sowerski, can you tell me how many Germans you killed?" Little asked such a question.
"You said it started with the war, or are you just referring to this battle?"
"Both."
"In this battle, I killed three Germans, one of whom was an officer. If I added up all the Germans I killed, I think there would be about twenty people."
"You are really a sharpshooter." Even in a hostile position, Little couldn't help but admire: "I think if you are not caught by me this time, you will kill more Germans."
"I think so, Captain."
"I should send you to a prisoner of war camp, but the current conditions do not allow me to do so." Little sighed: "I think I will kill you. Do you have any requirements before you die? Soldier Sowell Ski."
Sowerski thought for a moment: "Can you give me a cigarette?"
Little found a cigarette and gave it to him. Sowerski took a deep breath and slowly exhaled the smoke: "I have a small request. I hope I can commit suicide. I don't want to die in Germany." in human hands."
"I'm afraid this can't be done, soldier Sowerski." Little replied regretfully: "I can't give you weapons, and I can't risk the lives of my own soldiers. But I will kill you myself. I am a As a distinguished military officer, carrying out your execution with my own hands is the greatest respect I can express to you."
Sowerski smiled: "Maybe, maybe I should thank you."
He took the last puff of his cigarette and said calmly: "Please do it, Captain."
Little pulled out his pistol and pointed it at Sowerski's head: "I'm sorry, soldier Sowerski, if it weren't for the war, I think we would have become friends. It is very unfair to shoot a prisoner. Regarding the matter of honor, I will regret it when the war is over."
"Thank you, Captain." Sowerski smiled.
Then the gunfire rang out.
Looking at the body on the ground, Little sighed regretfully. To be honest, he really didn't want to do something as immoral as shooting the prisoners, but now it was a war and he had no other choice.
"Soldiers, prepare to launch a new attack!"
Before leaving the position, Little took one last look at the body on the ground.
The current war is no longer the war that ended in 1918. At that time, unless special, prisoners were generally not shot. However, on this battlefield, whether the Germans or the Soviets were captured, if the battle was still fierce, the prisoners generally had little chance of survival. .
So stories like Field Marshal Ernst Brahm¡¯s release of a large number of captives and wounded have forever become a gentleman¡¯s legend that no one can do anymore.
"Marshal Ernst, welcome to your arrival!" Ludwig respectfully saluted Marshal Ernst who rushed to the battlefield: "Within the time specified by you, we occupied two-thirds of the area. The Soviet second line of defense is now preparing to attack the enemy's core position."
"Are our casualties high?" Wang Weiyi asked the question he was most concerned about.
"There are not many casualties. The main trouble is caused by the Russians' ubiquitous cold guns." Ludwig said frankly: "This gives us a very headache. The Russians seem to be obsessed with this. On the contrary, on the frontal battlefield, the Russians mainly Composed of new recruits, they pose no real threat to us."
It seems that even Wang Weiyi cannot solve this problem in a short time. And they will encounter more Russian snipers in the future.
Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "Deploy a group of snipers from China to fight snipers with snipers."
"Yes, I will do it immediately."
Wang Weiyi suddenly remembered that there were many very famous snipers in Germany, all of whom had great military exploits. Especially on the Soviet-German battlefield, sniper-versus-sniper battles had become a highlight of the war.
"It's a pity that he can't remember a name now. He will have to ask Xiaoling carefully later."
He took a telescope and looked at the Soviet position opposite for a while: "Ludwig, the enemy has accumulated its main forces there and gathered them very densely. He ordered the aircraft and artillery to continue firing, and ordered the troops on both sides to speed up the encirclement. Surround the enemy and annihilate it in Oleska!"
"Yes, Marshal!"
When Wang Weiyi issued the order for encirclement and annihilation operations, General Kolkorok also received a direct message from the Soviet Army Headquarters.Telegram sent from ??: Defend Oleska and Chulminsk, do not take a step back, and gain maximum time for the arrival of reinforcements!
In General Kolkorok¡¯s view, this was simply a ridiculous telegram. The German army broke through two lines of defense in less than a day and would soon launch an attack on the core position.
In Chulminsk, the battle situation was also seriously ineffective against the Soviet army. The German assault had reached the point of being invincible. The temporarily organized Soviet troops were no match for them at all.
The Soviet positions in Oleska and Chulminsk are full of aircraft and artillery support, but apart from issuing orders to hold on, the Soviet Supreme Command has no intention of sending more aircraft and artillery.
If this continues, they won¡¯t be able to wait for reinforcements.
General Kolkorok had no choice. This was not only an order from the Supreme Command of the Soviet Army, but also a telegram personally sent by Comrade Stalin!
What will be the consequences of disobeying Comrade Stalin? Unless you can be like Zhukov, who repeatedly had disputes with Comrade Stalin, and even forced Stalin to initiate the post of political commissar at the same time and changed it to a system of one-person responsibility for the military chief, but it was safe and sound, otherwise Kolkorok shuddered at the thought of this.
He had no choice but to strictly implement Comrade Stalin's orders and continue to stick to them.
The battlefield became a little quieter, but Kolkorok knew that it was not that the Germans had stopped attacking, but that they were accumulating strength for a larger attack.
The situation was exactly as he thought. About an hour later, the extremely rampant German aircraft appeared over Kharkov again.
Then, there was the never-ending barrage of German artillery.
The smoke of gunpowder once again filled this battlefield
The phone in the headquarters was ringing non-stop, and reinforcements were needed everywhere. Kolkorok was helpless. The reserves he could use had already been dispatched. Where else could he go to find reinforcements now?
And bad news continued to come. At the same time that the German Kharkov Group launched an attack, the German Second Armored Group also launched an attack at the same time. Moreover, the Soviet troops rushing to Kharkov were severely bombed by the Luftwaffe along the way, which seriously slowed down their advance.
Two days, it will take about two days for the first batch of reinforcements to reach Kharkov.
Two days? Korkorok smiled miserably, he couldn't hold on for even a day.
In the eyes of Kolkorok and all the Soviet troops, the German attack was simply insane! Groups of tanks rolled over all positions, and groups of German soldiers overwhelmed everything. The Soviet army was wasting away at unbearable numbers.
A group of reserve teams was sent up, and soon the news that they had been eliminated came. Then the second and third batch of reserve teams were sent out again. It didn't take long before the news of the elimination came to Kharkov. The battlefield is a huge bottomless pit, constantly swallowing the lives of thousands of Russians
What¡¯s even more frightening is that even when night falls, the German army does not relax its attack at all. They seem to have made up their mind:
End this offensive war tomorrow!
The explosive power displayed by the German army on the battlefield was shocking to the extreme. Even in the early days of the Soviet-German war, the German army never fought so hard.
At night, the firelight illuminated the battlefield brightly, and everything was exposed to the blazing fire.
German tanks are attacking, German soldiers are attacking!
They used continuous assaults to destroy the Soviet army's will to resist. The battlefield has now become a slaughterhouse. When some German soldiers rushed to a position, they found that they could see nothing but dead people.
Looking at the success reports coming in front of him, Wang Weiyi knew that the goal of the Kharkov offensive had basically been achieved, and that it was no longer possible for Oreska and Chulminsk to continue to hold on.
By noon at the latest, the offensive operations in Oreska and Chulminsk will be over!
And this is just the first stage of the entire Kharkov counterattack. Even in Wang Weiyi's view, this is just a small victory.
The enemy should have sent out Marshal Timoshenko, right? That was a famous Russian general, and the showdown between marshals and marshals made Wang Weiyi even more excited.
He picked up the phone he had just set up: "Where is the Model I want to transfer?"
"Your Excellency Marshal, General Model will arrive tomorrow afternoon."
"As soon as possible, I need to see Model in the shortest possible time."
"Yes, Your Majesty Marshal."
Putting down the phone, Wang Weiyi smiled lightly.
"Iron Wall" Model, when he greeted him, he did not show up. It was said that there was something going on, and it seemed to be between him and Adolf Hitler. And the two of them seemed to be having a very unhappy time.
Xiao Ling didn¡¯t find out the reason. It seems that only Model himself can answer it.
But if others don¡¯t know about such a famous general, how could Wang Weiyi not know about it? This is like a treasure that must not be allowed to collect dust forever.
In the second stage of the Kharkov counterattack, Model will inevitably burst out with energy that surprises everyone! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 439. Breakout? (The third update requires a guaranteed monthly ticket)
Kolkorok was no longer able to stop the German attack.
Under the powerful attack of the German army, the Soviet troops in the two directions of Oleska and Chulminsk, the 1st and 2nd positions have fallen into the hands of the German army in just one day, and their core positions have become vulnerable to falling at any time.
The reinforcements could not be seen at all.
Now the only thing Korkorok can do is beg.
Late at night on the 21st, Stalin also sent a telegram to Kolkorok. The main effect was to ask him to continue to hold on and reinforcements were about to arrive.
But this telegram seemed to Kolkorok just to satisfy his hunger.
In the early morning of the 22nd, the German army launched a general offensive without interruption.
The 11th Group Army was in emergency one after another. The attacks by the German 6th Army and the Kleist Group have reached a terrifying level.
Since the beginning of the Battle of Kharkov, the Skeleton Division, which has always been at the forefront of the assault, has a long list of military exploits to its name.
Who can stop their attack?
Starting from the 22nd, all German officers and soldiers have received orders from Marshal Ernst:
??The main battles between Oreska and Chulminsk must be ended before 6 pm today! At the same time, the Skeleton Division and the 384th Infantry Division were ordered to take the lead and advance toward Volchansk, Barvinkovo ??and other places!
This is a dead order and cannot be changed!
Within the first minute of receiving the order, the German 6th Army and the Kleist Group immediately launched a new large-scale offensive.
Countless German troops, supported by aircraft, tanks, and artillery, reappeared on the battlefield in a surge.
The earth-shaking shouts resounded across the battlefield, and everything they passed was like a fire burning on the grassland in summer, mercilessly devouring everything
The Skeleton Division and the 384th Infantry Division, these two units that serve as the vanguard of the entire army, are like two iron pincers, one on the left and one on the right, destroying all forces that attempt to block them on the way forward.
This kind of offensive ability and explosive power are amazing and cannot be stopped by the enemy.
Among the Skeleton Division, the most conspicuous ones are undoubtedly the SS commandos.
Under the strong cover of tanks, these commandos are invincible. It seems that their results are not that brilliant, but the results achieved by countless commandos combined are simply breathtaking.
Who can stop them?
Victory is already within reach.
By noon, most of the positions in Oleska and Chulminsk had fallen into German hands.
Faced with such an embarrassing situation, Kolkorok was forced to shrink the remaining troops in Osmink for a final resistance.
But everyone knows that it is only a matter of time before they are annihilated
The Skeleton Division and the 384th Infantry Division, which broke through the enemy's position, did not hesitate at all. They quickly followed Marshal Ernst's order and quickly continued to launch fierce assaults on Volchansk and Barvinkovo!
So far, from the launch of the Kharkov Counterattack to the present, more than 25,000 Soviet troops have been killed, and another 35,000 Soviet troops have been besieged in Osmink.
And the number of captured Soviet troops was 50,000!
The Soviet 8th and 11th armies were severely beaten by the German Kharkov Group!
The person commanding this German army group is Marshal Ernst Brahm!
A reporter from the Skeleton Division Field Reporter Platoon described it this way:
"When His Excellency the Baron waved his magical marshal's scepter on the map, in just over a day, one hundred thousand Soviet troops collapsed. We failed to succeed in Moscow, and we failed to succeed in Demyansk. We also encountered a crisis. It seemed that everything was not good for Germany. However, when the Baron returned, everything changed. The Kharkov counterattack was so exciting. The powerful German armed forces were under the command of the Baron. Next, it makes war so simple. The marshal's scepter full of magic may have been kissed by the goddess of victory. I once heard a legend that after the Battle of Montfaucon, the Baron went to hell and got the God of Death. When he returns, he will not represent human beings, but the god of death, and he will be the baron who returned from hell."
It was also from this moment on that some people quietly called Skeleton Baron "Hellboy" or called him "The Spokesperson of Death"
No matter what he is called, it has no influence on Marshal Ernst Brahm at this time.
At 5 pm on March 22, the German army fulfilled Marshal Ernst¡¯s request ahead of schedule, and most of the fighting ended. The Soviet army captured Osmink.??Prolonged breathing.
"In the Volchansk and Barvinkovo ??areas, the Soviet army lacked unified command and could never stop the joint calculation of the Skeleton Division and the 384th Infantry Division. According to optimistic estimates, the two areas of Volchansk and Barvinkovo ??will basically fall into the hands of the German army about tomorrow.
The first phase of the Kharkov counterattack is coming to an end.
That night, Wang Weiyi sent a representative to contact the Soviet commander Kolkorok and asked him to immediately lay down his weapons and surrender. But Kolkorok flatly refused.
"I will die for the Soviets!" This was Kolkorok's final answer.
"A respectable commander, isn't he?" When Wang Weiyi heard this answer, he said with some respect.
No matter what positions the two sides stand on, Kolkorok's courage is still worthy of respect.
There are still more than 20,000 Soviet troops besieged in Osmink, and it is only a matter of time before they are annihilated.
An hour after Kolkorok refused to surrender, the Germans launched an attack on Osmink overnight.
At this time, Kolkorok received a ridiculous order from the Soviet Supreme Command:
¡°In the name of the Soviets, break out!¡±
Breakout? Breakout at this time? Kolkorok lost almost all its artillery and tanks, and almost all its supplies. The soldiers were exhausted, and they were surrounded by dense enemies. How could they break through?
The best opportunity to break out has long been lost!
Then, the second telegram arrived from Stalin himself:
Be careful, Comrade Korkorok is a general!
Kolkorok fully understood what this meant. He was now a Soviet general and could die in battle with honor!
No one can disobey Comrade Stalin¡¯s orders! No!
At 9:30 on the night of March 22, Soviet General Kolkorok issued a breakout order.
At the moment when the German army launched its final attack, he issued the order to break out:
¡°In the name of the Soviets, break out!¡±
The exhausted Soviet army, which had no artillery or tank support at all, began to break through at this time!
Seriously speaking, the German commanders had no idea what the Russians wanted to do the first time they were attacked by the Soviet army.
Breakout? What is the difference between breaking out and committing suicide under such circumstances? Do the Russians have another conspiracy?
However, they quickly confirmed one thing:
Damn it, the Russians actually started to break out!
God, they're crazy! They are not here to break out, they are looking for death!
Originally, if the Soviet army had held its position, although the German army would still have won, it would undoubtedly have to pay a price.
But now it¡¯s completely different
What the Germans have to do now is to set up their machine guns, and then shoot at the enemies who have no idea what death is and are rushing up layer by layer while shouting "Ula!" like a target!
The competition is not about who has killed more enemies, but about whose psychological endurance is stronger.
This does require strong psychological endurance, even for these battle-hardened German soldiers!
Layers upon layers of Russians appear, layers upon layers of Russians die
No matter how fierce the machine gun bullets are, they cannot stop the Russians from committing suicide.
The machine gunners couldn't count how many enemies they shot. They only knew that the barrels of the guns were red and their arms were swollen, but the enemies kept coming in waves.
?Those with poor mental endurance would already hold their throats and start vomiting. Wait until their stomachs feel a little better, then pick up the gun and continue shooting, then vomit for a while, and then shoot again
They will never forget this scene for the rest of their lives:
The sound of "Ula" resounded throughout the battlefield, and blood and brains were flying everywhere over the battlefield.
Some Russians were rushing towards them, and were suddenly hit by several machine guns or submachine guns. Their heads, bodies, and thighs were full of bullets.
Some Russians were shouting "Ula" crazily when suddenly a shell fell next to him, and then the man's body was completely torn into pieces!
Massacre, this is real massacre
Wang Weiyi also witnessed all this. This is the tragedy of the Russians. They think that such a human sea tactic can drown all the Russians. This is indeed the scary thing. Such a human sea tactic can really drown everything. Although, it seems nowCome to commit suicide
The Germans suffered 100,000 casualties, which was already a very heavy loss, but they didn¡¯t care even if the Russians suffered 1 million casualties.
The wonders on the battlefield can only appear on the Soviet-German battlefield:
The Russian army actually fought more and more with the appearance of huge casualties!
Use the smallest cost to win the greatest victory! This sentence reappeared in Wang Weiyi's mind!
Now he must use every German soldier in his hand carefully. Any unnecessary casualties are absolutely not allowed!
And those tanks, artillery, and airplanes, save as much as you can.
Especially in a tank duel, it is no longer enough for one German tank to destroy ten Russian tanks!
They must annihilate forces that are a hundred or a thousand times greater than themselves before they can achieve the final victory in the war! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Four Hundred and Forty. General Korkorok (Fourth update, please vote for me)
March 23, 1942.
As the sun rises in the morning, the smell of blood and corpses in the air still makes people feel like vomiting.
From here all the way to the front, Russian corpses can be seen in every corner of the battlefield.
In one night of fighting, nearly 15,000 Soviet troops were killed and 8,000 were captured, the vast majority of whom were wounded.
A terrible night of nightmares for both Germans and Russians
The arrival of victory can be so tragic! Even those veterans who had participated in the Soviet-German war since the outbreak had never seen such a completely suicidal attack method.
In the past, the Russians used this method, at least there was a purpose, but last night, what was the purpose of the Russians? Breakout? But that is simply impossible!
Groups of prisoners were escorted across the battlefield. God, since the Soviet-German war broke out, how many prisoners have the German army captured?
"Hey-Ernst! Hey-Ernst! Hey-Ernst!"
Such a cry suddenly rang out on the battlefield!
Marshal Ernst Alexson von Brahm appeared on the battlefield!
Holding the Grand Marshal¡¯s scepter, Baron Alexson kept nodding slightly to his soldiers.
This group of brave soldiers completely defeated the two Russian armies in just two days!
The Russians once again paid nearly 100,000 losses on the battlefield!
Yes, there are indeed many Russians, but if such battles happen a few more times, the balance of victory may be tilted.
The losses on the German side were very small, almost to the point of being negligible. It was not that the combat effectiveness of the German and Soviet armies had reached an irreversible point, but that it was caused by a series of problems.
The Kharkiv Group had artillery and air superiority that Kolkorok could not match, and at the beginning of the war, his elite 28th Armored Division suffered a devastating blow.
The advantage of victory had already reached the German side before Marshal Ernst gave the order to attack.
"More importantly, the 8th and 11th Group Armies have suffered too many losses before, and they were barely supplemented by a large number of recruits without any training.
Such a force may not be able to win even if it is commanded by the Skeleton Baron.
This is what makes Wang Weiyi happy. He can command such an elite force and launch an attack with such superior artillery support. Not every commander can have such an opportunity.
"Your Majesty Marshal, this Russian colonel has important information."
This report reached Wang Weiyi's ears, and he glanced at the cowering Soviet colonel: "What information?"
"General Korkorok is among the prisoners"
"Really?" Wang Weiyi was a little surprised when he heard the news: "Are you sure?"
"Yes, Marshal, I can confirm it. I am the head of his guard regiment. During the breakout last night, General Korkorok and I were captured and he changed into the clothes of ordinary soldiers."
"Four swords!" Wang Weiyi immediately called Guo Yunfeng over: "Together with the colonel, go and bring General Kolkorok to my temporary headquarters."
After waiting at his temporary headquarters for less than half an hour, Guo Yunfeng brought a Soviet "soldier".
"General Kolkorok!" Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "Hello, general, I am Marshal Ernst Brahm."
"Traitors are always the most despised." General Kolkorok smiled bitterly. "Hello, Marshal Ernst, I have always heard your name. I have nothing to lose if I can be your opponent." You can complain.¡±
"General, please take a seat. Do you need something to drink?"
¡°It¡¯s best to have vodka.¡±
"Let me take a look, what did I find? A bottle of vodka that has not been opened. You are really lucky. You have to admit that the people under my command are pretty good." Wang Weiyi smiled and took a bottle of vodka and two bottles of vodka. Cup: "Do you need a cigarette? I have a good cigar."
"Rotten capitalism." General Kolkorok muttered: "Is it a Cuban cigar?"
Wang Weiyi looked at it: "Sorry, no, but I suggest you try it."
"Rotten capitalism," Kolkorok cursed in his heart, but in his hand he took the cigar given to him by the German Marshal and a glass of good vodka.
"Look, the battle is over, we don't need to see the red with our bayonets anymore."Life is over, it would be nice to sit down and talk. "Wang Weiyi invited General Kolkorok to sit down with him.
"Marshal, you speak Russian really well. Where did you learn it?" Kolkorok asked, taking a puff of his cigarette.
Well, it¡¯s a really good cigar, much richer than the one Marshal Timoshenko gave to him.
Wang Weiyi spread his hands: "I learned it a long time ago. Remember when I first entered Russia, I couldn't understand a word of Russian at that time. After I returned, I found a Russian teacher. You see, I can't learn it." "
"A marshal who is very gifted in languages." Kolkorok raised his glass: "To your talent, and of course your victory, cheers!"
"cheers!"
Wang Weiyi took a sip, but was shocked when he saw Kolkorok actually raised the glass and drank half of the glass of vodka in one gulp.
God, in terms of drinking capacity, none of the three of us can match the Russians!
Kolkorok was not polite at all and poured himself another full glass: "Okay, let's discuss now what are you going to do with me? Shoot me? Or send me to a prisoner of war camp?"
"Look at you Bolsheviks, you always think things are so terrible." Wang Weiyi said with a smile; "I have a better idea, such as letting you continue to command one or two army groups?"
Kolkorok immediately understood what the other party meant, which was to make him rebel against the motherland!
He shook his head: "I am very grateful for your kindness, but I am a staunch Bolshevik and I will never betray my beliefs!"
"Look at what you said, look at what you said." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "If you were really such a determined Bolshevik, you wouldn't put on soldier's clothes and try to get through. Hey, let's get straight to the point. , you are also afraid of death!"
Kolkorok was speechless.
Indeed, he once thought he could face death calmly, but when the pistol was pointed at his head, he suddenly found that he couldn't do it anyway.
So he made a decision: put on makeup and become a soldier.
But he never thought that he would be betrayed by the head of the guard!
"There are not many people in this world who are not afraid of death, are they?" Wang Weiyi seemed to be there to help him out: "This is not a shameful thing, and the responsibility does not lie with you. General Kolkorok, let us analyze it. , did you have any other choice at that time?¡±
"Yes, of course!" After hearing this, Kolkorok regained his energy. He stood up and walked to the map: "You see, our situation was very passive at that time. According to my suggestion, we must evacuate immediately. There is no point in holding on to Oleska and Chulminsk, but it will cause us to suffer heavy losses."
"But your reasonable suggestion was opposed by your comrade Stalin." Wang Weiyi helped him speak out: "I also thought that you would retreat from Oleska and Chulminsk, but what I never expected was that you But the great opportunity to annihilate these two armies was presented to me. I can hardly believe it, so I still say that the responsibility for this failure does not lie with you!"
Kolkorok glanced at Marshal Ernst gratefully. At least the German Marshal knew him better than his comrades.
"Come on, let's continue to sit down and talk." Wang Weiyi sat back again: "Seriously, I don't think you will have any future with the Bolsheviks. Even if I release you now, will your comrades still be there?" Do you trust me? You know Stalin's attitude towards you better than I do. First you will be thrown into the cold palace, and then you will face constant scrutiny and scrutiny. Do you think you can avoid it if the next big purge comes? ?¡±
Hearing the words "Great Purge", Kolkorok couldn't help but tremble.
"What's wrong with us?" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I can let you regain control of the army, give you the rights again, and give you the trust you need most. I will form several military units composed entirely of Russians. Legion, and I am considering a candidate for Commander-in-Chief, and I think you are the most suitable.¡±
Kolkorok was a little moved. The reasons mentioned by Marshal Ernst were very important, and the most critical thing was that he did not think Russia could still win.
The German army was so powerful that it was so powerful that it was scary.
How long can the Soviet Union persist? This is very doubtful. Moreover, as Marshal Ernst said:
Even if you can go back, those people will never let you go!
? ???Al Korok was silent for a long time: "My family is in their hands."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "I know, so I'm going to help you pick them up and reunite your family, so you don't have any worries."
"Really?" Kolkorok raised his head, as if he didn't really believe that the other party had the ability to do it.
"Don't forget, I am Baron Alexson, the omnipotent Baron Alexson, right?" Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "You will be able to see your family soon."
Kolkorok breathed a long sigh of relief: "If I can really see my wife, son, and daughter, we can talk about other things."
Wang Weiyi stood up and raised the wine glass in his hand: "Cheers to our mutual cooperation!"
Kolkorok hesitated for a while, and finally slowly raised his cup. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Chapter 441. War Suppression Committee
The first phase of the Battle of Kharkov ended with the victory of the German army. Subsequently, the German army successively captured Volchansk and Barvinkovo, and then organized a tight defense.
The Russians would never accept such a failure, and a furious Stalin severely rebuked every general he could see. Including Zhukov and Vasilevsky, who also suffered defeat at the hands of Marshal Ernst Brehm.
As for Marshal Timoshenko, it goes without saying that he is under the heaviest pressure.
To this end, Stalin strictly ordered Marshal Timoshenko to organize all the troops he could organize, to regain the dominance of Kharkov before May, and to drive the Germans out of this area.
It was very rare for Stalin to reprimand Marshal Timoshenko, who had outstanding military exploits, in such a harsh tone, because after all, before the all-out war broke out between the Soviet Union and Germany, the supreme commander of the Soviet army was not Stalin, but Marshal Timoshin, the People's Commissar of Defense of the Soviet Union. Brother; During this period, all military orders were signed by Timoshenko and Zhukov, then Chief of General Staff.
Now, Timoshenko, who was mercilessly reprimanded by Stalin, has to bear all the pressure
In fact, Timoshenko, Zhukov, Vasilevsky and others had warned Stalin many times before that Germany's strength was still extremely strong and the Soviet Union must be given sufficient breathing time to launch a counterattack, otherwise it would only be attacked. fail!
But Stalin didn¡¯t listen to these words at all.
After the victory in the Battle of Moscow, Stalin issued a call for "Victory in 1942" to the Soviet army based on unrealistic estimation of the situation. Facing the German army, which still had an absolute advantage, the Soviet army followed the offensive posture and launched a series of attacks on a wide front with the slogan of not giving up an inch of territory.
This is exactly what the German army needs!
At this time, the return of Baron Alexson, the German army's faith, also inspired the German army's belief and courage to win.
But Wang Weiyi would never give the Soviet army any time to breathe and adjust. No one knew what this meant better than him. Victories one after another must be used to continuously undermine the confidence and strength of the Russians!
Even during this period, he cannot accept any failure. A failure may have terrible effects. Only through continuous victory can he reverse the already destined history.
It¡¯s difficult, but Wang Weiyi must force himself to do it
The second phase of Kharkov begins in full swing. The invincible Marshal Ernst Brahm is about to face the challenge of a powerful opponent:
The Marshal of the Soviet Union who was praised by the Russians - Semyon Konstantinovich Timoshenko!
Marshal vs. Marshal! This is a fair competition!
The decisive battle in Kharkov is about to begin!
But the war was about to begin, and Marshal Ernst Brahm, as the commander-in-chief of the German army, did not seem to take this decisive battle to heart.
He had already told his subordinates the entire strategic plan before the Battle of Kharkov. If a commander has to deal with every detail, then he may not be a qualified commander.
Let go of your subordinates, trust them, and trust them unconditionally!
As for Marshal Ernst Brahm, he has more important things to do.
"Are you really sure you want to go to Moscow?" Guo Yunfeng reminded him: "The Germans have lost the victory there. Now, Moscow is full of Soviets. The Anti-Corruption Department and the Intelligence Department are arresting stragglers everywhere. The German troops and pro-German elements there are shooting and killing people every day. What are you doing there?¡±
"Hey, don't forget that I am Baron Skeleton." Wang Weiyi said with a relaxed expression: "The Rape Picking Department? The name sounds familiar, but I don't think I will be caught by the Russians."
"Xiao Ling said you are a madman, but you really are a madman." Guo Yunfeng muttered helplessly: "Since you are going to go, I have to go with you to prevent you from doing even crazier things."
Wang Weiyi looked at Guo Yunfeng's face carefully: "Hey, you have to put on makeup, right? Your face doesn't look European at all. Although Xiaoling's makeup skills are questionable, it's not a problem to deceive those Russians. of"
In the Ziguang Military Base, Xiao Ling and Elina had long been accustomed to "Wanderer"'s decision, and they didn't take it seriously at all.
The robotic arm was doing makeup for Guo Yunfeng, which made Guo Yunfeng very uncomfortable.
Taking advantage of this opportunity, Wang Weiyi suddenly said to Elena: "From now on I am a colonel in the Soviet Union. I think my name is Kantelsky."Not a bad name. Mrs. Kantelsky, are you going to have a pleasant trip to Moscow with Mr. Kantelsky? "
"Ah, I would love to, Mr. Kantelsky." Elena said with a smile.
Since the last trip to Paris, the relationship between Elena and Wang Weiyi has become different. Wang Weiyi even vaguely felt that the Elena he was familiar with before was back.
Of course, Elena¡¯s true return will have to wait until she fully recovers her memory.
After putting on makeup, Guo Yunfeng turned around. Xiao Ling's skills seemed to be good this time. If someone hadn't deliberately looked at his face, there wouldn't be any flaws.
Three people all put on Soviet military uniforms, a colonel, a captain and a female Soviet second lieutenant.
"Sida, I think your name Babalovich seems more suitable for you." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
"What an unpleasant name" Guo Yunfeng muttered in dissatisfaction.
Wang Weiyi tidied up his somewhat awkward-looking military uniform: "Xiao Ling, send us to Moscow."
Moscow, March 1942.
After the war, Moscow showed its tenacious vitality.
Those houses that had been destroyed were rebuilt in the shortest time. A large number of Soviet troops patrolled the streets, and from time to time some members of the anti-rape team appeared in civilian clothes.
Everyone in these anti-rape squads seems to be on alert
"Stop, colonel, please show your ID." A Soviet lieutenant blocked the way of three Soviet officers, two men and one woman. Although there was a colonel standing opposite, with a much higher status than him, the Soviet lieutenant Still said without politeness.
"Comrade Lieutenant, it is very important to keep oneself vigilant at this time. Very good. I will praise you to your superiors." Wang Weiyi nodded solemnly, then took out his ID and gave it to him.
I checked very carefully, for fear that I might miss something. Immediately, the lieutenant returned the certificate to Wang Weiyi, and then turned to Guo Yunfeng and Elina: "There are also yours."
After all the documents were checked, the lieutenant gave a straight military salute: "I'm sorry, Comrade Colonel Kantelsky, this is a special period, I hope you can forgive me."
Wang Weiyi collected the certificates: "No, on the contrary, I am very satisfied. You have done a good job and you should be rewarded. Ah, Lieutenant, where should I go to the People's Anti-Revolutionary Committee?"
"You're talking about the War Suppression Committee, right?" The lieutenant quickly responded: "You can see it if you keep walking from here."
"Thank you, Lieutenant."
The security in Moscow is very tight. At least judging from the strict and ruthless inspections, few spies can sneak in.
Arriving at the temporary office of the War Suppression Committee, without exception, Wang Weiyi was subject to very strict interrogation. When entering, even their weapons were left with the sentries.
Outside an office, Wang Weiyi saw a Russian in civilian clothes severely interrogating an officer with the rank of major, and kept tapping the table, as if he was about to ask him to explain something.
After a while, the major was pulled out by two soldiers with live ammunition.
When he passed by Wang Weiyi, the major still shouted loudly: "I am innocent, I am the staunchest Bolshevik loyal to the Soviet!"
It¡¯s a pity that no one paid attention to him.
Wang Weiyi left Guo Yunfeng and Elina outside and walked in: "Who is the person in charge here?"
¡°I am, what¡¯s the matter?¡± the man in casual clothes asked.
"Hello, I am Kantelsky, and this is my ID." Wang Weiyi took out his ID for the first time.
The man looked briefly: "I am Hodewicz, the director of the Second Division of the War Suppression Committee. What are you doing here, Comrade Colonel?"
"On the order of Marshal Timoshenko, I came to investigate the issue of one of his officers." Wang Weiyi then said: "You can call to confirm."
He was not worried at all. No matter who Hordwitch called, Xiaoling would take care of it.
Sure enough, after making a phone call, Hordevich's expression became more polite: "Comrade Colonel, please come to my office."
"Okay, Comrade Hodovich." Wang Weiyi asked casually as he walked towards the office: "What happened to that major just now?"
"He's just a coward." Hodwicz opened the door to his office: "He's in DemiDuring the Yansk annihilation battle, he abandoned his position and ran back to Moscow, but was caught by us. Execution by firing squad, no doubt. "
Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly. A major was executed by a division chief without any trial. This division chief seemed to have greater power than many Russian generals.
After entering the office and closing the door, Hodovich asked: "Would you like something to drink? Comrade Colonel?"
"Ah, as you wish." Wang Weiyi carefully looked at the surrounding environment.
Hordwitch opened a bookcase, and Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes were opened. There were all kinds of wine in the bookcase.
This was during the war, and it was a very difficult period for the Soviet Union! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Mobile phone users please go to the m. site to read.)
Volume Two: My Country Four Hundred and Forty-Two. Comrade
A glass of wine was delivered to Wang Weiyi's hand, and Hodvich sat down on his office chair:
"Marshal Timoshenko helped me a lot when he was suppressing the traitors. He even saved my life. Now that he comes to me, there must be something unusual happening, right? Tell me about it. , see if I can help, Comrade Colonel."
"On behalf of Comrade Marshal, I would like to thank you for remembering the things that Comrade Marshal had long forgotten, Comrade Hodovich." There were so many "comrades" in one sentence that Wang Weiyi felt like he was making a tongue twister: "Actually, it was Comrade Chuikov who asked Tie Comrade Marshal Mushenko. During the Demyansk Annihilation Battle, ah, many people had problems in that battle. You must know that one of Comrade Chuikov¡¯s close subordinates was unable to hold his position."
"You're talking about Colonel Bamilov, right?" Hodovich said.
In fact, Wang Weiyi is just talking nonsense.
After the siege of Demyansk ended, many officers of the Soviet army were arrested and examined.
Wang Weiyi did this just to cover up his true purpose and make the other party lower their vigilance.
¡°I originally wanted to make up a random name, but I didn¡¯t expect that Hordwitch took the initiative to say such a name.
Wang Weiyi immediately said: "Yes, Comrade Bamilov"
"You can't call him comrade anymore, comrade colonel." Hordevich took a sip of wine: "After our verification, Bamilov voluntarily gave up his position in Radev when faced with the attack of the German Skeleton Division and refused to fight. However, he has been stripped of his military rank and will be sent to a labor camp for reform, which is very lenient to him."
Speaking of this, Hordevich lowered his voice slightly: "Comrade Colonel, actually I think you also know that many people are not satisfied with Comrade Chuikov. In my personal opinion, Bamilov is the leader of the entire regiment." We evacuated the position when we were almost wiped out, but what can we do if someone takes advantage of this, do you understand?"
Wang Weiyi felt a little aggrieved by this man named Bamilov.
Under the powerful attack of the Skeleton Division, it was not easy for Bamilov to retreat only when the entire regiment was almost killed.
He shrugged: "It's a pity. You have to know, Comrade Hodevich, now that the Germans have launched a new attack, Comrade Chuikov wants to send Bamilov back to the front line."
"This is impossible." Hordevich sighed: "Please go back and tell Comrade Marshal Timoshenko that I am grateful for everything he did for me, but please do not get involved in these things. This will be very serious." dangerous."
Wang Weiyi nodded.
It seems that the other party has gradually believed in him: "In addition, Comrade Marshal has something personal to ask you, and it also has something to do with his subordinates. Do you know Comrade General Korkorok?"
"Korkorok?" Hodvich was startled: "I remembered it when you said it. Is Korkorok still alive? Some people say that he has died in the battle, and some say that he was captured. You have to You know, there¡¯s a big difference.¡±
"We all hope that he has died heroically fighting for the Soviet Union." Wang Weiyi also sighed longly: "But so far there is no information that can confirm it."
"Then what is the purpose of your visit this time?" Hodovich was a little confused.
Wang Weiyi put down the glass of wine in his hand: "Let's be honest. If Comrade General Korkorok is really killed in the battle, then Comrade Marshal will have nothing to worry about anymore, but what I said is just but, Comrade Marshal is very worried." Worried about the family of Comrade General¡±
Hordwitch understood immediately.
If someone dies in battle, his family members can of course enjoy all the benefits that martyrs can enjoy. But it would be bad luck to be captured. The most likely possibility is that they will be sent to a labor camp, regardless of whether the person's husband or father is a general or something else.
"Let me tell you the truth, Comrade Colonel." Hodvich said helplessly: "We have put General Korkorok's family members under house arrest. Before we get the definite news about General Korkorok, I'm afraid they have to Stay there."
¡°Moscow?¡±
"Yes, Moscow."
Wang Weiyi felt relieved when he heard that Kolkorok¡¯s family was indeed in Moscow.
Kolkorok is very important to Wang Weiyi. It can even be said that it was a very important chess piece in Wang Weiyi's hands during the entire Soviet-German war.
You must let him work for you wholeheartedly!
"I want to go see them." Wang Weiyi whispered.
"I'm afraid that won't work." Hodwitch shook his head: "Although we can monitor them?I'm personally responsible, but I can't take the risk, you have to know that if things get out, I will be shot. "
"Of course you can help Comrade Marshal." Wang Weiyi stood up with a smile, took out a box from his pocket, and placed it in front of Hordevich: "Comrade Marshal seized such a thing from the Germans, he guessed you Will definitely like it.¡±
Hordwitch opened the box in confusion. Inside was a pure gold pocket watch. When he opened the pocket watch, the numbers inside turned out to be made of diamonds.
Hordevich¡¯s eyes immediately shot out a greedy look!
Originally, Wang Weiyi was not sure whether he could give away such a thing. If the other party is a staunch Bolshevik, then he can only find another way.
But when Hordwitch opened his "wine cabinet", Wang Weiyi knew that his mission this time would become much easier.
Those who like to enjoy and enjoy fine wine will definitely not refuse treasures
¡°No, this is too precious, I can¡¯t keep it.¡± Hodovich put the pocket watch into the box, but did not return it directly to Wang Weiyi.
"Of course you can accept it. This is a gift between friends." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
Hordwitch tapped her fingers lightly on the box, then raised her head after a while and asked: "What will you say when you meet them?"
"I will tell them that Comrade Korkorok is still alive, and Comrade Marshal is trying to find him, so that they don't have to worry. In addition, Comrade Marshal also brought some money to them, hoping to help them, and I hope you can use the money "Transfer it." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I will have my subordinates deliver the money to you later."
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? of??course??????????????? There was a smile on Hodovich's face: "Comrade Colonel, come with me, but I hope no one can know about this meeting."
"I promise, Comrade Hordewicz"
Kolkorok¡¯s family was placed under house arrest next door to the Second Department of the War Suppression Committee.
There were several soldiers standing guard at the door, but Hodvich only asked Wang Weiyi to follow him in.
??After observing the surroundings, Hodvich was greedy, but he was still very capable. There was no place to enter except the main entrance.
And in the event of a sneak attack, as long as the sentry makes any noise, the Counterrevolutionary Suppression Committee next door will hear it.
Hordwitch pointed to a room: "They are inside. I have to go out for a smoke. It will take about ten minutes, Comrade Colonel."
After saying that, he walked out.
Wang Weiyi pushed open the room. The people in the room seemed to be frightened and crowded together tightly.
A Russian woman under forty years old should be Korkorok¡¯s later remarried wife Korkorova. The older one on the side is probably Korkorok's daughter Isapova, and the boy is his son Sarokchi, right?
Wang Weiyi closed the door: "Don't worry, I was sent by Marshal Timoshenko. My name is Kantelsky."
The panic on Korkorova's face disappeared a little, but she still hugged her children tightly. Then she seemed to remember something, and asked in a trembling voice: "Marshal Timoshenko? Is it my How is your husband?"
She asked if she was actually still alive? Wang Weiyi fully understood: "Madam, please don't worry, your husband is still alive."
Korkorova¡¯s tense heart was relieved: ¡°Then why are we still locked up?¡±
"This is why I came to you this time." Wang Weiyi lowered his voice and said, "Your husband was captured by the Germans."
These words hit Korkorova like a bolt from the blue.
God, if my husband dies, I will be sad. But now, although her husband is alive, he has become a prisoner of the Germans. This means that their future lives will be very miserable!
Thinking of this, Korkorova could not help but cry softly.
"Please don't cry, madam." Wang Weiyi comforted her: "Marshal Timoshenko sent me this time to take you out of Moscow."
Korkorova raised her head: "What did you say? You want to take us out of Moscow?"
Wang Weiyi nodded.
Korkorova smiled bitterly: "This is impossible. I'm afraid you don't know yet, this is the War Suppression Committee, and no one can rescue us."
As a Russian, she knew too well the horror of the War Suppression Committee.
"As long as you cooperate, there will be a way." Wang Weiyi said confidently.?: "And are you willing to cooperate with me?"
Korkorova looked at her children, then nodded firmly.
A mother, as long as her children can be safe, they are willing to do even the most dangerous things.
Even if they lose their lives because of this!
Wang Weiyi exhaled softly: "Then, you guys wait here quietly for me, and I will rescue you before tomorrow night!"
"Thank you, sir." Korkorova said gratefully: "I still don't know your name, sir."
Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "You can call me Kantelsky!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Mobile phone users please go to m. site to read.)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 443. Deputy Director (Third update, please vote for me)
Now, it's been figured out where Kolkorok's family is.
But how can we rescue them?
Wang Weiyi seems to be unable to find any good solution.
Hordwitch would let himself go to see them, but he would never risk his life to help him rescue three prisoners.
Do you have any acquaintances in Russia?
Thinking of the acquaintance, Wang Weiyi's eyes suddenly lit up. Who says he has no acquaintances here? Not only did he recognize him, but he also recognized a very powerful person!
"Xiao Ling, you have to help me find someone's whereabouts. I hope she is in Moscow now."
¡°Comrade, Deputy Director of the Political Security Department, where are these medicines placed?¡±
"Put it in Warehouse No. 3. Remember to send more people to protect it. Enemy agents are everywhere!"
"Yes, Comrade Deputy Director!"
"Just call me Anna."
"Yes, Comrade Anna!"
"Comrade Anna, there is someone outside who wants to see you."
"Ah, I'm very busy and don't have time."
"He said you would be happy to see him. He said he was a friend you met in Kasmidov!"
Kasmidov? Anna was startled and her body swayed. In an instant, she knew who was coming!
But now Anna is no longer the little girl driving the carriage in Kasmidov. She calmed down and then said: "Please bring him to my office. Ah, no one except Comrade Stalin is allowed to come in without my order."
"Yes."
Anna found that her steps were so heavy that she almost moved into the office step by step.
He is here, is he really here?
Yes, she knew he was back. The Battle of Demyansk, the whole world knew he was back.
At that moment, she wished she could run to him immediately. But she can't, she is no longer the little girl Anna, she is now the deputy director of the Political Security Division of the Soviet State War Materials Distribution Bureau!
She can no longer let her own temper run its course, as it will cause a lot of trouble to her husband.
She looked carefully in the mirror, why did she have white hair? Anna quickly pulled out her white hair. She wanted to dress herself up beautifully, but then she thought about it, what's the use of dressing up beautifully? That person is always so young and handsome, and I am always just an ugly duckling in front of him.
There was a knock on the door: "Comrade Deputy Director, your friend is here."
Anna calmed down: "Come in."
The guard came in with the figure that was very familiar to Anna, and then closed the door.
Anna just stood there stiffly, looking motionlessly at the face that would never grow old. Tears fell from the corners of her eyes unconsciously, just like when they met again in China.
"Hello, little girl." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
When she heard the words "little girl", Anna's emotions completely collapsed in an instant. Her tears flowed down, and then she rushed forward desperately and hugged the man in front of her: "Mr. Officer, where have you been in the past few years?"
"I'm fine, I'm back." Wang Weiyi also hugged Anna and said.
After a long time, Anna let go of Mr. Officer. She felt a little embarrassed that she could be so out of character. But think about it again, what¡¯s the point? In front of Mr. Officer, I will always be the little girl driving the carriage in Kasmidov.
"How have you been these years, Anna?" Wang Weiyi sat down and asked.
"I am living a good life." Anna poured him a glass of water: "I have done everything you asked me to do in China. Ah, I have to thank you. If it weren't for you, my husband would not be able to survive. After he came out of the labor camp, Comrade Stalin consulted him a lot. At the suggestion of my husband and others, we gave the Chinese government a large amount of military assistance. I personally went to negotiate with the Chinese government.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly.
The Soviet government gave China a large amount of military assistance. In addition to the assistance of Anna's husband Dimelenko and others, the real reason was the Soviet government's own attempt to use China to hold back Japan.
There is no such thing as a free lunch.
"Somewhat strange, the Soviet Union and Germany are at war, but both countries have given China a lot of aid.
"What about you, Mr. Officer?" Anna said immediately: "You can make the war a mess. We are hereSo many enemies were surrounded in Minyansk, but because of your appearance, 200,000 enemies jumped out of the encirclement. Comrade Stalin was very angry. Ah, if he knew you were here, he would be happy to arrest you. "
Wang Weiyi was not afraid at all: "I'm right here. You can call and send your people to arrest me right now."
"I won't. I will betray anyone, but I will never betray you." Anna shook her head slightly and said, "I will never betray you."
Wang Weiyi was a little grateful.
"Well, at least you can tell me that there must be something important for you to risk so much to come to Moscow to see me, right?" Anna immediately guessed the real purpose of Wang Weiyi's coming here.
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Yes, I came here to save a few people. Ironically, the people I want to save are Russians."
"Where are they being held?" Anna asked with a frown.
"Next door to the War Suppression Committee."
When Wang Weiyi said this, Anna frowned even more: "This is not easy to handle. Those people are very ungrateful. Mr. Officer, it's not that I don't want to help you, but this is really beyond me." scope of capabilities¡±
Wang Weiyi knew that he was telling the truth: "I need an arraignment warrant, and it is a very weighty arraignment warrant."
Anna thought for a while, gritted her teeth, and decided to help the officer no matter what.
Mr. Officer once saved himself and his husband. Even though he is an enemy now, I must do this favor for him!
She picked up the phone on the table: "Pick me up to the State Security Administration, I'm looking for Deputy Director Dimelenko. Yes, I'm his wife. Honey, are you busy tonight? Ah, can you come back for dinner? Yes? Yes, yes, I know you are very busy and have a lot of things to do, but you must come back tonight because we have an important guest you have always wanted to see. Okay, I'll wait for you to come back. have dinner together"
Then, she put down the phone and said with a bright smile: "Mr. Officer, would you like to have dinner with me and my husband tonight?"
¡°That¡¯s my honor!¡±
"Ernst? Baron Alexson?" Looking at the young and handsome man in front of him, Anna's husband who hurried back, Dimelenko, deputy director of the Soviet State Security Service, was completely shocked.
He couldn¡¯t believe that the Skeleton Baron was so young, and what was even more unbelievable was that the Skeleton Baron actually appeared in Moscow and in his own home!
"God, you are really a madman." Dimelenko murmured: "If our people knew you were here, they would arrest you at all costs."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "You don't know it, and Anna doesn't know it either. Wouldn't it be better to have one more friend?"
Dimilenko grabbed the phone. Anna thought he was going to call the guards, so she exclaimed. Just as she was about to rush to stop her husband, Wang Weiyi grabbed his arm, then smiled and shook his head at her.
"I'm Dimelenko, I'm sick, yes, I have a cold, ah, I don't need a doctor, what I need is rest. I don't want anyone to disturb me tonight."
After hanging up the phone, turning around, Dimelenko breathed a sigh of relief: "Mr. Baron, I have never thanked you for saving my life. Now that I finally see you, I can say thank you in front of you. "
"It's nothing, just a little effort."
"It may seem like a small effort to you, but it has had a lifelong impact on me and my wife." Dimelenko asked the baron to sit down: "Tell me, why did you come here regardless of the danger? "
Wang Weiyi briefly explained his purpose, and Dimelenko pondered: "This is not easy to do. I can issue you an interrogation certificate, and the War Suppression Committee cannot refuse the interrogation certificate from the State Security Administration. We But his immediate boss. But I have to tell you, I don¡¯t want my wife and I to be involved, and we¡¯ll be shot.¡±
Wang Weiyi liked him a little more, at least he was telling the truth.
"I've thought about everything." Wang Weiyi said equally frankly: "Do you have any enemies in the State Security Administration? I'm talking about the person who always likes to go against you?"
"Of course," Dimelenko said, and suddenly his eyes lit up: "Ah ha, I understand what you mean, are you ready to let it go?"
"Yes, that's what I mean." Wang Weiyi smiled: "It's the best of both worlds, isn't it? I rescued the person I wanted to save, and you got rid of one of your enemies, and then I took When my people leave, you will still be your comrade deputy director.¡±
?Dimelenko nodded slightly: "But I betrayed my country."
"Mr. Dimelenko." Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "Whether Germany can achieve the final victory or the Soviet Union can achieve the final victory, neither you nor I know. Isn't it like this? We have to leave a way out for ourselves. , a way out to save yourself in the most critical moment, and now, such an opportunity is in front of you and me."
Dimilenko thought for a long time, then stretched out his hand: "Nice to meet you, Mr. Baron."
"I'm as happy as you to recognize me, Mr. Deputy Director!"
Now, a secret alliance has been formed! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Mobile phone users please go to the m. site to read.)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 444. Arraignment Certificate (Fourth update, please vote for me)
Dimelenko's only worry is how Ernst Brahm can make people believe that this matter has nothing to do with him, but is entirely his nemesis:
Deputy Director of the General Administration of State Security Kashin Mok did it!
In his opinion, this seemed difficult to do, but from Baron Alexon's eyes, he could not see any worry.
Maybe you should choose to trust him.
¡°No matter in Anna¡¯s description or in the stories he heard, Baron Alexon has never suffered any failure.
He is synonymous with victory
The next day, Anna handed Wang Weiyi an arraignment certificate and a pass. The names signed on them were all the names of Ivan Samonovich Kashimok, deputy director of the General Administration of State Security.
It is not difficult to get a document with his signature. The key lies in how Wang Weiyi makes people believe that Kashenmok did it and that Dimelenko will never be implicated.
Wang Weiyi is very confident about this.
He decided to take action, and the first person he wanted to transfer was Hodwitch, who always stayed in the War Suppression Committee.
In the afternoon, he made a phone call to Hordevich. On the phone, Colonel "Kantelsky" was eager to see Comrade Hodevich. Of course, it was to meet alone. He had something to give. Comrade Hodvich enjoys it.
Regarding Colonel Kantelsky, Hodovich has no doubts. The authenticity of his identity has been completely confirmed. Moreover, not everyone can get the gold watch inlaid with diamonds.
Hodovich made an appointment with him to meet at the military guest house near the War Suppression Committee at 7 o'clock in the evening.
When Hordevich entered Colonel "Kantelsky"'s room, Wang Weiyi warmly welcomed him in.
"What urgent matter do you have with me? Comrade Colonel?" Hodovich looked around the room.
"Can I close the door?" Wang Weiyi asked with a smile as he glanced at several of Hodvich's personal guards standing at the door.
"Ah, of course." Hodwitch said unconcernedly.
The soundproofing equipment here is so poor that any movement can be heard outside. There is no way, the war has just ended in this city, and it is already very good to have such accommodation conditions.
Otherwise, Wang Weiyi can definitely kill Hodvich here
"Mr. Hordevich, please tell me truthfully." Wang Weiyi sighed: "When we were on the front line, we attacked a German headquarters and obtained a number of very valuable things. That gold watch was one of them. And we still have some in our hands, but we can¡¯t do it covertly.¡±
Hordwitch¡¯s eyes lit up.
I have long heard that the senior commanders on the front line harvested a lot of valuable things during the war, and some even packed a truckload of them.
Now it seems that this rumor is true.
"What is it?" Hodwitch asked pretending to be nonchalant: "Maybe I can help you think of a solution."
Wang Weiyi took out a suitcase and lowered his voice: "Marshal Timoshenko said that as long as these things can be safely disposed of, the person who handles this matter can get 30% of the profit."
Hordevich¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Marshal Timoshenko¡¯s things must be indispensable.
He has no doubt about the authenticity of this matter. There are too many senior officers in the Soviet army who like treasures, such as Zhukov. There are too many rumors about him.
Wang Weiyi slowly opened the box.
Hordwitch¡¯s eyes lit up completely. The suitcase contained some oil paintings, a crown, and some jewelry that looked very valuable.
He is very knowledgeable about oil paintings and jewelry, and he can tell at a glance that these things are worth a lot of money.
He calmed down: "I have to carefully distinguish the authenticity of these things. You have to know that it is during the war, and some unscrupulous traders always like to use fakes to deceive people."
"You can study it carefully here." Wang Weiyi poured him a glass of wine and sat aside.
Hordwitch devoted all his attention to these things
¡°Two minutes later, there was a knock on the door, and Hodewicz¡¯s guard said: ¡°Comrade Hodewicz, Comrade Kantelsky¡¯s companion said that there are friends waiting for him downstairs.¡±
"Ah, Comrade Hodovich, can I leave for a while?" Wang Weiyi stood up and asked.
Now, all Hordevich's eyes only see these things in front of him, and he is looking at a pair ofHe was admiring the painting on the table and waved his hand: "Of course, please help me close the door when I go out. God, this must be from the Tsarist era."
Wang Weiyi quietly walked out, closed the door, smiled and nodded at the guards at the door, and then walked out.
At the door of the guest house, a car was already parked there. Elena poked her head out of the car: "Comrade Colonel Kantelsky, do you want to give you a ride?"
"Ah, I'm very happy, Mrs. Kantelsky." Wang Weiyi got into the car: "Comrade Sidao, we have about half an hour."
"Hell, please don't always call me comrade!" Guo Yunfeng muttered.
Amid laughter, the car started
"Comrade Colonel, what can I do for you?"
"Comrade Lieutenant, this is the interrogation certificate from the State Security Administration. Please take a look at it. I want to interrogate Korkorova and her children immediately. They are very likely to be in collusion with anti-Japanese elements."
After receiving the arraignment certificate, the lieutenant examined it carefully for a while: "Colonel, please wait a moment, I need to verify it."
The lieutenant walked to the phone at the post: "Is Comrade Hodovich here? Ah, he's not here? Hello, can you pick me up from the State Security Administration? Yes, there is an interrogation certificate directly issued by Comrade Kashimok. I need to check. OK, I'll wait for you."
He covered the microphone and said to Wang Weiyi apologetically: "Comrade Colonel, please wait a moment. They are helping me pick up Comrade Kashimok's office. For important prisoners, even if they have arraignment certificates, they must be issued. You can only take it away with the author¡¯s approval.¡±
"You did a good job, Comrade Lieutenant." Wang Weiyi nodded and lit a cigarette.
The interrogation is too strict. I have to say that the Russians have their own way of doing this. Without Xiao Ling's help, even with the interrogation certificate that Dimelenko obtained for him, there would be no way to get the person out.
Fortunately, any calls from the War Suppression Committee will be forwarded to her by Xiaoling. The most troublesome Hodovich is now admiring the treasures in the guest house!
At this time, the lieutenant said to the phone: "Hello, this is the War Suppression Committee. I am Lieutenant Shakursky, and you are Director Kashenmok? Hello, Comrade Director, here is an arraignment signed by you. The evidence is about the interrogation of the Korkorova family. Yes, yes, good. I will ask your subordinates to bring the people to you immediately. Have a good time, and long live the Soviet!"
He put down the phone: "Colonel, I'm sorry for wasting your time. I will bring you the person now."
After a while, Korkorova, mother and son were brought out. When they saw Colonel "Kantelsky" in front of them, Korkorova was extremely surprised.
"Take them into the car." Wang Weiyi waved his hand majestically: "They will be shot!"
"Poor man." The lieutenant sighed.
He was shot again because his family was involved. He didn¡¯t know Korkorova¡¯s identity, but those who could be imprisoned here were all family members of some big shots.
In these days, he saw too many people being taken away. It is said that some people were sent to labor camps, and some were even more miserable and were shot directly.
Is there any way? Who made this a war?
"Lieutenant, you are a competent Bolshevik officer. I will report your dedication to your duties to Director Kashimok." Wang Weiyi threw away the cigarette in his hand: "Maybe you still have a chance to be transferred to the Political Security Office."
The lieutenant became excited to be transferred to the Political Security Division of the State Security Administration, which was a good job that everyone dreamed of.
"Thank you, Comrade Colonel, my name is Shakursky." Shakursky's nose turned red with excitement.
"Okay, I've written down your name. Goodbye, Comrade Lieutenant Shakursky."
"Goodbye, comrade colonel."
Shakorski watched Comrade Colonel get into the car with infinite anticipation.
"God, you really did it." Korkorova's voice became trembling with excitement.
This is simply unbelievable. The colonel really rescued his mother and son.
She had no intention of escaping from danger, it was simply impossible.
"However, the colonel actually did it, and he did it so beautifully. Korkorova became excited at the thought that she might be able to see her husband soon.
"We are not out of danger yet." Wang Weiyi's expression became serious. He took out the pass and handed it to Elina: "You and Sidao will leave with them first and wait for me outside the city. I will meet you in an hour. exchangecombine. "
"Do you want to go back?" Elena was a little surprised after taking the pass.
"Of course." Wang Weiyi smiled: "I also have a batch of treasures that Mr. Hordwitch is admiring. I don't want these valuable things to fall into his hands."
Elena smiled and shook her head: "You are really a miser!"
"What's mine is mine." Wang Weiyi asked Guo Yunfeng to stop the car. When he got out of the car, he didn't forget to say: "No one can take away my things!"
This time it was Guo Yunfeng's turn to shake his head and said: "Elina is right, you are really a miser!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Mobile phone users please go to m. site read.)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 445. The Leader¡¯s Wrath
"Comrade Hodwitch, do you appreciate it?"
Wang Weiyi opened the door and walked in, smiling and asking.
"Ah, Comrade Colonel, it's so beautiful." Hordwitch sighed and looked at the box of treasures in front of him: "These things can be worth a lot of money, but it's not easy to find a buyer. I need time."
Wang Weiyi put away the box: "I will stay here for three days. Can you help me get rid of it?"
"Of course." Hordevich nodded very confidently. In the whole of Moscow, there is nothing that the War Suppression Committee cannot do.
He reluctantly glanced at the suitcase: "You must know that it is my honor to serve Marshal Timoshenko, but those who run errands always need to give them some benefits."
"Of course, I completely understand." Wang Weiyi nodded.
"Then, I'll take my leave first." Hodvich took out the gold watch Wang Weiyi gave him and looked at the time: "Look, it's been almost an hour, and I still have a lot of things to do. There's something I have to do Tell you"
He looked to the side and approached Wang Weiyi: "There is definite news that General Kolkorok has been captured by the Germans, but he did not commit suicide. Comrade Stalin was very angry when he found out and demanded that he be killed immediately. My family will be sent to a labor camp and we will leave tomorrow.¡±
"Poor man." Wang Weiyi sighed: "Comrade Marshal will be very sad when he hears this."
"There is no way, there is no way for anyone to meet tomorrow, Comrade Colonel."
"See you tomorrow, Comrade Hodewicz!" Wang Weiyi stepped forward and hugged Hodewicz: "I'll leave this batch of things to you."
Hodvich took one last look at the suitcase, and then finally left here with great reluctance.
Wang Weiyi closed the door, sat down, and then took out a gold watch and looked at it for a while, the one he gave to Hordwitch.
Wang Weiyi found that he was very talented as a thief, so he took the gold watch out of Hordevich's body with a single click.
After putting away the gold watch, Wang Weiyi opened the communication with Xiao Ling: "Xiao Ling, Elina and Sida have probably left Moscow. You have to get me out."
"You miser, do you think of me now?" Xiao Ling's voice sounded very dissatisfied.
"Ah, Xiaoling, what's mine is yours, right?" Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "Look, I got all the valuable things in our military base. You are a rich man, you are the rich man." Mom, I heard that rich people are misers."
"You are a scoundrel!" Xiao Ling was helpless: "In 10 minutes, I will pick you up at the corner of the street from the guest house."
ten minutes? I still have ten minutes.
Wang Weiyi took the pen and paper, wrote a few lines, and then put it on the table.
At this time, he left the room with his suitcase
With a "bang", the door was kicked open.
Holding a pistol, Hodwitch rushed in with a large group of people, but there was no one in the room.
Damn it, Korkorova was taken away, and from Shakorski's description, Hodvich immediately guessed that the person who came to "interrogate" Korkorova was Kantelski!
Damn it, damn it! damn it!
Until now, Hordevich has not thought of "Kantelsky"'s other identity. In his opinion, it must be Marshal Timoshenko who asked him to find a way to rescue Korkorova!
It¡¯s so bold, so bold! How dare Marshal Timoshenko do this?
Even if he is a marshal, he must be unforgivable!
There¡¯s no one in the room for a long time!
"Comrade Hordewicz, I have a letter for you!"
Hordwitch took the letter and looked at it, his face turned pale:
"Comrade Hodewicz, it's a pleasure to meet you. I took Korkorova and her children away. Without your help, I don't think I could have done it. On behalf of Germany, I thank you for your assistance. If you have time I will also be happy to host you when you come to Berlin. Your friend: Ernst Alexander von Brahm."
God! God! God!
But the "Kantelsky" he had been dealing with for two days turned out to be Baron Skeleton
The Skeleton Baron swaggered in front of him, appeared swaggeringly in Moscow, and then swaggered away Korkorova and her family!
It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over, it¡¯s completely over!
?The future of everyone here is over! Some of them will be shot, and some of them who are more fortunate will beThrow him into a labor camp and perform hard labor that will never end!
There is no way to hide this kind of thing
Skeleton Baron¡ªSkeleton Baron¡ªSkeleton Baron!
This madman! How did he have the guts to come here? How do you have the guts to do such a thing?
Is there anything else in the world that he doesn¡¯t dare to do?
Hordwitch walked out tremblingly. He didn¡¯t even remember how he got back to his office.
After sitting in the office in a daze for a long time, he picked up the phone: "Would you like to pick up Comrade Dimelenko, Director of the General Administration of State Security? I have important information to report to you. Yes, something big, terrible, big has happened here."
Putting down the phone, he picked up another one: "This is Hordevich, martial law! Martial law! No one is allowed to leave Moscow! Send troops, chase, chase me! Damn it! I don't know who to chase! If anyone leaves the city, just give them to me." Who am I chasing?"
He sat there dumbfounded, not knowing what to do.
He knows so much about the story of the Skeleton Baron that he doesn¡¯t even have the guts to pursue it himself!
Half an hour later, the phone rang. Hodevich grabbed the phone with trembling hands: "What am I Hodevich? Comrade Stalin wants to see me immediately? Okay, I'll come, I'll come right away, right away."
what time is it? When Hodvich touched his pocket, he found that his gold watch was gone.
The atmosphere in the Kremlin was extremely tense.
The big characters who had been in Moscow and the whole Russia, and there were no people who dared to speak there at this moment.
Because the person standing in front of them is the real and the only big shot in Russia who controls everyone's life and death:
Stalin!
The anger in Stalin¡¯s eyes, who was holding his pipe in his mouth, was enough to kill these subordinates countless times.
After a long time, he said with a livid face: "Where is Korkorok's family? Where is that Skeleton Baron? Hodwitch, I need you to hand him over to me now!"
Hordevich's lips kept trembling there, and he almost summoned all his strength to say: "Comrade Stalin, I'm sorry, the person has been rescued, and I am sending troops to chase him!"
"You are simply the sinners of the Soviet Union!" Stalin's anger suddenly burst out. He pointed at these subordinates and cursed them for half an hour.
??The storm, the fury of thunder!
The roar of Russia¡¯s supreme leader is enough to make the entire country tremble!
"Comrade Stalin, I think this is not entirely Hordevich's fault."
Looking at Deputy Director Dimilenko defending himself, Hodovich felt grateful.
Stalin set his sights on Dimilenko, whom he trusted. Dimilenko had the courage to say: "I arrested the guards at the first opportunity and conducted an emergency interrogation. One of them, Lieutenant Shakursky, Tell me with certainty that the Germans came with an interrogation certificate from our State Security Service, and the name signed on it is Ivan Samonovich Kashimok."
Stalin's eyes suddenly became extremely cold: "Ivan Samonovich Kashimok? Has it been confirmed?"
"It's confirmed. The staff on duty in Hodvich's office called Kashimok's office. I also personally interrogated the staff on duty that night in the switch room. This is the confession from the switch room, as well as the monitoring records. Please review it."
Stalin did not even look at it: "What are you going to do with those people in the switchboard room and the monitors? Comrade Dimelenko? If something like this happens in a high-level Soviet institution, we will be ridiculed by the enemy!"
"There is no Skeleton Baron, no." Dimelenko said calmly: "The Soviet Supreme Command has never arrested Kolkorok's family, so there is no German hostage rescue operation, any enemy The reports are all lies. After verification, the people in the switchboard room and the monitoring department were all traitors who had infiltrated the Communist Party, and had been secretly executed with sufficient evidence from the Anti-Revolutionary Committee. "
"Xiao Ling is a machine after all, not a real person. She ignored that in this era there was a switchboard, and all calls had to be transferred through the switchboard. Especially in the Soviet Union, the calls were completely monitored.
Fortunately, Dimilenko was here to properly resolve these sequelae.
Stalin nodded with satisfaction: "You did a good job. There is no skeleton baron. Great Moscow cannot sneak into the enemy's spies. As for Kashenmok, that comrade made a serious mistake. Comrade Dimelenko , arrest and interrogate him personally, I think it is better to let him commit suicide. "
"Okay, Comrade Stalin." Dimelenko said cautiously: "I will follow your wishes, no, this is my own wish."
"As for you, Comrade Hodovich!" Stalin's eyes suddenly became extremely serious: "You also made a serious mistake. Where were you that night? What were you doing there?"
"Comrade Stalin, I am arresting a prisoner, so"
"Never make excuses for yourself! Your mistakes must be made up for! We must capture that Baron. He can't run far yet!"
"Yes, I will hunt down myself immediately!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster! Mobile phone users please go to m. site to read.)
Volume 2: My Country Four Hundred and Forty-Six. Free Russia
A car drove desperately towards the German position.
In the sky, there were several Soviet aircraft, constantly dropping bombs around the car.
Amidst the "rumbling" explosions, the car nimbly dodged, and at this time the German anti-aircraft fire quickly opened fire.
Seeing that they had entered the German defense zone, the Soviet aircraft left angrily
The car stopped in the German defense area, and a group of German soldiers, led by a sergeant, surrounded it.
When the car door opened, the German soldiers were startled. A guy wearing a Russian military uniform jumped out of the car!
The gun was raised with a bang, and the Russian colonel said hurriedly: "Don't shoot, I am Ernst."
"Ernst? Which Ernst?" The sergeant still raised his gun.
"Ernst Alexson von Brahm!"
The German soldiers looked at each other, but the sergeant said disdainfully: "Well, I am Adolf Hitler! Damn it, you damn Russians, why do you have to pretend to be Marshal Ernst?"
Wang Weiyi didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He looked at them and saw that they belonged to the Skeleton Master: "Call your commander. He will know who I am."
"I will definitely fight, but now, you have to do what we say!" the German sergeant said rudely.
So, the Skeleton Baron, who was invincible on the battlefield, became the "prisoner" of this group of German soldiers
What a tragic moment
They were locked in a small room, and Guo Yunfeng said in a sullen voice: "Baron Alexon, how does it feel to be a prisoner?"
"Aha, it's not bad to be captured by one's own people. It reminds me of the years when Manfred and I were imprisoned." Wang Weiyi replied with a smile: "Maybe I should shoot that sergeant."
Korkorova¡¯s eyes widened. They were actually brought to the Germans by ¡°Comrade Colonel¡±?
She has learned some German before. I could barely understand their conversation, as if this "comrade colonel" was some kind of baron?
She hugged her two children tightly, not daring to relax at all. This is really a terrible thing
After a while, the door was kicked open with a bang, and Colonel Vandeweni, the skeleton master, hurried in. As soon as he saw Wang Weiyi, he stood up and said, "Marshal, I'm offended! As soon as I heard about this, I I guessed it must be you. You have been missing for a few days. General Ludwig said you would show up from the Russians one day, and he was right"
"Are you mocking me? Colonel Vandeweney?" Wang Weiyi stood up.
"Ah, no, but General Ludwig said"
"What did you say? I ask you to say it in the name of Marshal."
"Yes, Marshal! He said you are a guy who likes to take risks. You can't sit still for a moment, and and give your subordinates a headache"
The German officers next to them all looked very hard They had to work hard to hold back their laughter, lest Marshal Ernst see it
"Damn Ludwig, he should be thrown to the Russians." After saying this, Wang Weiyi himself wanted to laugh.
When I walked out of the house, I found that the German sergeant and his men were all disarmed and standing there with their heads hanging down.
"What's going on?" Wang Weiyi nodded at them.
"Report to the marshal. These damn guys actually locked you up. They will be locked up for a week."
Wang Weiyi came to the sergeant: "Name?"
"Wardcott, Marshal. I didn't know it was really youI am willing to accept any punishment!"
"My only punishment for you is to order you to pick up your weapon and return to your post, Lieutenant Wardcott!" Wang Weiyi said slowly.
The sergeant was delighted: "Thank you, Marshal. But I am a sergeant, and you called me wrong."
Van der Veni and the German officers all laughed. This guy was loyal to his duties and so bold that he actually locked up the marshal, but his head seemed a little unclear.
"You idiot!" Wang Weiyi couldn't help but laugh: "It turns out that because of your seriousness and responsibility, I want to directly promote you to lieutenant. There are not many guys who can capture the German Marshal. You can be a lieutenant." . But since your reaction is so slow, I can only demote you one level!"
Wardcott finally understood what was going on. He slapped his head in frustration. Because of his slow reaction, he changed from a lieutenant to a second lieutenant!
Ah, but Baron Alexson is such an interesting and tolerant marshal
?¡
"Oh, God, my wife, my children!" When Kolkorok saw his family standing in front of him, he could hardly believe his eyes.
The family hugged each other tightly for a long time before they separated, and several people's eyes were red.
At this time, Kolkorok said gratefully: "Mr. Marshal, I thank you, you really rescued them. God, if they were still in Moscow, they would all be sent to labor camps."
"It was the Marshal who personally went to Moscow to rescue your wife and children." When General Paulus said this, he felt unbelievable.
God, how on earth did the amazing Baron Alexon do it?
How dare he enter Moscow to save people?
Although General Paulus and General Kleist had long admired the name of the Skeleton Baron, they were not very familiar with the Baron, but they had heard some stories.
¡°For example, there is no place in the world that he dares not go, and there is nothing that he cannot do.
As long as the Baron is willing, he can go to London and bring the diamonds from the British King's crown back to Berlin
There are so many legends about him, and now it seems that all of them are completely true!
He was missing for a total of three and a half days, and then he drove his car back to his own camp and brought back Kolkorok's family.
How did the Baron do it? This made all the German generals crazy!
They hope that the war will not stop for a day, so that the Baron can quietly direct the battle. Otherwise, as long as he has a moment of free time, God knows what the Baron will do
To be honest, the disappearance of the Baron this time still worries the German generals. They are worried that the Baron will disappear for another twenty years.
Fortunately, such a thing did not happen after all
General Korkorok could not believe what he heard: "Marshalyou, did you really go to Moscow in person to rescue my family"
Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "There is no difficulty in this. The Russian defenses are not worth mentioning in my opinion!"
Now, Kolkorok has made a decision:
Unconditional and loyal loyalty to Baron Alexon!
He was so incredible. All the Soviet defenses looked like paper to him. How could the Soviet Union win in front of such people In addition to these, there is a more important point, Kolkorok I have never seen such a person, willing to take such a big risk for a captured general!
He stood up straight and gave a solemn military salute:
"Marshal Ernst Alexson von Brahm, from now on, I will serve you unconditionally, no matter what you want me to do, even if it requires me to sacrifice my life for it, I will be willing to do so! "
"It's not that serious, General Korkorok." Wang Weiyi stopped smiling: "I am going to establish the Free Russian Legion, and you will serve as the commander-in-chief of this legion. I will grant you the rank of General of the German Army and command the Russian Legion for Russia. Fight for freedom!¡±
"It's my pleasure, Marshal!"
"All officers and soldiers of the Russian Legion will be selected by you personally at the prisoner of war camp. I hope that within a month, you can form two to three divisions." Wang Weiyi said seriously.
"Yes, I promise!" At this time, Kolkorok was completely devoted to Marshal Ernst.
Wang Weiyi's eyes swept over his subordinates: "I am also preparing to establish the Free Russia Alliance, so Russians who voluntarily oppose the tyranny of Moscow will be our friends. Under the leadership of Germany, they will fight for a free Russia. war!"
"Yes, Marshal!" all the German officers replied loudly.
"I order!" Wang Weiyi's voice was slow and low: "In all areas occupied by the German army, officers and soldiers must strictly observe military discipline and must not use violence except against our enemies. For those who help us, even if they give us a drink To drink water, we must also express our gratitude to them. To defeat Moscow, the German army cannot alone!"
"Yes, Marshal!"
"Gentlemen officers!" Wang Weiyi emphasized his tone: "The life and death of Germany is now in our hands, and every move we make will affect the entire war situation! Opposite us are a large number of troops commanded by Timoshenko. The Russian army, a fierce battle is coming soon, as long as it is defeated in KharkovThe Chinese have bought us enough time. Long Live Germany! "
"Long Live Germany!"
In March 1942, Marshal Ernst Brehm defeated the Soviet army commanded by General Kolkorok in Kharkov, quickly raising the number of German soldiers.
In the same month, Marshal Ernst Brahm established the "Free Russian Union" and organized the "Free Russian Legion", appointing Kolkorok as commander-in-chief.
Marshal Ernst Brahm has begun a multi-pronged approach to contact all Moscow opponents who can be contacted!
He knew that the Soviet regime was not as stable as they thought, and they still had many enemies internally!
It is difficult for Germany alone to achieve a complete victory over Russia!
And now Germany¡¯s opportunity has arrived!
(To be continued)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 447. Hellboy (Third update, please vote for me)
In April 1942, Soviet Marshal Timoshenko completed preparations for the attack on Kharkov.
At this time, Timoshenko was under great pressure. In addition to the failure of the previous battle, it is said that Marshal Timoshenko was also involved in a kidnapping case.
But what exactly it is, Moscow has not given a clear answer.
There are several old subordinates of Marshal Timoshenko who kindly disclosed some information to Timoshenko through different channels. It is said that some people in Moscow said that the marshal did not think about how to fight well on the front line, but instead collected a large amount of wealth to satisfy his personal desires, and also sent his subordinates to do some things in Moscow that they should not do.
Timoshenko is simply inexplicable
Of course he won¡¯t think about these boring things. All his attention is now on the battlefield:
How to defeat the German army commanded by Baron Alexson!
This is no easy task. Baron Alexson is an undefeated legend on the battlefield. No one has ever been able to defeat him!
And now, Marshal Timoshenko decided to challenge this impossible task
A large number of Soviet troops have completed their assembly.
This includes the Soviet Southwest Front Army and the Southern Front Army commanded by Lieutenant General Malinovsky, which includes a total of 23 infantry corps, 2 tank corps and 2 cavalry corps.
And in front of them are the German 6th Army and the Kleist Group!
Under Marshal Timoshenko's order, the Soviet Army was led by the Southwest Front to launch the offensive. Each assault group must break through the German defenses within three days: the 28th Army advanced 28-25 kilometers from the Volchansk area, and the 6th Army advanced 28-25 kilometers from the Volchansk area. The army-level battle group commanded by Major General L.V. Bobkin advanced 25-50 kilometers from the Barvinkovo ??salient, creating conditions for the rapid corps to enter the battle.
On the German side, Marshal Ernst Brahm personally formulated the battle plan for the second phase of the Kharkov battle. The battle codename was "The Three-Headed Banshee".
This is a contest between the two best marshals of Germany and the Soviet Union!
Winning or losing may even affect the future direction
On April 11, 1942, the Soviet army took the lead in launching the attack!
Under the cover of air force and artillery fire, the Soviet Kharitonov's 9th Army rushed toward the German positions aggressively.
In front of them is the German SS Skeleton Division! Facing the fierce Soviet army, the Skeleton Division immediately strode back after a brief resistance.
This abnormal behavior of the German army immediately aroused the vigilance of Marshal Timoshenko.
The SS Totenkopf Division is famous for its ability to fight evil. During the siege of Demyansk, it was this SS unit, under the command of Baron Alexson, that continuously created miracles.
But what happened this time? From the time the 9th Group Army launched its attack to now, they only resisted for two hours before retreating in full?
There must be a conspiracy in this! Marshal Timoshenko immediately made his own judgment.
The enemy facing him is the invincible Skeleton Baron!
Timoshenko hesitated
At this time, Marshal Ernst dispatched his own intelligence department and spread smoke wantonly:
The powerful German armored group is moving closer to Kharkov. The huge force of more than 12 German divisions is reinforcing Kharkov. The new Tiger tank engine of the German army is preparing to be airdropped to Kharkov by the Air Force.
One piece of German intelligence after another was "intercepted" by the Soviet intelligence agency. Without exception, the telegrams contained words such as "We are moving closer to you," "We will arrive tomorrow morning," and "Please hold on, Marshal, the Head of State has personally ordered reinforcements."
Are these telegrams true or false? Marshal Timoshenko could not make a judgment for a while.
What if it¡¯s true? The Soviet army will likely be surrounded by the Germans!
The last top-secret telegram encrypted by the Germans was successfully deciphered by the Soviet intelligence department, which also prompted Marshal Timoshenko to make his final determination.
This telegram was sent by Baron Alexson to the German High Command:
"Operation "Three-Headed Banshee" has begun. Reinforcements from both wings will arrive in Kharkov immediately. On April 13, the German army will launch a general attack on the Russian Southwest Front!
The telegram is true! The previous Soviet intelligence department had already judged that the German army would launch a full-scale offensive on the 13th, or no later than the 15th!
It¡¯s attack versus attack!
Timoshenko made what he thought was the most appropriate deployment:
The 9th Army is temporarily?Stop the attack and build defenses on the spot. Follow-up troops must arrive at the designated location on the 13th. The Southern Front continued its offensive.
Timoshenko is still very mature and prudent. He plans to use the Southwest Front Army to hold back the main force of the Germans, and use the Southern Front Army to make a breakthrough in the battle against the 6th Group Army as soon as possible, laying a solid foundation for the final victory in the Kharkov Battle!
He was right: Marshal Ernst Brahm did choose the Southwest Front as the key target for annihilation, but he did not expect that at this time, opposite the 9th Group Army, the German army had strong strength!
Marshal Ernst Brahm has established a powerful assault group in the Barvinkovo ??salient. The 1st Tank Army and the 17th Army of the Kleist Group have complete equipment and huge forces. They have 0.5 times more infantry, 1 times more artillery, and 5.5 times more tanks than the Soviet 9th Army.
At this time, what Marshal Ernst Brahm wants is Marshal Timoshenko¡¯s fleeting hesitation!
Under the order of Marshal Timoshenko, the 9th Group Army built defenses on the spot and waited for the follow-up troops to complete the rendezvous. There doesn't seem to be anything wrong with this. Once the Soviet troops complete their rendezvous, they will form a powerful force.
However, Marshal Ernst Brahm did not give them this chance at all!
April 12, 1942, 4:30 in the morning. At the headquarters of the Skeleton Division, which is also the headquarters of the German Kharkov Group, Marshal Ernst Brahm picked up the phone in his hand:
"The 'Three-Headed Banshee' plan begins! The whole army attacks!"
¡ª¡ªThe whole army attacks!
Wang Weiyi has done enough intelligence work, and real and fake telegrams continue to trouble Timoshenko!
If you want to successfully deceive the enemy, you must tell the enemy some real information.
The best liar: 70% truth, 30% lies!
The Soviet Union has a very powerful intelligence system, and they can identify the authenticity of intelligence in the shortest possible time.
They have also done most of them:
The German reinforcements were mobilized there. The Germans really wanted to launch an attack on the 9th Group Army.
But that¡¯s not all!
The destination of the mobilizing German troops is not Kharkov at all!
Those are the troops commanded by Manstein and Guderian. They have their own fighting purposes!
Baron Alexson - No reinforcements needed!
While Marshal Ernst Brahm successfully deceived Timoshenko, he also indirectly provided the best cover for the actions of Manstein and Guderian!
The purpose of the German army to prepare to annihilate the Soviet 9th Group Army is also real, but the time to launch the general offensive is not April 13, but the time when the Soviet army cannot reach it no matter how hard it tries:
April 12th!
Now, Baron Alexon finally reveals his ferocious minions!
At 4:30, the Kleist Cluster launched a fierce attack on the Soviet 9th Group Army with its absolutely superior artillery fire and its absolutely superior air force!
A sea of ??shells sweeps across the battlefield!
The 9th Group Army, which had just occupied the position, was violently baptized by German artillery fire in an instant!
Artillery shells bombarded everything, gunpowder smoke enveloped the battlefield, and death filled Kharkov!
This is the "Three-Headed Banshee"! This is the real Baron Alexon plan!
Tremble, Kharkov! Tremble, Russia! Tremble, any force that attempts to challenge the authority of the Skeleton Baron!
The door to hell has been opened, and countless ghosts have emerged from hell, opening their terrifying bloody mouths in the sky
And among these ghosts is a death knight riding a blood-red war horse with flames burning all over his body:
Death¡¯s vanguard¡ªHellboy!
He lightly tapped the battlefield with the same burning spear in his hand, and the flames from hell swept through Kharkov!
Death - Kharkov!
Terrible, endless shells are constantly falling on the position. The planes in the sky and the cannons on the ground are completely crazy and viciously wrap everything in the dead space!
Those Russians had nowhere to hide and were forced into the space created by the Death Striker. Then countless ghosts swarmed up
Welcome to be our companion
The death knight riding a flaming war horse stared coldly at everything on the battlefield.
He is a legend chosen by Death himself, an immortal myth, and an undefeated legend!
He disappeared for twenty years. Some people said that he retrained in hell for twenty years. When he reappeared, he became more powerful and powerful than before.Even more terrifying!
He can command all the ghosts of death, and then form an invincible team, sweep into every corner of the battlefield, and easily destroy any army.
Such power cannot be stopped by humans.
Now, please call him - Hellboy!
He has been officially canonized by the God of Death!
Yes, the Skeleton Baron was conferred by a human king; but Hellboy was consecrated by a god!
Forward¡ªGermany! Onward - Hellboy!
When the artillery fire mercilessly sorted out the enemy's position, and when the fighter planes made a mighty dive, the 9th Group Army fell into a terrible chaos!
Now, it¡¯s time for those powerful German tanks and powerful German infantry to attack!
"Skeleton Division, assault! Kleist Group, assault!" Hellboy coldly issued his order: "What is placed in front of me must be the news that the Russian 9th Army has been annihilated!"
Now, let the terrible flames burn in Kharkov! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Mobile phone users please go to the m. site to read.)
Volume 2: My Country Four Hundred and Forty-Eight. For Rum¡ªForward! (Fourth update, please vote for me)
On April 12, 1942, the "Three-Headed Banshee" operation officially kicked off!
At this time, the Soviet 9th Army suffered the most terrifying attack from the German army!
Under the overwhelming German air and ground artillery attack, the 9th Army was in chaos.
Subsequently, under the order of Marshal Ernst Brahm, the Skeleton Division and the Kleist Group jointly launched a fierce attack on the 9th Army!
The terrifying, tidal wave of German tank troops appeared!
That is not a quantity that the Russians can imagine
The roar of the tanks made the earth tremble; the roar of the assault guns made the sun dim; the roar of the German soldiers made Kharkov about to turn into a river of blood!
The left wing of the 9th Group Army was quickly broken through after the German army launched its general offensive.
Completely unstoppable!
What is even more frightening is that the German army that has made a breakthrough does not seem to be preparing to eat this force immediately, but is quickly moving towards the rear of the Soviet assault force.
At this time, the Soviet 9th and 57th armies entering Kharkov are already in danger of being cut off by the Soviet army!
Kharitonov tried his best to prevent the battle from collapsing immediately, but the powerful German army was unable to stop it.
Timoshenko¡¯s orders came one after another. The 9th Army must withstand the frontal battlefield pressure. The 57th Army must block the German breakthrough force. The follow-up troops must arrive immediately and the artillery fire must provide strong frontal support.
But all the orders have no effect in front of the overwhelming German army!
In the second phase of the Battle of Kharkov, the "Three-Headed Banshee" plan achieved amazing results from the beginning!
By the night of the 12th, the German assault troops had penetrated 40 kilometers behind the Soviet army, cutting off the Soviet army¡¯s communication and material channels!
The Soviet 9th Army has become a turtle in a jar!
As night fell, the Germans continued to attack. Those cannons and tanks were attacking like clockwork. The German combat assault squadrons constantly interspersed and divided the Soviet army.
The German army took full advantage of their firepower, numbers, and combat quality.
The 9th Army was simply unable to organize effective resistance.
Sometimes, a trench assault team composed of a dozen German troops, under the cover of a tank, can occupy a Russian position unscathed.
Night, at 10 o'clock, the Soviet 9th Army's Frariakoush Division collapsed under repeated German attacks. Its division headquarters was most directly attacked by the 2nd Skeleton Infantry Regiment of the German Skeleton Division.
When this combat regiment commanded by Colonel Vandeweney learned that it had captured the enemy's division headquarters, it immediately burst out with the most fanatical fighting enthusiasm since the war began!
Colonel Vandevene reported the good news to Marshal Ernst Brahm immediately.
And Marshal Ernst Brahm told his men:
"If I could see the body of Mr. Frariacush, I would reward you with a bottle of 1918 rum!"
¡°For rum, attack!¡±
When Colonel Vandeveney issued this order, the officers and soldiers of the 2nd Skeleton Infantry Regiment were a little confused.
They have never heard such a strange order
For Rum ¨C Attack!
Such an extremely strange cry resounded throughout the 2nd Skeleton Infantry Regiment.
"Everyone has a bottle of rum!" For the first time in his military career, Colonel Vandeveney tampered with the orders of his superiors: "The Baron will reward each of us with a bottle of rum!"
For the Baron¡¯s rum¡ªattack!
At this time, Wang Weiyi did not know that his subordinates¡¯ orders put him on the ¡°dangerous¡± edge of massive bleeding.
The combat energy burst out by the 2nd Skeleton Infantry Regiment is terrifying.
Under their uninterrupted attacks, the Frariakoush Infantry Division was unable to stop the German tanks and infantry.
Major General Frariakoush could already hear the shouts of the German soldiers
What a terrible battle!
From day to night, Major General Frariakoush has lost a large number of soldiers and supplies.
The connection between the troops and the troops was completely cut off, and the troops that Major General Frariakouch could control were actually only a pitiful battalion.
They couldn¡¯t stop the Germans, they couldn¡¯t
Major General Frariakoush has prepared a pistol. Of course, one of the bullets in it must be reserved for himself.
 "The shouts like mountain roars and tsunami kept coming, and there was no one around Major General Fraria Kush." All personnel who can fight have been sent to the battlefield.
The enemy's tanks are assaulting, the enemy's infantry is assaulting the Fraria Kush division, it's over!
He could not get in touch with his superiors or his subordinates. He had no idea how many soldiers he had lost on the battlefield.
As a commander, is there any greater sorrow than this?
The screams of our own soldiers and the sounds of German were heard outside.
Major General Frariakush knew that the last moment had finally arrived!
At this time, he saw several Germans rushing toward him. He picked up his pistol and fired several shots, knocking down a German.
But this is of no use at all!
More enemies are rushing towards here!
Major General Frariacus smiled sadly, then turned the gun upside down and pointed it at his temple
In the "Three-Headed Banshee" operation, Major General Frariakouch was the first senior Soviet officer to be killed!
Is it over? No, this is just the beginning
Looking at the corpse wearing a Russian general's uniform on the ground, Colonel Vandeweney said proudly: "It only takes one sentence to send electricity to the Baron. 'I like your rum.'"
¡°I like your rum.¡±
"Is that the only sentence?"
"Yes, Marshal, that's all."
"Vanderweney did it." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly.
"But Marshal, I also heard some sad news."
"What kind of news?"
"It is said that Colonel Vandeveney told all the soldiers of the 2nd Skeleton Infantry Regiment in your name that as long as they kill the Frariakoush Division, you will reward each of them with a bottle of rum."
Wang Weiyi was stunned, and after a long while he touched his nose and murmured:
"Who can tell me what I should do with this damn guy Vandeveney?"
"Marshal, there is even more sad news for you"
"Tell me, tell me, I'm already going to spend a lot of money."
"Compared to this, that's nothing. Now it's being spread everywhere that as long as the battle of Kharkov is won, you will reward every German soldier with a bottle of the best wine."
Wang Weiyi fell silent
Maybe it would be a good idea to let Xiaoling forcefully activate the Purple Light Military Base at this time and escape from this terrible place
The death of Major General Frariakush and the collapse of the entire Soviet division were just the beginning of disaster for the Soviet 9th Army.
After a whole night of attacks, the 9th Army was completely separated.
In one night, a large number of Soviet soldiers were killed, a large number of Soviet officers were killed, and a large number of Soviet troops were annihilated.
No matter who it is, it is impossible to reverse this collapse.
General Kharitonov also saw this fact clearly.
Since the full-scale Soviet-German war broke out, this may be the army group that collapsed the fastest.
It¡¯s just one day and one night
What else can be done? Apart from committing suicide, Kharitonov could not think of any other way he could take.
Even if you can break out, you will definitely receive the most severe punishment from Moscow.
Kharitonov wrote his own suicide note, which praised the Soviets and expressed his determination to devote himself to the great Bolsheviks.
At least, this can save your family from being involved.
When dawn arrived, Kharitonov got the news he least wanted to hear: his loyal subordinate Major General Fraryakush was killed in action.
He sighed, it was his turn next
Bad news came one after another. The 9th Army had completely collapsed and the soldiers were being shot at like a massacre by the German army.
A large number of soldiers died, were captured, and surrendered, and Kharitonov's best illusions were shattered.
It¡¯s time to end this pain.
Kharitonov drove away his men and asked them to break out of the encirclement on their own. Even the chief of staff was driven away by him.
He didn¡¯t want his subordinates to see him commit suicide.
He pointed the gun at his head, but after thinking for a moment, he put the muzzle of the gun into his mouth.
Then, a gunshot came
On April 13, 1942, the Soviet 9th Army collapsed completely, and its army commander Lieutenant General Kharitonov committed suicide.
Such a quick collapse, such a quick failure!
¡ª¡ªThe three-headed banshee, fully developed!
Wang Weiyi was the first to learn the news, and he did not have much joy: "Order the Skeleton Division and the Kleist Group to continue launching assaults on the Russian 57th Army! Order the Paulus 6th Army to attack the front. The Soviet army launches a counterattack! At the same time, let me in with the 6th and 28th Soviet armies!"
Orders were issued quickly. After killing the Soviet 9th Army, Wang Weiyi set his sights on a larger battle of annihilation.
How big an appetite does Field Marshal Ernst have? No one can know.
The only thing that German officers and soldiers know all too well is:
The German counterattack has begun, and Kharkov will surely become a place that the Soviet army will never forget.
Here, the clarion call for the German counterattack sounded; here, it became the tomb where the Soviet army was buried.
Everything is just the beginning! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! Mobile phone users please go to the m. site to read.)
Volume Two: My Country Four Hundred and Forty-Nine. Hell on Earth
The Soviet 9th Army collapsed completely.
Major General Frariyakush committed suicide, Lieutenant General Kharitonov committed suicide
The speed of failure is jaw-dropping and unbelievable. The "Three-Headed Banshee" burst out her huge and terrifying power in front of everyone from the very beginning.
And Marshal Ernst Brahm, who commanded these German troops, was as stable as a huge rock and was not affected at all.
After defeating the 9th Army, the German army quickly launched a powerful attack on the Soviet 57th Army. Moreover, a hole was deliberately left to welcome the arrival of Russian reinforcements!
Marshal Ernst Brahm posed a huge problem to Marshal Timoshenko of the Soviet Union:
Save or not!
Without rescue, the German army can concentrate all its forces and destroy the 57th Army. Once two armies are lost in Kharkov, what kind of impact will it have, both militarily and politically? This is a responsibility that Marshal Timoshenko does not dare to bear!
Save? What results will be encountered? Marshal Timoshenko doesn¡¯t know either.
In fact, starting from the second stage of the Battle of Kharkov, Marshal Timoshenko¡¯s brief hesitation led to the current situation.
"If he had been able to order the 9th Army to continue to break through and contain the German army in motion, or directly order the 9th Army to retreat in large strides, perhaps the situation would not be like this.
With just such a short hesitation, the battlefield quickly changed dramatically!
Marshal Timoshenko now has only one choice:
Break into Kharkov and start a decisive battle with the German army!
The brutal Kharkov battle is officially on!
And Marshal Ernst Brahm has decided: Never let go of this most favorable opportunity!
Annihilate the main force of the Soviet Southwest Front and Southern Front, and reverse the passive situation on the Soviet-German battlefield in one battle!
On April 14, the German Skeleton Division and the Kleist Group launched wave after wave of attacks against the 57th Army, which put the 57th Army in a precarious situation.
And Marshal Timoshenko, who made the final decision, personally directed the Soviet army to launch a massive counterattack against Kharkov.
Now, it is not only a decisive battle between the two armies, but also a decisive battle between the two highest commanders on the battlefield!
The situation of the Russians looks very bad. The German army has penetrated 80 kilometers into the left flank of the Soviet army, and continues to maintain assaults, continuing to put heavy pressure on the Soviet army.
Marshal Timoshenko, who was fighting an attack, quickly ordered the Soviet 6th Army, commanded by Grodyansky, to enter Kharkov and launch an attack on the 6th Army commanded by the German General Paulus!
Wang Weiyi urgently ordered the 6th Group Army to move towards himself and complete the rendezvous.
The two sides frequently mobilized their troops and generals on the battlefield to show off their wisdom and courage.
The battle situation is changing every minute. Often, just after this order is issued, the situation of the troops to whom the order is issued has changed.
Now, it is not only a test of the top commanders of both sides, but also a test of whether the officers and soldiers of the Soviet and German armies have the courage and determination to win this battle!
The German Air Force played a huge role in the Battle of Kharkov.
With surprising frequency, they continue to take off and bomb, then return to base, complete supplies, take off again, and bomb again. Continuously destroying the Russians' communication and supply channels.
Precisely because of this, the Soviet army was in a mess.
Especially in terms of communication, orders are simply impossible to convey.
On the 15th, the left wing of the Soviet 28th Group Army was breached, which forced the Soviet command to use its reserves in advance, the 34th Motorized Infantry Brigade and the 32nd Cavalry Division to protect its flank.
On the way forward, these two troops were once again brutally bombed by the Luftwaffe.
A German encirclement is gradually forming
On the 16th, Wang Weiyi invested his own reserves of the 288th and 289th Infantry Divisions in a complete final blockade.
Timoshenko also responded quickly, ordering the main force of the 38th Army to break through the German lines to the west and resume contact with the troops within the German encirclement.
And Wang Weiyi¡¯s response measures are shocking:
He put a large part of the 38th Army into the encirclement!
How big is his appetite? How many Soviet troops did he want to eat in Kharkov?
I¡¯m afraid no one can give the answer now
On the 18th, Paulus's 6th Army was at Balaklea.Completed the rendezvous with General Ernst Brahm in the south, cut off the Soviet army's retreat from the Barvinkovo ??salient to the other side of the Donets River in the north, and defeated all the Soviet 6th, 28th, and 57th armies. , surrounded by most of the 38th Group Army.
The encirclement has been formed!
At this time, the German army, which had completed the encirclement, continued to widen the blockade. Kleist's armored battle group widened the outer ring of the encirclement from the east.
The 60th Motorized Infantry Division, 384th, 389th Infantry Division and 100th Light Infantry Division fanned out to the west, firmly blocking the enemy's retreat in the encirclement.
At this point, the siege of Kharkov has been formed!
Within the encirclement, there were all three Soviet armies, most of the 38th Army, and the remnants of the previously annihilated 9th Army.
The huge Russian troops are waiting for the Germans to destroy them!
Wang Weiyi knows very well that the "Three-Headed Banshee" plan is already half successful!
On the night of the 18th, a new news came:
Marshal Timoshenko¡¯s headquarters is actually within the Kharkov encirclement!
This information came so suddenly! Even Wang Weiyi didn't react for a while.
Did Timoshenko personally bring his troops to fight him? No, this is not a decisive battle, but the final madness of the Soviet army!
With so many troops surrounded, the Soviet Supreme Command no longer has the strength to deploy new troops for reinforcement and rescue, leaving Wang Weiyi with plenty of time to eat these troops.
After the siege of Demyansk ended, the German army finally let out a long sigh of relief.
It¡¯s time to give an explanation to the German soldiers who died in Demyansk! It¡¯s time for the Russians to also taste the taste of being surrounded and annihilated!
They¡ª¡ªhave no way to escape!
Not only are the Germans working hard, Xiaoling and Elina are also working hard at the Ziguang Military Base.
Pieces of intelligence and intercepted telegrams they detected were continuously passed to Wang Weiyi.
In front of Wang Weiyi, the Russians have no secrets left
The besieged Soviet troops are now in complete chaos. The troops no longer consider the password issue at all, but directly generate electricity with clear codes.
The contents of the telegram are also quite confusing.
The commander directly gave an order to a regiment commander to open a gap to the west. In less than a minute, the division commander gave the regiment commander an order to open a gap to the east, making it impossible for the regiment commander to follow. Who should he listen to? Is that good?
It¡¯s chaos, the Russians are completely in chaos!
At this time, the German army began to calmly redeploy its troops, preparing to complete the final annihilation operation against the Soviet army!
At the Soviet high command in Kharkov, Timoshenko was also distraught.
This battle was fought too cowardly. Before the Soviet army was fully prepared, so many troops were already surrounded by the German army. And how exactly all this happened, Timoshenko has not yet reacted.
In the sky, German aircraft continued to bomb the Russians in the encirclement, without giving them a moment's rest; on the ground, the German artillery poured out shells like crazy, blasting those who wanted to regroup. Instead, the Soviet army became more chaotic.
Crisis, this is a complete crisis. If a raw gap cannot be opened within two days, then the Soviet army here may be completely eaten!
Marshal Timoshenko, who had regained his strength, decided to create a miracle as well:
The Miracle of Kharkov¡¯s Great Breakout!
It¡¯s just like the Demyansk miracle created by the Skeleton Baron, except now the roles of the two parties have been reversed.
In the early morning of the 19th, Timoshenko ordered the 151st Infantry Division and the 114th Tank Brigade to launch an assault in Srevingtonya, trying to open a gap to cover the retreat of the main German army.
What is being defended here is a wide defense line composed of the German SS Totenkopf Division and the 60th Motorized Infantry Division.
Timoshenko once again made a wrong choice:
He chose the most tenacious, heroic and fighting unit of the German army as a breakthrough point
What¡¯s more, what he didn¡¯t expect was that the headquarters of the German Kharkiv Group was located here!
This is where Baron Alexon is!
??Two excellent commanders, two commanders with extraordinary courage:
Marshal Ernst Brahm and Marshal Timoshenko!
¡°One of them set up his headquarters at the forefront, and the other personally came to the encirclement to direct.?The troops break out!
From this point of view, Wang Weiyi and Timoshenko are sympathetic to each other.
The Soviet 151st Infantry Division and the 114th Tank Brigade, which Timoshenko trusted immensely and had the strongest fighting will among his troops, were almost entirely composed of veterans. The brave, desperate, and tragic breakout battle began!
The sound of "Ula" that was so familiar to the German army resounded throughout the battlefield. But I don't know why, in the sound of "Ula", the German soldiers seemed to hear the desperate cry of the Russians.
The German army opened all firepower, killing the Russians who came up like a massacre.
Densely packed enemies, densely packed targets!
It¡¯s a complete target!
The machine gun shooter can easily shoot down a large number of enemies without making any more movements; the Tiger tank's shells can often destroy a Russian T34 with one shot.
And those German shooters have no idea how many people they have killed since the Russians began to break through.
It¡¯s completely impossible to calculate!
This is not a battlefield, this is hell on earth! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Four Hundred and Fifty. There is always a need for a scapegoat
This is not a battlefield, this is hell on earth!
The roaring tanks and gunshots made the Russians' efforts come to nothing.
How many enemies fell in the front position? Who can give an accurate number?
No!
Blood washed the position, and corpses piled up like hills.
¡°In half a day on the 19th, the Russians actually launched 12 terrifying charges!
In other words, there was no obstruction at all between each charge. It was almost because the previous charge was repulsed, and the next charge came again.
The Russians are crazy!
The German troops who held their positions suffered minimal losses. Such a defensive battle is too easy for them.
The Russians had no formation, let alone air and ground artillery cover. They just piled everyone together, and then rushed up in groups amidst the sounds of "Ula" or "Long Live the Soviet".
What the Germans have to do is to endure the huge psychological impact, and then endure the feeling of vomiting and shoot all the enemies under their own guns.
Apart from that, they don¡¯t need to do anything else!
"Are you scared?" Wang Weiyi put down the telescope and asked suddenly.
Ludwig was startled for a moment: "Afraid? Germans never know what fear is!"
"I'm scared, really." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I'm worried that some of our soldiers will collapse."
Ludwig was startled again: "I'm afraid this is impossible, Marshal? The nerves of German soldiers are made of steel!"
"No, it has nothing to do with bravery." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "And what I am talking about is not the current collapse. Now I firmly believe that every German soldier can bravely complete their mission. What I am afraid of is that after the war, many soldiers When they retire, as soon as they close their eyes, they will think of everything that happened today, and they will fall into great fear."
Ludwig still didn¡¯t understand what the marshal meant
¡°If the war is over, all the people who survived will only be happy. How can they still be afraid?
Wang Weiyi smiled, maybe it would be a good idea to set up a large number of psychological counseling centers for post-war soldiers, so that they could be rescued from the trauma of the war as soon as possible.
Of course, this is not something you should consider now
On the afternoon of the 19th, the Russian offensive momentum obviously weakened. In the morning attack they had lost at least half their strength.
And Major General Karetov, who commanded these troops, also knew very clearly that he could no longer succeed.
But he has another choice:
Leading all his troops, he died here fighting for the great Soviet!
He's crazy
When a commander starts to completely ignore the lives of his soldiers, he is really crazy!
At 2 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, Major General Karetov sent the last telegram to Marshal Timoshenko:
"I will personally sit on the tank and fight for the great victory! Long live the Soviets!"
Bravery and stupidity are often just a thin line
2:10 minutes.
Karetov actually got on a tank and gave all his remaining troops an unchangeable order:
??Forward - or breakthrough, or death!
The suicide attack has begun again
The Russians all over the mountains and plains were pouring towards the German positions like a tide.
And Wang Weiyi and Ludwig, as well as the German commanders in the positions, who were watching all this, could only shake their heads helplessly.
A large number of machine guns opened fire at the same time, and the brutal massacre began
The T34s charged forward regardless of their lives. What awaited them was that one car after another was blown up. The Soviet soldiers rushed forward regardless of their lives. What awaited them was death one after another. In front of them was a grave; in front of them was a hell. The mouth is wide open; in front of it is the place where their lives will end.
Blood is flying!
The charging road was almost completely blocked by corpses. What kind of horrific scene was this?
The 151st Infantry Division and the 114th Tank Brigade are two elite units of the Soviet army. Most of their members are composed of experienced veterans, but such strength is wasted here in vain!
A completely hopeless and impossible breakout
3:30.
The Soviet troops that broke out of the encirclement have been almost wiped out, and the German soldiers are also exhausted.
The machine gunner's hands were shaking. God knows how many bullets they fired.
The grenadiers swore they would never throw a grenade again, their arms completely red and swollen.
The gunners sat down in front of the cannon, breathing heavily and not wanting to stand up at all.
There are still some sporadic Soviet soldiers and tanks attacking, but they can no longer have any impact on the battle situation.
The breakout battle in Sreventonia ended in such a terrible way
The Soviet 151st Infantry Division was almost completely wiped out, and most of the 114th Tank Brigade was also destroyed.
While inspecting the position, the Germans found a body. The owner of the body belongs to Major General Karetov!
Wang Weiyi was standing in front of the corpse.
What should I say? Curse him? Or praise him?
A Soviet telegraph operator was captured. Just a few minutes ago, Marshal Timoshenko sent a telegram asking about the battle situation here.
Wang Weiyi sighed softly: "Call back to Marshal Timoshenko for me. General Karetov and his men performed very bravely, but now they are almost all dead. I don't know how to describe it. A large number of The body is in front of me, and my leather boots are soaked with blood. There is no hope of continuing to resist. I think you know what the wise choice is, Ernst Alexson von Brahm."
After saying that, he sighed again: "Get ready to kill more enemies, my officers and gentlemen."
"There is no hope of continuing to resist. I think you know what a wise choice is, Ernst Alexson von Brahm."
Timoshenko put down the telegram in his hand and looked sad: "Comrade Karetov accomplished what a Bolshevik should do, but we failed to achieve success."
"They all performed bravely." His chief of staff, Wall Walker, said: "After a successful breakout, each of these fallen soldiers should be given a big medal."
"Do you think the breakout can be successful, Comrade Chief of Staff?" Timoshenko suddenly asked.
Wallwork hesitated for a moment: "Are you going to make the so-called wise choice according to what the enemy said?"
"No, I won't do that. I am a staunch Bolshevik." Timoshenko shook his head: "But I am thinking that I must be responsible for so many soldiers. These are our most precious Wealth, if they cannot complete the breakout, then we are the sinners of the Soviet Union!¡±
When he said the word "sinner", his expression was very serious
Breaking through, how to break through?
The surrounding area has been densely surrounded by enemies, and there is no chance at all. The Soviet commanders in the encirclement were under tremendous pressure from the enemy.
Every minute, every second, they will be destroyed.
And as their supreme commander, Marshal Timoshenko was so powerless in the face of all this.
"Comrade Stalin's telegram has just arrived." Volvok cheered up: "The wording of his telegram was a little strange, even polite. He asked whether we can destroy the enemy."
"You said Comrade Stalin's telegram was very polite?" The muscles on Marshal Timoshenko's face twitched.
"Yes, that is indeed what the telegram said."
"Destroy the enemy, destroy the enemy." Marshal Timoshenko smiled miserably: "Comrade Volvok, I think our military career may end with the end of this war."
"what do you mean"
"If Comrade Stalin was furious in the telegram, then we still have a chance to save it." Timoshenko's eyes fell on the telegram involuntarily: "But now he actually uses discussion and inquiry in such a situation. The tone is talking to us. Do you know why?"
He did not need his chief of staff to answer, but answered the question himself: "Because he is afraid that when we are desperate, we will surrender to the Germans. You have to know that I am the Marshal of the Soviet Union. If I surrender, what will happen The political influence is too great, he would rather I die in battle."
"Wolwork became a little worried. Comrade Marshal is like this, so what will be his fate?
"We have only two choices now, Comrade Volvok." Timoshenko said softly: "One is to destroy the enemies in front of us as Comrade Stalin said in the telegram, but that is simply impossible. The other is If we die here, we will receive national medals.¡±
"What about the breakout?" Volvok asked cautiously.
"Then tragedy is waiting for us." Timoshenko picked up his pipe, filled it with tobacco, lit it, took a deep breath, and watched the smoke swirling in the air. He said in a daze: "Maybe my fate At best, I will be relieved of my position as a frontline commander and put in charge of a department that does not require thinking. At best, I will be reviewed day after day. But you, I am afraid, you will not be so lucky. say sorry."
Wallwork looked at the marshal blankly, he knew that what the marshal said was true.
Will they be sent to labor camps or shot?
No matter what, Comrade Stalin always needs some scapegoats! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Four Hundred and Fifty-One. They - Abandoned! (Third update, please vote for me)
The failure of the 151st Division and the 114th Tank Brigade to break through made the situation of the Soviet army besieged in Kharkov even more difficult.
At the same time, Germany¡¯s public opinion institutions also took full action.
??Major German newspapers and periodicals have published the entire story of the "Kharkov Counterattack". This was written in the German official newspaper "Grand Berliner Zeitung":
"Victory, new victory! The great Baron Alexson, leading the heroic German soldiers, completed a classic siege in Kharkov! Four hundred and fifty thousand Soviet troops were surrounded! Please pay attention to this number , 450,000! We are sure that we wrote it correctly! After the classic Battle of Demyansk, we have another battle that is more classic and can be recorded in the history of any country: the Kharkov Counterattack."
The public opinion in various countries is mostly like this. During the war, news of their own failures is rarely reported, and even if they are, they are often brushed aside.
Germany is no exception.
The Battle of Demyansk was an arduous breakout battle fought by the German army after being surrounded. However, in official public opinion, this was a great battle fought by the German army! The German army defeated the strong and became the final winner of the Battle of Demyansk!
This kind of thing is not surprising at all. It is the same in Germany, the Soviet Union, the United Kingdom, and France!
And the "German Berliner Zeitung" continued to write:
"After Demyansk, a new great battle commanded by Marshal Ernst Alexson von Brehm broke out! Kharkov Counterattack! The most classic Kharkov Counterattack! In Asia Under the command of Baron Rickson, the brave and fearless German soldiers launched the most ferocious attack on Russia. Victory is already in sight. We will win because we have a strong air force, a strong army, powerful aircraft, and powerful tanks! ! We also have another ultimate weapon that no country can match:
The powerful Baron Alexson¡ªMarshal Ernst! "
The report was full of praise for Ernst, which indeed inspired the enthusiasm of the German people to the greatest extent.
Baron Alexson, Baron Alexson again! Only Baron Alexson can lead Germany from one victory to another!
The British reaction to this was very mixed
They do not want to see Russia defeated, because then the Germans are likely to spend all their energy on Britain after defeating Russia. But the strange thing is that the British also did not want Russia to win. That was Bolshevik Red Russia, a terrible terrorist threat to free Europe.
Britain, France, and even the United States are all looking at the direction of such a war in Russia with such strange and complicated emotions
And neither the reaction of Germany nor the United States in Europe has anything to do with Ernst Brahm, who is directing the battle on the front line.
He is now focusing all his attention on the Kharkov battlefield!
Victory is firmly in his hands, and what he cares most about is achieving the greatest victory at the smallest cost.
On April 21, the redeployed German troops launched a new offensive against the besieged Soviet troops in Kharkov.
The first to be hit was the Soviet 49th Cavalry Division.
This unit is of special significance to the Soviet Union.
In the battle against the so-called "White Guards" of Kolchak, the Soviet 49th Cavalry Division repeatedly made military exploits and created battles that were boasted countless times by the Soviet government.
But now, they have to face the attack from the German elite troops.
Before launching the attack, Wang Weiyi said something incomprehensible:
"Let me avenge Kolchak, and it can be considered as some compensation for Kolchak."
What's the meaning? What kind of story is there between Marshal Ernst and Kolchak?
They don¡¯t know that Kolchak¡¯s huge amount of gold is in the hands of Marshal Ernst.
Until now, Wang Weiyi has only used a small and insignificant part of the huge and terrifying gold, but it has changed many major events.
So Wang Weiyi decided to do something for Kolchak, such as eliminating his mortal enemy:
The 49th Cavalry Division of the Soviet Army!
With absolute superiority, the 389th Infantry Division and the 152nd Armored Division jointly launched a fierce attack on the 49th Cavalry Division.
The battle went on without too much suspense. The Russians fought hard and arduously, but they were no match for the Germans.
There are German planes in the sky, and German artillery and tanks on the ground. What can the Russians use to resist?
? ?Gun? rifle? Or fist?
Tanks ruthlessly destroyed enemy positions, and artillery and machine guns ruthlessly killed their enemies.
Before the night of the 21st, the Soviet 49th Cavalry Division suffered a devastating blow. Its division commander, Major General Bamian, was captured and later committed suicide while the Germans were unprepared.
Another dead Soviet general. Since the Battle of Kharkov, Russian generals have died almost every day.
Now, Marshal Timoshenko has no better way. The only thing he can count on is the tenacious fighting spirit of the Soviet soldiers.
What is even more desperate is that Moscow seems to have given up on rescuing the besieged troops in Kharkov.
Because at this time, the German troops commanded by General Manstein and General Guderian also launched a fierce offensive against the Soviet army on various battlefields!
The Soviet army is tired of responding to orders, and it will take a long time for the reinforcements to reach Kharkov. Maybe by the time they finally arrive after all the hard work, the Soviet army in Kharkov has been wiped out.
Moscow has adopted a silent attitude toward Kharkov. Timoshenko knows:
They - were abandoned!
Life and death have nothing to do with Moscow. Four hundred and fifty thousand soldiers! A total of 450,000 soldiers! Just abandoned by Moscow!
Even aircraft support has disappeared or Comrade Stalin is unwilling to lose even one more aircraft in Kharkov
When the war is over, Moscow may publish this piece of news in newspapers:
The great Bolshevik army fought heroically against the enemy in Kharkov, and 50,000 Soviet soldiers were surrounded (Timoshenko was very sure that Moscow would only say that only 50,000 were lost in Kharkov. Only 100,000 troops at most) 50,000 soldiers fought bloody battles, killing and injuring 100,000 German troops (or more? Timoshenko thought sarcastically) The great Soviet army showed German imperialism in the great Kharkov gave the Soviet people the courage to carry out the Patriotic War to the end
Therefore, the entire Soviet Union will be inspired by the news of the bloody battle of the Soviet army in Kharkov, and then devote themselves even more selflessly to the war, contributing everything they can until their lives are gone.
The result of 450,000 people is nothing more than this
And later? Internal purges of counter-revolutionaries and the search for those responsible have nothing to do with the great Stalin and the Supreme Command he led. All responsibility for the failure must be borne by Comrade Timoshenko
Brother Timoshenko smiled, a very strange smile
A group of abandoned people, those soldiers who are still fighting against Germany will never know:
They - were abandoned!
Just abandoned like a pile of garbage!
When the news came that the 49th Cavalry Division had been wiped out, Timoshenko felt a pain in his heart. It was over, another Soviet ace unit was gone. But this kind of heartache only passed by for a moment, because Timoshenko knew that soon such news would continue to come.
However, the stubborn Timoshenko is not willing to accept such a failure! Moscow can abandon them, but as their commander-in-chief, Timoshenko vows that he will never abandon his troops!
At this time, battle reports continued to come from the front line. The German offensive was intensifying each time. Many Soviet positions were breached. A large number of Soviet officers and soldiers were killed or captured.
On the night of the 21st, Timoshenko ordered the concentration of all forces organized by the 317th, 393rd and 150th Infantry Divisions, the 26th Cavalry Division, the 5th Guards Army and the 37th Tank Brigade to break through to the east of Barvinkovo The command!
This is all the power Marshal Timoshenko can concentrate on commanding.
He hopes to break through the German blockade and retreat to the other side of the Northern Donets River!
And all the breakout troops are under the unified command of General Grodyansky, commander of the 6th Army!
This will be the last and biggest breakout of the Soviet army in Kharkov!
They must succeed. Once they fail, all Soviet troops will be buried here.
But there is one fatal flaw that the Soviet army cannot avoid:
Their every move is completely under the surveillance of the German army! Especially with such a large force, there was no way they could avoid the Germans.
When Wang Weiyi received the dynamic intelligence of the Soviet army, he only said lightly:
¡°The Russians are going to risk their lives!¡±
Yes, the Russians are going to risk their lives. This time, no matter what kind of ideological battle, no matter the national battle, what is at stake is only their own lives.
They are fighting for themselves! Fight for your life!
Often the power that bursts out like this is very terrifying, and may even be successful by them. Of course, the premise must be based on the Soviet army being able to receive full support from the air.
But they didn¡¯t! The only thing they can rely on is themselves!
"The 1st Mountain Infantry Division, the 384th Division and other reserve forces are all on the battlefield!" Wang Weiyi looked at the opposite side calmly, took a deep breath, and then said slowly but firmly:
"Now, let us end the Battle of Kharkov!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 452. The Dignity of the Cavalry (Fourth update, please vote for me)
Now, let's end the Battle of Kharkov!
On April 22, 1942, Marshal Timoshenko, commander-in-chief of the Soviet Southwest Front, concentrated the 317th, 393rd and 250th Infantry Divisions, the 26th Cavalry Division, the 5th Guards Army and the 37th Tank Brigade in Barvinkovo A full-scale breakout operation was launched to the east.
On the same day, Marshal Ernst Brahm, the commander-in-chief of the German Kharkov Group, also put all his reserve forces into action and issued a general offensive order!
The battle between life and death broke out here!
Soviet Army, fight for survival! German army, fight for victory!
Wang Weiyi must meet the Soviet army's effective strength here to the greatest extent possible, win breathing time for the German army, and re-plan the war.
Even, it is to change the direction of history
He must force himself to do this!
The fanatical Soviet soldiers fighting for survival met the equally fanatical German soldiers fighting for victory and glory!
Under the order of Marshal Ernst Brahm, countless German fighter planes began to bombard the Soviet army indiscriminately. This is the greatest sorrow of the Russians!
They have courage and enthusiasm, but they have lost some of their weapon advantages.
They can only risk the enemy's fierce air attacks, focus in vain, and attack in vain again and again.
Perhaps the most tragic one was the Soviet 317th Infantry Division.
They were the first to arrive at the breakout location, but were the first to be strafed and bombed by the Luftwaffe.
Countless Soviet officers and soldiers fell in a pool of blood. They worked hard to gather and shoot in the air, but all this had no effect at all.
Before the 393rd Infantry Division arrived, one-third of the officers and soldiers of the 317th Infantry Division died in the hands of German air forces.
And the bombing and strafing are still going on
"Marshal Richthofen is so crazy!" General Kleist sighed as he looked at the large groups of German fighter planes that appeared in the sky again and again: "Since the Soviet-German war broke out, I have never seen such fierce air attack!"
Wang Weiyi said with a straight face: "If he could have bombed with such intensity at Dunkirk, maybe the current war situation would not be like this."
General Kleist shrugged
He had never heard that Marshal Richthofen was afraid of anyone, but when Marshal Ernst came back, the German Air Marshal was like a mouse meeting a cat.
The German army, fully engaged in the offensive, is ready to end the battle in Kharkov.
Tanks are domineering on the battlefield, assault guns are invincible on the battlefield, and soldiers are invincible on the battlefield!
The Soviet troops that broke through suffered multiple blows from the Germans. Unable to concentrate at all, they were forced to devote their soldiers to the attack one by one.
But this plays right into the hands of the Germans!
Their defensive units defended their positions with ease, and their offensive units happily annihilated their enemies.
The balance of the war has irresistibly tilted towards the German side
The Russians were obviously unwilling to fail in their breakout battle again. They were still working hard until the last moment.
Especially the 26th Cavalry Division commanded by Major General Nekkinsky.
This is a true cavalry division
With the cavalry force becoming increasingly unable to adapt to the battlefield and being rapidly eliminated, this force, composed entirely of cavalry, still stubbornly maintains its ancient and dignified tradition.
Opposite them is the German army¡¯s elite armed skeleton division Vandevene Battle Group.
When the German officers and soldiers of the 2nd Skeleton Infantry Regiment saw countless war horses appearing on the battlefield, they were briefly stunned and at a loss.
What's wrong? Why are there so many cavalry on the battlefield now?
Ah, they are real cavalry, not the kind of troops that just keep the cavalry designation.
What are these cavalry doing here without artillery cover?
"They are here to fight for their lives." Colonel Vandeveney shook his head helplessly.
He sympathized with these Russians. Such an attack would only turn this place into a big slaughterhouse.
But what can he do?
The German gunners entered the position, the German tanks entered the attack position, and the German machine gunners aimed ahead.
Major General Nekjinski pulled out his command sword and raised it straight forward:
¡°For the honor of the cavalry, the knights of the Soviet?, move forward! "
The knights on the war horses slowly drove their horses towards the front.
Artillery fire rang out among them, and each of the cavalrymen died in the artillery fire, but miraculously the team was not in chaos.
¡°God, these people really don¡¯t want to live anymore,¡± the German soldiers thought.
Suddenly, Nekkinsky shouted loudly:
"Cavalry, charge!"
The originally slow war horse suddenly accelerated and rushed forward like crazy.
March forward, cavalry! Forward, for the glory of the cavalry! Move forward, for that ancient dignity!
Although every one of them has no hope of victory, they are still charging forward without looking back.
There is something that cannot be thrown away, and that is dignity!
What they are maintaining now is the ancient dignity of the cavalry
All weapons on the German position began to fire!
There is no difficulty in this! The German machine gunners swore.
They could see the enemies falling down like fallen leaves from their horses one by one, and they could see the war horses neighing in pain.
However, the killing force of machine guns could not stop the suicidal charge of those cavalrymen.
Horses trampled on horses, horses trampled on corpses. The knights kept shooting at the opposite side with their carbines, waving the sabers in their hands, and shouting "Ula" loudly.
¡°Officers and soldiers are exactly the same in this team.
They are also charging and undergoing the test of death
German tanks appeared.
If possible, the German tank crews would rather not have such a victory. This is not the war they imagined at all.
But war is war, and they still joined in the massacre.
The earth is wailing, and the sun and moon are without light.
The color of blood wraps everything up
The horses that had lost their masters were searching sadly on the battlefield. The corpses were stacked one after another. The ones squirming in the pool of blood were the knights who were not dead yet.
No cheers of victory could be heard from the German positions.
This is nothing to cheer about. This is just a simple but most cruel killing.
The knights who once had the supreme glory of the cavalry unit and were invincible on the battlefield have become vulnerable to steel.
Their glory is passing away, but what has not passed away is their dignity that will never be erased!
From this point of view, all Russians in the 26th Cavalry Division are undoubtedly worthy of respect
"Colonel, we have captured a prisoner who seems to be their general"
After hearing the report, Vandeweney tidied up his military uniform and went to see the prisoner in person.
"Colonel Vandeweney of the 2nd Skeleton Infantry Regiment of the German SS Skeleton Division!"
"Major General Nekkinsky, commander of the 26th Cavalry Division of the Soviet Southwestern Front."
"General, hello!"
"Hello, Colonel!"
The two of them behaved so politely, as if they were long-lost old friends.
Vandevene noticed that Nekkinski¡¯s abdomen was bleeding. He called a military doctor and bandaged Nekkinski¡¯s wound.
"Thank you, Colonel." Nekkinsky said very politely: "I was injured and fell into a coma. When I woke up, I became your prisoner. Colonel, I make a request to you. Please allow me to commit suicide. Okay?"
"General, I'm afraid this will be difficult to do." Vandeweney said with some regret: "You know, you are a general, if you catch an enemy general but allow him to commit suicide."
"This is my last request." Niekkinsky interrupted: "You don't know what the cavalry means to me. All my soldiers are dead, but I am still alive. I can't face it. Even if you don't allow me to commit suicide now, I will look for every opportunity in the prison camp, but I still beg you to give me such a chance. This is a request from an old cavalryman to let me die with dignity! "
"Let me die with dignity, this is an old cavalry's request to you!"
Vandevene¡¯s heart was so shocked that he even became a little emotional.
"Give him a pistol and a bullet!" Vandeweney decided not to worry about anything. Even if he would be imprisoned or even demoted, he decided to fulfill the old cavalry's last request: "General, please allow me to give him Salute you, you are a true knight!¡±
As he spoke, he raised his hand and saluted the respectable old cavalry with a standard military salute.
"Thank you, Colonel, I will be grateful to you." Nekkinsky took the pistol and returned a military salute: "Long live the Soviets! Long live the Bolsheviks!"
"Long Live Germany!"
?Nekkinsky smiled and pointed the gun at his head
The last cavalryman on this battlefield ended his life in this way and maintained his dignity in this way.
During his lifetime, he and Vandeveney were enemies, but he used his own methods to win the respect of his enemies.
The cavalry is immortal, although it will be completely eliminated sooner or later.
This is an episode that happened on the battlefield in Kharkov, but it will definitely be remembered by everyone forever:
The dignity of the cavalry can be maintained with life!
The wind slowly blew across the battlefield.
The sobs in the wind came one after another! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Four Hundred and Fifty Three. Ernst¡¯s Plan
The Soviet defeat in Kharkov was inevitable.
The last breakout operation organized by Marshal Timoshenko also suffered the most disastrous failure.
Since the defeat of the 9th Army, the Soviet army has suffered terrible losses, and such losses are still continuing.
The German encirclement became smaller and smaller. By the 24th, the Soviet army was surrounded by an area of ??10 miles long and 2 miles wide.
A large number of Russians gathered here, and the German aerial bombardment and artillery bombardment could easily hit a large number of targets.
Thousands of Russians are dying every minute and every second
And what is Moscow doing at this time? At this time, Moscow is promoting the great "Battle of Kharkov"!
The wise Marshal Timoshenko is commanding the heroic Soviet army to deal a heavy blow to the German army. Countless Germans died under our attack. Victory is firmly in our hands. Victory belongs to Iron. Marshal Musingo, victory belongs to the Soviets, victory belongs to Stalin!
Moscow is boiling, and all Russians are celebrating their upcoming "victory"
At this time, what were the Soviet troops doing to "annihilate" the German army?
They are short of ammunition, their supplies are cut off, and they don't even have anything to eat.
The night wind blew on the battlefield, bringing with it the painful wails of the wounded Soviet soldiers.
Marshal Timoshenko appeared on the battlefield. He looked at his once high-spirited soldiers and let out a heavy sigh.
At this point in the war, it can be said that the Soviet army has failed and there is no room for salvation.
"Comrade Marshal!" A major general stood up hurriedly when he saw Marshal Timoshenko and Chief of Staff Volvok appear.
"Ah, you are Sergeyevich. I remember you. During the defense of Moscow, you performed very bravely." Marshal Timoshenko's eyes fell on one of Sergeyevich's empty sleeves: "What's wrong with you, Comrade Sergeevich?"
"Comrade Commander, I lost my arm during the enemy's bombing." Although Sergeyevich's face was very pale due to excessive blood loss, he still answered loudly.
"Can you still fight?"
"Of course, Comrade Commander!"
"Brave general!" Timoshenko nodded, and then waved his fist vigorously: "Comrades, please rest assured, I, Timoshenko, swear in the name of an old Bolshevik, I will lead you to break through. ! Even if I die, I will die with you!"
"We are willing to use our lives to protect your safety!" Sergeyevich said loudly with all his subordinates.
A gust of wind blew by, bringing a strong smell of blood
Timoshenko has a smile on his face, and he must use his smile to inspire his soldiers.
But he knew that there was no possibility of breaking out.
The enemy¡¯s commander-in-chief would never make such a mistake
"Marshal, the Soviet army has been surrounded by us in this small area." General Kleist pointed at the map and said: "By the 28th at the latest, we can end the Battle of Kharkov. And we also interrogated Some prisoners, the enemy's commander-in-chief Timoshenko is in this encirclement, and we confirmed that he is very likely to be in the enemy's 5th Guards Army."
Wang Weiyi listened to the report from his subordinates and suddenly asked: "General Kleist, what benefits do you think catching or killing Marshal Timoshenko will bring to us?"
General Kleist was startled: "Of course there are many benefits. This is a Russian marshal! This can greatly boost morale and undermine the enemy's confidence. This will cause a sensation!"
"What about other than that?" Wang Weiyi asked slowly: "Can we let him play a greater role?"
Kleist had no idea what the marshal meant by asking this.
Wang Weiyi mused: "It is indeed very good to capture and kill an enemy marshal. If he can be used for our purposes, I think it will be even better."
"Marshal, I don't think Timoshenko will surrender." General Kleist said immediately: "He is a very stubborn guy, and it is said that he has a very firm belief in the Bolsheviks."
"No, you understood me wrong." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "Even if he really surrenders, he still can't exert his full influence. His influence is not in Germany, my Kleist The general may let him stay in Moscow, which is indeed a good choice. The prerequisite is that we have to keep him alive, and we can't let his comrade Stalin throw him into a labor camp. This is Russia.He is a veteran marshal, and his every move will affect many Russians. But how can Stalin want to liquidate him again without harming his life? "
Kleist was confused. What did the marshal mean? What does it mean to liquidate him without harming his life?
"Faith, this is really a strange thing." Wang Weiyi smiled even brighter: "It can make countless people die for it, but when they find that faith has been reversed by some people, their faith will be shaken. Ah, no, they will change their beliefs to what they think is the right track."
Kleist swallowed hard: "Marshal, I really don't understand what you are talking about."
"General Kleist, as a soldier, you don't need to understand so many political things!" Wang Weiyi was still smiling: "What you have to do is to defeat the enemy's troops! And what I have to do is , is to consider if we can shake the enemy's rule. We cannot achieve complete victory on the battlefield alone. We have to let something happen within the enemy. Of course, to achieve my goal, we must achieve it again and again on the battlefield. A victory, but who should I send to rescue Marshal Timoshenko?"
"What, you want to save Timoshenko?" General Kleist was startled.
"Don't make such a fuss. Even if Timoshenko is alive, Stalin will never let him command the army again, because he has lost the last bit of Stalin's trust." Wang Weiyi pondered there for a while: "I have to go Looking for some jewelry and information, but also needing a reliable person? It seems that he is good. Go and call Guo Yunfeng in immediately!"
Well, General Kleist must admit that his intelligence is completely unable to keep up with Marshal Ernst.
But he must firmly believe that whatever Marshal Ernst does is to win the final victory for Germany.
Although some of the things Marshal Ernst did are too difficult to fathom for outsiders
General Kleist made the most accurate judgment that the Battle of Kharkov can be ended before the 28th.
At this time, the Soviet army was already vulnerable!
Thousands of Soviet troops died, and scores of Soviet troops surrendered or were captured.
Those Soviet prisoners could not be seen from here.
Being captured and surrendering was a relief for these Russians. At least they no longer had to face all this horror.
As for what will happen in the prisoner of war camp in the future, that is not what they have to consider now.
General Ludwig was very satisfied.
This time the Skeleton Division also achieved impressive results. They annihilated a large number of captured Russians, which was enough to get a few more medals on their chests.
Now, opposite them is the Russian 5th Guards Army. Although they are still resisting tenaciously, Ludwig is confident that the battle here will be ended within two days.
"General Ludwig, General Guo is here."
"Aha, General Guo, was it the marshal who sent him to congratulate me on my victory?" Ludwig happily went up to welcome Guo Yunfeng into his headquarters: "My Chinese friend, Did the Marshal ask you to bring me rum?"
"The marshal decided to imprison you and Vandeweney for a few days after the war to punish you for spreading rumors." Guo Yunfeng said with a smile: "The marshal does not have that much rum to fulfill the promise you made for him. "
Ludwig laughed loudly.
After making a few jokes, Guo Yunfeng stopped smiling: "General Ludwig, is there the Russian 5th Guards opposite you?"
"Yes, you came at a great time, just in time to watch me annihilate them!"
"Yes, annihilate them, but before that, I need you to make a gap in the northwest."
"What, make a gap?" Ludwig did not react.
"Yes, this is the marshal's order, come and see." Guo Yunfeng pointed to the map: "Right here, at 11 o'clock tonight, I need you to temporarily evacuate your soldiers here for about half an hour. , and then close your surroundings again.¡±
"Why? This will make the Russians run out." Ludwig could not understand this order at all: "I have put in a lot of effort to surround these Russians, my dear Chinese friends!"
"Yes, some will run out." Guo Yunfeng nodded: "But not many, we only need two Russians who can run out. As for the rest, no matter how you treat them, it will be fine. Then It¡¯s not in the marshal¡¯s plan.¡±
LudwigAfter thinking for a long time, he suddenly seemed to understand something: "Is the Marshal taking any action? Hey, tell me, maybe I can help."
"This is not your responsibility, General Ludwig." Guo Yunfeng said with a serious expression.
Ludwig shrugged: "Okay, okay, at 11 o'clock tonight, the brave General Ludwig had to let some Russians escape from my siege."
Guo Yunfeng smiled: "That is for a greater victory!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 454. Special Operations Team?
At this point, Timoshenko no longer believed that his troops had any possibility of breaking through.
There are Germans on all sides, and all breakthroughs are tightly blocked, leaving no gaps to be exploited.
What¡¯s even more frightening is that even without infantry to attack, the German aircraft and artillery are enough to inflict the most violent damage to the Soviet army.
Faced with this situation, Marshal Timoshenko really couldn't find any solution.
With weapons seriously lagging behind the enemy, combat quality lagging behind the enemy, and even combat accuracy beginning to gradually lose, even the Skeleton Baron commanding the Soviet army here is still powerless.
Fighting**, this is the most important thing, but Timoshenko cannot see the slightest bit
The German army continued to launch fierce attacks, one wave after another, and the intensity of the offensive was simply suffocating.
The artillery fire was constantly weakening the Soviet army's resistance, and casualties were increasing every second.
From despair to despair, from Timoshenko to any commander of the Soviet army below, from regiment commanders and battalion commanders at all levels to ordinary soldiers, everyone among them was prepared for complete failure.
Moscow is also ready for this
Both the German and Soviet high command received news that Moscow was promoting Timoshenko's great "victory" and recalling how much Marshal Timoshenko had contributed to the Soviet Union in the first half of his life. .
Comrade Stalin even praised Marshal Timoshenko at a rally as the greatest military commander that has emerged in Russia in the past three hundred years.
The supreme leader of the Soviet Union gave this praise to Timoshenko. In fact, he was conveying the strongest signal to Marshal Timoshenko:
"Die in Kharkov and don't come back again. Your death will win you infinite honor, but your life will be an embarrassment to everyone."
Marshal Timoshenko knew that he had been abandoned by Moscow, and even had Moscow put a pistol to his head
Who would be willing to face such a situation? But who has any choice in such a situation?
"Comrade Chief of Staff, if the enemy hits me, please shoot me to death." Marshal Timoshenko looked at his Chief of Staff Volvok calmly: "Maybe this is the last order I give you. "
"No, I will never do this!" Volvok shook his head calmly: "I will not kill the commander I admire with my own hands, but I will do my best to rescue you! Guard Brigade Brigadier Comrade Berekov!¡±
"Here, Comrade Chief of Staff!" Major General Belekov, commander of the guard brigade, walked in.
"How is the situation outside?"
"Comrade Chief of Staff, the German army is making breakthroughs from several directions. I have to say that we may not be able to hold on for much longer."
"Then, I have to give you a glorious mission!" Volvok's expression was so serious: "Before the enemy completes the breakthrough, I must ask you to take the commander out of Kharkov!"
Berekov stood up straight: "Yes, Comrade Chief of Staff, even if the entire guard brigade is killed in the battle, I will definitely take Comrade Commander out."
At this time, there was a huge explosion sound outside
On April 26, 1942, the German army launched its final attack on the besieged Soviet army in Kharkov.
This attack can only be described as "powerful and invincible".
The Soviet army, which had lost all its baggage and ran out of ammunition and food, also lost its will to resist.
Even if there is some resistance, it is just careless and perfunctory
The German army tasted the fruits of their victory one bite after another. Now, after sowing hard, the harvest season has arrived.
In the eyes of the German soldiers, what was on the position opposite them was not an enemy, but patches of ripe crops, golden rice, waiting for them to harvest.
What a pleasant thing.
The planes sang happily in the air, the cannons played the battlefield symphony briskly, and the soldiers happily performed their cheerful dance on the battlefield.
The feast - begins! A German carnival that the Russians will never forget!
While the German army launched its final general offensive, the guard brigade commanded by Major General Berekov also began a task that seemed impossible to complete:
With Comrade Commander Timoshenko - break out!
In such a dense encirclement, it is almost impossible to break out, unless a miracle can happen.
The Soviet troops in the Guard Brigade are still absolutely loyal. Each of them carries enough ammunition and is strapped with grenades. They are ready:
Die together with the enemy!
Even if all the guard brigade is killed, we must protect the comrade commander and rush out
In fact, no one, including themselves, thinks they can succeed, but who says miracles can¡¯t happen?
Gunfire sounded intensively on the battlefield.
There are continuous falling pieces of Soviet artillery shells whizzing down, wildly bombing everything around them.
Berekov didn¡¯t pay attention to this at all. No matter how many people died, they had nothing to do with him.
Breaking out of the encirclement and protecting Comrade Commander, this is the only thing he wants to do!
Night may be the best way to cover
Sharp gunshots kept ringing out, and the guard brigade relied on its spirit to successfully break through several enemy positions.
But Berekov will never forget how they broke through these positions. The brave soldiers directly fired the grenades and killed the enemy together. The explosions sounded as if they were gouging out his heart with a knife.
Another German position appeared in front of them. The guard brigade immediately launched into the attack without any hesitation.
The German machine gun bullets swept out like a whirlwind, and the charging Russians fell down like a whirlwind.
One piece, then another piece
The enemy's firepower here was so dense that even though the guard brigade rushed twice, it was unable to break out. So far, they have lost two-thirds of their troops.
There is no hope anymore. Belekov saw this clearly. Timoshenko and Volvok also clearly saw this.
"You have tried your best, Comrade Berekov"
Timoshenko was about to comfort his men when suddenly someone came over in a hurry and said: "Comrade Commander, a group of comrades from the special operations team of the General Administration of State Security are here. They were wearing German military uniforms, and we almost opened fire. They stopped us loudly."
¡°Special operations team of the General Administration of State Security?¡± Timoshenko was startled. He had never heard of this organization.
There were about twenty "Russians" who came. The German uniforms and helmets they wore made them really look like a group of German soldiers.
The leading young officer, wearing the rank of captain of the German army: "I am Major Raskimir of the special operations team of the State Security Administration. On the order of Comrade Stalin, I came to rescue Comrade Timoshenko! Our operation team, It was established temporarily!¡±
As soon as these words came out, everyone¡¯s hearts beat wildly: Comrade Stalin, Comrade Stalin! The Supreme Leader has not forgotten Marshal Timoshenko!
Marshal Timoshenko also felt deeply that he had made a mistake with Comrade Stalin.
"Don't worry, all my people's weapons have been confiscated by your people, Comrade Major General!" Raskimir glanced at Berekov, who was very wary, and spread his hands to indicate that he did not have any weapons in his hands.
"Comrade Raskimir, thank you for your efforts, this is Marshal Timoshenko!"
"Hello, Comrade Commander!"
"Hello, Comrade Raskimir." Timoshenko nodded: "The Germans are so tightly surrounded, how did you get in?"
"Comrade Commander, we have discovered a loophole of the Germans. But that loophole will soon be discovered by the Germans, so please break out with me immediately."
"Loopholes? Do the Germans have loopholes?" Belekov frowned.
"Yes, it is impossible for the Germans to have no flaws in such a large battlefield." Raskimir looked around: "Time is very urgent, Comrade General, if you don't believe me, you can attack anytime and anywhere." Damn me, but this is Comrade Commander¡¯s last chance!¡±
Timoshenko didn¡¯t seem to think much at this time: ¡°What about the other people?¡±
"I'm afraid they can only stay here" Raskimir sighed: "Comrade Stalin said that your value is worth one or even two army groups. If we fail, we can start over."
A warm current rose in Timoshenko's heart, and he nodded towards Volvok.
Volvok then said: "Comrade Berekov, please return their weapons to Comrade Raskimir and his team members."
"Then, please come with us"
Raskimir, who regained his weapons, quickly disappeared into the darkness with Timoshenko and others.
"Marshal, I'm going backIt¡¯s over. "Guo Yunfeng stood in front of Wang Weiyi and said calmly.
"Ah, our comrade Raskimir is back." A smile appeared on the corner of Wang Weiyi's mouth: "How is it, comrade Raskimir, did your comrade commander escort him out?"
"Yes, they were escorted out. Comrade Commander, Comrade Chief of Staff, and what is that one called? Ah, Comrade Berekov, I successfully sent them out of the encirclement."
"Well done, Comrade Raskimir." Wang Weiyi laughed loudly: "This is more beautiful than annihilating several Russian divisions."
As he spoke, his smile faded, and then he said slowly:
"Timoshenko has left, now, let us end all the fighting here!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 455. Great Victory (Third Update)
The battle has come to an end!
During the whole day of the attack on the 26th, the Soviet army's losses had reached an unbearable level.
A large number of Soviet troops were annihilated, and thousands of Russians were killed or captured.
Every charge of the German army was able to kill a large group of Germans. Some assault squadrons captured Russians that they themselves could not believe.
The Germans are attacking everywhere on the battlefield, and the Russians are fleeing everywhere.
When the sun rises on the 27th, the end of the Soviet army¡¯s siege in Kharkov has finally arrived.
On this day, Marshal Ernst Brahm invested his last reserves, and even his guards were all sent to the battlefield.
The German soldiers rushed to run and chase on the battlefield. Every beat of the submachine gun in their hands brought the death of countless enemies.
This is a game of the hunter and the hunted
The Soviet 169th Division was defeated, the 133rd Tank Brigade was defeated, the 5th Guards Army was defeated, the colonel was killed, the major general was killed, and the lieutenant general was killed.
The entire siege of Kharkov, the Soviet army has completely collapsed
The war has become a unilateral game played by the German army
The rules of the game are that the party they are chasing must either surrender or be killed.
Their third option!
German tanks are domineering on the battlefield, German assault guns are domineering on the battlefield, and German soldiers are domineering on the battlefield.
This place has completely become a German world!
The bad breath in Demyansk can finally be let out here for a long time!
War reporters kept recording all this. Anything that happened here was enough to shock Germany and the whole of Europe!
"The iron fist of the great German army is slamming down hard. Any resistance in front of us has been wiped out. Our tanks are running, our planes are showing off, and our soldiers are shouting. Look, this is the roar of Germany! No one Can stop our victory in Kharkov! Moscow is in sight, all Russia is in sight! Remember the man who brought us this glory:
Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm! "
Another reporter wrote:
"I call for the restoration of the aristocracy in Germany. Otherwise, I really can't imagine what kind of reward should be given to Baron Alexson to commend his illustrious military exploits. He is already a generalissimo. What else can be given to him? A count or a marquis. It is more suitable for him. Even if the aristocracy is restored for Baron Alexson alone, I think no one in Germany can object to him becoming the only aristocrat in Germany."
The reporters acted a little crazy, but in the face of such a victory, who can not be crazy?
Wang Weiyi has no time to focus on restoring the aristocracy. The only thing he is thinking about now is how big the results can be achieved this time.
Once the 450,000 Soviet troops here are eliminated, it will be difficult for the Russians to organize such a large group in a short period of time, and they can use this opportunity to re-plan the entire battlefield.
The French problem needs to be solved, the British problem needs to be solved, and the Russian problem even more needs to be solved
And these problems cannot be solved by war alone.
No matter how powerful Germany is, it cannot challenge the entire world.
The preliminary layout has been laid out, now it¡¯s time to perfect the layout.
Chess must be played step by step
At this time, the good news from the front line was floating like snowflakes, which made Marshal Ernst dizzy.
On the afternoon of the 27th, the commander of the Totenkopf Division, Ludwig, invited Marshal Ernst to the front line to watch the Totenkopf Division's final assault on the enemy.
The open invitation to the marshal to the front line shows that there is no longer any threat there.
Marshal Ernst Brahm, who was already on the front line, appeared at the forefront of the attack front.
At this time, the Skeleton Division was launching a fierce assault on the headquarters of the Soviet 5th Guards Army.
The tanks of the Weidmann Commando and Phillipson Commando were used as infantry cover.
It can be seen from here that the Soviet army was unable to stop the powerful German assault force.
Some Russians held bomb bags in their hands or had grenades strapped to their bodies, and they rushed directly towards the German tanks, but they were immediately killed by a large number of bullets.
You can¡¯t help but say that the enemy is not brave, but today¡¯s battles can no longer be won simply by relying on bravery.
The Soviet army's efforts were not in vain. A German Tiger was blown up.
The German tank soldiers inside jumped out of the tank desperately. Fortunately, they were covered by the infantry, otherwise they would all be beaten into pieces.
"Reduce losses, Ludwig." Wang Weiyi put down his telescope: "I don't want to lose all my tank troops at this time."
"Yes, Marshal." The high-spirited Ludwig said loudly.
On the afternoon of the 27th, the Soviet 5th Army headquarters was broken through by a group of SS skeleton divisions Vandeweney, and its corps commander and chief of staff were all killed.
On that day, all Soviet units suffered similar breakthroughs. A large number of Soviet troops were killed and countless prisoners were taken prisoner.
At this point, the Kharkov battle has reached its final stage
After nightfall, the German offensive not only did not weaken, but was further strengthened.
Of course, there were some headaches at night, as some small groups of Soviet troops finally found opportunities to break out of the encirclement.
This is also the very small number of troops that broke out during the siege of Kharkov
You can¡¯t destroy every enemy surrounded
The attack overnight on the 27th caused the Soviet army, which was already small, to suffer greater losses.
When the special day of the 28th arrives, the day to end the Battle of Kharkov also arrives.
On this day, what the German army did was basically finishing work.
A small group of Soviet troops continued to resist, but they were soon attacked by a combination of tanks, flamethrowers and machine guns.
And more Soviet troops came out of their hiding places, numbly put down their weapons, and numbly raised their hands.
The place where the prisoners were temporarily held was overcrowded, which forced Wang Weiyi to dispatch more soldiers to take care of the prisoners. The impact of this was that the Battle of Kharkov, which was supposed to end on the 28th, did not end as scheduled.
But what does it matter?
However, by the night of the 28th, the Soviet resistance basically ended. Some sporadic gunfire can no longer constitute even a small impact.
On the 29th, the German 6th Army and the Kleist Group completely controlled the Kharkov area.
The battle in Kharkov is over!
In this battle, 127,000 Soviet troops were killed, 300,000 Soviet troops were captured, 8,000 people were missing, and less than 20,000 people escaped from the encirclement in embarrassment.
450,000 Soviet troops, a total of 450,000 Soviet troops were destroyed!
This is the heaviest loss suffered by the Russians after the full-scale Soviet-German war broke out!
In more than half a month, the huge Soviet 6th, 9th, 28th, 38th, and 57th Army Bobkin Battle Group suffered such a tragic and ruthless collapse
More than 2,000 artillery pieces and 1,288 tanks were destroyed or captured
And in the list of Soviet dead, the names of the generals killed by the Russians can easily reorganize more than ten divisions.
The terrible disaster, the most terrible disaster for Russia has finally arrived.
The Battle of Kharkov severely weakened the Soviet army's vitality. The military advantages they finally established in the Battle of Moscow and the subsequent series of counterattacks were all lost with the end of this battle.
The Soviet and German armies once again stood on the same starting line.
And there is only one person who brought all this:
Marshal Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
¡°Perhaps when he appeared, everyone knew that the war would definitely proceed according to his wishes.
However, Wang Weiyi was not too happy. The Battle of Kharkov was just a victory. The significance it brought was not only the annihilation of 450,000 Soviet armed forces, but also the respite for himself and Russia. Adjustment time.
But this is still far from the final victory
The Soviet Union was such a huge country, with a huge population and huge industry.
¡°One, two, or even three victories in the conference cannot achieve a decisive victory.
"This country must be treated with a multi-pronged approach. If we just rely on war blindly, then it will be Germany that is consumed and ultimately defeated."
In this battle, 18,000 German troops were killed. It seemed like a negligible loss compared with the Soviet army, but it still made Wang Weiyi feel distressed.
This is the strangest scene in the Soviet-German war:
The German troops fought less and less, while the Soviet troops fought more and more.
Of course, the situation is gradually improving now. In Wang Weiyi¡¯s idea,If there can be a few more battles like this, it seems that victory will not be out of reach.
And when Marshal Ernst Brahm appeared on the battlefield, the cry of "Saint-Ernst" resounded across the battlefield.
The love and fanatical reverence of the German soldiers for Field Marshal Ernst can be clearly heard from these calls.
It was this magical baron who brought all this to Germany; it was this invincible marshal who saved the German army from such a passive situation.
Long live, Baron! Long live Marshal!
Now no German soldier doubts that the victory here will eventually belong to Germany! They will stand on the enemy's soil, loudly venting their joy and cheers. Sooner or later they will stand in the enemy's capital, waving the German battle flag.
Victory - belongs to Germany! Victory - for Ernst!
Long live Saint Ernst! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 456. Attack on Sevastopol Fortress
The war is over.
450,000 Soviet troops were basically annihilated, and the Battle of Kharkov continued to end with the great victory achieved by the magical Baron Alexon.
A shocking victory, especially in such a short time after the Battle of Demyansk, the German army achieved such a great victory!
Long live Saint Ernst!
Long live Baron Alexson!
The German troops cheered wildly, and the German people cheered wildly. Only Baron Alexson can lead Germany to victory!
The situation that originally became seriously unfavorable to Germany has now been stabilized. The Soviet army no longer has the ability to launch a new offensive in a short period of time.
Marshal Ernst Brahm bought the time he needed
While the Battle of Kharkov was going on, Manstein also took advantage of the most favorable opportunity when the main force of the Soviet army was held back, and launched an attack on the Sevastopol Fortress at the same time!
The original site of Sevastopol is located at the southern tip of the Crimean Peninsula. Crimea is a large peninsula protruding from the Ukrainian Republic in the south of the Soviet Union to the Black Sea. Because of its warm and comfortable Mediterranean climate, it was once used as a resort for successive tsars. But this resort is built on a huge fortress. The Black Sea is an inland sea shared by Turkey, Romania, Bulgaria and many other countries. It has very important strategic value. Once it controls the Black Sea, it can exert political pressure on neighboring coastal countries. Sevastopol is the most suitable port in the area and has therefore become a treasure coveted by all countries.
The war continued until Orthodox Tsarist Russia retook the peninsula. By this time, Sevastopol had evolved into a fortress city with a large number of fortresses, trenches and deliberately created mazes of tunnels surrounding the city. During the Soviet era, especially in the 1930s, the fortress underwent comprehensive modernization and a military airport was built. As a result, it has become a source of concern for Germany.
The Soviet troops stationed in Sevastopol could land at any time from the Black Sea to carry out outflank attacks on the southern front of the German invaders. This made the German troops inevitably afraid to advance to the east; and Soviet planes taking off from the Crimean airport were always Threat to the lifeline of the Axis Powers - Romania's Ploiesti oil fields. Moreover, launching an attack on Crimea will undoubtedly help Germany win over Turkey, thereby pulling this big country that has been waiting on the sidelines onto the Axis chariot.
But a fortress that has been in operation for a thousand years is not so easy to deal with. Taking the urban area of ??Sevastopol as a reference, the entire urban area is bounded by the southern shore of the slender Severnaya Bay, the northern shore of the Severnaya Gulf and the Bebek Gorge. In between is the focus of defense. In this 360-kilometer-long rectangular area, there are 12 permanent fortress groups, accounting for 75% of the total number of Crimean fortresses. Each fortress has a typical Soviet name, and the center area is designated by "Molotov". It is guarded by three huge fortress groups, "Cheka" and "Kobeu". The angular protrusion near the sea in the southwest is equipped with two fortresses, "Lenin" and "North Fortress", and there are 5 joint fortresses due east. : "Stalin", "Siberia", "Volga", "Donets" and "Urals", the northernmost pass of the four-layer defense line and the easiest pass to break through, was the strongest "Maxim Gorky" at the time "No. 1" combined turret fortress, it has a twin-mounted 305mm cannon manufactured in 1934, with a range of 44 kilometers. The shape of the external defense layer is similar to the battleship turret of the time, and is completely wrapped by a 200-300mm thick armor plate. The turret There are three layers of permanent fortifications below, and each layer of permanent concrete roof is 3000-4000 mm thick. In addition, the "Bastion I" fortress was set up on the east side of the "Maxim-Gorky I" as a forward look. All fortresses are surrounded by permanent concrete armor plates and are connected by underground passages and small railways. Countless bunkers and firepower points are set up in the mountainous areas. All fortress turrets are sunken and have an absolute advantage in firing range. Theoretically A ground attack against this defensive zone was impossible. Moreover, the designers stored the basic ammunition of the fortress in the main ammunition depot of Kurabe, which is 30 meters underground on the south bank of Severnaya Bay, so it is foolproof.
The Soviet soldiers guarding Sevastopol are quite special. In addition to the ordinary army, there are also marines and Soviet internal affairs troops. These special forces have strong combat effectiveness, weapons and equipment, and officer qualities. At that time, there were approximately 100,000 troops defending the city, but only 40 tanks.
On December 17, 1941, 7 German infantry divisions and 2 mountain divisions completely surrounded the fortress and launched the first offensive and defensive battle of Sevastopol. The German army bypassed "Maxim Gorky I" and attacked the Stalin Fortress from the west side of the fortress group, but to no avail. Since the Soviet Marine Corps landed on the Kerch Peninsula two days ago and quickly shattered the German encirclement, the first offensive and defensive battle It ended with the complete defeat of the German army, and the Soviet Marine Corps wearing black sailor uniforms also received the "Black Death""" title. However, since Crimea still threatens Germany's southern front, the German army must pull out this nail at all costs.
Therefore, when the Battle of Kharkov broke out, the German army dispatched the 11th Army and the Romanian Mountain Forces to launch a counterattack against the Soviet army on the Kerch Peninsula. Thanks to the effective coordinated operations of the German 8th Air Force, the German army once again occupied the Kerch Peninsula on April 6. In this "Goose Hunting Operation", a total of 26 Soviet divisions were annihilated and 170,000 people were captured. Sevastopo Your door is once again wide open.
German commander General Manstein was well aware of the strong defense of the fortress. In order to ensure the success of this attack, in addition to the support of the 8th Air Force, powerful army artillery was also essential. Therefore, the entire German 306th Artillery Command was transferred, mainly attached to the 54th Army on the northern front, while the 30th Army and Romanian mountain troops encircled the Soviet first-line positions in the south.
On April 16, 1942, the second offensive and defensive battle of Sevastopol began.
On that day, 203 German artillery batteries gathered in the northern fortress group. Manstein tried to open a gap in the strongest defense line, thus launching the craziest German artillery attack in World War II. However, in the northernmost "Maxim-Gorky I" Fortress, which suppresses the northern main road and the dangerous area of ??the Bebek Gorge, the 305mm artillery will pose a devastating threat to the German infantry at any time. Ordinary artillery can do nothing against this extremely strong fortress, and its 44-kilometer range makes it difficult for the German 54th Army to advance even an inch. In order to break through the strongest fortress, the strongest artillery must be used. After careful planning, the German army deployed three super cannons. They are the 420mm fixed mortar "Gangma Equipment", the 610mm self-propelled mortar "Karl Equipment", and the 800mm train cannon "Gustav Equipment". The first target of the German army was the Soviet Kurabe ammunition depot. To this end, the "Gustav" fired armor-piercing projectiles weighing 7,100 kilograms continuously, directly penetrating the 8,000 mm protective layer and hitting the middle of the underground ammunition depot, causing a shock to the whole country. The big explosion on the island cut off the ammunition supply to the Soviet army's northern fortress group. Subsequently, "Gustav" turned south along the temporary 4-track large railway and began to attack Stalin's Wall. At the same time, the German artillery in the north began to launch a comprehensive bombardment operation to besiege "Gorky I".
At this time, the protagonist of the northern bombardment was replaced by the 610 mm "Karl Cannon", which is also known as "Thor's Hammer". The "Karl" had a faster rate of fire. 610mm high-explosive bombs weighing 2,200 kilograms were poured around the "Gorky I" Fortress. The 4,000mm-thick permanent cement armor plate was shattered into pieces, and the inside of the fortress began to be exposed; then the first The 8th Air Force was deployed in full force, using 1,000 wave dive bombings per day to completely destroy the living areas of the fortress, forcing the Soviet soldiers to retreat into the fortress. In order to suppress the Soviet infantry's breakout and reinforcements, the 420mm "Gangma Artillery" carried out carpet bombardment around the fortress. The 1,000-kilogram 420mm artillery shells smashed all the roads and railway networks around the fortress like raindrops. "Maxim-Gorky I No." Completely isolated!
On April 17, the German army launched a general offensive.
On a narrow position of 35 kilometers, 1,300 German artillery bombarded the "Maxim-Gorky I" non-stop. The fortress was covered by a scorching shock wave, and all outer defensive positions were almost reduced to ashes. However, the most important combined turret was not hit due to the small target, and still insisted on counterattack. In order to accurately attack this turret, the German army deployed two 355mm mortars to the north of the Bebek Gorge, and at the same time ordered all artillery to use armor-piercing salvos to suppress the Soviet turret. When the "Gorky I" was temporarily silenced, more than a dozen 355mm grenades were inserted into the turret armor plate from the top. These shells were equipped with delayed explosion fuses, causing continuous internal explosions within a few minutes. The top cover of the "Gorky I" armored turret was completely opened. The Germans immediately used 280mm rocket launchers to fire incendiary bombs at the open turret. Other artillery used high-explosive bombs to continue bombarding the surrounding facilities of the turret.
In the end, the "Gorky I" mounted gun was completely destroyed, and all Soviet officers and soldiers stationed in the turret were killed.
At the same time, the German troops in the south also began to oppress the Soviet first defense line. On April 16, the German 30th Army attacked in three directions: the 72nd Infantry Division went north and attacked the uphill highlands. The Romanian Mountain Division contained the Soviet ruins mountain and the northern nose position for cover, and occupied the uphill highlands on April 22. ; The 170th Infantry Division bypassed Kube Fortress from the center and captured the Vulture Highlands on the 18th; the main force, the 28th Infantry Division, successively captured Thorny Mountain and Red Highlands 1, 2, and 3, then went north and then turned back to attack Balekulwa from behind. The Soviet army was caught off guard and quickly fell into the fortress.
In just 10 days, the two lines of defense of the southern Soviet army were broken. The German 30th Army advanced to the last Soviet mountain position, waiting for the northern 54th Army to cooperate with the pincer attack.
Northern Front April 17, huge artillery fire"Gustav" comprehensively bombarded the Stalin fortress. At the same time, most of the artillery moved forward 10 kilometers to attack the central fortress group. Because the roads, railways, telephones and other communication facilities between the fortresses were seriously damaged, effective coordination was impossible; Most of the commanders inside were inexperienced new officers, and many of the first-generation officers when the fortress was completed were killed during the Great Purge. Most of the internal affairs troops and marines were stationed in urban areas, facing elite forces. The German 54th Army would naturally suffer heavy losses.
On April 22, the German 22nd Division occupied the Stalin Fortress. The artillery troops advanced layer by layer, using 88mm guns and rocket launchers to destroy the remaining fortresses at close range.
By April 28, the defenses of the Soviet center in the north had completely collapsed, and 11 of the 12 fortresses fell into German hands!
The attack on the Sevastopol Fortress ended. This so-called indestructible fortress fell into the hands of the Germans!
General Manstein took advantage of the favorable opportunity in the Battle of Kharkov and achieved a victory as brilliant as Baron Alexson! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Four Hundred and Fifty-Seven. The Wounded
"Marshal Ernst."
"Your Excellency, Marshal."
With loud sounds, all the officers and soldiers stood up and looked at the arrival of Marshal Ernst with the most respectful eyes.
"Let's all rest, my soldiers, have a good rest." Wang Weiyi asked all his soldiers to sit down again.
When we arrived at the field hospital, the inside was completely different from the outside. The doctors and Tigers didn't seem to notice the arrival of the marshal at all, and were still there nervously rescuing the wounded.
These are Germany¡¯s most valuable assets
"Marshal, please go out, please don't disturb the doctor." A nurse issued an expulsion order to the Generalissimo of the German Empire without hesitation.
"Yes, excuse me." Wang Weiyi left here immediately without any argument.
"Doctor, this is what nurses are like. In their eyes, the patient is above all else, not you, the marshal." After checking the wounded in the temporary ward, Sophie saw Marshal Ernst being driven out and explained in a low voice.
"Ah, yes, I didn't consider this." Wang Weiyi frankly admitted his mistake.
He is the king on the battlefield, but in the hospital, the doctors are the kings!
He glanced at Sophie: "Isn't it very strange that a French nurse has to take care of German soldiers here?"
"I don't think so." Sophie shook her head: "In my eyes, they are all my patients, that's all."
Wang Weiyi smiled and checked his soldiers one by one in the ward.
Those with minor injuries struggled to get up from their beds and salute the Marshal when they saw Marshal Ernst, but they were all stopped by the Marshal.
"Take care of your injuries with peace of mind, this is what I need." Wang Weiyi encouraged these brave and strong soldiers with his smile and voice.
¡°In the seriously injured ward, all the soldiers lying there are fighting tenaciously against death.
"Half of their souls have been pulled out of their bodies by death, but they are still struggling. Even if they can recover, they will never be able to go to the battlefield again. They lost some very important parts of themselves
"Soldier, what's your name?" Wang Weiyi asked when he saw a soldier who had lost a leg.
"Your Excellency, Marshal, Sergeant Eske of the SS Skeleton Division." Seeing the Marshal talking to him, Sergeant Eske suddenly became excited.
Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "How is the situation, my soldiers?"
"Ah, I'm fine. Except for missing one leg, I think I can no longer go to the battlefield and serve Germany." Sergeant Eske looked a little depressed.
"You can at least get a wooden leg and have a promising career, pirate."
Marshal Ernst¡¯s words made everyone laugh.
Sergeant Eske also smiled: "You have to give me a boat, Marshal."
"I will give it to you, and I will equip you with many sailors." Wang Weiyi's heart ached, but he had to use a smile to tell his soldiers that there was nothing terrible about it: "I miss you and your companions You can sail the ship all the way to England and return home with a full load. Oh, don't forget to bring me some loot."
¡°I will, I promise.¡± When he said this, Sergeant Eske¡¯s eyes were filled with tears.
"Now you have to take good care of yourself, sergeant." Wang Weiyi said, casting his eyes on the hospital bed next to him. There was a comatose soldier, and a nurse was taking good care of him. Wang Weiyi asked Sophie beside him in a low voice: "What's wrong with him?"
Sophie extended a bit bleakly: "His brain was injured in the Russian shelling. It has been seven days since today, and there is still no sign of waking up."
"Ms. Nurse, can he wake up?" Wang Weiyi asked the question to the nurse caring for the wounded.
"I don't know, Marshal, God bless him"
Wang Weiyi stared at the soldier blankly. He suddenly saw a harmonica placed next to Sergeant Eske's pillow: "Sergeant Eske, can I ask you to borrow it?"
"Of course, Marshal."
Wang Weiyi took the harmonica and sat down next to the unconscious soldier. Then he put the harmonica to his mouth, and a melody that was extremely familiar to all German soldiers rang out.
Sergeant Eske and some of the wounded couldn¡¯t help but sang along to Marshal Ernst¡¯s harmonica:
"On the rocks of the Southwest Pacific Islands, mermaids played beautiful and sad bagpipes. The ancient Melanesians called them "??Adala; their home is deep in the sun, following the rainbow to the waters where humans are present, and usually hidden in the tornadoes on the sea."
This piece of music is not only very familiar to the German soldiers, but also to Wang Weiyi.
It was during World War I that Wang Weiyi heard this piece of music for the first time and then learned it.
He blew it over and over again, and the soldiers sang it over and over again
Finally, Wang Weiyi put down the harmonica in his hand and stared at the wounded man who was still sleeping: "Sergeant Eske, I want to ask you one thing. Please play this tune several times every day for him to listen."
"Okay, Marshal." Although Sergeant Eske didn't know what the Marshal wanted to do, he immediately agreed.
Wang Weiyi stood up: "The sooner a comatose person is exposed to music, the more likely his brain will react, which may help him wake up."
"Marshal, you are such a kind man." The nurse said gratefully.
"Marshal, you are really a kind man." Sergeant Eske said the same thing, his eyes were red: "Even if he never wakes up, I think he can still hear your music. It is an honor for all of us to die for you!¡±
It is an honor for all of us to die for you!
Sophie stared at the Marshal silently. Now she began to understand why Marshal Ernst was supported by so many Germans.
He is a demon on the battlefield, but here he is an angel!
Sophie could not imagine how one person could combine demons and angels so perfectly.
Wang Weiyi quietly walked out of the ward without disturbing his soldiers again.
These lovely soldiers have sacrificed so much for victory.
Outside the ward, several reporters from the war correspondent platoon were already waiting for the marshal.
Before the reporters could speak, Wang Weiyi had already said: "I think you are here to ask me how I feel about the great victory in the Battle of Kharkov?"
The question he wanted to ask was asked by the marshal in advance, and the reporters all smiled.
"I suggest you go in and take a look, and you will know why we achieved such a victory." Wang Weiyi pointed to the hospital: "In the battle of Kharkov, 18,000 of our soldiers were killed, and many others were injured. Some of them will die on the hospital bed, and even if some of them can be discharged from the hospital, they have lost their hands or feet and can no longer go to the battlefield. But they have no regrets. Just now, a man named Eske The sergeant also told me something, and from the look in his eyes, I knew he was still willing to fight for Germany if possible."
He was silent for a moment: "So I think, should we celebrate for me or for those soldiers? My answer is that the latter deserve more respect from Germany than me, and this respect is far greater. More than me, so I think the scale of our Disabled Soldiers Committee must be expanded, the funds must be increased, and the manpower must be strengthened. However, everyone knows that now is a war period, what should we do if our funds are very tight?¡±
He breathed a sigh of relief: "Therefore, I decided to establish the Ernst Disability Fund to serve these soldiers. I will personally contribute three million marks to maintain the development of the fund. If anyone is willing to donate, I will On behalf of the German government and all soldiers, I would like to express my gratitude to him."
A reporter was the first to applaud, and then there was applause from all around.
Perhaps, this is the charm of Baron Rickson in the eyes of Germans. He is so ruthless on the battlefield, but in peacetime, he is so compassionate.
"Mr. Marshal, I will donate two hundred marks." The reporter from "Bild" was the first to call out.
"Hey, Baron, I think my personal donation of five hundred marks has reached my limit."
"Ah, I don't have that much money, but I can spare three hundred marks."
Here, reporters began to take the lead in donating
"Thank you, thank you." Wang Weiyi expressed his gratitude as much as possible: "Some people will ask, with one Germany, why do we have the courage to challenge the whole of Europe? We can tell them now, because of our unity, because of our The spirit. Each of us is a warrior, and each of us is willing to devote all his Germany to our country, and we will be invincible!"
The reporters applauded again
The news of the establishment of the "Ernst Fund for Disabled Soldiers" quickly spread throughout Germany.
Baron Alexson¡¯s donation of three million marks deeply moved all Germans.
This does not mean how rich the baron is, but that after the victory, the baron thought not of personal honor, but of all the soldiers who had lost their ability to live a normal life. This is the most important thing
In a short period of time, the "Ernst Fund for Disabled Soldiers" received a large number of donations and was quickly put into operation.
This fund cannot solve the problems of all disabled soldiers, but it clearly conveys a message of confidence to the whole of Germany:
When you fight for the country, the country will never forget you! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Four Hundred and Fifty-Eight. "Free Russian Alliance"
Marshal Ernst Brahm conquered everyone, and he was also taking steps to conquer Russia and the entire Europe!
It¡¯s very difficult and far away, but it¡¯s definitely not impossible!
"Shortly after the Battle of Kharkov, Grigory, Marquis of Berstoka, and the former Russian nobles he found also came to him.
Meeting Russia again, maybe these people¡¯s hearts are full of excitement now, maybe they no longer have any illusions about the arrival of this day.
But Baron Alexon helped them realize this dream!
¡°Some of them are already very old and need the help of others to stand firm, but they still have to die in their hometown. Isn¡¯t it like this?
Some of them were born in the United States, and their fathers and mothers have long since died. This is the first time they have set foot on this land. They have heard from their parents countless times how luxurious their past life was, with balls, cocktail parties, and gorgeous decorations. But with the appearance of those damn Bolsheviks, all of this was ruthlessly taken away!
Now, an opportunity is placed in front of these people:
Take back what belongs to them!
And there is only one person who can bring them all this:
Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm.
"Your Excellency Baron!" With infinite gratitude, Grigory, Marquis of Bierstoka, bowed deeply to His Excellency the Baron.
"Your Excellency, Baron!" All the Russian nobles bowed deeply.
"Marquis Berstoka, and my friends. Thank you for your hard work." Wang Weiyi said hello to them lightly.
"Your Excellency Baron, I have to congratulate you on the victory in Kharkov." Grigory said in a flattering tone: "We heard this good news when we first entered Ukraine. Those damn Bolsheviks finally got what they deserved Retribution. Hang them all, every one of them!"
Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "Why don't you let us sit down and talk?"
The Russians sat down, and Wang Weiyi said: "We did win in Kharkov, but it is not enough. Moscow is still in the hands of the Bolsheviks, and half of Ukraine is still in their hands. Here, noble gentlemen, the regret left by His Majesty the Tsar must be realized by us, and to realize this ideal requires the joint efforts of all of us."
The current Marquis of Birstoka. He is an out-and-out supporter of the Baron.
He knows very well who can restore him to his old life
As the leader of these people, he said: "Your Majesty, Baron, I completely agree with you, and we are all willing to fight those Bolsheviks to the end under your leadership. Ah, I have to introduce to you this friend of mine. This is General Denekinz, who used to be the lieutenant general of the 29th Cavalry Corps of the Tsarist Army. This is Baron Tostokalski, who is in charge of the finances of His Majesty the Tsarist. As for this one, I must introduce to you, Tedru. Sir, he is of Russian and German descent, and no one is more flexible in diplomacy than him."
Wang Weiyi tried his best to listen to the introduction with a smile.
¡°These people are all nothing in his eyes. If not, how could they be kicked out of Germany?
certainly. Now I have to take advantage of these people, so I have to be polite no matter what.
After finally listening to Gregory's introduction, Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "Look, all the ministers from the Tsarist era are here. Welcome back to Ukraine."
There was a round of applause. Every Russian face is filled with a happy smile. It seems that as soon as they come back, everything they have in the past can come back to them.
"We still have a lot of things to do. We cannot take it lightly." When the applause stopped, Wang Weiyi continued: "I have to inform you of something. Before you arrive, the 'Free Russia Alliance' has been established !¡±
"Ula!" These Russian nobles burst into cheers.
Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly, what can be happy about the establishment of an alliance? It is just the first step in fighting for a political path for these people.
"Please be quiet, my friends." Wang Weiyi tried his best to make his voice sound gentler: "The Free Russian Alliance will unite all fighters who oppose the tyranny of Moscow and pursue freedom and equality. One day, we will let The light of freedom shines over Russia again¡±
The sound of "Ula" sounded crazily again.
Wang Weiyi was in a dumbfounded mood at this time, but he had never thought that he could actually say such a thing.
Is there any way? Who can help?Do you need these people now?
Although these people are all rabble.
Wang Weiyi waited for a while and asked them to be quiet again: "Regarding the Free Russian Federation, we need a temporary consul."
Now, everyone is silent. Everyone among them knows what this temporary consul means.
Rights, great rights now and in the future
Wang Weiyi saw their thoughts clearly in his eyes, and he said slowly: "I think there is no one more qualified for this temporary consul than Marquis Berstoka."
There was still silence, even though these people were summoned by Marquis Berstoka
At the critical moment, an old friend was still willing to help. General Denekints was the first to stand up and said: "Absolutely the right choice, Your Excellency Baron! In the Tsarist era, the Marquis of Birstoka had a huge reputation. Apart from him, I I really can¡¯t think of anyone more suitable for this position than him! I agree!¡±
"We also agree." It was Baron Tostokski and Mr. Tedru who spoke.
Mr. Gregory, Marquis of Birstoka, is extremely grateful to His Excellency the Baron and his friends. It is at this time that he is most needed to express his feelings at this moment:
"Thank you for your trust in me, Your Excellency Baron. My talents are not enough to hold this high position, but as you said, in order to let the light of freedom shine in Russia again, I am willing to take on this role fearlessly. Heavy duty until the day I die!"
"What a noble marquis!" Wang Weiyi once again praised the marquis idealistically: "That's it, when the brutal regime in Moscow is eliminated, I will return the rights to the Russian people and let them hold a new election."
This sentence immediately stimulated those Russian nobles who felt sour in their hearts.
Aha, they still have a chance!
Grigory, Marquis of Birstoka, was thinking very fast, and he immediately thought of how to stabilize his power: "Your Excellency, Baron, I suggest that Mr. Tedru be our diplomatic executive officer, and Mr. Toss Mr. Tokarski is appointed as our financial executive. As for the military executive, there is no one more suitable than General Denijints."
Damn Marquis Byrstoka! Countless Russians began to curse in their hearts. Is he going to give all important positions to his own people?
But is there any way, who can get him the support of Baron Alexon?
But there are also many smart people who have begun to stir in their hearts. Although the "Free Russian Alliance" has the Marquis of Berstoka as the temporary consul, the real power is actually in the hands of the German:
Baron Alexson!
The Marquis of Birstoka can please the Baron, can¡¯t he himself?
Such an alliance
"I have absolutely no objection to the selection of the diplomatic executive officer and the financial executive officer." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "But as for the military executive officer, ah, that is, the commander-in-chief of the 'Free Russian Legion' that I established separately, I think there is someone More format.¡±
As he spoke, he slightly raised his voice: "Please come in, General Kolkorok!"
When General Korkorok appeared in front of these Russians, and Wang Weiyi introduced his previous and current identities, the Russian nobles exploded.
¡°Ah, a damned Bolshevik!¡±
"Hang him, hang him!"
¡°Supporters of Red Russia, we absolutely don¡¯t need him!¡±
It was a mess.
But this did not affect General Korkorok at all. He knew better than anyone else that no matter how noisy these Russians were, the final decision-making power still rested in the hands of Marshal Ernst.
"Can you please be quiet, my friends?" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Yes, General Kolkorok did fight for Moscow before, but what does that mean? There was also a war between Germany and Russia. We have fought, but now we are still sitting together. In terms of military command, I think General Kolkorok surpasses any of you here. I don't mean to offend you at all, Denekinz. General."
General Denekinz forced a smile
"We fully obey your decision." Marquis Birstoka decided to try his best to gain some greater rights for himself: "But I think it is a bit uncomfortable to let a former Bolshevik general command our army. Don't worry. I didn't mean to offend you, General Korkorok."
"Then do you have any other good suggestions, Marquis Berstoka." Wang Weiyi asked calmly.
¡°I think it would be better to have General Denekints serve as deputy commander.suitable method. "
"Deputy Commander?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "This seems to be a good suggestion!"
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 459. Use the Soviet way to deal with Russia!
"Deputy Commander? That's a good suggestion, but I have a better one."
Wang Weiyi suddenly smiled and said: "Perhaps setting up another armed force, commanded by General Denekints, seems to enhance our combat effectiveness."
Kolkorok was indifferent. In his opinion, whatever Marshal Ernst wanted to do was right.
But this is completely different for Grigory, Marquis of Bierstoka. In this way, he will be able to directly control an armed force.
Rather than having this damn red Bolshevik to contain himself!
"What a wise decision, Baron!" The words of Grigory, Marquis of Bierstoka, were full of flattery: "No one is wiser than you. The two armed forces can play a great role in free Russia. Under your leadership, we will surely achieve final victory.¡±
??A smart guy, isn't he? Wang Weiyi smiled.
He knows his position and also knows that the so-called "Free Russian Alliance" must be under the leadership of Marshal Ernst.
And Wang Weiyi, what he needs is this kind of person
General Korkorok will command the "Free Russian Legion", and the armed forces of the "Free Russian Alliance" will be named the "Forward Russian Legion", with General Denekints as commander-in-chief.
As a compromise, the position of military executive officer of the "Free Russian Alliance" will be held by General Kolkorok, and General Denekints can only temporarily resign him to the position of second executive officer.
Using Russians to fight Russians is a good choice
Not only that, under the order of Marshal Ernst Brahm, Germany began to open public opinion propaganda agencies to build momentum for the "Free Russian Alliance".
In German newspapers, the "Free Russia Alliance" was described as an organization that can pursue true freedom and equality on behalf of all Russian people.
??The Marquis Berstoka family represents the hope for the revival of glorious Russia!
Subsequently, the "Russian Free Press" was published, which became the mouthpiece of the "Free Russian Federation".
As for this so-called "official" newspaper, Wang Weiyi personally appointed a reporter named Kahn as the editor-in-chief of the newspaper.
This is a smart guy. He can always know what the Baron wants to do from Marshal Ernst's words at the first time.
Public opinion is making a big splash, but this has nothing to do with General Kolkorok. He is now putting all his energy into the formation of the army.
If his capture was a helpless matter, then since his family was rescued from Moscow by Marshal Ernst himself, he regarded the Marshal as his biggest benefactor.
The wife and children were sent to Berlin, and yesterday, General Kolkorok received a letter from his wife from Berlin. The letter told General Kolkorok that the Germans had arranged a large house for them and gave them a large sum of money. They could come and go freely without anyone interfering.
General Korkorok is completely relieved that in Moscow, he will be on tenterhooks anytime and anywhere, maintaining a high degree of vigilance, because any negligence, even a wrong word, may become a victim of the next political purge.
But in Germany, such worries do not exist at all!
And all this was brought to him by Marshal Ernst
Use a grateful heart to repay everything the Marshal has given you!
"The Free Russian Legion" now has the size of a brigade. The pace of development was slow, but all the soldiers were hand-picked by General Korkorok.
They must be absolutely loyal to the Free Army and must be willing to fight for Free Russia. Officers must also have certain military qualities.
Wang Weiyi is still very satisfied with General Kolkorok's efficiency.
When you conquer a person, you must trust him absolutely, so that he can work for you more loyally
Of course, Wang Weiyi has his own plans:
Use the Soviet way to deal with Russia or to be more precise, use the Bolshevik way to deal with the Bolsheviks!
What is the scariest thing about Red Moscow? It¡¯s not about how powerful their war machines are, nor their powerful industrial capabilities. Instead:
Their political agitation ability!
This is a very fatal and troublesome thing. The Soviet soldiers who shouted "Ula" loudly on the battlefield and charged forward regardless of their lives showed madness.?No less enthusiastic than the German soldiers' enthusiasm for Marshal Ernst!
Their belief is their infinite faith in Red Moscow!
Well, in that case, let¡¯s give it back to the Soviets the way they like!
"I need a large number of officers who are willing to fight for Free Russia. The best among them have served as political commissars of the Soviet Army or have done propaganda work." Wang Weiyi had already proposed this to General Korkorok before. Request: "I also need a senior officer who can manage these people. As long as he can serve me loyally, I will give him everything he needs!"
"Billjanloski!" General Kolkorok said the name without any hesitation: "He once served as the general political commissar of the 72nd Division. Later, at Zhukov's strong request, Stalin canceled it. The political commissar was replaced by the system of one-person responsibility for the military chief. Bill Janloski was assigned to me as the director of the munitions department. He was very dissatisfied and complained to me many times."
"What does he like?" Wang Weiyi asked.
"Alcohol and women." Kolkorok said this hesitantly: "This person is still very capable, and he was previously highly appreciated by some senior officials in Moscow, but he has big problems with his life style. It has also been reported many times that it was the protection of his backstage that saved him many times. Later, Stalin probably found out about it and made him the director of the munitions department. According to previous practice, those political commissars were all promoted. Yes, but only he was demoted. Later, he was captured before me."
"Okay, I need someone like this." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "Are you sure he has strong ability to do things? I mean political agitation."
"Yes, I'm sure!" General Kolkorok nodded vigorously: "He once conducted a political agitation in front of some newly recruited soldiers. In more than ten minutes, the recruits had tears in their eyes and started to cry. Chanting slogans and willing to die for the Soviets¡±
Wang Weiyi burst out laughing: "I like him, give it to him! Money, wine, women, I will give him whatever he needs! I appointed him a lieutenant general, and he can do everything he wants to do, I promise not to People will come to investigate! Let him serve me faithfully."
"Yes, Marshal, I will find him immediately."
?Biljanloski never imagined that he would be reactivated, and he was actually directly received by Marshal Ernst Brahm.
After becoming a prisoner, he was very worried about his life and was even willing to surrender when the Germans tried to persuade him to surrender, but unfortunately no one came to him
When the Free Army was established, they only selected officers with certain military qualities. For someone with a background in political work like him, no one cared about him at all.
However, now an opportunity has appeared
What surprised, shocked and surprised him even more was that before he directly met Marshal Ernst, he was placed in a room that had obviously been re-decorated.
In addition to the room being filled with good wine, there were also two Russian women
?????????????????????????????¡ And she was stripping naked and waiting for him on the large bed in the middle of the room.
Bill Janloski never imagined that as a prisoner of war, he would encounter such a beautiful thing
When a satisfied Bill Janloski came out of the room, he saw General Kolkorok standing next to a young marshal.
¡°Bill Janloski, this is Marshal Ernst!¡±
Bill Janloski was taken aback and hurriedly stepped forward: "Marshal Ernst, it's a real honor to meet you."
"Are you satisfied with everything arranged for you?" Marshal Ernst asked with a smile.
"Ah, satisfied, extremely satisfied, Marshal." Bill Janloski said very seriously.
Of course, there are still some embarrassing things
¡°I was having fun with the two women in the room, but there were two people waiting for me outside.
Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Since you are satisfied, you can start working for me! Moreover, you will get more rewards from me."
Without any hesitation, Bill Yanloski has made his decision:
"Do things for the Germans and do your best!"
Wang Weiyi asked someone to bring a box and opened it. It was filled with rubles.
Bill Yanloski¡¯s eyes lit up.
People are often like this. Once they break through the moral bottom line, they will have no scruples.
"These are all yours." Wang Weiyi looked at him: "Besides, I also?Give you more money than you've ever seen in your life. "
Bill Janloski took a deep breath: "What do you need me to do, Marshal? I know who is loyal to Moscow, and I also know who is likely to be loyal to you. The names of all of them, It¡¯s all in my head.¡±
He is indeed a nice guy!
A smile appeared on Wang Weiyi's face: "What I want you to do is actually very simple. Do the work you have done before!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Four Hundred and Sixty. The Power of Speech
The military victory did not make Baron Ernst Brahm relax at all.
Now, he decided to take action politically.
It is not just a simple bombing of public opinion, the effect achieved is limited.
Instead, use Soviet-style methods to deal with Russia!
"Bill Janloski did an outstanding job. His special talents in some aspects cannot be compared to Marshal Ernst Brahm.
He has a super memory, and the names of all the people he recognizes, has seen, and heard are all remembered in his mind. The character traits of this person were also etched in his mind.
Within a few days, he selected a group of people he needed
Most of these people have served as political commissars of the Soviet army or have done propaganda work.
They are exactly the people Field Marshal Ernst Brahm needs
The work will start soon
Accompanied by several German generals, Wang Weiyi quietly appeared in the temporary prisoner of war camp.
He saw thousands of Russian prisoners of war sitting on the ground, and opposite them, standing several supervisors of the newly established "Free Army Political Supervision Office".
They say they are supervisors, but they are actually the political commissars of the Soviet Army in the past.
And Beryanlovsky was sitting among these people.
The German generals were curious and didn't understand what Marshal Ernst needed these people who didn't know how to fight.
A supervisor in his thirties was loudly preaching to the Soviet prisoners.
How Red Moscow brutally suppressed dissent, and how the aloof Moscow leader purged his opponents
Then, after he finished speaking, another supervisor appeared. He was telling the captives the meaning of freedom, equality, and justice, and why Russia had no future and no hope under the leadership of Red Moscow. Tell them why they must stand up firmly against violence and build a new Russia.
Their voices are impassioned, and their gestures are constantly dancing with their voices. This can enhance the effect of the speech.
The prisoners seemed to have some changes in their emotions following the speeches of several supervisors.
At this moment, Bill Janloski stood up.
Now, even Wang Weiyi's attention has been attracted to him. He has to see what kind of skills the general political commissar of the 72nd Soviet Division has and whether he is worthy of what he has given him.
¡°Comrades,¡± as soon as he spoke, Bill Janloski¡¯s tone was very serious:
"I know you are all sad now. You have been defeated, captured, and have lost your pride and dignity. But what I am more worried about is our families. Many of you know better than me that when we become prisoners, , our families will face some terrible things. Political scrutiny, unfair treatment, contempt, contempt, and isolation. Our wives will be forced to go hungry and do hard work to feed our children and our children. Children are forced to follow their mothers and do jobs that they are not qualified for. Why? Because they have husbands who are captives, and they have fathers who are captives.¡±
"Marshal, would they really do this?" Ludwig asked softly.
"Yes, they will do that." Wang Weiyi nodded: "In the Soviet Union, those who died in battle and those who were captured were treated completely differently. Now I'm starting to like Beryanlovsky."
Some of the prisoners of war had lowered their heads, and some even wiped their eyes quietly because they thought of what happened to their families.
"But, this is not our fault!" Bill Janloski's voice suddenly became louder:
"We fought for our country and fought until we ran out of ammunition and food before we were forced to become prisoners. In any country and in any battle, there will always be prisoners! In Russia, which we overthrew, the families of the prisoners They will be comforted, they will be properly accommodated, and when the prisoners come back, they will be cheered like heroes. This is true whether in old Russia, or in Britain, France, or even our enemy Germany! , such an abnormal and terrible situation will occur! Even if we are all released now, you all know what kind of things are waiting for you, review, review, never-ending review! Whatever was said in the camp will make us explain to each other, and then each of us will be reorganized into the army, but we are not required to fight, but we are required to step on landmines, and we are required to use our flesh and blood to block the enemy's attack. Tank! There is no difference between life and death!¡°Our families will still suffer misery that will never end.¡±
His voice gradually became excited.
The emotions of the prisoners of war also became excited along with him, and someone asked loudly: "Then what should we do?"
"I can't tell you what to do." Bill Janloski lowered his voice again: "I only know that our food is state-owned, our houses are state-owned, and everything we have is state-owned. Including our Life. They asked us to die, and we had to die, and they gave us our all, and we all had to give our all, if it was worth it, to truly fight for our country. , then we are willing to do so, but what are the senior leaders doing while we are fighting bloody battles on the front lines?¡±
Having said this, his eyes slowly swept over the prisoners of war:
¡°At this time they are on vacation, and our supreme leader, Comrade Stalin, is in his villa drinking the best vodka we will ever drink in our lives and eating the most delicious caviar we will never even have the chance to see in our lives. ! But we are risking our lives to protect his enjoyment. We are not fighting for free Russia, we are fighting for Stalin¡¯s enjoyment."
The prisoners of war became a little commotion
"This guy is a genius." Wang Weiyi turned around and said to his generals: "A real genius! Ludwig specially assigned a group of German soldiers to protect his safety. If he loses a hair, I must imprison you." Confinement!¡±
"Yes, Marshal." Ludwig watched the reactions of the prisoners of war, and now he understood why the Marshal did what he did.
This guy is really good at inspiring people.
Speaking of fighting, I can kill him easily, but if I want to say what he said, I can't do it no matter what.
¡°Maybe it¡¯s the same as what the marshal said, this guy is really a genius in these things.
Gradually, Bill Janlowsky has gradually talked about the era of the Great Famine and the Great Purge. With his excellent speech, the emotions of the prisoners of war are also constantly fluctuating.
Sometimes they were filled with indignation, sometimes they burst into tears. Bill Janloski had completely controlled the situation on the court.
Wang Weiyi did not expect such an outstanding effect
"Now, an opportunity appears in front of us!" After the emotions on the scene gradually reached its peak, Bill Janloski suddenly said loudly:
"Join the Free Army! We don't fight for any doctrine, we only fight for our own freedom and our families! Go kill our wives and rescue our children! They are waiting for us! Wives Waiting for the return of the husband, the children are waiting for the return of the father! Fight for the family and freedom!"
¡°For family, for freedom!¡±
More than a dozen "own men" who had been placed among the prisoners of war by Bill Janloski stood up suddenly and shouted such slogans.
The emotions of the prisoners of war were completely ignited: "For family, for freedom!"
Loud calls came and went incessantly.
The Soviet-German war and the defense of Moscow have nothing to do with them now.
They have to fight to the end for their wives and children!
"Genius, genius!" Wang Weiyi repeated these two words again: "Give this guy whatever he needs. No matter what he does, he turns a blind eye. Damn it, I almost said that to him. Moved."
"Such a person cannot appear in the German army." General Kleist muttered: "Otherwise, it would be too terrible. Let him stay in the German army for a year, and I will lose at least half of it. The soldiers will follow him."
"It's different." Wang Weiyi shook his head: "The political systems between the Soviet Union and Germany are different. Their system can only be used in specific situations, so we don't have to worry too much. I brought you here today. Come, I am not here to listen to this speech, but to tell you that military victory must be accompanied by political agitation. If there are twenty people out of one hundred Russians supporting us, then they will. Bring more Russians. Gradually, more and more people will support us. This is what I have said many times, sometimes bread is more useful than bayonets.¡±
"Yes, we will do it, Marshal."
At this time, a large number of prisoners of war had begun to sign up to join the "Freedom Army".
Fight for your wife and children!
General Kolkorok had gone to great lengths to raise a brigade, but now Bill Janloski only had??One speech can form the strength of one or more divisions.
The pen can exert more terrifying power than swords and guns, and speeches can also achieve the same effect.
Wang Weiyi hired the right person, and Bill Janloski did not live up to Marshal Ernst's expectations.
Now Wang Weiyi needs more special talents like this! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Four Hundred and Sixty-One. Anger
Moscow.
The failure of the Battle of Kharkov plunged Moscow into panic.
They can hide it from their people, but no one knows the truth about the war better than the top leaders. They can't hide it from themselves.
The failure of the Battle of Kharkov wiped out most of the 450,000 Soviet troops. If the German army took advantage of the situation and marched in at this time, the consequences would be disastrous.
Stalin was furious, constantly accusing Marshal Timoshenko and the Soviet commanders in Kharkov of betraying his trust.
??Then, the terrible offensive and defensive battle of Sevastopol Fortress occurred. During the pre and post-war stages of the fortress offensive and defensive battle, another 270,000 Soviet troops were killed, captured, and missing.
The Soviet army lost more than 700,000 troops in two battles. What a terrible disaster was this? No matter how large the population of the Soviet Union was, such losses would be difficult to digest for a while.
The shadow of failure seems to be hanging over Moscow
"The German army is also temporarily unable to launch a large-scale attack. After two major battles, they also urgently need to rest and recuperate." Zhukov could still see clearly, and he stated the current situation on the battlefield in one sentence. Situation: "Although the German army performed very well, they are not a real war machine after all. I think they will not launch a new offensive in the next three months, and we have a certain amount of time to adjust."
"Adjust the time? Organize another one million troops and then be wiped out by the Germans?" Stalin said with a cold look.
Zhukov and Vasilevsky looked at each other. This is not what a supreme commander should say at this time.
But no one dares to oppose Comrade Stalin
"Someone must bear the responsibility for this failure!" Stalin said coldly.
¡°However, this is also somewhat difficult to handle. Today's Russians still think that the Battle of Kharkov was a brilliant victory for the Soviet army. They never imagined that all the more than 700,000 Soviet troops in Kharkov and Sevastopol Fortress were destroyed.
Are you responsible? How do you tell your own people?
Stalin walked a few steps there irritably, and suddenly stopped: "Where is Timoshenko? Where is he now? Was he killed by the Germans, or did he commit suicide?"
"We have no news about Marshal Timoshenko yet, Comrade Stalin." Vasilevsky said cautiously.
"If he died heroically, I can forgive him for this failure." Stalin's words made people shudder.
"Comrade Stalin, there is news about Marshal Timoshenko." At this time, Lavrenty Pavlovich Beria, chairman of the Soviet National People's Security Committee, the director of the State Security Administration, walked in.
In one sentence, everyone¡¯s attention was attracted.
"How is he now? Has his body been found?" In Stalin's mind, Marshal Timoshenko had died in the battle, and he must die in the main battle.
Apart from that, he cannot accept any outcome!
"No, Comrade Stalin," Beria said cautiously: "Not only did he not die in the battle, but he is about to return to Moscow!"
The atmosphere suddenly became extremely solemn
Stalin didn¡¯t say a word. He put his pipe in his mouth and kept smoking.
This is the time that everyone fears the most!
After a while, the thunderstorm as imagined did not appear. Stalin said slowly: "Tell me what is going on."
"Yes, Comrade Stalin." Beria, who had been waiting, said immediately: "Everyone who came back with him, including Comrade Volvok, the chief of staff of the Southwest Front, Comrade Belekov, the brigade commander of the Guard Brigade, and some Officers and soldiers. It is said that they were rescued by our defense forces."
"Response for the breakout?" Stalin turned his attention to Zhukov: "Comrade Zhukov, have we sent a response force to Kharkov?"
"No, Comrade Stalin." Although he knew that the situation was not good, Zhukov could only answer honestly; "After the Battle of Kharkov broke out, it was difficult for us to continue to mobilize troops for reinforcements, and from the outbreak to the end of the battle , we didn¡¯t send any reinforcements.¡±
Stalin sneered: "Then I'm very surprised. Where did the support troops come from? Can you tell me, Comrade Lavrenty Pavlovich Beria?"
Beria smiled bitterly: "I'm afraid Comrade Deputy Director Dimilenko can answer you. He figured out the whole story at the first time."
At Stamford BridgeWith Lin's agreement, Deputy Director of the General Administration of State Security Dimelenko walked in. Beria winked at him: "Let's talk to Comrade Stalin, Comrade Dimilenko."
"Yes, Comrade Beria." Dimilenko cheered up: "According to my investigation, this is what happened. At that time, the German army had launched an offensive in Kharkov, and our troops were surrounded. At this time, there was a major named Raskimir. It is said that he led the special operations team of the State Security Administration to open a large gap in the siege of the German army, and then successfully captured Marshal Timoshenko and others. Some people were rescued.¡±
"Raskimir? Special operations team of the State Security Administration?" Stalin frowned: "Comrade Beria, Comrade Dimelenko, do you have such an organization?"
"No, never." Beria and Dimelenko replied at the same time.
"Ah, comrades, then I find it very strange." Stalin's words were full of sarcasm: "Can any of you tell me where did a team that does not exist at all come from? Or is it ours? Comrade, you risked your life to rescue the respected Comrade Marshal Timoshenko without permission?"
No one answered, this thing is indeed a bit strange
Shadows rose in the hearts of Zhukov and Vasilevsky, and they vaguely sensed something was wrong.
Marshal Timoshenko is troubled.
"Comrades." Stalin's voice continued to ring in their ears: "Let us imagine that so many brave Soviet soldiers were surrounded and unable to break out, but our Marshal Timoshenko successfully broke out of the encirclement. Why is this? Can we imagine that there is some inside story between him and the Germans that we don¡¯t know?¡±
Zhukov and Vasilevsky shuddered. Once Comrade Stalin was convicted of such a crime, Marshal Timoshenko would probably be in catastrophe.
Zhukov still dared to argue with Stalin. He felt that he must excuse Marshal Timoshenko at this time: "Comrade Stalin, maybe this is a German conspiracy?"
"Conspiracy?" Stalin's eyes fell on him: "My Comrade Chief of Staff, I sincerely ask you, what kind of conspiracy is this from the Germans?"
Zhukov ignored the sarcasm in Stalin's words: "Do you think the Germans did this deliberately to make us suspicious of Marshal Timoshenko?"
"My Comrade Chief of Staff, you may be the best commander on the battlefield, but how can you say such childish and ridiculous words?" Stalin did not show any mercy to his Chief of General Staff: "If you are the enemy Commander, will you let go of a marshal? Are you going to make us suspicious and distrust him? "
Zhukov was speechless. Although Comrade Stalin's words were very rude, what he said was not unreasonable. How could any enemy choose to use this method?
That¡¯s a marshal!
But Zhukov would not believe it under any circumstances that Marshal Timoshenko had colluded with the Germans.
That was such a loyal Bolshevik!
"Comrade Beria, what do you think should be done?" Some of Stalin's thoughts would not be expressed by himself.
"Arrest him and ask him to confess all his crimes and the reasons why we failed this time! Did he collude with the Germans? Did he deliberately lose this battle to betray our great motherland?"
Beria¡¯s words without any hesitation are scary.
Zhukov knew very well that he must not let Stalin nod, otherwise there would be no room for redemption. He hurriedly said: "I object, Comrade Stalin."
"Look, look, our comrade Chief of General Staff has objections again." Stalin sneered: "Okay, let's listen and see."
Zhukov boldly said: "Comrade Stalin, for the sake of political propaganda, the Soviet people do not yet know the truth about the Battle of Kharkov. If Marshal Timoshenko is arrested at this time, it will be equivalent to telling everyone that we Failed. This may have shaken the determination of the Soviet people to resist.¡±
Stalin remained silent, this was also something he was worried about
The room was so quiet you could hear a pin drop.
After a while, Stalin finally said slowly: "Marshal Timoshenko has returned to Moscow with the glory of victory. I want to welcome him personally and award him a medal in recognition of his service to the Soviet Union in the Battle of Kharkov." great contribution.¡±
Zhukov and VasilevsJi closed his eyes in pain, knowing what would happen next.
There is nothing more cruel than knocking someone from the top to the bottom.
"As for what happens next." Stalin glanced at Beria and Dimilenko: "Comrade Beria, Comrade Dimilenko, I need to know what happened to Marshal Timoshenko in Kharkov. Whatever it is, you can bring him to your place for questioning.¡±
Comrades Beria and Dimilenko stood up straight:
"Yes, we will definitely find the truth!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 462. I know this is a frame-up!
Timoshenko is back.
The failure of the Battle of Kharkov deeply hurt him and his men. From Kharkov to Moscow, everything that happened on the battlefield was always lingering in their minds. This is especially true for Timoshenko.
Since joining the army, he has experienced countless battles, but he has never suffered such a disastrous defeat.
There are 450,000 Soviet soldiers and officers, a full 450,000! The battlefield was stained red with blood, and the bodies of countless Soviet soldiers were displayed in Kharkov.
However, what surprised them was that when they returned to Moscow, they did not wait for anyone from the People¡¯s Commissariat of State Security, but instead waited for countless people to welcome them!
Flowers and applause constantly surround them
¡°Long live Comrade Stalin! Long live Marshal Timoshenko¡± echoed everywhere.
The words "warmly celebrating the victory of Kharkov" were clearly written on the banners.
The subordinates did not understand, but Marshal Timoshenko immediately understood the meaning.
He smiled bitterly, knowing better what would be waiting for them below.
Stalin did not fulfill his promise. He did not come to "greet" Marshal Timoshenko in person. Instead, he appointed Chief of the Soviet General Staff Zhukov to express his congratulations to Marshal Timoshenko and the Soviet Supreme Command on his behalf. , and hung a large medal on Timoshenko's chest.
However, when Zhukov held Timoshenko¡¯s hand, he said something that only he could understand:
"Take care of yourself"
¡° Take care for a moment, Brother Timoshenko smiled
It¡¯s a bitter smile, for myself and for the 450,000 Soviet soldiers in Kharkov
"Comrade Timilenko, how is Timoshenko?" Beria asked, sitting on his large sofa.
"He, Volvok, and Berekov were all brought back by my people and are currently being interrogated." Dimelenko sat down and brought a small suitcase with him.
"He is a veteran and will not explain it so easily." Beria glanced at the small suitcase: "Comrade Dimelenko, I think you must know the importance of this matter. Iron Timoshenko has offended many people in the past, and even publicly contradicted the respected Comrade Stalin. Comrade Stalin's broad mind did not care, but I feel that Timoshenko has gone too far more and more than some of our comrades, always using the He considers himself a veteran and continues to develop his power without paying any attention to the Supreme Command and Comrade Stalin."
Dimelenko nodded.
Many people, especially Beria, have long disliked Timoshenko.
¡°I heard that Timoshenko was related to a kidnapping case some time ago?¡± Beria suddenly asked.
"Yes," Dimelenko said: "The family of his subordinate Kolkorok was rescued. The rescuer is said to be someone sent by Timoshenko, but I think this is unlikely. After all, he wouldn¡¯t do anything that stupid.¡±
"Please keep your class alert, Comrade Timilenko, nothing is impossible. Why would anyone do it in the name of Timoshenko? I know Kolkorok is a great admirer of Timoshenko A subordinate, don¡¯t you think there is any inevitable connection between these things?¡± Beria said politely, and then his eyes fell on the small suitcase Dimelenko brought again: ¡°This is what?"
"We found it at the home of Marshal Timoshenko"
Dimilenko put the suitcase on the table in front of the sofa and opened it. Inside was some jewelry and a letter.
"Something very valuable." Beria looked at the jewelry: "Where's the letter? There's something written on it."
"Let me read it to you." Dimelenko opened the letter:
"My friend Semyon Konstantinovich Timoshenko, the battle of Kharkov must be commanded by you personally. I think we will become friends. I look forward to meeting you in Berlin or Moscow. I think Your use of the 6th, 9th, and 57th Soviet armies is the necessary decisive battle location. I think you should choose to congratulate our upcoming victory on April 2, 1942."
The more Timilenko thought about it, the more frightened he became.
It¡¯s really terrible, if this letter is true
Beria's eyelids twitched: "April 2, 1942? The letter before the start of the Kharkov battle? The numbers of the army groups on the letter are exactly the same as those of the troops we dispatched. Beria, you What do you think this means? Ernst? There seems to be only one person with this name that I remember, Ernst Brahm!?
"Yes, that Skeleton Baron." Dimelenko sighed, but then said: "Comrade Beria, I consider the authenticity of this letter. No one would write such a letter so nakedly. , and Marshal Timoshenko was already on the front line at that time, how could this letter appear in his home in Moscow? Did Timoshenko specially send someone to deliver the letter back, waiting for us to find it? "
There are indeed many doubts. It is obvious that this is a framed letter, and the means are not clever.
Beria smiled: "We cannot tell whether the letter is true or false. Let Comrade Stalin judge this. Comrade Dimelenko, take this box and this letter with me now. Go and see Comrade Stalin¡±
"Yes, Comrade Beria."
"This letter is fake. Someone deliberately framed Timoshenko."
When he saw the letter, Stalin said without thinking: "The letter will not run back to Moscow on its own. Someone wants us to find it."
After saying that, he asked again: "Did Timoshenko and his men explain anything?"
"No." Dimelenko said quickly: "They insist that a major named Raskimir did come with a special operations team to rescue them. Other than that, they refuse to admit to any crime."
"Timoshenko will not betray his beliefs." Stalin's voice suddenly became deeper: "It is impossible for him to collude with the enemy. Everything is a planned conspiracy. But why would the enemy do this? Who knows? ?¡±
Comrades Beria and Dimelenko shook their heads.
"I haven't figured out why yet." Stalin mused: "But no matter what, Timoshenko is suspected, and he was indeed defeated by the Germans in Kharkov, and his responsibility cannot be washed away. He thinks He is no longer fit to command an army."
Beria and Dimelenko understood everything in an instant.
From the beginning, Stalin did not believe that Timoshenko would collude with the Germans, but he also no longer trusted Timoshenko.
Timoshenko¡¯s prestige in the army is too high. He is not much older than Zhukov and Vasilevsky, but these two people are considered juniors in front of Timoshenko.
This has directly threatened Stalin's direct control over the army.
Before the Battle of Kharkov, Stalin still needed Timoshenko to win for him, but unfortunately, Timoshenko failed and he is now unable to achieve much effect.
Stalin deliberately showed such anger at Timoshenko's "betrayal" in front of Zhukov and Vasilevsky, just to clearly tell these two people, especially Zhukov who liked to contradict Stalin:
Who is the master of this army and who is the master of this country!
It¡¯s him, Stalin! Not Timoshenko, and it couldn't be anyone else!
So the Germans gave this opportunity to Stalin!
Timoshenko was defeated by the Germans militarily, but politically he was no match for Stalin
"Show these things to Timoshenko." Stalin pointed to the suitcase: "At the same time, tell Timoshenko that I believe he is loyal to his faith and will not be fooled by the Germans, but in view of the current situation Due to his current situation and his physical condition, I personally suggest that he resign from his current position and stop worrying about the army. I think he can be responsible for national transportation issues."
"Yes, I will do it immediately." Beria said cautiously: "Comrade Stalin, I think that given Marshal Timoshenko's current physical condition, it is more appropriate for him to rest at home. After all, being responsible for transportation is also a hard job. "
"Comrade Beria, you are very considerate of the Marshal's health." Stalin nodded and picked up his pipe again: "Just do what you say. Enemies are everywhere, give more to Timoshin Marshal Brother arranged some guards and told him that the enemy was very active and asked him not to leave his residence easily. "
"Yes, I understand." Beria replied respectfully.
Don¡¯t offend Stalin. Don¡¯t offend Stalin. No one should offend Stalin.
Dimilenko remained silent, but no one knew better than him:
All this was arranged by the Skeleton Baron again!
He used what seemed to be a very clumsy means to successfully achieve the goal of removing Timoshenko from his military post.
¡°But what Dimelenko couldn¡¯t figure out was that Baron Skeleton could kill Timoshenko on the battlefield, but why did he spend so much effort?
Killing or capturing Timoshenko will be done once and for all, but doing so now seems to be superfluous.
Does Baron Skeleton have any next move?
Dimilenko thought for a long time, but still couldn't figure it out.
Or maybe no one can guess what the Skeleton Baron is thinking in his heart! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 463. Return to New York
The Battle of Kharkov has ended, and just as Zhukov judged, the German army also needs time to rest and adjust.
New troops and equipment supplies are being shipped to Russia, and the "Freedom Army" composed of Russians also needs time to train and arm.
This can give Wang Weiyi some time to do some things that must be solved
"Mr. Kasanovich, this is the money from Leeds. The total is five thousand dollars."
The pile of money in front of him did not arouse any interest from the Russian gang, or even the leader of the largest gang in New York, Kasanovich: "This is wrong. Last time it was seven thousand dollars, why is it only five thousand this time?"
"Ah, Mr. Kasanovich, it is said that there is a war now and business is not very good."
"A war?" Kasanovich lit a cigar: "With a war, we don't need to live? I think we have more opportunities to make a fortune with a war! Does Leeds really think that all the money belongs to us? It has to be spent everywhere. The police, our brothers, everywhere. Go tell Liz to pay the two thousand dollars he owes me, and starting next month, they have to spend money. Pay me ten thousand dollars, or his people will get out of New York. As for the respected Mr. Leeds, he will be shot to death!"
"Yes, Mr. Kasanovich."
"Surrounded by these annoying things every day, Senator Jose will hold a dance at home today, and he invited me. Look, I am a decent businessman, and decent businessmen are welcome wherever they go, right? "Kasanovich stood up: "It is said that Miss Reiman, whom I have admired for a long time, was also invited to the ball. I hope I can get her today."
"Mr. Kasanovich, Miss Reiman is a movie star and hard to get close to. I heard that many big shots have suffered from her."
"Ah, you reminded me." Kasanovich put on the coat his subordinates brought him: "Prepare another car. If Miss Reiman doesn't like her, take her to my villa. Ah, don't be violent, I'm a decent businessman."
"Decent businessman" Kasanovich came to the party at the house of Congressman Mr. Jos¨¦.
¡°Obviously, he is very popular, you know, he spent a lot of money when Jos¨¦ was running for parliament.
Of course, every penny spent will be rewarded.
The guests arrived one after another, and they were all well-known figures in New York.
At this time, a well-dressed gentleman got out of a car and walked straight towards the gate.
"Sir, do you have an invitation?"
"Ah, let me look for it, and I remember I have this thing."
"Hello, Mr. Moyol, you can go in. I wish you a good day."
¡°I wish you a good day too,¡± Mr. Moyol said with a smile.
The bodyguard glanced at Mr. Moyol¡¯s back. What a polite gentleman.
In New York, such decency is not even easy to find
During the dance, Kasanovich wanted to show off his identity in front of everyone, but unfortunately he didn't understand most of what they were talking about.
"The war in Europe and whether the United States should join the war have nothing to do with him.
The only thing that interests him is the war in his home country, Russia. Of course, this is not because it is his country's problem.
Now Kasanovich considers himself a real American.
The reason why he was willing to learn about the war in Russia was because the German army there was commanded by one person:
Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
That is the biggest benefactor in my life. If it hadn't been for Baron Alexon, maybe I would still be a little gangster, maybe I would have been shot to death on the streets of New York.
The bored Kasanovich looked at the guests one after another, wondering what he should do.
Suddenly, his eyes lit up, and a graceful figure that he had coveted for a long time appeared in his eyes.
That¡¯s Miss Ruiman!
The third episode of the movie "Rose Baron" in which she plays the leading role is said to be very likely to win the Oscar this time.
Kasanovich walked over quickly: "Miss Reiman, how are you?"
The beautiful Miss Reiman couldn't help but frowned when she saw the annoying guy who always gave her flowers and pestered her during filming, but she still said politely: "Hello, Casanova." Mr. Qi."
"Ah, you are so beautiful today." Kasanovich praised heartily.He yelled: "Look, Miss Reiman, I just got a bottle of good wine. After the dance, can you come to my place to taste it?"
¡°A nasty guy who shamelessly wants to seduce others into bed. Miss Ruiman said unkindly: "I'm sorry, I'm not free today."
"What about tomorrow?" Kasanovich asked without giving up.
"I don't have time either. My schedule has been full in recent months." Ruiman wanted to get rid of this guy as soon as possible.
Kasanovich is not an idiot. He knows what the other party is thinking: "You know, this is New York."
"So what?"
"If I don't let you go, don't even think about leaving New York. Oh, by the way, you can't even leave here." Kasanovich threatened and showed off: "Mr. Congressman, I don't dare to help you. . Or you can call the police, but the police will just pretend they didn¡¯t see it.¡±
Ruiman was a little scared. She had long heard that the man in front of her was a gangster, and he was very powerful. If this was true, then she would be in danger.
I really shouldn¡¯t have come to New York, but it was to promote the third episode of "The Rose Baron"
Now how to do?
"Kasanovich, you are so rude and rude." Suddenly, a voice came: "How can you treat a beautiful lady in such a threatening way?"
This is New York! How dare someone talk to me like that! The angry Kasanovich turned his head and prepared to give this arrogant guy a good lesson.
But when he saw this person, he was stunned for a moment
"Men's men"
Kasanovich didn't call out for a long time, but the man looked at Ruiman with a smile: "Hello, I'm Moyol, please don't worry, whether you are here or in New York, you can come if you want, Just leave if you want, no one can hurt you.¡±
This man was so polite that Ruiman was very fond of him in an instant.
This man looks like a middle-aged gentleman, but for some reason Reiman always thinks he is young and handsome, no worse than the leading actor in "The Rose Baron".
"I'm Rui Man, nice to meet you."
"Ms. Reiman, I'm very happy to recognize you." Moyol said politely: "Mr. Kasanovich and I have some personal matters to resolve. I will come back to you later."
"Okay, Mr. Moyol"
Watching Mr. Moyol and Kasanovich leave, Reiman was a little worried. Mr. Moyol was facing a real gangster.
"Baron, Baron! My God, you came back to the United States to find me. I didn't expect to see you here."
In the deserted garden, Kasanovich suddenly became excited.
Yes, the person standing in front of him is Kasanovich¡¯s benefactor in his life:
Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
"Look at you, you haven't changed after so many years." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "We have to make us more polite. No matter what line of work you are in, it will not hurt you to give others a good impression."
"Ah, yes, Baron. You haven't changed either, no, you have become younger than the last time I saw you." Kasanovich was so excited that he spoke incoherently: "I heard that you are in Russia. I'm so happy for you that you beat the Russians so badly."
Those Russians, now Kasanovich really doesn¡¯t regard himself as a Russian at all.
Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "Tell me about your situation over the years."
Over the years, with the support of Wang Weiyi and the full help of the Wittgenstein family, Kasanovich has prospered.
The French, Italians, or other forces in New York were all eradicated through his and New York Police Commissioner Frank's "efforts."
Now, the New York gang has become Kasanovich's world.
Director Frank is also good. Also with the huge financial support of the Wittgenstein family, Frank became the deputy director of the FBI.
This is a very, very high position.
"Frank is the deputy director of the FBI?" Wang Weiyi did not expect this.
"Ah, yes." Kasanovich said quickly: "He often comes to New York and comes to me every time. I will give him a large amount of money as agreed. But he is very busy recently. Have you heard Someone named Charlie Chaplin?¡±
Chaplin? That master of comedy?
KasanovichHe leaned closer and whispered: "He is a movie maker. He got into trouble recently because of a movie."
That movie is called "Monsieur Verdoux". It depicts the story of Verdoux, a young bank clerk who worked loyally for twenty years and was exploited. He was kicked out of the bank during an economic crisis and was forced to turn to crime in order to support his family. the way. Later, the stock trading went bankrupt, and both his wife and son died in the whirlpool of crisis. He lost his "sustenance". In despair, he once again ran into Raseni, who had become the wife of an arms dealer. After a conversation, he resolutely surrendered on his own.
He said: "If you kill one person, you call him a criminal; if you kill millions of people, you call him a hero. In this world, as long as you have power, you can achieve success."
So, he quickly got on the US government¡¯s blacklist! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Four Hundred and Sixty-Four. Invitation
Chaplin.
When he heard the name, a series of classic comedy images naturally jumped into Wang Weiyi's mind, which also made him couldn't help laughing.
Immediately, he noticed that Kasanovich's expression was a little unnatural, and asked curiously.
Kasanovich hesitated to speak: "Mr. Baron, I have news that you may not be happy to hear."
"Tell me, I have experienced far more things than you think." Wang Weiyi didn't pay much attention.
"Chaplin also shot a movie "The Adventures of Mr. Ernst""
The Adventures of Mr. Ernst?
As soon as he heard the name, Wang Weiyi suddenly felt interesting. He listened to Kasanovich and continued:
"This movie is said to have been shot at the same time as 'The Big Brother' was being shot, and it is alluding to and satirizing you. The movie has been made for several years, but no movie theater has dared to show it. Until now, a small movie theater I just decided to release this film tomorrow night.¡±
Glancing at Baron Alexson, Kasanovich was afraid of irritating the baron and said hurriedly: "Ah, don't worry, I won't let it be released. I have arranged for someone to go to the cinema tomorrow. They will take Lots of snakes¡±
"Why?" Wang Weiyi looked at him strangely: "Someone filmed 'The Rose Baron' for me, and now someone filmed 'The Adventures of Mr. Ernst' for me. I should be happy. Why should I destroy it?" What? Kasanovich, don¡¯t do such a childish thing, just let it show. Oh, by the way, remember to buy a ticket for me.¡±
"Yes, Monsieur Baron."
Kasanovich found it very strange. Wasn¡¯t Mr. Baron angry at all?
Wang Weiyi has decided to see what the movie Chaplin, the genius comedy master, shot for him. Of course, I guess his image in it is not as tall as in "The Rose Baron", right?
He thought for a moment: "Make an appointment with Frank for me. I need to see him in the next few days. At the same time, I will go to your place tomorrow. I have some things I need your help with."
"It is an honor to serve you, Mr. Baron. As for Deputy Director Frank, I just had a phone call with him yesterday. He will be in New York tomorrow to monitor Mr. Chaplin's movies. The German side has given the U.S. government a lot of support. pressure."
Wang Weiyi nodded and was about to return to the ballroom when he suddenly turned around and said, "Kasanovich, please treat ladies like a gentleman from now on and don't bother Miss Reiman again."
"Ah, yes, Mr. Baron."
Back in the hall, Miss Ruiman seemed to be waiting for the return of "Mr. Moyol". When she saw him, she immediately greeted her: "Mr. Moyol, have you finished your work?"
"Yes, Miss Reiman."
"Listen, what wonderful music, don't you want to ask me to dance?" Miss Reiman obviously has a great affection for Mr. Moyol.
A "middle-aged" gentleman who is well-dressed and polite will obviously win the favor of many ladies.
"It's my honor to dance with you." Wang Weiyi said and stretched out his hand
In the sound of music, the two danced together. Wang Weiyi's mature charm fascinated Miss Ruiman. Along with the dance, Miss Reiman couldn't help but ask: "Mr. Moyol, what do you do?"
I am Wang Weiyi, who controls the lives and deaths of thousands of people. He thought so in his heart, but said: "I have some industries in Washington, not big, and I want to come to New York to try my luck."
"You don't seem to be from Washington. Those are people with no taste, but you are completely different from them." Miss Reiman maintained the New Yorkers' disdain for Washingtonians: "Look, this is the center of the United States. , I suggest you move your industry here.¡±
At this moment, Wang Weiyi suddenly had a bold idea in his mind.
Yes, this is a good idea. Maybe you can hold the lifeline of the United States in your hands, and even decide the life and death of many people.
Even the future of President Roosevelt may be
Many crazy ideas are often formed in a flash. It doesn¡¯t require much thought or even overly detailed planning.
No matter how detailed a plan is made in advance, it will often encounter changes of one kind or another during the implementation process, so you can improve it in action!
"Mr. Moyol, are you free tomorrow?"
Ms. Ruiman¡¯s words interrupted Wang Weiyi¡¯s thoughts: ¡°Ah, it depends on the time.¡±
"At seven o'clock, the third episode of "The Rose Baron" in which I serve as the heroine officially premieres.Ying, are you free to come and watch? "
tomorrow? Chaplin's movie was shown at 11 o'clock, a very unpopular time, but I was still free at 7 o'clock.
What interests Wang Weiyi is that he has never seen a movie in which he is the protagonist, so it would be nice to go and watch it this time.
"Miss Ruiman, I am very happy to accept your invitation. I will definitely show up on time."
Ms. Reiman suddenly became happy. At this time, the music stopped and she said: "You dance so well. Give me two glasses of wine."
She took two glasses of wine, handed one to Wang Weiyi, and then sighed: "I just hope that annoying reporter doesn't show up."
"Which annoying reporter?"
"Beasley is the most famous journalist in America"
Beasley? Have you ever interviewed your own Beasley? Wang Weiyi was very curious.
Sure enough, Miss Reiman's words confirmed Wang Weiyi's thoughts: "He personally interviewed the real Baron Alexon and was arrested for this. No one has a more authoritative understanding of Baron Alexon than him. We once We hired him to be our screenwriter, but he flatly refused. He said that starting from the second film, he no longer liked the filming method, and criticized it vigorously, saying that what we filmed was not like Skeleton Baron at all. You have to know, this pair Our box office will have a big impact."
Wang Weiyi smiled, Beasley, Beasley, a bold and smart reporter, became famous by interviewing himself. He could do Miss Reiman and the film company a favor, but he didn't intend to do so. It didn't seem to have much to do with him.
"Okay, I think I have to leave." Wang Weiyi bowed slightly towards Miss Ruiman: "I can't wait for tomorrow to come and enjoy your wonderful performance."
"I'm looking forward to your arrival, Mr. Moyol." Miss Ruiman said reluctantly.
¡°Congressman Hosei, representatives of the Chinese National Government have arrived, and they wish to see you in a private capacity.¡±
"Okay, let them in."
Two cars stopped, and several Chinese people got out of the car with their heads lowered.
In a car at the back, two women got out. One was about thirty years old, and the other was probably only twenty-five or six years old. She was very beautiful.
The younger woman was about to enter Congressman Jose's home when she suddenly saw a person getting into a car not far away. Suddenly, she froze there as if she had been struck by lightning.
"Red, what's wrong?"
"Brother-in-law, sister, I, I seem to have seen him."
"who?"
"General Wang!"
"General Wang? No, this is impossible. General Wang has already left us in a plane crash. Weihong, after so many years, haven't you come out of your sadness yet?"
"Yes, Wei Hong, we brought you to the United States this time just to let you say goodbye to the past completely. We also miss General Wang very much, but he is no longer in this world."
"Yes, he is no longer in this world, but I really think that person's back looks like him"
In the Ziguang Military Base, Wang Weiyi held his chin and kept thinking about something.
He has been in this state for a long time.
"Rambler, are you really going to do this?" Xiao Ling finally couldn't help but said: "It's amazing. You have to do so many big things. This is really crazy."
"Aren't we doing enough crazy things?" Wang Weiyi came back from his meditation: "Although we have won the victory in Russia, Moscow still has a lot of power. Moreover, the United States has always maintained an ambiguous attitude What troubles me is that Japan did not attack Pearl Harbor, and the United States did not declare war on Japan. If they devote all their energy to Germany and eventually go to war with us, Germany will not be able to resist it with its current strength! The United States maintains some good attitudes toward Germany.¡±
"Madman, I used to think you were a madman, but now I think you are still a madman." Xiao Ling sighed: "Elina, you have to watch this madman and make him do as few crazy things as possible."
"I don't think I can persuade him." Elena's voice was filled with jealousy: "Maybe Miss Reiman can."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Hey, Elina, you can't be like this. You and Xiao Ling are both my confidante. I can't live without you. Look, I think something will happen between us, and I We still have to find out if we can humanize Xiao Ling.¡±
"Go away, you lunatic." Xiao Ling resumed his usual contempt for "Rambler": "I'm really too lazy to talk to you, so"It's not to leave this damn long time and space. Well, let's study how feasible your crazy plan is. Riley's top-secret telegram has arrived, and he did a pretty good job."
The smile on Wang Weiyi¡¯s lips grew stronger.
Do some beautiful things in the United States and show them to the world! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Four Hundred and Sixty-Five. Two Movies
The third episode of "The Rose Baron" premiered in New York, arousing a movie-going craze among New Yorkers.
To be honest, Americans are the country in the world that likes Rose Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm the most besides the Germans.
They worship this magical hero, and many are even infinitely obsessed with him.
Who doesn¡¯t love a hero full of romance?
So in the United States, when you talk about "Baron Skeleton", some people may not be able to remember who it is for a moment, but when you talk about "Baron Rose", everyone must recognize it.
Especially the popularity of the "Rose Baron" series of movies has increased this crazy hero worship.
The shrewd American businessman also made a fortune from Baron Rose. A guy named Manny Joe Cole made a fortune just by making Rose Baron dolls.
Of course, there is no doubt that Joe Cole, who was not very fond of Baron Rose, has now become an admirer of Marshal Ernst.
At the New York Grand Theater where the film premiered, there was a huge crowd on this day. Fans dressed as Baron Alexson or Miss Elena filed in.
When the male and female leads in the movie, Clark Gable and Eliza Reiman, appeared, there was a burst of crazy screams.
They are so popular, they are so popular everywhere
And these movie fans may never know that the real Rose Baron Ernst Brahm is now among them.
Who would have thought that Baron Alexson would be so bold as to come to the United States?
Ms. Reiman saw "Mr. Moyol" at a glance. What surprised her was that even though she had only met Mr. Moyol once, she already remembered him firmly. This man seems to have the magic power that makes people never forget him.
"Mr. Moyol" took off his hat and bowed slightly towards her, as if to express his respect. And Miss Ruiman also gave him her own smile without hesitation.
"Knowing every move of a star cannot be hidden from the eyes of savvy movie fans. Some of them quickly noticed the middle-aged gentleman next to them.
Who is this person? Why did Miss Ruiman, who was always known for her coldness, pay special attention to him?
The stars walked over, and movie fans began to file in.
Wang Weiyi was about to enter the cinema when a voice suddenly sounded from behind him: "Are you here again for a new adventure?"
Wang Weiyi slowly turned around:
Beasley!
That bold and lovable reporter Beasley!
"Hello my friend!"
"kindness"
"Please call me Mr. Moyol."
"Hello, Mr. Moyol." Beasley, who could not conceal his excitement, sent a hug to Mr. "Moyol." Warm, exciting hugs.
You know, Mr. Beasley is also a celebrity in the United States. He was the first reporter to personally interview and fight with the Skeleton Baron, and was even arrested for this.
But it did not hinder his reputation at all. Instead, it made him one of the most famous reporters and columnists from then on.
Therefore, this instantly aroused the curiosity of the reporters who were preparing to capture the news.
The spotlight made a "click-click" sound
"Please stay calm, my dear friend." Wang Weiyi whispered in his ear.
Ah, yes, keep calm now. Beasley let go of Baron. He knew that since the Baron dared to come to New York so boldly, he must have come to perform some special mission.
Beasley invited the Baron into his box, where they would not be disturbed again.
Although Beasley is a well-known journalist who criticized the Baron series of movies, no producer or film company dared to offend him. Whenever the Baron movie is released, the best position will always be arranged for him
"I originally wanted to go to Germany or Russia to look for you, Baron." Now, here Beasley can call the other person "Baron" unscrupulously: "But since you appeared again, I have also been monitored by some people. Like the FBI, those people knew what I had done that year so even though I was safe in the United States, I couldn't leave the country for the time being."
"It's nothing, I'm here now." Wang Weiyi said with a slight smile.
"What are you doing here this time? Is there anything I can do to help? Ah, I can't wait to dig out some more explosive news."
At this time, the theater became dark,The third part of the "Rose Baron" series "Free and Glory" is officially released
This film tells the story of Baron Alexson before and after his participation in the Battle of Montfaucon and his mysterious disappearance.
Probably the screenwriter has never experienced the Battle of Montfaucon, and many of the contents are made up based on imagination. No wonder this series of movies has caused serious dissatisfaction with Beasley since the second one.
Clark Gable¡¯s acting skills are impeccable, but Eliza Reiman¡¯s performance always seems a little stiff.
Wang Weiyi is a little strange. Logically speaking, the film company should not find such a person to play Elena.
She is beautiful and sexy, but her acting skills are obviously not on the same level as Clark Gable.
"Originally, the heroine of this movie was not her, but her father is the major shareholder of the movie investor." Beasley solved Wang Weiyi's doubts in one sentence: "Reiman has made several movies before, but no matter it is The box office and reputation were very poor. The filming of the third part of the Baron series gave her hope. Through her father's influence, she successfully won the opportunity to be the heroine. The previous one was ruthlessly excluded by her. . That¡¯s why I¡¯m always sarcastic in my columns.¡±
Wang Weiyi nodded: "What kind of person is she?"
"I like money and status more than anything else." Beasley said with some disdain: "You have to know that the original heroine was her good friend."
Wang Weiyi smiled as he found another piece of territory in his entire American plan
And it is a very important piece
Eliza Reiman. A beautiful and sexy vase, a gold digger.
A very advantageous bargaining chip in your hand!
"Beasley, do you want to get rich?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked.
Beasley was startled: "Of course, of course I want to get rich. What's wrong, do you have any good plan to get rich?"
"Yes, but I need you to use another pen name and open another column." Wang Weiyi's attention seemed to be on the movie. After saying this, he said with a smile: "Why do I think it's me who should star in the movie?" Okay?¡±
There is really not much to watch in this movie. Halfway through the movie, Wang Weiyi really couldn¡¯t remember how much he had watched, but he carefully explained some precautions to Beasley.
When he was about to leave, he asked again: "Are there any businessmen? We need businessmen who have a certain degree of influence, are greedy, and are willing to take all risks for money."
"Let me think about it, let me think about it." Beasley thought for a while: "Ah, I think of a man, Manny Joe Cole. This man made a lot of money by making your dolls. He is cruel Squeeze out your competitors and do whatever it takes to deal with him. What exactly do you want to do?"
"A butterfly flapping its wings can cause a terrible storm." Wang Weiyi stood up with a smile: "Mr. Beasley, I have the same opinion as you now. The Baron series of movies cannot reflect my real experience at all. Please. Just wait for my news.¡±
The release of the third part of "The Rose Baron" caused a huge sensation in New York, but the screening of another film also about Baron Alexson: "The Adventures of Mr. Ernst" was deserted in comparison.
This comedy starring Charlie Chaplin goes in the opposite direction and satirizes Ernst Brahm, another representative figure of Germany besides Adolf Hitler.
This is different from the aesthetics of most Americans, and the United States must also bear pressure from Germany, so only a newly opened small film company is willing to take the risk of screening it.
Originally, the film company was prepared to be deliberately disrupted by the Baron¡¯s admirers:
Such as releasing snakes, throwing excrement, etc.
But strangely, after the movie started showing, although there were only a few spectators, the troublemakers did not appear.
You know, those guys can do anything.
Nazism and anti-Semitism are also rampant in the United States. Countless American youths cheer for Adolf Hitler and Ernst Brahm, and are even willing to fight for them.
But what about those people today? This is not normal
The overall concept of the cinema is that screening "The Adventures of Mr. Ernst" will definitely lose money, and there will also be great losses, but the cinema can use this opportunity to become famous in one fell swoop, so these losses can also be controlled. within the range.
But this did not happen at all. Damn it, where have all those people gone?
This is how to screen "The Adventures of Mr. Ernst"??Buying a business in order to completely lose money and gain nothing.
Disappointment, really disappointing
However, as one of the leading actors, Charlie Chaplin did not gain anything. He actually received a bouquet of flowers and a note:
"I like your movie very much, although it does not represent the real Mr. Ernst himself. I extend a sincere invitation to you. I hope you can come to Germany when you have time. I will meet you in person and have a frank discussion with you." of conversation.¡±
Then, what is written at the signature is:
Your friend: Ernst Alexson von Brahm. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 466. Mr. Moyol¡¯s ¡°Friends¡±
Baron Alexson watched two movies in one night, just a small break from his intense trip to the United States.
He didn¡¯t come to the United States just to watch movies.
New York Italian restaurant.
Frank, the deputy director of the FBI, took a thick envelope, pinched it, and smiled with satisfaction.
It is a real pleasure to work with Mr. Kasanovich. I can "solve" so many cases every year and receive so much money every year.
They joined forces to eliminate all opposition forces in New York City, allowing the entire New York gang to be controlled by Mr. Kasanovich in the shortest possible time, which was beneficial to everyone.
Of course, this is not what a law enforcement officer should do, but what does it mean?
This is the best of times, this is also the worst of times
America, a country full of gold mines, America, a paradise for adventurers, a place where you can do whatever you want.
But here, it is also an era when corrupt police officers are running rampant and gangsters control the city.
As long as you have money, you can buy everything, including legal justice!
You can collect protection money on the streets without being held accountable. As long as you know a policeman, you can kill people with impunity. As long as you know an official policeman, you can blow up a house and kill all the people inside. Don't worry about being arrested, as long as you recognize a high-ranking police officer
Kasanovich and Frank are undoubtedly the ¡°outstanding¡± representatives!
"Director Frank, I think it is necessary to add another five hundred dollars to you every month." Kasanovich took the initiative to make this suggestion.
Frank's eyes shone: "Ah ha, my dear Kasanovich, when did you become so generous? Do you have another batch of goods in and need my federal agents?"
"Look what you said, I have always been generous with these terrible Italian dishes. I hate them." Kasanovich threw away the knife and fork in his hand in disgust: "To be honest, this is not my attention. It was a suggestion from a mutual friend of ours.¡±
"Our mutual friends?" Frank couldn't think of any common friends between them.
"Have you forgotten me, Director Frank?"
The voice behind him made Director Frank turn his head. He was startled and then shouted in surprise: "Look, look, who is here, my friend, Mr. Moyol!"
He will never forget Mr. Moyol. Without him, he would not receive so many dollars every month. He would not have become FBI deputy director without the help of his friends, the Wittgenstein family.
Mr. Moyol is his and Kasanovich¡¯s benefactor!
"Director Frank, it has been four years and you still like Italian food so much." Wang Weiyi smiled and sat down opposite him.
"I have to relax." Kasanovich stood up and left them.
"Mr. Moyol, where have you been all these years? I have been trying to express my gratitude to you." Frank said sincerely: "I have been to Wittgenstein Manor several times, but Ms. Hermione told me, You have traveled around the world. Look, the lives of the upper class are different from those of us."
"Yes, I traveled around the world, but now I'm back." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "You see, I came to visit my old friends as soon as I came back."
Of course, Frank knew that things were definitely not that simple. Mr. Moyol suddenly appeared, and then deliberately chose such a special restaurant to have Kasanovich appear. There was something mysterious about everything in this.
Wang Weiyi was not prepared to go around any more circles with him: "Director Frank, do you know Mr. Oppenheimer?"
"Of course I know." Frank had no time to think: "A sympathizer of the Red Bolsheviks is on our watch list just like Albert Einstein."
"Where is he now?"
"Speaking of this, I feel a little strange." Frank frowned: "We have been monitoring him before, but now we have received an order to protect him secretly and not allow any strangers to approach him. He The residence in Washington has been completely monitored by us. It is said that we have received advice from a high-ranking military official, Major General Leslie Graves, and it seems that he is going to launch a top-secret plan."
This is the benefit of being the top leaders of the FBI. They can know many secrets that others have no way of knowing.dense.
Frank seemed to want to show off his omniscience in front of "Mr. Moyol": "What's even stranger is that in the process of my cooperation with the Army Intelligence Department, I learned that the Army Intelligence Department was firmly opposed to Leslie G. Major General Lowes activated Oppenheimer, I don¡¯t know why?¡±
Wang Weiyi knew it very well.
Like Einstein, Oppenheimer was of Jewish origin and sympathized with the Red Bolsheviks, which soon attracted special attention from the United States.
As for the top-secret operation presided over by Major General Leslie Graves, it will shock the world in the future:
Manhattan Project¡ªAtomic Bomb!
Those gorgeous mushroom clouds
??Previously, Germany had conducted research on the atomic bomb under the auspices of Heisenberg. President Roosevelt of the United States issued a general mobilization order and established the top-secret Manhattan Project, with the goal of building an atomic bomb before Germany. The host is Major General Leslie Graves. Over the objections of Army intelligence, Grauvis selected Oppenheimer as director of the atomic bomb program.
Many scientists, including Einstein, played a driving role in so quickly applying the atomic fission phenomenon just discovered in the laboratory in 1939 to the development of weapons of mass destruction. Their motivations were mainly due to the German The intensified development of such weapons seriously threatened the war, but it did not rule out other reasons mentioned by Oppenheimer, such as the desire to end the war as soon as possible, as well as curiosity and sense of adventure in the technical application of atomic science, etc. However, in order to turn the theoretical possibility provided by nuclear fission into a reliable and easy-to-use atomic weapon in the military, the various difficulties that must be overcome in terms of theory, methods, materials, and technology are undoubtedly of great significance to mankind. A great intellectual challenge. Oppenheimer told the military that if you want to build an atomic bomb, you must gather top-notch scientists and the best equipment in a community and coordinate it under a unified command.
And Oppenheimer would be the most suitable person to direct this part.
As for Oppenheimer and Einstein¡¯s claims that Germany¡¯s development of atomic bombs has threatened human civilization, Wang Weiyi sneered at this.
"Pacifists", if they really hold on to this great ideal, why would they desperately push the United States to detonate an atomic bomb in advance that will "seriously affect human civilization"?
Atomic bomb versus atomic bomb?
"The Manhattan Project" will have 4,000 scientists and 100,000 people working on it. It is impossible for Wang Weiyi to get rid of all of these people.
What he can do is to do everything possible to sabotage the U.S. atomic bomb research plan!
And this requires the help of Frank, who is in a high position!
Of course, in addition to Oppenheimer, there is a long list of names on Wang Weiyi's list. These will all be the soul figures of the "Manhattan Project"!
"Director Frank, does Oppenheimer have any recent arrangements?" Wang Weiyi asked calmly.
"Yes." Frank answered very definitely: "He may go to some places, but the destination is controlled by Grauvis personally. We don't know. Our purpose is to protect Oppenheimer." It just so happened that Oppenheimer was coming to New York."
Wang Weiyi¡¯s attention was immediately attracted by Frank, and he listened intently to Frank¡¯s words:
"Oppenheimer once contracted tuberculosis and was strictly prohibited from smoking. However, he was a heavy smoker and never left his mouth with his pipe, so his coughing always bothered him and made him very painful. Two times a year, he would Going to New York's most famous pulmonary specialist, Dr. Teston, for examination and treatment, this time is no exception, especially after Grauvis' mysterious plan is launched, he may be away for a long time because he needs to be in Teston. Do a detailed examination with Dr. Dayton and get enough medicine. You know, scientists are always stubborn. They only believe in a doctor who has successfully treated them. "
Wang Weiyi's eyes lit up: "Are you responsible for his safety in New York?"
"Of course, I am personally responsible for it. This is also one of the purposes of my coming to New York this time." At this point, Frank suddenly seemed to understand something: "Mr. Moyol, what do you want to do with Oppenheimer?"
"I can't tell you what to do with him." Wang Weiyi took out something wrapped in a newspaper and put it in front of Frank: "Here is twenty thousand dollars in cash. When I finish my work, I will give it to you. Thirty thousand dollars.¡±
Frank felt his breathing quicken.
God, fifty thousand dollars?
Mr. Moyol¡¯s action is really too generous. But the contamination is that since he is willing to pay such a high price, what he is doing must be a very dangerous thing.Love.
"Mr. Moyol." Frank swallowed hard: "I don't know what you are going to do, but I know that once this matter is leaked, I will be completely ruined."
"I can protect you." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "You will not be implicated. All I want is for you to tell me all of Oppenheimer's itinerary in New York. Also, you have to give me five minutes when I need it. The time is definitely five minutes private for me and Mr. Oppenheimer.¡±
The more Frank listened, the more frightened he became. What on earth did Mr. Moyol want to do?
He said cautiously: "However, there are people from the Army Intelligence Department with my people, and they are responsible for the perimeter security work."
"So, you will not be implicated anymore!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 467. The launch of the big plan (Third update, please vote for me)
"Rambler, are you really ready to do this?"
"Yes, I'm ready to do it."
¡°Doing so may bring about a series of unpredictable consequences. No one knows what will happen in the future, and even terrible space-time disasters may occur.¡±
"I have said it before, and I will say it again now. Time and space have nothing to do with me. Disasters, I don't want to think about them. I have changed a lot of history, and it doesn't matter if I change it again. As for any disaster, it will happen when it happens. You can't avoid it even if you want. I only know one thing now, I have many friends in Germany, and I must help them win. If victory really cannot be won with my efforts, then I will also win with Germany. Minimizing losses is what I want to do!¡±
"Since you have made your decision, stubborn human being, now we can only follow you on this adventure. Give the order, Rambler."
"The fifth phase of the 'Project Glorious' has been restarted. The goal is to kidnap scientists including Oppenheimer, Taylor, Fermi, Bohr, Feynman, and von Neumann. For support, Guo Yunfeng and Elina Xiaoling, I need a lot of support. The powerful sedative, I also need you to respond to me at the appropriate time."
He glanced at the repair cabin, and then said slowly: "I want you to change all their memories just like Guo Yunfeng and Elina, and implant new memories so that they always think that they have been there since they were born. Those who are preparing to play for Germany have a large laboratory waiting for them in Germany."
"Madman, madman, you were already a madman in the past, and now it is even more proved that you are simply the king of madmen. I have no way to disobey your orders. I once again hope that you will consider the serious consequences this may cause."
"I have thought about it carefully, please accept the order, Xiaoling!"
"Rambler order accepted"
"Let Guo Yunfeng and Elina come out of the repair cabin. We don't have much time, but there are many things waiting for us."
There are too many people on the kidnapping list.
Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm is about to stage the most horrific and massive kidnapping case in history in the United States.
The crux of the problem is that even if the U.S. government discovers that these scientists who are extremely important to them are missing or kidnapped, they dare not make any announcement.
Because this involves a top-secret plan:
The Manhattan Project!
A top-secret plan worth two billion dollars that all Americans are kept in the dark about
Wang Weiyi began to challenge the entire United States with the power of one person!
In other words, he has officially embarked on the path of challenging history.
The plan is going on quietly. But at this time, a financial investment company quietly opened in New York.
"Joker Brothers Investment Company".
It¡¯s no surprise that in New York, countless such companies open every day, and countless such companies close every day.
New York - a paradise for adventurers!
? Here, one dollar in your hand can turn into a million dollars in the blink of an eye; similarly, a million dollars can turn into nothing left in the blink of an eye.
The only difference is that this company is said to have strong support from a mysterious consortium and possesses huge and terrifying strength.
It¡¯s just a rumor, it¡¯s just a rumor
Almost at the same time, the New York Times published an article from Mr. Comber, an African adventurer:
¡°Somewhere in Africa, an American exploration company discovered a gold mine with astonishing reserves, and has obtained its mining rights for fifty years.
It¡¯s just a rumor, no one has confirmed this news
In New York, there are too many similar news. A copper mine was discovered somewhere, and a gold mine was discovered somewhere, but these rumors were later proven to be nothing more than nonsense.
The so-called gold mine in Africa is just one of the rumors.
The third slightly curious news came one after another:
General Erwin Rommel, the commander of the German Afrika Korps, commanded his armored troops to brave the desert storm and move forward at full speed. The British troops in Africa were caught off guard and retreated steadily. The German army advanced towards Alexandria and Suez. Rommel became famous as a result, earning the nickname "Desert Fox" and being promoted to marshal.
At the critical moment, just as Marshal Ernst Brahm had judged before, the British sent Montgomery as commander to resist Rommel's attack.
The war situation in Africa is barely??Sticked
Along with the war situation in Africa, there is also a "story". It is said that after Rommel temporarily stopped the attack, he then said this to his men:
"We need the damn gold mine of the Alexander Kayir tribe! But it's over now. The Americans have seized the mining rights of the gold mine before us, and we can't go to war with the United States! We have lost the initiative!"
?Kayl Gold Mine? Is there really such a big gold mine in Africa?
This is not very scientific!
Americans are dubious about this. Of course, doubts still account for the majority of people. After all, no one even knows the name of the American company that holds the so-called mining rights.
When the third news had not yet been finalized, another company called "Jinlanke Stock Investment Consulting Company" opened.
It is still a small company that is not impressive at all. Who would pay more attention to it?
"Williams, Williams! You shameless guy! Do you think locking yourself at home is enough? You owe me three full months of rent! Damn it, open the door for me! I¡¯ll give you another week, and if you still can¡¯t pay the rent, get out of here! I swear, I¡¯ll call the police and throw you and your rags out!¡±
Williams sat on the bed, not daring to say a word.
Outside, the landlord knocked hard and cursed angrily, but Williams did not dare to open the door.
Yes, he owed the landlord three months' rent, but he really couldn't pay it. He didn't even have a dollar on him.
When he came to New York from the small town where he lived, Williams thought he could make a career with his own abilities, but his beautiful ideals were always ruthlessly broken by reality.
He couldn¡¯t find a job in New York, and all his money was finally spent.
If he can¡¯t pay the rent again, he will really be kicked out of here!
The sound outside disappeared. He stood up quietly and went to the window to take a look. When he saw that the angry landlord had left, Williams felt a little relieved.
what to do? what to do? The police will be here in a week!
Williams took out one of his best suits. Even though it was wrinkled, he still tried to smooth it out. Then he carefully opened the door, looked outside cautiously, and then hurriedly left here
He has to find a job, the sooner the better! Then there might be room for easing off with the landlord.
But it¡¯s really hard to find a job in New York.
He had just gone out when he suddenly saw a middle-aged gentleman squatting in a corner, clutching his chest in pain.
Williams hesitated for a moment, then walked over: "Sir, what's wrong with you? Do you need my help?"
"Heart disease. My heart disease affects my inner pocket. There is medicine to save me, save me."
Williams quickly took out a small bottle of medicine from his pocket, then took out two pills and drank them into him.
After a few minutes, the middle-aged gentleman seemed to be in much better spirits and could stand up.
"Sir, do I need to take you to the hospital?" Williams asked worriedly.
"Ah, no need." The middle-aged gentleman said gratefully: "This is an old problem of mine. Just take medicine. Thank you for your help. I am Mr. Moyol. What about you, my savior? What is your name? name?"
"Williams. Robben Williams."
"What an upright young man." Mr. Moyor said in admiration: "There are not many people in the United States who are as helpful as you. Ah, look at your look, with a frown on your face, do you seem to have encountered something troublesome? "
"Yes, there are some." Williams sighed: "I live here, but I have no money to pay the rent, and the landlord is about to evict me. Mr. Moyol, I am not lazy, I really want to find a job, but for three months, no company is willing to hire someone from a small city like me.¡±
"It's really pitiful." Mr. Moyol frowned: "You are my savior, and I must repay you. Look, I may be able to introduce you to a job."
Williams¡¯ eyes lit up: ¡°Really? Sir, I can do anything and I am willing to do anything.¡±
"Look at you, you sound like I want you to work as a coolie." Mr. Moyol smiled lightly: "There is a newly opened company called 'Golden Rank Stock Investment Consulting Company', and I am the manager there. Best friend, you can go there and try.¡±
"Ah, thank you for your kindness." Williams said hesitantly: "But I don't have any academic qualifications, and I'm afraid they won't want me."
Mr. Moyol smiled, took out a business card and gave it to Williams:
¡°Look, take my business card, their manager will be very happy.¡±
"I am grateful to you, sir, and I will never forget you."
"Good people will always be rewarded, isn't it, Mr. Williams?" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Four Hundred and Sixty-Eight. Kidnapping, kidnapping! (Fourth update, please vote for me)
New York, May 30, 1942.
Some nervous-looking people appeared outside the Teston Clinic in New York.
These people vigilantly observe the actions of all pedestrians around them, as if everyone passing by is their enemy.
In the distance, some people with weapons were hiding in hiding places, their guns pointed nervously outside.
"Director Frank, I am Major Orvis from the Army Intelligence Agency. I have been ordered to provide perimeter security today."
"Hello, Major Orvis, how are the arrangements going?"
"Look, there are two snipers over there, and there are three over there. Anyone who tries to force their way in here will be shot by us. Those snipers are elite commandos."
"Very good. Manu, Brown, come and meet Major Orvis. This is Inspector Manu. He will work with Agent Brown to protect Mr. Oppenheimer's safety."
"Thank you. Detective Manu and Detective Brown must protect the safety of Mr. Oppenheimer. His code name is 'Z'." Major Ovis looked around: "Director Frank, are you in the clinic? Have you checked it?¡±
"Ah, I checked it. I sent my best subordinate, Agent James, to check it personally."
Major Orvis breathed a sigh of relief.
The stubborn Mr. Oppenheimer must come to New York to check his body. General Graves had no choice but to agree to his request and sent his best Major Ovis and the federal government. The Bureau of Investigation is jointly responsible for protecting the safety of Oppenheimer-Mr. Z!
"Director Frank, Major Orvis, Army Intelligence has sent someone again."
Orvis was startled, but Frank was quite dissatisfied and said: "How many people will the Army Intelligence Agency send here? Isn't it possible that the FBI can't protect Mr. Z?"
Orvis didn¡¯t quite understand why General Glavis did this.
When the captain named Anderson and the second lieutenant named Martinez handed Ovis an order from General Grauvis, the cautious major was still worried: "Director Frank, where can I find the phone? I You¡¯ll have to check with the general.¡±
"James, take the major."
With that said, Frank glanced at "Anderson". It's so bold, really so bold. "Mr. Moyol" actually came in person.
He obviously put on makeup to make himself look much younger, but Frank, who had been a policeman all his life, still recognized him.
He is very worried now, what will happen when Orvis calls? How to pass the General Graves level?
After a few minutes, Major Ovis hurried back: "Director Frank, I called the general's office. The general is not here. Miss Finney answered the phone and their identities were confirmed. The general ordered them to contact you The detectives worked closely to protect Mr. Z.¡±
"Don't you trust me?" Director Frank sneered: "Inspector Manu, Agent Brown, you must listen to Captain Anderson, otherwise we will be in trouble."
The obvious sarcasm in Director Frank¡¯s words made Major Orvis feel embarrassed.
After a while, a car drove up. Two federal agents got out of the car first, and then protected a person in civilian clothes who got out of the car:
Mr. Z¡ª¡ªRobert Oppenheimer!
"You accompany Mr. Z in. There are a large number of our people in the clinic, all disguised as cleaners and patients. You can get support at any time. James, after Mr. Z enters, you are responsible for guarding the door of Dr. Teston. No one is allowed in."
"Yes."
Frank glanced at Major Orvis: "Let's start Operation Iron Gate."
"Yes, Operation Iron Gate has begun!"
Dr. Teston really doesn't understand what's going on today.
Mr. Oppenheimer is a regular customer of his. He comes here twice a year, but why did he make such a big fuss today?
Those normal patients in his clinic have been invited away, and those outside now are federal agents pretending to be there. Is Mr. Oppenheimer troubled by something?
Ah, and his assistant was also changed, replaced by a beautiful and charming Miss Heinrich. This was ordered by a secret phone call from Director Frank himself. It is said that Miss Heinrich is also a federal agent.
When Mr. Oppenheimer came in, he shrugged helplessly at Mr. Teston: "Look, this is what it looks like when the U.S. government wants you to do things for them."
"Come on, Mr. Robert, let me check it carefully for you.Now, you really need to smoke less. "Dr. Teston said with an understanding smile.
"Sir, please lie down here." Miss Heinrich came over.
When Oppenheimer was lying down, he made a rare joke: "Teston, my old friend, when did you get such a beautiful assistant?"
¡°I¡¯ll talk to you later.¡±
Now, Teston turned all his attention to Oppenheimer
Inspector Manu and Agent Brown felt a little strange. What kind of great person is Mr. Z who needs to use such great power?
But now at least they know one thing, Mr. Z¡¯s real name is Robert Oppenheimer.
Glancing at the serious-looking Captain Anderson and Second Lieutenant Martinez, Manu decided to ease the tense atmosphere here: "Hey, Captain, are you always so nervous?"
I thought that given the other party¡¯s character, I would be rejected, but I didn¡¯t expect that Captain Anderson actually smiled: ¡°No, it¡¯s only like this when performing tasks.¡±
Unexpectedly, the other party would answer his question, and Manu suddenly became excited.
"Inspector Manu, what weapons did you use?" Captain Anderson suddenly asked.
"Look, this is it." Manu pulled out the revolver and said, "What about you? What are you using? I'm curious about the difference between the Army Intelligence Agency's weapons and ours."
"There is a big difference." Captain Anderson smiled and said: "Martinez, show them our weapons."
The two men from the Army Intelligence Agency took out their guns, which were very ordinary and inconspicuous. When Manu was wondering, Captain Anderson and Second Lieutenant Martinez took out another thing and put it on the muzzle of the gun: "This is a silencer. , there was no sound at all when I fired.¡±
"Really, I don't"
Manu could no longer say anything, and the smile was frozen on his face forever.
The guns in the hands of Captain Anderson and Second Lieutenant Martinez went off at the same time.
Just when their bodies were about to fall to the ground, Captain Anderson and Second Lieutenant Martinez rushed up at the same time and supported their bodies.
There were some sounds coming from the room. James, who was standing at the door, listened attentively, but still stood there motionless.
Five thousand dollars, this is what Director Frank personally promised him. As long as he passes today, he will get five thousand dollars.
Nothing can be heard, there is no sound inside
While "Captain Anderson" and "Second Lieutenant Martinez" were shooting, Miss Heinrich suddenly took out a syringe and stabbed it into Oppenheimer's neck like lightning.
Oppenheimer's body twitched a few times, and then became motionless.
"What do you want to do?" Dr. Teston was completely stunned by what happened in front of him.
"I'm sorry, doctor."
When this sound sounded, blood came out of Dr. Teston's chest.
There were three corpses here. Wang Weiyi looked at the sleeping Oppenheimer and whispered: "Little Ling, answer me."
"This house is completely enclosed, and there is a blind spot outside. I will open a hole in the wall and you can come out from here."
"Evacuation time, three minutes, start!"
"Director Frank, Inspector Manu and Brown are dead!"
"What?"
"Dead, dead, Mr. Z is also missing!"
There were only three corpses in the room, and there were small holes in the walls.
Frank and Orvis were stunned.
How did they do it? How did they punch a hole in the wall without anyone noticing?
Who can answer them?
"This is impossible, this is impossible!" Ovis murmured: "If you want to make such a big hole, there will definitely be noise."
"I swear, I really didn't hear anything." James' face turned red: "The agents outside pretending to be patients didn't hear anything either."
"No, it can't be like this!" Ovis became a little hoarse: "It's impossible for Mr. Z to disappear for no reason! Impossible! There must be a traitor! Damn it, that's a blind spot, I After careful inspection, no one can escape from there!"
"Do you think there is a traitor among my people?" Director Frank looked livid: "Look, let's see who is the traitor! One of my detectives and an agent are dead! And your people?? Where are Captain Anderson and Lieutenant Martinez? where are they? Where is Mr. Z? Damn it, they are the traitors, Mr. Z was rescued by your people! "
At this moment, Frank was extremely shocked inside. He simply couldn't figure out how Mr. Moyol had managed to do this.
It¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s really terrible. Fortunately, I am friends with Mr. Moyol.
It¡¯s just that James must find a way to get rid of him. It's not just a question of giving him five thousand dollars, but the fewer people who know about this plan, the safer it is for you.
At this time, Ovis, who was stunned, felt great fear. He hesitated for a long time before speaking slowly and fearfully:
¡°I want to call General Graves, ¡®Operation Iron Gate¡¯ failed!¡± (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Four Hundred and Sixty-Nine. "Genius"
New York, May 30, 1942.
Williams sat there nervously, looking around nervously.
This is "Jinlanke Securities Investment Consulting Company", and Mr. Moyol introduced himself here.
The office looks very spacious and beautiful. As a newly opened company, this can be considered very powerful.
And this also makes Williams a little worried. Will he be hired just with a business card from Mr. Moyol?
After a while, someone took Williams into a more beautiful and luxurious office, where a young man was looking at something. After looking back, he raised his head: "Are you Robben Williams? "
"Ah, yes, sir."
¡°I¡¯m Garcia, the manager here, tell me, what do you want from me?¡±
So young people are actually this manager? He looks about the same age as me. If he can do it, why can't he do it? At this moment, Williams regained his confidence:
"Sir, I'm here to find a job"
Before he could finish speaking, he was interrupted by Garcia: "I'm sorry, Mr. Williams, we don't have a job suitable for you here."
Great disappointment came to Williams, but he still mustered up the courage to say: "You see, it was Mr. Moyol who asked me to come."
"Mr. Moyol?" His words were interrupted again by Garcia: "Are you really introduced by Mr. Moyol?"
"Yes, this is the business card Mr. Moyol gave me."
Garcia actually stood up, took the name, looked at it carefully, and smiled on his face: "Aha, look, Mr. Moyol really introduced me, my friend, please sit down. Do you want something to drink?"
"Whatever." Williams sat down carefully.
I really didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Moyol¡¯s business card could have such a big effect.
Garcia asked his secretary to bring in two cups of coffee and sat down again: "Mr. Williams, since you were introduced by Mr. Moyol, there is no problem. Let me think about it, look at me Is there any position that suits you? Haha, look, what a coincidence, I need a stockbroker now, are you interested?"
"Stock broker?" Williams was a little embarrassed: "Mr. Manager, I have never been exposed to this."
"What does it matter?" Garcia said very indifferently: "Many people have never done it before, but now they are doing very well. You have to know that you are not allowed to operate alone from the beginning. We have dedicated A senior stockbroker will take you. As for you, let me think about it, since you are a friend of Mr. Moyol, I think it is better for me to take you myself."
Williams was completely stunned. Manager Garcia actually wants to take care of him personally?
He asked with some curiosity: "Why do you take so much care of me? And Mr. Moyol seems to be very important here?"
"Weight?" Garcia couldn't help but smile: "Every word he said here must be completed to the letter. Because 'Jinlanke Securities Investment Consulting Company' is part of the 'Jingeni Group' Subordinate departments, and Mr. Moyol is the chairman of the 'Jingeni Group'"
For a moment, Williams understood completely.
God, I accidentally saved a rich man. The only thing that makes people a little strange is why a group chairman would go to the place where he lives.
But who will care about this now? At least the job is settled.
Garcia carefully explained some things and work hours to Williams, and then he noticed the suit on Williams:
"Please forgive me for being offended, but your situation is probably not very good now, isn't it?"
"Yes, I didn't hide this from you." Williams smiled bitterly: "Not only is it bad, but I am about to be evicted by the landlord and become homeless. Because I owe three full months of rent. rent."
"Look, look, those hateful landlords!" Garcia waved his fist angrily, seeming to be very angry: "You may not know, Mr. Williams, I have also encountered such a tragic situation. I once Lost in the park"
Williams hesitated: "What about you now?"
"Thanks to meeting Mr. Moyol." Garcia said with infinite gratitude: "He saved me and gave me everything I have now. Look, I parked the latest model of Chevrolet's car outside. Look at the car in my hand. This watch is enough for a worker to afford after twenty years of work. Look at the clothes I'm wearing.?, I buy a dozen of them and never wash them.¡±
Williams is extremely envious, this is the life of a truly wealthy person
What about yourself?
"You can definitely do it too!" Garcia suddenly changed the topic, and his words were full of encouragement: "As long as you follow Mr. Moyol and do it with all your energy, you will soon be like me. Come on. Mr. Williams! Oh, you're still worried about the rent, but what does it matter? Look, here's two hundred dollars, take it, pay the rent, get yourself some nice clothes, and then eat well. Have a good meal and be full of energy tomorrow to start your wonderful new journey in life! ¡±
With these two hundred dollars in hand, Williams was so excited that he wanted to kneel down right now.
¡°At the most difficult time in my life, a noble person suddenly appeared.
Thank God, thank Mr. Moyol for bringing me
Williams¡¯ new life journey begins.
Wearing the newly purchased suit, he officially became a member of "Jinlanke Securities Investment Consulting Company".
Of course, Williams has no idea what to do with stocks.
Garcia took the trouble to teach him and brought him to the stock trading market.
He asked Williams to pick a stock as a simulated operation.
The operation did not involve money, so Williams had no pressure, and he decisively chose a stock.
By the afternoon, the stocks picked by Williams were jumping upwards until they reached a very high price.
Williams was elated, and Garcia was full of praise: "Oh my god, Mr. Robben Williams, you are really a genius in this area. There are very few novices who can have such vision as you."
Williams humbly said it was just luck. At this time, Garcia frowned and thought for a long time, and suddenly said cruelly: "Well, I firmly believe that you are a genius, so I decided to make an exception and let you actually operate a sum of money now."
Williams was confused: "Mr. Garcia, I'm afraid"
"Don't worry, geniuses never worry!" Garcia encouraged his morale: "Do you know how much commission you just earned? If it was a real operation, it would be a commission of two hundred dollars. Haha, I did it yesterday You can make back the money I gave you by relying on your own abilities!¡±
He patted Williams on the shoulder: "Let's see. Mrs. Johnson is one of our clients. Well, let's start with her. Look, Williams, now Mrs. Johnson is your client. I Do your best and you will have more and more customers in the future."
Seeing the hesitation and fear on Williams' face, Garcia pointed outside: "Think about that car outside, maybe you can own one soon."
So, Williams no longer had any hesitation: "Tell's stock, I think it will go up."
It wasn¡¯t all that satisfactory. Tell¡¯s stock price fell sharply that afternoon.
Williams¡¯ confidence, which he had slowly gained, suffered a heavy blow. But Garcia wasn't worried at all. He told Williams to wait patiently, who knows what miracles will happen tomorrow?
Yes, just like what Garcia said, the miracle really happened the next day
As soon as the New York stock market opened the next day, Tell's stock continued to fall, which continued to hit Williams' heart.
But at ten o'clock, the situation suddenly changed, Tel's stock stopped the downward trend, and the stock price began to rise rapidly!
Williams suddenly became excited.
Rise, rise, rise! Tel's stock price continues to rise!
21 US dollars 22 US dollars 26 US dollars
Williams felt like he could no longer control his breathing. He was panting heavily and staring at the stock price without blinking.
Garcia is always looking at him with a smile
In the afternoon, Tel's stock continued to rise, and finally stopped at $38 at the close of the market.
Williams made a full $6 per share for Mrs. Johnson.
"Look, look, genius!" Garcia's voice was so inspiring: "I told you, you are a real genius! Mrs. Johnson will be crazy about it! And you will also earn the most in your life. The first pot of gold!¡±
Williams was so excited that he didn¡¯t know what to say. Now, he began to believe that he might really be a genius as Garcia said.
Garcia said affectionately: "My dear Robben, go back and buy a bottle of good wine and celebrate yourself!"?
"Baron, today Tell's stock has risen to 38 US dollars. It cost us some money to raise it. This is a very rubbish stock. Every broker is not optimistic about it. Only damn Williams will choose it."
"What stocks is he going to buy tomorrow?"
"Larkins Industrial is another stock that no broker is optimistic about."
"If we continue to push up this stock, no one is optimistic about it? What does it matter? At least, a genius in the stock market has been born in our hands, right?"
"Yes, Baron." (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Four Hundred and Seventy. The Birth of a Genius
A new star is rising on the New York Regime Exchange.
¡ª¡ªRobben Williams.
This previously unknown and impoverished young man has shown his extraordinary genius since he first set foot on the stock exchange.
In three days, he operated a total of five stocks. Surprisingly, these five stocks were not favored by experienced securities brokers.
However, as soon as Williams buys it, no matter how weak the stock is, it will continue to rise as if it has taken medicine.
Williams¡¯ operation is completely incomprehensible
Especially on the third day, Williams bought Daupan Industries generously for his clients. A senior agent said during lunch in front of many people:
"Dopan Industries is the most hopeless stock I have ever seen. If this stock goes up, I will eat my tie."
There is no way to verify whether this old broker has a tie, but as soon as the market opened in the afternoon, Dopan Industrial took a strong step up like crazy!
This stock, which opened at just $5, grew to $17 by the close of the market. This miraculous rise caused all the hot brokers to scream in disbelief.
It¡¯s impossible, it¡¯s really impossible!
How could Dopan stock burst out with such amazing vitality?
Some smart brokers began to vaguely guess something. Although the exchanges of this era are much cleaner than the dirty and shady era of the 1920s and 1930s, there are still a lot of ulterior insider transactions.
Someone is ready to bring out a securities star!
The film industry needs stars, and the securities industry also needs stars.
Since the end of 1940, the New York stock market has been in a downturn, with trading volume shrinking day by day and a large number of stocks falling continuously. Under such circumstances, the exchange's executives timely launching a star is extremely beneficial to revitalizing the stock market. .
Maybe, Robben Williams is the candidate
Williams was also very satisfied during these three days. In just three days, he earned over a thousand dollars in commissions from the stock market. He found that when he entered "Jinlanke Securities Consulting and Investment Company", those colleagues who had looked down upon him in the past now began to look at him with reverence.
success? Maybe this is the beginning of success
He bought several replacement suits, shoes, and ties of different styles for himself. He also used hair wax to make it shiny. Because that's what Manager Garcia is like.
There is only one less car, but Williams believes that he will soon have a car that is truly his own.
When the market closed on the fourth day, Williams returned to "Jinlanke Securities Investment Consulting Company" in high spirits. Today, he chased two more stocks. Just like before, he was very successful. Agents even began to invite him to have dinner with him. This is a prelude to courting him.
As soon as he entered, he saw that Mr. Garcia actually came out to greet him in person: "Look, look, look who is back, our big star is back."
All the staff stood up and gave Mr. Williams the warmest applause
A somewhat embarrassed Williams even noticed that Ms. Carlos, Mr. Garcia¡¯s secretary, gave him an affectionate smile.
"Mr. Garcia, I performed the operation today"
Williams was about to report the day's results to Mr. Garcia, but was interrupted by Mr. Garcia: "Hey, hey, I don't want to hear what you did today. I only know that you did it for yourself and the company today." Make money. Genius, I can¡¯t mistake a genius!¡±
Now, Williams is convinced that he is the genius Mr. Garcia said!
No matter what kind of stock he operates, no matter how depressed that stock has been before, once Williams buys it, the stock will always rise miraculously.
Williams himself can¡¯t explain why this happens. Maybe there are only two words that can explain it:
genius!
A person who has never been exposed to securities trading for even a day before, but after getting involved in this industry, always wins every battle, isn't he a true genius?
When the welcome from the employees ended, Mr. Garcia said with a smile: "Ms. Carlos, please show Mr. Williams his exclusive office."
Exclusive office? When he heard these words, Williams suddenly became excited.Come.
Although he has not worked for a long time, he also knows that if a securities broker can have his own exclusive office, it means that he has established a firm foothold in this industry.
Although Williams wanted to have an office like this, he never expected that the honor would come so early.
"Mr. Williams, please follow me."
As Miss Carlos entered the office, it was a small but very neat room.
"My desk and office chair, these all belong to me." Mr. Williams stared blankly, completely unable to believe that all this was true.
"Mr. Williams, you can work here from now on. If you like it, please go to Mr. Garcia's office. He has something to do with you." Miss Carlos said as she walked towards the door. When she walked to the door, she suddenly turned around and asked, "Mr. Williams, are you free tonight?"
"Ah, yes"
¡°I heard that a new restaurant has opened on the corner of the street. Do you have time to treat me to a meal?¡±
¡°Ah, of course.¡± Williams said excitedly, unable to contain himself.
Oh my God, securities brokers, this is such a wonderful industry. Not only did you get yourself out of trouble quickly, but you also had beautiful women fall into your arms.
Looking at William Maisui¡¯s devastated look, Miss Carlos smiled sweetly.
In Mr. Garcia¡¯s office, Williams saw a familiar figure. He recognized him at a glance, and then shouted out in surprise:
"Mr. Moyol!"
Yes, this man is Mr. Moyol who saved Williams from poverty and gave him all this!
"Robben Williams, I never thought that you would be so suitable for this industry." Mr. Moyol's smile looked so kind: "Congratulations, Robben."
"Ah, no!" Williams said hurriedly: "Without you, none of this belongs to me. You are my benefactor."
Mr. Moyol smiled and shook his head: "Yes, I gave you such an opportunity, but it was only through your incredible talent that you could get all this. To be honest, I let you come here in the first place. , I just want to repay your life-saving kindness, but now I have to thank God for allowing my Jin Rank to discover such an outstanding and talented securities broker."
Even if Williams wanted to be humble, he could not hide the pride and pride on his face.
"Look at these beautiful data." Mr. Moyol glanced at some data tables on his desk: "You did all this. That office outside was given to you by me. Just treat it as a gift." Please give me a small thank you for making money."
Williams wished he could kneel down right now, otherwise he would not be able to express his gratitude.
"Let me think about it, what else can I give you?"
Hearing what Mr. Moyol said, Williams quickly said: "That's enough, sir, that's enough."
"No, it's not enough. Have you forgotten that you once saved my life?" Mr. Moyol seemed a little stubborn on this matter: "I suddenly remembered that I bought a new Ford sedan, a convertible. Mr. Williams, this car is yours now."
After saying that, he actually took out a car key and threw it to Williams.
Williams took the key, his eyes were red at the moment
What should I say? I just helped Mr. Moyol, but in the end, I got happiness in my life.
"Go, my child." Mr. Moyor said kindly: "Drive your new car and take Miss Carlos to have dinner with you. Ah ha, if I were a few years younger, I would too To pursue Miss Carlos."
After Williams repeatedly expressed his gratitude, he excitedly left the office
"Baron, this guy really thinks he is a genius." As soon as Williams left, Garcia smiled: "So far, we have spent $260,000 to support the so-called stocks he bought. This is a huge number, and it would cost more than ten times to meet your requirements.¡±
"Elliot, it's all worth it." "Mr. Moyol" - Ernst Alexson von Brahm put away his smile: "The rewards we will receive in the future will shock you. . Eight percent, I promised to give you eight percent of the income in the future, and you will be surprised that you have so much money from then on."
Eliot believed everything the Baron said: "I just returned to the United States, and you took me out of Washington."The call has arrived. Mrs. Hermione and Mrs. Leonie heard that you were in America and couldn't wait to see you. Will you go to Washington this time? "
"I will." Wang Weiyi nodded: "When I finish the things here, I will go to Washington. Tell Hermione and Leonie not to worry about me."
"Yes, Baron."
Wang Weiyi¡¯s big plan has officially begun from now on! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Four Hundred and Seventy-One. The Destiny of the United States (Third update, please vote for me)
Wang Weiyi's big plan has begun, and this is just the first step.
This will be a project that will take several months to complete
Wang Weiyi has already chosen his spokesperson in New York:
Smart, bold and adventurous Eliot!
Every step in this plan is interconnected, and there must be no problems in any link.
And when Wang Weiyi started to implement his plan, the top leaders of the United States were already in a mess:
President Roosevelt, FBI, Army Intelligence
First, Oppenheimer was kidnapped under the noses of the FBI and Army Intelligence. Then, scientists such as Fermi, Bohr, Feynman, and von Neumann were all kidnapped without exception.
God, how on earth did those kidnappers do it? If the security forces around Fermi, Bohr, Feynman, and von Neumann were not very strong, the Americans made great efforts to protect Oppenheimer!
The Army Intelligence Agency accused the FBI of not doing what they should do, but the FBI insisted that there was a problem within the Army Intelligence Agency.
President Roosevelt ordered the establishment of a special investigation team. In the report of the investigation team, Major Ovis was very sure that he called General Grauvis's office, and that Miss Finney personally answered the call, confirming that the two That damn guy was sent by General Gravis.
They have complete documents and a phone call from the general¡¯s office to prove it. What reason can I have to doubt them?
But General Gravis angrily denied this statement, and Miss Finney also swore that she had not received any verification calls at all.
There are no people named "Anderson" or "Martinez" in Army Intelligence.
Damn it, it¡¯s really a ghost this time!
At this time, Agent James of the FBI was unfortunately hit and killed in a car accident
The investigation team confirmed that there were no problems with the FBI agents under the command of Deputy Director Frank, and they acted in full compliance with the regulations.
At the same time, there are no officers named "Anderson" and "Martinez" in the Army Intelligence Bureau's files.
There is only one possibility: the enemy has sent a special agent force.
But, which country sent this special agent force? Just how huge is it? Who is in charge there?
Why did they kidnap those scientists?
The last question, President Roosevelt actually knew it all too well
¡ª¡ªEverything, for the Manhattan Project! The enemy also came for the Manhattan Project!
The top secret Manhattan Project has been leaked!
"Those are the core scientists of the Manhattan Project." In his large office, Roosevelt worriedly told his subordinate FBI Director John Edgar Hoover all about the Manhattan Project: "Now, these The kidnapping of the core scientists has severely damaged the entire Manhattan Project! It will be difficult for us to find these qualified candidates in a short period of time."
Hoover did not dare to say anything. This was the first time he had heard of the existence of a huge "Manhattan Project."
Now the United States is in trouble
"Mr. Hoover, do you have any clues?" President Roosevelt asked worriedly.
Hoover calmed down: "Not yet, Mr. President. Deputy Director Frank and Major Orvis have no problem with their loyalty to the United States, especially Deputy Director Frank. He is a veteran agent and has arranged everything in the clinic." Everything was perfect, but I didn't expect that the enemy would kidnap Mr. Oppenheimer at an impossible angle. Of course, there must be spies among us who are the only suspects."
"Speak out, Mr. Hoover, the matter is very urgent and there is nothing to hide anymore." President Roosevelt could see at a glance that Hoover was hesitant to speak.
"Yes, Mr. President." Hoover finally said what he suspected: "The only one who can do all this is General Gravis."
Roosevelt picked up his pipe and thought for a long time: "General Gravis was personally selected by me. I don't believe he will betray his motherland."
"I don't want to believe it, but except General Gravis, no one can do this." Hoover insisted on his opinion: "The whole plan is very exquisitely arranged and completely seamless. There must be a big reason for this. A large organization planned this incident. Moreover, we can't explain the call made by Major Orvis to the general's office, not even the general himself.Neither Miss Finney nor Miss Finney could tell, although they denied it. But who would admit to committing treason? "
Roosevelt was silent there. He was unwilling to believe that General Glavis had betrayed him. But what happened to that perfect ID? What's going on with the phone number in the general's office?
If it is true as Hoover said, then things will become very scary.
The leader of the "Manhattan Project" was actually a traitor
"Mr President."
At this time, William, the second person in charge of the President's Office, walked in.
Young William was deeply loved by President Roosevelt.
He is the nephew of Lady Hermione, the son of Lady Rosa, and is said to be the only heir to the Wittgenstein family.
The Roosevelt and Wittgenstein families were old friends.
Of course, this is not why President Roosevelt appointed William as the second person in charge of his office when he was still so young. The most important factor is that William himself is very capable. He first learned next to the Speaker, and then was transferred to the President. In a short period of time, he has performed very well.
He won all this for himself by relying on his own ability
However, Roosevelt now had no way to smile at William: "What's wrong? What happened again?"
"Deputy Director Frank is here. He asked me to convey to you that two more scientists have been kidnapped."
William's words made Roosevelt's eyelids jump: "Two more? Damn it, Hoover, what on earth are your agents doing?"
"Mr. President, I have no choice." Hoover said nervously: "The FBI has too many things to be responsible for, and there are so many scientists who need our protection. We simply don't have enough manpower. Besides, this is the first time I heard "Manhattan Project"
He said no more, but Roosevelt knew exactly what he wanted to say.
Hoover had no idea that such a top-secret plan existed, nor did he know the importance of those scientists. By the time I understood it, it was already too late.
Who told President Roosevelt to only give him a list of scientists who needed protection?
"Mr. President, it is said that Deputy Director Frank has something important to report to you and Director Hoover."
William¡¯s words cheered up President Roosevelt a little: ¡°Let him in.¡±
Deputy Director Frank walked in hurriedly: "Mr. President, Mr. Director, we found an important clue."
"Oh, what is it?"
Frank¡¯s words immediately attracted the attention of President Roosevelt and Hoover.
"We previously received information from an informant that there is a place in Washington that may be related to the kidnapping cases that have occurred in the United States, so I hurried back to Washington from New York." Director Frank adjusted his breathing and continued:
"But by the time we got there, the people had already run away, and some of the main evidence had been destroyed. However, we succeeded in finding some things and putting together some fragments. Mr. President, you have to take a look at these thing"
In the cardboard box that Director Frank brought, President Roosevelt saw the radio, the pistol, and most importantly, the fragments of intelligence that the federal agents had worked so hard to piece together.
Most of them have been burned, but some clues can still be seen from the ones rescued:
"Manhattan Oban Fibo's Operation Team Jiro Arrives in Russia"
"Our guess is this." Frank looked at the president and said: "'Oburn' should be Oppenheimer, 'Fe' means Fermi, and 'Bo' means Bowman. They were all kidnapped. Scientist. We didn't originally understand the meaning of 'ÈÕ', but when we found the word Jiro, which is a Japanese name, we should be able to prove that 'ÈÕ' means Japan. There are people with the word "Jiro" in it, and their new action team has arrived. Russia? Maybe Japan and Russia are involved, and they have even begun to cooperate. But we still don't understand what "Manhattan" means and why. We haven¡¯t figured out how to kidnap these scientists.¡±
"You have done a great job." President Roosevelt sighed.
"Manhattan" means, of course, the "Manhattan Project", and the kidnapping of those scientists was to destroy this grand plan that could change the course of mankind!
The question now is, how did the Japanese know about this plan? Are they really colluding with the Russians?
¡°Director Hoover, Frank??Deputy Director! "Roosevelt suddenly emphasized his tone: "Closely monitor the Japanese and Russians in the United States, especially those who are preparing to leave. Those kidnapped scientists must not be allowed to leave the United States under any circumstances. This is related to the national destiny of the United States! "
"Yes, Mr. President!"
President Roosevelt stared out the window blankly. The fate of the United States has now become unfathomable. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 472. Duel (Fourth update, please vote for me)
Now, as the news of Robben Williams, a rising securities star from "Jinlanke Securities Investment Consulting Company" gradually spreads, another thing also begins to spread:
Africa may have actually discovered a gold mine!
It is said that the American company that owns the gold mine has reached some mysterious agreement with Marshal Erwin Rommel of the German Afrika Korps.
And shortly afterwards, an explosive photo spread to the United States:
Some workers are carrying certain items. Since the photos are not particularly clear, it is not easy to see clearly what those items are.
However, it was Mr. Comber of the New York Times who took out this photo. He definitely told everyone who reads the newspaper in his column:
Gold, these things are gold!
This was taken by his companion at great risk! At the same time, he also conveyed a special situation to everyone:
Joe Cole Brothers Investment Company owns more than 80% of the shares in this gold mine!
It¡¯s the newly opened ¡°Joker Brothers Investment Company¡± that didn¡¯t attract many people¡¯s attention!
When the reporter was about to interview Mr. Manny Chokol, who owns this company, he refused to answer any questions. He only said this after repeated questioning by the reporter:
¡°Things that are not verified are lies¡±!
The more you deny something, the more likely it is that it will become true!
Furthermore, Comber also swore that Joe Cole Brothers Investment Company is planning to be listed on the New York Stock Exchange to raise more funds for larger-scale development of gold mines!
So, everyone turned their attention to the New York Regime Exchange. According to the spokesperson of the exchange, there is indeed an American investment company that is applying for listing.
Well, now the outline of the news is becoming clearer and clearer
An American company has discovered a gold mine in Africa and is about to go public. This is definitely shocking news!
"Joker Brothers Investment Company" began to attract the attention of countless Americans!
There is a fierce war going on in the Soviet-German battlefield, Britain and France are in danger, China and Japan are engaged in a life-and-death fight in China, but who cares about these now?
Gold mines - stocks - making a fortune, that's what it's all about!
The attention of the United States has been attracted
Of course, the New York Stock Exchange was also attracted. In addition to Joe Cole Brothers Investment Company, there was another person who attracted them:
Robben Williams!
He has now completely become the star broker of the New York Regime Exchange!
All the stocks he traded made huge profits! Please note, it is a huge profit!
Whether it is a dying stock or a stock that is constantly falling, as long as Williams buys it, it will rise, rise, and keep rising as if by magic!
This has led to a faint revival in the New York stock market, which has been sluggish for a long time.
"The undefeated Robben", some people have now begun to call Robben Williams that.
More and more people hire Williams as their stockbroker, and Williams can always bring them huge returns in a short period of time.
So this formed a virtuous circle, and more and more Americans were willing to hand over their funds to Williams for investment!
Williams, who was once impoverished, was like discovering a gold mine, and he became one of the rich in the blink of an eye. He lived in a luxurious villa, drove the latest model car, and wore clothes specially customized for him.
Accompanying him is the beautiful Miss Carol!
He has everything he needs
And this year Williams is only 26 years old.
The star of the New York Stock Exchange - Robben Williams!
But until this time, Robben Williams can only be called a "future star" of a political exchange, and cannot be called a "big star".
The turning point occurred on June 12, 1942!
This day will be remembered by every American
Williams is quite perceptive. Although he has not been in this industry for a long time, he has basically figured out the ways inside.
He also knows that if you want to become a real big star, you must have a classic battle of your own!
At this point, Mr. Moyol and Mr. GarciaMr. totally agrees. Mr Moyol even said:
"Golden Rank Securities Investment Consulting Company" will support Robben Williams at all costs to do whatever he wants to do.
Williams was surprised why Mr. Moyol trusted him so unconditionally, but Mr. Moyol only gave him one answer:
¡°We need a big star broker of our own so that we can attract more investors¡±
In an instant, Williams understood that for himself and for "Jinlanke Securities Investment Consulting Company", he needed a tough battle and a big victory.
The brutal fight that has not happened in the New York stock market for a long time is about to begin
Williams chose the stock "Berany Industries" as his main direction of attack. He is optimistic that this stock, which has always performed well, will rise sharply again.
And he met the strongest opponent in his life:
Dan Zexi Fund!
This is a Jewish consortium fund with extremely strong financial strength. They also staged scenes of myths in the stock market again and again.
Uncertain inside information has long been coming, but Zexi Fund has acquired and borrowed a large amount of Belani Industrial shares from brokers, and they are ready to short Belani Industrial!
They were short, but Williams chose to be long.
A newly emerging "Jinlanke Securities Investment Consulting Company" will face the "Danzaki Fund" with strong financial support!
Not many people are optimistic about Williams and the "Golden Rank Securities Investment Consulting Company" where he works
With a few exceptions:
Williams, Garcia and then Mr Moyol
A fierce battle is about to break out!
Before the outbreak of the war, Mr. Moyol, Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm, finally returned to Wittgenstein Manor again!
"You're back." Leonie said with a smile when she saw the Baron, whom she had loved for more than twenty years but whose appearance remained unchanged, appeared in front of her.
"I'm back." Wang Weiyi looked at the Countess with the same smile.
The Countess also looks very young. If you just look at her appearance or figure, she is probably only in her thirties, but the crow's feet at the corners of her eyes still betray her age.
Time, not everyone can defeat the myth of immortality that happened to Baron Alexon, nor can everyone own it
At this time, the Baron and Leonie, like a couple who had lived together for a long time, came to the garden hand in hand, and then tasted the coffee brought to them by Butler Dempsey.
When we meet again, there are no tears, but only happiness; there are no loud calls, but only smiles. Because they know that no matter how many years have passed, they have had and continue to have it, and this is enough.
¡°Blandness, sometimes is what many people pursue
"You owe Leonie a wedding, don't you?" said Hermione, sitting opposite them.
"Yes, I owe her a wedding, and I also owe Elena a wedding." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "What I owe, I will return it sooner or later, but I don't know who should return it."
"Elina has left this world, and you don't have to return it." Hermione said softly, for fear of causing sadness in the Baron's heart.
Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly.
Elena is still alive, but how can we make her reappear in front of everyone?
This problem has troubled Wang Weiyi for a long time
"Were you kidnapped all those missing scientists?" Leonie asked calmly.
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Do you also know?"
"Yes, we have many channels to know some secrets that we originally knew." Leonie took a sip of coffee: "Hermione and I guessed that you must have done this thing. Can we get it from the Army Intelligence Agency and the Federal Government?" The Bureau of Investigation kidnapped so many people under such tight protection, and no one except the Skeleton Baron could handle it."
Wang Weiyi smiled, there is nothing in this world that can be a perfect secret
"Is Elliot doing well?" Hermione asked at this time.
"He is doing very well and is about to start a war." Wang Weiyi said: "My 'Jinlanke Securities Investment Consulting Company' is about to face off against Danzig Fund. We will be long and try to raise the share price of Berany Industrial."
"It seems that the odds of winning are not very high." Hermione is the absolute authority in this regard: "First, the Danzig Foundation??It was formed by more than a dozen Jewish business groups and had never lost. Second, they have been preparing to short Belanni Industrial for more than a year. At least from these two points, your chances are not very big."
"But I have you, don't I?" Wang Weiyi smiled without caring at all.
"Yes, you have us!" When saying this, Hermione returned to her true nature as a strong woman: "The Wittgenstein family has enough strength to help you defeat them and make a lot of profits from it. This way It¡¯s a bet that we can¡¯t fail.¡±
"How rich is the Wittgenstein family?"
When asked this sentence, Wang Weiyi himself felt a little ridiculous. Since he signed the document last time, he is the sole owner of the Wittgenstein family.
Even Hermione is working for herself. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Four Hundred and Seventy-Three. Wealth
"How rich is the Wittgenstein family?"
When asked this sentence, Wang Weiyi himself felt a little ridiculous. Since he signed the document last time, he is the sole owner of the Wittgenstein family.
Even Hermione is working for herself.
¡°And now, as the sole owner of the Wittgenstein family, I actually don¡¯t know how much wealth I have.
"Terrible wealth." Hermione replied calmly: "We already have terrifying strength. When you came here last time, you left us ten tons of gold. You have no idea about ten tons of gold. What it means. In the past few years, we have competed with the Morgan family in the banking and gold businesses, and with the Rockefeller family in the oil and steel businesses, and we have won without exception. Our wealth is increasing at a snowball speed. Our companies are spread across the Americas and Europe. We can control the economic lifeline of a medium-sized country, and at the same time hold the key to leveraging the U.S. economy. Our cash flow is very sufficient, and we can carry out three to five large-scale business competitions at the same time. Alexon Baron , what else do you need to know?¡±
Wang Weiyi had a headache after hearing this. He really didn¡¯t have much interest in doing business. Even if he went to war with Danzig Fund this time, he had to go into battle personally because of the big plan in his heart.
Fortunately, with Hermione helping me, I don¡¯t have to worry about such a huge business empire at all.
He thought for a moment: "I can continue to provide ten to twenty tons of gold. Do you need it?"
Hermione and Leonie looked at each other, a bit dumbfounded: "Baron Alexon, have you been looking for gold all these years? How much gold do you still have?"
"About a few hundred tons"
Hermione and Leonie were completely stunned by this number, but they quickly recovered from the shock. Is there anything else that is impossible to happen to Baron Alexon?
"Well, my Baron, what do you want to do?" Hermione asked after calming down.
Wang Weiyi thought for a while: "Let's put it this way, the United States may have a new economic crisis, and it will be a very terrible economic crisis."
Leonie had never been very interested in these things, but Hermione reacted immediately: "I understand, I understand that the fight with the Danzig Foundation is just the beginning. I am still wondering why this is laboring. Until Baron Alexon personally takes action, your real goal is the entire United States. Do you really think you have the ability to compete with a country? "
"Things that haven't been tried will never have an answer." Wang Weiyi replied casually: "You are all Germans, Leonie is naturally the same, and Hermione, you are the same. Although your father moved to Austria, he has no respect for German aristocrats. Titles are valued far more than Austrian noble titles. Now everything we do is to help our country. Speaking of which, I must say that I came here for another purpose."
He paused there: "Germany is currently at war with Russia, Britain, and France at the same time. Our resources are very scarce. I will continue to leave ten tons of gold this time. I need Germany to get a large supply of materials. This can Can you do it?¡±
"It's difficult, but it's not a big problem for us." Hermione's answer was unexpected: "We have a wide range of personal connections, and we also own two shipping companies of our own, neither of which are registered in the United States. We need to It is not difficult to transport supplies from the United States or other places. The difficulty is that we will encounter a powerful British fleet at sea. Do you have a solution to this problem? "
Wang Weiyi pondered for a long time: "I will think of a solution."
"There is another way." Hermione looked at him: "Why not open a transportation route from China to Germany? Germany has given China so much help before."
When it comes to China, Wang Weiyi retracted his thoughts: "What is the current situation in China?"
"The spring offensive carried out by the Chinese National Government, if I must be honest, did not achieve great results, but its significance lies in blocking the Japanese attack. The war situation is now very stable. In the short term, no one will have the strength to carry out any more A new large-scale war." Hermione immediately replied: "And we have news that Japan plans to open a second battlefield in view of its deep involvement in the Chinese battlefield."
"Okay!" Wang Weiyi couldn't help but shout out.
Hermione gave him a strange look: "But opinions in Japan are very divided. Let's talk about what happened just now. China has a lot of materials and manpower. Why doesn't Germany choose to cooperate with them?"
"I have thought about it a long time ago," Wang Weiyi said, holding his chin: "But the premise is that we must open up a transportation line to Russia.""To open up a transportation line in Russia, it seems that I have to prepare for a new large-scale attack."
Hermione didn't understand military matters at all: "That's your business. The invincible Baron Alexon will always succeed. But I will reveal another piece of news to you, a secret team sent by the Chinese Nationalist Government. The delegation is visiting the United States. If you are interested in joining forces with the Chinese side, I think they may be able to help."
"Oh, who is in charge of the delegation?" Wang Weiyi asked smoothly.
"Song Ziwen, the permanent representative of the Chinese National Government in the United States, was mainly responsible for borrowing huge loans of US$600 million from the Americans twice. The head of the National Government delegation was a man named Tang Naian."
"Tang Naian?" Wang Weiyi said in a voiceless voice.
"Yes, it is said that he used to be a doctor, but he was proficient in the languages ????of several countries, and had a good relationship with the United States and Song Ziwen, and was later hired by the National Government."
Well, another old friend has arrived.
You want to get in touch with them, but what will their expressions be like when the "dead" General Wang Weiyi appears in front of them?
"Hermione, I need you to go to New York to take command of this war with the Danzig Foundation." Wang Weiyi pulled his thoughts back: "I am an amateur in fighting such a war."
Hermione smiled: "Okay, when are you going to go back to New York?"
"immediately."
Wang Weiyi's answer made Leonie startled: "Ernst, William will be back tomorrow, don't you want to see your son?"
Wang Weiyi was silent there
Son, since we parted ways in China, I have never seen William again.
"How is he now?" Wang Weiyi asked in a low voice.
A mother's pride for her son appeared on Leonie's face: "He is very good, he has inherited your excellent bloodline. Maybe he is not as good as you on the battlefield, but in other aspects William has done a very good job. He is now the president The second person in charge of the office has the trust of President Roosevelt. We have made detailed plans for him. When he is thirty years old, we are going to let him run for Congress."
Speaking of this, Leonie smiled, and Hermione also smiled and helped her continue: "Then, we want to train him to become the youngest president in the history of the United States."
Okay, okay, this is exactly what I imagined.
If his son can become the president of the United States, it will be the most beneficial thing for his future.
Thinking of this, he sighed softly: "I really want to see William again, but I can't now. My son and I will meet one day. I don't want to talk to William about my return to Washington for the time being. "I don't want him to know that his father came back and didn't meet him."
"You are a good father." Hermione smiled.
"I'm not." Wang Weiyi shook his head: "I never took care of him even for a day. There was no word father in his childhood. I came here but couldn't see him. I don't think I am a good father."
"You are!" Leonie said firmly: "Not every father loves his son in the same way. William's father is Baron Alexson, and he has more important things to do. He is working for a Fighting for the country, I believe that when William knows all this, he will only feel proud of his father!¡±
Wang Weiyi suddenly felt a little sad.
Leonie¡¯s words may be right, but she always feels that she owes William a debt, and she doesn¡¯t know when she will be able to repay it. This is not fair to William. It's also unfair to Leonie.
"One day, I will stand in front of him." Wang Weiyi stood up: "I will compensate him for everything he has lost, maybe in other ways, and now, Hermione, it's time for us to go to New York."
Hermione also stood up: "Is this a strange war to you? But it is all too familiar to me."
New York is Hermione¡¯s battlefield!
If Baron Alexon is the king of the battlefield, then Hermione is the king of the shopping mall. Even Hermione was more terrifying in the mall than Baron Alexon on the battlefield.
And now, this woman is about to personally take action against the Danzig Foundation!
Wang Weiyi saw Leonie looking at him affectionately, and he kissed her gently on the cheek: "Waiting for me to come back again, I owe you a wedding, and I swear I will pay it back to you."
"I believe it." Leonie's words were so trusting: "I know that Baron Alexon will never break his promise."
I know that Baron Alexon will never break his promise! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 474. Battle at the Exchange!
New York, June 20, 1942.
A fierce battle is about to break out.
This is not a battle between two teams on the battlefield, but it is more cruel than the real battlefield.
It doesn¡¯t have flying bullets, but it can still kill people.
The leaders of this war will be "Jinlanke Securities Investment Consulting Company" and "Danzaki Fund"!
Not many people are optimistic about "Jinlanke Securities Investment Consulting Company". After all, the opponents they have to face are far more powerful than this newly established investment company.
Moreover, a well-informed person revealed that Zexi basically received full support from Guanke Securities and Omlay Securities, which are also controlled by Jews.
A small "Kinrank Securities Investment Consulting Company" will be wiped out under the joint attack of these three major Jewish groups.
It¡¯s a pity that Robben Williams met such a strong opponent when he first showed up.
8:30 am.
Brokers entered the regime exchange one after another. In the large office, Claire, the president of Zexi Fund, and Essan and Yemilat, the chairmen of Guanke Securities and Omlay Securities, were chatting and laughing and did not regard today as a special day at all.
They do the same thing every year, short a few stocks and make huge profits from it, and it's the same today, nothing special about it.
If there is one thing to say, it is that today they felt that their opponents did not have enough weight.
"Jinlanke Securities Investment Consulting Company", a tiny ant named Robben Williams who can be trampled to death with just one lift of his foot? An ant so insignificant that they didn't even want to take a second look at it
How can they be worthy opponents?
"Can the battle be over in one hour?" Aisan poured himself a glass of wine and asked.
"Aha, I think you may have underestimated Mr. Claire's ability." Yemilat said with a smile: "I think we can leave in half an hour."
Claire, who is today's protagonist, shrugged: "I don't quite understand why that Jinrank Securities Investment Consulting Company wants to participate in the long trade. How much money do they have? Do you have 20,000 US dollars? I really want to pay them 20,000 US dollars myself. , these poor children.¡±
A burst of laughter rang out in the office
At 9 o'clock, the New York stock market officially opens!
Claire lit a thick cigar for herself: "Let's try it first and sell three thousand shares of 'Berany Industries'. Ah ha, I really want to see how Jinlanke Securities Investment Consulting Company accepted the call. ¡±
"Dan Zexi Fund put 3,000 shares of Berany Industrial."
Just opposite Claire, in an equally large office, "Garcia"-Elliot walked in and said.
"They are testing." Hermione, who took over the command here, said calmly.
And Wang Weiyi was holding a cup of tea in his hand, leaning on the wall and looking at everything around him indifferently.
"Berany Industrial has fallen a bit, and Williams is very anxious and asked us to follow suit."
"Ernst, could you make me a cup of tea like yours?" Hermione didn't seem to hear her at all.
"It's an honor to serve you." Wang Weiyi smiled and made Hermione a cup of the same Chinese tea.
"Ah, it's so bitter, but it seems to be very refreshing." Hermione put down the cup: "They are testing it, don't care."
"There was no response from Jin Ranke."
"Are you timid when the war starts?" Claire smiled easily: "What's the price of Belani now?"
"$42, sir."
"Okay, let's officially start the war. First sell 10,000 shares, then sell 10,000 shares, and drive Bolaney to $38."
"Yes, sir."
Claire turned her head: "Gentlemen, are our champagne ready?"
"Ten thousand shares, but Zexi sold 10,000 shares! Now Belanni has become $40."
"Go in! But Zexi's boss is Claire. This is his usual trick. He will continue to sell 10,000 shares in a few minutes." Hermione said calmly.
"Yes, we bought all of it. Blanney was sold and sold 10,000 shares. We bought all of them and now it's back to $42."
"Don't worry, the big storm hasn't started yet!"
A mass strangulation took place on the New York Stock Exchange!
There are constant people who release Berlani stocks, but soon some people eat it.
?Berany stock is missing at a price of 38-42 dollarsups and downs.
Everyone¡¯s eyes are on this stock. It is very unexpected that "Jinlanke Securities Investment Consulting Company" can actually be in a stalemate with Danzig Fund until now.
Of course, everyone is still not optimistic that "Jinlanke Securities Investment Consulting Company" has any possibility of victory.
Williams kept shouting and yelling there. This battle was of great significance to him.
However, the real trader is not here
"Mr. Claire, what we just sold was bought again, and now the stock price of Belanni has jumped to 44 US dollars."
Claire frowned, Jin Ranke didn¡¯t collapse at the first touch, and still had a certain ability to resist.
In this case, there is no need to continue playing, let¡¯s kill this incomprehensible little bird in one fell swoop!
"Fifty thousand shares, and then sell another 100,000 shares, and give me Bolannie to $30!"
Fifty thousand shares of Berany stock suddenly appeared on the stock market, and Berany stock was instantly hit to $37.
"Take it in." Hermione's expression was still so calm and composed: "Mr. Baron, why do you like to drink Chinese tea?"
"Maybe I have a connection with China." Wang Weiyi shrugged: "Hermione, you can't call me Baron here, you have to call me Moyol, Mr. Moyol."
"But Zexi released another 100,000 shares!"
"Eat it in, eat it all in. Elliot, I have to call you Garcia. No matter how much Danzig releases, he will eat it in. There is no need to report to me anymore."
"Yes, ma'am."
Instead of being driven to $30 as Claire envisioned, Berany¡¯s stock was pushed up to $48!
??In this competition, Berany¡¯s stock actually rose by $6!
Claire¡¯s face became a little ugly: ¡°Two hundred thousand shares, sell another two hundred thousand shares! I want to see how much money Jin Ranke still has!¡±
"Claire, why do I have some bad premonitions?" Ethan looked a little worried.
Yemilat also said: "Yes, did Jin Ranke receive any financial support?"
"Don't worry, my friend." Claire said easily: "What force can be stronger than our funds? It is just a person's struggle before death."
Claire decided to get rid of the other party in one fell swoop. Once the 200,000 shares were sold, Belani's stock would quickly be driven to a very low price.
However, the development of things did not go as he expected. The 200,000 shares were bought again. At this time, the price of Belanni's stock had been raised to 50 US dollars!
Claire¡¯s sweat dropped, and he suddenly found that he had met a strong opponent!
"Three hundred thousand shares!" Claire said almost through gritted teeth.
But just like a pebble thrown into the sea, the three hundred thousand shares were quickly digested by the other party.
?? 54 US dollars, now the price of Belanni Industrial!
"Claire, can you continue to fight?" Ethan's eyes narrowed into a thin line.
You must know that these three companies have related interests. Now life and death are in Claire's hands.
"Fifty million! Half a million shares!" Claire's voice also became a little hoarse: "I don't believe they can still eat it!"
But what I didn¡¯t believe turned out to be a fact, and half a million shares were digested by Feng Qingyundan.
Mr. Clare stood up. A big trouble was in front of him.
How much money does the other party have? Can you buy the stocks you sell again and again?
Now, at $60, Belanie stock has reached a new post-IPO price height!
For this battle, Claire hoarded a large amount of Belani's stocks and asked Isan and Yemilat to borrow a large amount of Belani's stocks. He could not afford to lose this war!
Once he loses, he has no choice but to jump off the building!
"One million shares!" Claire loosened her tie, her face became more serious than ever before: "One million shares!"
"Almost." Hermione smiled slightly: "If you eat these one million shares, it will be difficult for the other party to have a chance to reverse it. Mr. Moyol, what are you going to treat me to for dinner tonight?"
"We drank Chinese tea and I will take you to a Chinese restaurant." Wang Weiyi said with a smile
"What? All one million shares were bought in? The stock price increased to $66?" Claire's face turned pale.
Ai Sang stared at the person he once trusted so much.The partner: "Mr. Claire, now that we can no longer reach the price we envisioned, how many Berany shares do you still have?"
"Two million shares!" Claire gasped.
"Yemilat, our interests are related." Aisan gritted his teeth and said: "The two of us have about three million shares of Belani stock in our hands. We have to sell them all. We must make sure that the price of Belani is Press down!"
Yemilat nodded with a heavy face, but at this time he was still confident that he could recover the losses.
Five million shares, he really can¡¯t think of anyone who can take it!
However, they soon discovered that they were wrong:
Five million shares of Bolany were eaten up again. Now, Bolany¡¯s stock price has risen to an unimaginable US$82!
Crazy, crazy, everything is crazy!
Claire is crazy, Ethan is crazy, and the New York Regime Exchange is also crazy! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 475. The God of Securities (Third update, please vote for me)
$82!
Looking at this shocking number, everyone went crazy!
No matter how stable Bolanni Industrial has been before, it is never worth the money!
A powerful force is driving Bolanni Industrial.
Not only that, due to the eye-catching performance of Berany Industrial, various stocks in the New York stock market also rose to varying degrees.
The New York stock market soared on this day!
The decline that has been dormant for a year and a half has begun to break out of its slump on this day.
This is what every investor and broker in the New York stock market wants to see!
Robben Williams, this "genius" who has only been in the stock market for less than a month, in this day's fierce battle, has completely established his god-like status in the securities market!
genius! There is no word anyone can think of to describe it other than genius.
Applause for Williams, cheers for Williams!
He defeated the arrogant Danzig Fund, which has never failed in the stock market!
In fact, many people know that for Bolanni Industrial to be so crazy, there must be an incredibly huge wealth force supporting him. But they are not willing to consider these things at all, and prefer to regard this as a miracle created by Mr. Williams!
The New York stock market needs the emergence of a talented star like Mr. Williams.
And Williams accepted everyone's cheers to his heart's content. He couldn't figure out why Belani Industrial had risen to this point. He also regarded himself as a genius among geniuses, relying solely on "feeling" It achieved such brilliant success.
Hermione walked out of the office accompanied by Wang Weiyi and Elliot. Seeing Williams in the crowd, whose nose was red with excitement, Hermione smiled faintly: "We created a mythical character, didn't we?"
"Yes, you and I have created a mythical figure." Wang Weiyi nodded with deep sympathy: "He will continue to make waves in the New York stock market until the day I no longer need him."
Hermione smiled again: "Then, my mission is completed. I have to go back to Washington, where there are still many things waiting for me to deal with. What a pity. Originally, I wanted to see Claire's depressed and desperate face."
Claire is indeed desperate to the extreme
$82!
Impossible, this is impossible! How could it be possible for Berany Industrial to rise by a full $40 in one day?
It¡¯s over, everything is over now
" Dan Zexi Fund was completely dragged down by this stock. All their funds were concentrated on this stock. For this reason, Dan Zexi Fund was also burdened with heavy debt!
A once powerful fund collapsed within a day.
Now there are only two ways left for Claire:
Pay back the money - or commit suicide.
He could not see a trace of sympathy on the faces of his once-close partners Aisan and Yemilat. Because these two people are also in big trouble.
¡° Millions of shares are gone, and they have to answer to the board of directors and investors.
"Claire, you have two sons, right?" Ethan finally said.
Claire nodded slowly.
"We will take good care of them." Yemilat understood the meaning of his friend's words: "They will receive a grant every year."
Claire¡¯s face was pale and colorless. He understood the meaning of his ¡°friend¡±¡¯s words, and his voice became trembling: ¡°Can you guarantee it?¡±
"Besides trusting us, what else can you do?" Aisan replied coldly, then stood up and walked out with Yemilat, not even willing to look at his former "friend" again.
Claire sat down. He took out a cigarette and smoked it hard. When the cigarette was completely burned out, he took out a pen and paper and wrote his suicide note.
He took all the responsibility on himself and had no choice. Now he is bankrupt, but Zexi Fund is over, and those shareholders will kill him!
The failure came so violently and quickly that he had no ability to resist at all
Rather than die at the hands of shareholders, it is better to give yourself a break. The only thing I hope is that Aisan and Yemilat can keep their promises.
After finishing the suicide note, Claire took out a pistol from the drawer
Claire, the once-famous Danzig Foundation, is dead. But when the news of his death came out, no one shed a tear for him.¡°In the securities market, too many people commit suicide.
A few days later, a mysterious investor acquired the desperate Danzig Fund and announced that the debt of the Danzig Fund was zero.
The shareholders of those funds were shocked again
With such a big deal, can the fund¡¯s heavy debt be cleared?
But no matter what, the shareholders have made up a lot of the money they lost, and they will no longer investigate why such a terrible thing happened. But Zexi Fund now belongs entirely to this mysterious investor.
However, Zexi Fund¡¯s vitality was severely damaged in this confrontation, and it will not be able to recover in a short period of time.
In this fierce battle, Williams, as the "winner", became the most dazzling star in the New York stock market:
He established his god-like status by virtue of his confrontation with Danzig Fund and his victory.
No matter where he goes, he always attracts flowers and applause, and always wins the favor of girls
This is the huge magic of the securities market
His clients began to become overwhelmed, and everyone was willing to hand over their money to this genius. They have no doubt Williams can get a big return for them.
Soon, the amount of money Williams could control had grown into a huge number
¡°Confidence is rapidly expanding in Williams¡¯ heart. He is convinced that he is so good and that no one can beat him in the securities market.
The virtuous cycle is that when his reputation becomes more famous, the more funds he can control; the more funds he can control, the more easily he can control a certain stock. Gradually, Williams became a bellwether in the New York stock market. No matter which stock he bought, there would always be a large amount of money moving, pushing the stock to rise more rapidly.
No one can stop Williams - no one!
He is the god of the New York stock market!
Williams has a bigger house and three new cars, and the beautiful and sexy Miss Carol is always by his side in various upper-class gathering places.
Once self-confidence is over-inflated, it turns into ambition. Williams began to request more brokerage fees from Manager Garcia. In his opinion, he had brought such a huge wealth to "Golden Rank Stock Investment Consulting Company" and it was completely reasonable for him to make this request. .
Without any hesitation, Garcia agreed to his request
Williams got what he wanted, but that was just the beginning.
After an ups and downs, Miss Carlos said to Williams: "You are so extraordinary. You have the right to control the stock market. Why do you have to obey Garcia? I don't think he has any ability to surpass you." "
Williams¡¯ heart moved. Yes, his achievements completely overshadowed Garcia¡¯s.
But he still hesitated a little. After all, it was Garcia who taught him how to operate stocks step by step. Is this too cruel?
However, the thoughts of interest and power eventually controlled Williams' entire conscience.
On the next day, he found Mr. Moyol. He now understood that Jinlanke was just an investment of Mr. Moyol. It was Mr. Moyol who really had the final say in everything here.
He asked himself to replace Garcia's position and promised that he would bring greater wealth to Kinrank.
After making these requests, he was still a little uneasy
"My child, why not?" Mr. Moyol acted so kindly: "Your ability has completely surpassed Garcia. Even if you don't make such a request, I am already considering it. My Child, from now on, you are the manager of the 'Jinlanke Securities Investment Consulting Company', and you have the final say on everything here. As for me, I am only responsible for providing you with endless financial support."
In an instant, Williams became more and more grateful to Mr. Moyol.
He was very lucky to have met Mr. Moyol, and his miserable life had changed since then.
Garcia was driven away, which is just what happens in the New York stock market day after day.
When leaving, Williams still felt a little guilty. How could he treat another benefactor of his like this?
But Garcia acted very indifferent: "Robben, congratulations to you, Golden Rank is a very good place, you can fully display your skills here, Mr. Moyol is also a good man, he will never interfere with anything of yours" Decide. Do it well, my friend. Goodbye."
"Goodbye, Mr. Garcia."
Sitting in Garcia¡¯s former office, Williams said this.
Now, everything here belongs to you
A car was already waiting for Garcia outside. When he got into the car, Mr. Moyol was already inside: "I said that power and money will blind a person's soul."
"Yes, Baron, you said, and you saw it very accurately, Williams is such a person. When he has nothing, he will be humble and cautious, but once he succeeds, he will change So arrogant. Jin Ranke belongs to him now."
"Yes, Jin Ranke belongs to him now." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 476. Prelude to the Crisis (Fourth update, please vote for me)
On June 26, 1942, just a few days after the fierce battle in the New York stock market, "Joker Brothers Investment Company" announced a press conference.
There have been rumors before that Choker Company has discovered a gold mine in Africa and is seeking to go public to seek more financial support.
Today, something earth-shattering may happen
Reporters and some interested investors came to the press conference hall rented by Qiao Keer Company early in the morning.
They are waiting anxiously
At 10 o'clock in the morning, Mr. Manny Chocol, the actual owner of Chocol Company, finally appeared.
The hall suddenly became quiet
¡°There have always been legends that we discovered a huge gold mine in Africa, and today at the press conference, I will reveal the answer to this mystery.¡±
Mr. Joe Cole¡¯s opening remarks immediately attracted the attention of everyone present.
Mr. Joe Cole slowly looked at the scene: "Yes, we did find a gold mine with huge reserves."
Exclamations suddenly echoed in the hall.
God, there is a gold mine, there really is a gold mine!
However, some people are still half-convinced that gold mines are not so easy to discover.
"This is the supporting document. These are some photos taken at the gold mining site." Joe Cole took out a large number of documents and showed them to everyone present one by one.
The spotlight is flashing, and the reporters¡¯ pens are constantly recording
If all this is true, it will shock the entire United States and Europe!
When the hall became a little quieter, Mr. Joe Cole continued: "Besides, I also want to show you some trophies."
Curiosity is heightened again
A large group of security guards from the security company showed up, including some police officers. They all wore weapons and looked nervous and solemn.
Joe Cole let go of his body, and behind him, a door slowly opened
In an instant, everyone¡¯s eyes were stabbed!
They saw:
¡ª¡ªGold!
Neatly stacked gold!
God, everyone here swears they have never seen so much gold in their lives!
"Gentlemen, 300 pounds of gold!" Mr. Chocol's face revealed a confident smile: "This is our first batch of mining results. The gold mine was named by us 'Chokel Gold Mine', where The high gold reserves surprised us. The document in my hand is the on-site inspection report of Mr. Milley of the National Mining Association of the United States. It confirms the existence and reserves of our gold mines. I don¡¯t think anyone here will doubt it. Mr. Milley¡¯s authority, right?¡±
With this, even the most suspicious people are convinced of the authenticity of the existence of this "Chokol Gold Mine"!
That¡¯s 300 pounds of genuine gold! And it was obtained before it was fully developed.
As for Mr. Milley, he is the most authoritative mining expert in the United States, and his words can be said to be able to conclude a matter.
Journalists became agitated and investors became eager to take action.
Who can not be tempted by a gold mine?
"Our application for listing has been approved by the New York Securities Association and the New York Regime Exchange. The stocks of Chocol Gold Mine are about to be issued. We need to raise more funds to better develop the gold mine. Some people may ask, you have already If we have a gold mine, why do we need a lot of capital? Hey, the person who said this is really a layman. We need to buy a lot of machines and hire a lot of local people. In addition, we also need to hire a lot of people. Security personnel, purchase a large number of weapons, including artillery and tanks. I don't think the Germans will let us transport the gold out so easily. That guy named Erwin Rommel is willing to take all the good things he has at home. Wine in exchange for some shares in our company.¡±
Laughter started, and a reporter asked loudly: "Mr. Chokol, we already know that the Germans are also eyeing this gold mine. What should we do if they are prepared to forcibly stop you from transporting gold?"
"We will fight back without hesitation!" Joe Cole put away his smile and acted so solemnly: "Don't forget, what is flying above our heads is the American flag!"
"Hula", a round of applause rang out.
This is so patriotic and inspiring!
Now, the news about the gold mine has been confirmed, and the gold mining stock is about to be issued.
New York is trappedAmerica is going crazy, America is going crazy
Everyone is asking about the gold mine, and everyone is paying attention to the upcoming IPO of Joe Cole stock.
"If anyone can own the shares of Joe Cole Company now, they will definitely make a fortune!"
But, this is not easy
Two of New York¡¯s hottest figures appear:
Robben Williams - Manny Joe Cole!
They are being talked about everywhere, and Kim Rank and Joe Cole are being talked about everywhere.
But not everyone is so crazy.
Mr. Morgan of the Morgan Group is one of them.
"Gather your funds in the New York stock market and don't buy even one share of Joe Cole's stock!"
This is an order issued by Mr. Morgan in the most severe manner.
"Why, sir?" His secretary Starley was extremely confused: "Now everyone knows that it will make a lot of money."
"Because everyone is about to go crazy." Morgan calmly answered the secretary's question: "The simultaneous appearance of Williams and Joe Cole is definitely not an accident. I once met Williams at a banquet. This man is frivolous, Arrogance is definitely not what people call a genius."
"However, he still defeated the Danzig Foundation."
"Starley, why do people always like to look at problems on the surface?" Morgan sighed softly: "A huge and terrifying force is supporting Williams behind the scenes. This force has wealth, even They can easily control the rise and fall of any stock, but Zexi Fund is insignificant compared to this power. They are promoting a securities star and then preparing for their larger conspiracy. Joe Cole, who has been rumored before but has never been publicly acknowledged, finally appeared at the front desk. This timing must have been carefully calculated in advance."
Now, Starley understood somewhat: "What do you think will happen?"
"The stock market will be pushed to a crazy point. Everyone will rush to buy Joe Cole's stocks. Everyone will trust the Jinlanke Fund and are willing to hand over their money to Jinlanke to take care of it. And the driving force is All stocks in the New York stock market rose sharply. "When Morgan said this, his expression was so serious: "But then, when the stock market reaches the craziest stage, the mysterious force will withdraw and take away everything. It is a terrible wealth, and the New York stock market will completely collapse, and the previous stock market crash will come, and in its place, it may be an even more terrifying financial crisis.¡±
Starley took a breath of air: "In this case, you should issue a warning, sir."
"Do you think anyone is willing to listen to us?" Morgan said calmly: "When everyone goes crazy, a rational voice will be quickly drowned out by saliva. Everyone will even accuse us of being greedy, only caring about making money, but not Vampires who are willing to see others get rich, the Morgan Group will become the target of everyone's attacks. And what I'm even more worried about is that the Morgan Group will become a new attack point for that mysterious force. I don't think we have the power to resist them. attack"
Starley nodded. Now he knows. Mr. Morgan has seen that this is a game played by a large consortium in order to obtain more money. What the Morgan consortium can do now is how to win in this upcoming game. Protect yourself in crisis.
"Which consortium do you think would do such a crazy thing?" Starley asked cautiously.
"I don't know, I can't think of anyone in the United States or Europe who has such power." Morgan said helplessly: "If my guess is correct, this power can easily mobilize large amounts of funds without anyone noticing. Moreover, I also guess that they will also show the Americans more gold. Do you believe it, Starley, I even have a premonition that they can come up with a ton or even more tons of gold."
Starley took a breath of air.
This is so ridiculous and unbelievable
A ton of gold, what kind of concept is that?
"Be prepared to come up with another ton of gold in the future." Wang Weiyi coldly issued his order: "After the listing of Qiaokel's stock, those investors must see more gold to drive the stock craziness. rise."
"Yes, Baron." Elliot said respectfully: "Do you think anyone will discover our plan?"
"Of course, not everyone is crazy." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "So far, the Morgan Consortium and the Rockefeller Consortium have not made any moves. On the contrary, they have begun to shrink their investments because they have noticed the consequences of this. It¡¯s not normal anymore¡±
"So, will our plan be on the rocks because of this?" Elliot suddenly became worried.
"My dear Elliot, this is the least of your worries." Wang Weiyi was still smiling:
"Even if they discover a crisis, they will not expose it, because any crisis is the best opportunity for capitalists to expand. They have even begun to gear up and can't wait for this crisis to come. And we, It¡¯s just a force that adds fuel to the fire.¡±
(Recommend a new book: Creed of the Infinite Berserker. Friends who are interested can check it out.) (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Four Hundred and Seventy-Seven. Battlefield in Bed
Clearly, things are going a little crazy in the U.S. right now, with everyone waiting for Joe Cole Brothers Investment Company's gold mining stock to go public.
But those big conglomerates have always stood still:
?The Morgan Foundation, the Rockefeller Foundation, and of course the Wittgenstein Foundation
And Wang Weiyi, who started all this, has now become a bystander.
?In other words, he is simply a controller.
He controls everything that happens and controls the direction of everything.
When he had arranged everything, all he had to do was just watch.
We got off the car and entered the luxurious New York Hotel.
I asked for the key to my room, and when I was about to go back to the room, there was a surprise call from behind me: "Mr. Moyol?"
When I looked back, I saw that it was the female movie star Rui Man.
"Hello, Miss Reiman." Although he had a bad impression of the actress after hearing Beasley describe what she had done, Wang Weiyi still said hello politely.
"Hello, Mr. Moyol." Ruiman responded and said, "Did you leave after watching the movie that day? I even asked someone to come find you."
"Ah, I'm so sorry, I have a lot of things to do. Are you still in New York?"
"I have a new movie, and my agent is helping me negotiate it." Ruiman replied, "Do you live here?"
"Yes, I live here, room 912."
"What a coincidence. I'm in room 901. Can I sit in your room for a while?"
"It's my pleasure."
Room 912 is the most luxurious room in the entire New York Hotel. It is said that many celebrities have stayed here. When Miss Rayman entered the room, it was now certain that Mr. Moyol was a truly wealthy and powerful man.
When Wang Weiyi went to make coffee, Miss Ruiman accidentally discovered some information on the sofa, which belonged to the Joe Cole Brothers Investment Company.
"Mr. Moyol, are you also prepared to buy shares in Chocol? Now everyone is waiting for the listing of this stock."
"Ah, I slightly hold some shares in it." Wang Weiyi put the coffee in front of Miss Ruiman.
Miss Ruiman¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up.
Everyone is breaking the head of the head and wants to buy the stock of Jokor, but the person in front of them actually owns the shares
¡°That is to say, Mr. Moyol also has a share in the gold mine in Africa.
God, this is really a man with huge wealth in his hands
After chatting there for a while, Miss Ruiman gradually changed the topic to this:
"Mr. Moyol, I have made some money, but making movies is really not an easy task, and we will eventually grow old. We have to think about the future. I really want to invest the money I have."
Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "Do you want to buy Qiaokel's shares through me?"
"Yes, you are so smart."
"You are also very smart, Miss Ruiman." Wang Weiyi still smiled faintly: "Everyone knows that this will make a lot of money, but private transactions will be investigated, why should I take this risk?"
Ms. Ruiman didn¡¯t know how to answer for a while. Yes, why would the other party take this risk?
"Look, you don't lack anything." Miss Ruiman tried to persuade the other party as much as possible: "And I am just a movie maker. I really don't know what kind of reward I should give you to let you take the risk."
"I really don't lack anything." Wang Weiyi put down the coffee in his hand: "I have money, status, and everything I should have."
Miss Rayman looked very disappointed
Wang Weiyi felt that it was time to do something and teach this woman who relied on her father's influence to ruthlessly exclude her best sister in order to be able to shoot a movie.
Do what a man should do
He looked at Miss Reiman with a smile: "I know your father is also very rich, but more of it is left to your brother, so you are a little jealous. The bright movie star coat cannot cover your ability to make ends meet. , your expenses are really too high, right?¡±
Ruiman¡¯s face turned a little red. It seemed that Mr. Moyol knew him very well.
"I also heard that you have always been very arrogant and even dismissive of men, so I am very curious." Wang Weiyi stared at Rui Man, and then said slowly: "I want to see what is wrapped in your clothes. What kind of body is it?¡±
"What did you say?" Ruiman was stunned.
?"Take off your clothes, Miss Ruiman." Wang Weiyi seemed to be saying the most ordinary thing there.
This time, Ruiman was really shocked. No one had ever spoken to her like this.
"Are you crazy, Mr. Moyol?" Reiman said dumbfounded.
Yes, Mr. Moyol in front of him is handsome, rich, and full of charm, but Reiman does not think that the relationship between them has developed to the point of "candid communication."
Wang Weiyi said nonchalantly: "The choice is yours. I can help you buy a thousand shares of gold mining stocks smoothly, and at a very appropriate price. But no matter what you do, you always have to pay a price, right? Miss Ruiman?¡±
No matter what you do, you always have to pay a price!
This is the answer of "Mr. Moyol".
Now, the choice is in Miss Reiman¡¯s hands. She can stand up, scold Mr. Moyol, and walk away, but she will get nothing. Of course, she has another choice:
In accordance with Mr. Moroyer¡¯s instructions, do everything Mr. Moroy ordered her to do
Wang Weiyi lit a cigarette and did not continue to interfere with Miss Ruiman's thoughts.
Ms. Reiman stood up and approached Mr. Moyol step by step. She stared at the man in front of her for a full minute. Then, a charming smile suddenly appeared on her face: "You are really a bad guy, aren't you?"
"Yes, a bad guy who can bring you a lot of wealth."
Hearing Mr. Moyol¡¯s answer, Reiman smiled even brighter, and then she began to take off her clothes one by one.
A completely naked body appeared in front of Wang Weiyi's eyes
¡°I have to admit that this is the most perfect body among all the women Wang Weiyi has ever seen.
The huge and proud breasts are rising and falling seductively with Ruiman's breathing, which makes people want to hug her waist and then down.
No man can withstand the temptation of this **!
Ruiman sat on the lap of "Mr. Moyol", pressed his naked body against it, and kept rubbing his vagina intentionally or unintentionally. He hooked his arms around the neck of "Mr. Moyol", and then used his hand to let people The ecstasy voice said in his ear: "Are you satisfied now, Mr. Moyol?"
This is a fatal temptation. Wang Weiyi clearly felt that a certain part of his body had changed.
"What do you think? Miss Ruiman?"
"You are really a bad guy." Miss Ruiman began to take off "Mr. Moyol's" clothes and pants one by one without being polite.
When the majestic male representative appeared in front of Miss Reiman, she let out a low exclamation, and then sat astride "Mr. Moyol's" thighs without hesitation.
There was a scream that would have confused countless men, and then the naked female body began to twist crazily on Wang Weiyi's body.
The breasts that drive men crazy also fluctuate rapidly with the intense movement of the body
During Rui Man¡¯s selfless exercise, Wang Weiyi suddenly hugged her and stood up in this posture
Then, an even crazier movement began
In the room, the only sounds left were the man's gasping and the woman's louder screams.
In one afternoon, both Wang Weiyi and Rui Man were exhausted. God knows how many "battles" they had in one afternoon.
Neither of them wanted to get up from the bed, even Wang Weiyi's body felt tired.
God, this woman is crazy. She rarely shows interest in men and always looks cold and distant from others. However, once she makes a decision, she demands without restraint.
Wang Weiyi swore that he almost lost the battle in bed
If we are really defeated, it will be a shame for the Skeleton Baron! No, it is a disgrace to the entire German military.
Fortunately, Baron Alexson maintained the "honor" of the Germans
Who said the bed is not a battlefield?
Rui Man lay on Wang Weiyi's chest. Although he didn't want to move, his mouth was still kissing him.
"Oh, my dear, you are so satisfying." Ruiman murmured, "I have a request."
"I will have someone send you some gold mining stocks tomorrow, of course in secret." Wang Weiyi misunderstood what Ruiman meant.
Ruiman had another idea. Having this man means owning a gold mine: "Moyol, someone invited me tonightDinner with a Chinese delegation¡±
Wang Weiyi immediately raised his spirits, Chinese delegation? Could it be the Chinese delegation led by Tang Naian?
Sure enough, Rui Man's words quickly confirmed Wang Weiyi's guess: "It's Song Ziwen, the Chinese representative to the United States, and someone named Tang Tang or something? They want to make a movie about the Chinese war, but they can't move my father, so I found my dear, can you attend with me?"
Wang Weiyi barely hesitated for a second: "Of course."
Ruiman suddenly became excited, and her body gradually began to make some movements (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Four Hundred and Seventy-Eight. Old Friends from China
The arrival of the Chinese delegation is not particularly surprising.
Since the outbreak of the Sino-Japanese War, such delegations have appeared in the United States many times. The biggest contributor among them is undoubtedly Song Ziwen, who twice secured US$600 million in loans for China.
Now, the delegation led by Tang Naian has once again shouldered the heavy responsibility of requesting US aid.
Tang Naian and Song Ziwen are also old friends, and it is perfect for him to lead this delegation.
When they were in Washington, they met with many heavyweights and received support from these big shots, and when they arrived in New York, they did the same thing.
A new package of military support worth $60 million has been signed, and now they can relax.
It¡¯s time to focus on other aspects
For example, use propaganda to gain more public opinion for China.
Tang Naian also watched the latest episode of "The Rose Baron" and became extremely curious about the story.
You must know that China and the Skeleton Baron have a deep connection. It is said that after the Baron disappeared, he once appeared in Shanghai, China.
God knows why the Baron was there
After watching the third episode of "The Rose Baron", a new idea formed in Tang Naian's mind:
Use the American plan to make a film for China that reflects the bloody resistance of the Chinese people.
But obviously this is not too easy.
And the Miss Ruiman they invited this time is a very crucial link. They have to use Miss Ruiman's influence to achieve their goals.
When Miss Reiman was invited to come, she was somewhat disappointed because Mr. Moyol, who had promised to come with her, did not show up.
Some of the absence of dinner, listening to the concept of the Chinese, to be honest, Miss Ryman is not particularly interested.
It would be great if Mr Moyol were here
Of course, she is still a little curious about the sisters named Tang Ying and Tang Weihong.
They are really a pair of sisters with typical oriental female beauty.
Ms. Rui Man promised to try her best to persuade her father to make a film they requested for China, which also relieved the hearts of Song Ziwen, Tang Naian and Li Zufa.
After the dinner, Miss Ruiman left in a hurry.
As soon as the car she was riding in left, Wang Weiyi flashed out of the darkness.
¡°Did he agree to come to Song Ziwen¡¯s banquet? But he didn¡¯t agree and he came with Miss Ruiman.
"Hello, I am Mr. Moyol. I want to meet Mr. Song Ziwen and Mr. Tang Naian."
"Moyol? Do you recognize this person?"
Song Ziwen asked curiously.
Several people shook their heads, but Tang Weihong frowned, as if she had heard this name somewhere.
"How many people did he come with?"
"one person."
Song Ziwen pondered for a moment: "Let him come in."
A figure walked in slowly. He wore a hat that covered most of his face
But why is this figure so familiar to the Tang family?
Tang Weihong stood up suddenly. This figure was too familiar. In her dream, she had dreamed of this figure countless times.
She never believed that that person would leave her because of the plane crash, she never believed it!
"Mr. Song, Doctor Tang, Mr. Li, and Miss Tang, hello."
When this familiar voice reached their ears, everyone in the Tang family stood up, their faces filled with disbelief.
Song Ziwen looked at them curiously, wondering what happened
The man slowly took off his hat
"General Wang!"
Tang Naian, Li Zufa and the Tang sisters all made trembling screams.
Yes, they read it right, the person in front of them is him:
Major General Brigade Commander of the Tiger Guard Brigade of the Kuomintang Army¡ªWang Weiyi!
Four years of waiting and four years of perseverance have all come true at this moment!
Tang Wei's tears flowed down her cheeks. She walked step by step towards the figure in the dream, walked step by step in front of the person in the dream, and then said with tears:
"I know you are not dead, I have always believed you are not dead!"
"Yes, I'm not dead, no one can kill me." Wang Weiyi looked in front of him with a smile.?A lovely Chinese girl.
Tang Weihong finally couldn't control her emotions anymore. She threw herself into Wang Weiyi's arms and burst into tears: "But where have you been all these years? We are all thinking of you, everyone is thinking of you!"
"I'm wandering, I'm wandering everywhere." Wang Weiyi gently stroked her hair: "Why are you crying? Am I not back now? I'm fine, fine."
The Tang family was stunned. Until now, they still don¡¯t believe that General Wang Weiyi really appeared so miraculously.
There are rumors that the Japanese assassinated General Wang and that they did something on the plane, but now all the rumors have been shattered:
General Wang¡ª¡ªstill there!
Wang Weiyi finally separated from Tang Weihong. He came to Tang Naian and Li Zufa: "Doctor Tang, you are now working for the National Government. Congratulations. This can save more people than being a doctor."
"Ah, yes, yes." Tang Naian, who was still in shock, could only say this.
"Mr. Li, you have become fat, which is not a good thing."
¡°A broad mind and a fat body, a broad heart and a fat body.¡± The dumbfounded Li Zufa could only say these few words.
"Miss Tang, you are more charming than before." Wang Weiyi smiled and greeted his old friend, and then turned to Song Ziwen: "Hello, Mr. Song, I am Wang Weiyi."
Now, Song Ziwen finally knows who the person standing in front of him is:
The most victorious and undefeated general on the Chinese battlefield - Wang Weiyi!
But obviously, Song Ziwen did not have as deep feelings for Wang Weiyi as the Tang family, nor did Wang Weiyi's subordinates have as much admiration for him. And in Song Ziwen's eyes, the other party was just a little major general. Because, he only said hello to Wang Weiyi lightly:
"You are actually still alive, General Wang. Please sit down."
When everyone was seated, Song Ziwen continued: "General Wang, I have heard many stories about you, so can you tell me now, what exactly happened to you?"
"The Japanese tried to assassinate me." Wang Weiyi had already prepared an excuse: "They sent a plane to pretend to be a National Government plane. Halfway through, I discovered a flaw, killed everyone on the plane, and then parachuted. It¡¯s that simple.¡±
There were some flaws, but Song Ziwen couldn't say much: "General Wang, I shouldn't ask more about the army, but you should return to the army immediately after you recover from your injury. Why did you come to the United States again? I personally advise you to return home immediately. , and report to your superiors, I will intercede for you.¡±
"No need." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
Song Ziwen was startled and felt a little angry, but then he heard Wang Weiyi smile: "In the United States, I can help China do more things, help China defeat Japan, and minimize China's losses."
Song Ziwen scoffed, not believing it at all
Tang Naian also felt that Wang Weiyi's words were a bit excessive. He might be invincible on the battlefield, but if he wanted to achieve a complete victory in the Sino-Japanese War, Wang Weiyi alone would not be enough.
"Okay, let's hear how General Wang plans to help China win." Song Ziwen's words were somewhat sarcastic.
"A secret bridge must be built between China and Germany." Wang Weiyi did not care about the other party's attitude: "Before the Anti-Japanese War and in the early days of the Anti-Japanese War, Germany gave China a large amount of assistance, from weapons to military advisors. Now even though Germany is fighting with the United Kingdom , France, and the Soviet Union, but I think China should choose a more powerful ally to defeat Japan and establish a new order."
If this was said by Baron Alexson, Song Ziwen would be convinced. Who in the world doesn¡¯t know Baron Alexson?
But since these words were spoken by a small major general, their weight was immediately reduced.
Song Ziwen sneered: "I don't think this is a good suggestion. Germany is deep in the Russian battlefield. Although it has won the victory in Kharkov before, I don't think Germany can achieve the final victory. General Wang, you are a soldier , has a poor grasp of the overall situation.¡±
Wang Weiyi had long expected that the other party would say such things, and he did not ask the other party to act immediately according to his words. What he wants to do now is to strengthen Song Ziwen's and even the entire National Government's confidence in him.
"China can wait and see for the time being," Wang Weiyi said unhurriedly: "When you see a major turning point in the battlefield situation and it begins to become beneficial to Germany, you can reconsider the issue of alliance with Germany. I guarantee that the German government will be very happy. Accepted. Of course, I am not here just for this purpose. You are here to find me.?US economic support. How much did you get? A total of $60 million including supplies? "
Song Ziwen and Tang Naian were surprised at the same time.
The number of U.S. aid is top secret, but how did this major general know?
"Where did you hear that?" Song Ziwen's voice became nervous.
"In the United States, I also have many friends, powerful friends." Wang Weiyi still had the same calm expression: "But I think 60 million US dollars is not enough. I will ask my friends to provide you with a sum worth 50 million US dollars." Ten million U.S. dollars in arms aid and fifty million U.S. dollars in interest-free loans.¡±
Song Ziwen stared at him, and then uttered: "You are crazy!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Four Hundred and Seventy-Nine. What an Assassination (Third update, please vote for me)
"You're crazy!" Song Ziwen shook his head and said, "Do you know what $100 million is?"
Tang Naian, Li Zufa and Tang Ying also thought he was crazy. Is this a full 100 million US dollars? Only Tang Weihong's eyes always shone with faith in Wang Weiyi.
"Do you have a phone here, Mr. Song?"
When Wang Weiyi made this request, Song Ziwen pointed to the back and said, "There is one right here."
Wang Weiyi came to the phone, grabbed the phone, and dialed the number. After talking to the other party for a while, he said to Song Ziwen: "Mr. Song, would you like to answer the phone?"
Song Ziwen hesitated for a moment, then stood up
Wang Weiyi sat back again, his face full of confidence
Song Ziwen put down the phone. When he returned to his seat, he looked a little lost and his eyes were filled with fear. After a long while, he said: "General Wang, do you know Mrs. Hermione of the Wittgenstein family?"
Tang Naian and Li Zufa were shocked.
Wang Weiyi actually knows the Wittgenstein family? You know, the Chinese delegation visited the Wittgenstein Manor several times in the United States and received a lot of assistance from them.
Arms, supplies, cash
Song Ziwen said with difficulty: "Fifty million US dollars in weapons aid and fifty million US dollars in interest-free loans, Mrs. Hermione has agreed to them all."
Crazy world!
This is the only thought that Tang Naian and Li Zufa have now
They have obtained loans of US$600 million from the United States twice, but they have gone through a lot of twists and turns, and this time the US$60 million aid was almost a mouthful.
But now, with just one phone call from Wang Weiyi, they received a funding of US$100 million!
"In the future, I can continue to let the Wittgenstein family provide support to you, but this requires conditions. As for what the conditions are, I don't need to say it yet." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
"What is your relationship with Mrs. Hermione?" Song Ziwen, who woke up from the shock, finally asked this question.
"Mr. Song, where do you think the previous aid came from?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "I asked the Wittgenstein family to send the entire shipload of arms, supplies, and medicines to China. You have to know , They are businessmen, why do they want to do such a loss-making business? Are they unconditionally supporting China's war of resistance? No, because of me."
Now, Song Ziwen doesn¡¯t think the other party is bragging at all.
He heard Mrs. Hermione's voice with his own ears, and heard Mrs. Hermione's promise to him with his own ears.
And Mrs. Hermione also told him on the phone that the first batch of aid supplies had already set off.
God, who is this Wang Weiyi? What is the connection between him and the Wittgenstein family?
¡°He has such strong connections and the support of the Wittgenstein family. He can make a difference in the United States, so why should he risk his life and risk his life in the Chinese battlefield?
Song Ziwen couldn¡¯t get the answer no matter how hard he tried.
Of course, if this is the case, then the cooperation between China and Germany he mentioned must also be carefully considered.
"Don't ask me why I want to do this." Wang Weiyi's words rang in everyone's ears again: "I will tell you my purpose, but not now. Moreover, don't always rely on the United States, choose more potential cooperation Partners are always beneficial to China.¡±
At this time, Xiao Ling¡¯s voice suddenly sounded in Wang Weiyi¡¯s ears. After listening to it for a while, Wang Weiyi¡¯s brows gradually knitted together.
"Doctor Tang, are you leaving tomorrow?" Wang Weiyi asked.
"Ah, yes, do you really know everything?" Tang Naian was a little surprised: "Zufa will continue to stay here to solve some things that have not been dealt with. We will set off tomorrow."
"The news that you are coming to the United States has been leaked." Wang Weiyi's expression gradually became serious: "The Japanese have instructed spies in the United States to kill you when you leave tomorrow and cause a sensation!"
"You bastard!" Tang Naian was not afraid at all: "I, Tang, will stand upright and die for the country and the nation without any regrets! What else can these bastard Japanese people do besides resorting to these despicable methods? ?¡±
Song Ziwen also became nervous. If members of the delegation were killed here, the problem would be serious: "I will notify the American police immediately."
"It's useless." Wang Weiyi shook his head: "The American police are busy with some kidnapping cases, and even if you report"If there is no real evidence, they won't take it seriously. I will send you off in person tomorrow."
"What about you?" Tang Weihong suddenly asked.
"I will continue to stay here and visit several European countries." The smile returned to Wang Weiyi's face: "Red, go back to China, where you can help our country, I promise I'll come back to you one day."
Tang Weihong nodded vigorously
Wang Weiyi saw an opportunity.
He even wanted to say, the Japanese have done a great job, but they actually want to carry out an assassination at this time?
When kidnapping those American scientists, he deliberately worked with Guo Yunfeng and Elina to attract the attention of federal agents to the Japanese side.
And now, the Japanese have once again presented themselves with an opportunity
Why not grasp it well?
Although the Pearl Harbor attack did not happen, you can definitely cause another "Pearl Harbor incident"
or
Wang Weiyi was frightened by his crazy thoughts again. Xiao Ling was right, he was really a lunatic.
When he told Xiao Ling his plan, Xiao Ling was silent for a long time, and then said: "Since you are going to do this, I have no objection."
Wang Weiyi is becoming more and more curious about Xiao Ling. As long as it involves issues between China and Japan, Xiao Ling will hardly object.
Why?
It¡¯s a pity that Xiaoling can¡¯t tell the answer himself
¡°Put me through Frank¡¯s phone.¡±
"The call has been connected."
"Frank? I'm Mr. Moyol."
"Hell, where did you call from? Why can you call my office directly?" Frank on the other end of the phone was very surprised.
"Aha, my dear Frank, Mr. Moyol always has his own way." Wang Weiyi smiled easily: "Is there any clue about the kidnapping case now?"
"Hey, Mr. Moyol, could you please stop talking about this on the phone? We all know who did this and the phone might be tapped."
"Don't worry, Frank, no one can monitor this call, I promise." Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "President Roosevelt and Director Hoover must have put a lot of pressure on you, asking you to solve the case immediately, right?"
"Yes, but where the hell am I going to arrest someone? Should I arrest you?"
"Look at your attitude. You got a lot of money. Frank, let's have a friendly discussion. Tomorrow, there will be an assassination at the port. Don't worry, you don't need to send someone to protect you. I heard that before the assassin After they appear, my people will deal with them and leave you a living person. You can arrest him. Yes, that is a Japanese. What you need to do is to capture this person and then find where they live. , I guarantee you will gain a lot, and you will be able to explain it to President Roosevelt and Director Hoover.¡±
"Really?"
"Frank, Frank, you disappoint me so much. When did Mr. Moyol deceive you? You can't rescue those kidnapped scientists, but you can have evidence to tell President Roosevelt and Mr. Hoover. Who did the kidnapping? ¡±
There was silence on the other end of the phone for a while, and then Frank's voice came back: "It's always a pleasure working with you, Mr. Moyol."
"Our collaboration is always seamless. Good luck to you, Frank."
Wang Weiyi said that he cut off the contact with Frank, and then called Kasanovich again.
On the phone, Wang Weiyi also explained some things carefully.
Kasanovich will never have any objection to what the baron told him.
Now that everything has been deployed, Wang Weiyi turned his attention to Guo Yunfeng and Elina: "I need a sniper, Si Dao, is there anyone more suitable than you?"
Guo Yunfeng smiled faintly and said nothing.
"Then, I need someone to put some things over to the Japanese. Elina, are you willing to go?"
"I am very happy, Monsieur Baron."
Wang Weiyi stretched out comfortably: "I'm starting to feel a little crazy now. What a clumsy frame-up, but with the help of the Japanese, everything seems so logical. I really should Thank you very much to those Japanese people.¡±
After saying that, he looked towards the base: "Xiao Ling, our scientist friends are okay now."?? "
"They are still sleeping." Xiao Ling quickly gave his answer: "Their memory deletion and re-implantation are in progress and will be completed in a few days."
"It didn't destroy their knowledge, right?"
"No, and I also helped them implant some new scientific knowledge. I believe that when they wake up and arrive in Germany, they will only become more powerful, and new weapons will continue to appear in the shortest possible time."
Wang Weiyi is now relieved. New weapons are constantly emerging. No one knows what this means better than him. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Four Hundred and Eighty. The hunter and the hunted (fourth update, please vote for me)
In the New York port, the "Princess Princess" is quietly moored there, waiting for its guests and cargo.
Eight Japanese men quietly mingled among the crowd, looking for their target.
??Assassinate the Chinese delegation that secretly visited the United States, causing international impact and damaging Sino-US relations!
This task is not too difficult. It had been clearly investigated beforehand that the Chinese delegation only had two guards.
"Dai Shanjun, here we come!"
Daishanbeimon, who commanded the team, nodded gloomily: "Get ready."
The eight people quickly dispersed
Two cars are driving towards the pier.
At this moment, a large group of dock workers appeared. They waved placards in their hands and shouted slogans of "shorten working hours and reduce work remuneration."
Parade! Heck, the longshoremen actually came to march at this time!
There have been a lot of demonstrations like this in the United States recently, especially in New York, where they happen every few days. It is nothing more than a conflict between workers and capitalists, which is not a big deal. Problems are often solved through negotiation.
But they appeared at the wrong time.
The security guards and several policemen at the pier began to maintain order at the scene, but for some unknown reason, a conflict broke out between the marchers and a policeman. In an instant, the scene began to become chaotic.
The two cars also stopped moving
Daishan Bingweimen was very anxious, but he had no solution at all.
Damn America, if something like this happened in Japan, it would be severely suppressed!
On his left side were Hayashawa Masaru and Yamamoto Taro hiding behind a row of cargo boxes.
Both people are equally helpless about the current situation
At this moment, two figures quietly appeared behind them
"Linchuan Jun"
As soon as Yamamoto Taro opened his mouth, he suddenly felt a chill in his vest, and then his mouth was covered and the blade pierced some more. Yamamoto Taro struggled for a while, and then finally collapsed to the ground.
Looking at the corpse on the ground and Guo Yunfeng who also killed another Japanese, Wang Weiyi was very satisfied with this move.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Clean and neat!
"The two on the left are yours, and the two on the right are mine." Wang Weiyi coldly took out his pistol and installed the silencer.
An assassination without anyone noticing!
The assassin has now become the prey!
At this moment, Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng seemed to have returned to the anti-Japanese battlefield
After killing four more Japanese with pistols equipped with silencers, only the last two targets were left!
Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng appeared at the same time
There was a slight sound of "push", and the companions beside Daishanbeimen fell to the ground.
Dai Shanbingweimen was shocked, and he reached into his arms. A gun was already pointed at his head, and then a cold voice sounded: "I guarantee that your head will bloom!"
Daishanbeimen stopped what he was doing
Wang Weiyi turned to Dai Shanbingweimen and smiled at Daishanbingweimen: "Hello."
"Eight Karma"
Just when these two words came out of Dai Shanbingweimen's mouth, the gun in Wang Weiyi's hand had already gone off. Daishanbeimen screamed, covered his knees and fell to the ground.
"Don't curse, just be a civilized person, right?" Wang Weiyi squatted down, a smile finally appeared on his face.
"eight¡ª¡ª"
The muzzle of the gun jumped again, and Daishanbeimen screamed like a pig being killed. Another knee of his was shot through by a bullet!
His whole body was twitching in pain, and he couldn't look directly at the person in front of him.
Devil, this person is a devil!
After putting away the gun, Wang Weiyi pinched Dai Shanbingweimen's mouth, then took out a pill and stuffed it into his mouth, and then stood up.
"Target, eight people, solve, eight people!" Guo Yunfeng stood beside him and glanced at the painful Japanese on the ground: "What did you feed him?"
"Pills, very good pills. After eight hours, the capsule outside the pill will be melted by gastric juice, which will give the illusion of his myocardial infarction."
Wang Weiyi tidied his clothes: "Four swords, do you feel happy?"
¡°It¡¯s so exciting, I really want to go back to China again.¡±
"I will, I will." Wang Weiyi smiled faintly, and then slowly left here, leaving only Dai Shanbingweimen with his two knees completely smashed.
?The marching workers were still picketing the dock security and police. Wang Weiyi looked over there and saw Kasanovich directing from behind. He nodded towards Kasanovich.
The parade, which had been vigorous just now, suddenly dispersed, leaving the security guards and police at a loss.
At this time, several cars roared by, and a group of federal agents, led by Deputy Director Frank, appeared at the pier.
Wang Weiyi did not pay attention to this. Instead, he came to the car of the Chinese delegation and opened the door for them personally: "Doctor Tang, you are safe now."
The members of the delegation walked out of the car. They were not surprised by anything that happened here, because in their hearts, the person in front of them was still the invincible General Wang Weiyi!
Arriving in front of the "Princess Prolings", Tang Naian looked at Wang Weiyi: "General Wang, will you return to China?"
"I will." Wang Weiyi nodded firmly: "Sooner or later, I will definitely return to China. This is my promise. Doctor Tang, the 'Princess Prolins' is carrying the Wittgenstein family The new batch of aid supplies has been carefully reviewed by the crew and there will be no problems. "
"Thank you, thank you." Tang Naian nodded vigorously: "China will never forget you!"
Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "Let's go, the ship will sail soon."
Tang Weihong looked at Wang Weiyi quietly from the side. When Wang Weiyi noticed it, he gave her a smile.
There was a smile on Tang Weihong's mouth, but her nose became sore one after another.
It was easy to meet the person of my dreams, but we had to say goodbye again. Why was the time together so short?
When it was finally time to say goodbye, Tang Weihong only said one sentence: "I'm waiting for you in China."
Wang Weiyi¡¯s smile is still so bright: ¡°I will always remember my promise.¡±
The whistle of "Princess Prolins" begins to sound
Watching the ship slowly leave the dock, Wang Weiyi stood there and watched.
Goodbye my friend! We will meet again, my friend!
He turned around and saw that the federal agents had found several Japanese corpses, and Dai Shanbingweimen had also been dragged out.
He was indeed dragged out!
It is not difficult for the FBI to figure out where these people live. A key carried by Daizenbeimon quickly betrayed his address.
There is no way around it. Daizenbeimon has been lurking in the United States for many years and has already integrated into this society. When he accepted the assassination mission, he didn't take it too seriously.
He thought he could easily assassinate the target, then leave here calmly and continue his disguised life.
But he never expected that he would meet a Japanese nemesis in New York:
Wang Weiyi!
Leaving a few agents at the scene, Frank drove away in a car with a large number of federal agents.
Damn it, Mr. Moyol, eight Japanese, seven dead and one wounded, how on earth could he do it?
And at Daishanbeimen¡¯s residence, Frank made a huge gain!
Here, he found some weapons and weapons, and more importantly, he also found a list:
The names Oppenheimer, Fermi, and Boman are all missing scientists!
And more importantly, Frank also found a hat. He recognized it at a glance as the hat Oppenheimer was wearing on the day he was kidnapped!
God, all this must be the work of Mr. Moyol. He successfully helped himself "solved" this case!
Now, we can have an explanation with the president!
"Mr. Deputy Director, take a look at this."
A letter was delivered to Frank, and he opened it:
"Congratulations on your success. This is an amazing achievement. I have helped you find the evacuation route. Please note that federal agents and police are now looking for you everywhere. You must evacuate at the time and route I specified. , otherwise it will cause a huge crisis.¡±
The last signature of this letter is only one letter:
"R".
£Ò?
Frank smiled. Well done, Mr. Moyol.
Major General Leslie R. Groves¡ªLeslie R. Groves!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Well, he has to admit, the FBI??The Army Intelligence Agency has always been full of conflicts, especially after the kidnapping incident, when they accused each other of each other's inaction.
£Ò!
A letter with only one letter is often more likely to arouse the suspicion of the President and Director Hoover.
Of course, there are still many flaws in the whole plan. For example, why did Mr. "R" not use a phone call, but write a letter, which is an easy way to leave evidence?
But there is no problem. Now, what President Roosevelt and Director Hoover need is to solve the case, not how many doubts there are in the case.
What they need is an explanation!
"The Manhattan Project" will continue to be kept strictly secret, and no one will even admit that such a plan exists. So the authenticity of solving the case became secondary.
Frank adjusted his clothes: "Continue to check here carefully, don't miss any corner, I want to see Mr. Director."
The Japanese are in trouble, trouble, at least that¡¯s what Deputy Director Frank of the FBI thinks. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Four Hundred and Eighty-one. Winners and Losers
On July 2, 1942, the gold mining stocks of Joe Cole Brothers Investment Company were finally successfully listed!
As soon as the market opened, gold mining stocks were wildly sought after. When the market closed that day, gold mining stocks had already reached a high price of 47 US dollars!
As a result, investors suddenly became even more crazy and excited.
Everyone is talking about this stock, and everyone is desperately buying this stock regardless of cost.
It¡¯s as if this is not a stock, but real gold!
As a big star in the New York stock market, Mr. Williams was also obsessed with this stock. As soon as the market opened, the Gold Rank Fund bought a large number of gold mining stocks. With the strong performance of gold mining stocks, William Mr. Si has also achieved substantial benefits for his clients.
A star is a star after all!
When star brokers buy star stocks, a lot of money will soon fall into the pockets of those investors.
Customers trust gold mining stocks and even more trust the securities brokers who are like gods in their minds:
Robben Williams!
"Look, everyone is acting very crazy." In the New York hotel, standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, looking at New York outside, Elliott said with emotion: "All kinds of funds are chasing gold mining stocks, William The Gold Rank Fund controlled by Mr. Meuse bought a large number of gold mining stocks on the first day, and another effect of this was to drive up the already half-depressed stock market. This happened to almost every stock. Driven by the surge¡±
"Has the golden age of New York stocks arrived?" Wang Weiyi asked with a smile.
"Yes, Baron, the golden age is beginning. It will reach its peak in about one and a half to two months, and a prosperous scene will fill the United States." Elliott said with the same smile.
"What's behind the madness?" Wang Weiyi looked out the window calmly: "When I leave, new guests will live here, and they may have made huge profits in the stock market. However, disaster will come sooner or later, and there will be people Jump out of this window?"
Elliot shuddered, someone will definitely jump out of this window.
No one knows better than him the huge dangers hidden in such madness.
The baron has prepared a ton of gold, which was of course mined from gold mines in Africa. When this ton of gold appears in New York, it will completely ignite everyone's emotions.
Stocks will rise like crazy, and what will happen next after rising?
"There is nothing to pity." Wang Weiyi's tone was still so calm: "In this disaster, a large number of people will go bankrupt and commit suicide, but there will also be many people who will get rich. I heard that the Morgan Consortium has prepared a lot of The cash, what do you think he is going to use it for?¡±
"Acquisition!" Elliott answered without hesitation: "Once the stock market crash occurs, a large number of companies will be in trouble or even bankrupt. At that time, it will be an excellent time to acquire them at the cheapest price."
Wang Weiyi nodded: "So even though we planned this disaster, we still face huge competition. Morgan and Rockefeller are not the only smart people."
This is a game of capital.
Just as Wang Weiyi said, in this game, some people will commit suicide, and some people will take advantage of the crisis to make a fortune.
The crisis in the United States is not a crisis of the big financial oligarchs.
"Elliot, we will make a lot of money, and we will also acquire a lot of companies after the crisis breaks out." Wang Weiyi turned around: "Mrs. Hermione has no children, and William seems to have more gains in politics. , I will not stay in the United States forever, so the future of the Wittgenstein family will be in your hands."
"I will try my best, Baron." Elliot said respectfully, "But I'm afraid I'm too young."
"This is not a reason." Wang Weiyi interrupted him: "The God of Destiny will not favor you especially because you are young. Sooner or later, you will have to shoulder the burden you should bear."
Elliot nodded silently.
He knew that the Baron and Lady Hermione were full of expectations for him, and he swore that he would never live up to such expectations.
The Baron is about to leave the United States, and he will take over the following matters. The Baron created the best environment for himself and had no reason to fail.
Thinking of the upcoming crazy buying competition with the Morgan family and the Rockefeller family, Elliot found that he couldn't wait.
The phone rang and Wang Weiyi picked it up.After listening for a while, he said: "Okay, I'm in the hotel. Welcome to come, my dear Williams."
Putting down the phone, Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "Miss Ruiman has become the spokesperson of Jinlanke Fund, star effect, you know, star effect. A star who is becoming popular quickly is now a client of Jinlanke Fund. This It will make others trust you more.¡±
Elliot also smiled: "Then it's time for me to leave, Baron. I'm a loser. I was kicked out of the Golden Rank Fund by Mr. Williams. I don't have the face to face a winner."
Wang Weiyi laughed loudly: "Yes, you are a loser, but you will soon become the most successful loser!"
Elliot said something as he left the room:
"Baron, I can't see you off, but I look forward to your coming again. The United States will be turned upside down by then!"
The Williams who appeared in front of Wang Weiyi was no longer the loser who almost ended up living on the street because he couldn't pay the rent.
Now, Williams is wearing brand names all over his body, and he wants to hang all the valuable things on his body.
And the same is true for Miss Carlos beside him.
To be honest, Ms. Reiman who appeared later looked much more pleasing to the eye than them.
"Mr. Moyol, my dear Mr. Moyol." Williams also became a lot more frivolous when he spoke: "You know, I made you a lot of money again today. Aha, King Rank will soon become the most successful fund in the United States and the world."
"I have always thought you were a genius, Williams." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly and expressed his congratulations: "I am so relieved to put Jin Ranke in your hands."
"I really miss Garcia." Williams pretended to sigh: "I don't know how he is doing now. Look, I need an assistant. If he is willing to come back, I will be happy to give him a chance. ¡±
"He won't come back." Wang Weiyi poured a few glasses of wine: "A loser who was defeated by you, what qualifications does he have to come back? Even if he comes back, it will be in a different appearance."
Williams completely failed to understand the other meaning of Mr. Moyol¡¯s words.
Arrogant emotions are rapidly expanding in his heart, and he already regards himself as the king of securities!
Sooner or later, one day, I can even obtain the mysterious Mr. Moyol
Reiman looked at "Mr. Moyol" with charming eyes, not caring about the other people around him. In her eyes, Williams was just a vulgar upstart, a member of "Mr. Moyol". Just a little follower:
"My dear, I heard that you are leaving New York?"
"What, Mr. Moyol, are you leaving New York?" Mr. Williams was also startled.
"Yes, my dear Williams." Wang Weiyi took a sip of wine: "Look, you have such an outstanding person taking care of everything for me in New York, what do I need to think about? I like traveling and going to various places. The country goes to see it, so I will be away for about one and a half to two months this time, and Kim Rank will be completely left to you."
"I will, please feel free to travel, Mr. Moyol." Williams suddenly became excited.
Mr. Moyol is leaving, which means that in one and a half to two months, no one will be able to control him anymore, and he can do whatever he wants.
Ms. Reiman looked reluctant to leave: "My dear, how much I want to travel with you, but unfortunately the fourth episode of 'Rose Baron' will start filming soon. I really can't let you go."
"My dear, I will be back." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
After speaking, he raised his glass: "Come on, cheers to a wonderful trip to New York."
Cheers - for the trip to New York, USA!
Ziguang Military Base.
Wang Weiyi stretched his body easily.
It was a really good trip to the United States. During this time, he did so many things.
When he comes back next time, New York, and even the United States, will surely undergo the most terrifying changes
There was something wrong with the way Elina looked at her, and Wang Weiyi felt a little guilty.
Could it be that Elena knew about her romantic afternoon with Miss Reiman?
No, it is unlikely that Xiao Ling will definitely know, but it is hard to say that Xiao Ling is not a talkative machine. Theoretically speaking, Xiao Ling is a woman, and it is not easy for women to control their mouths.
"Rambler, the trip to the United States is over, one hour laterWe are going back to Berlin, are you ready? "
"Ready."
The Ziguang military base began to operate, and Wang Weiyi closed his eyes
The problem in the United States has come to an end for the time being, and this time there is another gain. I have regained contact with China.
We must open up the communication between China and Germany and win the alliance of the Chinese government. This will be of great benefit to Germany's future.
Now there is another question:
Can the United States be won over to Germany¡¯s side?
Although it seemed very difficult, Wang Weiyi decided to give it a try! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 482. New battlefield
Berlin.
When Marshal Ernst Brahm appeared in Berlin, senior German generals such as Rommel, Manstein, and Guderian were already waiting in the head of state's office.
"Congratulations, Marshal Rommel, you have achieved great victory in Africa. You deserve the rank of marshal." Wang Weiyi said with a serious face.
"Thank you." Rommel's face was equally grim: "As you expected, the British sent Montgomery as commander and greatly increased the defensive strength. With my current strength, it is difficult to complete a new breakthrough."
"That's enough." Wang Weiyi said coldly: "We don't need to continue the attack now. Marshal Rommel, I order your army to stop the attack and build a defense line on the spot. Montgomery must be delayed until October!"
"Yes, Your Majesty Marshal!"
"What about Russia?"
"Marshal!" Manstein took a step forward: "But after we won the battles of Kharkov and Sevastopol Fortress, the strength of the Russians was greatly weakened. According to your order, we Defense lines have been built in various places. In the Sevastopol Fortress, I am personally commanding, and Guderian maintains the offensive posture against Russia to deter the Soviet army. In Kharkov, according to your instructions, Mo is appointed. Del is the commander of the area to prepare for possible Soviet counterattacks."
Wang Weiyi listened carefully: "Do you think that based on the current situation, once the Soviet army reorganizes a large-scale offensive, will you be able to hold on?"
"Yes, Marshal!" Manstein replied without any hesitation: "German soldiers are indestructible in attack, and they will also be like an iron wall in defense!"
Adolf Hitler was also listening carefully. At this time, he said: "Marshal, the Russians suffered heavy defeats in Kharkov and Sevastopol Fortress. Hundreds of thousands of people were killed and captured. Why not Use this moment to launch a new attack on Moscow?¡±
"Didn't the defeat in Moscow teach us not enough lessons?" Wang Weiyi said in a very stern tone: "Although we have won two battles, according to Germany's strength, we have not yet completely conquered Russia! Attack rashly , will only suffer a defeat in the second Battle of Moscow! Adolf, Germany cannot afford such a defeat! From now on, we must win more than 80% of all battles and secure the situation. It¡¯s in our hands. Any rash advances will not be approved!¡±
"Yes, Marshal." Adolf Hitler never had any objection to Marshal Ernst's words.
Guderian also raised his own question at this time: "Marshal, if we continue to hold on, I think it will be beneficial to the Russians. They can re-arm their troops. This may make us fall into passivity again." among.¡±
"Yes, you are right, Heinz Wilhelm Guderian." A smile appeared on Wang Weiyi's face: "But one thing you may not have thought of is that the Russians are more eager to see Britain, France and the United States join the war. Russia has been under too much pressure. From the outbreak of the war to now, their losses have far exceeded ours. The newly formed legions were put on the battlefield without forming combat effectiveness at all. Therefore, we must let Britain and France, In particular, the United States will not participate in the war in the short term. The German army is responsible for holding on and ordering the Free Russian Legion to continuously launch harassing attacks against the Soviet army to delay the Soviet army to the greatest extent. The longer the time goes, the less we are worried!"
The generals didn¡¯t particularly understand, but they were full of confidence in Marshal Ernst.
They knew that the marshal must have his own perfect idea.
¡°And he has been missing for more than a month. During this time, he may have made some arrangements that others would never think of.
"Marshal, I am not questioning your decision, but are we always so persistent?" Rommel frowned and asked: "In Africa, we insist, in Russia, we insist. This way the war cannot be won."
"Erwin, we will open up a new battlefield." Wang Weiyi held the marshal's scepter in his hand and came to the huge map: "Generals, our goal will be here -"
His marshal¡¯s scepter fell on the map, and all the generals looked there:
T¨¹rkiye!
With a "boom", the head of state's office seemed to explode.
"T¨¹rkiye? Why do we want to open a battlefield in T¨¹rkiye?"
"Marshal, T¨¹rkiye is a neutral country."
"Yes, Marshal, and Turkey also provided us with a large amount of supplies."
Wang Weiyi listened calmly to the discussion of the generals. He knew exactly why they? would be so surprised.
T¨¹rkiye is located at the intersection of the Eurasian continent and guards strategic arteries. As soon as the war began, envoys from various countries swarmed in, hoping to use various conspiracies and tricks to shake the neutral position of the young republic. But Turkey's strategy is to export ore and other resources to Germany and the United Kingdom at the same time, in exchange for weapons and other supplies to defend its country, and to take this opportunity to seek development. Germany will help Turkey build roads and railways, and Britain will help Turkey build airports and ports. The two countries will compete with each other, each providing the best equipment, while Turkey will allow the two forces to use various insidious tricks to fight openly and covertly at home.
T¨¹rkiye used its own chromite and copper ore in exchange for advanced weapons. The infantry, composed of 50 brigades and 800,000 peasant soldiers, was trained in the harsh environment of the ancient Anatolian Plateau and was comparable to the infantry of any country in Europe. Turkish leader Inonu is determined to safeguard the country's sovereignty. He does not want to rely on other troops to defend his homeland, because the price will be that his own soldiers will shed blood and sacrifice for the interests of other countries.
T¨¹rkiye signed a trade peace treaty with both warring parties in exchange for both parties¡¯ recognition of their neutral status
To be honest, Germany¡¯s strategy now is to win over Turkey to the greatest extent possible, rather than going to war against it.
But at this time, Marshal Ernst proposed a completely opposite strategic deployment.
Once T¨¹rkiye is attacked, the country will quickly fall to the Allies.
This seems so irrational.
"Have you finished talking, my generals?" Wang Weiyi waited for them patiently.
At this time, the marshal¡¯s office became quiet again.
"Generals, have you ever wondered why we are losing the initiative in the war? Have you ever wondered why we were so powerful before, but then fell into passivity?"
When Marshal Ernst asked this question, the head of state's office was deathly quiet.
Yes, why?
The German army is still the same German army!
"Generals." Wang Weiyi sighed softly: "On the battlefield, for now, we seem to be evenly matched with the enemy. On the Soviet-German battlefield, we do not have the strength to capture Moscow, and if we want to settle down in the city we dream of In the Caucasus oil fields, we must build a barrier on the long front of the Don River, but the problem is that once the Soviet army breaks through, our defense line will collapse. In North Africa, Marshal Rommel, do you have the ability to take Egypt?"
Rommel shook his head honestly.
Wang Weiyi smiled calmly: "I respect your honesty. We are unable to take Egypt, so we can only delay as much time as possible. This is the case in North Africa, and on the Russian battlefield, why did I oppose the attack just now? If the Soviet army could hide in the trenches without launching Take the initiative to attack. We will never take the initiative, and there will be no victory in Kharkov!"
His voice gradually became stern: "Frontal battlefield. The Allies are well prepared, and no one can guarantee victory. But in Turkey, although this country has formed a very powerful infantry, it still neglects to take precautions and attacks Turkey. Attract the allies here and destroy them!"
He used the word "annihilate", which immediately cheered everyone up!
Wang Weiyi held the marshal's scepter in his hand and said slowly: "Turkey does remain neutral, but their neutrality is conditional neutrality. They continue to seek benefits from us and the United Kingdom! Attack a neutral country?"
He sneered: "Have you all forgotten? In 1940, we frequently attacked neutral countries and mobilized the Allied forces to be exhausted. Thus, we defeated more with less. This time, we will detour through Turkey. Once we achieve our strategic goals , you can go south to the Middle East and sweep through Egypt, seize resources, and create conditions for the decisive battle in the coming year; you can also attack Moscow from the north. Generals, do you have any objections to my decision now?
The generals, including the head of Germany Adolf Hitler, all breathed a long sigh of relief. Now they finally know the true strategic purpose of Marshal Ernst!
He wants to acquire T¨¹rkiye and eliminate the Allied strength here to the greatest extent. Then, prepare for the decisive battle.
He even thought about the time for the decisive battle:
1943!
There is no doubt, no one has any doubt. Since Marshal Ernst has decided to do this, what the generals have to do is to fully and thoroughly cooperate with Marshal Ernst.
"Mr. F¨¹hrer!" Wang Weiyi cast his eyes on Adolf Hitler: "Are you ready for everything I asked you to prepare before?"
The general knew one more thing, ErnstThe commander-in-chief has already decided to open a new battlefield in Turkey, and the head of state has already known about this strategic plan!
"Yes, Marshal, I have mobilized all the troops you want." Adolf Hitler replied without any hesitation: "The 1SS 'Adolf XTL' Division and the 2SS 'Reich' Division in Yugoslavia have already After completing the offensive preparations, they will serve as the vanguard of this battle. At the same time, the Yugoslav Army and the Bulgarian Army will also launch a full-scale offensive at the same time after the German army launches an attack."
"Very good!" Wang Weiyi nodded with satisfaction: "I will personally command the war in Turkey!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Four Hundred and Eighty-Three. Research Base (Third update, please vote for me)
I will personally command the Turkish War!
When Wang Weiyi made this decision, every German general no longer had any doubts about whether he could win.
No matter where it is, no matter how difficult the war is, as long as Marshal Ernst Brahm appears, victory will be guaranteed!
??This is true in Russia, and it will be true in T¨¹rkiye too!
In fact, what Wang Weiyi needs is to achieve a quick victory in Turkey and use a blitzkrieg situation to end the first phase of the Turkish War. Then attract the Allied forces to Turkey and destroy them, laying the solid foundation for his next plan.
War always serves politics! What cannot be achieved in war may be achieved politically.
This is what Wang Weiyi ultimately wants to get!
"Marshal, you have come back at the right time." Adolf Hitler said at this time: "To celebrate your victory in Kharkov, we will hold a grand military parade tomorrow."
When it comes to the military parade, Wang Weiyi suddenly remembered: "Does the UK continue to agree to the Free French Movement holding a military parade in London?"
"It's really curious. There is no movement at all from London." Adolf Hitler became a little excited: "I think your severe warning in France must have had an effect. The British are afraid."
"No, the British are not afraid." Wang Weiyi slowly shook his head: "If we expect to make the British surrender just by relying on my warning, then the war does not need to continue. The reason why the British do not continue to provide firm support The Free French Movement held a military parade because of their domestic political struggle. Churchill would never give in, but this did not mean that others would unconditionally support his decision to compromise under such circumstances. is the best approach.¡±
Now, Adolf Hitler somewhat understands why the Baron stopped bombing London
Bread is sometimes more useful than a bayonet.
Not only in the UK, but also in France the Germans are doing the same thing.
They treated the French with a more friendly attitude, and they treated the captured resistance elements with the greatest kindness, exactly as the baron said.
Give them food, give them a stable place to live, and give them what they need. Any cannon bombing can do this!
Marshal Ernst¡¯s use of troops is admirable. He first defeated the Soviet army on the Russian battlefield with a beautiful counterattack, ended the Soviet army's fierce counterattack, and stabilized the situation in Russia.
Then, he prepared to open up a new battlefield that no one could have imagined:
T¨¹rkiye!
Germany itself did not think of it, and the Allies even less thought of it.
Once the Turkish War breaks out, the Allies will be completely shocked, and the decisions they make in haste will expose them to huge flaws!
"Military parade, military parade." Wang Weiyi thought for a while and nodded slightly: "Very good, I am very interested in participating in tomorrow's military parade. This can tell our enemies that I am in Berlin, and then, during the military parade As soon as the ceremony is over, I will rush to Turkey! ¡±
Hitler became excited.
Once Marshal Ernst Alexander von Brahm appears at the military parade, it will greatly boost the fanatical morale of the German people.
Wang Weiyi suddenly asked: "How are you preparing the research base I asked you to prepare?"
"It's completely ready. This is the largest research base in Germany. It is fully equipped and absolutely hidden and safe."
Wang Weiyi nodded with satisfaction: "Generals, tonight, I would like to invite you to this base. I have brought back some people this time, who will play an unlimited role in the future of Germany. But now, generals, , I have to go back to my manor now, see you in the evening."
After coming out of the head of state¡¯s office, Wang Weiyi did not immediately return to his manor, but came to Ziguang Military Base again.
In Russia, Sidney Reilly and the death squads he commanded have successfully infiltrated into Moscow and began to send their first intelligence.
The "secret receiving radio station" that Wang Weiyi mentioned is of course controlled by Xiao Ling. This is undoubtedly the safest radio station in this era.
In Sidney Reilly¡¯s first report, he reported some unusual changes in Moscow.
Marshal Timoshenko, who suffered a disastrous defeat in Kharkov, received a hero's welcome in Moscow and was appointed to a high position by Stali, but he lost command of the frontline troops.
Moreover, his residence has been secretly monitored.
When he saw this report, Wang Weiyi smiled. What better news could there be than this?
He believes that Moscow will soon undergo great changes
He immediately ordered Xiao Ling to reply a telegram to Sidney Reilly, asking him to continue to lurk in Moscow, collect intelligence, and wait for his new instructions.
At the same time, he also told Riley that a huge sum of money had been deposited into his account in the United States.
When dealing with people like Riley, don¡¯t talk nonsense to him. Nothing can tempt him more than money.
"Xiao Ling, release those scientists. They have been sleeping here for too long, and now it is time to send them to another base."
Two trucks appeared at the base, and then, the thirty-eight scientists kidnapped from the United States who were still in coma were sent to the trucks by robotic arms.
Guo Yunfeng got into a truck at the back. Wang Weiyi asked when he jumped into the truck in front: "When will they wake up?"
¡°You¡¯ll wake up in ten minutes.¡±
"Look, they are an extremely valuable asset to Germany. They can withstand dozens of elite divisions." Wang Weiyi smiled and held the steering wheel: "Please open the door of the base, Xiaoling."
Adolf Hitler and his generals were already waiting at the research base.
They didn¡¯t know who Marshal Ernst had brought back for them this time, and they deserved such a grand ceremony.
You know, here are the marshals of the empire and the German generals who are invincible on the battlefield!
After a while, two trucks drove into the base.
There were about thirty or forty people in the car, and they didn¡¯t look like powerful generals.
The sentries at the base raised their hands in salute, watched the truck pass by them, and then stuck out their tongues, God, who are these people? Marshal Ernst actually acted as their driver.
Adolf Hitler and his generals were also shocked. What qualifications did these people in the car have to let the baron drive for them?
Wang Weiyi got out of the car first, and then the people in the car also got off one after another.
"Head of State, generals, please allow me the honor to introduce you." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "Mr. Robert Oppenheimer, a great physicist. Fermi, winner of the 1938 Nobel Prize in Physics."
As he introduced them one by one, Hitler and his generals were stunned.
Some of these people have heard their names before, some have heard them for the first time, but they all have one thing in common:
They are all scientists!
Why did Marshal Ernst bring back so many scientists?
Hitler took Marshal Ernst aside and whispered: "I don't know about the others, but I have heard of Oppenheimer. Marshal, he is a Jew."
"Yes, he is a Jew." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "I have no objection to you driving away other Jews. That is your right as the head of the German Empire, but people like Oppenheimer must be used by them. . They will be able to invent powerful weapons for us, even weapons that will end the war early!"
Hitler¡¯s eyes lit up.
If someone else said this to him, he would tell them without hesitation: "No, the Germanic people are full of excellent scientists, and we don't need these Jews who deserve to be hanged a thousand times!"
But it was His Excellency the Baron who said this.
A weapon so powerful that it can even end the war early? God, everything the Baron did must be to try his best to win the final victory for Germany!
"Gentlemen." Wang Weiyi turned his attention to these scientists: "Here, you will get the most luxurious and advanced scientific research office; you will get the best and smartest assistants; you will get what you want. Everything. The whole of Germany will unconditionally support any research you are willing to conduct!¡±
"I am willing to serve you, Baron!" Oppenheimer said respectfully. It seems that in his mind, it should have behaved like this.
He didn¡¯t know why he was here, he only knew that he might have been here and would serve Baron Alexon for the rest of his life.
¡°Moreover, he found that there were many new areas of knowledge in his mind that he had never been exposed to before.
¡°It¡¯s not just him, all scientists feel this way.
They feel that a new, more powerful world of science is emergingAs they waited, they discovered that great inventions that they had never thought of before were about to be born in their hands.
They don¡¯t understand why, and they don¡¯t need to think about it.
Wang Weiyi was thinking about what Xiaoling told him: "Not only can these people help Germany develop countless new weapons, but they may also help Ziguang Military Base achieve the possibility of freely traveling through time and space."
This is something Wang Weiyi is very interested in. In this way, maybe I can truly control the Ziguang military base. This is something I have been pursuing, but I am always a little short of something I can¡¯t achieve.
"Move Werner Carl Heisenberg and his atomic research team to this base and cooperate with them." Wang Weiyi pointed at the scientists, and then said slowly:
"Soon, a weapon called the atomic bomb will be born in Germany!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 484. Military Parade (Fourth update, please vote for me)
Wang Weiyi is using his own way to control the destiny of Germany and the world step by step.
Also includes your own destiny!
But his good friend Adolf Hitler felt that since the Baron returned, someone had finally come to help him bear the heavy burden he had been carrying.
That¡¯s Baron Alexon!
The grand military parade was the best gift Hitler gave to Baron Alexson.
It wasn¡¯t until he stood on the military parade platform that Wang Weiyi could truly feel the power of Germany.
In Europe, Germany is not a big country in terms of land area, human resources or materials, but this country is a truly powerful country.
A powerful country that can shock all of Europe and the world.
Mighty tanks passed in front of us, and the mighty Wehrmacht and SS troops passed in front of us.
"Hey - Adolf!" The shouts of "Hey - Ernst" sounded continuously, echoing in the parade square.
Wang Weiyi and Hitler, standing side by side, always raised their right arms to accept the calls of the soldiers.
When the troops under review passed one by one, the German people burst into wild cheers.
At this moment, the military parade reaches its peak!
Adolf Hitler, the head of the German Empire, stood in front of the microphone, and the square fell silent.
Adolf Hitler gave his speech in his own unique way.
I have to admit that Hitler¡¯s speech was full of magic. It seemed ordinary at first, but it could gradually bring the audience into the atmosphere he wanted.
Then, everyone who listens to his speech will be completely brought into his world.
Be excited with him, be fanatical with him, cheer with him.
A man who firmly grasped the atmosphere of his speech from beginning to end!
The people followed their head of state with constant cheers and passionate slogans.
At this point, Wang Weiyi had to admit that he was not as good as Hitler. He could not mobilize all the emotions of the audience in this way.
When Hitler said the last word, the audience cheered wildly.
Hitler kept waving his arms, and then said loudly into the microphone:
"Who led the heroic German soldiers to victory in the Battle of Kharkov?"
"Holy-Ernst! Holy-Ernst! Holy-Ernst!"
The audience shouted the name hysterically.
"Who will continue to lead the great Germany to greater victory?"
"Holy-Ernst! Holy-Ernst! Holy-Ernst!"
The atmosphere simply fell into madness.
"Marshal." Hitler turned around and said, "If you don't say a few words, they won't agree."
This is the first time Wang Weiyi has given a speech in front of so many German people.
He calmed down and walked to the microphone: "Soldiers of Germany, citizens of Germany"
As soon as he said these words, the cheers completely drowned everything.
God, this is a scene that Wang Weiyi himself has never thought of.
After finally waiting for the cheers to quiet down, Wang Weiyi continued:
"Germany is at war, but it is not that we want to impose war on our enemies, but that we want to establish a fairer and more just new time order! We are not trying to eliminate the enemies who oppose us, but to make Europe Become more civilized! It¡¯s not that we can¡¯t accept objections, it¡¯s that we want the right ideas to spread in Europe!¡±
¡°It seems that every word and every word he speaks can arouse the most fanatical emotions of the German people.
"When our reasonable demands cannot be met, we have to choose the situation of war. Germany does not want to see blood flowing in Europe, and Germany does not want to see lives disappear on the battlefield. We are willing to use a more peaceful and civilized approach. To end the war, it is not up to us. I would like to call on our enemies to sit down with a rational attitude and have a rational negotiation. Bombs cannot solve all the problems. Civilized Europe does not need to use artillery fire to satisfy each other. The common enemy of Europe should be those who attempt to destroy human civilization!¡±
Now, in this way, he expresses Germany's "peace" will. He believes that the British, French and Americans will soon hear his speech.
And when this information was conveyed, Wang Weiyi immediately changed the subject:
"But if someone insists on carrying the war to the end, Germany will not flinch at all. We will also use our iron and blood to tell every enemy of ours that Germany will never surrender! Germany will definitely achieve everything Victory in the war! We are ready to shed more blood and sacrifice more lives to safeguard Germany's legitimate rights!"
Another even crazier cheer!
The German people are willing to hear such a voice and see their invincible "Saint Ernst" leading Germany to make the strongest roar to Europe and the world!
"We will also condemn a country - Japan!" Wang Weiyi suddenly mentioned Japan unexpectedly:
"If we say that in Europe, there are some conflicts because of each other's understanding of civilization and progress."
Hearing these words, Hitler and Gobel laughed.
Marshal Ernst actually described the war as a "conflict" caused by different ideas.
They then listened to Marshal Ernst say:
"But the war in China is the most naked aggression by one country against another country. Japan has shamed human civilization! Germany will fully support the Chinese government, their army and people to resist all justice of aggression Behavior. Germany will provide China with all military, political and moral support if it allows it! German people, please remember the traditional friendship between China and Germany. I am willing to regard China as our ally. , Now, I am here to express our goodwill to China, and I hope this goodwill can be accepted by China.¡±
The Germans listened very quietly. Now they knew the German government¡¯s attitude towards the Sino-Japanese War.
Wang Weiyi¡¯s voice became deeper:
"We no longer need to hide anything. From the very beginning of China's Anti-Japanese War, German advisers have been directing the squadrons to fight. There is even a skeleton team on the Chinese battlefield, which is still fighting bloody battles to this day. Please Allow me to express my deepest respect to those Germans who are still fighting on the battlefield in China!¡±
After saying that, Wang Weiyi bowed to all of Germany.
Then, he stood up and raised his right arm high:
"All forces of justice will surely win! Long live Germany!"
Madness has been ignited, fanaticism has been ignited!
¡°Long live Germany! Long live St. Ernst! Long live the F¨¹hrer!¡± The cries kept coming and going.
Wang Weiyi not only conveyed Germany's "peace" will and the spirit of fighting to the end if peace cannot be achieved to the enemy, but also conveyed Germany's attitude towards the Sino-Japanese war to the Chinese government.
He has to do this
Tomorrow, the whole world will be shocked!
Amidst countless cheers, Wang Weiyi left the microphone. The grand celebration also began.
"Marshal, your special plane will take off in two hours."
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Then I still have time to go to my manor and take a look."
Amid the enthusiastic celebrations of the people, Wang Weiyi quietly left here
Alexen Manor, another center of Germany. There are always countless German pilgrims outside it.
This also forced Wang Weiyi to enter his manor through the back door again.
When Butler Videlio saw the returning Baron, his face remained expressionless.
In his opinion, no matter when the baron leaves or appears, it will never be a surprise.
Joseph has grown up a lot and become a lot more mature, but compared with Eliot in the United States, Wang Weiyi always feels that he still has many shortcomings.
It¡¯s no wonder that Joseph has always lived in the manor and tried his best to assist Butler Videlio in managing the manor. He is not as exposed to countless new things as Elliot.
Wang Weiyi came to the back of the manor. He told Butler Videlio that he had to think about something carefully here. No one was allowed to come in without his instructions.
When the loyal butler Videlio left, he asked Xiaoling to send Elena here.
Xiao Ling¡¯s memory cleansing was really terrible. No matter how hard Wang Weiyi tried, he could not restore Elina¡¯s memory. It could only make her vaguely feel some things that had happened in the past.
But Wang Weiyi is never willing to give up any efforts. He firmly believes that all memories cannot be completely erased, they are just hidden in the deepest part of his mind.
"Do you remember this manor?" Wang Weiyi asked with a smile when Elena came to him.
Elena looked around carefully, then shook her head in confusion.
"Here, we drank together, and Manfred drank a lot." Wang Weiyi was not disappointed: "That time, Manstein and Guderian were drunk, because of something. There was a dispute, and the two of them had a fierce fight. Guess who won?"
"Manstein." Elena blurted out without thinking.
A burst of surprise flashed in Wang Weiyi's eyes: "Have you remembered?"
"No." Elina shook her head in confusion: "I just said it out of the blue suddenly."
"It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter." Wang Weiyi's confidence has never been as strong as it is now: "Because deep in the memory that you can't explore, you firmly remember what happened. We danced together at the Champ de Mars in Paris. , we drank together here, we took risks together in Russia, we did many things together, Elina, believe me, maybe not now, but sooner or later you will remember them all.¡±
"Thank you, Rambler." Elina stared deeply at the man in front of her: "Although I don't know what happened, I am sure that I must have loved you so deeply." (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 485. Twilight of the Gods
Bulgaria, Zagora, July 1942.
A major raid that shocked the world is quietly kicking off
On July 8, Ernst Alexander von Brahm, Honorary Grand Marshal of the Army, Navy and Air Force of the German Empire, participated in the German Military Parade.
On the same day, Marshal Ernst accepted an interview with a reporter from the "German Berliner Zeitung" and announced that he would conduct inspections in Asfield and other cities to boost the morale of the local people.
On July 9, the city of Asfield held a grand welcome ceremony to celebrate the arrival of Baron Alexson.
A man who looked exactly like Baron Alexson received the warmest welcome from the people of Asfield in the car.
In a separate interview with a reporter from the "German Berliner Zeitung", "Marshal Ernst" announced that he would stay in Asfield for three days, and then launch his own inspections in major cities.
Every city named is ready to welcome Baron Alexson
A deception is beginning
At this time, the real Baron Alexon has arrived in Zagora, Bulgaria!
In order to cooperate with Marshal Ernst¡¯s real strategic purpose, the German troops on the Russian front line were frequently mobilized, and the Free Russian Legion was formed and continuously attacked the Soviet army.
At the same time, the German Air Force commanded by Marshal Richthofen also continued to dispatch to carry out indiscriminate bombing of the main Soviet positions.
Manstein appeared in Russia, Guderian appeared in Russia, and Model appeared in Russia
The tank has been filled with fuel and the machine gun has been loaded with bullets!
Everything indicates that the German army, which has just achieved great victories in Kharkov and Sevastopol fortresses, will soon launch a large-scale offensive in Russia during the most favorable season of summer.
A huge strategic deception is unfolding!
Everything revolves around one person:
Marshal Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
And this is also where Wang Weiyi feels happiest! In Germany, when he decides to do something, he can get the full support of all the forces in Germany!
Now, the raid battle that will shock the world is about to begin!
Two SS divisions, eight Wehrmacht army divisions, 200,000 Bulgarian troops, and 60,000 Yugoslav troops have completed pre-war preparations.
The codename of this operation is "Twilight of the Gods"!
¡°I have to admire the outstanding mobilization capabilities of the German commanders on the front line. If a huge army secretly assembled in Zagora, it successfully hid it from the intelligence reconnaissance of the Allies and Turkey!
This is a miracle! This provides the most favorable foundation for Marshal Ernst's large-scale raid!
The SS Adolf Hitler's Guardsmen Armored Infantry Division commanded by Joseph Sepp Dietrich and the Waffen SS Reich Division commanded by George Kopler, mobilized from the Soviet battlefield, have completed preparations for the expedition.
These are the two most elite armed forces in Germany. Especially after they learned that General Ernst Brahm would still command them to fight this time, all the officers and soldiers were full of high morale.
All for Germany! All for Ernst!
The prelude to the war has begun - the tanks are roaring and the soldiers are getting ready to go!
But at this time, the eyes of the world are still fixed on Russia!
They would never have imagined that Germany would actually attack T¨¹rkiye!
Before that, Ernst still had one last step to complete. He handed over this glorious task to another miracle worker in Germany. With only seven people, he occupied Belgrade, the capital of Yugoslavia, and was praised as the "magician." "SS Captain Fritz Klingenberg.
Klingenberg never dreamed that he would be personally summoned by Marshal Ernst and personally entrusted with important tasks by the Marshal!
This is the greatest honor in his life!
No one can stop him from completing his mission!
T¨¹rkiye, Joblu, July 10, 1942, night, 9:30.
Several people with hurried expressions appeared on the streets of Choblu, led by none other than the "Conqueror of Belgrade" Fritz Klingenberg.
They have killed at least seven police officers and put on their clothes.
The only regret is that when dealing with the last policeman, due to a small oversight, their translator died.
It¡¯s a problem, but Klingenberg doesn¡¯t care
These SS soldiers, who did not speak Turkish at all, actually dared to walk in Qoblu with such arrogance. They were so bold that it was outrageous.
And they have only one goal:
Joe Blue City Radio!
The gatekeeper at the radio station yawned out of boredom. In one hour, the boring day's work would be over.
At this time, they saw several policemen walking in their direction, probably asking for cigarettes again.
The leading policeman waved to them with a smile on his face, which was relatively rare.
When he walked in front of him, the gatekeeper noticed that these police officers looked a little strange. When he was about to ask, a dagger had already been deeply pierced into his chest.
The gatekeeper fell, and the accomplices behind Klingenberg quickly brought two corpses and threw them at the door of the radio station, and sprinkled a large number of leaflets on them:
"Kill the Germans." "We don't need Germany." "Alliance with Britain and defeat Germany!"
Klingenberg waved toward the radio, and his accomplices quickly rushed in with weapons in hand.
Klingenberg had a winner's smile on his face. He took a submachine gun and fired a bunch of bullets into the sky!
The sound of gunshots instantly broke Qiao Blu¡¯s tranquility
The Turks on the radio didn¡¯t understand what was going on. Several staff members were preparing to broadcast the speech of Inonu, the leader of the Republic, when they were stunned by the sound of gunfire.
They ran out in a hurry, but met several soldiers wearing Turkish police uniforms. They were about to speak, but the submachine guns in the hands of the policemen had already spoken first.
Several bodies fell to the ground, and the guys from Klingenberg's team took out a handful of leaflets and scattered them everywhere.
When Klingenberg walked in with a steady pace, the radio station was already controlled by his men.
He looked at the panicked Turks under the gun and smiled: "Does anyone understand German?"
"I, I understand" one person raised his hand
Klingenberg asked his men to bring the man to him, and took out a prepared speech and handed it to him: "According to the above, it will be published in Turkish first and then in German. As long as one is wrong, Word, everyone here must die."
The Turks took the manuscript with fear, and then read it out word by word under the threat of gunpoint:
"German expatriates in Joblu are being massacred by shameless thugs. Anti-German forces are spreading throughout Joblu. We can no longer bear it. As of tonight, one hundred German expats have died in the hands of thugs. Get up, wake up, German ¨¦migr¨¦s! Revolt for our survival!¡±
This is the so-called "Jobulu Uprising", also known as "The Night of the Qobulu Massacre".
"Captain, a lot of police are coming here." A subordinate walked in and pointed outside.
Judging from his expression, he seems to have no idea what fear is.
"Benz, you watch them here and continue to ask him to repeatedly call on the radio. If they do anything, I approve you to kill them." Klingenberg said nonchalantly: "Others, follow me. We have to hold this place until Marshal Ernst arrives."
A large number of police officers appeared outside the radio station. Klingenberg smiled and fired at the outside with the submachine gun in his hand. The police officers immediately fled to a safe place in a panic.
"Captain, the Turkish regular army is probably arriving soon." A sergeant named Smolin also shot out the bullet from his gun.
"Probably yes, but what does that matter?" Klingenberg shrugged, took off all the grenades he was carrying, and placed them neatly one by one: "You have to know, my troops can There's never been a time to be afraid. Are you afraid, Sergeant Smolin?"
"I think you are insulting me, Captain." Smolin took out a grenade and threw it hard. Amidst the "boom" explosion, he said easily: "I was just thinking about how many Turks we could kill." people"
Klingenberg laughed loudly.
He knew that Marshal Ernst must have heard the radio broadcast at this time, and that was the signal.
The powerful German tanks are about to launch a full-scale attack on Turkey under the personal command of the great Marshal Ernst. What I have to do is to try my best to stay here.
In fact, the mission above did not allow him to stick to it, but in Klingenberg¡¯s view, sticking to this place would be enough?It would be good to attract the Turks, even if it reduces the pressure of one Turkish soldier on the frontline troops.
Now, he has seen some Turkish regular troops appear.
He picked up a grenade, weighed it in his hand, and then shouted loudly:
"Let's have a good fight!"
The telegram sent from Joblu quickly spread throughout T¨¹rkiye.
German "Balkan Army" headquarters, night of July 10, 1942, 9:55.
"Marshal Ernst, Klingenberg has succeeded."
"Very good." Wang Weiyi nodded with great satisfaction: "General Joseph Sepp Dietrich, General George Kepler, let's get started!"¡ª¡ª
let's start! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Four Hundred and Eighty-Six. T¨¹rkiye - War Burning
The telegram sent from Joblu quickly spread throughout T¨¹rkiye.
German "Balkan Army" headquarters, 9:55.
"Marshal Ernst, Klingenberg has succeeded."
"Very good." Wang Weiyi nodded with great satisfaction: "General Joseph Sepp Dietrich, General George Kepler, let's get started!"¡ª¡ª
let's start!
On the night of July 10, 1942, at 9:55, the German "Balkan Army" and the Bulgarian and Yugoslav coalition forces invaded Turkey on the pretext of the "Joblu Uprising"!
Let everyone be shocked and the war breaks out!
¡°Previously, Germany had not shown any signs of weakness. Their god of war, Marshal Ernst Brahm, was patrolling various cities in Germany, and they focused their main energy on the new offensive on the Russian battlefield. Their marshals and generals all appeared on the Russian battlefield
Even yesterday, German representatives signed an ore purchase agreement with Turkey. Representatives from both sides even toasted to celebrate the successful signing of the agreement.
But just one day later, Germany suddenly launched such a large-scale attack!
Acting has been performed to the point of incisiveness!
Not only Turkey, the United Kingdom, France, and the Soviet Union never dreamed that the German army would open a new battlefield!
By the time they realized this, it was already too late
When Marshal Ernst gave the order, artillery fire covered Turkey, and the planes roared out, dropping bombs viciously one after another.
The flames of war are burning in T¨¹rkiye!
The roar of the tank drowned out everything. The tracks drove the huge body forward, and the ground trembled.
And beside these tanks, there are countless German soldiers who have already completed their preparations!
It has begun, the day has begun!
The Turkish army was completely defenseless.
Sweeping under the powerful steel torrent of the German army, they simply could not resist.
Lara Pasha resisted for 15 minutes, while the defenders fled in panic; Edirne resisted for 30 minutes. And Luley Burgaz is simply an empty city!
The sudden attack launched by the German army caused all resistance to collapse in front of them.
Fall, fall T¨¹rkiye¡¯s cities fell in addition to falling
The German armored forces were like lightning piercing the Turkish night sky.
After a brief replenishment at Luley Burgaz, the armored forces began to attack Choblu at a faster pace.
The lightning attack was performed to the fullest extent by the German troops
And Marshal Ernst Brahm, who had always followed the Imperial Division, also witnessed this shocking scene with his own eyes.
The torrent of steel that is enough to melt everything involved in it - this is the real elite division!
"Marshal, the Bulgarian Army and the Yugoslav Army also launched attacks at the same time, but they have been far behind us."
General Kepler¡¯s report brought a smile to Wang Weiyi¡¯s face: ¡°Ignore them and continue the attack. I will be standing in the municipal office of Qiaobulu before 8 o¡¯clock.¡±
"Yes, Marshal, I will definitely let you stand in the municipal office of Qobulu before 8 o'clock." General Kepler's answer was without any hesitation.
"Marshal, Captain Klingenberg is calling. About a company of Turkish regulars and a large number of police are constantly attacking the radio."
"Oh, he hasn't retreated yet?" Wang Weiyi was a little surprised.
"Yes, maybe Klingenberg fell in love with Joblu's radio station. The radio station is always calling for German uprising across Turkey."
"This madman." Wang Weiyi smiled: "What else did he say?"
"Yes, he asked the planes to bomb with him as the center! The last sentence is, all for Germany, I implore you to fire!"
All the generals looked at each other in shock. Could this lunatic Klingenberg do anything more arrogant than him?
"It seems that Klingenberg is under a lot of pressure." Wang Weiyi pondered for a moment: "Order the air force to bomb Qiaobulu!"
"Yes!"
In Klingenberg¡¯s body, Wang Weiyi seemed to vaguely find his own shadow.
Joe Blue.
Several German planes suddenly appeared over the city, and then bombs began to rain down.
A rumbling explosion suddenly transformed the city.??Confusion arose.
There are explosions and fires everywhere around Qiaobulu Radio, threatening the life safety of everyone here all the time.
At this time, the Germans in Klingenberg¡¯s team who were struggling to resist the Turkish attack on the radio shouted excitedly.
Just a few minutes ago, they had just lost a companion, and with just a few of them, they were a little passive in the face of so many Turks.
Now, the German Air Force is here!
The Turkish soldiers and policemen in the fierce attack were stunned by the bombing, and what makes people feel amazing is:
Almost all the bombs fell near the radio station, and the radio station was only bombed by one bomb!
Maybe it¡¯s the superb technology of the German Air Force, or maybe God favors those brave ones.
Several submachine guns in the radio station screamed more cheerfully, and tongues of fire rolled out one after another, constantly hitting the Turks who were fleeing in embarrassment outside.
At this time, Major General Iliglu, commander of the 11th Brigade of the Turkish Republican Guard, who was responsible for defending Joblu, no longer cared about the spies who had sneaked into Joblu.
The German army was advancing fiercely into T¨¹rkiye, and one city after another collapsed under their sweeping attack.
Now, the German forward is approaching Joe Blu!
Reinforcements simply could not arrive in time, and even the defensive strength of a brigade in Joblu could not stop the powerful Germans.
what to do? Either be annihilated or surrender!
Major General Illigru can't make up his mind
But Klingenberg on the radio decided to make a decision for the Turks as soon as possible.
He was determined to do what he had done in Belgrade again in Joblu
The first round of bombing by German aircraft was finally over.
Before the shocked Turks could wake up from the fear of the bombing, they suddenly saw a man coming out of the radio station waving a white handkerchief.
To be honest, these Turks were frightened by the guys on the radio. When they saw someone coming out, they grasped the weapons in their hands as if they were facing an enemy.
"Hey, don't be afraid!" The man spread his hands easily: "Look, I don't have a weapon, right? Ah, I forgot to introduce myself. I am Captain Klingenberg. I want to see you. Your supreme commander negotiates with the mayor."
Major General Iliglu and Mayor Salsak of Joblu soon met the German captain who asked for negotiations:
Klingenberg!
This German was so bold and seemed so calm in the city hall: "I don't think you can continue to resist."
"Do you want us to surrender?" At this time, Major General Illigru still found it hard to believe that these words came from the mouth of a German captain: "How many of you are here?"
"Here, seven of us came and one died." Klingenberg replied with a smile: "But soon hundreds of thousands of German troops arrived."
He paid special attention to the other party's performance and found that the flesh on the faces of the general and the mayor twitched.
Klingenberg was already confident: "Look, we are not here to destroy the city. The fewer people who die, the better. Do you agree with my opinion?"
Seeing that the other party did not answer, Klingenberg said to himself: "Our intelligence shows that there is only one brigade of troops here. I don't think it can withstand our attack. Listen to me, now is the time to surrender."
The contemptuous tone of the other party made Iligru feel that he had been insulted: "Captain, I can arrest and shoot you right now!"
"Ah, of course." Klingenberg nodded in agreement: "You can also hang our corpses on the streets of Choblu and say, look, this is the fate of the Germans. But you What can you get? Revenge, I can be sure that you will get the most brutal revenge from the German army. Marshal Ernst Brahm will definitely kill Joe Blu."
"Who are you talking about?" Major General Illigru didn't seem to hear clearly.
"Marshal Ernst Alexson von Brahm!"
Illigru's face became quite ugly. He would never have imagined that the man commanding the German invasion would be the Skeleton Baron!
Now, the last glimmer of hope for General Illigru has been shattered.
No one can stop the Skeleton Baron, no one
The air raid siren sounded again, which made people feel frightened when they heard it.
"You don't have much time." Klingenberg stopped the smile on his face: "Listen, all we want is Joe Blue, not too many people to die!"
"Wait, wait, please give us five minutes to discuss." Mayor Salsak wiped the sweat from his forehead.
Klingenberg patiently gave them five minutes, and then Mayor Salsak asked cautiously: "Captain, can you really guarantee that we will not be massacred after we surrender?"
"What do you think we are? Demons?" Klingenberg shook his head and said: "No, the person commanding us is Baron Alexson, the most upright gentleman in Europe. Oh my God, I heard such words. I feel like you are insulting the Baron!"
Iligru smiled awkwardly: "We just want to confirm. Well, on the premise of ensuring that Qiao Blu will not suffer greater losses, we agree to surrender."
He doesn¡¯t think there¡¯s anything embarrassing about it. He only had one brigade, but the enemy numbered hundreds of thousands.
What¡¯s more, the man commanding the German army was named Ernst Brahm! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 487. Battle of Istanbul (Part 1) (Please vote for the third update)
Countless strongmen have emerged in Germany, and strongmen continue to emerge one after another.
This may be one of the reasons why Germany has always remained a powerful country.
Now, a new strongman appears:
Klingenberg!
¡°Previously, he captured Belgrade, the capital of Yugoslavia, with only seven men. In Turkey, he still continued to write almost exactly the same myth:
With only six men, they captured Joblu in Turkey.
The SS Reich Division under the personal command of Field Marshal Ernst entered Choblu without any hindrance.
Since the outbreak of the Turkish War, the German army has been overwhelming and did not even encounter any decent resistance along the way.
Marshal Ernst Brahm got his wish and stood in the municipal office of Joblu at the time specified by him.
"Captain Klingenberg, congratulations on your success." Marshal Ernst, holding the marshal's scepter, remembered Captain Klingenberg's high praise: "From now on, you are promoted to major, Moreover, I allow you to lead an assault squadron alone, and this assault squadron will be commanded by me personally. "
"That is my greatest honor, Marshal." Klingenberg's heart was filled with happiness.
Being able to fight under the personal command of Marshal Ernst is what countless Germans dream of.
"Give power to Berlin." Wang Weiyi pondered for a moment: "'Twilight of the Gods' has begun. I am standing in Qobulu and will attack Silivli and Kyrgyzkoy in two directions, aiming directly at Istanbul. Order, Bulgaria The Army and the Yugoslav Army must capture Bandelmar Ernst Brahm before the 12th.¡±
There is no room for change in the order he gave!
He must use the fastest speed to attack Istanbul and force the situation in Turkey into chaos.
"Twilight of the Gods" has just begun
And the news of the German army's massive invasion of T¨¹rkiye quickly caused panic throughout Europe.
God, all of Europe was deceived by Ernst! When everyone thought his target was in Russia, he suddenly appeared in Turkey!
This is a shocking strategic deception
It is simply unimaginable that just before that, Germany and the United Kingdom were doing everything they could to win over Turkey, trying to get this strategically important country to join their own camp. Germany even frequently sends delegations to visit T¨¹rkiye.
But in just one night, the situation suddenly changed
T¨¹rkiye had no time to make deployments, and Britain also had no time to make deployments.
These two countries are completely in chaos
Britain immediately issued a statement, severely condemning Germany¡¯s atrocities of aggression, and Germany also issued a solemn statement without showing any signs of weakness:
German expatriates in Turkey were massacred by thugs, and their lives and property are under serious threat. Everything Germany does is to protect its own diaspora.
Until justice is done, Germany will never withdraw its troops from T¨¹rkiye!
At 1:00 pm on July 10, 1942, T¨¹rkiye declared war on Germany and the Axis Powers!
T¨¹rkiye officially joins the ranks of the Allies
This is the result that the Allies have always wanted, but it is really embarrassing to appear under such circumstances.
Britain must send additional troops to Turkey in the shortest possible time. At the same time, it must also pray that the Turkish army can block the fierce German offensive and ensure that its capital Ankara will not fall into the hands of the German army.
At the same time, President Inonu of the Republic of Turkey also made a series of response measures in a panic.
In addition to declaring war on Germany, Inonu hurriedly mobilized the 2nd and 3rd Army Corps, under the command of Marshal Goris, to defend Istanbul and buy the maximum time for Ankara to deploy its defenses.
Istanbul, the ancient capital of Turkey for three dynasties and the former capital, is about to face the most ferocious artillery attack
Inonu is still full of expectations for Marshal Goris.
When he was the Chief of General Staff of the Republic of Turkey, Marshal Goris was his most trusted subordinate. Marshal Goris once studied military affairs in Germany and has a deep understanding of the German army. It is most appropriate for him to command the defense of Istanbul.
But Inonu ignored one thing. The German army at this time was no longer the German army of the past, and the person commanding this army was Marshal Ernst Brahm!
The German army under Marshal Ernst has already begun to??Preparations were made to capture Istanbul.
The planes took off without stopping and bombed Istanbul endlessly.
The Turks suffered huge losses!
In fact, this can't blame others.
After the outbreak of the world war, Turkey led by Inonu has always adopted a policy of neutrality that does not offend on both sides.
Before, he behaved very toughly under Kemal, the leader of the Turkish Communist Party. When he was the foreign minister of the National Assembly government in Ankara, he dealt with great powers. He won the sympathy of world public opinion as a victim and forced his opponents to compromise as a victor. He demanded the unconditional withdrawal of Greek troops from Eastern Thrace and the withdrawal of British and French troops from the Straits. , expressing that he would not hesitate to use force for this purpose. British Foreign Minister George Curzon forced him to accept an agreement that undermined Turkey's sovereignty, threatening him and saying: "There is only half an hour left to save your motherland." He replied firmly: "Please Remember how to speak to a victor."
He secretly divided the Anglo-French-Italian alliance and sought support from public opinion in newspapers. He listed the harm done to Turkey by the Allies and declared, "I cannot accept a plan that damages Turkey's territorial integrity and cannot accept a status equivalent to a slave." Through strong pressure from public opinion, he secretly divided the alliance between Britain, France and Italy. Putting the opponent in an embarrassing and passive position, and through some small concessions, he finally signed the Treaty of Lausanne, took back Istanbul without a fight, and opened a huge gap in the Versailles system.
But after Kemal passed away and Inonu was elected president and lifelong chairman of the ruling Republican People's Party, his character suddenly changed. The Second World War was about to break out. He analyzed Turkey's situation and believed that weak Turkey had no strength and no need to participate in this war. It was in Turkey's own interests only to remain neutral among major groups. In 1939, he signed a mutual assistance treaty with Britain and France. When France was defeated, he signed a non-aggression treaty with Germany. Stay out of the way as Germany sweeps through the Balkans.
Now, it¡¯s time for him to reap the consequences
Like two iron pincers, the German Army's Adolf Hitler's SS Division and Reich Division fiercely charged towards Silivli and Kyrgyzkoy.
And Marshal Golis, who was commanding in Istanbul, knew very well that the Turkish army in these places could not stop the powerful German army. In order to avoid unnecessary losses, he issued an order to retreat to Istanbul.
It is difficult to say whether this order was right or wrong, but the retreating Turkish army was bombed by the Luftwaffe and suffered heavy losses.
When some brigades retreated hastily to Istanbul, their strength was less than one-third of their previous strength.
But what if we continue to hold on to Silivli and Kyrgyzkoy? These troops may all be wiped out by the Germans!
The German armored forces trailing behind the Turks overcame all difficulties and launched a ferocious assault.
The defeated Turkish troops were not their target at all.
They have only one goal:
Istanbul!
On the night of July 11, the forward troops of the Imperial Division had reached the front line of Istanbul.
The speed of the assault was completely shocking.
This must also be "credited" to Marshal Goris's retreat plan. Along the way, the German army encountered no resistance at all.
And the SS Adolf Hitler's Guards Division was also rapidly moving towards Istanbul.
The performance of the Bulgarian Army and the Yugoslav Army was much worse. They were far behind by the German Army.
On July 12, it became clear that Field Marshal Ernst Brahm appeared on the front line regardless of the danger.
Looking at the outline of Istanbul gradually becoming clearer ahead, Wang Weiyi knew that the decisive battle to determine the fate of the Turkey War would soon begin.
Istanbul is simply not ready for war.
On the other hand, the German army, from the moment the war in Turkey broke out, their morale was like a rainbow, their momentum was overwhelming, and their confidence and fighting will had reached their peak.
This is the fundamental difference between the two parties!
In fact, Marshal Golis, who commanded the battle in Istanbul, is very clear about this.
¡°My own troops cannot stop the German attack, and I will definitely not be a match for Marshal Ernst Brahm.
The only thing I can do now is to do everything possible to delay the enemy's offensive and buy as much time as possible for Ankara to deploy its defenses.
But, can he complete this task? Marshal Goris didn't know, and no one could give him an answer.
At 8:00 a.m. on the 12th, that is, an hour after Marshal Ernst arrived at the front line, the Imperial Division took the lead in attacking the outer defenses of Istanbul.??launched a probing attack.
The Mylistel battle group responsible for launching the charge was completely unbelievable at the results of this attack.
At this time, on the outskirts of Istanbul, a large number of Turkish troops who had retreated from the front line were pouring in, and the German army did not waste a minute to launch an attack, which caused a serious consequence:
The Turkish defense line is in chaos!
The German tanks launched a fierce attack, but at this time the Turks were completely unprepared.
The Mylistel Battle Group broke into the Turkish position during its first charge.
When the news reached Wang Weiyi¡¯s ears, he still couldn¡¯t believe it.
Too fast, this kind of attack is really too fast. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 488. Battle of Istanbul (Part 2) (Fourth update, please vote for me)
The Turkish army will definitely not be defeated in one blow. The 50 brigades and 800,000 troops they formed have strong combat effectiveness. Otherwise, they would not have defeated the Greek army before and forced the Allies to agree to their conditions.
The reason for this result is actually not complicated:
The German offensive is too fast and fierce!
The unprepared army chose a well-prepared army as its opponent, and the outcome can be imagined
On the 12th, in just one day, the German army captured Istanbul's outer positions across the board without paying any price.
The 2nd and 3rd Turkish Legions are crowded in Istanbul.
The German Air Force doesn¡¯t seem to have much interest in protecting any historic city. They constantly dispatch planes and carry out the craziest bombings of this city with a long history.
The bombs filled Istanbul with flames, and the rising clouds of smoke were almost suffocating. Those Turkish soldiers fleeing everywhere, running and shouting in despair
But the bombs still showed no mercy and kept falling.
General Goris has no choice.
Facing the powerful German army, the Turkish army seems to be unable to find effective resistance measures. The only thing they can do at this time is to beg for when these hateful planes can leave.
The soldiers of the Turkish army were indeed trained in the harsh environment of the ancient Anatolian Plateau. They have strong combat qualities. However, in the face of the opponent's absolutely superior artillery bombardment, their military strength on land was greatly reduced. Literacy cannot be reflected at all.
If the German army takes advantage of the situation to launch an attack at this time, maybe the Turkish soldiers can still fight, but the real situation is not like this.
In the German Imperial Division in Istanbul, Wang Weiyi has been paying attention to the development of the war situation.
Relying solely on bombing without immediately using infantry may seem like a waste of time, but judging from the entire Turkish War, it actually saved war time.
Wang Weiyi is only preparing to launch an attack on Istanbul!
Solve the battle in one go!
It was night, and two divisions of the German Wehrmacht also rushed to the battlefield, which increased Wang Weiyi's confidence.
The combat quality of the German Wehrmacht is no faster than that of the SS. On the contrary, their military discipline is stricter. Although the commander lacks fanaticism, he is more calm and calm.
Wang Weiyi is already confident that he will end the Battle of Istanbul in the shortest possible time
At night, the bombing did not stop at all, but became more and more intense.
The bombing continued throughout the night, and fires and explosions tortured Istanbul.
It was not until the 13th that the bombing began to weaken slightly.
Marshal Goris and his soldiers breathed a long sigh of relief. Although they suffered heavy losses in such a bombing, they could finally get some time to recover.
However, they didn¡¯t know that this was just the beginning of a larger war.
In the early morning of July 13, 1973, Marshal Ernst Brahm concentrated all the artillery that could be concentrated. The muzzle position was:
Istanbul!
The SS troops are ready to go! The National Defense Forces are ready to go!
The tanks roared again, and the soldiers were high in fighting spirit.
The unstoppable torrent will soon submerge all of this!
For Germany - attack!
4:30.
Marshal Ernst Brahm¡¯s marshal¡¯s staff clicked forward, and like a wand in a wizard¡¯s hand, it opened a magical halo that could swallow everything:¡ª¡ª
start!
Countless German artillery roared, and in an instant, the entire Istanbul was completely enveloped!
This is a day that makes Turks tremble!
This is also a day that makes Istanbul tremble
Artillery shells rained down on Istanbul. The Turkish army, which had not yet recovered from the previous aerial bombardment, fell into the most terrifying nightmare again at this moment.
Burning - Istanbul!
Burning - T¨¹rkiye!
Amidst the continuous explosions, Wang Weiyi stood upright, as motionless as a statue.
There is no expression on his face, but around him, you can feel the powerful power of victory!
Those German generals are so full of confidence in victory at this moment.
? ?With Marshal Ernst Brahm by his side, all victories will be no more than dreams.
"General George Kepler."
"Here, Marshal."
"Can your Imperial Division be the first to enter Istanbul?"
"Yes, I promise, Marshal."
"Are you confident to face the enemy's brutal street fighting? Just like in Moscow?"
George Kopler suddenly silenced the Battle of Moscow, which has always been a scar in the heart of the German army.
Wang Weiyi knew this very well, and he knew that in order to erase this scar, it must be ended with a new Battle of Moscow. But not now.
Sooner or later, I will personally help the German soldiers heal this biggest scar in their hearts
"General George Kepler." Wang Weiyi said slowly: "Istanbul is not Moscow, the Turks are not Russians, and they are far from ready to engage in the most brutal street fighting. Therefore, victory is already in your hands. ¡±
"Yes, Marshal, I am willing to die for Germany."
Wang Weiyi smiled and shook his head: "No, you are wrong. A general should not say such things. General George Kepler, what I need is for you to win victory after victory for Germany!"
"Yes, Marshal!"
Wang Weiyi's face darkened: "I order the 2SS Imperial Division to serve as the leading force of the entire army and launch an attack on Istanbul. The 1SS Adolf Hitler's Guards Division will serve as the second echelon of the attack. The 109th and 116th Armored Infantry Divisions of the Wehrmacht, Also launched an attack on Istanbul at the same time."
After speaking, he took a deep breath: "My generals, go and win."
When this order is issued, the most unforgettable day in Istanbul arrives
Forward - SS! Onward - Wehrmacht! Onward¡ªGermany!
6:30 on the 13th.
After two hours of artillery preparations, the German 1st SS Imperial Division launched a full-scale attack on Istanbul amid the roar of tanks.
The battle to seize Istanbul breaks out!
The shells ruthlessly destroyed any obstacles in front, and the flames of the machine guns swept away everything in sight.
The German soldiers accompanying the tank advanced in an orderly manner.
Those assault artillery pieces began to clean up the positions that had been almost destroyed by the bombs early on.
This torrent of steel opened its most terrifying bloody mouth, tasting the fruits of their victory one bite at a time.
The Turks were by no means without resistance. After they woke up from the bombing, they devoted themselves to the battle to defend Istanbul without looking back.
But the gap in strength is very obvious.
There are only 120 tanks in the entire Istanbul, and the vast majority of them are old tanks that have completely lagged behind in terms of firepower and armor.
The number of their artillery is even more pitiful
And more than half of these tanks and artillery were destroyed in the previous continuous artillery attacks.
Under the impact of the powerful German armor, they were unable to provide more support to the infantry.
However, the bravery of their infantry is still breathtaking.
These soldiers trained under the ancient Anatolian Plateau are very brave and good at fighting, and most of them are willing to fight to the end for their young republic.
They went on and on, using their own flesh and blood to fight against the enemy's powerful armored force again and again. Countless times, they rushed towards the enemy tanks with their gun bags in hand.
Under the joint fire of German machine guns and submachine guns, these Turks used the corpses of their companions as bunkers and continued to fight back with the poor firepower in their hands.
This is also a very important reason why they were able to defeat the Greek army before:
Will, spirit!
However, in such a war, victory cannot be achieved simply by relying on will and spirit.
The sacrifice of human life for victory in the cold weapon era now seems so humble in front of the powerful fire network.
Moreover, Turkey is not like the Soviet Union, which has so many legions to fight a cruel war of attrition.
From the very beginning of the Battle of Istanbul, they lost too many people.
Corpses can be seen everywhere, and the blood-washed roads in Istanbul are so shocking
The casualties are increasing, and the German tanks are becoming more and more unscrupulous. They are blowing up the tanks in front of them crazily.Everything, and the German soldiers following them moved forward smoothly.
Entire companies and battalions of Turks were killed, and Istanbul completely turned into a big purgatory.
The commanders of the Turkish army are now in chaos. What should they do in the face of such a situation?
Everyone knows that in front of the German army, Istanbul will fall sooner or later.
But they can¡¯t retreat. The battle has just begun. Should they give up here?
Besides, the Germans will never let the Turks leave Istanbul so easily
Similarly, Marshal Goris has no choice.
He now found that his orders were gradually failing. It was not that the officers and soldiers below were unwilling to execute them, but that his orders could not be conveyed to the troops at all!
In Istanbul, which is caught in the flames of war, the situation is developing towards a serious disadvantage for the Turks.
Marshal Goris seemed to see the defeated demon making a terrifying grin above his head!
Istanbul is burning in the flames of war! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Four Hundred and Eighty-Nine. Battle of Istanbul (Part 2)
Istanbul is burning at war
Marshal Goris seemed to see the defeated demon making a terrifying grin above his head!
Bad news came one after another. His regiment commanders and brigade commanders were killed, captured, and missing.
It was already difficult for his Turkish soldiers to stop the German advance.
While the German army launched a fierce military offensive, their political offensive was also intensified at the same time.
The loudspeakers on the propaganda vehicles that accompanied the army in Istanbul played over and over again in Turkish a call for the enemy to immediately lay down their weapons.
The German army behaved differently this time than in any previous battle.
They seem to regard war as a means to achieve a certain goal.
The fighting spirit of the Turks is gradually disintegrating
In fact, this is easy to understand. The battle was carried out completely according to the rhythm envisioned by the Germans. The stubborn resistance of the Turks in the early stage did not stop the Germans from advancing even for a minute.
And the Turkish army's heavy losses have reached a shocking level.
The vast majority of Turkish officers and soldiers have realized that it is difficult to hold on to Istanbul.
Under such circumstances, political offensives can often achieve unexpected results
The first senior officer to surrender in Istanbul was Major General Yasova, commander of the 7th Turkish Armed Infantry Brigade.
His 7th Infantry Brigade was almost completely lost in the German bombing and attack. When the German tanks attacked less than a hundred meters in front of him, Major General Yasova decisively waved the white flag.
Major General Yasova was treated well by the German army, which surprised him very much
With a beginning, the following things will be easier to handle
More Turkish officers began to follow Major General Yasova's footsteps.
While the Turkish soldiers were still resisting heroically, their officers decided to give up the war.
This is the saddest thing on the battlefield.
At the same time that the German army began to gradually control the situation in Istanbul, Marshal Ernst Brahm conducted an attack on this historic city.
The war is still raging here and bullets are flying everywhere, but for Marshal Ernst Brahm, there may be nothing in the world worth fearing.
When the marshal riding on a Tiger tank saw General George Kepler, he only asked: "Where is the Istanbul I want?"
"We can seize it soon, Marshal!" General Kepler, who personally directed the battle, seemed a little nervous: "Marshal, I don't recommend that you show up at this time. The enemy is still resisting tenaciously."
"General, three hours have passed since the attack began, but I still see no sign that the war will end." Wang Weiyi's words were very slow, but there was no doubt: "Where is the victory you promised me?"
General Kepler knew that he would not have a second choice. He respectfully saluted the marshal: "Marshal, you will see victory soon!"
Wang Weiyi jumped down from the tank. Holding the marshal's scepter in his hand, he glanced at Major General Yasova, who was at a loss next to him: "General Yasova, do you think I am in danger?"
Major General Yasova was startled, and then said cautiously: "I think maybe it is really dangerous here."
"No, no, it's not dangerous here at all." Wang Weiyi smiled and shook his head: "Look, there are German tanks and soldiers everywhere around me, and above my head are German aircraft. I have such a powerful Strength protection, what else is dangerous?¡±
Major General Yasova smiled awkwardly.
"Okay, let's discuss some other issues." Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "It is said that Marshal Goris is personally commanding in Istanbul. I would like to know where his headquarters is now."
Major General Yasova hesitated for a while: "In the Arena in Istanbul."
"Ah, that was the place where the Janissary Guards were massacred, those poor Sudanese Guards." Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "Guo Yunfeng!"
"Here, Marshal."
"Can I trouble you with something?" Wang Weiyi's tone was very polite: "I will give you an armored infantry regiment, and add some more stalkers to form the Guo Yunfeng battle group. Can you help me take down the arena? ?¡±
¡°I am willing to serve you, Your Excellency, Baron.¡±
Guo Yunfeng now holds the rank of general in the German Wehrmacht, but he doesn¡¯t care at all what kind of official he is. The only thing he is interested in is commanding.? Troops appear on the battlefield.
Even if you only command one company, it¡¯s okay
In fact, Wang Weiyi also likes to do such things, but he has to control himself
The intelligence provided by Major General Yasova was very accurate, and Marshal Golis set up his headquarters in what looked like a very solid arena.
This ancient building once had a naked massacre, but now the blood here has dried up.
Of course, maybe new blood will flow here again
When Guo Yunfeng¡¯s battle group set off, Germany, which received the order, began to give him its strongest support.
The Mailister Battle Group, which serves as the leading force of the entire army, also joined in the cooperative operations with the Guo Yunfeng Battle Group.
The excellence of the German army is that while completing their own combat missions, they can also provide timely and strong support to their brother troops.
And the current situation is exactly like this
With the support of German troops, Guo Yunfeng's battle group quickly advanced towards the arena.
On the road, we encountered countless Turkish army blockades, but the Mailister Battle Group, which was responsible for flanking any attack, always took the initiative to undertake the most arduous attack tasks for them.
The Mylistel Battle Group has only one purpose:
Let Guo Yunfeng's battle group appear in front of the attack target in its most complete form!
The firepower composed of tanks and stalkers became the main assault force.
The shells easily removed the enemy's fire points, and the tracks violently crushed the enemy's weak defense line.
Assault!
Target - Istanbul Arena!
Marshal Goris finally knew that an enemy armored force was rapidly advancing towards him, and he also knew that the enemy had only one purpose:
Own!
However, it was too late for Goris to retreat now.
The retreat road was blocked by the enemy, and the port was heavily bombed by the Luftwaffe.
It is unbelievable that the two legions of Turkish troops had no ability to resist under the German attack
¡°They didn¡¯t even have time to assemble and arm Istanbul.
The German army will never give them such time!
Lightning flashes across the sky, piercing Istanbul!
Now, Marshal Goris has only one last thing left to do:
Order the troops that can be summoned to move closer to you as soon as possible. At the same time, order the guard brigade in the arena to immediately engage in the upcoming war.
This is the most elite force that Marshal Goris can trust, but can it withstand the Germans? No one has any confidence in their heart.
Major General Tavas, the commander of the Guard Brigade, suggested to Marshal Goris that he immediately leave this terrible place under the protection of his carefully selected soldiers, but Marshal Goris refused.
It¡¯s not that Marshal Goris wants to fight to the end, but where can he run to?
There were Germans everywhere and bombings everywhere. If he was caught by the Germans while escaping, he would only become a laughingstock.
Rather than doing this, it¡¯s better to die here more simply
The expected miracle did not come, and the German tanks finally appeared.
What is frightening is that these German tanks that rushed all the way outside the arena without making the slightest adjustment immediately launched a ferocious attack on the Turkish guard brigade in the arena.
Artillery shells roared in, machine guns roared, and intensive and terrifying firepower was organized.
Those stalkers are simply a group of demons on the battlefield, constantly throwing artillery shells into the enemy's positions, and then rising up in time and spreading the flames of the explosion.
unstoppable!
After seeing the German attack in the most realistic way, Marshal Goris immediately had such an idea in his mind.
If he was full of confidence in defending Istanbul before, but with the beginning of the war, Marshal Golis's confidence was shaken. Then, when he appeared in the most real battlefield, his psychological defense completely collapsed. .
The Turkish army, which he was once proud of, turned out to be so vulnerable in front of the Germans!
"Marshal Goris, we cannot stop the enemy's attack." Major General Tavas said this with a tone full of frustration: "The enemy has not really started to attack yet, but their artillery shells have destroyed several of my defense lines. Soon, those Germans with submachine gunsSoldiers will appear in front of us."
Marshal Goris nodded heavily
He knew that his men were not afraid, but the reaction that anyone would have in a situation of complete despair.
He could not blame his subordinates harshly.
"General Tavas, what do you think we should do?"
Facing the marshal's questions and listening to the constant sound of explosions and machine gunfire in his ears, Major General Tavas finally said: "We have only two choices, either we all die here or surrender."
Marshal Goris's eyelids twitched. surrender? This was something I had never thought about before.
However, now it¡¯s time to make a decision.
With a "Boom -", another bomb fell into the arena, and a large plume of thick smoke rose in the firelight, which seemed to be urging Marshal Goris to make his decision as soon as possible.
Surrender - or die! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Four Hundred and Ninety. Provisional Government
Surrender¡ªor die.
Marshal Goris has no third way to choose.
July 13, 1942, 12:00 noon.
Marshal Goris, Commander-in-Chief of Istanbul, T¨¹rkiye, made a decision:
Surrender!
He sent Major General Tavas as his negotiator to negotiate surrender with the German army. After a short period of negotiation, Guo Yunfeng accepted the request made by Marshal Golis.
Subsequently, Marshal Golis walked out of the Istanbul Arena, announced his surrender, and at the same time ordered all Turkish troops in Istanbul to stop resisting and surrender to the German forces on the opposite side.
The Battle of Istanbul is over!
This was a terrible and unforgettable battle for the Turks.
From the beginning of the attack to the present, only six and a half hours have passed. Istanbul, a famous city that has suffered countless wars in history but has always stood tall, suffered the most terrible defeat.
Two legions, totaling 60,000 Turkish troops, suffered a disastrous defeat, with most of them killed, captured, and surrendered.
Although this is not particularly outstanding among all the battles of the German army, there is no doubt that it is a very significant battle!
"Twilight of the Gods" has taken a crucial step, and Wang Weiyi's entire decisive battle plan has also taken a crucial step.
Now, the enemy's attention will be completely drawn to T¨¹rkiye
Under the command of Marshal Ernst Brahm, the German army readjusted its strategic deployment and began to frequently mobilize the German army in a more flexible way, and finally took control of the situation on the entire battlefield.
What Wang Weiyi needs is victory!
Use continuous victory to restore the German army to its most glorious stage!
And now, this grand strategy has begun!
"Marshal Ernst, I am honored to report to you that Istanbul has been completely controlled by the German army in accordance with your instructions!"
When the high-spirited General George Kepler stood in front of Wang Weiyi, Wang Weiyi said with a smile:
¡°Congratulations, my general, Istanbul is now ours!¡±
¡°Congratulations, General, Istanbul is now ours!
When General Ernst Brahm said these words, the whole of Istanbul quickly fell into huge cheers.
Those German soldiers who shouted fiercely, those tanks patrolling the entire city mightily, those battle flags waving everywhere
Everything is declaring:
The invincible German army is back!
From now on, they will forget all the shadows of failure, and under the command of General Ernst Brahm, they will climb to a new peak of glory!
This is exactly what Wang Weiyi wants to see: confidence!
German troops can be seen everywhere in Istanbul, surrendered Turkish troops can be seen everywhere, and immigrants from various countries can be seen everywhere.
Istanbul is a very special city.
The first 25 years of the 20th century saw many chaotic situations, marking the death of the Ottoman Empire and the birth of the Turkish Republic. In 1908, the city was occupied by the Young Turks, who deposed the hated tyrant Abdul Khalifa. Meade II. In the Balkan War from 1912 to 1913, Istanbul was almost occupied by the Bulgarians. In World War I, the Gallipoli Campaign launched by the British army to capture the city was defeated miserably, with 200,000 soldiers lost. After the armistice, the city was jointly administered by France, Britain and Italy. After the Greco-Turkish War in Asia Minor and the Russian Revolution, thousands of refugees came to Istanbul.
Therefore, this is a very complex city that is difficult to govern. This is also an important reason why Turkey decided to move its capital to Ankara.
¡°However, this is what Wang Weiyi wants to see.
The more complex the city, the more advantageous it is for the new occupier. He does not have to worry about the constant resistance, attacks, and assassinations in the occupied city.
Immigrants from other countries obviously do not have a particularly ideal life in Istanbul. It is difficult for them to integrate into the local people's special living customs, so they seem to be out of tune with this city.
On the day they occupied Istanbul, Marshal Ernst Brahm issued his first order to the German army:
"Respect the local people, do not allow atrocities to occur, and strictly abide by military discipline."
The German army is famous all over the world for its strict discipline, and now with the orders of Marshal Ernst Brahm, the German officers and soldiers can be more disciplined.
Then, Wang ?Yi also issued a notice in the name of the commander of the occupying forces:
The family property of all people in Istanbul will be guaranteed, the life safety of all people will be guaranteed, and the living customs of all people will be respected to the greatest extent.
Not only that, he also ordered that families who suffered losses in the war can declare their losses to the interim ruling government in Istanbul. After confirmation, they will receive compensation from Germany.
This is a huge rarity.
The occupying forces actually want to compensate the people in the occupied areas for their losses?
Wang Weiyi confirmed that what they heard was correct. On that day, the loudspeaker and radio broadcast the speech of Marshal Ernst Brahm:
"We come for the massacred German expatriates in Turkey. We come to seek justice and morality. We are protectors, not invaders. We are fighters for freedom and fairness. We are not demons who despise all life. Our goal is not Ordinary Turks, but the perpetrators of all the massacres in Ankara. Our goal is not to enslave Turkey, but to give Turkey real democracy and freedom."
This speech gave a very clear message to the Turks:
Germany is here to overthrow Inonu¡¯s ¡°tyrant and ** rule in the name of democracy and freedom¡±!
What made the Turks even more curious and even a little friendly was that Marshal Ernst Brahm first re-delivered his speech in German and then in Turkish himself.
Marshal Ernst actually knows Turkish? This is really surprising.
In addition to controlling Turkey in the shortest time, the purpose of everything Wang Weiyi did was for a very important reason:
He wants to use Istanbul as a template to tell all Turkey that the German army is not terrible. The German army is here to liberate Turkey, not to conquer Turkey!
The Turkish army is not terrible, but the constant resistance that may follow is the most troublesome. It is like it is easy to occupy a nation, but it is too difficult to completely conquer this nation.
" Conveying friendly news and allowing the Turks to eliminate their hostility towards the German army to the greatest extent is the direction in which Wang Weiyi continues to work hard.
Turkey's strategic position is too important. Wang Weiyi does not want to deploy a large number of troops to deal with the endless resistance forces.
If you want to get something, you must first pay
"Are you satisfied with what I have done, Marshal Goris?" Facing his prisoner, Marshal Goris, Wang Weiyi asked in a calm voice.
"Thank you for your efforts, Marshal Ernst." Even though he was the loser, Marshal Goris had to reply so matter-of-factly.
"It may be an exaggeration to say that we are liberators." Wang Weiyi did not seem to want to hide anything: "But Turkey's political stance has always been wavering, trying to obtain the greatest interests between Germany and the United Kingdom. In my opinion, even if Germany does not If you launch an attack, Britain will use military force to deal with you sooner or later. Marshal Goris, do you agree with me? "
Marshal Goris nodded silently
Indeed, Turkey¡¯s wavering policies have encountered a lot of criticism and pressure from abroad and from home.
Marshal Golis has also repeatedly suggested to his close comrade-in-arms President Inonu that Turkey must make its own decision:
Either Germany or the UK!
Otherwise, maybe they will be completely offended by both sides.
But President Inonu still stubbornly rejected Marshal Golis's suggestion. He was completely willing to maintain the current situation.
Now, when Baron Alexson raised this point again, Marshal Goris didn't know how to answer.
"In our announcement, we mentioned the Turkish interim government, but we don't have it yet." Wang Weiyi suddenly said: "I think an interim government should be established immediately to maintain the normal operation of all regions and ensure that it can be restored as soon as possible. Local people¡¯s livelihood, but who do you think I should choose to be the governor of this interim government?¡±
Marshal Goris's heart skipped a beat. He guessed what the Germans wanted him to do.
"And you, Marshal Goris." Sure enough, Wang Weiyi's words confirmed Marshal Goris's guess: "We need you to take up the position of consul."
"No, this is impossible." Marshal Goris rejected the suggestion: "Although I was defeated, I was a marshal personally appointed by President Inonu, and the president and I are close comrades-in-arms. The friendship started from the time of President Kemal.¡±
"Then what???What's the relationship? Wang Weiyi smiled easily: "Marshal P¨¦tain, the president of the French government, was once our enemy, but now he has become our friend." We are friendly to our friends, and we will also be friendly to France or Turkey. Of course, this depends on the attitude of our friends, Marshal Goris. I think that at the critical moment of Turkey's life and death, you should not hesitate. This country needs a more powerful leader. , a leader who is more politically savvy and can lead Turkey to a truly strong one. "
Marshal Ernst Brahm¡¯s words stung Marshal Goris¡¯s heart.
A leader who can lead T¨¹rkiye to become truly strong!
The glory of the once powerful Ottoman Empire! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Four Hundred and Ninety-One. Assistance (Third update, please vote for me)
The big shots in every country are always like this.
Maybe they had firm ideals of revolution before, but when the revolution in their minds succeeded and the revolution leader left or passed away for various reasons, his once loyal followers would have various conflicts. all kinds of ideas,
For example, the distribution of rights.
This is true in every regime
Before, Inonu was the Chief of General Staff of the Republic of Turkey, and when Kemal passed away, Inonu took over the rights of the former leader and took the position of the former leader.
Those close comrades-in-arms he used to have become his subordinates.
Or to be more precise, he became someone who worked for him
Originally, this was nothing, but when an external force began to push the inner world of these "migrant workers" and opened up their ambitions, everything became a little different.
Marshal Ernst Brahm told Goris in his own way:
You can also have the same great rights as Inonu!
Of course, the prerequisite is that we must cooperate with Germany
After thinking for a long time, Goris did not defeat himself, but chose to agree to Marshal Ernst Brahm¡¯s suggestion:
Served as the governor of the Turkish interim government and cooperated with Germany in all aspects!
This is nothing surprising, this has already happened in Germany once in France. The partner they chose to cooperate that time was actually more difficult for Germany to cooperate with than Goris:
P¨¦tain!
Once a French hero, now a German puppet.
Things in the world are always so strange and difficult to grasp
With the strong support of Marshal Ernst Brehm, the Turkish Provisional Government was established as quickly as possible.
Consul Goris, with the consent of Marshal Ernst Brehm, established the "United Turkish Free Army" jointly commanded by Germany and Turkey, and appointed his confidant Major General Tavas as commander-in-chief. Major General Illigru surrendered as deputy commander-in-chief.
At the same time, 30,000 people were selected from the captured Turkish troops as the first batch of soldiers of the Free Army.
Wang Weiyi generously returned their weapons and provided them with thirty German tanks to bolster their strength
Now, the situation in T¨¹rkiye has initially progressed according to Wang Weiyi's vision.
The military and civilians in Istanbul have initially eliminated their fear of the Germans. Judging from the current performance, the German army has fully fulfilled their promise.
These well-disciplined troops did not infringe on the interests of local people
¡°Whether it treats the local aborigines of Istanbul or the immigrants who later migrated, the German army treats them equally and adopts an impartial attitude.
And the Turkish interim government, which was just established, also issued several orders in one go, all with only one purpose:
Stabilize the local situation in Istanbul as soon as possible
This is a virtuous circle. Suppression by the occupying forces only intensified local resistance.
Bread is often more useful than a bayonet!
Marshal Ernst Brahm¡¯s words have been verified once again
The residents of Istanbul gradually recovered from the panic, but Turkish President Inonu soon fell into a huge panic.
With 60,000 elite Turkish troops, under the fierce attack of the German army, Istanbul was not even able to defend it for a day.
The news that followed made Inonu fall into great anger and sorrow:
Marshal Goris, whom he trusted so much, betrayed him!
The temporarily established Turkish temporary court, under the instruction of Inonu, announced that Goris would be stripped of his title of marshal and all the positions he held, and sentenced Marshal Goris to death in absentia.
These are just superficial articles. The most important thing now is how to quickly reverse Turkey¡¯s huge passive situation.
Turkey will definitely not be able to do this simply by relying on its own strength. Of the 800,000 Turkish troops, 60,000 were killed by the Germans in one go. If such a battle were to be carried out several times, it would not even be able to defend the capital Ankara. None.
We must rely on the support of external forces, Inonu firmly believed in this idea.
The raid launched by Germany was so sudden that Turkey was not given any time to prepare. Inonu made a hasty decision to declare war on Germany.
T¨¹rkiye¡¯s retreat was completely blocked, and they could only focus on carrying out the battle.in the end
In his presidential office, Inonu urgently met with the British Ambassador to Turkey Swilling Leer and the Soviet Ambassador to Turkey Shinmolsky.
During the meeting, President Inonu told the ambassador about the failure of the Turkish army in Istanbul and asked the United Kingdom and the Soviet Union to immediately provide necessary and urgent military reinforcements to Turkey.
At this time, the British and Soviet ambassadors were actually very conflicted.
On the one hand, Turkey, which had been wavering, finally fell into the arms of the Allies because of the surprise attack launched by Germany, which greatly strengthened the power of the Allies.
But on the other hand, the German army was overwhelming on the Turkish battlefield, and the Turkish army could not resist it with its own strength. But now the United Kingdom and the Soviet Union are also suffering from the same difficulties.
The British army suffered defeat after defeat in the European battlefield, and barely blocked Erwin Rommel's powerful offensive in the African battlefield. If more troops are added to Turkey, the British power will inevitably be dispersed again.
What makes the UK even more difficult to deal with is the current attitude towards war in the UK.
After Marshal Ernst Brahm returned, Germany decisively stopped bombing Britain and expressed its attitude of "friendliness, peace, and negotiation" on many different occasions.
¡°In the UK, some people have already made calls for secret negotiations with Germany.
The originally planned military parade of the Free French Movement was canceled under such circumstances.
Although Germany¡¯s undeclared war on Turkey has caused a huge crisis for British senior officials, it will not have a serious impact on ordinary British people.
??Is it wise to divide the troops in T¨¹rkiye under such circumstances? Can it get support from the domestic public?
The same is true for the Soviet Union.
After the battles of Kharkov and Sevastopol Fortress, the Soviet army suffered great losses. What is urgently needed now is to form new legions and rearm and supplement them.
Under such circumstances, dividing the troops would be seriously detrimental to the Soviet Union, and could even prompt the German army to launch a new large-scale offensive in advance
I have to admit that the time Marshal Ernst Brahm chose to attack Turkey was really very beneficial to Germany. He accurately captured the embarrassing period between Britain and the Soviet Union!
But similarly, Turkey must not be lost. This is a place with an incomparable strategic location!
The Republic of Turkey is located in West Asia and Southern Europe. Its territory includes the Anatolian Peninsula in West Asia and the East Thrace region of the Balkan Peninsula. It is a country spanning Europe and Asia. It is bounded by the Black Sea to the north, the Mediterranean Sea to the south, Syria and Iraq to the southeast, the Aegean Sea to the west, Greece and Bulgaria, and Georgia, Armenia, Azerbaijan and Iran to the east. Between the Anatolian Peninsula and the eastern Thrace region are the Bosporus, Sea of ??Marmara and Dardanelles.
In particular, the Turkish Strait, known as the "throat of the world", is the only strait from the Mediterranean to the Black Sea. It includes the Bosporus Strait, the Sea of ??Marmara and the Dardanelles Strait. The sovereignty of both sides of the Strait belongs to Turkey. , has been a battleground for military strategists throughout the ages, and its strategic position is very important.
Once it falls into the hands of the Germans, the consequences will be extremely serious.
After intense debate and bargaining, Inonu reached a preliminary agreement with Swilling Leer and Schimmolski.
The Turkish army must gather all its strength to stop the German offensive and buy as much time as possible for the United Kingdom and the Soviet Union.
At the same time, Britain will first unilaterally provide 350 tanks, 500 artillery pieces, and a series of corresponding military assistance to Turkey.
The Soviet Union will subsequently provide T¨¹rkiye with no less than 500 tanks and 1,000 artillery pieces.
As for the military support from the United Kingdom and the Soviet Union, it will arrive in T¨¹rkiye as soon as possible
Although this is not what Inonu wants, under the current situation, it is also the most helpless choice.
In fact, Inonu still had some illusions at this time. Although Germany has repeatedly accused Turkey of starting the war, in fact these are just official statements, and everyone knows what the truth is.
???????? So under such hungry circumstances, is it possible to launch secret negotiations with the German army and force the German army to retreat?
Even, some Turkish interests can be sacrificed for this
Of course, the prerequisite for all this is that the unstoppable German offensive must be blocked, otherwise the Germans will never give up.
Inonu then appointed his??Chief of Staff Marshal Greruman was responsible for commanding the entire Turkish army, and established a decisive battle posture from Cukashya to Bolu, trying to block the German offensive.
In addition to these, he also sent a secret envoy to meet with Mr. Kahn, the German Ambassador to Turkey, who was expelled by himself and was about to return to Germany.
During the talks, the special envoy, who shoulders the heavy responsibility of the president, did not protest to Mr. Kahn, but asked the two sides whether there was a possibility of a peaceful resolution.
Mr. Kahn knows very well what a peaceful settlement really means.
"I can't guarantee it, because that is the army led by Marshal Ernst Brahm." Kahn's words were slightly regretful, but then he said: "However, I will try my best to give it a try." (Unfinished) To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 492. Codename "Ymir" (Fourth update, please vote for me)
"Really? The Turks demand peace talks?" When he heard the news, Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "Mr. Kahn, you have worked hard, and I would like to express my personal feelings about the dangers you encountered after the war between Germany and Turkey. 's apology."
"Mr. Marshal, you don't have to say that." Kahn quickly replied: "For the sake of Germany, I am not afraid of any losses or dangers that I personally bear. But I must warn you, judging from the intelligence I have received, The British and Russians have promised to provide necessary military assistance to Turkey, and the first batch of British military assistance will arrive soon. They have maritime superiority and we cannot stop their rapid delivery."
"Yes, they have a strong maritime advantage." Wang Weiyi sighed.
Britain¡¯s maritime superiority has always been a headache for him.
He could command the German army to win again and again on land, but he could not conjure a powerful fleet to defeat the British overlord at sea.
Unless Britain is willing to give itself enough time to order the aircraft carrier that is being renovated to be successfully launched, but it is about to happen, just relying on one or two aircraft carriers will not be able to reverse Germany's disadvantage at sea.
There is another way: get help from outside forces
Of course, he would not rely too much on Xiaoling for this external force.
This issue can only be put aside for the time being.
"Mr. Kahn, the matter of Britain and the Soviet Union providing reinforcements to Turkey was originally under my consideration." Wang Weiyi pondered for a while and said: "But what I want to know is the current situation in Turkey regarding the war and the interim government. What do you think of the establishment?¡±
"This is exactly what I want to report to you." Kahn immediately said: "The war happened very suddenly, causing turmoil in the entire country. Especially the Battle of Istanbul was lost so quickly, which plunged Turkey into a state of chaos. Amidst the chaos. After the establishment of the interim government with Marshal Goris as the consul, there were very different opinions within Turkey, while some people were thinking of secretly contacting Marshal Goris."
Wang Weiyi listened very carefully to what Kahn told about the situation in Turkey, with a smile on his face.
Very good, this is exactly the "normal" order I want
"Mr. Kahn, I want to ask you something." Wang Weiyi suddenly said: "I want you to return to Ankara immediately and tell Inonu's special envoy that I am willing to consider negotiating with Turkey."
Kahn was startled. Is Germany sending troops to Turkey just to accept negotiations?
No, Marshal Ernst will not do anything halfway
Sure enough, Wang Weiyi then said slowly: "But this will bring you great danger."
Kahn fully understood that Marshal Ernst Brahm was prepared to use negotiations as an excuse to paralyze the Turks and buy time for a new German assault.
But, will Inonu listen to him?
As if he could see what Kahn was thinking, Wang Weiyi said calmly: "The conditions we put forward are, first, President Inonu must immediately announce his resignation, establish an interim government headed by Marshal Goris, and hold a new election three years later. Second, the Turkish army must withdraw from these strategic points."
Wang Weiyi brought Kahn to the map and pointed to several points on the map.
"No, Inonu and the Turkish Army will never agree to these two conditions."
Kahn just called out and saw Wang Weiyi smiling and saying: "Yes, they will definitely not be able to agree, but we have already shown the idea of ????negotiating, right?"
Kahn understood instantly
The more unreasonable and arrogant the request is, the more it proves that the German army does not want to carry out the war to the end.
Since the Germans have put forward the conditions for negotiation, Turkey can bargain.
The smoke bomb released by Marshal Ernst, this is the real reason!
"There is also a third condition. Turkey must break away from the Allies and join the ranks of the Axis Powers. To this end, we can help Turkey arm one million troops." Wang Weiyi added a new condition to the negotiation conditions. Content: "Would this make Inonu hesitate?"
"It's more hesitant." Kahn also showed a smile on his face: "Marshal, in order to ensure that the Turks believe that we are preparing to negotiate, we have advanced to Sakarya and Yeni?echer.
The German troops should evacuate immediately! "
"I completely agree with you." Wang Weiyi said and picked up the phone on his desk: "Get me General George Kepler. Yes, this is Ernst. I order the Imperial Division to evacuate Sakarya immediately. If you don¡¯t agree with Yenishe, don¡¯t ask why, this is an order!¡±After saying that, he put down the phone: "Mr. Kahn, do you have enough negotiation capital now?"
"That's enough, my marshal!" Kahn replied humbly.
Wang Weiyi then called Guo Yunfeng and Mailister in again: "Mr. Guo Yunfeng, Mr. Mailister, I order your battle group to secretly move towards Geinik tomorrow night, wait for my order, and then occupy Geinik." . Cut off the connection between Cucasia and Bolu, creating favorable conditions for the fierce German assault."
"Yes, Marshal!"
Wang Weiyi's face was solemn: "I must remind you that in order to ensure the concealment and suddenness of the action, you will not be able to get support from tanks. Moreover, after capturing Guinik, you must stand there for at least eight Hour!"
"Yes, Marshal!"
The answers of Guo Yunfeng and Mylister were still firm.
"This operation is codenamed 'Ymir'"
When Wang Weiyi said this code name, Guo Yunfeng was a little confused: "What does this mean?"
Kahn smiled and explained to Marshal Ernst: "In Nordic mythology, when the world first opened, there was no sky and no land. In the thick fog, there was only a Jinlenga gap, and the north of the gap was' In the Kingdom of Mist, Niflheim, there is a spring named Hwagmir, which is the source of all rivers. It is said that the water of one of the rivers is highly poisonous. To the south of the chasm is the Muspel Sea, the Kingdom of Fire. Mu. In the intersection of heat and ice, Ymir, the ancestor of the frost giants, and a huge cow named Odembra were born. Ymir lived on the milk secreted by Odembra. And Odembula licked the salt grains on the ice. After that, the wise giant Mimir and the female giant Bestra appeared on Ymir's body. In addition, in the cow. Under the licking of the ice, Buli, the ancestor of the gods, gave birth to Baoer, and Baoer and the giantess Bestela gave birth to Odin, Willy, and Fei. The giants and the gods were quite at odds. Provoked the war. Later, Ymir was killed by the gods, the giants were defeated, and the remaining giants fled to Jotunheim, and continued to hate the gods. Out of the earth and sky. Ymir's head became the sky, his brain became the clouds, his body became the earth, his blood became the ocean, his bones became mountains, and his hair became trees. When Ymir's body rotted, maggots grew. Turned into elves and dwarfs. Odin ordered four dwarfs with strange powers to support the four corners of the sky, and Ymir's eyebrows were used to form walls to surround the middle world. Then Odin captured the Muspel Sea. The gods turned them into stars, the moon, and the sun, and determined the movement of the seasons. The gods also took ash branches and made men, and made women from elm branches. They are called 'Embra'. Odin gave them life and soul, Vili gave them reason and movement, and Fei gave them emotions, appearance and language. This is the ancestor of mankind."
Hearing this, Guo Yunfeng couldn't help but murmured: "Isn't that similar to the story of Pangu creating heaven and Nuwa creating human beings in Chinese myths and legends?"
Kahn didn¡¯t understand at all: ¡°What did you say, General?¡±
"In China, there are the same myths and stories, but China's Pangu and Nuwa are the most amazing figures." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "Guo Yunfeng, Ymir failed in the war, but his body became I hope you can continue to fight like Ymir in Guinik, but you have to survive for me. "
Guo Yunfeng and Mailister looked at each other and smiled.
"This operation is led by the Guo Yunfeng Battle Group, with the Mailistel Battle Group acting as an auxiliary." Wang Weiyi's face straightened: "Gentlemen, you can set off now. I have ordered General Kepler to support you. What you need Everything will be supplemented by General Kepler."
"Yes, Marshal!" Guo Yunfeng and Mailister's answers were still so firm.
After they left, Wang Weiyi turned his attention to Kahn again: "Mr. Kahn, you can also go back to Ankara. This mission is very dangerous. I am considering sending an action team to pick you up from Ankara."
"No need, Marshal." Kahn behaved very calmly: "I am just an envoy delivering a message, and the war has nothing to do with me. If the Turks really want to attack me, I am willing to accept such danger and fight for Germany. Death will be my greatest honor. Of course, if such a tragedy does happen, I hope that after you capture Ankara, you can find my body and bury me in Ankara. I will watch like Ymir. You and the powerful German team finally won!"
"I promise!" Wang Weiyi said word by word: "I promise to do everything you said! And?, your name will always be remembered by Germany! "
There are all kinds of heroes in this world, and Kahn is undoubtedly one of them! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Four Hundred and Ninety-Three. Assault on Guinik
Inonu always believed that Germany did not really want to occupy the entire Turkey, and completely pushed Turkey, a country with an extremely important strategic position, to the side of the Allies.
They are just threatening and intimidating to force T¨¹rkiye to make a choice - to surrender to Germany.
Under this premise, the threat of war is actually not as serious as the Turks imagined.
And when Kahn secretly returned to Ankara, Inonu¡¯s idea was ¡°confirmed¡±
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Except for leaving the Allies on that day and joining the Axis Powers for consideration, Inonu will never accept it for the remaining days.
But Inonu felt relieved. Although the Germans put forward such harsh conditions, his idea was still verified:
Germany is never willing to engage in a full-scale war with T¨¹rkiye!
And then, information that made Inonu even more delighted came to him:
The German troops were completely evacuated from Sakarya and Yenishechero!
Yes, the German army does not want to continue to expand the war. They believe that the purpose of their threat of force has been achieved.
Now, both parties can sit down and negotiate.
At this time, Inonu is confident. The Germans are not stupid. Once Ankara is threatened by fall, the British and Russians will never sit idly by. At that time, Germany may fall into the quagmire of war.
Inonu made two decisions: first, he sent his plenipotentiary to have arduous negotiations with Kahn; second, he ordered Marshal Greruman to command the Turkish army from Qukahia to Bolu, without his own Orders not to make any military maneuvers.
He is doing everything possible to avoid provoking the Germans again
Once a compromise policy is decided, some things are difficult to change.
After Marshal Greruman received the order from President Inonu, he did not think that the Germans would give up their attempt to occupy Turkey.
All of which may be that the Germans are planning a huge conspiracy there
There is a huge hidden danger between Cucassia and Bolu:
Geinik!
Once this place falls into the hands of the Germans, the connection between Cucassia and Bolu will be cut off. The powerful armored forces of the German army can arrive in the shortest time, and then carry out the attack on Cucassia and Bolu. onslaught!
Marshal Glerumann decided to dispatch a brigade of troops to reinforce Gojnik. When the Turkish army began to mobilize, its information was already in the hands of Marshal Ernst Brahm.
Immediately, under the secret order of Marshal Ernst Brehm, Kahn of Ankara immediately lodged a stern protest to the Turkish side, severely accusing the Turkish side of continuing to deploy military offensives and lacking sincerity in negotiations, and threatened that if the Turkish side insists on going its own way regardless of the consequences, The German army will suspend negotiations and resume the offensive.
Inonu was a little panicked. The negotiation situation that was finally created might end due to Marshal Greluman's reckless actions.
He quickly sent an extremely harsh telegram to Marshal Greruman, ordering Marshal Greruman to stop military maneuvers and to maintain his original position. No soldiers were allowed to be mobilized without his orders.
Holding the president¡¯s telegram, Marshal Greruman could only look up to the sky and sigh.
¡°If a country dares not mobilize its own troops only under the threat of the enemy, then where is the country¡¯s dignity and honor?
At this time, Marshal Greruman was even more certain that there must be a huge conspiracy by the Germans to pose such a threat.
But the honor of the military prevented him from disobeying the president's orders.
There is only one Turkish battalion in Guinik. Now, the only thing Marshal Greruman can do is to appoint his confidant Colonel Bernaha to go to Guinik to take command in person.
¡°At the same time, he repeatedly stated that once the German army launched a surprise attack on Guinik, they must hold on for more than three hours and he would send additional reinforcements as soon as possible.
In Marshal Gleruman¡¯s vision, the assault force was small-scale, and the German army would not mobilize a large number of troops, which would increase the risk of exposure. There would be no big problem for a battalion to hold on for three to six hours in Gjnik.
But Marshal Greluman also ignored a question:
T¨¹rkiye lacks the necessary and effective reconnaissance methods!
Late at night on July 16, 1942.
After a series of political blackmail and military fraud, Marshal Ernst Brahm, commander-in-chief of the "Balkan Army", finally decided to take action.
At this time, the Guo Yunfeng battle group and the Mylistel battle group had quickly approached Geinik.
July 16, 2020At this point, Marshal Ernst Brehm ordered the 1st SS Adolf Hitler's SS Division and the 2SS Reich Division to launch a massive attack on Kukasia and Bolu respectively.
At the same time, the German Wehrmacht, Bulgarian Army, and Yugoslav Army were ordered to all dispatch to flood all resistance outside Ankara!
The German army, which had been silent for a few days, once again showed its ferocious fangs in Turkey. At this time, Inonu was still completely kept in the dark and was continuing to negotiate for the possibility of peace.
23:10, Gjnik.
The night is deep.
German troops appeared outside Gjnik.
The Turks were still on tight alert, and they did not completely give up their vigilance like Inonu.
A sneak attack was no longer possible, Guo Yunfeng, who commanded the raiding force, decisively issued a storm order!
? 23:20, Guo Yunfeng Battle Group and Mailister Battle Group¡¯s attack begins!
The German troops, who lacked tanks and artillery support, did not have any fear because of this. In their view, an order is an order, and once an order is given, there is no possibility of changing it.
At 23:30, the first assault team was detected while trying to approach the Turkish defense line, and the Germans opened fire quickly.
The battle for Gjnik breaks out!
Guo Yunfeng devoted all his troops without reservation, and all the German machine guns, submachine guns, grenades, and flamethrowers opened fire.
The advantage is that the German army lacks heavy weapons, and the Turkish army also does not have heavy weapons.
Geinik¡¯s defense line was temporarily constructed before, and its weakness was so weak that it was decreed by law. After Colonel Bonaha arrived, before he could take a breath, the German assault force had already arrived.
Marshal Greluman¡¯s judgment is correct!
Everything the German army has done before is completely concealing their true strategic purpose!
However, the time given to Colonel Bernarda was too little.
He was unable to re-establish his position and readjust his forces, and the German attack had arrived.
In less than ten minutes, the Mylistel battle group had completed the breakthrough on the left wing. Subsequently, the Guo Yunfeng battle group completed the central breakthrough.
What shocked Colonel Bonaha was that the German army mobilized at least one regiment for this assault.
Using a battalion to deal with a German SS combat group has absolutely no possibility of victory. No matter which army of any country, it is impossible to win.
A regiment of the SS has a large number of elite troops and terrifying and sophisticated weapons, which are beyond the reach of any country.
Under the intensive firepower of the German assault troops, the Turkish army suffered heavy casualties in the first round of confrontation
Colonel Bonaha knew that he was completely unable to fulfill Marshal Gleruman's important task!
While he was commanding his troops to desperately resist the German attack, he kept calling for reinforcements from Marshal Greruman.
Greruman once again reiterated the order that he must hold on for more than three hours and told him that reinforcements had been dispatched!
Marshal Greluman¡¯s preparations are still sufficient, and his mobilization is still fast. There is only one problem that he cannot avoid:
Under the fierce attack of the German army with absolutely superior strength and firepower, Geinik's Turkish army could not hold on for even half an hour!
One by one, the assault teams quickly tore Guinik's weak Turkish defense forces into pieces, and then annihilated them one by one.
And the Mailister battle group that broke in from the flank had actually begun to build a defense line on the spot.
The cooperation of the German army is amazing.
The fighting here is still going on, and the Germans have already begun to make necessary preparations for the upcoming Turkish counterattack!
Colonel Bonaha knew he was going to fail
He is still making his last effort, desperately throwing the last bit of his troops on the battlefield, desperately trying to prevent the German army from occupying this place.
But all efforts seem to be of no avail at this time.
Group after group of Turkish troops were killed under the attack of the German army, and the fall of Guinik was inevitable.
11:55. The German army completed a breakthrough in Guinik, and most of a battalion of Turkish troops was wiped out.
Colonel Bonaha did not choose to surrender like his previous colleagues. In his opinion, there is nothing more shameful than the surrender of a soldier.
With the German victory a foregone conclusion, Colonel Bonaha commanded more than 30 soldiers to conduct the final assault.
RiskAttacked by fierce German firepower
Among the enemy corpses, when Guo Yunfeng saw the corpse of an enemy colonel, he still respected him very much
A brave officer and a loyal colonel!
Geinik¡¯s failure actually had nothing to do with the colonel. He had done everything he could, and even paid the price with his life in the end.
What else could you ask of him?
Geinik¡¯s Turkish army was basically wiped out, and Germany quickly entered into preparations for a defensive war.
Now, the Turks will soon continue to panic
Marshal Ernst Brahm¡¯s series of fraudulent actions achieved great success!
Ankara, it seems that the smell of war can already be smelled
In the telegram Guo Yunfeng sent to Marshal Ernst Brahm, he only wrote this sentence:
"Now, you can calmly launch the offensive you need in Cucasia and Bolu!"
The battles between Cucassia and Bolu have officially begun, and the general attack on Turkey has also officially begun! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 494. The German army is attacking! !
Now you can safely launch the attacks you need on Cucasia and Bolu!
The German army did not give the Turks any chance to breathe. At the same time as the battle to capture Guinik broke out, the offensive of the 1st SS Adolf Hitler's SS Division and the 2SS Reich Division also officially began.
A large number of tanks appeared, a large number of soldiers appeared
The steel behemoth roared again, taking steps that made T¨¹rkiye tremble, and moved forward indomitably!
The sky is covered and the earth is trembling. The shouts of German soldiers echoed across the battlefield.
Forward - German soldiers!
The Tiger was marching arrogantly on the battlefield without any obstacles, and the Stalker was traveling at a terrifying speed.
Those German infantrymen riding on the tanks or accompanying the tanks sang their military songs and already smelled the breath of victory.
A Tiger was galloping, and on it stood a soldier holding a marshal's scepter:
Marshal Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
He is always with his soldiers!
He single-handedly started the Turkish War, and now it¡¯s time to end it with his own hands
After receiving the last telegram from Colonel Bernaha, Marshal Gleruman already knew that Guinik could not hold on.
While he ordered all the Turkish troops in Cukasia and Bolu to engage in the upcoming attack, he also ordered his troops to recapture Guinik as soon as possible, and then sent a telegram to President Inonu:
"The Germans are attacking!"
There are only a few words
He anxiously waited for a call back from Ankara, but after waiting for 20 minutes, he finally received a telegram from President Inonu himself:
¡°This is impossible, the German negotiators are in Ankara!¡±
Marshal Gleruman almost collapsed!
20 minutes, exactly 20 minutes! Every minute and every second on the battlefield meant a change in the situation of the war, but after waiting for 20 minutes, he only received a suspicious telegram from President Inonu.
He almost gritted his teeth and sent back another telegram: "On my honor as a soldier, the German army is attacking!"
When this telegram was sent, Marshal Greruman made the most important decision in his life:
Stop following Ankara¡¯s instructions!
Now, Turkey needs a hero to stand up, no matter victory or defeat, no matter the gain or loss of personal honor, it is just for the dignity of Turkish soldiers!
???????????????????????????????????????Every soldier is thrown onto the battlefield, he must use all his abilities to block the German army's breakthrough to Cukasia and Bolu!
Even if you die, you must die on your own battlefield
Geinik was the first to fight.
Two brigades of Turkish troops launched a non-stop attack on Geinik.
Marshal Greruman has issued a death order:
Even if we fight until there is only the last soldier left, we must take back Geinik and re-open the connection between Cukasia and Bolu!
Without the threat of enemy heavy artillery and tanks, the Turkish army still showed very strong combat effectiveness.
They selflessly launched wave after wave of attacks on Geinik.
The vast majority of them have forgotten the threat of death and value the honor of the country above all else.
It is hoped that the army will be completely defeated by their spirit of risking life and death.
Unfortunately, what they encountered were German soldiers who had emerged from countless battles.
The defensive front is so complete and the firepower coordination is so perfect.
The German army did temporarily lose the support of tanks and artillery fire, but the Turkish army that rushed to the battlefield also did not have these.
The two sides fired at each other with machine guns, submachine guns, and rifles. However, once the attacker encountered the enemy's terrifying and huge firepower, the obstacles it encountered would be frustrating for any commander.
The flames spewed out by MG34, MP38, and 40 are like the net of death from hell, covering every enemy who attempts to pass through here.
Then, those grenades were thrown out like raindrops, causing explosions in the enemy's charging formation. Then came the flamethrowers, submerging the entire battlefield in a sea of ??fire. All weapons were in the hands of the Germans. All have been put to the most perfect use
Now, it is not a matter of how long Guinik can hold on, but how many soldiers the Germans can kill here.?His people
Thousands of Turkish soldiers died here, and countless Turks lost their lives here
The German shooters were happily killing the enemies who were rushing up in groups. Around the muzzles of their guns, countless resentful spirits who died in their hands were lingering. However, the smoke quickly dispersed these enemies who were not willing to die like this. soul
The noisy battlefield revealed a terrifying silence. Apart from the sound of gunfire and explosions, there were no soldiers shouting. This was true for both Germans and Turks.
Both sides are just mechanically attacking, defending, killing, and being killed!
This kind of "quietness" on a fierce battlefield is actually a suffocating and even crazy atmosphere
Telegrams from Marshal Ernst Brahm kept coming, but Guo Yunfeng always had only one answer:
"We are still fighting!"
This sentence is enough
While the Guinik offensive and defensive battle was going on, the German forward troops had arrived at Kukasia.
The flames of war were ignited almost in the first minute!
The stalkers fired their shells without any hesitation, and amid the explosion, the Tigers also arrived.
Now, Cukashya and Bolu are in danger!
A large-scale offensive and defensive battle between the German and Turkish armies broke out here.
After daybreak, a large number of German planes appeared, and bombs fell in pieces on Cucassia and Bolu. The fire that shot up into the sky, mixed with the constant sound of explosions, and the irritating smell of gunpowder smoke, made Cucassia and Bolu very excited. Lu fell into the most terrible disaster.
The main forces of Adolf Hitler's Leibstandarte Division and the Reich Division have arrived, and now they can calmly attack Kukasia and Bolu.
Geinik was like a nail stuck between the two cities, completely cutting off the connection between them.
Now, the German aircraft can also help, and the battle in Gjnik becomes easier.
The planes continued to bombard the attacking Turkish troops, and layers of Turkish troops fell under the attack of the planes.
And those German troops who were originally holding on even launched a counterattack at this time.
Who is attacking?
When Marshal Greluman learned of this situation, he quickly issued an order for the Turkish troops in Geinik to retreat to Cukasia, but the order arrived a little late.
The Guo Yunfeng battle group and the Mylistel battle group are all dispatched!
The defender became the attacker, and the attacker was defeated!
There were running Turks all over the mountains and plains. It was not that they were not brave, but that they suffered heavy casualties during the attack for almost half the night.
Especially the appearance of aircraft had a huge psychological impact on them. The Turkish army did not even have a single aircraft to support them!
The German soldiers easily strangled the enemies on the battlefield, but they soon felt the Turks' fearlessness.
When a small group of Turkish soldiers were surrounded and had no way to escape, they actually launched a countercharge against the German army with rifles mounted with bayonets.
Their fate was of course already doomed. Under the fire of German machine guns and submachine guns, all this small group of Turkish soldiers were killed.
The captain of the assault squadron who commanded the German army looked at the corpses on the ground and shook his head helplessly.
A nation or a country will always have a large number of heroes. The only difference is that the victors can eulogize these heroes, while the losers, perhaps no one can remember these people who died heroically for the country and the nation from now on.
In Guinik, more than half of the Turkish troops of the two brigades were killed, and many surrendered. Now, Guinik is firmly in the hands of the Germans.
The impact of this is that Cukashya and Bolu must rely on their own strength to fight alone.
Marshal Gleruman once asked the commander of Bolu, General Otanli, whether it was possible to break through to Cukasia, but General Otanli answered very definitely:
"Now, outside Bolu are countless German tanks and artillery. If we break through and are about to reach Cucassia, I can guarantee that there will be no more than a hundred soldiers alive."
Marshal Greluman gave up such a plan. He told General Otanli, who was struggling in Bolu: "In the name of the Republic, I ask you to persist until the last moment!"
When is the last moment? No one can give this answer
The German artillery shells are covering Cucassia crazily. Facing those terrifying tanks and artillery,Marshal Greruman could even smell the smell of failure.
Who can rescue the 170,000-strong Turkish army in Cukasia and Bolu?
The key thing that makes Gleruman feel ridiculous is that now, outside Cukasia and Bolu, the number of German troops is far less than that of the Turkish army, but the Turkish army does not have the strength to initiate a decisive battle.
It¡¯s not that the Turks don¡¯t have the courage to fight to the end for victory, but the gap between the two armies in terms of weapons and military quality is really too big.
The huge strength of the Turkish army was gradually lost under the crazy artillery attacks of the German army, and the Turkish army's fighting will was also disintegrating bit by bit.
The German army is accustomed to defeating more with less, and this will be vividly displayed in front of everyone in Cucasia and Bolu! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Four Hundred and Ninety-Five. Responsibility
Political blackmail and military deception have made the top Turkish officials in Ankara a mess.
¡°Just before, Ankara¡¯s top leaders were still immersed in the illusion of peace negotiations, but everything changed in the blink of an eye.
The German army advanced fiercely and successfully occupied Guinik, while Cukashya and Bolu were also under the most violent and crazy attack by the German army.
Judging from Marshal Greluman¡¯s telegram, President Inonu, who is also a soldier and once served as Chief of General Staff, clearly knows:
These two places cannot be defended!
Once Cukashya and Bolu are lost, the door to Ankara will be opened, and the German army can drive in unscrupulously!
Now, it¡¯s time to make a decision
The people in Ankara are still unaware of the harsh conditions on the front line. The government has repeatedly encouraged the people's morale, telling the Turks that the heroic Turkish army is resisting bravely on the front line and the German offensive will be completely crushed.
They still believe in the government
But what is the real situation? People at the bottom don¡¯t know, but the big shots at the top know it all too well.
Some people have begun to suggest to President Inonu to abandon Ankara and retreat to Erzurum, so that if the situation deteriorates again, the Turkish government can withdraw to the Soviet Union.
However, at this time, President Inonu still showed the spirit of a former soldier and the courage of a national leader. He refused the request without hesitation and told his staff:
I will fight to the end for T¨¹rkiye!
If Inonu is politically indecisive, then he is still qualified as a soldier
While Inonu ordered Marshal Greruman to continue to hold on to Cukashya and Bolu, he began to prepare for the defense of Ankara.
In his plan, Ankara will gather Turkey¡¯s final strength, all 500,000 troops. At this time, military support from the United Kingdom and the Soviet Union became crucial.
But then another piece of news came that made the Ankara government very passive:
On July 17, the commander-in-chief of the German ¡°Balkan Army¡±, the legendary Skeleton Baron Ernst Alexander von Brahm, issued a solemn statement:
Rejects the Ankara government¡¯s peace talks proposal and will withdraw the German plenipotentiary negotiator, German Ambassador to Turkey Kahn! Germany will not accept any peace negotiations until the massacre of German citizens is resolved, before Turkey¡¯s dictator Ismet Inonu steps down, and before Turkey restores true peace, democracy and freedom!
Now, the truth about the secret negotiations between Germany and Turkey was exposed at once, and the situation of the Inonu government instantly became embarrassing.
The United Kingdom and the Soviet Union immediately severely condemned Inonu's treacherous approach and solemnly warned that if Turkey continues to secretly negotiate with Germany without informing its allies, the two countries will have to consider giving up their war on Turkey. support
Of course, the United Kingdom and the Soviet Union will not really give up on Turkey, but they have not concealed their disappointment with the Ankara government at all.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that Turkey must not be thrown to Germany, perhaps the United Kingdom and the Soviet Union would have abandoned Turkey by now like a broken sack!
The alliance is still there, but there have been huge and irreparable rifts in the alliance
Inonu was furious, and he swore that if possible, he would strangle that hateful Ernst Brahm with his own hands! How despicable he was to put himself at the forefront of the storm!
What is even more hateful is that the identity of the so-called "German Plenipotentiary Negotiator" Kahn has now been "exposed". Once Ankara executes Kahn, it will seem to the Western world to be a very cruel act that completely ignores diplomatic etiquette. .
So no matter how much he hates him, Inonu can only temporarily put Kahn under house arrest instead of executing him immediately
Wang Weiyi protected Kahn in his own way.
Never give up on any companion, no matter what his status is
Now, the whole world has focused its attention on Cucassia and Bolu. Under the crazy and powerful offensive of the German army, Cucassia and Bolu cannot be defended in any case, but the key question now is that Gulleru How long can Marshal Mann hold on to these two places and how long can he buy Ankara?
In fact, at this time, Gleruman knew very well that he might not be able to hold on for three days!
The German army has all-round advantages in the sky and on the ground. Their bombs can easily explode among the Turkish army, they can easily destroy any defensive position of the Turkish army, and they can easily drown countless Turkish soldiers in the smoke of gunpowder.?
The Turkish army was completely mechanically and passively facing the terrible impact of the German army.
The German tanks were advancing like a mammoth, the German assault guns were bombing recklessly, and the German assault squadrons were completing breakthroughs again and again like lightning.
?Gleruman doesn¡¯t know what else he can do to defend Cukasia and Bolu!
Surrender? When this thought flashed across his mind, Marshal Greruman sneered. He could die here, but he would never consider surrender.
At best, when you are really desperate, you will use a bullet to end your life
Bad news kept coming to Marshal Greluman. The 12th Infantry Brigade was completely wiped out, and the 15th Infantry Brigade lost all its defensive positions.
In one day, the German army had completed most of the breakthroughs within the pre-set goals.
On the two wings of Kukasia and Bolu, the German Wehrmacht, Bulgarian Army, and Yugoslav Army are also rapidly completing the encirclement.
Once they arrive at the designated combat location, all the Turkish troops in Cukashya and Bolu will be really finished
Marshal Gleruman knows this very well. He can now choose to abandon Cukasia and Bolu and retreat towards the Ankara defense line. This way he can retain at least half of his troops. However, the consequence of this is that the German army can continue to advance straight in. Without completing preparations for the defense of Ankara, a direct assault on the Turkish capital was launched.
There is another option, knowing that it is impossible but continuing to stand here, even if all the troops are lost. Even if it can buy Ankara one more minute, it can also give the battle to defend the capital a minute of respite.
Marshal Gleruman chose the latter option without hesitation
He personally appeared in the most dangerous areas on the battlefield, personally inspiring his soldiers to fight to the end for the great Republic of Turkey.
He did not hesitate to shoot one of his most trusted subordinates because he lost three positions in succession. He even did not hesitate to send his own son, Culymans of the 25th Infantry Brigade, to the front line in order to tell all the soldiers. :
For the sake of the Republic of Turkey, the Gleruman family did not hesitate to kill both their father and son here!
Greruman tried his best, and the Turkish army was inspired by the marshal's spirit and completely gave up on him.
However, just when the Turkish soldiers in Cucasia were fighting bloody battles under the command of Marshal Greluman, news like thunder from the blue came from Boluna:
Under the fierce German offensive, the endangered General Otanli chose to conduct secret negotiations with the German army alone!
General Dietrich, who was conducting a fierce attack on Bolu, after learning about this situation, immediately stopped the attack on Bolu and personally received General Otanli's envoy.
History is always like this. When some people fight bloody battles for their country, others decide to betray their motherland.
This will happen in any country and any nation
After getting the consent of Field Marshal Ernst Brahm, General Dietrich accepted most of General Otanli's demands.
At 15:00 on July 17, 1942, General Otanli ordered Bolu to cease resistance and led all Turkish troops to surrender.
The Battle of Bolu ended in a strange way!
General Dietrich, who had so successfully captured Bolu, immediately commanded his 1SS Adolf Hitler's Leibstandarte Division to engage in the attack on Kukasia.
Being attacked from both sides, Kukasia is in danger
When he learned the news of Bolu¡¯s surrender, Marshal Greruman was not angry or even disappointed. Maybe this day will come sooner or later. Even if General Otanli does not surrender, there will still be other generals who will.
There are not many generals like him who are willing to fight to the death for their country.
Facing the German attack alone, Cukasia was in danger of sinking at any time if it were a small boat in a strong wind. No more miracles will happen, all that's left is death and destruction.
The sound of artillery continued, and the enemy was already advancing towards Cucasia. All the outer positions were lost, and soon the German troops would appear within Cucassia.
Cuillimans hurried back to the headquarters, reported to his father the terrible situation on the battlefield, and suggested to his father that he should evacuate this terrible place immediately.
"Are you afraid, my dear son?" Gleruman asked calmly.
"No, I'm not afraid." Cullmans's answer was so resounding: "I am willing to die for my country, but you are different."??You are the Chief of General Staff of the Republic of Turkey. Your responsibilities are far more important than mine. Please leave here. You can still command your army in Ankara. "
"It's not my army, it's the Turkish army." Gleruman smiled and corrected his son's mistake: "In Turkey, someone is already commanding the army for me. As for my responsibility, it is to die here in battle!"
My responsibility is to die here! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Four Hundred and Ninety-Six. The Marshal¡¯s Son
Glerumann was ready to die here, and Marshal Ernst Brahm issued an order to end all battles before 6 pm on the 18th.
Now, the initiative in the war is completely in one's own hands.
The final attack on Cucasia begins!
German tanks opened fire on Tukasia, and German soldiers stormed into Tukasia.
The Turks did not completely give up hope. They fought for every inch of land with the Germans in the city of Cukasia!
Artillery shells are flying across Cucasia, bullets are flying in Cucasia, and the city has been set ablaze by the flames of war.
Now, the Turks are struggling to support themselves there solely by their strong will.
They began to fight on their own, both officers and soldiers. In fact, the battle has reached this stage, and they don't need any command anymore.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
?The power unleashed by such faith is undoubtedly very powerful.
The German army, which was overwhelming outside the city, encountered very tenacious resistance inside Cucasia.
This is also the reason why Marshal Ernst Brahm ordered the end of the war to be postponed when he already had an absolute advantage.
Never underestimate your enemies
Of course, the siege of Cucasia has been completed. Several Lutheran troops entered the city one by one and began to eliminate the enemies who continued to resist here inch by inch.
Culymans is a commander among the resisters. As the son of Marshal Greruman, he is very satisfied with the task he is undertaking.
Since my father can die for the country, why can't I?
The troops in his hands were about one battalion strong, and they were stationed in a row of buildings. Koulimans had built a pretty good fortification.
From this point of view, Koulimans can be regarded as a qualified commander
He encountered an attack from the Von Kleimann Assault Squadron!
As a descendant of a former German aristocrat, von Kleimann was honored that he could join the German army in the best of times.
His SS Assault Squadron had undertaken countless heavy missions in the Balkans and the Soviet Union. Miraculously, von Kleimann had never been injured once.
This war was something he would never forget in his life. Marshal Ernst Brahm was in the Imperial Division.
He could even feel that the Baron was watching him from behind
The enemies in the buildings in front resisted very fiercely, and several machine guns blocked the path forward of the assault squadron.
Von Kleimann found a Tiger tank, which was the most powerful weapon against enemy defensive positions.
The artillery shells were fired with great force, and with a "boom" explosion, several enemy corpses were blown out along with gunpowder smoke.
Several soldiers from the assault squadron immediately rushed forward, several bursts of flames spurted out from the flamethrowers in their hands, and then countless screams were heard.
Some soldiers with their bodies on fire stumbled out of their hiding places, and they were quickly fired upon by German machine guns.
Clayman thought this could deter the enemies, but he soon discovered that he was wrong, and the enemy's resistance became even more fierce.
And the commander of the Tiger tank also told Kleiman that the architects could not make them lay down their weapons and surrender with just this tank.
Kleinman had a headache. He didn¡¯t want to waste too much time here.
¡°Second Lieutenant Lum, Second Lieutenant Lum.¡± Clayman shouted loudly.
¡°Hey, Captain, what¡¯s up?¡±
"Can you attract the enemy for five minutes?"
"sure!"
Clayman pointed to the building in front: "Listen, you have to attract the enemy's attention. The Tiger and I will go around from behind. I think their butts will be very painful."
Second Lieutenant Lum happily accepted this task. He concentrated some of his firepower, and then fired at the building in front of him.
This really attracted the enemy¡¯s attention.
The Tiger began to slowly withdraw from the battlefield, and Captain Clayman quickly left the frontal battlefield with two assault teams.
The defense behind the enemy's rear is indeed much weaker, but there are still some machine guns set up there.
As soon as the Germans appeared, those machine guns roared desperately
£Í£Ç£³?They immediately set up and started to fight back. The machine guns of both sides were firing at each other. It seemed that no one could take advantage for the time being.
After about a few minutes, the ground under his feet began to tremble. Clayman looked back and almost couldn't help but cheer. The damn Tiger finally found a way around here and appeared on the battlefield.
Kleiman kept making gestures, raising his body slightly higher due to anxiety. As a result, a bullet flew past his helmet, which really frightened Kleiman.
Fortunately, the Tiger quickly understood what it should do, and the black muzzle was aimed at the opponent's machine gun position.
The Turks soon discovered the Germans' intentions, and three soldiers with bomb bags in their hands rushed out. They wanted to blow up the huge threat posed by the Tiger.
But Kleiman and his commandos quickly stopped the three seemingly crazy Turks with bullets. The bullets knocked down two of them, and the remaining one managed to run forward a few steps and fell to the ground. Immediately afterwards, a huge explosion exploded from where he fell.
This respectable soldier still pulled the bomb before he died, but unfortunately he didn¡¯t blow up anything except himself.
The Tiger's shells came out of the barrel and landed accurately on the enemy's machine gun position.
Now, all the sounds from the other side have completely disappeared.
Kleiman and his commandos jumped out and lunged forward.
Some Turkish soldiers with rifles in their hands were still trying to block the enemy, but they were quickly "greeted" by the Germans with submachine guns in their hands.
Kleiman¡¯s commandos successfully rushed into the building, and the Turkish soldiers who resisted fiercely inside immediately sensed the danger.
Gunshots rang out from all directions, but unfortunately the German assault was too fast. Those Turkish soldiers who hurriedly turned their guns were shot at like a massacre.
??Kleiman remembered that he killed about four to five enemies in one minute, which was not something he could do under normal circumstances.
Just when he was about to further kill the enemy, there was suddenly another "boom", and Kleiman and the commandos beside him hurriedly fell to the ground.
The shell exploded in the building, killing more than a dozen enemies, and unfortunately a German soldier was also injured.
Looking out from the big hole that was blown up, the Tiger tank was pointing its muzzle at this place in a showy manner.
"Damn it, stop shooting!" Kleiman shouted angrily, but unfortunately such a cry could never be heard by the people in the tank.
The commander of the tank is out of his mind. He must be out of his mind! Didn't he know that the Germans were in the building too?
He found that the Tiger was preparing to fire again
¡°Lie down, lie down!¡± A somewhat desperate Kleiman shouted.
¡°In fact, without his orders, all the well-trained German soldiers had already fallen to the ground.
Two more shells rushed in one after the other, and fragments continued to fall from above his head, causing Clayman pain.
Crazy, crazy, the commander in the Tiger must be crazy! Clayman swore that the next time he saw him, he would break his nose!
Finally, the Tiger was probably very satisfied with his victory and slowly left here
Kleiman and his commandos stood up in fear.
It¡¯s not worth it if you die in the hands of one of your own people.
The front is a mess, with enemy corpses everywhere. The shelling just now was really terrible.
Some Turks who were lucky enough to escape the shelling stood up staggeringly, but they were quickly fired upon by submachine guns.
At this time, Lieutenant Lum, who was on the front, also directed the team members to launch an attack. Under attack from both sides, the building was felled within a few minutes.
Kleiman and his team members carefully inspected the bodies here, searching for any survivors. In the battle that just ended, they only captured nine prisoners.
It seems that the Turks here are determined to die.
"Captain, there is still one alive here."
The cry of his subordinates attracted Kleinman. It was an enemy lieutenant colonel. He was seriously injured.
"Are you okay, Lieutenant Colonel?" Kleiman squatted down. He was not sure whether the other party could understand German.
"My injuries are very serious and I will die soon." Fortunately, the Turkish lieutenant colonel can also speak German: "Hey, I am Lieutenant Colonel Kulimans, the son of Marshal Gleruman, and I was ordered to hold on here. What about you? ? Captain, who are you???
"I am Captain Clayman, I will call the medic for you now"
"Ah, no need, Captain Clayman." Koulimans tried his best to shake his head: "Please leave a grenade for me. If you have a chance to see my father, please don't kill him, okay? "
Kleinman was silent for a moment, and then nodded. He was not sure whether he could see Marshal Greluman, but how could he refuse the request of a dying man?
Under the command of Captain Kleinman, the German soldiers who had finished searching here slowly left the building.
As soon as they left, there was an explosion behind them
They knew it was Lieutenant Colonel Koulimans who detonated the grenade
An enemy that makes people miss him, he is a really good lieutenant colonel, what a pity. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Four Hundred and Ninety-Seven. Reckless Roman
"Sergeant Roman, where are we going now?"
"I don't know, hell, where is our company?"
"Sergeant Roman, I have a little question. Was it really right for us to bomb that building just now?"
"Hey, Soldier Puyol, why do you have such a strange idea? There are all enemies there!"
"That's what I think. There are indeed enemies inside, but it seems that our assault squadron is also inside."
Sergeant Roman opened his mouth wide, and he suddenly thought of this problem.
¡°Hell, yes, I am also in that building. Why did I impulsively give the order to fire just now?
Will your commandos be okay?
But who can you blame? He is famous as "Reckless Roman", and some people call him "Idiot Roman" and "Brainless Roman".
Sergeant Roman decisively decided to shift the responsibility to his gunner: "Puyol, why didn't you make this suggestion just now? You know you almost made a big mistake!"
"Hey, Sergeant, I just opened my mouth, and you shouted back. Have you forgotten what you were shouting just now? 'Fire, fire, damn hungry, shut up, fire'! I can't There is no chance to open your mouth to persuade.¡±
"Puyol, you are a soldier, you are not allowed to talk back to an officer like this." Sergeant Roman muttered angrily.
"Sergeant, we have to have a direction now, right?"
"Hell, this problem gives me a headache. We will go wherever there are enemies."
This tank numbered 399, led by "Reckless Roman", wandered around the battlefield completely aimlessly
From the beginning of Cucasia, Roman commanded his tanks to rush to the front line.
The enemy's obstruction and enemy's bullets and shells are not worth mentioning in Roman's opinion.
He did break through many enemy positions and helped many German infantry, but it also separated him from his own company.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Where to go now? Roman had no idea at all.
"Sergeant, our people are fighting in front!"
The shouts of his subordinates immediately aroused the infinite enthusiasm of Sergeant Roman. Impulsively, he roared: "Fire the cannon, fire the cannon, and throw the cannonballs out!"
The sergeant¡¯s words could not be violated. The shells quickly flew out of the gun barrel with a roar.
Amidst the "rumbling" explosions, the two enemy positions were destroyed by the terrifying Tiger attack.
Staff Sergeant Roman said proudly: "The next goal is to move forward."
Klingenberg crawled out of the rubble in disgrace. He had no idea what had just happened.
He captured an enemy hideout and quickly led his squadron to attack.
But when they were about to launch an assault, a burst of artillery shells came from behind.
The enemy's position was destroyed, but Klingenberg and one of his men who were at the forefront were almost killed.
The conqueror of Belgrade, the surprise attacker of Joblu, almost died inexplicably in the hands of his own people
Klingenberg found his soldiers staring into the distance dumbfounded, and he grabbed a sergeant: "What's wrong? Has the enemy buried a bomb and detonated it?"
¡°Sergeant, it was our own tank that blew up this place just now.¡±
"What did you say? My ears are ringing"
"It was our own tank that fired just now! It almost killed you inside!"
"Damn it, did you see the tank number clearly?"
"See clearly, 399!"
"Write it down, write it down, I swear I will kill him!"
The sixth enemy position was destroyed by Sergeant Roman and his tanks.
"It's a pity that Sergeant Roman never expected that what he would get would definitely not be praise, but a lot of curses!"
Of course Sergeant Roman will not care about this. All he wants is the satisfying feeling when he sees the enemy's position destroyed.
He stopped the tank temporarily. The air in the tank was too turbid and they needed to breathe some fresh air.
Taking advantage of this moment, he sent Puyol and Edek out to scout the situation ahead.
In less than ten minutes, Puyol and Edek hurried back: "Sergeant, there are many enemies in front of us! At least they look like a regiment!"
"Aha, we caught the big guy, everyone get in the car! "
"Wait a minute, sergeant, we don't have any of our people there!"
"We don't have any of our own?" Sergeant Roman was startled, and then he realized something was wrong.
There are fightings everywhere here, and there are German and Turkish soldiers strangled together everywhere, but why did I rest here for ten full minutes without seeing an enemy or one of my own?
This is where?
Roman didn¡¯t know what to do
"Captain Klingenberg, our scouts discovered Tank No. 399!"
"Where?" Captain Klingenberg suddenly became energetic.
"Look, here!"
"Aha, damn guy, catch him and beat him up!" Captain Klingenberg suddenly became excited.
"Captain Kleiman, we found Tank No. 399!"
"Great, don't care about this, rush to 399's location immediately, catch him, and beat him!"
"yes!"
"How many other people have suffered from him?"
"There are too many Captain Kimbell and Lieutenant Yulinx"
"Tell them that we have captured Tank No. 399, give them the location, come together, and beat them hard!"
"Sergeant, what should we do?"
"Assault, assault!" Sergeant Roman's mind suddenly became impulsive.
"Sergeant, you are crazy. We only have one tank, but there is a regiment of enemies there!"
"German soldiers are never afraid of death, attack!"
"Yes, assault, assault!"
The Turkish machine gunners stared nervously ahead. Now the entire Cucassia has been surrounded by flames of war. Except for the fact that there are no Germans here yet,
etc!
The Turks¡¯ eyes suddenly widened. What did they see?
A tank slowly appeared
"German tanks! German tanks!" The Turkish soldiers screamed in horror, and then all weapons opened fire at once.
However, they were soon attacked by Tiger tank shells and machine guns
"Marshal Greluman, a German tank suddenly appeared!"
"Just one?" Marshal Greruman didn't panic too much.
"Yes, it's just one tank, but I think it's impossible for the enemy to do such a risky thing with just one tank. There must be a large enemy army behind it!"
Gleruman frowned, then came to the map and looked at it for a while, and quickly made his own judgment: "You are right, I think the enemy must have discovered our place and wanted to Lead them out and then destroy them. Order to hold on and repel the enemy's attack at all costs!"
"Marshal, do you need to retreat to a safe place?"
"No!" Marshal Greruman shook his head: "If my judgment is correct, we must have been surrounded. The enemy does not have to be stupid enough to attack with only one tank."
Marshal Gleruman made a small mistake. If he leaves here now, he can easily avoid the enemy's attack, and then find a safe place to continue directing the entire battle in Cucasia.
But his judgment would be the same as any other commander.
How could the enemy attack with only one tank?
But the always rigorous Germans did just that, because the person commanding the tank was "Reckless Roman" who was not very good at thinking.
Sergeant Roman was surprised. Not long after his tanks exchanged fire with the enemy, German commandos suddenly appeared on the battlefield one after another.
Where did they come from?
But Sergeant Roman suddenly became excited: "Look, the German soldiers are everywhere, the brave German soldiers!"
Officers like Klingenberg and Kleinman don¡¯t have time to give Sergeant Roman a good beating at the moment.
They originally came here to pursue Tank No. 699, but they were surprised to find a large number of Turks here.
Relying on their battlefield judgment and judging from the Turks' level of armament and alertness, they quickly realized that they might have captured the enemy's big guy!
Personal grudges can be put aside for now
Klingenberg and Kleiman immediately made redeployments and began to command their commandos to attack the enemy.
At this time, commandos arrived one after another, and without exception they all came to cause trouble for Tank No. 399.
But they had an unexpected gain, definitely an unexpected gain!
These commanders are definitely not as mindless as Roman. Several commanders touched their heads and quickly formulated an attack plan.
Roman, who was still in the car feeling triumphant, probably never imagined that because of his reckless behavior, he would lead so many commandos here.
And, they captured the Turkish general headquarters!
Marshal Greluman will not be reconciled. If he knows the truth of all this, he swears that he will not be reconciled.
He can tolerate being defeated by Baron Ernst Brahm, and he can tolerate being defeated by the Germans, but he will never allow himself to be defeated by a brainless guy!
What is shame? This is a real shame!
The redeployed SS commandos began to attack the Turks from several directions under the cover of the No. 399 tank.
The sound of artillery and gunfire rang here, but until now, these German soldiers still don¡¯t know what kind of terrifying target they have discovered! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Four Hundred and Ninety-Eight. The Death of Greruman
This was called "the most confusing battle" in the Turkish War.
The German commandos who attacked here had no idea what target they had discovered. Their previous motive was just to find "Reckless Roman".
But as they continued to fight, they gradually discovered that something was wrong.
We thought we could take this place easily, but in the end, each commando team encountered fierce resistance. Moreover, the Turks chose their defensive positions very well, leaving only one opening for the attacker.
The firepower equipment here is very powerful, and the combat quality of the Turkish soldiers is also very high.
What is particularly surprising is that there are so many officers here.
They even found two major generals
Klingenberg was the first to feel vaguely that they had discovered the big guy.
From fighting the Turks to now, he has a good understanding of the officers and soldiers of the Turkish army.
We must not let the people here run away!
The two assaults by the commandos were forced to retreat under the heavy firepower of the Turkish army. And Tank No. 399 can no longer solve the battle here just relying on its strength.
"We need more tanks and more assault guns!" Klingenberg shouted: "Go and call all the tanks and assault guns you can find here!"
Now, while waiting, the mission of all commandos becomes to prevent the enemy from breaking out.
After figuring out the strength of the enemy, the Turkish army also began to intend to break out.
However, they also suffered a heavy blow from the German army
The current battle situation has become very strange. The German army was unable to break in for a while, and the Turkish army was unable to break through.
The two sides are temporarily deadlocked here
And until now, the German army still doesn¡¯t know that they have sealed off the last possibility of Marshal Greluman, the commander-in-chief of the Turks, to break out!
Faced with such a bad situation, Marshal Greruman behaved very calmly.
He encouraged his soldiers to fight to the end for the honor of the motherland, and told his officers not to worry about their own safety.
His son is fighting on the front line. Of course, Greruman still doesn¡¯t know that his son is dead. As a father, and as the commander-in-chief of all the Turks here, he must not retreat under the enemy¡¯s gunfire.
A submachine gun was placed within Marshal Greluman's reach.
When necessary, Marshal Greluman can also hold a gun and fight to the death with those Germans
For the T¨¹rkiye I love so much
The German assault captains Klingenberg and Kleiman did not wait long, they were supported by two assault guns!
Now, the situation for the German army has become more favorable
When the shells began to roar and fall, the Turks clearly felt a huge crisis.
In the "rumbling" explosion, a machine gun was blown to pieces. The mutilated corpses of several soldiers fell next to the blown-up machine gun.
Amidst the sound of artillery, another Tiger arrived!
Now, the German army has two Tigers and two assault guns!
The initiative on the battlefield is back in the hands of the Germans!
Lieutenant General Sigru, who is in charge of commanding here, knows that he has no ability to make a comeback. The only thing that makes him confused is who thought of the decisive battle here without sufficient support from aircraft and artillery?
This is simply throwing 170,000 Turks to the enemy
This has nothing to do with Marshal Greluman. The Marshal has repeatedly suggested to President Inonu that the time for a decisive battle in Cucasia and Bolu is not ripe. A hasty decisive battle will only cause Turkey to suffer huge losses.
But out of political considerations and the need to defend Ankara, President Inonu sternly ordered Marshal Gleruman to stop the German advance in Cucasia and Bolu!
The results of it? The result is such a terrible situation!
What Lieutenant General Shigru can do at this time is to do everything he can
Amid the constant shelling and machine gun fire from the German army, the Turkish army struggled to hold on. No one knew how long they could hold on. Maybe the next minute, the Germans will rush in front of him.
The Germans were not in a hurry. They maximized the effectiveness of their two Tiger tanks and two assault guns, constantly using shells to weaken the enemy's defenses.
Especially the 399 tank that participated in the war from the beginning. Although the commander was "Reckless Roman", Sergeant Roman wasBut it's not vague at all.
Since the battle until now, Roman and his tank crews have killed at least three enemy fire points.
In a passive situation, the Turks began to launch a counterattack. They must eliminate the threat of enemy artillery fire, otherwise everyone here will die here!
However, the German commandos showed good coordination with tanks and assault guns. They used all the weapons in their hands to desperately attack the Turkish soldiers who rushed up.
Bullets are flying everywhere in the air, taking away countless lives anytime and anywhere. The explosion of grenades fills the sky with smoke, and the flamethrower spits flames at the enemy without stopping.
These are not the most deadly. The most deadly thing is the damage caused by those shells to the Turkish army.
The positions that the Turkish army had built with great pains were gradually destroyed by the German army. The officers and soldiers of the Turkish army were wiped out by the German army in groups.
At the end of the battle, the Turks were risking their lives
Even their officers, who were strapped with rifles and grenades, rushed towards the Germans in groups.
Explosions sounded here one after another, and countless bloody corpses fell in front of the position.
It¡¯s horrific to watch, but for soldiers who are used to seeing death, this is an extremely common thing.
Some more German reinforcements have appeared, and the balance of victory in the war has completely tilted towards the German side!
How much longer can you hold on? Lieutenant General Sigru, who appeared in front of Marshal Gleruman, shook his head in despair.
Marshal Greluman smiled: "It doesn't matter, you have done your best."
"Marshal Gleruman, I'm afraid I won't be able to protect you from breaking out." Lieutenant General Sigru sighed: "The Germans have completely blocked our possibility of breaking out."
"It doesn't matter, my friend." Marshal Greruman didn't particularly care: "From the very beginning of the battles between Cucassia and Bolu, we knew that we could not win, and we were already prepared to sacrifice. ?"
"Yes." Lieutenant General Shigru nodded candidly.
Marshal Greruman's eyes fell on the submachine gun: "I remember that when I was fighting side by side with President Kemal, I was preparing to sacrifice every day, but I was lucky, the bullets never touched me. I originally thought that the Communist Party had won and I no longer needed to take up arms myself, but now it seems I was wrong.¡±
After saying that, he held the submachine gun: "My friends, let us die like a warrior now!"
Now let us die like a warrior!
Marshal Gleruman and Lieutenant General Sigru appeared together in the most dangerous place on the battlefield!
They are here to fight
Braving the enemy's artillery fire, Marshal Greluman kept firing at the enemy with his submachine gun, and kept inspiring the soldiers around him with slogans.
However, as a veteran, he gradually discovered why the Germans were always invincible.
Even though they had an absolute advantage, they still did not charge blindly.
Artillery shells and machine guns continue to consolidate their advantages. The Germans regard life as very important.
They are not afraid of bloodshed, they just don't want to make fearless sacrifices. And once they need to bleed, they will not hesitate at all.
Marshal Greluman is convinced of this.
A bullet passed through Lieutenant General Shigru¡¯s head. The Lieutenant General died without much pain.
The blood of comrades is flowing around you, and the bodies of comrades are next to you.
Marshal Greluman surprisingly found that he didn't feel any pain at all.
Because I will soon follow him
At this time, as the Turkish army's defense force approached the point of collapse, the German army finally began to launch an offensive.
Once you attack, you are unstoppable!
Under the loud orders of Marshal Greluman, all the Turks devoted themselves to the final fight.
Soldiers fell one after another, and lives one after another left forever.
Marshal Greluman, who was calling, suddenly staggered, and then he suddenly stood firm.
Blood is flowing down his chest
The bullet hit him anyway
"For Turkey" when Marshal Greruman called out, several more bullets entered his body.
? ???Marshal Leruman still fell like the dead soldiers.
No matter what, he acted bravely like a true soldier until his death.
He fought fearlessly to the last moment and the Turkish soldiers around him performed equally well. Tragic.
Nearly all of them died here.
Klingenberg was the first to discover the body of Marshal Greruman. He couldn't believe it for a long time that they actually killed a marshal.
There is no conclusion as to which German soldier Marshal Greluman died at the hands of, but this is no longer relevant.
The most important thing is that with the death of Marshal Greluman, the battle between Cucaxia and Bolu has come to an end! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Four Hundred and Ninety-Nine. Let¡¯s go on an adventure together in Ankara (please vote for the third update)
The battle between Cucasia and Bolu has come to an end!
After Wang Weiyi received the news that Marshal Greruman had been killed, some people didn't particularly dare to believe it.
Did he really kill the enemy¡¯s commander-in-chief?
But the intelligence was very accurate. Some German assault squadrons and squads, after receiving reinforcements from some tanks and assault guns, took over the headquarters of the Turkish army in Cucasia.
Killed one marshal, one lieutenant general and three major generals
"Well done." Wang Weiyi said with satisfaction, with a smile on his lips, and then he set his sights on the commander of the Imperial Division, George Kepler: "General, can the battle in Cucasia be over?"
"Yes, the battle of Cucaxia has now come to an end."
"The door to Ankara is open." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly
The door to Ankara is open!
At 2:00 pm on July 18, 1942, Marshal Ernst Alexander von Brahm, commander-in-chief of the German "Balkan Army", announced that the battles of Cucassia and Bolu were over.
In this battle, the German army annihilated 125,000 Turkish troops, of which more than 60,000 were captured or surrendered.
Two decisive battles, nearly 200,000 Turkish troops collapsed
On their two wings, the Bulgarian Army and the Yugoslav Army also performed quite well. They killed more than 50,000 Turks in total.
According to intelligence, the Turks have gathered about half a million troops in Ankara, and the first batch of British aid is about to arrive.
But Wang Weiyi is not worried about this at all.
War - the era where victory or defeat was determined by the number of soldiers has long passed!
After the battles of Kukasia and Bolu, the German army got a rest. This was a rare adjustment and supplement for the 1st SS Adolf Hitler's Leibstandarte Division and the 2nd SS Reich Division, which had always been fighting on the front line. Chance.
Several SS commando units that made great achievements in the Battle of Kukasia were summoned by Field Marshal Ernst Brahm.
The marshal commended them for their outstanding performance, and was especially full of praise for their calmness, composure, and excellent teamwork in ending the battle of Cucaxia.
It is not easy to get personal praise from Baron Alexson. All the commando team members¡¯ faces are filled with pride and excitement.
"Ah, I heard that a tank performed very well. Where is the commander of this tank?"
When Marshal Ernst asked this question, everyone had a strange smile on their faces.
Sergeant Roman, the commander of tank No. 399, stood in front of Marshal Ernst.
His eye sockets and cheeks were bruised and swollen, and he looked very embarrassed.
"Mr. Commander, what's your name?" Wang Weiyi felt very strange. Did this commander also participate in the hand-to-hand combat with the Turks?
"Report to the marshal, Sergeant Roman."
"Well done, Sergeant." Wang Weiyi nodded: "You were the first to discover the enemy's headquarters and bravely launched an attack on it. For this, you will get a medal!"
"Yes, Marshal, this will be my greatest honor!" Roman regained his energy immediately.
When Marshal Ernst was about to leave, he finally couldn't help but ask: "Sergeant Roman, is the battle so fierce? Are all the tankers involved in the fight?"
"Ah, this"
Sergeant Roman really didn¡¯t know how to answer. Did he tell the marshal that he was beaten by guys like Klingenberg?
Wang Weiyi seemed to see something, smiled and shook his head: "Klingenberg, come with me."
Klingenberg quickly followed the marshal.
"Captain Klingenberg." In a place where no one was around, Wang Weiyi pondered for a moment and then said: "You performed very bravely in the Battle of Turkey. I admire your fighting style. But now I have encountered a This is a troublesome matter. Our former boss Mr. Kahn is detained in Ankara. His life is in danger at any time. You must know that Mr. Kahn rushed to Ankara regardless of the risk of his life for us. We cannot give up on him."
"Ah, I understand, Marshal!" Klingenberg immediately understood the meaning of the Marshal's words: "I will lead my commando team to Ankara to rescue Mr. Kahn."
"No, don't worry, wait until I finish speaking."
Wang Weiyi admired Klingenberg¡¯s attitude very much. In the eyes of this SS captain, nothing was impossible.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?After pondering for a moment: "Captain Klingenberg, do you know Abdul Hamid II?"
"Ah, I know a little bit about it." Klingenberg was startled: "He is the last Sultan of Turkey."
"Yes." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "He was eventually imprisoned in Istanbul and died there. After capturing Istanbul, I have been looking for some things related to Abdul Hamid II. I discovered that Abdul Karami, the son of Abdul Hamid II, is still alive, but not in Turkey, but in Ankara, and is being protected by the First Army of the former capital of the Ottoman Empire."
"The First Legion in the Capital? Does this legion still exist?" Klingenberg asked curiously.
"No, the legion no longer exists in an essential sense." Wang Weiyi said with a solemn expression: "But their descendants, under the command of the former legion commander Ahmadza, are still trying to restore the Sultan's position. After the death of Le Hamid II, they placed all their hopes on his son, Abdul Karami. But then, Abdul Karami was secretly arrested by the Turkish government and imprisoned. He was imprisoned in a secret location in Ankara. The First Army Corps in the capital has been trying to rescue Karami, but there is no way they can succeed."
Klingenberg somewhat understood what the marshal meant. He seemed to want to rescue this man named Karami.
Wang Weiyi said slowly: "When Kahn was in Ankara, he had contact with those in the Capital Legion and vaguely knew something about Karami. Therefore, this is another reason why we must rescue Kahn. "
"I understand, Marshal." Klingenberg immediately said loudly: "I will rescue Mr. Kahn, and then I will rescue Karami at all costs."
"Brave Captain." Wang Weiyi smiled approvingly: "This time, we will rest here for three days, waiting for new supplies to arrive, and then push towards Ankara. I calculated that after our army reaches the designated battlefield in Ankara We have about seven days, so I¡¯m going to have a nice trip to Ankara with you.¡±
"What?" Klingenberg's eyes widened, as if he couldn't believe what he heard. what
Does Marshal Ernst actually want to go to Ankara with him?
This is simply incredible
He quickly said: "No, Marshal, this is too dangerous! Marshal, I always only accept orders, but this time I have to oppose your order. I firmly oppose you going to Ankara in person! You need to know, Once the Turks learn of your arrival, they will even sacrifice half a million people to capture you!"
"Half a million people? That's my honor." Wang Weiyi smiled: "Don't worry, Captain Klingenberg, the dangers I have experienced are beyond your imagination. I have been to Paris and Moscow. , I have been to many places heavily guarded by the enemy. The enemy tried to catch me countless times, but they failed. I believe this time is just another happy adventure."
Then, he looked at Klingenberg with a smile and asked: "Captain, are you scared?"
All the adventurous genes in Klingenberg¡¯s body were mobilized. Hell, the marshal is not afraid, so what can he be afraid of? He stood up straight:
"Marshal, we are willing to die for you! I am also willing to have this pleasant trip to Ankara with you!"
"Carefully select a few team members, the number is about seven, including you." Wang Weiyi said thoughtfully: "This is a top-secret operation. The destination of this operation is not allowed to be disclosed to anyone before departure."
"Yes, Marshal!"
"Go and get ready, we will set off in three hours." Wang Weiyi ordered calmly.
Seeing Klingenberg leaving in high spirits, Wang Weiyi immediately started communication with Xiao Ling:
"Xiao Ling, help me scout everything in Ankara. Also, this time I need Elena's assistance. You first send her to Ankara to find out the situation there, and then wait for my arrival."
"Order accepted, do you need any weapon assistance?"
¡°It¡¯s not needed yet, I will inform you if necessary¡±
When Wang Weiyi finished giving these instructions, he saw Guo Yunfeng coming to his side, so he laughed: "Sida, are you ready for the adventure in Ankara?"
"Wherever you go, I will go." Guo Yunfeng is simply fearless. In his opinion, a general cannot be as exciting as going on an adventure with the "Rambler".
The same is true for Wang Weiyi.
He has told his senior officers that he will take advantage of this time to have a good rest and does not want to be disturbed by anyone.
And he will then join the German army on the Ankara front line.
The military deployment has been completed, and all the officers have to do is execute it, which does not require Wang Weiyi to worry much.
Ankara, the capital of Turkey, is about to welcome a very "special" guest.
Just like Moscow, Ankara was completely unprepared for the arrival of this heavyweight guest! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred. Magical Ankara (Fourth update, please vote for me)
Ankara, the capital of Turkey, is located in the northwest of the Anatolian Plateau on the Asia Minor Peninsula. It is the second largest city in Turkey after Istanbul and the center of politics, economy, culture, transportation and trade. It is known as the "Heart of Turkey" known as.
Before Ankara was officially designated as the capital, the city was not large, with only tens of thousands of residents. During the Ottoman Empire, the capital of Turkey was Istanbul on the Bosporus. With the decline of the Ottoman Empire and the invasion of Russia, Britain, France and other forces, at the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, Turkey faced the danger of being partitioned. The capital, Istanbul, was often under the threat of gunboats from European imperialist powers. In 1920, the city of Istanbul was even occupied by the British army. Mustafa Kemal, who is revered as the "Father of Turkey", went to the Asia Minor Peninsula to organize the bourgeois revolution to resist foreign aggression externally and overthrow the feudal monarchy of Sudan internally. Due to its convenient geographical location and convenient transportation, Ankara gradually became the center of the struggle. At the same time, for security reasons, after the victory of the Revolution, Ankara was designated as the capital of the Republic.
In 1923, Turkey declared the establishment of a republic. On October 3, 1923, the founding head of state Mustafa Kemal gave up Istanbul, the ancient capital of three dynasties, and settled the capital in Ankara. Sixteen days later, the Turkish Republic was proclaimed in Ankara.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????mbOUT
The scale of development here is quite good, with various foreign companies, banks, and luxury hotels.
Foreigners can be found everywhere on the streets. Foreigners with all kinds of faces can be seen anytime and anywhere. This is a normal thing in Ankara.
Even the war in T¨¹rkiye did not have much impact on this place
What has changed slightly is that a large number of Turkish troops have been deployed inside and outside Ankara, and a large number of cannons and other heavy weapons have also appeared in Ankara, creating a tense atmosphere of an imminent war.
But life in Ankara is quite peaceful.
After recovering from the initial nervousness, the Turks in Ankara began to realize a question: Will the arrival of the Germans have much impact?
It is said that the Germans were very friendly in Istanbul, and most of those who suffered property damage during the war were compensated.
¡°Moreover, the Germans quickly opened some companies, factories and mines in the occupied cities, and the wages were quite good, which greatly solved the employment problem of the local people.
To be honest, some Turks who are not living very well are even secretly looking forward to the arrival of the Germans.
This makes things a little funny.
Although the Turkish government has made preparations to defend Ankara and is actively preparing for war, Ankara's defenses for entry and exit are very weak.
It¡¯s no wonder that after the outbreak of the world war, Turkey has maintained a neutral position, turning a blind eye to the various forces mixing in Istanbul and Ankara, and pursuing a policy of not offending anyone.
It is precisely because of this that the number of foreign spies in Ankara is simply outrageous
Various forces are scheming, fighting each other, and taking advantage of each other here. Who is an enemy spy? Domestic spies know this very well, but what happens?
After Germany launched a massive attack on Turkey, the Turkish government did not even arrest those German spies who had long been on the list.
This is a very funny city, this is a very ridiculous place
When Wang Weiyi and his party of nine entered Ankara, they originally thought they would be subject to strict interrogation, but no such thing happened at all. The fake documents they prepared were of no use at all.
If I had known this, I would have come in armed!
Wang Weiyi has a complete list of German spies lurking in Ankara, and the leader of these spies is Major Herbert.
Elena, who arrived early, had already contacted Herbert. When Herbert learned that it was Baron Alexon who came to Ankara in person, the surprise was clearly written on his face.
God, the Baron is so brave.
They met in a cafe. As soon as they entered, they saw Elena and two men sitting at a table in the corner, sipping coffee and talking.
After a few minutes, the thin man on the left stood up and left the cafe.
Wang Weiyi then walked over.
When listening to Elina¡¯s introduction, standWhen the person in front of him was the famous Baron Alexon, Herbert was so excited that the corners of his mouth trembled.
God, I really can¡¯t believe that I actually met Baron Alexon here.
The same thought as anyone else: What a young baron, God really used the magic of immortality on him
"Who was that person just now?" Wang Weiyi asked casually as he sat down.
¡°Ah, Major Henry, the head of the British spy agency in Ankara.¡±
"Who? The person in charge of the British spy organization?" Wang Weiyi asked in surprise.
"Ah, yes, Baron." Herbert said nonchalantly: "That's how it is in Ankara. It's different from other places. Our living environment here is very relaxed, even a little boring. Spies in some countries are very familiar with each other, and Because of the attitude of the Ankara government, we can't do anything to the other party. In this case, why not just sit down and drink a cup of coffee and exchange everyone's views on the war? Let's put it this way, except for the intelligence we have on each other, we will not share anything else. We talked about you many times."
What kind of magical place is this? Wang Weiyi felt dumbfounded.
He has been to too many cities in the world, but this is the first time he has seen one like Ankara.
"Isn't the Ankara government afraid that you will leak information?" Wang Weiyi was a little unsure: "For example, if Germany and Turkey go to war, you will steal some top-secret information about Ankara's defense battle, their troop deployment, and how many artillery pieces they have."
"What do I have to worry about?" Herbert's expression looked a little surprised: "Don't you just go to the street and buy a Turkish newspaper published that day?"
Wang Weiyi was so surprised that his jaw almost dropped. Is there any more top-secret information than military dispatch? Will this be published in the newspaper?
Elena smiled and explained to the Baron.
In Turkey, the word "secret" seems far away from the Turks. This is probably a custom of the Turks. In the wars between the Ottoman Empire and other countries, the Ottoman army's dispatch routes and troop numbers were often spoken by the Ottoman officers at balls.
Because of this, a spy can often obtain a large amount of information about the Ottoman army by attending a dance attended by frontline officers.
After the overthrow of the Ottoman Empire, this "custom" was completely preserved
In the war with the Greek army, the Turkish army suffered such losses countless times. If it were not for the heroic fighting of the Turkish army and the performance of the Greek army, which is really beyond praise, then God knows what kind of war between Turkey and Greece would have ended. Way over.
The French are overly romantic and the Turks have a loose tongue. These are two major characteristics.
Because of this, during the preparations for the Ankara battle, reporters could learn about all the movements of the Turkish army from higher-level commanders even earlier than frontline officers.
Okay, okay, the suspense of the war is lessened. Now Wang Weiyi can be very sure of this.
The German army is not the Greek army, and the German soldiers are by no means comparable to the Greek soldiers. Once a war breaks out, what does it mean to have more information about the other side? No one knows this better than the German military officer.
"Buy me a few more local newspapers when I leave." Wang Weiyi confessed with a smile, and then turned the topic to the real purpose of his visit this time.
"Mr. Kahn is now under house arrest in the Turkish Hotel." Herbert's intelligence work was very solid: "There are eight people guarding him, all armed, and two of them are keeping an eye on him in his room. No, there are two outside the room and four people watching in the hall on the first floor. The person in charge of these agents is not a Turk, but a British officer, Lieutenant Erne."
"Wait, the British are in charge?" Wang Weiyi frowned.
"Yes." Herbert nodded: "Inonu was not particularly at ease with his agents, so he secretly hired Second Lieutenant Onai, a very capable British officer. Mr. Henry and I He was also full of praise during the conversation. Lieutenant One was in the hotel almost every minute. He lived next to Mr. Kahn's room and was guarded by two former British soldiers every thirty minutes. Mr. Kahn visited the third floor once, so the Turks are not difficult to deal with, and the first one to deal with is Lieutenant Onai.¡±
Wang Weiyi nodded, this information is too valuable.
Elena smiled: "I have already reserved a room at the Turkish Hotel. It's on the second floor. What's even more clever is that your room is right below Mr. Kahn's room."
Wang Wei??'s eyes lit up: "Where are the weapons?"
"Weapons are all ready, but for your safety, I do not recommend that you shoot in Ankara."
"Thank you for your advice, Herbert." (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and One. Rescue in the Hotel
The Turkish Grand Hotel is the most luxurious hotel in Ankara.
People with status always like to live here when they come to Ankara, so it is often difficult to find a room here.
Fortunately, it was during the war, which had some impact on the hotel business, so Herbert was able to successfully book three rooms.
Wang Weiyi and Elina lived together, while Klingenberg and his six team members could only squeeze into two rooms.
When they saw Elina, Klingenberg and his team members were surprised. They never expected to see such a beautiful German girl here.
Of course, if they knew Elena¡¯s true identity, they would be even more shocked
"Look, now we have the information we need." Without too much delay, Wang Weiyi summoned the members of the commando team. He pointed to the top of his head: "The Mr. Kahn we need to rescue is right here with us. The top of my head. What I need to think about now is how to get Mr. Kahn into my room."
"Do we have weapons?" Klingenberg asked the question that concerned him most.
"Yes, gentlemen." Elena came to the bedside, lifted the sheets on the bed, and a Yishui MP40 submachine gun appeared in front of the team members.
Before the commandos could cheer, Elina dragged out three more boxes from under the bed and opened them. They were full of bullets and grenades. Then Elina asked: "Do you need anything else, gentlemen?"
Klingenberg and his team members were stunned. Where did this beautiful girl get so many weapons?
Major Herbert was also a little confused. Hell, he had never seen Mr. Baron's liaison officer get any weapons. Did she cast some magic?
Wang Weiyi smiled, thinking it was Xiaoling¡¯s contribution again.
¡°We have the weapons, now let¡¯s think of some solutions.¡±
Wang Weiyi¡¯s words interrupted Klingenberg¡¯s train of thought: ¡°What¡¯s the point? Now that we have so many weapons, we can forcefully rescue Mr. Kahn.¡±
"No!" Herbert said categorically: "You must not use force. There is a temporary military camp outside the hotel. Once gunshots are fired, the Turkish soldiers will quickly surround the place and no one will be able to get out. ¡±
Klingenberg was a little embarrassed. He frowned and said, "It would be great if we could open a big hole in the roof."
He originally said it as a joke, but when Wang Weiyi heard it, his eyes lit up: "Where is the bathroom?"
Herbert was startled. Wang Weiyi had already stood up, walked to the bathroom to take a look, and then came back again: "Are there any drawings here?"
"Yes." Elena quickly brought the drawings.
Wang Weiyi looked at the drawings carefully, and then called his team members over: "Look, the room where Kahn is imprisoned is in Room 336, and the bathroom is located about here, but what I need to find out is where the shower room is." The specific location is not clearly marked on it. Elena, can you help me solve this problem? "
"Of course. Mr. Kahn's room has been specially ordered by Lieutenant Erne to be cleaned only once every three days." Elena answered without hesitation: "I can use some lira to bribe the attendant who cleans the room. A woman enters Mr. Kahn¡¯s room is always less likely to make others nervous.¡±
"Then what?" Klingenberg still didn't quite understand what the baron meant.
"Then we will open a big hole in the shower room." Wang Weiyi had already thought of a way.
Klingenberg and Herbert looked at each other and said cautiously: "Baron, I'm afraid this will make a huge noise, louder than the sound of the cannon. And, considering the architectural structure here, I really I can¡¯t believe someone could punch a big hole in here.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled, he had an omnipotent secret weapon:
Xiao Ling!
He did not explain too much to his team members: "Guo Yunfeng and I stayed in this room. Elina was responsible for finding out the location of the shower room and telling Kahn this information. At 8 o'clock tonight, He has to be in the shower room on time. Herbert, can you get me three cars?"
"sure."
"Okay. Mr. Klingenberg, you must deal with the four people in the hall downstairs at 8 o'clock tonight without disturbing any guests. Can you do it?"
"sure."
Wang Weiyi clapped his hands easily: "Okay., gentlemen, let us begin. "
When Klingenberg, Herbert and the commandos went to prepare, they were still surprised. How could the Baron and Guo Yunfeng make a big hole in the roof?
In fact, they don¡¯t know. With Xiaoling¡¯s help, they don¡¯t even need to know the specific locations of the two shower rooms. All Elina has to do is to inform Mr. Kahn of the news.
"Xiao Ling, can you secretly open a hole in the shower room that is big enough for a person to jump down without making any noise?" Wang Weiyi asked easily.
"Why do you always ask me to do these things?" Xiao Ling's voice sounded quite dissatisfied: "I am a war machine, not a construction worker."
Wang Weiyi smiled
"Rambler, what are we doing now?" Guo Yunfeng asked.
Wang Weiyi stretched out comfortably: "Sleep! Let's sleep together!"
Guo Yunfeng took a step back warily. He found that there was only one bed in the room: "What do you want to do?"
Wang Weiyi was startled, then laughed: "I'm not interested in men, not even a dime!"
The door of 336 was knocked open.
A wary face appeared inside, but after seeing a strange but very beautiful waiter, the expression on his face relaxed slightly: "Is something wrong?"
"Sir, today is routine cleaning time." Elena said with a smile.
"Where's Erica?"
"Ah, she asked for leave. Have you forgotten that she is getting married today?" Elena said with a smile.
The Turkish agent then remembered that indeed, he seemed to have heard that Erica was getting married a few days ago.
The door opened completely and Elena walked in
He saw Mr. Kahn lying on the bed reading a newspaper, while another agent was sitting there playing an ancient Turkish board game.
Turkish agents are not that wary of waitresses, including the two Turkish guards who were guarding the door before.
Elena cleaned very carefully. When she came to Mr. Kahn, she said: "Mr. Kahn, can you get up?"
Kahn stood up listlessly
A few minutes later, Elena put on clean sheets for him and put the pillows back in place: "Sir, it's ready."
When Kahn was about to get back on the bed, he suddenly noticed that the waitress had a very strange expression, and she blinked at him, and then her mouth seemed to move toward the pillow.
Mr. Kahn was startled, then sat back on the bed as if nothing had happened.
"Gentlemen, the cleaning is done. I wish you a pleasant stay." Elena walked out politely.
The two agents who were playing the game were immediately amazed.
¡°What a polite waiter¡±
"Yes, she is still so beautiful. I really hope that Erica will never come back."
"Hey, maybe we have a chance, right?"
While the two agents were chatting, Kahn quietly put his hand under the pillow.
He took out a piece of paper.
Putting the note in the newspaper, he saw a few words written in German on the note:
"You should take a bath at eight o'clock. This will help you develop good hygiene habits."
Eight O'clock? bath? What's the meaning?
Kahn was confused. He quietly put the note into his mouth and swallowed it.
A beautiful hole has been drilled. Wang Weiyi marveled at Xiaoling's craftsmanship. He really should become a construction worker.
¡°We will be put on the undesirable list of Turkish hotels.¡± Elina returned to the room and said with a smile: ¡°Look, we made such a big hole in their room.¡±
"Aha, we won't come here for a second time anyway." Wang Weiyi shrugged: "Has Mr. Kahn received the information?"
"You should have received it."
"Okay then, what we have to do now is wait here for eight o'clock to arrive"
At eight o'clock sharp, Mr. Kahn stood up after dinner: "I have to take a shower."
An agent also stood up: "Okay, Mr. Kahn."
He accompanied Kahn and walked in. Kahn took off his body to only a pair of underwear, and then suddenly asked: "Sir, are you going to watch me take a shower here? I am a shy person."
The agent smiled.
Yes, it would be so embarrassing to watch a grown man take a bath. It would be almost the same if it were replaced by that waitress.
"Mr. Kahn, I'm waiting for you outside." The agent walked out.
"Please help me close the door."
The agent closed the door very obediently. There was no way for people to escape from the bathroom.
Mr. Kahn turned on the faucet. Amidst the sound of water flowing, Mr. Kahn felt a little strange.
What does that note mean?
At this moment, his feet suddenly became empty, and then he fell down
"Mr. Kahn, look, we have prepared a mat for you, right? Ah, do you need a set of clean clothes? This is a free service, specially provided by the hotel." (To be continued. Please search for Piaotian literature, novels Better updates faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Five Hundred and Two. The Treasure of Priam
Mr. Kahn would never have imagined that Baron Alexon would appear here!
How can this be? This is really incredible!
Mr. Kahn, who seemed to be in a dream, put on the clothes prepared for him by the baron, and then left the room in a swaggering manner, escorted by Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng.
In the lobby on the first floor, Klingenberg and his team members, who had already eliminated the four Turkish agents, watched in stunned silence as the Baron appeared in front of them while protecting Mr. Kahn.
Oh my God, what did the baron do?
Many people call Klingenberg a "magician", but Klingenberg swears that the Baron is the real magician!
No, this is not magic, this is the most amazing magic!
Three cars had already parked outside. When the team members got on the car, Turkish soldiers kept passing by. Wang Weiyi didn't pay attention at all. He even took off his hat and greeted them politely
?¡
"This is impossible!" Second Lieutenant Oney stared at the big hole in the shower room, dumbfounded and couldn't believe it.
"YoungSecond Lieutenantwe swear we never heard any sound, this"
"Where did this hole come from!" Second Lieutenant Oune was furious, pointing at the hole that seemed to be laughing at him and yelling.
The two agents looked at each other. This was really weird. They swore they didn¡¯t hear any sound
But how did this damn hole appear? Where the hell did Kahn go?
"Blockade, blockade!" Second Lieutenant Oune's spirit was about to collapse.
The only thing he hopes now is that Kahn and the rescuers have not had time to escape from Ankara
?¡
Kahn has indeed not run out of Ankara, and Wang Weiyi has no intention of leaving Ankara yet.
After arriving at the safe place provided by Major Herbert, Kahn was relieved and said with great gratitude: "Baron. II really don't know what to say .For me, you actually took such a big risk to save meI"
"Okay, Mr. Kahn, I'm not here to listen to your words of gratitude. What's more, you have done so much for Germany, I will not abandon you." Wang Weiyi interrupted him: "Now. Let's do this Let¡¯s talk about Abdul Karami.¡±
Kahn immediately guessed what the baron wanted to do, and he actually wanted to rescue Abdul Karami!
"Karami is now being held in the west of Ankara. To be honest, the defense is not strict." Kahn said quickly: "Those loyal to the Sultan in the Capital Legion have been trying to find ways to rescue him, but they treat although the defense is not strict. There is still no good solution.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled: "It seems that those in the Capital Legion are still loyal to Sultan Abdul Hamid II."
"Baron, loyalty to the Sultan is another aspect. But there is another thing, which is the most important reason why they must rescue Karami" Kahn unexpectedly said slowly: "Have you heard about Pu The treasure of Amos?"
"Priam's treasure?" Before Wang Weiyi could speak, Herbert had already said, "Mr. Ambassador, are you talking about the treasures that are already in Germany?"
"Yes." Kahn nodded: "The treasures in Germany."
Wang Weiyi was confused when he heard this: "What is the treasure of Priam?"
"It's like this. The Treasure of Priam was originally just a legend, but then it became a fact." Herbert is obviously very clear about this history:
"Among Homer's epic poems, the most famous one is probably the Trojan War. The Trojan War ended, but the controversy about its historical authenticity continued for three thousand years. When the great and legendary German archaeologist Heinrich. After Schliemann was born, the authenticity of the Trojan War was about to be proven"
Schliemann knew the verses from the Iliad and the Odyssey by heart and was convinced of their authenticity. He believed that Homer was telling true history, and that the ruins of cities and the tombs of heroes in Homer's epic could be found through archaeological excavations.
By the 1860s, Schliemann was already wealthy. The desire to discover the cities recorded in Homer's epic poems has also become more urgent. In 1868, he came to Greece and Asia Minor, setting foot on the land in Homer's epic for the first time. In 1869, Schliemann divorced his Russian wife. At the age of 47, he was so fascinated by the culture and history of ancient Greece that he believed that only Greek women were suitable to be his wives. He asked his friends to introduce him to?, emphasizing that "she must be passionate about Homer." Soon Schliemann got his wish and married the 17-year-old Greek girl Sophia as his partner. Although there is a big age difference between the two, they have similar interests and have a happy marriage.
Soon after his marriage, Schliemann and his wife set off for Turkey to find the legendary ancient city of Troy. Fulfill your childhood dreams. He believed that Homer's Troy lay beneath Hisarrek. Schliemann's practice of "following pictures" and superstitiously believing in Homer was considered a laughing stock at the time.
After going through all possible means to obtain an excavation permit from the Turkish government, Schliemann officially started excavation in Hisarrek Mountain in 1871. This archeology enthusiast, who had a passionate and romantic imagination about Homer's epics, was a bit reckless in his excavation methods at the time. Instead of carefully excavating the site like professional archaeologists, he hired more than 100 migrant workers. They were ordered to dig as wide and deep as possible, from one end of the hill to the other, and a 130-foot-long tunnel was dug. Someone sarcastically said: "He is simply digging the Suez Canal. It doesn't look like he is digging at an archaeological site." But Schliemann ignored this and only wanted to find Troy in Homer's epic as soon as possible.
But after countless disappointments, Schliemann found nothing, which made him gradually begin to doubt his faith.
However, a miracle happened at this time
To Schliemann¡¯s great surprise, he discovered a large city buried under the hills. There are layers of ruins one above the other, each layer representing a city, and there are multiple layers of soil between each layer. Several layers contain ash, indicating that the city was burned by fire. But Schliemann was not interested in the upper layers. He believed that the real Troy, the Troy in Homer's epic, should be the bottom or near the bottom layer. Luck did not abandon Schliemann. Just the day before he decided to return home, that is, June 14, 1873, Schliemann accidentally saw the long-awaited flash of metal under a wall of the "Priam Palace". He suppressed his inner ecstasy and calmly asked Sophia to dismiss the migrant workers. He did not want the migrant workers to report the discovery of gold to the Turkish government, because according to the requirements of the license, the excavators should hand over half of the cultural relics found to the Turkish government. Schliemann was determined to hand over the found cultural relics to the Greek government. He had regarded Greece as his home.
As soon as the migrant workers left, Schliemann began desperately digging for gold under the wall that was about to collapse at any time, and one treasure after another was passed from his hands to Sophia's. Schliemann later recalled: "It required a lot of strength and involved great danger, because the walls of this fortress, under which I had to dig, could collapse on me at any time. But seeing so many Each of the artifacts is a priceless treasure to archaeologists, which makes me unable to care about the danger, and I can¡¯t even think about the danger.¡±
It is said that Sophia used her red shawl to smuggle the treasures here to the cabin where the two of them lived. The treasures unearthed are quite rich, including various gold and silver vessels, gold ornaments and bronze daggers, arrows and axes. The most eye-catching ones are two gorgeous gold crowns. There are one large and one small gold crown. The big one is made up of more than 16,000 pieces of gold foil. There are 74 short chains and 16 long chains hanging on the crown. The top of the crown is composed of small overlapping rings and blade-shaped gold pieces. . The smaller one is shaped like a large gold crown, but the chain is hung on a narrow gold leaf belt. The chain on the side is shorter and can only cover the temples. Schliemann put the small golden crown on his wife's head, and seemed to see Helen back then. The Schliemann family managed to get the treasure out of Turkey, where it was hidden in gardens and sheds by Sofia's relatives in Greece.
In 1874, Schliemann announced the discovery of the "Treasure of Priam" to the world. Only then did people believe that the city of Troy in Homer's epic was not an illusory legend.
The discovery of the treasure also caused trouble for Schliemann. The Turkish government was extremely angry and asked Schliemann to return the treasure, and the Greek government also refused to accept the treasure under pressure from the Turks.
Finally, Schliemann sent them to Germany, where they were stored in a national museum in Berlin. During World War II, Germany's art treasures, including the Trojan Gold Treasure, were packed and hidden in underground bunkers to prevent accidents.
Wang Weiyi was completely fascinated by what he heard.
The treasure of Priam - the golden treasure of Troy!
This not only unearthed a large number of treasures, but also confirmed the real existence of the Trojan War. But how much effort did the great and legendary German archaeologist Schliemann put into this, and how much doubt did he endure?
The hardships involved are by no means something others can imagine.
Behind successful people, there are always countless blood and tears, and Schliemann is the most outstanding representative among them.
And Kahn¡¯s story is not over yet: ¡°Actually, the gold treasure that Schliemann secretly transported back to Germany was only a very small part of the Priam treasure "
"A very small part?"
"Yes, more than 90% of the treasures Schliemann had no chance of transporting back to Germany!"
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 503. Temporary Alliance (Third update, please vote for me)
The treasure of Priam aroused great interest in Wang Weiyi, and Kahn's words suddenly focused everyone's attention.
"Professor Schliemann actually discovered a very huge treasure, but he did not have the time or opportunity to transport all the treasure away." Kahn said seriously: "At that time, no one from the Greek and German governments was willing to openly fight for the ownership of the treasure. , and the Turkish Ottoman Empire did not continue to pursue it after that, because it was satisfied that Abdul Hamid II had obtained most of Priam's treasures, and gave up the pursuit after a routine condemnation. The treasure was hidden by Abdul Hamid II in a very hidden place as his personal property. Only Abdul Hamid II himself knew about this place. A close confidant of the Capital Legion, Rafk, knew that Hamid II had obtained the treasure, but did not know its specific location. After he was imprisoned, Rafk was always trying to find a way to rescue him."
Wang Weiyi and everyone understood it at once.
The reason why Rafk wanted to rescue Hamid II was not only due to his loyalty to the Sultan, but also because of the treasure.
Hamid II is dead. If anyone in the world knows the whereabouts of the treasure, then there is only one person:
Abdul Karami!
This is a big reason why the survivors and descendants of the Capital Legion must rescue Karami no matter what.
When I came to Ankara this time, I was originally only planning to rescue Kahn and Karami, but I didn't expect an unexpected gain.
Treasure? This greatly interested Wang Weiyi.
He knows very well that there are countless treasures hidden in every era, some have been unearthed, and some are still sleeping underground, quietly waiting for human discovery.
In the first time travel, Wang Weiyi obtained the Yevgeny treasure and Kolchak gold, which helped him greatly, but what about this time?
Is it possible to discover the treasure of Priam?
"Is there such a possibility?" Xiao Ling's voice rang in Wang Weiyi's ears at this time: "Schliemann later announced that he had discovered three Priam treasures, which were the Trojan gold treasures, but in fact he had a total of Six or even more ancient cities were discovered. There have been countless debates in history. How many gold treasures did Schliemann unearth? Is it equal to the amount he generously donated to the German government? But because Professor Schliemann? He passed away at that time, so there has never been a final conclusion about Rambler. If you can find the truth, I think there will be a staggering amount of wealth in the treasures of the base."
When did Xiao Ling become so obsessed with money? Wang Weiyi smiled: "Okay, let's put the treasure aside and now think about how to rescue Karami. This person will be of great help to Turkey in the future."
"It is difficult to rescue Prince Kalami." Kahn is very familiar with these things: "Ravke is very familiar with the place where the prince is imprisoned. I once had an in-depth conversation with him, and he learned from his mouth I heard these things. Baron, if you want to complete the plan, you must see Rafk in person."
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Mr. Kahn, please help me make arrangements. Klingenberg, you are responsible for protecting Mr. Kahn's safety. I think the Turks may not care whether Mr. Kahn leaves, and I think Second Lieutenant Oune does." I will never give in.¡±
He assigned the tasks one by one, and the commando team members began to act quickly.
When only Wang Weiyi, Guo Yunfeng and Elina were left here, Elina suddenly asked: "Are you ready to dig out that golden treasure?"
"Well, I'm very interested." A smile appeared on Wang Weiyi's lips: "Huge wealth always makes people unable to help themselves. Of course, I don't have time to find any treasures now. After the Turkish War is over, I want to I¡¯ll take some time out.¡±
Mr. Kahn¡¯s work efficiency adheres to the German¡¯s consistent rigor, seriousness and efficiency. He arranged the meeting between Baron Ernst and Mr. Rafke in the shortest possible time.
Of course, Mr. Rafk would never have imagined that the man sitting opposite him was the famous Baron Alexson.
Wang Weiyi has always been his other identity:
Mr. Moyol!
"I need to rescue Prince Abdulkarami." Wang Weiyi said straight to the point: "This is an order given to me by the German government."
Rafk, who is over seventy years old, seems to be in pretty good shape both mentally and physically. He may be able to pick up weapons and fight if necessary.
However, heAlthough he did not believe that the young "Mr. Moyol" in front of him had the ability to rescue Prince Karami. From Mr. Kahn's words, Rafk knew that there were not many Germans coming this time, only ten people in total. It is really unimaginable to rescue Prince Kalami with ten people.
"Besides relying on us, you have no choice, right?" Wang Weiyi could tell at a glance what Rafke was thinking: "Of course, you can have another option, wait until the German army captures Ankara, but do this , which may force the Ankara government to take action against Prince Karami in advance.¡±
Rafk¡¯s eyelids twitched. This was exactly what he was most worried about.
The prince must not make any mistakes, except that he is the only heir to Sultan Hamid II, and he also has a secret that Rafk desperately wants to know.
"Prince Karami is being held here." After a long period of consideration, Rafk stood up and took a map: "In Chulayjek, Ankara, there is about a platoon of soldiers guarding the prince. Once If a battle breaks out, more than a platoon of soldiers will be reinforced within ten minutes. Mr. Moyol, you have too few people. If you really want to save Prince Karami, my people can help. But we can. Lack of necessary weapons"
"I can provide weapons." Wang Weiyi pondered for a moment: "In two minutes, Mr. Rafk, it seems that we can only attack by force. The task of rescuing Karami will be done by my people. And I will provide you with a batch of weapons. The main task of your people is to block the arrival of reinforcements. I need twenty minutes, can you do it? "
"The people of the Capital Legion are more than enough to deal with those rebels." In Rafk's words, the current Turkish army is still "rebels": "Some of us are older, but we can still show off on the battlefield. Some people are young and powerful and can help you even more. I can definitely buy you twenty minutes, but you must answer my question first. What are you going to do if you can rescue His Highness? treat him?"
"T¨¹rkiye needs a Sudan, not a president." Wang Weiyi replied with a smile.
Rafk¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up
T¨¹rkiye needs Sudan! This is exactly what they dream of.
Another point is Rafk's selfishness. He once met His Royal Highness the Prince under very difficult circumstances. His Royal Highness told him that Hamid II told him where the treasure was stored, and that as long as Rafk could rescue him, Come out, he is willing to share half of the treasure with Rafk!
That is a huge gold treasure that will shock the whole world
Loyalty to the Sultan and the temptation brought by gold have troubled Rafk for many years. Of course, Rafk has persisted until now for his "faith".
The world war gave Rafk a chance, and Germany's attack on T¨¹rkiye gave him a chance.
Might as well take a risk
"Thank you to the German government for your friendship." Rafk made up his mind: "But I have one more request. I want my son Miliva to go with you to rescue Prince Kalami, and I will help you personally. Block the rebel reinforcements."
Wang Weiyi knew that the other party was worried about him, so he smiled slightly: "Of course, then, I think we are an alliance now. Tonight, I will ask my people to send weapons to you. The specific action time will be Will be tomorrow night"
An alliance has been formed, of course, each with ulterior motives.
When the German guests left, Rafk called his son Miliva in front of him, told him everything he knew, and then said to his son:
"Follow those Germans closely. No matter where they go, you must accompany the prince. You must not let the Germans know the secret of the gold treasure first."
"Yes, father, I will definitely do it, what about you?" Miliva couldn't help but ask.
"I'm old, very old." Rafk looked very calm: "Some of those people in the capital army also know the existence of the golden treasure. There are a total of twelve of us, and we are always working for the same purpose. Struggle, now is the time to follow His Majesty the Sultan.¡±
Miliva understood in an instant that his father was preparing to die with these people.
"Father, you can't"
Miliva's words were just spoken when he was interrupted by the smiling Rafk: "I am really old and no longer have to live. I hope that my sacrifice can completely lay the solid foundation for your future." The foundation. My child, the future is in your hands.¡±
"I will, father." MilivaHe said with tears in his eyes. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Five Hundred and Four. You are free, Prince! (Fourth update, please vote for me)
The plan to rescue Prince Abdulkarami has been launched.
Ten daring Germans and twelve Turks, this is all it takes to rescue Prince Karami.
In Wang Weiyi's view, there is no impossible task in the world, and in the view of Klingenberg and his associates, under the leadership of Marshal Ernst Brahm, there is no impossible task in the world. .
The Turks could never imagine that the Germans who had just rescued Kahn, the former German ambassador to Turkey, not only did not leave Ankara, but were also carrying out a bigger conspiracy:
Rescue Abdul Karami!
In fact, President Inonu also heard something about the so-called golden treasure. Although he did not believe it, he still kept Prince Karami in prison.
You don¡¯t have to believe it, but you must never let the enemy get Prince Kalami.
Even if the treasure really exists, as long as it is in T¨¹rkiye, it still belongs to this country
From this point of view, President Inonu¡¯s mentality is still good.
Of course, Wang Weiyi would never think so.
Weapons have been distributed to those in the Capital Legion, twelve people are slightly less, and nine of them are actually about the same age as Rafk.
No wonder, it has been so many years since Abdul Hamid II was overthrown, and there are not many loyalists like Rafk.
When these people learned that the Germans had taken action and that Prince Karami might be rescued, everyone became excited.
They don¡¯t know about the golden treasure. They only know that dying in battle for the Sultan¡¯s family is the happiest thing.
As His Majesty the Sultan¡¯s Guards, the Capital Corps and the rebels are incompatible with each other. This will never change no matter how much time passes!
Now, everything is ready
Chulayjack, night, 10:00.
Wang Weiyi, Guo Yunfeng, Elina, and the Klingenberg assault team quietly appeared
Night provides their best cover.
In the small two-story building in front, the former Ottoman Empire prince, Abdul Karami, is imprisoned!
The place they chose is quite good. Although it is remote, it has an unobstructed view of the opposite side.
Wang Weiyi and his assault team have only one way to rescue Prince Kalami:
Strong attack!
The battle started almost instantly!
The German army has not yet reached Ankara, but in Ankara, the battle between the Germans and the Turks broke out first
The Turks here never expected that the Germans would suddenly appear here and launch a strong attack. In a hurry and without any preparation, the two sentries were killed.
These Germans all used submachine guns, and the intensive firepower made the Turks who used rifles unable to fight back.
What¡¯s even more terrifying is that those damn Germans actually used grenades!
Several grenades were thrown out, and in the bursts of explosions, several more Turks fell into a pool of blood.
In the other direction, Rafk and his companions were also nervously watching the enemy's reinforcements.
Every one of them had not been exposed to weapons for a long time. Even when the Germans gave them the weapons, they took some effort to teach them how to use these new weapons.
But they don¡¯t care. In their opinion, as long as they can rescue Prince Kalami, it¡¯s worth it even if everyone here dies.
Enemy reinforcements appeared.
"For the Ottomans, for the Sultan, fight!"
Rafk was the first to make such a roar, and then the weapons in the hands of the twelve Turks opened fire at the same time!
Turks fight Turks!
Intense firepower spurted out, causing a full platoon of reinforcements to lie on the ground.
They received the order. Enemies appeared in Chulayjack and were launching an attack. Their mission was to immediately reinforce Chulayjack.
But no matter what, they never thought that the enemy would actually arrange an ambush here.
After getting over the initial panic, these Turkish troops began to launch an attack.
twenty minutes! These people in the Capital Corps told themselves that they must buy twenty minutes for those Germans
Wang Weiyi and his assault team have already rushed into the small building.??Their losses were quite heavy.
What they faced were SS commandos who were well-equipped, brave and skilled in fighting. They were completely unable to cope with such a challenge.
When Wang Weiyi's submachine gun fired another round of bullets, the building immediately became quiet.
Klingenberg and his team members began to search every room. In less than a minute, Klingenberg¡¯s voice came over:
"Marshal, you have to come over and take a look."
Wang Weiyi walked into the room where Klingenberg was. He saw a Turkish soldier pointing a gun at the head of a middle-aged Turk.
Wang Weiyi smiled and asked in pure Turkish: "Prince Karami?"
It has been many years since Karami heard anyone call him "prince". He was stunned for a moment before he realized: "Yes, I am."
Wang Weiyi was still smiling, and then said to the Turkish soldier holding the gun: "Sir, please put down your weapon, okay?"
The Turkish soldiers seemed panicked and had no idea how to deal with the situation in front of them.
"Listen, sir, I promise we won't hurt you." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "But if you are still unwilling to put down your weapon when I count to three, then it will be very difficult for me."
The word "dang" came out of Wang Weiyi's mouth. The Turkish soldier obviously became hesitant, and the muzzle of the gun in his hand was slightly pressed downwards.
"boom¡ª¡ª"
At this moment, gunshots rang out, and the Turkish soldiers fell to the ground.
Klingenberg looked back and saw that Guo Yunfeng had put away a pistol.
Glancing at the corpse on the ground, Wang Weiyi shrugged with regret, and came to Prince Karami: "Your Highness, I am Ernst Brahm of Germany, and now I declare you free."
Prince Kalami stood up in confusion.
Time passes by, and eight people of Rafk and his companions have died.
Rafk was also seriously injured, but he smiled instead.
They have been holding on for almost twenty minutes. If those Germans are really that capable, maybe Prince Karami has really been rescued.
If they all die, there will be nothing to regret
Another companion fell beside him. Rafk looked at him and saw that this man's eyes were wide open.
¡°Allah be with you,¡± Rafk murmured, then threw the last grenade.
Amidst the explosion, the gunshots fell silent briefly
Raff pulled the gun bolt and said to the last two companions who were still fighting: "You guys, come on!"
The two old men came to the former legion commander, but before they had time to ask the legion commander what was going on, the submachine gun in Rafk's hand had already gone off.
The former companion fell in a pool of blood
Rafk smiled. Now, he helped his son get rid of as many people as possible who knew the secret of the gold treasure.
The rest can only be relied on by the son himself
The rebels started to attack again. Rafk threw away the submachine gun in his hand, took out a pistol, and then stuffed the muzzle of the gun into his mouth.
"Kankarami" Looking at the corpses on the ground, Second Lieutenant Onai was not angry this time, but kept muttering these two names.
It was those guys who rescued Kahn who did it again. Second Lieutenant Onai was very sure of his judgment.
He now found that he actually admired these mysterious enemies.
After rescuing Kahn, instead of leaving Ankara immediately, they actually rescued Prince Karami together.
What do they want to do? What do they want with a deposed prince?
Lieutenant Onai had an unknown premonition in his heart.
Does the enemy want to restore the Ottoman Empire?
Turkey¡¯s revolution has succeeded many people, but there are still many people who miss the Ottoman Empire, just like there are many people in Russia who miss the Czar.
¡°If it is true as he imagined, once Prince Karami becomes the new so-called Sultan, then he will definitely be grateful to the Germans who rescued him, and will completely fall to the German side.
This is something the Germans are more willing to see than supporting any provisional government.
Who planned all this?
After Second Lieutenant Oune pondered for a long time, he picked up the phone: "Yes, I am Second Lieutenant Oune. The enemy is still here"Kara, so I ask you to immediately block all roads leaving Ankara. You must do this. What we need now is not liberal democracy, but to capture those Germans as soon as possible, otherwise we will become very passive. Yes , I sincerely thank you for your understanding.¡±
Second Lieutenant Oney put down the phone, but he was not sure whether the Turks alone could catch those enemies.
"You are free, Your Highness the Prince. I am Kahn, the former German Ambassador to Turkey."
"Hello, Mr. Ambassador, what should we do now, should we stay in Ankara?"
"No, Mr. Baron will take you out."
"Baron?"
"Yes, he is Baron Alexson who rescued you."
"You said he was a baron? Did I hear you correctly?"
"You heard that right, he is a baron, and he is also Marshal Ernst, the pride of Germany."
"Oh my god, I was actually saved by a baron!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Five Hundred and Five. Fighting in the Heart of the Enemy
Kahn and Karami were successfully rescued, but the question now is:
How to successfully take them out of Ankara!
The Turks must have put the entire city on alert. Judging from the intelligence fed back by Major Herbert, it is no longer possible to sneak out. [This article comes from]
Kill him by force? It's impossible to do it with more than ten people.
Or there is another option:
Wait for the German troops to arrive in Ankara, and then force their way out of Ankara under the cover of the German troops! You can even wait for the German troops to enter in the city!
Of course, the prerequisite for this is that the German army must move quickly and must capture Ankara!
The first batch of reinforcements from the British have arrived, tanks, artillery, weapons and ammunition. These will cause trouble for the German offensive.
And it is said that in order to help T¨¹rkiye defend Ankara, the United Kingdom and the Soviet Union have already made plans to send troops
The German army is invincible in Turkey on the Balkan battlefield, but this is the capital of Turkey after all, and the Turks will not give up Ankara.
Under such circumstances, Wang Weiyi made a very bold decision:
Command the German attack in Ankara!
God, this is completely unimaginable. A German generalissimo is in the enemy's capital. He is surrounded by enemies, but he is actually commanding his own troops to fight in the enemy's capital!
"There has never been anything so crazy
But Baron Ernst Brahm is such a person, always using seemingly crazy methods to accomplish all the miracles that in the eyes of others seem impossible!
If this is not the case, then he is not the Skeleton Baron
Kahn and Herbert were completely shocked by the Baron's crazy and bold idea. If the Baron succeeds, this will be a miracle that can never be replicated in the history of war!
But what if it fails? Who can afford this responsibility?
But the Baron has made his decision now. And legal reform! What Major Herbert can do is to mobilize all the forces in Ankara and do everything possible to protect the Baron!
I would rather die than let the Baron make any mistakes
Actually, for Wang Weiyi, he has another purpose for doing this. If at the most critical moment of the war, the Turkish, British or Soviet troops suddenly knew that the enemy's supreme commander was actually dancing in their hearts, what impact would it have on them?
A baron. Enough to be worth a dozen divisions
Now a good show is taking place in Ankara
With the help of Herbert, Wang Weiyi and his commandos chose a place west of Ankara that was easy to defend and difficult to attack as his temporary "command headquarters" to command and dispatch the German troops advancing towards Ankara. Enemies of Ankara.
The Klingenberg commandos, and about twenty of Major Herbert's intelligence officers, were organized into a combat group. Elena found a large number of weapons for them.
A large number - including mg machine guns and MP submachine guns. Lots of grenades, lots of seeds. Even if the enemy really attacks here, Klingenberg is fully confident that he can hold on here for a while.
The only thing I don¡¯t understand is where did such a beautiful and sexy Miss Elena get so many weapons and medicines?
Baron Ernst rescued Kahn like magic, but Miss Elena also conjured a large number of weapons and medicine like magic.
God, these two are the real magicians
When Wang Weiyi telegraphed his decision to command in Ankara to senior German officers, Generals Dietrich and Kopler were stunned.
The Baron is really crazy!
He said he had to do something. And what he did was to sneak into Ankara! Not only that, now he is commanding the German offensive in Ankara!
Is there anything more incredible than this in the world?
But now the Baron is in Ankara. For the Baron, the German army must move forward at all costs! Defeat Ankara with the fastest speed!
Dietrich and General Kepler quickly formulated a plan. The sooner we reach Ankara, the sooner we can rescue the Baron. In order to achieve this goal, the 1st SS Adolf Hitler's Leibstandarte Division and the 2nd SS Reich Division must arrive at the designated battlefield as soon as possible.
At the same time, the German Wehrmacht, Bulgarian Army, and Yugoslav Army on both wings must also participate in the war within the designated time.
not only. MerristelThe battle group was also given the task of carefully selecting one hundred and fifty capable members and dispersing them into assault teams. Taking a car and lurking into Ankara in all makeup, he searched for Baron Ernst at all costs and was responsible for protecting the baron's safety.
The Melistel Battle Group, composed of one hundred and fifty German elites, did not know their true mission when they set off. Only their captain, Melistel, who was promoted to major, knew the real purpose. The true situation.
Mylistel was also completely shocked.
God, Marshal Ernst is actually in Ankara! After being shocked, he became fanatical for a moment. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity:
Fight alongside the Baron!
He has heard the story of the Skeleton Commando since he was a child, and has always admired it. What makes him regretful is that he may never be able to join the Skeleton Commando!
But now this opportunity appeared in front of him:
Together with the Baron, make a big fuss in Ankara!
Mailister was driven by this fanatical idea and frantically directed his team members to advance towards Ankara. Nothing can stop them, as long as they can find the Baron.
They will be together and make a big fuss in Ankara!
?¡
"Marshal, telegraph, the commando team composed of the Mailister Combat Group is approaching Ankara at full speed. They will enter Ankara in batches and accept your command."
Hearing this telegram, Wang Weiyi didn't have much expression: "What is the situation in Ankara now? Can they sneak in safely?"
"Okay, it's not easy to get out of Ankara now, but it couldn't be easier to get in. A large amount of supplies are being transported into the city. I think Major Mailister will choose this method." Herbert said calmly.
Wang Weiyi smiled.
The Turks have too little combat experience. Under such circumstances, Ankara must be tightly defended. They would rather let people out than allow the enemy's sabotage squad to sneak in.
It seems that without the support of external forces, Ankara will be difficult to defend
"Major Herbert." Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "You are responsible for telling me the situation in Ankara in a timely manner. This must include Ankara's morale and the reinforcements from the enemy and allies. Also, you are responsible for welcoming the Mylistel team I think you should also pay attention to your own safety. The spies in Ankara almost all know each other and maintain what you call a 'peaceful' environment. But once our army launches an attack on Ankara, This situation may change.¡±
"Yes, Marshal, I will do as you asked now."
Wang Weiyi nodded with satisfaction. Looking outside, Guo Yunfeng and Klingenberg were discussing something there.
They are the two calmest men among their men. Even if the Turks appear now, they will not panic. Wang Weiyi is sure of this.
He looked back at Karami, who had just been rescued by him. This deposed prince of the Ottoman Empire had obviously not yet adapted to a free life, sitting there at a loss.
Especially when he knew that he could not leave Ankara for the time being, the panic appeared on his face without reservation
"Prince Kalami, do you want something to drink?" Wang Weiyi poured two glasses of wine without him answering, and handed one to Prince Kalami.
"Ah, thank you, Your Excellency Baron." Prince Karami took the wine glass in a panic.
"Don't worry, the enemy will not attack us." Wang Weiyi smiled and sat down opposite Prince Karami: "What I can guarantee is that you will be able to sit on the position of Sultan and restore the Ottoman Empire's former glory. "
"Then you and Germany will be the biggest benefactors of the Abdul family." Prince Karami said in return.
Of course, what he is most concerned about now is whether he can survive until the day he ascends to the position of Sudan
Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "Well, now let's discuss the matter of Priam's treasure"
Prince Kalami was stunned for a moment. After a long while, he said calmly: "Your Excellency, Baron, I don't know about the Priam treasure. I have been detained for too long, and I really don't know anything"
"Look at you, look at you." Wang Weiyi was still smiling: "You are a prince, why don't you even know about the Priam Treasure? Ah, it also has a more resounding name, the Golden Treasure of Troy. Our Germany is great The archaeologist Mr. Schliemann discovered six legendary ancient cities in Turkey, excavated a large amount of gold and treasures, and then transported them back toThe Ottoman Empire vigorously protested against this, but how come you don¡¯t remember it at all after a few years? "
"Baron, please forgive me for my memory being completely destroyed when I was imprisoned." Prince Karami said awkwardly: "As soon as you said that, I remembered that there is such a treasure. However, unfortunately, as you said, That said, all the treasures were shipped back to Germany, which is also our regret"
"Yes, what a pity." Wang Weiyi took a sip of wine and sighed: "So what about the remaining treasures? It is said that 80% or more of the treasures are actually left in Turkey, and specifically in Only the immediate family members of the Abdul family know about it, right?"
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Six. The Treasure of King Mino
"No, no, there is absolutely no such thing." Prince Karami looked a little flustered and denied the existence of such a situation: "As far as I know, all the gold treasures were transported back to Germany by Mr. Schliemann. For this reason The Ottoman Empire was very angry, but in view of its traditional friendship with Germany, it finally let it go."
"Your attitude really disappoints me." Wang Weiyi shook his head regretfully: "You also said that there is some traditional friendship between Germany and the Ottomans. We are friends, and I am also your friend, not those who overthrew the Sudanese family. Rioters. Friends should be honest with each other. For example, you can share the secret of the treasure with me, and then we can discuss how to distribute the treasure after the rioters are defeated and you return to the position of Sultan. . Prince Karami, are you willing to accept my suggestion?¡±
Although Prince Karami seems to be a coward, he still stubbornly denies the issue of the treasure
He could not forget what his father told him. This treasure was too important to the Abdul family and must not be leaked out unless absolutely necessary.
When he was imprisoned by the rebels, in order to escape, he admitted the existence of this treasure in front of the commander of the Rafk Army, but he still did not tell Rafk the specific burial place of the treasure.
Now, how can such a secret be shared with the Germans?
Wang Weiyi's expression gradually darkened: "Prince Karami, I don't want to say the following words. However, I can rescue you and restore the Abdul family to its former glory, but your attitude is really I'm very disappointed. Did you know that Hamid II's brother is still alive? I think we can find him and raise a new sultan. "
Prince Karami¡¯s expression suddenly changed
Wang Weiyi watched the changes in his facial expression calmly: "As for you? I think I can hand you back to Inonu"
Prince Kalami¡¯s complexion completely changed and turned pale.
"This is a threat, right?" Wang Weiyi shrugged: "At least I see it as a threat. I like to make friends, but for those who are unwilling to treat me as a friend, I will also abandon them. Kara Prince Mi, do you know what rights are? This is a huge right. The treasure cannot save your life, but I can save your life. Look, my patience is limited. I think you have five minutes to think about it. "
After saying that, he began to taste the wine in the cup carefully
Time passed by second by second The sweat on the tip of Prince Karami's nose was seeping out bit by bit His hands were twisted together. He kept rubbing his hands, crossing his feet together, and constantly changing positions
Treasure or life?
This answer is actually not difficult to give
"It's time." After Wang Weiyi said that, he put down the wine glass in his hand, then stood up and left.
"Wait. Wait." Prince Karami, who had a complete mental breakdown, shouted loudly: "I am willing to tell you everything I know"
"Look, we have become friends again" Wang Weiyi sat down again, and then said with a relaxed expression: "Now, let us learn some secrets of the treasure."
Prince Kalami cheered up: "This is what happened"
Heinrich Schliemann continued his efforts after discovering the Priam treasure, and quickly discovered a burial circle with a total of 6 shaft tombs. There were countless exquisite artifacts in the tombs: bronze inlaid with gold and concave images of lion hunting. The dagger has two handles, each with a dove on each handle and a golden goblet facing each other, etc. Especially the golden mask covering the face of a male corpse. The chest is covered with gold pieces, the female body wears a gold crown and other gold jewelry, and the child body is wrapped in gold leaves. Jewels abound, and gold is everywhere. Ah, didn¡¯t the epic call Mycenae ¡°Mycenae rich in gold¡±? Facing a well-preserved male corpse under a golden mask, Schliemann telegraphed to the Greek king: "I gazed at the face of Agamemnon"
But all this is nothing. His truly huge discovery was the treasure of King Priam of Troy discovered in the Hissarik Hills in Turkey near the Dardanelles Strait!
The enormity of the treasure is inspiring.
Gold products accounted for an absolutely large proportion of them, which made Schliemann have to load twenty large boxes to barely finish loading the gold.
If you add the gold jewelry he found before. Schliemann had a huge fortune of thirty boxes
He successfully transported ten of the boxes. Due to the large size, he temporarily hid the remaining twenty boxes in a secret location in Turkey.
In his plan, Schliemann wanted to transport these boxes out one after another, but it took so many years of arduous archaeological work. Schliemann's body suffered huge trauma, and the sick Schliemann announced the discovery of the "Treasure of Priam" in advance.
The whole world was shocked
The Turkish government angrily condemned and asked Schliemann to return the treasures that should belong to Turkey, but Schliemann refused.
But Schliemann completely ignored one problem: he was fighting against a country!
T¨¹rkiye secretly sent people to kidnap his wife Sophia and use it to blackmail Schliemann. But the treasures in the ten boxes had been handed over to Germany by Schliemann. In order to save his wife's life, he was forced to tell the Turks the whereabouts of the twenty boxes he had hidden in Turkey .
This is a secret, both for Turkey and Schliemann.
So, the "Treasure of Priam" was only presented to the world in Germanyand Turkey did not take any other actions after the protest
The Ottoman Sultan obtained this huge treasure and passed it down as a secret
"Not only that, my father then conducted new excavations at the place where Schliemann discovered the treasure" Prince Karami's next words surprised Wang Weiyi.
"There is a place called Crete. In the middle of the grape-purple sea, there are 90 towns. The largest city among the cities is Knossos, and there is a Minoan king who has ruled that place since he was nine years old." This is the scene in Crete described by Homer in The Odyssey. Herodotus and Thucydides also reported King Mino's hegemony in the Aegean Sea; it is said that King Mino built a huge and complex labyrinth at Knossos. He hid the kings of Knossos and his life's wealth inside.
Schliemann wrote in a letter in his later years: "I want to end my life's labor with a great work, which is to find the prehistoric palace of the kings of Knossos in Crete."
However, he died before he could realize this wish.
In 1900, British scholar Evans conducted archaeological excavations in Knossos and soon discovered a palace built around a central courtyard and covering an area of ??about 6 acres. It had numerous rooms, winding corridors, several floors up and down, winding stairs, and walls. The murals are exquisite and there are many pillars everywhere. The West Palace is mainly used for administration, sacrifices and storage, while the East Palace is the bedroom of the king and queen. There is also a theater in the north. Not only are there countless precious cultural relics in the palace, but thousands of clay tablets with different characters were also discovered. There are three types of characters: graphic characters, linear characters a and linear characters b. In addition to Knossos, royal palace ruins have been discovered in Crete in Faeste, Maria and Zacros. A culture that is completely different from classical Greek culture and has developed independently for two thousand years has resurfaced after being buried underground for about three thousand years. Evans called the Cretan culture the Minoan civilization after the Minoan king.
"Don't you find it strange, Your Excellency Baron?" Kalami's voice was very low: "Professor Evans discovered the Minoan civilization, but except for some scattered objects, he did not find any information about the kings of Knossos and the Minoan kings. Wealth. Is there really nothing in the prehistoric palaces of the Minoan civilization? Are the so-called huge wealth of the kings of Knossos and the Minoan king just legends? Where is the treasure treasure?"
Wang Weiyi understood.
Since the legendary golden treasure of Troy exists, then the treasure of King Mino also exists. And these treasures fell into the hands of Karami's father: Abdul Hamid II!
" Otherwise, this cannot explain the mystery of Professor Evans discovering the Minoan civilization, but only finding scattered cultural relics
The mystery has been revealed!
"These treasures are hidden in a hidden and huge cave near Hisharik Hill, and the cave has been sealed by my father." Karami said with a somewhat sarcastic tone: "It's fun, isn't it? Shi Mr. Liman discovered the Trojan gold treasure in the Hissarik hills, but my father still hid all the treasures there."
Hamid II did this beautifully. No one thought that a huge and terrifying wealth was hidden in a cave that no one knew where it was in the Hisharik Hills:
The golden treasure of Troy and the treasure of King Mino!
"Mr. Baron, I know the approximate location of the treasure, but I can't point you to the location of the cave now." Prince Kalami said with some regret.
"Rambler, this information is enough." Xiao Ling said in Wang Weiyi's ear at this time: "As long as I have a general direction, I can detect the specific location of the treasure within two days."??. "
Wang Weiyi stood up with a smile: "Prince Karami, you will soon ascend to the position of Turkish Sultan."
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Seven. General Rosen (Third update, please vote for me)
The German army began a massive march towards Ankara, its speed was shocking.
Until this time, the Turks did not know that their greatest enemy Ernst Brahm was now in Ankara, right under their noses.
Even if you tell the Turks now, they may not believe it.
Who would believe such ridiculous information?
The streets of Ankara became visibly tense as the German troops advanced.
A large number of Turkish soldiers and police appeared, constantly checking every suspicious person who passed by. This had never happened before.
"The person directing these operations is Lieutenant Erne, a British consultant specially hired by the Turkish Intelligence Ministry.
Second Lieutenant Oney regarded Kahn's escape as a lifelong shame. He vowed to catch Kahn and those lawless Germans with his own hands in order to wash away this shame.
He personally led some Turkish intelligence officers to rigorously interrogate people he believed to be suspects on the streets, and Henry, the British chief of intelligence in Ankara, also joined in to assist.
As Wang Weiyi predicted, the living environment of German spies in Ankara suddenly became worse
Fortunately, these German spies took contingency measures in advance under the command of Major Herbert.
Second Lieutenant Oney was a little annoyed. Two full days had passed and there was still no news from Kahn.
He was convinced that Kahn and the spies were hiding in Ankara, but the question was where were they now?
"Sir, stop!" Lieutenant Oune spotted a young couple. Judging from their clothes, they were probably British. Only the British would dress themselves so strictly: "British?"
"Ah, yes, sir." The man took off his hat, nodded to Lieutenant Ernest, and then put his hat back on: "I am Baron Louis Andrew George Toxon from London. This is my wife Kelly Torkelson."
The English with a strong London accent made Second Lieutenant Oney feel friendly. When he heard that the other party turned out to be Baron Andrew, Second Lieutenant Oney became even more respectful: "Mr. Baron, welcome to Ankara."
"Ah, thank you, Second Lieutenant." Baron Andrew Toxon said politely.
"Look, there is a cafe here. Would you like to go in and have a drink together?" Lieutenant Oune extended an invitation to the Baron.
"Ah, it's my pleasure."
Baron Andrew accepted such an invitation, and Mrs. Torkson always held her husband's arm with a sweet look on her face.
¡°What an enviable couple,¡± Second Lieutenant Oune admired in his heart.
After sitting down and having coffee, Second Lieutenant One said: "Baron, a war is about to break out in Ankara. What are you doing here at this time?"
"Ah, for the British, there is no dangerous place that we dare not go, right?" Torkson showed that he didn't care at all: "When the German shells are about to fall, we should also drink patiently. Finish this cup of coffee.¡±
A feeling of pride suddenly emerged in Second Lieutenant Oune's heart.
Yes, this is the real British, fearless!
"As for me? I promised my wife to come to Ankara for a trip. Our husband and wife always like to travel around the world." Mr. Toksson looked at his wife affectionately: "Even under the bayonet of the Germans, we still have to complete the task. Ankara trip.¡±
"Please allow me to express my respect for your bravery and romance." Second Lieutenant One said respectfully: "However, there are some places I do not recommend you to go. I am afraid you still don't know that a German spy escaped Now, we are arresting him, and the inspections in these places will be stricter than ever. Of course, I will tell you where these places are.¡±
This is a good windfall, "Baron Andrew" thought in his heart
Second Lieutenant Oney told Baron Andrew the "places he shouldn't go" without reservation, which also made the Baron express his gratitude very "thankfully".
Now, I probably have some idea in my mind, where the interrogation is strict and where it is more relaxed.
The Baron and his wife chatted very happily with Second Lieutenant Ernet, and an hour passed by without even realizing it.
Baron Andrew looked at the time: "Ensign, thank you for the coffee. I think it's time for us to say goodbye. My wife still hasn't seen many places."
"Ah, I was just about to say this." Second Lieutenant One said: "Our General Rosen is about to arrive in Ankara, and I will be responsible for his safety in Ankara. That is the hero of the Somme, where he lost his I lost one arm, but?Never left his beloved army. "
"General Rosen?" Baron Andrew was startled: "Hero of the Somme?"
"Yes?" Second Lieutenant Oune's eyes flashed with pride: "He is not only an excellent general, but also an upright gentleman. You have probably heard of the German Skeleton Baron, right? After the Skeleton Baron suffered a special attack in Berlin, During the military court trial, General Rosen stepped forward resolutely and cleared Baron Skeleton at the Berlin Special Military Court!¡±
"Baron Andrew" smiled at his old friend, and here comes another old friend
If General Rosen were standing in front of him now, what kind of expression would he have when he saw him?
"General Rosen, welcome to your arrival." In the presidential office, President Inonu of the Republic of Turkey received General Rosen from the United Kingdom and expressed his welcome.
The German army is rapidly approaching Ankara. In President Inonu¡¯s vision, Ankara alone cannot defend the Turkish capital.
The United Kingdom and the Soviet Union are the forces he must rely on!
Now, the first batch of aid supplies from the UK has arrived. If the British and Soviet troops can directly participate in the war, it will become much more certain to defend Ankara.
After briefly introducing the situation in Ankara to General Rosen, Inonu couldn¡¯t wait to ask: ¡°General, I would like to ask, when will the British army be able to join the war?¡±
"We need to prepare." General Rosen's expression was very serious: "Ankara must hold on for more than half a month before we can wait for our first batch of reinforcements. What I want to say is that the Russians' actions are really too slow. "They should have arrived in Ankara a long time ago."
Inonu was a little helpless.
The British are counting on the Russians to take the lead in the war, while the Russians are looking forward to the British entering Ankara as soon as possible.
They know the importance of Ankara, and no one is willing to abandon Turkey as an ally, but they do not want to prematurely deplete their own strength.
The strange mentality prompts these two countries to wait and see each other
The question is, how can I make the British general counsel in Ankara understand the current situation?
"Ambassador Swilling Leer, what is the real situation in Ankara?"
After meeting President Inonu, General Rosen asked seriously in the British Embassy in Ankara.
"Not very good, General." Swearing Leer replied honestly: "Although 500,000 Turkish troops are gathered here, it is difficult for me to believe that the Turks can win without external assistance."
"They are facing the Skeleton Baron" General Rosen sighed.
In his heart, he has a deep-rooted fear of the Skeleton Baron, although he himself is not willing to admit it.
He could never forget what happened on the Somme
"Actually, I personally do not agree with such a war." In front of Ambassador Swilling Leer, General Rosen did not want to hide his true thoughts: "I have exchanged views with many people, including Lord Monlington. Through this view, Germany has shown its intention to negotiate. This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for the UK. We need to adjust ourselves. Time is more important than anything else. Intervening in Turkey's war at this time will only This makes our already very tight supply of supplies and troops even more tense.¡±
Ambassador Swilling Lier nodded in agreement. He himself had agreed with General Rosen's view before.
"However, our government has given me the task of serving as the general adviser of the Turkish Army in Ankara. Isn't this a bit ironic?" General Rosen smiled sarcastically: "The problem is that I am a soldier and must obey It is my duty to command.¡±
Ambassador Swilling Lieer heard the helplessness in the general's words.
Yes, soldiers must obey orders as their bounden duty, but have those domestic guys thought about other issues?
If the crazy German attack is blocked, how to coordinate the contradiction between Britain and the Soviet Union?
Both countries have their own interests in Turkey, and no one is willing to give up. Even if the British and Soviet troops really participate in the war, who will unifiedly command these troops?
General Rosen sighed: "When I was at the Somme, I once faced the Skeleton Baron, but I failed that time. I never expected that I would have to face him again. If the Skeleton Baron Now commanding his troops against Britain, I would not hesitate to die for my country, but not outside Britain."
Ambassador Swilling Lieer vaguely heard what General Rosen said.??Sounds beyond words.
If I¡¯m not mistaken, this ¡°Hero of the Somme¡± is probably still haunted by the incident of being captured, right?
When a former loser faces a winner, can his mentality adjust in time?
When the Skeleton Baron Ernst Brahm finally appears, will General Rosen have the courage to face all this?
No one can answer this question, including General Rosen.
Now, I just hope that such a thing will never happen! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 508. The Battle of Ayash
On July 26, 1942, the German army finally reached Ayash, the last gateway to Ankara!
According to the order of Baron Alexson who was commanding in Ankara, the Imperial Division that arrived earlier immediately launched an attack on Ayash.
Under the cover of aircraft and artillery, the steel monsters roared again, sweeping across the battlefield with great momentum.
The old and backward artillery and tanks of the Turkish army could hardly show their due resistance in the face of the roar of the German army. They were suppressed by the German army from the beginning of the battle.
Those German officers at all levels who commanded operations on the front line performed very well on the battlefield. The troops they commanded did not seem particularly fast, but they always firmly grasped the initiative on the battlefield.
The Turks actually do not have sufficient confidence at this time. They do not think they have the ability to hold on to Ayash.
The approximately 80,000 Turkish troops gathered here showed a passive defensive attitude from the first minute of the battle. They awkwardly resisted successive waves of German offensives on all fronts and refused to take the initiative.
And the situation created in this way is that the German army can calmly mobilize its superior forces and defeat them one by one.
The defender has a certain advantage in offensive and defensive battles. However, once the weapons and equipment fall behind in all aspects, this advantage will soon be greatly weakened.
Ayash's front line suffered constant breakthroughs. German tanks were rampant on the battlefield, shuttling back and forth arrogantly on the Turkish army's positions.
The firepower composed of assault guns and machine guns struck the enemy intensively, and the flying bullets completely suppressed the Turkish army.
It is difficult for the Turks to find a solution. Every officer clearly realizes:
The fall of Ayash is only a matter of time.
In Ankara, all Turkish senior officials are nervously paying attention to the battle situation here. Once Ayyash cannot effectively block the German attack, Ankara will be most directly attacked by German artillery fire.
The British and Russians are also watching nervously
Although they understood that the Turkish army was definitely no match for the German army, they still had a trace of illusion in their hearts at this time. If the German offensive can be delayed as much as possible in Ayash, then the war situation may slightly change.
But such illusions were quickly shattered
On the afternoon of the 26th, two-thirds of Ayash's position was breached, and only a few hours had passed since the German army launched its attack.
The difference in combat effectiveness between the two aspects is really huge.
When the British and Russians learned of this battlefield situation, they were more worried than the Turks.
The Germans will soon be able to launch a direct attack on Ankara without any hindrance.
Once Ankara is lost, the Turkish government can continue to retreat, even all the way to Russia, but what about Turkey?
It is bound to fall into the hands of Germany. This geographically important chess piece will be completely controlled by the Germans, and all the previous efforts of the Allied Powers in Turkey will be in vain.
Both the British ambassador and the Soviet ambassador secretly reported to their governments everything that happened in Turkey and proposed the possibility of directly sending troops.
Relying solely on the Turkish army is completely unable to stop the Germans
At 3 pm on the 26th, the invincible German army had completely broken through the Turkish defenses, successfully entered Ayash, and started street fighting with the Turkish army in Ayash.
You can¡¯t say that the Turks were not tenacious and heroic enough. Although they lacked the confidence to defend Ayash, they still showed their extraordinary courage in the face of the fierce German attack.
On the battlefield, there have been many scenes of Turkish soldiers carrying gun bags and blowing up German tanks. They almost used their own lives to block the German attack.
But that¡¯s not all on the battlefield anymore
"If dozens or hundreds of people's lives are used just to blow up an enemy tank, then the price paid is too heavy.
After attacking Ayash, the Germans finally put another card in their hands:
The "Unified Turkish Free Army" commanded by Marshal Goris.
The "Unified Turkish Free Army", which was rearmed by Germany, performed even better than the German army in the city of Ayash.
They are familiar with the city roads here, the customs and customs here, and they are keenly aware of where their former companions and current enemies will be hiding. They also have ways to make the resisting compatriots put down their weapons and surrender.
Major General Tavas, who personally commanded the front line, took this point to the fullest.
Because he was born in Ayash!
Major General Tawas¡¯s family is a very famous family in the local area, and has been so since the Ottoman Empire.
So when Major General Tavas and his troops entered Ayash, they immediately contacted his family.
Soon, some families appeared with the flags of the German and Turkish Provisional Governments hanging at the door.
Some German soldiers and soldiers of the "Unified Turkey Free Army" saw the flags hanging at the door when passing by these houses and did not harass them.
After getting in touch with his family, Old Tavas was received by General George Kepler, commander of the Imperial Division.
Adhering to Baron Alexson¡¯s wishes, General Kepler acted very friendly and ensured that everything in the Tavas family would not be damaged during the war.
Old Tavas was relieved. What kind of fate Turkey would suffer was not something he could control, but the fate of his family must be controlled by himself.
In return for the Germans, Lao Tavas mobilized his own family and people they knew well to persuade the Turkish soldiers who continued to resist to surrender in Ayash.
They promised the Germans that as long as they laid down their weapons, they would never be held accountable, and they would not even be allowed to enter prisoner of war camps.
If they are willing to stay in the army, the Lieutenant General of the Free Army will accept them. And if they don't want to continue fighting, they can go wherever they want.
Now there are enemies everywhere in Ayash, and those Turkish soldiers who are still resisting feel numb and desperate.
They have no idea when this battle will end
But now a chance to live is placed in front of them
Many Turkish soldiers accepted the persuasion, put down their weapons and walked out of their hiding places, surrendering to the German troops on the opposite side.
The Germans also fulfilled their promise. They did not even send special guards to the Turks who laid down their weapons.
¡ª¡ªYou can go wherever you want!
Sometimes wars do not need to be ended by force
The vast majority of the Turkish army chose to surrender to end this cursed battle. But there are still many people who choose to continue the war to the end for the sake of their beliefs.
And for these stubborn resisters, the German army has only one countermeasure:
Determined to eliminate it!
Amid the loudspeakers of propaganda vehicles urging surrender, one group after another of German commandos continued to launch the most violent annihilation operations against the Turkish troops that were still resisting.
The artillery shells fell mercilessly on those temporary positions, and the machine guns ruthlessly swept out the bullets like a storm.
The casualties of the Turkish army are increasing every minute and every second
At night, instead of weakening, such attacks were further strengthened.
The Germans used all the means at their disposal, and with the help of the Turks, they gradually reduced the living space of the resisters.
The air of Ayash is filled with an atmosphere of death, and the land of Ayash is trembling.
Countless Turkish soldiers fell in this city, and their blood flowed quietly on the ground.
War, cruel war!
Some people have medals on their chests because of the war, and some people have lost their lives because of the war.
When the victors step onto the land of the conquered, no one will think about what the losers have experienced.
At best, there will only be these few sentences left in future history:
¡°In the war against the invaders, the Turkish army shed its last drop of blood¡±
In addition, what traces will be left?
In the second half of the night, the gunfire gradually became sparse. A large number of resisters were killed and a large number of resisters were captured. The treatment of these prisoners was completely opposite to that of the previous surrenderers.
The battle of Ayash has gradually come to an end.
Like most previous battles experienced by the German army in Turkey, the Battle of Ayash was another lightning breakthrough.
In 24 hours, the Germans successfully and beautifully ended the Battle of Ayash.
Of the 80,000 Turkish troops who participated in the Ayash defense battle, 25,000 were killed, and as many as 35,000 surrendered and were captured. Only less than 20,000 fled this terrible battlefield.
When the Ankara government received this depressing news immediately, they showed little anger or despair.
After the outbreak of the German-Turkish War, they have received news of such failures countless times.
A large number of legions were annihilated, and the German offensive was simply unstoppable.
Now, Ayash is in the hands of the Germans, and Ankara will soon be completely exposed to German artillery attacks. The battle to defend Ankara, which involved half a million people, was severely beaten by the Germans from the beginning.
There are more than 400,000 people left who can participate in the defense war, but how much role can they play?
How long can they hold out in the face of the powerful German attack?
¡°Perhaps it won¡¯t be long before the German flag will be flying in Ankara.
In the air, the German victory song seemed to be heard. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country 509. Ankara in Chaos
The end of the Battle of Ayash left Ankara completely exposed to German artillery attacks.
On the 27th, a German plane finally appeared over the Turkish capital Ankara.
Bombs began to fall, and Ankara was bombed for the first time in its life.
The bomb set off a horrific explosion in Ankara, sending flames everywhere.
Fire trucks were busy extinguishing fires everywhere, but soon more fires broke out.
It¡¯s just a futile effort
And in a corner of Ankara, Marshal Ernst Brahm watched all this silently.
He already knew the news of the successful conclusion of the Battle of Ayash. Wang Weiyi was not too surprised by the Germans' rapid lightning attack.
Now, the German troops are about to appear outside Ankara.
Although you are in the enemy's capital, as long as the German offensive is more intense, you will be safer here.
The young men of the Mailistel Combat Group have entered Ankara one after another. Their judgment is exactly the same as before. At this time, it is easy to enter Ankara but difficult to get out.
Wang Weiyi, whose strength has been greatly enhanced, is now more assured about his safety here.
Nearly two hundred of the most elite German combatants are fully capable of withstanding the Turkish attack for a long time.
The only question now is when the British and Russians will send troops directly and in what way.
When conceiving the Turkish operation, Wang Weiyi had already envisioned the direct dispatch of troops by the British and Soviet armies, and he was also ready for a battle with the British and Soviet armies.
These two countries will never send troops on a large scale. The British do not have enough strength, and the Soviet army is firmly restrained by the German army on the Russian battlefield.
The purpose of destroying the British and Soviet troops in Turkey is not to destroy the enemy's strength, but to let the Turks know:
Relying on one's so-called "allies" is not a reliable thing
They need a stronger, friendlier, and more trustworthy ally:
Germany!
Wang Weiyi issued his new directive in Ankara:
Do not launch a direct attack on Ankara, but maintain strategic deterrence against it. At the same time, order the Bulgarian Army and the Yugoslav Army to strengthen their offensives on both wings to completely isolate Ankara.
The war began to proceed in an orderly manner according to Wang Weiyi's ideas
And after the news that Ayyash was lost so quickly reached Ankara, Ankara finally became panicked.
A large number of foreigners began to evacuate the Turkish capital, but Turkey's decision to only allow entry and not exit made the situation complicated.
Foreigners began to lodge serious protests to the Turkish government. They clamored to leave the city that was about to be covered by war, but the soldiers responsible for defending Ankara blocked their departure.
It¡¯s chaos, now Ankara is completely in chaos
The treatment of the British is quite special. The British government began to use warships to assist the evacuation of its nationals. The pier was noisy. The military supplies supporting Turkey were piled randomly. The British who were preparing to evacuate were in a hurry.
All of this made Second Lieutenant Oney feel a little overwhelmed.
The poor second lieutenant is now probably the most tired person in Ankara. He has to recapture Kahn and deal with the German spies in Ankara. Now, he has two more tasks:
Responsible for protecting the weapons and supplies that have not yet been transported from the dock, and responsible for protecting the evacuation of British expatriates
Second Lieutenant Oune wished he could be separated now, otherwise he would not have so much energy to deal with so many things.
"Second Lieutenant, how are you?"
Just when Second Lieutenant Onai was busy wandering around, this voice came from behind him
Lieutenant Oney turned his head, and it turned out to be Baron Louis Andrew George Toxon.
No matter how busy he was, Second Lieutenant Oune still fully maintained his respect for the Baron: "Hello, Baron. I'm afraid I'm not very good. You see, I'm almost too busy. Where is your wife?"
¡°She is busy admiring the beautiful scenery here in Ankara.¡± Baron Andrew said with a smile.
"There is no beautiful scenery here now, there is just the smell of gunpowder before the war." Second Lieutenant Oune muttered, and then said: "Mr. Baron, our government is now calling on all expatriates to evacuate. I think it is not safe for you here." Yes, please leave as soon as possible. Although the location is tight, I can still find two seats for you and your wife."
"Ah, thank you, Second Lieutenant." Baron Andrew expressed his gratitude: "But I have no plans to leave yet. Please believe me, I once told you that a real British person will not be afraid of any threats. of."
Second Lieutenant Oney sighed: "If you are a soldier, you will definitely be the best soldier."
Baron Andrew smiled and looked at the dock: "What is that?"
¡°We provide aid to the Turks.¡±
Baron Andrew frowned: "The supplies we provided to the Turks? Did they just discard them here so casually?"
"Yes." Second Lieutenant Onai looked a little helpless: "There are really not enough manpower. What they prioritized are the materials that are in short supply on the front line. For example, tanks and artillery were transported first, while some things that were not needed on the front line for the time being were still transported. The supplies are piled up here, Baron, and we currently can¡¯t even mobilize enough manpower to protect these supplies.¡±
Baron Andrew blinked: "What if an enemy spy sneaks in?"
"Then we can only pray for God's blessing." Second Lieutenant Oune smiled bitterly: "I hope such a thing will not happen. You know, our weapons are not rich either. If the things here are really blown up, I think our The only option left for the government is to directly send troops to Ankara."
Baron Andrew shrugged: "Second Lieutenant, you are really a dedicated person. If the Turks are half as diligent as you, maybe we don't have to worry so much now. I think I have to say goodbye. See you tomorrow."
"See you tomorrow, Baron."
Looking at the Baron¡¯s leaving figure, Second Lieutenant Oune was filled with admiration, what a well-educated Baron he was.
He never imagined that he would actually meet a real baron in Ankara
"flutter¡ª¡ª"
After a slight noise, another Turkish sentry fell in a pool of blood.
Klingenberg dragged the body aside and wiped the blood from his hands:
"Baron, how do you know that the defense here is very lax?"
It is indeed too surprising. Logically speaking, such an important place should be heavily guarded, but Baron Alexson went out for a walk during the day and made the decision to attack the dock when he came back at night.
¡°I originally thought that the Turks on the dock would be heavily defended, but I never expected that their defenses would be so lax.
"I had some exchanges with their British commander," Wang Weiyi said very relaxedly. He placed the piece of gun he got from the military base: "You have to know that the information obtained from the enemy's mouth is the most useful."
Klingenberg shrugged. "Magician" Baron Alexson did things in a way that he could never understand. He always did things mysteriously and mysteriously that others could never understand, but it was enough to make everyone Something that shocked everyone.
He took the gun that the baron gave him and looked at it: "Baron, what kind of gun is this? It's just a small piece, can it have any effect?"
"Ah, this is a new invention of Germany." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "A small piece of gunpowder is enough to cause a big explosion here, completely submerging the place in the explosion. Mr. Klingenberg, please be careful. use."
The baron¡¯s special instructions made Klingenberg dare not make any negligence. He carefully installed the gun and looked around.
The members of his assault team were busy there, placing the pieces of weapons where they should be.
About twenty Turkish soldiers were killed.
These unlucky Turkish soldiers probably never dreamed that enemies would appear here.
Ten minutes later, the team members came back one after another, and they completed what they were supposed to do beautifully.
"Baron, we're done."
"Okay, gentlemen, you have done a great job." Wang Weiyi nodded with satisfaction: "Now, let us welcome the incoming German army with a grand fireworks party."
This is "The Night of the Ankara Explosion".
On this night, a violent explosion occurred at the dock in Ankara. More than two-thirds of the supplies that had not been moved away were destroyed by the explosion.
The Turks and British were completely bewildered.
German Spy - German Spy!
Those damn German spies actually sneaked into the docks of Ankara!
But how did they get so much success in such a short period of time?
In their imagination, it is impossible to blow up so much material without a large number of weapons.?
But at the scene, they found no traces of large-scale use of gunpowder.
How did the Germans do it?
They mysteriously appeared, mysteriously killed the sentries here, mysteriously blew up everything here, and then mysteriously disappeared.
This is a group of devils!
Watching all this, Second Lieutenant Onai could only smile bitterly. He really didn't know what else he could do except smile bitterly.
What he wants to do most now is to see with his own eyes the leader of the Germans who is commanding all this, and to see what kind of person he is.
But maybe Second Lieutenant Oune would never have thought that he had actually seen the enemy¡¯s leader many times! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Ten. Political War
The German army is advancing towards Ankara, and Ankara itself is beginning to have huge problems.
Now, the United Kingdom and the Soviet Union have to consider sending troops directly to T¨¹rkiye.
But even if they send troops, they will not choose to have a decisive battle with the German army in Ankara. No matter from any aspect, a decisive battle in Ankara is not allowed.
What they need is that the Turkish army can withstand the enemy's attack in Ankara, consume the strength of the German army to the greatest extent, and buy the maximum time for the British and Soviet armies.
At this time, in front of Ankara, the German Armed SS and the Wehrmacht were approaching Ankara step by step, while the Bulgarian Army and the Yugoslav Army on both wings were also completing the encirclement of Ankara.
With the end of the Battle of Ayash, the Turkish army once again suffered losses of 80,000 people, and the defense force in Ankara dropped sharply to more than 400,000 people.
This is the last bit of capital the Turkish government has
No one knows how long the Turkish army can hold on in Ankara, and no one knows when the German army will appear in Ankara.
On July 27, President Inonu of the Turkish government issued a statement calling on all Turkish people to arm themselves and fight for Turkey¡¯s freedom and independence. At the same time, he solemnly declared that he and the Turkish government will fight in Ankara until the last moment!
The stage for a decisive battle has begun
On the same day, Inonu appointed Deputy Chief of General Staff General Kistafa as the commander-in-chief of all Turkish armed forces, and hired General Rosen as general adviser. The two men will command the entire Turkish army for the decisive battle in Ankara!
Although General Rosen is not optimistic about Turkey's future at all and is also one of the representatives of the "negotiation faction", his honor as a soldier still allowed him to devote all his thoughts to the decisive battle in Ankara
Less than two hours after President Inonu¡¯s statement was issued, the High Command of the German ¡°Balkan Army¡± issued a statement from Field Marshal Ernst Alexson von Brahm.
In the statement, Marshal Ernst urged the Turkish government to surrender immediately and unconditionally to avoid Ankara being destroyed by war. At the same time, the people of all Turkey are called on to unite to overthrow the rule of the dictator Inonu and return Turkey to a fair, just and democratic atmosphere.
Not only that, Baron Alexson also strangely praised the Ottoman Empire back then. He believed that the once extremely powerful Ottoman Empire could truly represent Turkey, and believed that Turkey could only become strong again under the leadership of the Ottoman Empire. .
Germany¡¯s public opinion and propaganda agencies are working hard to promote the ¡°illustrious achievements¡± of the Ottoman Empire. And repeatedly mentioned Abdul Hamid II, who unfortunately died in the hands of the rebels, otherwise Turkey would never face a terrible war now
Germany seems to be providing a very strong signal: the German government only trusts the rulers of the former Ottoman Empire.
The top leaders of the Allied Powers immediately saw Germany's conspiracy, which wanted to restore the rule of the Ottoman Empire in Turkey. A completely independent monarchy is more in line with Germany's interests.
However, to be honest, Germany's hand is still very useful, especially for the Turks who are suffering from the war.
People are always such a strange animal. When you decide to overthrow a regime, you want to completely wipe out its influence. And once this regime is overthrown and the new regime cannot satisfy you, you will often miss the old regime again.
The new and old regimes are often entangled in such complicated emotions
At the end of the Ottoman Empire, it was weak and corrupt, and was known as the "Sick Man of West Asia". When it was overthrown, the vast majority of Turks did not feel any sympathy at all.
However, when the shadow of war has emerged unstoppably, and even their own capital is about to be occupied, these Turks began to miss the Ottoman Empire endlessly.
Supporting a new regime and restoring an old dynasty is not an easy task, and at this moment, Baron Ernst Brahm has begun to vigorously build a huge momentum!
The provisional government with Marshal Goris as consul is nothing more than a transitional organization.
The ultimate purpose of war is to serve politics
The Ankara government immediately launched a political counterattack, listing the darkness and corruption of the Ottoman regime, and emphasizing that only the existing government can truly represent the entire Turkish people.
Before the decisive battle in Ankara broke out, the political war of words between the two sides had already begun in advance.
Not only Germany and T¨¹rkiye, all forces are involved
? The Turkish interim government took the lead in expressing its stance under the instruction of the Germans. They supported and cherished the memory of the past.The prosperous Ottoman Empire, if possible, they are willing to contribute everything they have to restoring the prosperity of the Ottoman Empire.
Then, Bulgaria, Yugoslavia and other Axis countries also expressed their nostalgia for the Ottoman Empire.
The allies quickly expressed their firm support for the Ankara government
It¡¯s a mess! Military became secondary instead.
The Ankara government does not care about the enemy's attitude. What they really care about is the reaction of the Turks, but the result disappointed them.
Speeches such as the restoration of the Ottoman Empire or the ability to end this terrible war have actually begun to spread among the Turks.
The change in the attitude of the Turks is what scares those in power the most.
Wang Weiyi in Ankara was not idle either. He ordered the German spies active in Ankara to bribe the idle class in Ankara and encourage them to hold demonstrations.
In the face of money, many people who are not determined have been bribed
In the early morning of July 28, a parade of more than 100 people appeared on the streets of Ankara, holding banners and shouting slogans, demanding that the existing government step down immediately, restore the honor of the Ottoman Empire, negotiate with Germany immediately, and end the war as soon as possible. .
Such a demonstration was quickly broken up by the police and had little impact originally, but at this time the Germans took the initiative to involve themselves in it.
But less than an hour after the march was dispersed, German radio announced a "startling" news:
In Ankara, tens of thousands of people held a massive demonstration demanding the dissolution of the Turkish government, but they were brutally suppressed by President Inonu and the Turkish military and police. The patriotic Turks fought with them, resulting in hundreds of deaths and thousands of injuries
No one knows the true situation in Ankara for the time being, but under the deliberate arrangements of the German government, this news spread like crazy in Turkey.
Repression - this is not what a democratic government should do! Everyone has the right to express their voice - this is what the first president Kemal Kemal said when the Republic of Turkey was founded!
But now his successor has broken such an oath
First, such news began to spread around Ankara, and then in Ankara. Many times, people would rather not believe their own eyes than believe what their ears hear.
Then, several more small demonstrations broke out, none of which were very large in scale, with the most still only having about a hundred people. However, the meaning of these demonstrations is now completely different in the eyes of the Turks.
And during a certain parade, something even more terrifying happened:
The gunfire pierced the parade!
Those who participated in the march ran around under the threat of gunfire. As a result, one person was trampled to death and two others were trampled. This soon became new evidence of the Turkish government¡¯s suppression of patriots!
More Turks are starting to become dissatisfied with the current government
The originally overwhelming German army deliberately slowed down its advance!
"Everything is planned." Henry, the British intelligence chief in Ankara, was helpless: "Everything is going on in an orderly manner. When something should happen, it is completely controlled. If my guess is good, in There is a German organization in Ankara that is planning and directing all these things.¡±
General Rosen¡¯s face was solemn, and Ambassador Swilling Leer¡¯s expression was equally grave. In fact, they had already guessed what was going on without Henry reporting it.
In order to successfully occupy T¨¹rkiye, the Germans made too many and meticulous preparations.
But where is this German organization hiding now? Several people focused their attention on Second Lieutenant Onai.
Second Lieutenant Oney shook his head in despair. He really couldn't give them a decent answer: "I think the previous cases of rescuing Kahn, kidnapping Karami, and exploding the dock were all done by this organization. But unfortunately, we Couldn't find their hiding place."
General Rosen glanced at Henry with dissatisfaction, and Henry could only shrug helplessly.
What can be done about this? Those Germans dare to do anything, even if it is right under their noses, the Germans who operate as precisely as machines will finish everything in their hands.
The Turks put all their hopes of cracking the German hidden organization on the British, while the British relied on the Turks to play a greater role in their capital.
Rosen smiled bitterly. He knew these things very well. GermanyPeople know it as well as they do. Maybe now, those Germans are hiding in a dark place and laughing.
There seemed to be an illusion before his eyes, which was the head of a German man making a sarcastic laugh. The avatar is so clear yet so elusive.
It seems like I have seen it somewhere.
No, I must have seen this person somewhere! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Five Hundred and Eleven. Sincerity in Cooperation
Turkey is in chaos, even Ankara.
But at this time, the German army, which has always been famous for its lightning breakthroughs, acted so calmly. They seemed to be in no rush to reach Ankara for the decisive battle.
Let the enemy's interior be chaotic for a while.
This is a secret order issued by Marshal Ernst Brahm.
Indeed, not only the Turks, but also the Ankara government are experiencing some problems.
Some "smart" officials have keenly realized that Ankara's power will never be able to stop the German advance. It's time to find some escape route for yourself.
? ? Establishing secret contacts with the Germans seems to be a good idea
It is not easy to find those Germans in Ankara today, but this does not trouble those senior officials who "have the means"
?¡
"Who?" Wang Weiyi was a little surprised when he heard the name.
"Mustar Mafa, the Minister of Interior of the Turkish government" Major Herbert said with a smile: "He contacted one of my men and said he wanted to see me. Marshal, you have to know , I am quite famous in Ankara. I arranged a meeting with him, and during the conversation, I vaguely revealed the idea of ????cooperating with us.¡±
This is a pretty good windfall. It seems that the top leaders within the Turks have been shaken.
Wang Weiyi pondered there for a while: "Arrange a meeting between me and him, of course without revealing my true identityTell him that I am Mr. Moyol, Germany's plenipotentiary representative in Ankara."
"Yes, Marshal, but I must ask you to do all the security work." Major Herbert refused to give in at all when talking about this issue.
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Guo Yunfeng and Klingenberg will go with me. Mailister is in charge here, and Elina is in charge of the response. As for you, Major Herbert, you will be responsible for the security of the meeting place ¡±
The meeting place was arranged on the bank of the Ichu River not far from here, if there was no war. This is a great place to visit.
¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Turks now have no such interest
As the interior minister of the Turkish government, Marfa dressed very simply, probably because she didn¡¯t want to attract too much attention. Moreover, the minister looked quite nervous, fearing that a group of people who would arrest him would rush out around him.
"Hello, Mr. Mustar Mafa." Wang Weiyi smiled and stretched out his hand.
"Hello, Mr. Moyol." Mafa shook his hand briefly.
"Let's take a walk here together. I just arrived in Ankara yesterday and I'm not familiar with everything here." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
He did not ask for the other party¡¯s opinion, but walked forward on his own
Mafa hesitated for a moment and quickly followed the other party.
"What a beautiful scenery." Wang Weiyi exclaimed in admiration: "If I have to tell the truth, the Inonu government managed this place well before. At least the landscape has been greatly improved. But it is disappointing. Unfortunately, this place will soon be under fire"
Mafa finally found an opportunity to express her opinion: "Yes, Mr. Moyol, so we must prevent this from happening."
"Do you have any good suggestions? Mr. Minister?"
Mafa pursed her lips: "Mr. Moyol, our president has decided to carry out the war to the end, and he will pay all costs for this. But as a man who hopes to see peace in Turkey, he never wants this beautiful country to fall into My companions and I are in the midst of the war, but we are trying our best to find ways to prevent this from happening"
Wang Weiyi stopped: "Do you have any companions, Mr. Minister?"
"Yes." Mafa took a deep breath: "I have some companions who don't want to see the beautiful Turkey destroyed like this. And I am also their representative."
"Look, we can go and sit there." Wang Weiyi pointed to a chair by the river: "We can sit down and discuss these things carefully."
Sitting down on the chair, looking at the middle of the river, Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Now we can discuss your ideas. Do you want to launch a coup?"
"Ah, no. No!" Mafa panicked: "We will not carry out a coup. You have to know, Mr. Moyol, this will leave a stain on our political career"
Wang Weiyi smiled. Some people are always like this, obviously wanting to do a dirty thing. But I'm always thinking about what to do??My image looks taller and plumper.
Mafa quietly looked at "Mr. Moyol": "That's it, Mr. Moyol, there are about eight of us who are very dissatisfied with the current situation in Turkey and think President Inonu should bear full responsibility, but I I hope you also know the current situation in Turkey. All power of the military is in the hands of President Inonu and General Kistafa. We have no way to directly overthrow the president, so our idea is to assist you after the German army enters Ankara. Establish a transitional government to stabilize the situation in Turkeyah, or to be more precise, to assist Marshal Goris's interim government"
Wang Weiyi listened calmly, and then asked slowly: "Do you think there are such good things in the world?"
Mafa was startled and did not understand the meaning of "Mr. Moyol"'s words at all.
Wang Weiyi's eyes seemed to fall on the river: "When we obtain Ankara, we can allow the interim government to take over Ankara's affairs smoothly without your help. Mr. Minister, please forgive me, you are playing double-handed." Be prepared, no matter whether Germany or Inonu wins, you can ensure your own interests are maximized, right?"
Mafa was a little embarrassed, but the other party got to the point right away
Yes, that was indeed what he thought during the discussions with his accomplices. Establishing contact with the Germans and pleasing the Germans can leave a good escape route for yourself.
??If the Axis Powers or the Allies win, their own interests will not suffer any losses
"Listen, Mr. Minister." Wang Weiyi said slowly: "Cooperation requires sincerity from both sides. What can I provide you? Make sure that after the collapse of the Ankara government, you can still live exactly the same life as before. But this requires you to show sincerity in exchange. I don¡¯t think I can see your sincerity just by relying on what you just said"
In fact, Wang Weiyi saw through it at a glance. The opponent had more cards than that Since they are unwilling to take it out, then force them to take it out!
It¡¯s exactly the same as when I forced Prince Karami that day!
Mafa was silent for a long time and did not speak.
Wang Weiyi seemed to have lost his patience: "I will not force you, Mr. Minister. With your help, we will obtain Ankara. Without your help, we will still be able to obtain Ankara. I wish you good luck, Mr. Minister."
"Please wait a moment, Mr. Moyol." Seeing that the other party was unwilling to talk any more, Mafa hurriedly said: "Maybe we still have the possibility to continue talking"
Wang Weiyi smiled slightly, knowing that he had figured out the opponent's weakness
"We can convince General Kistafa to some extent"
As soon as Mafa¡¯s words came out of his mouth, Wang Weiyi was stunned. He almost doubted whether he had heard wrongly.
General Kistafa? General Kistafa, the commander-in-chief of the Ankara defense campaign?
Wang Weiyi calmed down: "Mr. Minister, what we need is sincerity, not nonsense."
"Listen, Mr. Moyol." Mafa's tone became more serious: "I said it very seriously. Yes, General Kistafa is a general that Inonu trusts, but between them, There have always been conflicts. General Kistafa is very dissatisfied with the president's wavering stance, but many suggestions have been rejected by the president. In this regard, he has many similarities with Marshal Greluman, but The only difference is that Marshal Greruman will never betray the president!"
"You mean, Kistafa will betray your president?" Wang Weiyi said with a frown.
"Perhaps it can be said." Mafa's voice lowered: "There have been fierce quarrels between them more than once. However, President Inonu believes that the differences in political opinions will not affect their friendship. , so when the battle for Ankara began, the president thought of him first. However, General Kistafa was not so broad-minded. He felt that he had been insulted by the president"
"But this does not constitute a reason for him to betray his motherland." Wang Weiyi did not choose to believe it easily.
"But it would be different if his son could be found from the prisoner of war camp"
These words made Wang Weiyi's eyes narrow into a thin line: "Speak carefully."
"In the previous battle, Kistafa's most beloved son was in the army and secretly participated in the battle under another name. Except for Marshal Greruman, no one knew that General Kistafa's son was also in the army. On the front line. But with the defeat of Marshal Gleruman, he died.??General Kistafa's young son is also missing and we suspect he has been captured"
Damn it, why didn¡¯t anyone discover such important news?
Wang Weiyi¡¯s brows furrowed even more tightly: ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡±
"Mota, I can provide you with his pseudonym and physical characteristics." Mafa said immediately: "As long as he can be found, there is a possibility of peacefully resolving the Ankara war."
Wang Weiyi seemed to see a huge key appearing in front of him!
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 512. Another element (fourth update, please vote for me)
An opportunity to win without consuming too much of the German army's strength was placed in front of Wang Weiyi.
You must seize this opportunity firmly.
Wang Weiyi agreed to some of Mafa's requests, and also promised that after Ankara was occupied by the Germans, everything for them would be guaranteed to the maximum extent.
And Mafa also made a solemn promise that he would report the Ankara government¡¯s intelligence to Major Herbert at any time and at any time, and do everything possible to persuade General Kistafa.
This is a good meeting.
After returning, Wang Weiyi did not hesitate much and immediately telegraphed General Dietrich and General Kepler to try his best to find the whereabouts of Motta.
Before that, the German army must further slow down its attack.
If he can rely on the help of the Turks to win the battle of Ankara, Wang Weiyi will do so without hesitation
For the Ankara government and the British and Soviet Union, the German army, which had always used lightning operations to end wars, suddenly became so slow in action, which also puzzled them.
They can¡¯t figure out what the German army wants to do, let alone what kind of conspiracy is being quietly planned around them
After waiting for two full days, good news came from the Germans:
General Kistafa¡¯s youngest son Motta has been found!
Motta was injured during the battle and is currently being treated in the hospital. His injuries are relatively serious.
Wang Weiyi immediately ordered that Motta¡¯s life should be saved at all costs. It would be best to take a photo of his current condition and send it to Ankara immediately.
Now, all he has to do is wait
After this telegram was sent, Xiaoling also received a piece of news that made Wang Weiyi's heart beat:
At the treasure location provided by Prince Kalami, Xiaoling successfully detected the cave where the treasure was buried and successfully opened it. Now, all the treasures have been piled at the Ziguang Military Base.
Furthermore, Xiaoling asked Rambler to go back to the base once because she had something to show Rambler.
In the base, Wang Weiyi saw the coveted gold treasure of Priam and the treasure of King Mino.
Perhaps, these treasures can now be collectively referred to as the "Hamid Treasures".
In order to obtain these treasures, Abdul Hamid II took great pains and exhausted all methods. However, he may never have imagined that the huge wealth he left to future generations would now fall into the hands of a stranger.
Amazing wealth
Those gleaming gold ornaments are piled up in sixty large boxes. This is a wealth that can make anyone crazy.
Gold is mankind¡¯s eternal pursuit of wealth, and what makes these treasures even more valuable lies in their artistry.
Thousands of carefully polished gold crowns strung together, carefully carved gold scepters
Thousands of years ago, human craftsmanship has reached a very advanced level.
It can even be said that the value of the "Halder Treasure" has exceeded that of another huge wealth in Wang Weiyi's hands:
Kolchak gold!
Any piece of gold jewelry here will cause huge shocks and crazy buying.
In order to prove the real existence of Troy and the location of King Mino's treasure, mankind has gone through countless arduous explorations, but an "outsider" has occupied it all.
"Hald's Fortune" belongs to Wang Weiyi!
However, Xiao Ling was indifferent to all this, but she slowly told Wang Weiyi: "Rambler, you must take a look at something like this."
Wang Weiyi saw the fourth "Y" element!
If the existence of the second "Y" element caused Wang Weiyi a huge shock, then as the third and fourth "Y" elements appeared one after another, Wang Weiyi had already become calm.
Maybe sooner or later there will be a fifth or sixth "Y" element
"Did you find it in the treasure?"
"Yes." Xiao Ling answered the question: "It was found in one of the boxes, and it was not taken seriously. Like the elements obtained before, this piece has no radiation. But when I When I took out this piece of element, I found that it had a strong reaction with the previous three pieces of 'Y' element, and the radiation was recovering at a very fast speed."
Wang Weiyi sat there and stared at the element flashing with strange light, and suddenly said: "Xiao Ling, I am imagining a possibility. What are these elements?"?Where did it come from? In our own time, only one piece in the world has been discovered. I am sure our scientific researchers will not be mistaken. But with the beginning of our time travel, there is a piece found in every time and space. Why? From the era of Troy, to the era of Qianlong, to the era of Count Yevgeny, and then to our own era, different eras have appeared one after another. Can it be concluded that these four 'Y' elements are actually the same one? We are in these In time and space, we are just discovering the same 'Y' element."
"Is it possible?" Xiao Ling seemed to agree with the idea of ??"Rambler", otherwise it would be impossible to explain why every time and space, a piece of "Y" element could always be found.
¡° Moreover, there is one more thing that Xiaoling did not tell Wang Weiyi.
With the appearance of each "Y" element, "Rambler"'s control over the Ziguang Military Base has increased. She is even a little worried that "Rambler" will soon have complete control of the base.
That¡¯s not good news, absolutely not!
Based on Wang Weiyi¡¯s character, when the base is completely in his hands, God knows what he will do
Atomic bomb? Three-phase bomb? Or is there some other more terrifying weapon that appears early?
Will the emergence of powerful weapons that do not belong to an era trigger what Dr. Qin calls a "space-time disaster"?
Now, even Xiaoling can¡¯t answer
Wang Weiyi didn't seem to know this very well. He had been observing the "Y" element that was slowly waking up, and then asked: "Xiao Ling, when the second and third 'Y' elements resume radiation, can we The era of time travel is preset, even if there are some deviations. If this element completely restores radiation, can we accurately grasp the time travel? "
"It's possible"
One step closer to his dream of returning home. Although Wang Weiyi¡¯s desire to return home is no longer as strong as when he first traveled through time, it can be said that he has gradually fallen in love with this way.
Regarding the "Y" element, Wang Weiyi can safely leave it to Xiao Ling. His eyes fell on the "Hamid Treasure" again: "Xiao Ling, you said that once these treasures are re-released, I will become the world's No. 1 treasure." A rich man?"
"You are already the richest man in the world." Xiao Ling regained his contempt for "Rambler" in his words: "Now you have Montagut, Margaux, the Wittgenstein family, and Kolchak gold. This treasure that makes countless people crazy, what else do you want to have?¡±
"I have a new goal in life." Wang Weiyi's smile looked a little naughty: "I want to be a space-time treasure hunter after the things here are over. Look, if all the 'Y' elements can be completely restored, We can control the exact time of time travel. I think we can travel through every time and space at will to discover the hidden treasures. With your ability and mine, we can discover the treasures of any era. "
Wang Weiyi originally just said this casually, but he never expected that it aroused Xiao Ling's great interest: "Let me search for Tutankhamun's tomb. It seems good. The Egyptians only found more than 10,000 treasures." , each of them is a priceless treasure. I believe there are more treasures waiting for us. The mystery of the Spanish shipwreck seems good. This shipwreck, known as the largest treasure under the sea, contains 40 tons of treasure, including nearly 8 tons of gold. There are also 500 kilograms of gems.¡±
Wang Weiyi was stunned when he heard this. He just said it casually, but he didn't expect that it would arouse such great interest in Xiao Ling.
"Money addict, Wang Weiyi is now absolutely sure that Xiao Ling is even more money obsessed than himself."
When the opportunity came to get closer to Xiao Ling, Wang Weiyi said cautiously: "Look, Xiao Ling, if we are going to unearth these treasures, we will definitely need helpers, such as Sida and Elina."
Xiao Ling immediately guessed what he was thinking: "They are now fully capable of being our most qualified assistants."
"But allowing them to restore their memories will make them stronger." Wang Weiyi would never give up just like that. Now he gradually found that it seemed difficult to restore the memories of Guo Yunfeng and Elina by just relying on himself: " We have been here for such a long time and we are all good friends. Xiao Ling, please tell me honestly, is there any way to completely restore their memory? "
Xiao Ling was silent for a long time: "Not in the past, but with the continuous discovery of the 'Y' element, I seem to be able to find some ways to do it, but it will take time, and maybe a very long time. I can't even guarantee that they will all Restoring memory can only restore some fragments of memory, this is my greatest ability."
Wang Weiyi nodded silently.?.
No matter what, Xiao Ling¡¯s attitude is undergoing a major change. From the past he was absolutely unwilling to help, to now he agrees to give it a try. This is a good start.
The people in Ziguang Military Base now are a complete group, including Xiao Ling. Although it doesn't look like she's fully integrated yet.
But what demanding requirements can you put on a machine? (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Chapter 513. Instigating Rebellion
The treasure has been obtained and General Kistafa's son has also been found. Now it seems that everything is on the normal track that Wang Weiyi wanted.
Major Herbert immediately contacted Mr. Mafa, the Minister of Interior of the Turkish Ankara government, and told him the news that Motta had been found.
Mafa seemed more excited than anyone else.
¡°If we can win General Kistafa to our side, stop the war, and welcome the German army into the city, then the interests of everyone in their group will be protected to the maximum extent.
As for T¨¹rkiye¡¯s independence? That wasn't something he needed to think about.
At Mr. Mafa¡¯s house, Deputy Inspector General of Police Guyanrim, Minister of Education Ando, ??all senior Ankara government officials who share the same ¡°ideals¡± as Minister Mafa gathered here.
This is a meeting with a small number of participants, but it may affect the future situation of T¨¹rkiye
When General Kistafa, the commander-in-chief of Ankara¡¯s defense campaign, entered, he was a little surprised that so many officials gathered here.
"Welcome, General Kistafa." Mafa welcomed him in and said straight to the point: "General, we invite you here today to discuss the serious situation in Ankara. The German army will arrive soon. You Do you think Ankara can hold on?¡±
"Of course!" General Kistafa answered so firmly: "My soldiers and I will defend Ankara with our blood and lives and completely defeat those invaders!"
Mafa and his companions looked at each other: "General, this is probably not the truth, right? Marshal Golis and Marshal Greruman, one surrendered and the other died in battle. Hundreds of thousands of Turkish troops were defeated in Ankara. , Do we have the power to stop the Germans? Do you think you are better than Marshal Goris and Marshal Gleruman?¡±
General Kistafa was a little unhappy.
Like Marshal Goris and Marshal Greruman, he began to follow President Kemal very early, but when Inonu ascended to the position of president, Goris and Greruman became marshals one after another, but But he was still standing still.
He always believed that Inonu had never really valued him. If Goris and Gleruman had not failed one after another this time, the position of commander-in-chief would not have been his turn.
¡°And what made him even more angry was that even though Inonu gave himself the position of commander-in-chief of the Ankara Defense War, he still refused to grant himself the marshal rank that Kistafa coveted.
If it weren¡¯t for the honor of being a soldier, he wouldn¡¯t even want to do it long ago
"Do you think you are better than Marshal Goris and Marshal Greruman?" When Marfa asked this question, it hit General Kistafa's sore spot.
"I don't think I am better than the two marshals, but I am braver than them." General Kistafa replied: "I am willing to shed the last drop of blood in my body for my motherland!"
"Your bravery is respected by all of us." Mafa was not in a hurry, but said patiently: "However, you have to face a problem. Opposite us is the German army sweeping across Europe, and commanding Theirs is the legendary Marshal Ernst Brahm. It is impossible for Ankara to hold it. We are not doubting your ability, but we are worried about reality."
General Kistafa began to vaguely guess what they wanted to do.
Now, he is a little worried about his safety
¡°Tell me the real purpose of asking me to come this time.¡± Kistafa said coldly.
"Save the collapsing Turkey." Deputy Police Inspector Guyanrim helped Mafa answer this question: "We believe that Inonu is no longer suitable to be the leader of Turkey!"
"Do you want to launch a coup?" Kistafa immediately became vigilant.
"It's not a coup, no." Mafa shook his head: "But out of infinite loyalty to this country, we must save Turkey. Inonu made a series of wrong decisions, which ultimately completely angered the Germans , within a few days, a large amount of our land fell into the hands of the Germans, and even a provisional government was established in Istanbul. General, tell us with the honor of a republican, isn't this Inonu's mistake? ? General, do you want to put all these responsibilities on the soldiers? "
It has to be said that Mafa is a very high agitator. He placed all the responsibility for the military failure on Inonu, which greatly elevated the status of Turkish soldiers.
Kistafa¡¯s hostility towards them has been reduced a lot. Yes, many Turkish officers, including him, think so. The current bad situation in Turkey isPresident Inonu has to shoulder a great responsibility.
¡°If it weren¡¯t for his vacillation, if Turkey could choose allies as early as possible, it would have been able to make more appropriate deployments, get more support early, and not have to fall into such a passive situation.
There is an irreparable gap between the Turkish army and the German army.
Although he admitted that what the other party said was reasonable, General Kistafa still stubbornly said: "I will not betray my country and will not follow you to launch a coup. I once swore allegiance to this country."
"Loyalty? I don't think so."
At this time, a man came out of another room. He was very young and had a very calm expression on his face: "There are many ways to be loyal to a country, but it is definitely not your choice."
"Who are you?" General Kistafa frowned.
"General, this is Mr. Moyol, the German plenipotentiary negotiator."
Mafa¡¯s words made Kistafa take a breath of air. These people have actually colluded with the Germans?
He was about to call the guards, "Mr. Moyol" - Wang Weiyi said calmly: "General, no need, your guards are temporarily controlled by my people. You can go to the window and take a look."
When he came to the window, sure enough, all his guards were gone, and only a few strangers were monitoring the surroundings.
"I don't mean to hurt you, General." Wang Weiyi still had the same calm expression: "I just want our talks to be conducted in a more friendly atmosphere."
General Kistafa snorted coldly.
"Come on, let's take a look at the situation in Turkey now." Wang Weiyi came to the map: "The powerful German SS, the powerful German Wehrmacht, with the cooperation of the Bulgarian Army and the Yugoslav Army, are about to arrive in Ankara. Please note, General, we have absolute air and ground superiority, and once we officially launch an attack on Ankara, we will take the lead in launching assault operations against Sinjan and Chankaya to clear the last obstacle to seizing Ankara."
General Kistafa sneered: "Sinjan and Chankaya are not easy to capture. We can definitely hold on there for ten days!"
"Ten days?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "No, you can't even hold on for ten hours. You lack the necessary air force, the necessary tanks, and the necessary artillery. Do you really think that with the help of the British, you can't hold on for ten hours?" Can a little pitiful military assistance create a miracle? It's really ridiculous, General, you can note that the German army will use armored forces as its main assault force. The terrain of Sincan and Chankaya is completely suitable for us. Tanks are galloping!"
General Kistafa remained silent. He knew the Turkish army¡¯s combat capabilities better than anyone else.
If the weapons are equal, General Kistafa can completely carry out a strong defensive battle, but now the strength of the Turkish army and the German army is not at the same level at all.
This has been proven countless times in Istanbul, Bolu, and Cukashya
However, out of the honor of a soldier, General Kistafa was never willing to admit defeat easily in front of a German: "I admit that the German armored forces can do whatever they want in Sincan or Chankaya, but we still have Sale Oba. , where your armor strength will be greatly restricted!"
"Sale Oba?" Wang Weiyi smiled, and then looked at the time: "General, I suggest you make a call now. If everything goes well, Sale Oba has been invincible during our raid. In the hands of the German army. Ah, it is 10 o'clock in the evening, and the strategic goal has been achieved."
General Kistafa¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he almost rushed to the phone.
He grabbed the phone. After about a few minutes, General Kistafa put down the phone in frustration.
"How are you, general?" Wang Weiyi asked easily.
General Kistafa smiled bitterly. Yes, it was confirmed on the phone just now that the communication in the direction of Saleoba has been completely cut off. Now the Turks have no idea what happened in Saleoba.
what happened? General Kistafa already knew. Just like what this damn German said, the German army launched a surprise attack on the important town of Saleoba.
Now, maybe the Germans are laughing triumphantly over there, right?
Once Sale Oba is lost, the open terrain of Sinjan and Chankaya will allow the German armored forces to exert their greatest power! Then hordes of enemy tanks will appear!
So, sooner or later, the two most important barriers to Ankara¡¯s defense willwill fall into the hands of the Germans, and the entire line of defense carefully designed by General Kistafa will be completely useless.
He even seemed to have seen the indiscriminate bombing by German planes and saw Ankara groaning under the German attack.
No one can stop this, no one can stop Ankara¡¯s failure:
No! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 514. Mutiny Plan
It has now been determined that Saleoba, the most important link in Ankara's defense line established by General Kistafa, has been lost, and huge holes have appeared in the entire defense line.
The Germans had already taken the initiative in their own hands before the decisive battle in Ankara officially broke out!
Looking at "Mr. Moyol" standing opposite him, with a calm demeanor and seemingly having everything under control, a strong sense of frustration arose in General Kistafa's heart.
"Mr. General." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "If we launch a large-scale attack on Ankara at this time, Ankara will not be able to persist, but it is obvious that we do not want to do this. Although the war has broken out, but to be honest, we do not want to go further. Expand the war and plunge the entire Ankara into flames of war."
General Kistafa smiled bitterly.
Under such circumstances, the German actually said something like "I don't want to further expand the war"?
What could be more ironic than this?
But for the person in control, he can say whatever he wants.
"Let's discuss the possibility of peacefully resolving the Ankara issue." Wang Weiyi said easily: "This requires your efforts, General Kistafa. We don't want more than 400,000 Turkish soldiers to die, nor do we want Ankara to The beautiful city was destroyed. To be honest, I almost fell in love with this city. Let's stop the war. As long as your President Inonu steps down and Turkey breaks away from the Allies, we can discuss everything else. Ah, you are probably still here. Waiting for the British and Russian troops to arrive? I think this is unlikely. The battle for Ankara will be over before they arrive. General, the fate and future of Turkey are in your hands."
Kistafa suddenly felt that he was so important
This German said it very relaxedly and calmly, and what he said was completely true. The German army has the ability to destroy Ankara. And you can choose to fight, or you can choose to end it all
Where to go?
Wang Weiyi now decided to add fuel to the fire when Kistafa was so hesitant: "General Kistafa, in our conception, will establish a new Turkish government, and you, because you successfully brought Turkey to an end War, will be awarded the rank of Marshal, and the Minister of Defense of the Turkish Government"
Kistafa¡¯s heart beat wildly.
The other party is conveying two strong thoughts to himself:
First, as long as Kistafa chooses to cooperate with the Germans, he will get the marshal rank he dreams of; second, the rumors that the Germans want to restore the Ottoman Empire are true!
Minister of Defense!
However, this is really a betrayal of one's own country, and one will become a sinner in Turkish history.
Wang Weiyi probably saw what the other party was thinking: "General Kistafa, do you think you will be Turkey's sinner? No, on the contrary, you will become the biggest hero. It was you who made the war end, and you made your The country is at peace again. I think when the war is over, they'll even be willing to erect a huge statue in your honor, don't you think?"
¡°I¡¯ll think about it, I¡¯ll think about it,¡± Kistafa murmured.
Wang Weiyi then took out a few photos and handed them into Kistafa's hands: "General, you can probably take a look at this."
Kistafa took it over doubtfully, but after just one glance, the expression on his face changed drastically.
The person in the photo is his son - Mota!
"He is in your hands?" Kistafa's voice became trembling.
"Yes, he was seriously injured in the battle. But you don't have to worry, our doctors are doing their best to save his life." Wang Weiyi nodded: "We didn't know he was your son before, thank you Mr. Marfa, General Kistafa, do you want more young people to die in such a war?¡±
This is the most fatal sentence. This makes the already shaken General Kistafa seem to have been stabbed with the most powerful knife in his heart:
Do you still want more young people to die in such a war?
Kistafa thinks he is a good general and a good father!
He even seemed to have seen that artillery shells were flying over Ankara, the flames of war had completely ignited Ankara, and countless young people like his son were dying.
??Is it necessary to continue a war that is bound to fail?
General Kistafa carefully collected the photos: "Mr. Moyol, can you ensure that Ankara will not be devastated by war?"
"I promise!"
¡°Can you guarantee that any Turks, including soldiers and civilians, who choose to cooperate with Germany will not be punished for war crimes?¡±
"I promise!"
¡°Can you guarantee that if President Inonu steps down, he will not be imprisoned or even killed by you?¡±
¡°I guarantee that even President Inonu can go wherever he wants. Of course, this will be after the war is truly over!¡±
"Can you guarantee that the status of my subordinates will not be shaken?"
"I promise," Wang Weiyi said more intensely: "General Kistafa, all your reasonable demands will be met. Your status and that of your subordinates who are willing to end the war in a peaceful way will not be weakened, but will be strengthened." Will accept the important responsibility of building a new Turkey! I-promise!¡±
I promise!
Hearing such a decisive answer from the other party, General Kistafa breathed a long sigh of relief.
Although the other party looks so young, for some reason, he always gives General Kistafa a feeling that he can be completely trusted.
"I can control most of the army." General Kistafa formally expressed his thoughts: "I can make them stop fighting and end all this. I can also control most of the army in Ankara, but you must You know, Inonu is also a soldier, and there are about three security brigades directly in his hands. He is a very stubborn person. The only way to control him is to use strong means to remove these three. Arms of the Guard Brigade.¡±
"Tell me the deployment of these three guard brigades." Wang Weiyi frowned.
General Kistafa explained everything carefully. These three guard brigades are directly controlled by Inonu. They are the most elite armed forces in the entire Turkish army, and they only take orders from President Inonu.
One of the brigades is responsible for protecting the security of the Presidential Palace, and the military camps of the other two brigades are also near the Presidential Palace. In the event of a mutiny, reinforcements can be provided to the Presidential Palace in the shortest possible time.
It¡¯s a little tricky, but it doesn¡¯t seem to be a big problem
"I will allow the vanguard of the German army to enter Ankara as quickly as possible. Of course, this requires your assistance." Wang Weiyi said after a brief pause: "And you, General Kistafa, in addition to ordering the frontline troops to remain calm, let the German army At the same time, we must disarm the guard brigade as soon as possible, and we will be responsible for arresting Inonu."
"Are you responsible?" General Kistafa was startled.
"Yes, a German commando team has entered Ankara, about a few hundred people"
Wang Weiyi¡¯s slightly exaggerated number shocked General Kistafa and all the Turkish officials present. A German commando of several hundred people has entered Ankara?
The elite German commandos are famous all over the world. A commando force of several hundred people is enough to turn Ankara upside down.
Even General Kistafa could imagine that at the height of the war, hundreds of commandos suddenly made a fuss in Ankara. What kind of terrible situation would result?
"I can provide you with all the information about the Guard Brigade and where President Inonu will be, including the entire situation of the Presidential Palace." General Kistafa decided not to hesitate any longer.
Wang Weiyi nodded with satisfaction, and then he turned his attention to those senior Turkish officials: "As for you, after the mutiny in Ankara, I need you to express your support for the mutinous soldiers as soon as possible and express your support for Kista. French General¡¯s support. Gentlemen, can you do it?¡±
"Of course." Mafa's answer was very affirmative: "We will do our best to cooperate with your actions, stabilize the existing Ankara government, and win enough supporters. Mr. Moyol, General Kistafa, you are completely Don¡¯t worry about anything else, just do your thing with peace of mind.¡±
"A country is most afraid of these people, especially these high-ranking and powerful officials. The lethality they can bring can often make a regime collapse in an instant.
Wang Weiyi still felt fortunate that the rebellion of Mafa and others made the battle in Ankara instantly easier. Now, he might be able to solve the problem just by relying on the strength of these Turks and a small number of German commandos.
"Mr. Moyol" When General Kistafa was about to leave the deployment, he hesitated for a moment, and then asked carefully: "Can my child be cured?"
"I promise, right?" Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "Not only can your child be cured, but he will also return to you soon. I think someone will always need to inherit the position of Minister of Defense in the future."?. "
General Kistafa was completely relieved.
Now, he has no other choice. The only thing he can do is to cooperate with the Germans to the end, even if he suffers more infamy for this, he will not hesitate.
The sky in Ankara is gradually being obscured by clouds brought by a heavy thunderstorm. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 515. Skeleton Commando - Reorganization! ! (Third update, please vote for me)
A mutiny is quietly taking place in Ankara.
The protagonists of this mutiny will be two people:
Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm and General Gustafa.
The mobilization of troops on the front line began quietly.
And General Kistafa also gave a "perfect" explanation for this:
Due to the rapid loss of Sale Oba, he was forced to make new deployments
But President Inonu still discovered some problems from different channels
"Mr. President, the tanks are completely under the control of General Kistafa. Without his order, not a single tank is allowed to be mobilized." In the presidential palace, Casades, who is responsible for commanding three guard brigades, was worried. expressed his concerns: "Moreover, he also tried to put the tanks and artillery of the Guard Brigade under his unified command, but I refused. I told General Kistafa that without the president's order, no one can Allowed to mobilize guard brigade"
"What do you want to express, General Casades?" President Inonu frowned.
General Cassades hesitated: "I'm worried that General Kistafa is trying to carry out some conspiracy."
"Mutiny?" Inonu smiled nonchalantly: "You are too cautious, General Cassades. General Kistafa followed President Kemal along with me a long time ago. Violent ***, I never believe he would choose to betray, you know, I am preparing to promote him to marshal."
This time, General Casades, who originally obeyed the president, seemed a little stubborn: "Mr. President, I must clarify the importance of the matter. Look at this"
He brought the president to the map: "More than six brigades of infantry have taken control of all the main streets of Ankara. This can of course be explained as a preparation for possible street fighting in Ankara, but what explanation should be given here? You see, the two A brigade of infantry has blocked this place. This is the only way to connect the presidential palace with the 2nd and 3rd Guard Brigades. What is even more worrying is that General Kistafa also mobilized some tanks and Artillery should be used on the frontline battlefield. Not only that, but more troops are entering Ankara. I don¡¯t know what General Kistafa is spending his main energy on Ankara at this time?¡±
The smile on Inonu¡¯s face gradually disappeared
He was also a soldier, and he also noticed something was not right about it.
But he still refused to believe that his most trusted subordinate would plot a mutiny.
"A large number of troops are being mobilized frequently. I learned through other channels that the senior Turkish officers on the front line have received orders from the general headquarters. No one is allowed to mobilize the troops without the direct order of General Kistafa. Even the president."
Cassades¡¯s words made Inonu¡¯s face become serious.
No, this is really terrible. Is the general whom I trust so much really going to carry out a mutiny?
"Answer General Kistafa's call for me." Inonu said slowly.
When the call was connected, Inonu first asked about the situation on the front line, and then turned the question to the answer he wanted to know: "General Kistafa, I noticed that Ankara has entered a large number of troops, you Why do this?"
¡°To ensure Ankara¡¯s security, Mr. President.¡±
"The most important thing now is the victory or defeat on the front line, not Ankara. Also, why do you want to cut off the connection between the presidential palace and the 2nd and 3rd Guard Brigades?"
¡°For Ankara¡¯s safety.¡±
Kistafa still responded like this
Inonu was silent for a moment: "General Kistafa, I have absolute trust in you and have never had any doubts. Many times, I miss the days when we fought together with President Kemal , have you forgotten? You, me, Goris and Gleruman¡±
"Goris surrendered, and Greruman died in the battle, Mr. President. I miss him too, but the war is really cruel. I am very worried about the future of Turkey."
Inonu sighed. Judging from the fact that he and Kistafa have known each other for so many years, Kistafa is really ready to betray his country.
¡°Don¡¯t forget T¨¹rkiye, General Kistafa.¡±
"You should also not forget the responsibility that Turkey has given you to lead T¨¹rkiye to prosperity."
The phone was hung up
Inonu, who was somewhat absent-minded, let out a long sigh: "General Cassades, I think your judgment is correct. Kistafa is really ready to betray his motherland."
"I will now order to strengthen the security of the presidential palace and mobilize all three brigades of troops."?. "
General Casades came to the phone, but a few minutes after he picked up the phone, he put it down again: "Mr. President, the phone has been cut off."
"He is about to take action." Inonu roared angrily: "Yes, he is about to take action! A general who I trust so much actually wants to betray his own nation? He will be nailed to the pillar of shame for the rest of his life! "
"Mr. President, I suggest you evacuate this place immediately"
"No, I am the president of the Republic of Turkey, and I will never abandon my country in front of the rebels!" Inonu replied loudly, but then his voice became deeper again: "Besides, since Kistafa Having decided to rebel, he must be fully prepared, General Kassades, I now appoint you as commander-in-chief of all Ankara¡¯s armed forces.¡±
"Mr. President, I will use my life to protect your safety!" Casades replied loudly without hesitation.
The dark clouds of war have already enveloped Ankara before the arrival of the German army.
"are you ready?"
"Yes, Baron, we are ready! Klingenberg has completed the attack preparations, and the Merister Battle Group has completed the attack preparations!"
"Very well, I will personally lead you in the fight to drag Inonu out of his presidential office."
Wang Weiyi shook the submachine gun in his hand and said lightly.
"Baron, I personally recommend that you stay here," Klingenberg said cautiously.
"Aha, Mr. Klingenberg, do you think I can't fight anymore?" Wang Weiyi smiled and said, "Let's go see our team members."
All the German commandos were ready to attack. When they saw Baron Ernst appearing in front of them, every team member raised their hands high:
"Hey - Ernst!"
"My soldiers!" Wang Weiyi was extremely satisfied with the mental outlook of the commandos: "Today, some changes will occur in Ankara, and we will be the ones to end all this. I miss every one of you. Everyone knows about the Skeleton Commando, and what I want to tell you now is that a brand new Skeleton Commando has been born here."
Everyone¡¯s face showed enthusiasm
Skeleton Commando¡ªSkeleton Commando!
This is a name that makes Germans extremely proud! Since the disappearance of Baron Ernst, and even after his return, there have been no more Skeleton Commandos, replaced by Skeleton Divisions.
But the Skeleton Commando is the dream of every German
Now, the new Skeleton Commando is reorganized here!
"Now, there is no Marshal Ernst!" Wang Weiyi's voice was so calm: "I will be your captain, Guo Yunfeng, the captain of the Skeleton Commando, and you will be the captain of the First Commando."
"Yes, Your Excellency, Baron."
"Captain Klingenberg, you serve as the captain of the second assault team!"
"It is my pleasure, Your Excellency, Baron!"
"Major Merristel, you serve as the captain of the third assault team!"
¡°This is a day I will never forget for the rest of my life!¡±
"Major Herbert, you lead your people to form a tactical support team, and you serve as the leader of the support team!"
"Yes, I will be grateful for your kindness in allowing me to participate in the war! My people and I will never forget it!"
When Klingenberg, Myristl, and Herbert answered, their voices became trembling.
Wang Weiyi took a flag from Guo Yunfeng's hand, and then unfolded it in front of everyone with a "hurrah":
"Gentlemen, skull battle flag!"
This is a blood-red flag, with a huge white skull located between the flags, staring at the world in front of it with its empty, cold eyes!
¡ª¡ªSkeleton battle flag!
The pride of Germany, the glory of Germany!
In an instant, the blood boiled in the bodies of the commandos, and fanatical emotions surged in their minds!
Skeleton - battle flag!
They will fight to the end following this battle flag, and no force of any kind can stop them!
Skeleton - battle flag!
Wang Weiyi looked at the time, then at the skull flag fluttering in the wind, and then said slowly:
"Let's begin, gentlemen!"
"Let's begin, gentlemen!"
In his headquarters, General Kistafa coldly issued this plan that could completely change the direction of the Turkish war.order.
General Rosen sat there calmly. He never imagined that when the decisive battle in Ankara was about to break out, such a mutiny would break out under the personal command of Kistafa, the commander-in-chief of the Turkish army.
And he was controlled immediately!
Poor Turkey. General Rosen was not afraid. This was not the first time he had been a prisoner. The only thing he regrets is that Turkey's fate has been doomed from the moment the mutiny occurred.
All the efforts of the United Kingdom and the Soviet Union here will be in vain! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 516. Mutiny in Ankara
On August 3, 1942, the Ankara mutiny occurred!
This mutiny led by General Kistafa, the commander-in-chief of the Turkish army in the Ankara Defense War, completely shocked Ankara, Turkey, and the whole world. ¡ò¡ò
When the first gunfire rang out on the streets of Ankara, everything began to completely tilt towards the German side.
A large number of mutinous soldiers appeared on the streets of Ankara, and they quickly took control of major locations.
At 9 a.m., the commander-in-chief of the mutiny, Commander-in-Chief Kistafa, came to Ankara Radio and announced that the mutiny had occurred. At the same time, he announced that Inonu was no longer suitable to serve as the president of the Republic of Turkey, demanding that he step down immediately and hand over all his rights.
Immediately, senior government officials such as Mafa of the Turkish Interior Force swore allegiance to General Kistafa.
This mutiny came too suddenly
On April 23, 1920, Mustafa Kemal Ataturk, the "Father of the Founding of Turkey", initiated the Grand National Conference in Ankara and established a national government headed by him. He began to form a regular army, established diplomatic relations with the Soviet Union, and concluded a treaty of friendship; he won the sympathy and support of as many countries as possible, laying the foundation for the victory of the Anti-Japanese War. In June 1920, the Greek army, with the support of Britain, launched a massive offensive in an attempt to stifle Turkey's revolutionary movement. At the critical moment, Kemal became the commander-in-chief of the National Army and broke through the Greek defense line with the force of autumn wind sweeping fallen leaves, driving the Greek army out of the Mediterranean Sea and capturing the enemy commander-in-chief alive. Kemal led the Turkish people to finally drive away the foreign troops, and the Allies had to sign the Lausanne Agreement in Switzerland on July 24, 1923, officially recognizing Turkey's sovereignty and sovereignty. On October 29, 1923, the Republic of Turkey was officially proclaimed, Kemal Kemal was elected as the first president of the republic, and Ankara was designated as the capital. Two days later. The Grand National Assembly abolished the feudal sultanate based on Kemal's proposal. In September 1923, Kemal established the People's Party on the basis of the Anatolian and Romanian Rights Protection Association. In April 1924, the Grand National Assembly adopted the constitution and implemented a one-party system. In November, the People's Party was renamed the Republican People's Party, with the president concurrently serving as party chairman and the prime minister as vice-chairman, and the party-state system was formally established.
And now, this living republic has encountered the most severe challenge since its founding
This challenge comes from within them
The rebels¡¯ attack on the presidential palace began immediately. They even used tanks and artillery!
At this time, in the presidential palace, President Inonu of the Republic of Turkey announced by telegram that he refused to surrender any of his rights, and began to call on all troops loyal to him to fight against the rebels.
Civil war in Ankara breaks out
The 1st, 2nd, and 3rd Guard Brigades refused the rebels¡¯ request to lay down their weapons, especially the 2nd and 3rd Guard Brigades, when the rebels were preparing to disarm them. A fierce battle began with the rebels immediately.
In the presidential palace, the well-equipped 1st Guard Brigade, together with the guards of the presidential palace, established a defense line to block the advance of the rebels.
Gunfire rang out in Ankara
The rebels are outnumbered, but the president's army is well-equipped with tanks and artillery. So in the presidential palace and its surrounding areas. Tank battles and artillery battles even broke out!
This is not what General Kistafa wants to see. In his imagination, once he declares a mutiny, the battle will soon end.
But now the resistance of the guard brigade is too fierce.
They fought fierce battles with the rebels on almost every inch of the land.
The British ambassador and the Soviet ambassador learned of the mutiny. Contacted General Kistafa, the commander-in-chief of the mutiny, as soon as possible, solemnly protested the mutiny, and asked General Kistafa to immediately order an end to the mutiny in return. He will not face any charges.
But General Kistafa rejected the two ambassadors without any hesitation.
He has made a firm decision to cooperate with the Germans!
When the British Ambassador Swilling Leer and the Soviet Ambassador to Turkey Shinmolkoskinai left, they suddenly discovered a scene that shocked them:
A skull war flag actually appeared!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Skeleton battle flag! The real skull battle flag!
Damn it, was all this planned by that damn Skeleton Baron?
It seemed as if the end of the world was coming. The two ambassadors hurried back to their embassies and reported the matter to the country as soon as possible.
At 10:30, the British side announced conditions to support President Inonu¡¯s leadership in Turkey and was willing to support President Inonu¡¯s counter-insurgency military operations at any cost. The British warships "Prince" and "Peace Angel" fired at the rebels.
At 10:35, the Soviet Union also announced the same decision as the United Kingdom. "revolutionThe warships "" and "Fighting Will" also fired at the rebels at the same time!
At 10:35, Germany announced that it recognized the army led by General Kistafa as the only legal army in T¨¹rkiye!
The British and Soviet armies had a great impact on the rebels. At this time, Marshal Ernst Brahm appeared at the rebel headquarters and announced that Germany had ordered the air force to conduct an air attack on Ankara!
At 10:45, the German Air Force appeared in Ankara and attacked British and Soviet warships. British and Soviet warships also launched a counterattack immediately!
It¡¯s chaos, Ankara is now in chaos.
The four forces of Germany, Britain, Russia and Turkey are strangled together here
The indiscriminate bombing and flying artillery turned Ankara into a huge battlefield.
"According to your order, the Rivers Armored Battle Group of the Imperial Division will arrive in Ankara in three hours!" Elina conveyed the intelligence she had just received to Wang Weiyi: "The Lumann Armored Battle Group of the Adolf Hitler Guards Division will also arrive in Ankara in three hours!" Will arrive in three hours!"
"Very good, our support has arrived, isn't it, General Kistafa?" Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
General Kistafa was a little surprised: "Mr. Moyol, who are you?"
"You will know." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "Now I have to command my commando team to occupy the Presidential Palace. Ah, I need the full assistance of your army!"
The Skeleton Commandos officially appeared on the battlefield
Two rebel tanks began to cover the Skeleton Commandos' assault towards the Presidential Palace.
The commandos, composed of two hundred elite German soldiers, showed their completely different combat qualities from the first minute they entered the battle.
They continuously commanded the rebel tanks to attack the fire points in the direction of the Presidential Palace, and then quickly launched an assault when the enemy fire points were suppressed.
In more than 10 minutes, they killed three enemy firepower points in one go.
And the rebels, whose morale was boosted, also began to launch a fierce attack with the Skeleton Commandos
Since the 1st Guard Brigade, the Presidential Guard Law and the 2nd and 3rd Guard Brigades protecting the Presidential Palace have made contact, their situation now becomes precarious when facing the rebel attack alone.
The rebels are gradually clearing the battlefield outside the presidential palace.
At 11:00, the rebels successfully achieved their goal.
The first commando unit of the Skeleton Commando, led by Wang Weiyi himself, has successfully broken into the Presidential Palace.
General Casades has no good solution at this time. The only thing he can do is to lead the soldiers who are still loyal to the president to fight to the end.
At the same time, General Casades once again suggested that President Inonu rush out immediately under the protection of the guards.
It¡¯s a pity that the only escape route was blocked by the rebels
Cassades had to take the president to the basement and arranged a company of troops here to prepare for the final defense battle.
"Leave me a submachine gun and do what you have to do, General Cassades."
This is President Inonu¡¯s final order to General Casades
"Yes, Mr. President, I will fight for T¨¹rkiye and you to the end!"
"The Republic is with you!"
General Cassades appeared on the battlefield in person.
By this time, a large number of skeleton commandos and Turkish rebels had already invaded the presidential palace. The formerly quiet and majestic presidential palace turned into a huge and terrifying battlefield
There was fierce gunfire everywhere, and the rebels even used hand grenades.
As for the members of the Skeleton Commandos, they acted so crazy.
They used all the weapons at their disposal to eliminate every enemy they could see and steadily control the situation.
The will to fight burning in their hearts is something the Turks can never imagine.
Baron, stay with them!
The submachine gun in Wang Weiyi's hand was beating. He had killed at least three enemies.
It is also an honor for him to fight side by side with these brave commandos.
Now, nothing can stop them
Guo Yunfeng was still using his accustomed rifle. Hiding in the darkness, this German general, the best sniper, calmly shot every target in his sights.
If Wang Weiyi is the passionate beating flame, then Guo Yunfeng is the calm and cold sea water.
?But once the sea roars, the water is enough to drown everything
He found a target where he was constantly commanding the guards of the presidential palace to resist the rebel attacks. Judging from his military rank, he should be a lieutenant general.
Guo Yunfeng took aimthen he put his finger on the triggerthen he pulled the trigger so calmly
The target fell down in response.
Guo Yunfeng smiled, still so relaxed.
Of course, at this time, he would never think about who he had just hunted.
That¡¯s General Cassades!
The loyal General Cassades died at his combat post.
Volume Two: My Country Five Hundred Seventeen. The President¡¯s Surrender
Skeleton commandos and mutinous soldiers are gradually taking control of the presidential palace.
And outside, the sound of gunfire was still roaring, hitting everyone's heart.
With the death of General Casades, the troops guarding the presidential palace lost their command, and it was difficult to effectively block the enemy's attack.
The first to complete the breakthrough was still the Skeleton Commando commanded by Marshal Ernst Brahm.
The fighting skills and combat qualities they displayed are amazing. The perfect cooperation between the soldiers and the decisive command of the officers are far from the same level as those mutinous soldiers.
When Wang Weiyi commanded the commandos to successfully break into the presidential palace, he knew that victory was already in his own hands.
There were constant gunshots coming from inside the Presidential Palace, and the guards were still resisting.
Here, the commandos even used grenades, treating the original heart of Turkey as a small battlefield.
Wang Weiyi believes that if there were tanks now, the commandos would also use them without hesitation.
All they want is victory!
"Baron, the resistance there is very tenacious!" Klingenberg's voice suddenly came.
Arriving at his location, dozens of Presidential Palace Guard soldiers desperately blocked the enemy who was trying to advance.
And this place was originally a reading room
A place that was supposed to be full of cultural atmosphere has now become a battlefield. This may be a big joke played by God.
From here, it can be seen that the Turkish Guard soldiers resisted with surprising resoluteness, and the weapons they used were also quite sophisticated.
"I guess we are probably very close to the goal." Wang Weiyi's intuition told him this answer.
Klingenberg suddenly became excited. He asked the team to bring something: "Baron, how about we use this?"
Those are bundles of cluster grenades
"It's a pity that there may be some very precious books in those books." Wang Weiyi sighed with regret: "We will all become destroyers of culture."
As he sighed, several bundles of cluster grenades were thrown out
There was an explosion, thick smoke and fragments of books flying everywhere.
As Wang Weiyi judged, this was the favorite place where Kemal, the "Father of Turkey", loved to stay during his lifetime. There were many precious books here, but with the outbreak of the war, some precious books were destroyed in the terrible war.
Is there any way? Who made this a war?
In the explosion of cluster grenades, the voice of resistance became fainter.
The submachine guns in the hands of the German soldiers spewed out terrible flames, completely covering this area.
When the commandos rushed in, there was only one wounded man left in the reading room who was still struggling and groaning in a pool of blood.
Wang Weiyi knelt down next to him: "Soldier, are you okay?"
The soldier smiled miserably: "No, I'm going to die."
"Ah, it doesn't matter, you will get through it."
There was a trace of surprise on the soldier's face. He really didn't expect that an enemy commander would be so polite and courteous.
Wang Weiyi checked the soldier's wounds: "Tell me, why are you working so hard to protect this place?"
The soldier sighed. He knew that he was about to die, and the secret here could not be kept. Even if he didn't tell it, the enemy would soon know it. Then, simply tell all this to such humble and kind enemy officers: "In the room behind us, there is a basement, and our president is in it."
"Look, we work well together. How many guards are there?"
"There are more than fifty people"
After saying this, the soldier tilted his head and died.
After looking at the corpse, Wang Weiyi stood up: "Mr. Klingenberg, did you hear that?"
"I heard it, Baron, I will direct the team members to carry out a strong attack now."
"Ah, let's try another way." Wang Weiyi stopped Klingenberg who was about to take action: "I am going to send people to persuade him to surrender, what do you think?"
"Baron, I don't think those enemies will surrender."
"Look, Mr. Klingenberg, we have to try it." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Not for the Turks, but for our own soldiers. I believe that Inonu's basement will be very well defended. In victory When the time comes, reduce our troops as much as possible?? casualties, this is what a commander should do, right? "
"Ah, yes, Baron." Klingenberg now understood why the Baron did this: "I am willing to be the one to negotiate."
"Okay, I will help you find a translator."
Klingenberg's shouting was initially fired upon by the enemy's submachine guns, and a few bullets flew past him. However, the brave German captain was not discouraged, but continued to let the interpreter shout loudly in Turkish. .
After a while, the gunfire stopped, and a voice came from the other side: "Put down your weapons and come over slowly."
Klingenberg brought the translator to the enemy soldiers, and after being carefully inspected, they were taken into the basement.
Klingenberg still took a breath of cold air
Damn it, the defense in the basement was so strong that it completely exceeded his imagination. If they had launched a strong attack just now, the commando team would definitely have suffered heavy casualties.
The Baron made a very right decision
He was brought to an old man with a worried face. This was Inonu, the President of the Republic of Turkey.
"Mr. Officer, what are you doing here, to persuade you to surrender?" Inonu accurately read the other party's purpose.
"Yes, please surrender, Mr. President." Klingenberg nodded: "Most of the presidential palace has been controlled by us, and the first batch of German armored units is about to arrive. We think it is meaningless for you to continue to resist. . For the safety of you and your loyal soldiers, I advise you to put down your weapons and I will ensure that you will not be harmed."
President Inonu was silent for a while, and then suddenly asked: "Mr. Officer, I really want to know an answer, who is commanding you?"
This has been bothering President Inonu
This group of Germans in Ankara did earth-shattering things one after another mysteriously. Their own Turkish officers and the British had no way to stop them.
"The guys leading these Germans must be amazing," President Inonu thought in his heart.
A proud smile appeared on Klingenberg's lips, and there was no need to hide anything at this time: "If you really want to know, I think I can tell you that his full name is Ernst Alexson von .Brahm¡±
President Inonu was stunned, a look of surprise uncontrollably appeared on his face. After a long while, he said in confusion: "Are you talking about Baron Alexon?"
"Yes, Mr. President, a name that everyone is familiar with."
President Inonu smiled bitterly. Well, at least failure now makes sense.
He has never seen such a bold person. He is the honorary generalissimo of the German Empire and the skeleton baron who terrorizes the world. But who would have thought that this man could be so bold and lead a group of equally bold people? Guy shows up in the capital of a hostile country?
Incredible, incredible Inonu said several times in his heart
"Look, Mr. President, we don't have much time." Klingenberg said easily: "You may be able to hold on here for a while, but how long can you resist? The whole of Ankara is about to fall to us. In your hand, I think you know this better than anyone else. Our baron is waiting for you outside. A German baron accepts your surrender. I think this is not a dishonorable thing."
¡°At least Klingenberg was right about one thing. President Inonu is very aware of the current situation.
With the rebellion of General Kistafa, Ankara has no chance of holding on, and its fall is only a matter of time.
And Inonu is also clear about the consequences of continuing to resist.
What he did was nothing more than maintaining the dignity of a president of the republic.
Inonu pointed to the soldiers around him who were always loyal and protecting him: "Can you ensure that they are not harmed?"
"Yes, once they get out, they will be released immediately." Klingenberg answered without any hesitation.
"Be released immediately? Are you sure?"
Klingenberg smiled and said: "The war is fought by the soldiers, but it has nothing to do with the soldiers, right? You may be judged, but the soldiers will not."
This is a statement that couldn¡¯t be more honest:
"You may be judged, but the soldiers are not."
President Inonu smiled happily
This is a good president, although many previous decisions related to the fate of T¨¹rkiye haveHe seems so indecisive, but in many places his performance is admirable.
"Mr. President, you cannot surrender."
"Mr. President, don't be fooled by these Germans."
The voices of the Guard soldiers kept ringing, but Inonu interrupted them with a smile: "Children, your war is over. All responsibilities will be borne by me, and you don't have to be implicated. Reply Go home, Turkey will still need you in the future, the Germans will not occupy our land forever!¡±
At the moment before the surrender, President Inonu of the Republic of Turkey behaved very calmly and calmly. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 518. Special Court
President Inonu chose to end his political career in a seemingly unseemly way of surrender.
Yes, his political career is over.
And his surrender played a crucial role in the entire war that took place in Ankara.
When the voice of President Inonu ordering all resisting soldiers to lay down their arms rang through the radio and loudspeakers in Ankara, the war here was over
It was an almost miraculous victory. The expected larger fierce battle did not break out.
Wang Weiyi in Ankara used Turkey to end the Turkish war.
Now, the entire T¨¹rkiye is basically under the control of the Germans.
Of course, there are still some deviations from Wang Weiyi's overall strategic layout.
In the original plan, terrible fighting would break out in Ankara. Inonu and his government officials, with the help of the British and Russians, would evacuate Ankara before its fall, or continue to organize fighting in eastern Turkey, or arrive The Soviet Union formed a government-in-exile.
And Wang Weiyi is also ready to attract the British and Russians to the east of Turkey and have another beautiful battle.
But these scenarios now look unlikely to happen
But that¡¯s nothing. A good commander can adjust his strategic deployment according to the changing battlefield.
There is no consistent commander.
After President Inonu ordered the surrender, the United Kingdom and the Soviet Union knew that the situation in Ankara was over and they could not create any more miracles.
British and Soviet warships began to rapidly evacuate Ankara. British Ambassador Lier even wailed:
¡°We have lost the most important strategic location and now no one can control the direction of the war.¡±
After the leading German troops entered Ankara, they were surprised to find that they were no longer needed to fight here.
God, what did Marshal Ernst do in Ankara?
The expected fierce battle did not happen at all. The German army actually entered the capital of a country without any obstruction.
German tanks entered the streets of Ankara; a large number of German soldiers entered the streets of Ankara; the German flag flew on the streets of Ankara!
And the skeleton battle flag, which always inspired the morale of the German army, was also fluttering in the wind.
When the German soldiers who entered Ankara saw this huge battle flag, they all raised their right hands and burst into the loudest cheers.
Long live Ernst! Long live Germany!
Subsequently, the German Imperial Division, Adolf Hitler's Leibstandarte Division, and the German Wehrmacht entered Ankara in large numbers and completely took control of the city.
On August 7, 1942, Baron Ernst Alexander von Brehm, Commander-in-Chief of the German "Balkan Army" and Honorary Grand Marshal of the German SS and Wehrmacht, announced in Ankara:
The Turkish War is over!
Although there is still some sporadic resistance, it is no longer important. The main force of the Turkish army has been buried here.
The British are gone, and the Russians are gone. They are not reconciled to what happened in Turkey, but they have no better way to drive away the Germans for the time being.
There may be an opportunity in the future, but the British and Russians will never allow the Germans to obtain such an important strategically located part of Turkey. They will drive the Germans out at all costs.
The fight will never stop here
The Allies began to re-examine the battlefield situation and redeploy their troops.
And Wang Weiyi also achieved the strategic goals he had envisioned before:
Launch war unexpectedly in places where the enemy does not expect, fully mobilize the enemy, and firmly hold the initiative on the battlefield in your own hands.
??Especially in T¨¹rkiye.
When the Turkish government was wavering and trying to have both sides, Germany and the Allies were trying their best to win over this country. No one had ever thought of using war to get this country before.
But only Marshal Ernst Brahm not only thought of it, but he also did it.
A boldly designed plan. If it fails to win the Turkish War, Germany will be deeply involved in the Turkish battlefield, causing the already tense forces to be dispersed again.
A plan that was completed to perfection. The Germans encountered little resistance in T¨¹rkiye. This former "Sick Man of West Asia" drove away the Greek invaders despite hard workBut the new republic still seemed so weak in the face of the powerful Germany.
The victory in the Battle of Turkey completed a very important piece of the puzzle in Wang Weiyi's plan for the strategic decisive battle.
Now, what he has to do is not to attack, but to wait for the enemy's attack that may come
On the day Wang Weiyi announced the end of the Turkish War, a new interim government in Turkey was established.
Marshal Goris still served as the interim consul, Kistafa was promoted to marshal and served as the chief of staff of the interim government, and Marfa, who played a very important role in the battle of Ankara, became the interim prime minister.
The most anxious person is probably Prince Abdulkarami. The Germans had promised him before that they would restore the Ottoman Empire and make him Sultan and Caliph. But now the interim government has made Prince Karami impatient.
The Germans comforted the prince in time and told him that the re-establishment of the empire would not be achieved immediately. This requires careful planning.
Now that his life is in the hands of the Germans, all Prince Karami can do is wait
The pro-Germans were rewarded, while those who were unwilling to cooperate with the Germans were sent to special courts.
This is strongly recommended by the Turkish interim government, and the Germans should not object too much.
The new people in power are most afraid of the old people in power. They are afraid that one day these people will come back and settle everything with them, because the new people in power were once betrayers.
This is the same in any country.
Wang Weiyi chose a non-intervention approach. What the new government urgently needs most is to stabilize the situation to help Germany better govern Turkey.
Germany then fell silent
The Provisional Government moved too quickly. On August 8, a special court was established. On August 11, in such a short and urgent time, the Provisional Government couldn't wait to interrogate the prisoners.
One after another, those who had fought to protect Turkey were convicted. On the 11th alone, the judges of the special court authorized by the interim government convicted 28 former government officials.
Death penalty, imprisonment
Wang Weiyi and his German officers watched all this
On the 12th, a heavyweight stood on the dock of the special court:
Former President of the Republic of Turkey Ismet Inonu.
When Inonu was brought up and passed by Marshal Ernst Brahm, the former president even smiled slightly at the leader of his enemies.
"A brave man." Mr. Kahn sighed.
"Yes, a brave man." Wang Weiyi also sighed: "It's a pity that his indecision ruined all his efforts."
Inonu was charged with as many as 19 counts, but the determined former president refused to admit to any of his charges and fought resolutely with the judges in court.
He had no lawyer and defended himself entirely by himself, and his defense was so wonderful that Wang Weiyi even wanted to stand up and cheer for him a few times.
"It's a pity that Wang Weiyi knows that no matter how brilliant Inonu debates, he can't escape guilt because his fate has already been doomed."
The prosecutors and judges in the temporary court were rendered speechless by Inonu alone. If this was a fair court, Inonu would have won.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Unfortunately not.
After repeatedly interrupting Inonu¡¯s speech, the judge forcibly suspended the trial.
When Inonu was taken down, Wang Weiyi stopped him, and then just said: "It's a pity."
"Thank you, Mr. Baron." Inonu acted so calmly and calmly: "I hope there is still a chance to be your enemy?"
Wang Weiyi sighed softly
In the afternoon, the trial resumed. The judges were already afraid that Inonu would continue to defend himself, so they hurriedly made a verdict:
Ismet Inonu was found guilty on all 19 counts¡ªdeath penalty!
Ismet Inonu, the Chief of General Staff of Kemal Kemal, the "Father of the Founding of Turkey", was the second-ranking figure when the Turkish Republic was founded. He graduated from the Istanbul Military Academy and served as the fourth and second general during World War I. Chief of Staff of the Front Army, Commander of the Fourth Army, Second Army and Third Army. In 1920, he participated in Kemal's National Liberation War and served as a member of the first Grand National Assembly and chief of staff of the government army.
During the Greco-Turkish War, he led his army to defeat the Greek invading army in two battles of Inonu. The first time he stoppedGeneral Laplace broke into central Anatolia. After reinforcements arrived, he handed over command, but his position was breached again and he returned to repel the enemy. In July, he was deceived by the feint attack of King Constantine I of Greece and was outflanked by the enemy. He recognized the situation clearly and quickly withdrew his troops to the defense line of the Cassaria River. At the end of August, he crushed the Greek army's outflank on its southern flank. On September 10, Kemal launched a counterattack and repelled the enemy. In October, he assisted Kemal in his counterattack and wiped out the invading Greek army.
The following year he was transferred to the post of Minister of Foreign Affairs. At the Lausanne Conference, he recovered the Istanbul Strait Zone without a fight. After the establishment of the Republic of Turkey, he served as Prime Minister twice. In 1938, he was elected President of T¨¹rkiye.
In August 1942, Turkey was defeated and Inonu was found guilty and sentenced to death by the Special Court of the Provisional Government of Turkey.
On August 12, Inonu was executed in secret. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 519. Secret Invitation to Visit the United States (Third update, please vote for me)
The end of the Turkish War brought extremely significant changes to the world situation.
Originally, in the Battle of Moscow, the German army lost the initiative on the battlefield, but with the emergence of Marshal Ernst Brahm, the key to victory seemed to be in the hands of the Germans again.
Although the war is temporarily over, the contest between Germany and the Allies in Turkey is far from over. It can even be said to have just begun.
Both sides are mobilizing their troops and making every possible preparation for the upcoming new battle.
After winning the battle of Ankara, the German army, the Bulgarian army, and the Yugoslav army continued to advance towards the Turkish-Russian border to prepare for possible Russian attacks.
At this time, Wang Weiyi, who was in Ankara, was planning a restoration:
Recreate the Ottoman Empire!
This is an arduous and challenging task. There will be many people who are in favor, and there will also be many people who are against it.
On August 16, Prince Abdulkarami and a German team formed for him negotiated with the Turkish interim government.
In fact, this negotiation was tacitly understood by each other. Due to Germany's intervention, no one at the negotiating table would oppose the restoration of the Ottoman Empire. Everyone was only concerned about the distribution of rights.
For the sake of rights, everyone was at loggerheads with each other, refusing to give in to each other, and even got into trouble several times.
Mr. Kahn, Germany¡¯s Extraordinary and Plenipotentiary Representative, acted as the mediator.
When Baron Ernst assigned him to enter Ankara to carry out dangerous work, he did not feel that there was anything difficult to do. But now Mr. Kahn has a huge headache with this mediation work.
¡°Rights are simply more important than life to those Turks, and they are unwilling to give up even a little bit.
After intense bargaining, the two parties finally reached an agreement on August 22:
Abdul Karami will ascend the throne of Sultan and Caliph of the Ottoman Empire, and he will exist as a spiritual symbol of the Ottoman Empire.
Kistafa becomes the Minister of Defense of the Ottoman Empire, Marshal Goris is ordered to form a cabinet, and he himself will serve as the Prime Minister of the Cabinet. This position originally belonged to Mafa.
However, in the distribution of power, although he played a great role in successfully ending the Ankara War, Marfa, who did not have such a deep foundation, was ruthlessly excluded. He was merely offered the position of Foreign Secretary.
Mafa was greatly disappointed, but what could be done? The list has been approved by the Germans
But Mafa saw very clearly that everything was under the control of the Germans, and the temporary defeat was not permanent. Please the Germans, do what the Germans want, and you will get everything you can imagine.
The Ottoman Empire is about to be restored, the Turkish capital will be moved back to Istanbul, and the news that Abdul Karami is about to ascend the throne in Istanbul quickly spread through different channels, which caused an uproar in Turkey and the world*.
¡°What the hell do the Germans want to do?
Protests began in Turkey, and before the official restoration of the Ottoman Empire, the interim government, as a transitional government, quickly invested in suppressing the protesters.
This has always been the case. The acquisition of rights is always accompanied by naked blood.
Wang Weiyi has been watching everything with cold eyes.
Everything that happened in Turkey was within his expectations, and for him, the more chaotic Turkey is, the more beneficial it is to control the country.
What¡¯s more, at this time he got another good news.
The day after the Turkish War broke out, the German government made a secret request to the United States:
Can Marshal Ernst Alexander von Brahm be allowed to make a secret visit to the United States?
This is something Americans never thought of.
In the United States, pro-German forces and anti-German forces coexist, and the influence of pro-German forces is very large. The Nazi Party, which worshiped Adolf Hitler, and the Skull and Bones Party, which worshiped Ernst Brahm, were rampant. Especially after the glorious return of Field Marshal Ernst Brahm, the German army achieved victory after victory under his command. , and also allowed his own reputation to grow more rapidly in the United States.
¡°Long live Baron Skeleton¡± slogans even appeared across the United States.
Now, the Germans have made a secret anti-American request to the Americans, which makes President Roosevelt very difficult to handle.
The Germans seem to be conveying some goodwill to the United States, but President Roosevelt himself is more inclined to direct the United States.Take part in the war
Of course, he fought against the Allies
At times like this, the Wittgenstein family gave full play to their influence in the United States. After much running and lobbying, the U.S. government and President Roosevelt himself finally agreed to allow Marshal Ernst Brahm to conduct a top-secret private visit to the United States as a baron.
What Wang Weiyi wants is such an opportunity!
And once the opportunity arises, he will firmly control it in his own hands!
Turkey is still in chaos, with protest marches and some small-scale uprisings happening one after another. Everyone in the interim government continues to fight overtly and covertly for power.
It will take a long time for Germany to firmly control T¨¹rkiye
After the news arrived that the United States had agreed to a secret visit, Wang Weiyi quickly made preparations to visit the United States. As for T¨¹rkiye, he also has the most adequate arrangements.
Part of the Imperial Division was left in Ankara to continue to assist in the administration of the area, and General Georg Kopler was appointed commander-in-chief of the German forces in Turkey. General Dietrich was appointed commander-in-chief of the front.
The provisional government is making preparations to move Istanbul. The famous city that once witnessed the rise and fall of the Ottoman Empire will once again usher in its glory.
Before leaving, Wang Weiyi met with Mr. Kahn, the German generals, and entrusted Mr. Kahn to serve as Germany's plenipotentiary ambassador to the Ottoman Empire, which was about to be rejuvenated.
"The situation in Turkey will relapse, and it may be a big relapse, but that is not important." Wang Weiyi carefully explained his thoughts: "Leave all suppression tasks to the Turks, and the German army will do the same." Just watch with cold eyes and never get involved in such repression. Once the Ottoman Empire is announced in Istanbul, Germany will be the first to recognize its legitimacy, and you will urge the Ottoman Empire to join us as soon as possible."
Whatever Baron Ernst said, Mr. Kahn took note of it all.
"We must pay close attention to the movements of the Turks and fully mobilize the conflicts between them," Wang Weiyi continued: "From my recent observations, the Turkish government is divided into three factions. One is the imperial faction of Prince Kalami. Although they He can only exist as the spiritual leader of Turkey, but it is by no means everything Ikarami wants. He will regain power at any cost. One faction is the military faction of Goris and Kistafa. These people with military backgrounds , is the most powerful faction in Turkey, and they will try every means to continue to firmly control power in their own hands. As for the last faction, it is the political faction of Marfa."
He was silent for a while: "Although from the current situation, the power of politicians is the smallest, their influence must not be ignored. These people have far better brains than Karami and those soldiers. They They will carry forward their own interests to the extreme, divide and control the imperialists and military factions little by little, and finally get what they want. Mr. Kahn, who do you think we should support in secret? "
"Theoretically, none of us support it," Kahn pondered for a moment: "However, I think a certain degree of acquiescence to politicians, allowing them to have greater power in their hands, is critical to our governance in Turkey. It will play a big role.¡±
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Yes, this is what I am thinking about Mr. Kahn. Turkey is really important to us, and it will have a crucial impact on whether we can win the decisive battle in the future. And whether we can gain a foothold in Germany depends not on our troops, but on you."
Mr. Kahn knew that this was not flattery, but the truth.
The army has accomplished what they can do, and the rest depends on these people headed by Mr. Kahn.
If you make good use of the contradictions between the various factions, how to use these contradictions will be the focus of your future consideration.
"Baron, do you think your trip to the United States will go smoothly?" Mr. Kahn asked, changing the subject.
"I don't know." Wang Weiyi shook his head: "The only thing I know is that the United States' attitude towards this war is very important. I don't expect them to establish any alliance with us. The only thing I expect is that the United States can leave us more For some time, you may even just maintain a wait-and-see attitude and never join the war, otherwise it will have a very big impact on Germany."
The United States is no stranger to Wang Weiyi. He has entered this country many times, but this is the first time he has entered it in such a special capacity.
What can you get in the United States? What tacit agreement was reached? Wang Weiyi had no confidence at all.
President Roosevelt was a veryCan a strong leader win in a head-to-head confrontation between himself and him?
That was another battlefield, no less difficult than a battlefield filled with flames of war.
Wang Weiyi¡¯s new test has arrived, a test full of challenges, a test related to the fate and future of Germany! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Twenty. Jin Lanke Fund (Fourth update, please vote for me)
Wang Weiyi did not enter the United States through normal channels.
Baron Ernst, who was responsible for the future and destiny of Germany and the United States, reappeared in the United States with the help of Xiaoling.
In the Ziguang military base, Wang Weiyi carefully described all the arrangements for his trip to the United States and told Xiaoling what he should do.
Now Xiaoling feels that the Ramblers are getting stronger and stronger. This is very different from when they completed their first time travel.
Sometimes Xiaoling even thinks about who else can stop what "Rambler" wants to do.
There are still three days left before meeting President Roosevelt. These three days are enough for Wang Weiyi to accomplish many things he wants to do.
His first stop was the familiar New York
The New York stock market is booming, almost all stocks are rising like crazy, and the stock market is booming!
Mr. Robben Williams of Gold Rank Fund continued his "magical" performance. Every stock he purchased was able to make huge profits, especially the "Jocol Gold Stock" he held, which rose. The speed is simply shocking.
Star - He has become the most eye-catching star in the New York stock market!
Countless people have entrusted their funds to him for operation, and countless people have chosen to blindly and unconditionally trust this young man.
He is the god of securities!
And the gold mine owned by Joe Cole Brothers Investment Company has also been receiving good news, which has greatly stimulated the rise of gold stocks.
Wang Weiyi felt that it was time to continue pouring fire on the crazy New York stock market and then close the net.
In the renovated office, Wang Weiyi met the high-spirited Mr. Robben Williams.
But at this time, Williams was no longer the poor man who was so poor that he almost didn¡¯t even have a place to live. He was wearing name tags all over his body and was in high spirits, with Miss Carol leaning on his side lovingly.
"Aha, Mr. Moyol, have you returned from traveling around the world?" Williams looked a little surprised when he saw Mr. Moyol appear.
Maybe deep down in his heart, he doesn¡¯t want Mr. Moyol to come back.
After all, as long as Mr. Moyol is not around, he can call the shots and do whatever he wants in the Kinrank Fund.
Actually, to be honest, he really wants to leave Jinlanke and set up his own fund, but judging from the current situation, he does not have that much strength, and he cannot do without the financial support of "Mr. Moyol".
At a certain banquet, he once met Mr. Morgan of the Morgan Financial Group and Mr. Rockefeller of the Rockefeller Financial Group. He enthusiastically made suggestions to them. They would provide funds and he would help them operate to ensure that they could gain the maximum in the stock market. However, to his disappointment, neither Mr. Morgan nor Mr. Rockefeller seemed interested in his suggestions, and even their attitudes were very cold.
This is what makes Williams strange the most. What an excellent securities trader he is. Morgan and Rockefeller really have no vision.
¡°Well, I can only continue to rely on Mr. Moyol, who has gradually been ignored by him.
"You did a great job, Robben." Wang Weiyi smiled and sat down where Williams was supposed to sit.
He noticed Williams frowning.
Ah, this is his place. Even if Mr. Moyol is sitting next to him, he will feel unhappy.
Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "After I came back, I heard a lot of rumors about you. Everyone was praising 'Smart Robben' and 'Genius Williams'. My dear Robben, do you prefer Which nickname?"
"Ah, no matter which one I like." Williams regained his complacent expression: "Maybe I'm not that good, but I'm just trying to do my own thing."
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Tell me, do you have any new plans?"
"Ah, of course." Williams said: "The stock of Joe Cole Gold Mine is doing very well now. It closed at $68 today. I think it can perform even better, so I decided to buy more of gold mining stocks.¡±
"You can do whatever you want." Wang Weiyi continued to encourage the young man with his smile: "You have enough funds in your hands now, and if you need it, I can provide you with more funds. , endless wealth will give you maximum support."
Williams felt relieved
He was unable to persuade Morgan and Rockefeller to enter into his planThen, now I can only continue to rely on "Mr. Moyol".
"Look, I might be able to talk to Mr. Joe Cole to see if he has more stocks to invest in you. Of course, there are also those securities dealers. I always support you unlimitedly."
Mr. Moyol¡¯s words almost made Williams cheer. Everyone knows what this means.
Wang Weiyi suddenly asked: "When I came here, I heard that the Danzixi Fund had been taken over?"
"Ah, yes, God knows who is willing to take over this hopeless fund?" When he heard that the Danzig Fund failed completely due to his famous work, Williams was so excited that his nose turned red. At the same time, he His face was filled with disdain for the Danzig Foundation: "In this place, failure means losing everything. Who cares about a loser? You know, Mr. Moyol, Danzig The Fund actually made ridiculous remarks on certain occasions that they would defeat Kim Ranke sooner or later. Oh my God, they really thought about it.¡±
Wang Weiyi nodded in agreement and said: "Yes, no one can defeat you, 'Genius Williams', do you remember what I once said, the Golden Rank Fund will be completely in your hands?"
Williams' heart suddenly jumped "bang bang"
Yes, Mr. Moyol has said before that he wants to give King Ranke completely to himself, but most of the procedures have been completed before, but some very important documents have not yet been signed.
Once these things are completed, the entire Jinlanke Fund will truly belong to you.
"This is what I want to do when I come back this time." Wang Weiyi said slowly: "You will become the real master of Jinlanke, and I am just a partner who can give you financial help. Tomorrow, the lawyer will visit you, and after you sign a few documents, you will be the real owner of the Golden Rank Fund."
"Mr. Moyol, this allows me to express my gratitude in this way." Williams finally rekindled his gratitude to Mr. Moyol: "But what I still don't understand is why you have always treated me like this. ?¡±
Wang Weiyi stared at him deeply: "Fate, maybe this is fate, Robben, I don't have children, or I treat you as my own child in my heart. Parents always love you very much, right?"
A huge vision appeared in front of Williams
On one day, Mr. Moyol handed over all the property in his name to his child.
He will become one of the wealthiest people in the United States
The only thing that makes Williams curious is that he has never figured out who Mr. Moyol is. Why has he never heard of this name before?
But who will take care of this? There are too many wealthy people in the United States who don't want to show off.
But now there are some changes in the plan. Mr. Moyol cannot abandon it yet. He has to wait until he successfully inherits all of Mr. Moyol¡¯s property.
"Well, the long journey has made me tired. I should go back to my hotel and have a good rest." Wang Weiyi said and stood up: "Tomorrow, my lawyer will appear here."
"Ah, I sincerely express my gratitude to you again." Williams said hurriedly and respectfully: "I will send it to you."
"Ah, no need, just let Miss Carlos give it to me." Wang Weiyi waved his hand and said.
"Watching Mr. Moyol leave accompanied by Miss Carlos, a wonderful future unfolded in front of Williams' eyes.
"Miss Carlos, how has he been doing recently?"
"He is getting more and more arrogant, Mr. Moyol. He has made suggestions to Morgan and Rockefeller and is preparing to abandon you."
"Ah, yes, it's exactly the same as how I knew him before."
"Mr. Moyol, how long will I have to accompany this hateful and annoying upstart?"
"Come on, Miss Carlos. Do you have any complaints about this?"
"Ah, no, Mr. Moyol, I swear. When you first rescued me from being a prostitute and gave me this task, I swore never to betray you."
"Miss Carols, loyalty is a good thing. It can bring you happiness that you could never imagine before. I have asked Switzerland to buy you a place and put enough money in your bank account to last you a lifetime." Money for a prosperous life.¡±
"Thank you, Mr. Moyol, you are my biggest benefactor. Moreover, I am still prepared to wait and see what happens to Williams. Although I don't know what you are going to do, I think he"??The ending will be very tragic¡±
"Look, Miss Carlos, who do you think I am? A person's future actually depends on himself. The same is true for Mr. Williams. Everything about him is actually caused by his own greed."
"Yes, I completely agree with what you said." (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 521. The beginning of the conspiracy!
Robben Williams didn't know that he was walking further and further into a huge trap, and the Americans also didn't know that they were in a huge and dangerous trap.
1942 is called the "golden year" by Americans.
This has two meanings. One is that the economic situation in the United States was quite good in 1942, and the other is the popularity of the securities trading market.
This was a huge boom driven by the star manager of Gold Rank Fund, Robben Williams, and led by Joe Cole Gold Stock.
But those American investors don¡¯t know that all this is controlled by one person behind the scenes.
In the hotel room in New York, someone knocked on the door gently.
Wang Weiyi just opened the door, and a body flew into his arms, and his lips pressed against Wang Weiyi's lips unscrupulously.
Ruiman!
?Beautiful and sexy Miss Ruiman.
Without any words, Ruiman desperately used his sexy lips to explore the whole body of "Mr. Moyol", as greedily as a crazy female animal.
Such unrestrainedness is hard to imagine
Then, she and "Mr. Moyol" rolled onto the large bed together, and Reiman tore the clothes of the man beneath her fiercely, taking off the last trace of fig leaf on her body.
After the two parties "frankly met", Rui Man rode on Wang Weiyi regardless of the risk, and then a satisfied scream came from Miss Rui Man's mouth.
It¡¯s so crazy. Miss Ruiman¡¯s madness really surprised Wang Weiyi.
When the madness finally ended, Rui Man panted and lay on Wang Weiyi's body, her lips still exploring his body
"Look, I can find you wherever you go." Ruiman, who was fully satisfied, murmured: "And you, why don't you come to me when you return to New York?"
"I have a lot to do, don't I?" Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
A naked female body is lying on his body. The terrible thing is that this body is so hot that it is really too much for men.
After describing his longing for "Mr. Moyol", Ruiman finally got up from Wang Weiyi: "My dear Moyol, I have made a lot of money from gold mining stocks, and I want to buy another thousand Share, okay?¡±
"The stock market is always full of unknown risks," Wang Weiyi said calmly: "You don't know when you will make money, and you don't know when you will go bankrupt. Are you mentally prepared for this?"
Although he didn¡¯t have much affection for Miss Ruiman in his heart, and he just admired her body, in the end Ruiman had become his own woman. Wang Weiyi still reminded Ruiman in a very subtle way.
"Oh, I know, of course I know." Ruiman didn't seem to care at all: "But this is a gold mining stock, a stock that will make everyone rich. Moyol, help me, one thousand shares, I just want a thousand shares more¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "The current stock price is US$68 per share. I can ask Mr. Choker to give it to you at US$60 per share as some gifts from me, but one thousand shares is US$60,000. Miss Ruiman , this is a huge sum of money.¡±
"Ah, I sold all the stocks in my hands." Ruiman seemed to have already planned what to do: "I also mortgaged my house and car, and asked my brother to borrow a large amount of money. It's so nice of you to think I could scrape together $60, Moyol, and everyone will be jealous of me."
"Really?" Wang Weiyi stood up: "Did you really mortgage all your things and ask your brother to borrow a large amount of money?"
After getting a definite answer, Wang Weiyi said slowly: "Are you really prepared to buy such a large amount of stocks and won't regret it in the future because the stock price plummets?"
This is the last chance Wang Weiyi gives her
It¡¯s a pity that most people will become dizzy when faced with the temptation of money, but Ruiman nodded without looking back.
"Look, it's only a thousand shares. I don't think this will bother Mr. Choker." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "At this time tomorrow, you will get the stocks you want here."
"Ah, honey, I love you!"
Ruiman dragged Wang Weiyi back to the bed again. Now the only thing that can repay "Mr. Moyol" is his own body.
Mr. Manny Jockel also felt a little incredible about all the miracles that happened in front of him.
He has no idea why "Mr. Moyol" chose him, and he doesn't know how Mr. Moyol convinced the Germans, ah, no, it was a German Marshal, Erwin Long.Mel came to cooperate and put on a show, and then, even if the matter was exposed, no one would suspect that he had anything to do with the upright Marshal Rommel at this time.
What he doesn¡¯t know even more is where Mr. Moyol got so much real gold!
A ton of gold is ready. Once this terrifyingly large amount of gold appears in front of everyone, the entire New York and the entire United States will go crazy for it.
Gold stocks will rise to incredible heights at a frightening speed.
Then what?
Who will take care of what happens next?
Standing in front of Mr. Moyol, Manny Chokol¡¯s face was full of awe and reverence. In front of Mr. Moyol, I feel so small and humble.
"Mr. Elliot, is the gold ready?" Wang Weiyi asked calmly.
"Yes, sir, the gold is all ready, one ton." Elliot said calmly: "This gold will be displayed in front of everyone at the appropriate time."
"What about you, Mr. Manny Joe Cole?" Wang Weiyi turned his attention to Joe Cole again: "Are you ready?"
"Yes, I am also ready. Everything will be at your command, Mr. Moyol." Joe Cole replied respectfully.
"Very good, the opportunity for us to make a fortune has finally arrived." Wang Weiyi said with satisfaction: "Gentlemen, a ton of gold is not real wealth. It will only stimulate the unlimited rise of gold stocks, enough to make the entire stock market rise. At the point of collapse, that¡¯s when we will truly gain wealth. What we will gain will be far more than a ton of gold.¡±
Elliot and Joe Cole were getting excited. Everything is now under Mr Moyol's control
Wang Weiyi pondered there for a moment: "Mr. Choko, after the matter is almost completed, you will be sent to Switzerland first, and then to Berlin. Your family is already waiting for you there. From now on, Choko Mr. Er will disappear from this world. You will become a German citizen."
What moved Manny Chookor the most was not how much wealth Mr. Moyol could bring him, but that Mr. Moyol had already arranged the best escape route for himself.
What shocked him was that Mr. Moyol still had so much power in Germany and could easily obtain German citizenship for him.
Of course he will never know who the "Mr. Moyol" in front of him belongs to.
"You, Elliot, are you ready to be your Mr. Garcia again?" Wang Weiyi set his sights on Elliot.
A smile also appeared on Elliott's face: "I'm ready, Mr. Moyol. Mr. Garcia, who was kicked out by Robben Williams, will soon be honored as the new head of the Danzig Foundation. After returning, Zexi Fund will short gold stocks and have a new head-on confrontation with Gold Rank Fund.¡±
"How wonderful things are in the world." Wang Weiyi sighed: "We single-handedly defeated the Danzig Foundation, and now we want to let it be reborn, but destroy the Jinlanke Fund that we created. Poor Robben."
"Poor Robben" Elliott repeated this sentence: "Until now, he still thinks that he is a genius. He has no idea how much money we have spent on him in order to promote his genius. Lucky. What¡¯s amazing is that now our investment will be recovered tenfold or a hundredfold.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly. Yes, these investments will soon be able to be recovered infinitely.
The biggest myth in the history of stocks is about to be born, and the shortest apotheosis in the history of securities is about to be born. Some people will get rich because of it, and some people will go bankrupt because of it.
Countless people will commit suicide by shooting themselves, and the once-famous securities brokers will jump from the roofs of buildings, and they will become rats on the streets and everyone will beat them up.
The New York Stock Exchange will become the largest financial black hole in the world, constantly devouring a large amount of wealth, and the entire U.S. economy will also enter an ice age because of such a disaster. Everything President Roosevelt did to revitalize the U.S. economy All your efforts will turn into water.
Of course, there will also be many people who will get rich because of this disaster, such as the Morgan Consortium and the Rockefeller Consortium who are watching all this with eager eyes.
Wang Weiyi firmly believes that they will not miss such an opportunity. Baron Ernst Brahm is not the only smart person.
At this moment, the phone on the table rang. Elliot answered the phone and listened for a while, then hung up: "Mr. Henry Morgan of Morgan Bank will visit Mr. Manny Jockel at 7 o'clock tonight."
"Finally you can't help but take action?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "Mr. Qiao Cole?"?, please allow me to welcome Mr. Morgan today. "
"Okay, I will follow your orders, Mr. Moyol." (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 522. Cooperation with Morgan
Mr. Henry Morgan is the founder of Morgan Stanley.
Morgan Stanley was originally the investment arm of JP Morgan Chase. In 1933, when the United States experienced the Great Depression, Congress passed the Glass-Steagall Act, which prohibited companies from providing commercial banking and investment banking services at the same time. Morgan Stanley Lee was established as an investment bank in New York on September 5, 1935, while JP Morgan was converted into a purely commercial bank. In 1941, Morgan Stanley cooperated with the New York Stock Exchange and became a partner of the Stock Exchange.
There is no doubt that as a member of the Morgan family, the founder and head of Morgan Stanley, Henry Morgan also has shocking wealth in his hands.
And when Henry Morgan secretly visited the Chocol Brothers Investment Company, he did not see Mr. Manny Chocol, but met "Mr. Moyol".
"Has the real mastermind finally appeared?" Henry Morgan was not surprised at all by the appearance of Mr. Moyol.
Wang Weiyi also smiled faintly: "You are the head of the Morgan family. It is really disrespectful to the Morgan family to ask Manny Joe Cole to receive you. Mr. Morgan, do you need something to drink?"
"Coffee, I haven't had coffee in the office for a long time." Morgan found a place to sit down by himself: "I have done a careful investigation on Manny Joe Cole before. How could someone like him have any money?" Mine? There must be a mastermind behind all this, a mastermind with huge wealth. I originally wanted to know something from Joe Cole's mouth this time, but I didn't expect to see you so soon. "
"The coffee here is really terrible." Wang Weiyi handed a cup of coffee to Morgan: "I hope you won't be disappointed."
Morgan tasted the coffee, frowned, and then put down the cup: "Now let's talk about you, Mr. Moyol. You are so mysterious and have never appeared in public. I really can't think of anyone. Where do you come from with the ability to mobilize such a large amount of money and gold at your disposal, Mr. Moyol? What is your real name?¡±
Wang Weiyi sat down at his desk. There was a mirror. The person in the mirror had the face of a middle-aged man who had been deliberately put on makeup. He knew that sooner or later, some things could not be hidden. Sooner or later, Morgan would know his true identity.
And these large consortiums have a monopoly on the U.S. economy, and they want to use their power to earn more benefits for their consortiums. So they don't care about each other's identity.
Wang Weiyi took out a handkerchief and wiped it on his face, which seemed a little strange. As he wiped it, he said: "Actually, I am very curious myself. Who am I? Mr. Moyol, or someone else? So it¡¯s only when I¡¯m alone that I accidentally remember who I am.¡±
He stopped what he was doing, then looked at the other person with a smile: "What do you think? Mr. Morgan?"
A young and handsome face appeared in front of Henry Morgan, which surprised Mr. Morgan. He really didn't expect that a man who made waves in New York could be so young.
A person's name suddenly popped up in his mind: "Baron Alexon?"
"I have to admit that you are really smart, and your success is by no means accidental." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "Now please allow me to introduce myself, I am Ernst Alexson von Brahm. Some people also like to call me Skeleton Baron or Rose Baron.¡±
"There is also the Ageless Baron." Morgan sighed: "It seems that the legend that Baron Alexon will never grow old is true."
Now, he is no longer surprised by everything that happened in New York. If the mastermind is Baron Alexson, then he is fully capable of doing all this.
¡°What¡¯s incredible is that Baron Alexon dared to come to New York alone.
"I should have thought it was yours." Morgan smiled bitterly: "Several major powerful consortiums in the United States are waiting and watching, and the others are not that powerful at all. It is said that you were all over the world many years ago. You are constantly going on adventures in various places, and you have acquired enough wealth to buy the whole world. It seems that these are as true as your legend of immortality."
"I don't have such a huge wealth as the legend says." Wang Weiyi shrugged: "If I could really buy the whole world, then nothing would be possible today."
Morgan frowned: "Let me think about that Robben Williams, a star in the securities industry. You must have picked it up with one hand, and spent a lot of money. I have seen that person, and he has no idea what it is." You know nothing about securities, but you are still complacent. You have become a securities star and gold stocks. I think you must have prepared a large amount of gold to prove the existence of gold mines.??The United States will go crazy. Countless funds will flow to the stock market, and then raise the stock market to a terrifying position that makes people crazy. Then there will be a collapse, a complete collapse. Although the value of a ton of gold is high, it is not scary. What is scary is those People who have no restraint and frantically invest the money they have accumulated throughout their lives into the stock market. When countless Americans do the same thing and continue to throw money into the stock market, the disaster caused will cause the U.S. economy to collapse like the stock market. , the Great Depression will come again, and you will gain countless times more wealth than a ton of gold."
Wang Weiyi was also shocked at this moment. Morgan's judgment was not wrong at all.
If you say that your own success relies on your understanding of history and the terrible help from the Ziguang Military Base, then the success of consortiums like the Morgan family relies entirely on themselves.
The success of each of them is definitely not accidental!
Morgan didn¡¯t even need anyone to tell him more information. He guessed the whole truth just by relying on some clues.
"You surprised me, Mr. Morgan." Wang Weiyi said sincerely: "You are absolutely right."
"The U.S. economy will collapse." Morgan murmured: "Aside from gaining wealth, what else do you want? Germany? To help Germany deal with the United States?"
"No, you are wrong about this." Wang Weiyi said slowly: "The only one I have to deal with is Russia, and I have even shown my friendliness to the United Kingdom. In fact, you know better than me. Although the funds obtained in the stock market are huge, , but that¡¯s not the main thing. Where is the most important wealth?¡±
"You will start to acquire those bankrupt companies and enterprises!" Morgan answered without any hesitation: "Companies and enterprises that were extremely prosperous in the past will go bankrupt in the financial collapse. You can get what you want at the cheapest price. Sooner or later, the economic lifeline of the United States will be in your hands. Obtain those companies at the lowest price. Sooner or later, the financial crisis will be over. By then, you will be the master of the United States."
"And you, as well as the big financial groups who are waiting eagerly for the arrival of this economic crisis." Wang Weiyi suppressed the smile on his face: "In the first Great Depression, the Morgan family not only escaped unscathed, but took advantage of it You have expanded your empire territory. Then in crisis after crisis, you have continued to grow, and many things that you could not even imagine in the past have become a reality. The impact of the economic crisis on you has been minimal. It can even be said that, You are eagerly waiting for the next crisis to come. I remember a famous saying within the Morgan family, 'Without the bankruptcy of one million people, there will be no birth of a financial empire.'"
Morgan was a little surprised. Where did Baron Alexon hear this sentence?
This saying can only be passed down from generation to generation among the heirs of the Morgan family. No outsider can know. But think about it again, the person sitting opposite him is Baron Alexon, the Rose Baron who can create any kind of miracle!
"Naked capital plunder, right?" Wang Weiyi looked so calm and calm: "Financial empires are built on blood and corpses. This is no different from the battlefield. Today you are here just to find out who is The mastermind behind the scenes, and then choose whether to cooperate with him. Now you have the answer you want. What about the answer I want? "
"What answer do you want?" Morgan asked calmly.
Wang Weiyi's answer was more calm than him: "I want to know if we can become partners. There are so many companies and enterprises in the United States, do you think I can eat them all by myself? No! I will not be so arrogant at all. Look at it. Everything I am making is like a delicious cake, and you are my guest. Good things always have to be tasted with the guests, although in some sense, you are the one who broke in. guest."
"Yes, a delicious piece of cake," Morgan murmured, and then he raised his head: "Baron Alexon, are you free to come to my place tomorrow and taste my coffee?"
"Of course, who doesn't want to try the Morgan family's coffee?" Wang Weiyi said easily.
"I don't think we will become friends, but we can become good business partners. What surprises me is that Baron Alexon, who has never experienced failure on the battlefield, is also so handy on the business battlefield." Morgan He picked up the cup of cooled coffee and drank it in one gulp:
¡°I have to admit, this is the most delicious coffee I have ever tasted in my life!¡±
"There is even better coffee waiting for us!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Twenty-Three. The Wasps and Our Group (Third update, please vote for me)
An alliance that could change the world structure has taken shape:
Wang Weiyi and the Morgan family, as well as the alliance of those who will join in the future.
Such an alliance cannot sweep away the enemy's army on the battlefield, but the power it unleashes is extraordinary and astonishing.
It can even control the lifeblood of a country.
And in the Morgan family building, a shocking meeting was going on quietly.
There were only four people participating in this meeting:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm, Henry Morgan, Lawrence Rockefeller, Hermione Wittgenstein.
The Rockefeller family also joined the negotiations in the alliance initiated by Ernst Brahm.
Wang Weiyi regrets that the Carnegie family was not able to appear in this negotiation. He knew very well that given the character of the Carnegie family, they would never join such an alliance.
Although there are only four people negotiating oil, steel, and banks in the Morgan Building, they almost monopolize several major industries in the world economy.
As the representative of the most successful large conglomerate in American history, Rockefeller also knew what the crazy rising New York stock market meant.
That is the prelude to collapse
Like the Morgan family, the Rockefeller family knows too well about the financial crisis. In such a crisis, what will people lose and what will they gain?
Some people regard it as a tiger, while others regard it as the best opportunity for expansion.
Morgan and Rockefeller were also very surprised that the Wittgenstein family could join such negotiations. They had no idea how Baron Ernst Brahm convinced Hermione, a very mysterious but powerful woman with huge wealth. .
They could never guess the relationship between Baron Alexson and the Wittgenstein family.
forever
"Mr. Lawrence Rockefeller, although this is the first time we have met, this does not hinder my respect for you." Wang Weiyi said straight to the point: "If we say who can truly represent the wealth elite in the United States, the Morgan family is undoubtedly one, and the Rockefeller family Also Miss Hermione, no offense to the Wittgenstein family, but you are a mystery to me."
Hermione smiled slightly.
mystery? Maybe others can use this time, but the real owner of the Wittgenstein family, Baron Alexson, cannot say the same.
"Baron Alexon, it's an honor to meet you." Although Lawrence Rockefeller is only thirty-two years old this year, this will not affect his status and voice in the Rockefeller family. This is like a genius. People: "The Rockefeller family is very happy to receive Mr. Henry's invitation to participate in this meeting, because we can finally fully understand what is happening and what is about to happen in New York, and we can also take adequate measures to respond to it. Obviously , we are not interested in your identity. If you go back to your roots, I am also German."
Wang Weiyi smiled slightly and nodded.
Henry Morgan suddenly asked at this time: "It's strange, Baron Alexon, why are there no names of Rothschild or any Jewish consortium on your invitation list?"
"I don't deal with vampires. This has nothing to do with Germany's anti-Semitic policy." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
When these words were spoken, both Henry Morgan and Lawrence Rockefeller showed satisfied smiles on their faces.
This is a fundamental dispute of interests.
The so-called fundamental interests refer not only to economics, but also to politics!
It is also the endless century-old war between the so-called "Wasp" consortium and the Jewish consortium calling itself "our group".
In the United States, the WASP tribe is the dominant ethnic group, the truly dominant group of people, the so-called "WASP". The meaning is white, Anglo-Saxon, Protestant.
For example, the Rockefeller family
Rockefeller¡¯s ancestors were Huguenots who fled from France to Germany, while the Morgan family belonged to the Anglo-Saxons, a branch of the Germanic people who invaded Britain when the Roman Empire collapsed and were the ancestors of modern England.
The Buffett family is also a Huguenot. Counting from his maternal line, it can be traced back to King Edward I of England.
Every time there is an election in the United States, genealogy experts will list the kinship between the candidates and the British royal family. If any candidate has no relationship with the British royal family, then it is basically out of the question. Because almost all "Wasp" genealogies state that they are related to the British royal family. Of course, this relationship may not be true. But if for a whileIf the candidate has nothing to do with the British royal family, it means that this person has no blood relationship with the "Wasp". The "Wasp" will never accept a pure outsider as president.
If you are the vice president, you can relax the criteria and have a blood relationship with the French royal family or other prominent European royal families.
This is not surprising. It can be found everywhere in Europe. Even the leaders of Germany, Britain, and France, which broke out two world wars, have too many kinship ties.
After all this calculation, most of the presidents of the United States are relatives, which sounds incredible. Some of it is because they are mostly "wasps".
"Wasps" not only dominate American politics, but also dominate the economy and the entire society. The ethnic group closest to the Anglo-Saxons is the Germans. Most Germans are also Protestants, and the Anglo-Saxons are originally a branch of the Germanic people, so everyone is originally related.
Therefore, the Germans have always had a natural advantage in the United States, and there are many pro-Germans in the United States.
There is also an Irishman who also has an advantageous position in the United States.
The Irish have aristocratic families like the Kennedys, so the Irish are also considered peripheral to the "Wasps".
As for ethnic minorities such as Eastern Europeans, Latinos, Italians, Jews, and blacks, they are all considered non-mainstream.
And the "Wasp"'s mortal enemy is undoubtedly the Jewish consortium.
The Jewish conglomerate-"us" actually controls the American economy.
??Jewish-funded Freemasonry dominated the founding of the United States.
New York is the most important battlefield for Jews.
The Lehman Brothers, who sold cotton, moved from the South to New York and opened a bank. Loeb, who changed his clothes, and Goldman, who later founded Goldman Sachs, were also forced to move to New York and open banks out of fear of fashionable wives.
? These Jews and Jewish banks were launched in speculative investments. Some of these people were from the periphery of the European Jewish plutocrats, the Rothschild family, and some were from small business hawkers. However, these families formed life-and-death alliances in extremely risky investments, and have been united to conquer the world ever since.
When the Civil War broke out, Benjamin, a Jew, served as Minister of War and Secretary of State.
? Almost all of these families began to work directly or indirectly for the Rothschild family. In fact, at that time, most decent banks and large companies in the United States had investments from the Rothschild family, and the Morgan family was said to be long-time employees of the Rothschild family. The Rothschild family has given "our group" a lot of financial support. The Rothschild family is somewhat of a mastermind in the Western financial world.
Of course, the Morgan family has now escaped the control of the Rothschild family.
"Our group" is a network of family alliances. They have marital and financial relationships with each other. This network will continue to expand and absorb new people. Although there is no big leader to command, due to the stakes at stake, the entire network can automatically respond to the outside world, and every member of the network will act collectively involuntarily.
? Common interests, intricate kinship relationships, collective identity and cultural traditions will make the entire network act collectively, just like a community of life. If a person or family tries to escape, they will feel pressure from surrounding network members.
This is exactly the case with the Morgan family. The daughter of the family developed rapidly with the support of her father-in-law's family.
The Jewish consortium disrupted the radio and television industry and became an important political force in New York and throughout the United States. As long as you have a fundamental conflict of interest with someone, it's useless no matter how much you try to please them. President Franklin Roosevelt, who came to power after the Great Depression, radically reformed the U.S. financial system, which touched the interests of the original big banks.
The Jewish community seized the opportunity to firmly support President Roosevelt and became the backbone of the "New Deal Alliance", a grassroots organization of the Democratic Party.
So President Roosevelt supported the Jewish consortium to deal with the power of the "Wasps" on Wall Street. In 1913, "our group" successfully abolished the central bank controlled by J.P. Morgan and his son-in-law John D. Rockefeller Jr., and established the famous American Federal Reserve Bank under the chairmanship of Paul Warburg, the son-in-law of the Loeb family. Reserve Committee.
The Jewish consortium took revenge on the Morgan family for betraying them!
This is one of the most important reasons why the Morgan family and the Rockefeller family hate the Jewish consortium.
So do the Irish.
The Irish were generally anti-Jewish. The Irish have always relied on the "Wasps", which resulted in the SEC being controlled by the "Wasps" consortium for a long time.
Wall Street has long been divided into two camps: the Jewish consortium and the "Wasp" consortium, which are constantly fighting with each other.The Morgan family, the representative of the "Wasp" consortium, has extremely deep power.
The most powerful thing about the Morgan family is not the economy. This family is the leader of the Episcopal Church in the United States. The Anglican Church is the basic church organization established by the British after their falling out with the Holy See. In England, the leader of the Anglican Church is England. In the United States, it's not the White House, but Morgan. Nearly all "Wasps" are at least nominal members of the Episcopal Church.
In the United States, the Morgan family is the representative of the "Wasps", while the Rockefeller family is the representative of the German-Americans.
Therefore, Morgan and Rockefeller did not hate the Germans at all. Instead of hating them, they were very close to them.
??Especially for someone as prominent as Baron Alexson, the de facto controller of Germany.
¡°In addition, the two world wars, to put it bluntly, were the Wasp tribe and our tribe fighting for the world. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Twenty-Four. New York Alliance (Fourth update, please vote for me)
Now, a person in power in a country with the most intense anti-Semitism, who also holds huge power in his hands, appears:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
¡ª¡ªSkeleton Baron!
Everyone is aware of Germany¡¯s anti-Semitic attitude, which has led the Wasp Consortium to regard Germany as an ally it can win over for a long time.
War is just a disguised game between financial groups. Without the support of large financial groups, the collapse of a regime will only happen sooner or later.
The four people sitting here are all closely related to Germany.
Ernst Brahm was a German baron, Morgan was a pro-German, Rockefeller was a German-American, and Wittgenstein was a German-Austrian who could never forget his identity.
So even though the war is going on so fiercely now, it doesn't harm these four people sitting together at all.
Maybe the fate of the future world lies in the hands of these few people
When Ernst Brahm expressed his attitude that he would never cooperate with the Rothschild family and the Jewish consortium, Morgan and Rockefeller both had smiles on their faces.
?This is exactly what they want.
"Those Jews are vampires. At least Adolf Hitler was right about this." Lawrence Rockefeller said easily: "Leave them aside and we can have a more pleasant conversation. Baron Alexon, Henry and I already know about you. The whole plan is really bold. You will conquer the entire New York stock market. Of course, you can also tell the Jewish consortium who is the real controller of the American economic lifeline. Unfortunately, the Jewish consortium is also very smart. I will definitely not be involved in this crazy game."
Morgan interface said: "Last time, the Jewish-controlled Danzig Fund suffered a lot of losses, but this was not enough to shake their position. This time, even if they did not participate, they also suffered no losses. This is a bit disappointing. Somewhat regretful.¡±
"That's not necessarily the case." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "I have transferred the Golden Rank Fund to Mr. Robben Williams, a big star in our securities industry. What you may not know is that Mr. Williams is also a Jew. "
Morgan and Rockefeller were startled: "Williams is a Jew? He is not like those shrewd Jewish guys who can absorb people's bone marrow."
"There are always smart people, and there are always idiots. Williams' mother is Jewish." Wang Weiyi said indifferently: "So after the stock market crashes, his Jewish identity will be exposed and he will be criticized. Yes, right? This will be beneficial to you, the Jews will be involved in some scandals, and you will be able to take the initiative politically and economically."
Henry Morgan nodded: "This is also one of the purposes of our cooperation with you. Tell me, Baron Alexon, besides wealth, what else do you want to get in the United States? Do you want the United States to become an ally of Germany?"
"Oh, no, I don't think I have much chance of doing such a thing. The interests of the United States and Britain are too involved, and it is not so easy for them to become allies of Germany." Wang Weiyi answered very frankly: "Let's fight. For example, if the German troops are now conducting landing operations in the UK, then I believe that the United States will declare war on Germany in an hour and then do everything they can to assist the UK."
Morgan and Rockefeller heaved a long sigh of relief in their hearts
To be honest, they are a little worried that another purpose of Baron Alexson's coming here is to ask them to lobby the US government to reach an alliance with Germany, which is impossible to achieve. But now the Baron's words dispelled their worries.
But is the Baron here just for the wealth?
The news that Baron Alexson accepted the invitation of the US government and secretly visited the United States in a private capacity cannot be hidden from them
"Gentlemen, let us now discuss the purpose of my coming here." Wang Weiyi finally said: "It is very simple, I do not ask for an alliance between the United States and Germany. What I want is friendship between the two countries, not hostility. We have only two enemies, Russia and Japan!¡±
Morgan and Rockefeller were stunned.
Wang Weiyi looked solemn: "Gentlemen, since I returned to Germany, I have urged my country to express our desire for peace to the greatest extent. I ordered the German Air Force to stop bombing Britain, and ordered the German Navy to stop attacking British ships. During the attack, I ordered the German army to maintain the most friendly attitude towards the French, and I asked the German army to go all out to deal with Russia, because those in Moscow are our biggest enemies! No, they are our common enemy! Let Red Moscow rule Europe and the Far East, not only Germany but also the interests of the United States will be seriously damaged. I don¡¯t think anyone objects to this, right?¡±
Morgan point??Nods: "Yes, Red Moscow is always a huge threat. But, Baron Alexson, can you explain your military operations in Turkey?"
"Interests, for the interests of Germany." Wang Weiyi answered without any hesitation: "Germany is now somewhat passive militarily, and there is nothing to hide about it. We won the victory in Kharkov, but this is not enough for us to To contain the Russians, we must open up new battlefields to achieve our military goals. And in Turkey, I can¡¯t think of many American interests involved.¡±
Then, he paused briefly: "We will continue to stop the attack on Britain, and we may even consider having some private talks, and these are exactly what I am going to explain to President Roosevelt this time. Sir, I need you to use yourselves." The influence of our cooperation is not just about commercial interests.¡±
Their meeting lasted for three hours. The specific content and certain agreements reached have never been made public.
Although their cooperation is not just about economics, it will undoubtedly start with economic benefits.
The highlight is the New York stock market and the coming financial crisis.
In addition to allowing the large financial groups headed by Morgan and Rockefeller to gain huge wealth, the financial crisis can also deal a heavy blow to the Jewish financial groups, allowing the US government, which is increasingly relying on Jews, to see the serious shortcomings of this dependence.
Hermione has always been listening patiently, and only occasionally expresses her opinions. Morgan and Rockefeller are not surprised by her attitude, because in their impression, Hermione has always been a taciturn and strong woman.
Morgan and Rockefeller have decided to formally enter into an alliance with Baron Alexson.
If you include the Wittgenstein family, this is the famous "New York Alliance".
The four families of Ernst Brahm, Morgan, Rockefeller, and Wittgenstein possess huge and terrifying wealth. Together, they are enough to shake the economy of any country and control the lifeblood of any country.
When the news of their alliance spread, it was enough to make the whole world tremble.
In the past, Wang Weiyi has always relied on the Wittgenstein family, but now the situation has changed dramatically, and he has two other new powerful "friends."
There is no doubt that such a "friend" relationship is based on mutual use, but what does it matter?
After the meeting, Henry Morgan invited his friends to have dinner in his office.
A very simple dinner, but perhaps the most expensive dinner in the world.
Morgan suddenly thought of something: "Mr. Baron, just now you mentioned that in addition to Russia, Japan is the enemy of the United States. Why do you think so?"
"Interests, interests in the Far East." Wang Weiyi paused and said: "Gentlemen, Ms. Hermione, Japan is now deeply involved in the Chinese battlefield, and they need to open a new battlefield to sustain them in this war. Attacking Russia seems It's a good choice, but I don't think they will continue to try to challenge the behemoth Russia, but they are much less afraid of the United States. A war will break out. I can say with certainty that there will be a war between the United States and Japan. The outbreak of war"
Wang Weiyi did not continue what he said next. Even if Japan doesn't want to fight, he will try his best to make Japan fight!
This matter is related to my subsequent series of deployments
"What about the United States and Germany? What will be the situation in the future?" Lawrence Rockefeller asked with interest.
Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment: "To be honest, I don't know what will happen in the future, but I hope that a new world pattern will emerge, with new giants establishing a new world order. Germany needs to have a greater presence in Europe and the world." The United States also needs the right to speak. There will be tacit understanding, friction, and even the most heated arguments in our cooperation, but this will not harm our cooperative relationship."
Morgan smiled: "Mr. Baron, do you know what I appreciate most about you? Your frankness. You have anticipated many things and even seen the distant future, but you don't want to hide anything. Personally, I will make your trip to the United States a success and use my influence to make President Roosevelt listen more patiently to your suggestions."
"Me too." Rockefeller said, "Politics and business have always been closely linked. The United States and Germany may not be allies, but because of your existence, they can maintain a cooperative partnership. This is for Europe and for It¡¯s a good thing for the world.¡±
Wang Weiyi breathed a long sigh of relief.Germany now needs the support of the large conglomerates that control the United States, whether it is public support or covert support.
And this is exactly one of the purposes of my trip to the United States! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Five Hundred and Twenty Five. The Baron and the President
Except for the core power executives of the "New York Alliance", no one knows about the existence of this alliance, not even the members of the "Wasp" organization.
This is a terrifying organization with the power to subvert a country's power.
What they hold in their hands is money, wealth, and rights.
One million US dollars may buy a general, and this general may make tens of thousands of soldiers betray their country. This is the benefit that wealth brings.
The monopolists of wealth are all cold-blooded, ruthless, and bloodthirsty. You cannot expect them to be as full of patriotism, compassion, and compassion as described in textbooks.
They will give a beggar a hundred or a thousand dollars on the street, and then their reputation for charity will be heard in various cities. However, when a fortune of 100 million or a billion dollars is placed in front of them, they will tear off their masks without hesitation. , use the most ruthless method to obtain this wealth at all costs
The Morgan family is like this, the Rockefeller family is like this, the Wittgenstein family is like this, and the Rothschild family is like this.
On the cornerstone of their huge business empire are the corpses of countless losers
And now, these ruthless businessmen have begun to organize together, and a huge web of conspiracy has been opened. The most pitiful thing is the unsuspecting Americans, who are jumping into the net like greedy fish, even if they die. No matter what happens, he won't hesitate
Greed can often completely submerge a person¡¯s final conscience
In a highly commercial country like the United States, the last thing we need is compassion
When the first and most critical meeting of the New York Alliance ended, the three major families and Ernst Brahm all threw themselves into intense work.
The Morgan family, the Rockefeller family, and the Wittgenstein family all promised to provide unlimited financial support to the Danzig Fund controlled by Ernst Brahm.
The good show has slowly begun
In addition to these giants, Elliott, who really controls the Danzig Fund, will play a decisive role in it.
The time has come to test the future controller of the Wittgenstein family.
Both Wang Weiyi and Hermione are full of hope for Elliot. As she gets older, Hermione will retire sooner or later, and Baron Ernst Brahm will not have time to take care of such a huge enterprise. business empire, and Elliot can undoubtedly play the role that Hermione once played.
Of course, he must first pass the New York Stock Market
Before the curtain slowly opened, Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm finally secretly met the President of the United States, President Franklin Delano Roosevelt, in a private capacity.
In this meeting about the fate of the world, President Roosevelt's first words were: "Baron Alexson, you must tell me the secret of your eternal youth, otherwise I refuse to have any form of conversation."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Mr. President, when you no longer have such a heavy workload as president, and when I step down as Marshal of Germany, we can discuss together every day how to keep your body clear, and I will teach you some necessary skills. Now "The jobs you and I are engaged in can easily cause us to age quickly."
President Roosevelt smiled too.
The Baron Alexson in front of him is by no means as ruthless and inaccessible as the legend says.
"Now, let's be honest, what are you doing in the United States?" President Roosevelt lit his pipe: "Are you here to lobby for cooperation between the United States and Germany? I must tell you that being president in the United States is the most unpleasant thing. The fire in the stove under your butt will make you restless. I can¡¯t persuade Congress to agree to cooperate with Germany.¡±
It looked like a joke, but it immediately sealed the possibility of German-American cooperation.
Since the outbreak of the war, President Roosevelt has been a representative figure who actively wanted to break "isolationism". He wanted the United States to quickly and actively engage in the war and change "isolationism" into "internationalism."
And this is one of the purposes of Wang Weiyi¡¯s trip
"Look, Mr. President, we all have the same idea." Wang Weiyi said easily: "Being a generalissimo in Germany is also the most thankless job. The stove is sitting under your butt, and the one holding my butt is A sharpened iron hook. Many high-level people in Germany are opposed to this trip to the United States. They believe that there is no need for Germany to deliberately have good relations with the United States."
"But you're here anyway, aren't you? Mr. Baron." President Roosevelt asked slowly.
"Yes, I'm still here." Wang Weiyi nodded and lit a cigarette for himself: "This is a conversation between patients."
"Patient?" President Roosevelt was startled: "Are you mocking my disability?"
"No, Mr. President, I think you have misunderstood." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "What I call patients refers to you, President Roosevelt of the United States, Mr. Churchill, the British Prime Minister, Stalin, the leader of Red Moscow, and me. Me. Haven't you noticed that we all like smoking, which is not a good habit. Not only that, we also have many bad habits. It is not an exaggeration to say that we are patients. I smoke, don¡¯t drink, and have almost no bad habits. The only thing I like to do is draw.¡±
President Roosevelt laughed "haha": "What a clever metaphor, Mr. Baron. A healthy man challenged a group of patients. Haha, I have to celebrate. There is still a patient in Germany, and that is you, Alec." "Baron Mori"
The distance between the two parties seems to be closer
Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "So, I think the dialogue between patients should be more able to find common ground. Let's put it this way, I am here to end this war between healthy people and patients."
President Roosevelt¡¯s expression suddenly became serious: ¡°Baron Alexon, are you sure what you just said is correct?¡±
"Yes, I can take responsibility for every word I said today." Wang Weiyi took a deep breath of cigarette: "The bombing of Britain has stopped, and the attack will not continue. There is a saying in China, lips are gone , your teeth will feel cold. Frankly speaking, I do not believe that the United States will continue to be indifferent when the British mainland is attacked. You have provided a large amount of assistance to the United Kingdom before, and the barriers of isolationism are actually being broken down. I never want to see a war between Germany and the United States. The United States is a big country, and Germany is also a powerful country. A war between a big country and a powerful country will be very terrible and can cause destruction."
President Roosevelt was silent for a while: "You are very frank. If Germany once attacks Britain, I will ask Congress to pass the entry into war bill at all costs. And I can also tell you my opinion very frankly. I do not think that participation in the war will make What devastating losses have been suffered by the United States?¡±
"Really?" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "The geographical location of the United States is very advantageous. Except for the American Revolutionary War and the Civil War, artillery fire has never reached this country. However, if the United States really participates in the war, Germany has the ability to destroy The capabilities of several U.S. cities¡±
President Roosevelt's eyes became sharp: "Mr. Baron, can I take your words as a joke or an unconfident threat?"
"You have this right." Wang Weiyi's expression was so calm: "Choose a place on the map, a desert, an uninhabited place, any place you choose will be subject to a devastating attack in an hour. I My mission is to demonstrate to you that Germany already possesses such devastating strike power!¡±
President Roosevelt¡¯s expression completely changed
Baron Alexson¡¯s words are just wishful thinking to everyone. It is impossible to destroy an arbitrarily designated place within an hour.
But President Roosevelt didn¡¯t think so.
If Baron Alexson was a person who only spoke big words and intimidated the other party, then he would not have the prestige he has today. He could have let the other party test it, but once it is confirmed that Germany has such an ability, it will be a What is the result?
President Roosevelt asked almost word by word: "Mr. Baron, has Germany really mastered such advanced military technology?"
"Yes, Mr. President." Wang Weiyi's answer was so firm: "We already have it and can show it to you anytime and anywhere. However, we will not use this weapon where humans live. It will bring destruction. I know that the United States is actually also conducting research on a certain devastating military strike technology, but compared to what Germany has in hand, please forgive me for being disrespectful, the research done by the United States is not worth mentioning at all."
Atomic bomb? What Baron Alexson was talking about was probably the atomic bomb. But in his mouth, the atomic bomb seemed not worth mentioning in his eyes.
What kind of terrifying military technology does Germany possess that can make Baron Alexson so confident?
President Roosevelt suddenly laughed: "Look, I don't have the right to let you conduct such a military experiment. If it is conducted in the United States, I think war will break out immediately, right?"
"Yes, Mr. President, I completely agree with you." (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 526. Peace Proposal
"Rambler, I was very nervous just now."
Xiao Ling's words rang in Wang Weiyi's ears: "I am very worried that Roosevelt must watch such a test. The weapons at the Ziguang Military Base can cause a devastating blow to a certain place designated by him, but this will cause panic in the United States. , so as to carry out military technology research at all costs, countless terrible weapons that can destroy mankind several times will appear in advance, and this is the real disaster, but the origin of the disaster comes from us."
Wang Weiyi admitted that Xiao Ling¡¯s words were right.
The emergence of weapons that do not belong to this era will only cause crazy military competition among countries, increase the research costs of new weapons, and the entire world will fall into a disorderly war.
However, he also wanted to tell Xiaoling that if a country masters advanced weapons such as nuclear weapons, then it will be the leader of the world and the creator of disasters. When more and more countries possess nuclear weapons, Then no one would dare to use it first
Unless the leader of that country is a madman who wants to destroy the world
"Look, we are always discussing weapons, which has no substantive significance to world peace." A smile reappeared on President Roosevelt's face: "I am a disabled person, and I don't even have the ability to walk normally. It's ridiculous to be talking about weapons with a magical hero on the battlefield."
Wang Weiyi would never laugh at President Roosevelt, a man who, although physically disabled, was actually extremely determined in will.
??Four terms as President of the United States are not something that any healthy person can do.
"I don't want to talk about weapons, they can only bring harm to people." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I'm here to seek peace."
"Peace?" President Roosevelt smiled again: "Then let's see what peace sounds like in Baron Alexon's mouth."
Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Just yesterday, I talked about this with some friends. I have been thinking about who our enemy is? Britain? France? Or the United States? None. We only have one enemy, Red Moscow. Don't you think so? Don¡¯t you think so? That would bring too much trouble to the normal world order and challenge our bottom line. I asked Germany to stop bombing Britain in order to end the war in Europe as soon as possible and bring the world order into A normal track¡±
"Wait a minute, you just proposed ending the war in Europe as soon as possible?" President Roosevelt looked a little confused: "Do you mean that Germany is preparing to armistice?"
"An armistice has two meanings. The first is true peace, but with all due respect, true peace is impossible to have."
Wang Weiyi¡¯s words made President Roosevelt nod.
No matter what the outcome of this meeting is, at least one thing is that Baron Alexon is a very honest person.
There has never been true peace in the world, never
"The second meaning is peace, each taking what he needs." Wang Weiyi continued slowly: "We don't need Britain to declare a cessation of war with Germany. The two sides have a tacit truce with each other and use their main forces to deal with Russia and Germany. There can be no peace with Russia¡±
"Baron Alexon, let us make a hypothesis now" President Roosevelt played with the pipe in his hand: "Germany defeated Russia and owned the vast resources there. Then, with its worries relieved, Germany can refocus its strength.
With regard to Europe, do you think this might happen? "
"Of course it will." Wang Weiyi said nonchalantly: "But using this period of time, the British can get a breather and can rearm their army and regain your assistance. The French government-in-exile can also look for opportunities for Germany to concentrate all its forces on Russia. , instead of dealing with Britain, isn¡¯t this a bad decision?¡±
"What about Turkey? Does Germany have any reasonable explanation for Turkey?"
"Of course, for our strategic purposes." Wang Weiyi seemed not to want to hide anything at all: "We have to own Turkey, and then attack Russia from both sides from there. The British just got involved at the wrong place and at the wrong time."
President Roosevelt was still playing with the pipe in his hand: "What about the United States?"
"I would like to invite you to convey Germany's peace proposal to the UK, a secret peace." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "After the trip to the United States, I am also planning to go on a trip to the UK."
"What?" President Roosevelt had an expression of disbelief on his face: "Are you planning to visit the UK? Baron Alexon, maybe the British will detain you and maybe kill you."
"For the sake of peace, I am willing to take an adventure." Wang Weiyi smiled: "And you, President Roosevelt"You will have the opportunity to become a great president who brings peace to the entire Europe. Maybe the next Nobel Peace Prize will be shared by you and me."
President Roosevelt laughed out loud.
A humorous baron does not think that a myth of invincibility on the battlefield will be able to win the Nobel Peace Prize.
"The main enemy of the United States should not be Germany, Mr. President." Wang Weiyi said slowly at this time: "I have fully told you my position and decision. I put Germany's peace sincerity in front of you. Now it depends on the United Kingdom. Can you accept this initiative? But I have to remind you, Mr. President, besides Russia, there is actually another real enemy of the United States, Japan!¡±
"Wait a minute, wait a minute," President Roosevelt interrupted: "Are you sure you're right?"
"I'm sure." Wang Weiyi said with certainty: "Japan is deeply involved in the Chinese battlefield, but its development into Southeast Asia since last year has caused uneasiness among the major powers in the region. In fact, conflicts have been accumulating for a whole decade. These countries have been hostile to Japan. Dissatisfaction with external expansion was limited to the submission of diplomatic protests at most, but in July 1941, the colonial governments of the United States, Britain and the Netherlands announced a ban on the transportation of strategic materials to Japan, especially steel and oil. This step was detrimental to Japan's economy and military. There are threats. Of course, your purpose is to force Japan to limit its activities in Southeast Asia and return to the negotiating table. You ordered the fleet to be stationed in Pearl Harbor. This is because it is much closer to Japan than the west coast of the United States, so it is against Japan. It was a direct threat and it was for this purpose that you considered this decision so important that when Admiral Richardson protested against the decision, you fired Richardson, but the response from the United States and other countries seemed to be only to strengthen the Japanese military. Japan¡¯s oil production is very small and the reserves of refined oil are even less, so the embargo is a very serious problem for Japan.¡±
Wang Weiyi actually didn¡¯t have much confidence when he said this.
Is the current attitude of the United States and Japan still the situation of that era that I knew in the past? Xiao Ling couldn't give herself an answer either.
¡°But Wang Weiyi has made up his mind to let Japan and the United States go to war no matter what, and to let the trajectory of history follow his own vision.
Therefore, he did not hesitate to ask Germany to stop attacking Britain and instead concentrate on dealing with Russia. He did not hesitate to come to the United States and even prepared to go to the United Kingdom to create the best situation for Germany's strategic decisive battle.
No worries
And what about the United States? They regard Germany as a threat to their interests in Europe and Japan as a threat to their interests in the Far East.
Now, you must let the United States gradually eliminate the threat posed by Germany to it.
As long as it can defeat Russia and open up connections with China, Germany will have nothing to fear.
"Japan, Japan" President Roosevelt repeated the name of the country and suddenly said with a smile: "Mr. Baron, don't you think our topic today is too heavy?"
"Yes, it's too heavy." Wang Weiyi smiled again, and he also understood the importance of finishing things: "I think I should bring you some gifts, but unfortunately I came in too hasty. Wait until On my next official visit to the United States, I will bring you some unexpected gifts."
"I'm looking forward to it." President Roosevelt smiled: "Perhaps in the near future, the United States will send you the most formal invitation. Of course, I will also ask Churchill in my personal name about the proposal you just made to visit the United Kingdom. Mr.¡¯s attitude¡±
"A wonderful beginning." Wang Weiyi replied: "There are people who support you infinitely and hope that you will continue to be re-elected. There are people who oppose you. But as far as I am concerned, I hope that you will always sit down in this position. A wise president can lead the United States to strength.¡±
"Mr. President, your time has come"
At this moment, a young man walked in. When he and Wang Weiyi's eyes met, his whole body trembled.
That¡¯s William!
The son of Baron Ernst Brahm¡ª¡ªWilliam!
William looked hard at Baron Alexon, that was his father, the father he had been missing, and now his father was standing in front of him.
For a moment, William was in a trance. He seemed to see Baron Alexon, as if he saw General Wang Weiyi in China.
Wang Weiyi smiled and extended his hand to him: "Hello, I am Ernst Brahm."
"I am William, Mr. Ernst." William said, controlling the great excitement in his heart.
At this moment, Wang Weiyi knew that his son had grown up and he already knew how to controlown inner emotions. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 527. Father and Son
Although the exchange with President Roosevelt did not completely achieve the goal, it still satisfied Wang Weiyi. />
This at least allows Germany and the United States to establish a "covenant" to some extent that does not have many guarantees but is tacitly understood by each other.
Such a covenant is often more useful than the guarantee signed on the contract.
After completing the meeting with President Roosevelt, Wang Weiyi finally met someone:
Ernst Wilhelm Alexander von Brahm Jr.
¡ª¡ªThat¡¯s my son!
Not many people know this secret. Everyone only knows that William¡¯s full name is William Wittgenstein. The second person in charge of the President's Office, a young man whom President Roosevelt trusted and admired,
And their meeting at Wittgenstein Manor was also their first meeting as father and son.
His father¡¯s young face made William feel that his father was favored by God, and the miracle of immortality was best reflected in him.
On the Chinese battlefield, "General Wang Weiyi" was a person William would never forget in his life. He never imagined that the invincible General Wang Weiyi was actually Baron Alexson, his biological father.
Since he was a child, his mother told him that his father is the bravest man in the world. His father is just doing what he should do somewhere, and he will come back sooner or later
As he grew older, William gradually began not to believe these stories. He thought his father had died long ago. But no matter what, I never thought that my mother had not deceived me. My father was really the bravest man in the world!
His father turned out to be Baron Skeleton, whom everyone in the United States, Europe, and the world knew about!
He silently stared at the person in front of him Leonie and Hermione also kept smiling at the father and son who finally reunited.
"Hermione, they must have a lot to say between them. Right?" Leonie was always so considerate. After she said this, she and Hermione walked to the other end of the manor.
When only Wang Weiyi and William were left here, William suddenly saluted Wang Weiyi, a Chinese-style military salute:
"General Wang! I am William, the deputy captain of the Skeleton Commando! Young Ernst William Alexson von Brahm!"
"Vice Captain William" Wang Weiyi returned the salute, and then said slowly: "My child"
William couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and tears burst out of his eyes
"Father"
This pair of father and son have met and fought side by side before, but they don¡¯t know each other¡¯s identities. At this moment, we finally hugged each other
After a while, Wang Weiyi let go of his son: "You have grown up and you are doing very well now. It is not an easy task to work next to the President of the United States."
"The same goes for you." William's eyes were a little red: "At least I don't have to face those cannons and planes, but you are always in danger every day. Father, I want to accompany you back to the battlefield."
"No. William, you can play a greater role by staying here than on the battlefield." Wang Weiyi shook his head: "To be honest, I don't think you can become an excellent general, but I know that you can Be the best president you can be"
William smiled: "Do you really think I can be the president one day? I don't have the confidence you have"
"You are from the Brahm family, aren't you?" Wang Weiyi's words were full of emotion: "People from the Brahm family have never been weak. We will face countless challenges in our lives. But our task is to conquer these challenges. You will fail, you will fall, but that's nothing. If you can't overcome such difficulties, you don't have my blood flowing in your body William, I know why your mother is. By giving you this name, she is commemorating Wilhelm II and the infinite glory that Germany once had. Don¡¯t tarnish the name Brahm and the name William.¡±
William nodded vigorously: "I will"
He now knows very clearly that he may never be able to reveal his true identity. I will never be able to walk down the street with my father like other families. But that doesn't matter.
The most important thing is that my heart will always be with my father
He has the best father in the world!
In the United States, we will definitely be able to provide our father with the most direct help
"Let's go find your mother and Aunt Hermione." Wang Weiyi said and walked towards Leonie's position: "Something will happen in the United States soon."??, some very serious situations, these are a test for you, but they are also your best opportunities. I hope you are ready to take on these challenges"
William didn¡¯t know what crisis his father was talking about
When he came to Leonie and Hermione, Wang Weiyi said slowly: "A new round of economic crisis will come soon William, the terrible economic crisis sweeping the United States, if you now How will the President of the United States deal with such an economic crisis? "
William thought for a moment, and then slowly uttered two words from his mouth: "War"
Wang Weiyi and Hermione laughed at the same time.
There is no doubt that under the current situation, this is the fastest and most correct approach.
War!
War can greatly stimulate domestic industrial demand, and war can put countless unemployed people back to work
But the question is, who will the United States target the war against?
William could think of this, and Roosevelt would think of this even more
So when the economic crisis comes, there is not much time left for the "New York Alliance".
Maybe three months, maybe only one month But for these large consortiums, this time is enough.
"Your opportunity has come." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "When the big economic crisis comes, what you need to do is to be calmer than ever and complete the tasks assigned to you by the president more calmly. Some presidents did not expect that You must do it in your own wayThe Wittgenstein family will give you the greatest help"
William listened carefully and nodded slightly. At this time, he even had a feeling in his heart that his father did this deliberately for him, and deliberately gave him the best opportunity to show his talents.
A great crisis is a terrible disaster for most people, but for some it is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity
"Elliot is manipulating all this in New York" Wang Weiyi's words interrupted William from his thoughts: "He is a good young man, and he will definitely be your biggest assistant. Let's put it this way, your The road has actually been determined. You will enter the American political arena and run for Congress, governorand then, the President of the United Statesand to accomplish this goal, huge financial support is necessary. At least, a close partner who can always provide you with firm support is also essential You can no longer touch the business of the Wittgenstein family, and I will leave all this to Eliot. Your task is to concentrate on what you should do.¡±
"I will, father." William's answer was simple but firm.
"Our son is a good one, isn't he?" Leonie said with a smile.
"Yes, our good son." Wang Weiyi also had a smile on his face.
He already feels very satisfied to have such a son
Wang Weiyi checked the time: "I will return to New York with Hermione in two hours, where a new war is waiting for me. William, we will meet again. Now, I will send you out. "
Looking at the backs of the father and son, Leonie was perhaps the happiest one.
Is there anything more joyful than having the whole family together?
"Leonie, I have heard something" Hermione suddenly said at this time: "I didn't want to tell you, but I think it would be unfair to you. In New York, there is a man named Rui Man¡¯s little star is always pestering the Baron"
¡°I know.¡± Leonie was not surprised at all: ¡°The heroine who played ¡®The Rose Baron¡¯¡±
"You know? Aren't you jealous?"
Leonie shook her head slowly: "Hermione, the Ageless Baron, everyone talks about him like this From a long time ago, not only was I around him, but also Elena. At that time, I always I'm thinking, who does the baron really love? Me or Elena? Maybe even he can't answer this question Elena is dead, and I am old, I will eventually They will all leave the Baron and go to heaven to accept the Lord¡¯s call, but the Baron cannot live without someone by his side"
Hermione shrugged: "That shouldn't be the little movie star."
"Hey, what's wrong with you, Hermione." Leonie looked extremely relaxed: "Do you think the Baron will really be attracted to that Reiman? No, you are wrong. Some men will not lack women around them, but that They are just their playmates. I have seen this kind of thing too much in the past, but deep down in the hearts of these men, there is always a woman they really love, even though they refuse to admit it "
"The Baron is really?Who is the person you love? Hermione asked curiously.
I thought Leonie would say it was her, but she didn't expect Leonie to smile: "I don't know, I really don't know."
Who does the Baron really love? Leonie? Or Elena?
Or is there someone else?
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 528. The madness begins! (Fourth update, please vote for me)
Now, a new battlefield has opened.
The name of this battlefield is the New York Stock Exchange.
As the curtain is about to open, the Danzig Fund, which once suffered a complete failure on the stock exchange, is back.
Not many people care about the losers, including Robben Williams, who has become the real helmsman of the Golden Rank Fund.
He didn¡¯t regard Danzig Fund as his opponent at all.
There are some rumors that have also caught Williams' ears, but Zexi Fund is currently controlled by Mr. Garcia, the former head of Gold Rank Fund, and they are preparing to short Joe Cole Gold shares.
Williams almost laughed.
Crazy, crazy, Garcia and his Danzig Foundation are really crazy!
The rise in Joe Cole gold stocks is so good that even a blind man can see it, but the sad Mr. Garcia and his Danzig Fund are actually short on gold stocks?
They¡ª¡ªare crazy!
"Since our Mr. Garcia wants the Danzig Foundation to fail again, then I must complete their purpose." Williams said to his lover Miss Carlos easily: "This time, Mr. Garcia will It will never come back.¡±
"You are always so invincible, my dear Robben." Carol's eyes were full of admiration: "Can't we let Mr. Garcia go for once? Give him a kind reminder?"
"Woman," Williams curled his lips contemptuously: "He overestimates his ability and wants to challenge again. The securities market has its order, and anyone who breaks the order will be punished!"
Ms. Carlos said "Oh": "But he has helped you after all, right?"
Williams has long forgotten the person who helped him: "Yes, he gave me some help, but so what? Now he is my enemy, a person who thinks he can move the world. I Why give him any mercy?"
"Your confidence is always so fascinating"
Miss Carlos said with a smile, but she knew that Williams was hopeless.
He has become so cruel and ruthless now. He forgot how he came from a penniless poor boy to where he is today.
¡°Perhaps Mr. Garcia and Mr. Moyol are watching all this coldly now.
¡°But the news that Zexi Fund is short on gold stocks gradually spread.
The ever-victorious Gold Rank Fund is resolutely bullish on gold stocks. Their leader, Mr. Robben Williams, believes that gold stocks will rise to an incredible level. Every dollar invested in the stock market will It can be doubled hundreds of times.
Now, Robben Williams has become a big star in the New York stock market, a legendary figure, a myth that investment has never failed once.
Whoever doesn¡¯t believe Mr. Williams is a fool!
A large number of Americans have given their money to the Gold Rank Fund and entrusted Mr. Williams to invest for them. Who doesn¡¯t want to see their money multiply several times or hundreds of times?
Jinlanke Fund, which was originally well-capitalized, now has sufficient cash in hand.
Mr. Robben Williams is completely convinced that he can win any battle.
And there is only one question:
When will the decisive battle begin!
On the contrary, Zexi Fund behaved extremely low-key, and they seemed not to pay much attention to the stock market at all. Mr. Garcia is rarely seen even in their offices.
He is so timid that he doesn¡¯t dare to confront him head-on! This was Williams' first thought
However, silence does not mean no action
After a certain closing, Mr. Williams, who had made a big profit today, met Mr. Garcia by chance. Williams immediately said to his former boss in a victor's tone: "Hey, Garcia, How are you doing today?"
¡°Not bad, what about you, our big star?¡±
"Ah, I didn't make much today, but I didn't reach my expected goal. I heard that you are now in charge of the Danzig Fund?"
"Yes, Mr. Robben, I am in charge of the Danzig Fund, and I am preparing to launch a small attack on your Gold Rank Fund. Are you willing to accept such a challenge?"
Williams smiled, as if he saw a fool: "God, are you really sure you want to challenge Kim Ranke?"
"Yes, Mr. Robben." Garcia answered with certainty.
Williams and his companions laughed out loud and unbridled
¡°Perhaps this is the funniest joke they¡¯ve heard all year.
Garcia, who overestimates his abilities, wants to challenge Mr. Williams!
"Look, our Mr. Garcia is back again." Williams replied with what he thought was the most humorous attitude: "Well, I'm happy to give you a chance to make a comeback. How are you going to defeat me?"
Garcia said calmly: "I know that you and your Jin Rank have staked all their funds on Joe Cole gold stocks. I think I can barely give it a try on this."
Williams finally couldn't bear it anymore and laughed loudly again: "Maybe you think you are a god. No, I think I said it wrong. Even God can't stop the rise of gold stocks. Okay, okay, I will always give you a chance, and I accept your challenge to me. When you fail, I will have someone bring you a glass of good rum.¡±
"Thank you, I will remember this sentence." Garcia said politely, and then left here with his assistant.
Williams looked at Garcia's back sarcastically, then spit on the ground.
An ignorant and arrogant boy, a bastard who doesn¡¯t know the heights of heaven and earth, actually has the guts to challenge himself on gold stocks
Soon, the news that Danzexi Fund openly challenged Jinlanke Fund spread throughout the New York Stock Exchange.
No one is optimistic about Garcia and his Danzig Fund, no!
Everyone thinks that Danzexi Fund will never have a chance to turn around after this showdown.
Mr. Moyol probably thought so too. After Williams told him the whole story, Mr. Moyol told Williams with a smile:
"My dear Robben, don't worry, all my funds will give you maximum support, and my 'Jingeni Group' will give you maximum support. When you need money most, a phone call is more than a call away." Millions of dollars in financial support will be in place. If you think this is not enough, there will be a steady stream of funds entering your account."
Robben Williams¡¯ last worry was put away.
He knew that "Jinlanke Stock Investment Consulting Company" was once a subsidiary company of the "Jingeni Group" controlled by Mr. Moyol, but now it was just transferred to him by Mr. Moyol without asking for anything.
He also knows that the "Jingeni Group" has dazzling huge funds.
With Mr. Moyol¡¯s support, what do you have to worry about?
A confident Robben Williams left Mr Moyol's office.
Now, a war in which victory is definitely yours is about to begin
His back was so confident that "Mr. Garcia" Elliott, who came in from another room, couldn't help but shrugged: "If you just look at his confidence, I think he will win this war." of."
"Ah, yes." Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "He has everything now, doesn't he? Money, luxury houses, beautiful women. Of course, he is still pursuing status. As far as I know, the celebrities in New York do not accept this. If the upstart can win this war, he will definitely become a frequent visitor to New York's celebrity society. Unfortunately, Mr. Williams can no longer fulfill his wish."
No one knows better than Wang Weiyi and Elliott about whose hands the victory lies.
Wang Weiyi flipped through the documents on the table: "How much cash can Jin Ranke mobilize now?"
"Most of his funds are in gold stocks. Recently, because he is optimistic about Gold Rank, about 3000 to 40 million US dollars of funds have poured into Baron Gold Rank. We have created a myth and caused him to hold With such huge wealth, according to our calculations, before and after the decisive battle breaks out, even more funds will enter Gold Rank, and various investment companies are also optimistic about Williams and his Gold Rank. They are also superstitious about gold stocks and choose resolutely. support Kim Rank. In this way, after the decisive battle breaks out, Williams' available funds may even reach 200 million. You cannot underestimate the power of those Americans."
"The more, the better." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "I have never ignored that once the money in the hands of Americans is condensed, it is enough to destroy a business empire. It is a pity that they gave their money to them at the wrong time. The wrong people are in charge. So let them be prepared to pay for their mistakes.¡±
After saying that, his face was startled: "Tell Joe Cole that it's time to make that ton of gold appear. Completely mobilize the stock market and drive them completely crazy. At the same time, notify Morgan and Rockefeller that the decisive battle??To get started, their funds are available. "
"Yes, Baron." Elliot said unusually calmly. He has full confidence in the Baron. No one can stop what the Baron wants to do!
The decisive battle is about to begin. What other force can stop those crazy American investors?
What other force can stop the crazy stock market? (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Five Hundred and Twenty-Nine. The Golden Age
On Friday, August 19, 1942, the New York Stock Exchange opened.
As soon as the market opened, Joe Cole Gold stock was strongly pushed to a price of $72. Everyone knew that Robben Williams, the big star on the New York Stock Exchange, took action!
As his opponent, Zexi Fund seems to have made no moves.
? ? 74 and 75 gold stocks continue to rise.
At 10:30, Zexi Fund¡¯s counterattack finally began.
They released 10,000 shares on a small scale, but then it was as silent as a pebble falling into the sea.
$80!
At 11:00, Joe Cole Gold stock finally broke through 80 US dollars for the first time in history!
The New York Stock Exchange was filled with jubilation. They seemed to see endless wealth coming to them
Robben Williams was triumphant, accepting everyone's cheers like a king. A stock rose by $12 in just one morning. No one could do it except the big star Robben Williams.
Facing Garcia who came out, Williams showed a mocking winner's smile.
As soon as the market opened in the afternoon, Dan Zexi sold 30,000 shares, but they were all digested by Jin Ranke. Then, the tug-of-war in the securities exchange began.
"But Zexi keeps selling, Jinlanke keeps absorbing, and what drives gold stocks is the continuous rise.
During the whole day of competition on the 19th, Jin Ranke mobilized a large amount of funds to continuously support the gold stocks. When the closing bell rang, the gold stocks finally stayed at the high price of 92 US dollars!
Cheers resounded throughout the exchange. Throughout the day today, with such a strong performance by gold stocks, almost all other stocks rose sharply.
Everyone makes a lot of money!
The golden age of the New York Stock Exchange has officially begun!
Long live the invincible Robben Williams!
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????Everyone's investment is growing exponentially.
And all of this was due to Mr. Williams¡¯s operations and the strong performance of gold stocks.
The emotions of New Yorkers and Americans were completely aroused, and they handed over their money to Kim Ranke to take care of it regardless of the cost. Some are pensions, some are education funds. In short, everyone thinks that the money is worthless in the bank and at home. Only by putting it on the stock exchange can it be turned into gold.
A large number of investment banks have also lost their due calmness. They are desperately injecting capital into securities companies, especially large-scale investments in the "Golden Rank Fund".
However, all this is still not enough in Wang Weiyi¡¯s view
August 20, 1942, Saturday.
Joe Cole Brothers Investment Company held a press conference at which they publicly demonstrated their latest results:
A ton of gold!
Boiling - the scene was completely boiling!
They had never seen so much gold, never seen such great wealth. The dazzling gold, like a banshee, has firmly captured the nerves of each of them.
The whole New York is boiling, the whole America is boiling
This is an era of miracles, this is a golden era, this is an era of wealth! Joe Cole Company has really discovered such a huge gold mine in Africa, which means that every investor will soon become a millionaire!
New York¡¯s breathing has stopped, America¡¯s breathing has stopped
Everyone rushed back to their homes like crazy, rummaging through boxes and cabinets to find the last coin at home, and then put it into the stock market.
No, to be more precise, it is invested in Joe Cole gold stocks!
The car is mortgaged to the bank, the house is mortgaged to the bank, and everything that can be mortgaged is mortgaged to the bank!
money! Now as long as you can turn everything into cash, you can get returns several times, dozens of times, or even hundreds of times!
Whoever doesn¡¯t invest in the stock market is a fool!
However, there are still people like this fool
The Jewish consortium has already sensed the coming crisis. There is no such thing as gold being wasted in the world. Even if there is a gold mine, it will take a long time to process so much gold into finished products. It is impossible for Chocol Company to become so much out of thin air. of gold to come
Conspiracy, there must be a huge conspiracy
"We" group began to strictly order all members not to participate in speculation in the New York stock market, and must immediately tighten their funds.??Maybe something terrible will come soon
However, there are still members who are dazzled by the huge benefits and begin to quietly mobilize the funds they can mobilize.
The senior executives of the "We People" group are as smart and wise as the senior executives of the "Wasp" clan, and can smell the crisis in advance, otherwise they would not be as successful as they are now.
But they can¡¯t guarantee that every member is of the same mind as them, especially since this organization is so huge.
The larger the organization, the more difficult it is to manage, isn¡¯t it?
In any crisis that sweeps the country or the world, the vast majority are blind followers
In the office of the President of the United States, young William also expressed his concerns to President Roosevelt:
This is not normal, this is not normal!
With the recent stock market rally and the discovery of a gold mine by Joe Cole Brothers Investment Company, nothing is looking normal.
President Roosevelt still trusted the young man in front of him very much, especially his identity: the future heir of the Wittgenstein family. He has lived in a business empire since he was a child, and his keen sense of business may be more sensitive than most people.
William raised his concerns, but President Roosevelt had no choice. He could not directly intervene in the stock market, otherwise it would arouse the anger of the entire United States.
And most importantly, the U.S. government has no evidence to prove that this is a scam
"Now, we can only pray that your judgment is wrong." For the first time, President Roosevelt hoped that William was wrong, otherwise this would really be a terrible disaster.
The United States finally got out of the previous economic crisis and put the country's economy on a path of rapid development. If it encounters another economic crisis, no one's heart can bear it.
¡°I also hope I¡¯m wrong,¡± William replied.
But he knew that he couldn't be wrong, because his father arranged all this. He has far more trust in his father than President Roosevelt.
This time, as long as you can successfully predict the coming economic crisis, your status in President Roosevelt's mind will be further increased.
Father has arranged everything for himself.
President Roosevelt frowned and thought for a long time: "Order the FBI to monitor Manny Joe Cole and not allow him to leave New York. Let Deputy Director Frank handle the matter personally."
"Yes, Mr. President, I will do it immediately"
"Goodbye, Mr. Manny Chocole."
"Goodbye, Mr. Moyol, Mr. Garcia." Manny Chocole stretched out his hand and shook each other's hands: "I will miss you."
"We will miss you too, but I think we can meet again soon." Mr. Moyol said with an eternal smile on his face: "This ship will go to Switzerland first. When you arrive in Switzerland, there will be German agents will come to pick you up and take you to Berlin safely."
Manny Chokol suddenly remembered a very "serious" question: "Mr. Moyol, has that batch of gold been settled?"
Mr. Moyol and Mr. Garcia looked at each other, and then smiled: "Of course, that is our wealth, and of course it has been settled long ago. Mr. Chocol, don't worry, I will fulfill my promise , one-twentieth of that gold will belong to you, and when you arrive at Linlin, the gold is already smiling at you."
"Ah, you see, I'm not worried at all." Qiao Cole smiled awkwardly: "Then, I'll take my leave."
"goodbye."
Watching the ship leave, "Mr. Moyol" - Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "A lovely man, isn't he?"
"A villain." "Mr. Garcia" - Elliot also said with a smile: "But you made good use of this villain and made him the most important pawn in our entire plan."
"Look, everyone is useful, as long as you understand his value." Wang Weiyi turned and left the dock: "Director Frank called me. The FBI has been ordered to monitor Joe Cole Company. Of course, they don't know. Mr. Joe Cole has now left the United States."
There has always been a question in Garcia's mind. How did the Baron mysteriously transport a ton of gold to Chocol's company, and then transport it away mysteriously?
You know, in order to confirm the authenticity of the gold, Joe Cole also hired a security company for defense. Now everyone thinks that the ton of gold is still in Joe Cole's company.
However, the baron destroyed the whole house in full view of the public.??Tons of gold have been changed away!
The magician! Except for the three words "magician", Elliot really didn't know what to say.
"Another day is coming." Wang Weiyi said before getting in the car: "A new day is coming. Are you ready, Mr. Garcia?"
¡°I¡¯m totally ready, Mr. Moyol, but so is the Zechi Foundation.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s get started, what a crazy day, what a wonderful day!¡± (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Thirty. The Great Collapse (Part 1)
Monday, August 21, 1942, New York Stock Exchange.
Stimulated by a ton of gold from Joe Cole Company, investors lost their last shred of sanity, and terrible funds poured into the exchange like a flood.
As soon as the market opened that day, gold stocks broke through the $100 mark without any suspense!
But Zexi Fund was not affected by this, and they continued to sell gold stocks. First, 10,000 shares were sold, then 50,000 and 100,000 shares were sold.
With the huge new influx of funds, Robben Williams and his Gold Rank Fund took in all the money, and the stock prices of gold stocks continued to rise.
109115
Cheers continued to ring out in the stock exchange, everyone waved their fists and shouted loudly with joy.
Rising -rise -rise!
Everyone¡¯s noses were red with excitement, even Mr. Robben Williams!
Thirty million US dollars of funds instantly turned into gold stocks, but Williams didn't care at all that he still had a lot of funds in his hands, which was enough to continue to support gold stocks climbing to an incredible high.
Around 10 o'clock, at the price of 126 US dollars, Zexi Fund continued to sell 200,000 shares, and Jinrank Fund decisively bought them all. This acquisition used another 25 million US dollars of Jinrank Fund's funds.
Williams still doesn¡¯t care!
He must completely defeat Danzig today so that this company and Mr. Garcia will never be able to turn around from now on.
In the afternoon, gold stocks rose to $141, a new all-time high.
"But Zexi Fund seemed to be unable to hold on any longer. They began to buy back stocks and then sell them.
The Jinlanke Fund is still fully occupied.
In Williams¡¯ estimation, Zexi Fund¡¯s funds can last for another hour at most.
An hour passed quickly. Although the Zexi Fund seemed to be in danger under the constant attack of the Jinlanke Fund, it still persisted tenaciously.
During this period, they continued to buy back stocks and then sell them. According to Williams's estimate, they have lost about $30 million.
Can Jin Ranke still be able to support it?
And his own Gold Rank Fund continued to release stocks to the Danzig Fund at the highest level, and then bought them back when the Danzig Fund released them, continuing to set off the stock price of gold stocks, making himself a huge profit. Big sum
Genius, this is what everyone calls genius!
Time is passing by minute by minute, but Zexi Fund has clearly reached the point of exhaustion in Williams¡¯s vision, but it just refuses to fall.
In the Morgan Building, Henry Morgan held a cup of coffee in his hand, smiled and said to Laurend Rockefeller on the side: "Now, it's time for our funds to enter the market, isn't it?"
"Yes, but Zexi's losses today are very serious, but they still have enough funds and stocks in their hands to turn the world upside down. Williams and those investors will never think that we have hoarded it before. How many gold stocks, what a huge amount of money we have.¡±
"The show is going on. Do you want more coffee?"
"Okay, I want another drink."
When the stock market reopens on the 22nd, everyone is counting on the genius Mr. Robben Williams to give the Danzig Fund a fatal blow today.
At the close of trading yesterday, gold stocks had reached a high of $181.
This was an unimaginable price before
When Mr. Robben Williams walked in confidently, a wave of applause erupted in the exchange.
¡°Let¡¯s break $200, Robben!¡±
"Yes, $200, Mr. Williams!"
Everyone is shouting so loudly.
"No!" Robben Williams made everyone quiet down: "250 US dollars, today, I want the gold stock to rise to 250 US dollars!"
Everyone was stunned for a moment, and then crazy applause sounded again
Robben Williams has roughly calculated that he still has 100 million US dollars in funds at his disposal. Even without the support of other people in the stock market, the stocks in his hands alone are enough to defeat the Danzig Fund.
Now I am not the only one buying gold stocks. No matter how many stocks appear on the market, they will be disclosed by those crazy investors and other securities.??Digest it all!
I am not fighting alone!
The opening bell rang
"Let's end the fight today," Williams said confidently
"Today, let everything end." Elliot looked solemn.
Wang Weiyi stood up and walked slowly outside. Everything here no longer required him to stay here.
"Mr. Williams, Zexi Fund released 200,000 shares."
¡°Eat it in, eat it all!¡±
"Ah, we only eat a small part, and others share most of it."
¡°Aha, they are really greedy.¡± Williams laughed.
"But Zexi Fund bought back 200,000 shares at the position of 183."
¡°They don¡¯t have many stocks left, so let¡¯s raise the price!¡±
"Yes, Mr. Williams!"
188199
When gold stocks stayed at $199, everyone¡¯s heart seemed to stop
??One dollar, the last dollar is left to break through the 200-dollar mark-the myth of the fastest-rising stock in the U.S. stock market is about to get louder!
"Mr. Williams, Zexi Fund released 300,000 shares at once!"
"Eat in! We can eat as much as we can first!"
¡ª¡ª$200!
Gold stocks have finally been pushed up to $200!
Crazy shouts suddenly sounded!
200 US dollars - the birth of an incredible myth!
Williams breathed a long sigh of relief and loosened his tie.
"Two hundred dollars, Mr. Garcia."
Hearing the name "Mr. Garcia", Elliott always felt a little uncomfortable: "Let's start a formal counterattack, half a million shares!"
"Mr. Williams, half a million shares!"
"You can eat as much as you can. There are too many people rushing to buy gold stocks now. We must act fast, otherwise we will all be divided up by those greedy guys."
"Another half a million shares!"
"Eat in!"
"One million shares, Mr. Williams!"
Williams finally took a breath: "How much?"
"One million shares!"
"Eat in!"
"Yes, we bought 200,000 shares and so on, and another 800,000 shares appeared!"
¡°Don¡¯t ask me, eat it!¡±
¡°Mr. Williams, we don¡¯t have much money left in our books!¡±
"What? Don't have much funds left?"
"Yes, we bought too many gold stocks and the stock price is now $226."
"Throw some funds back."
"No, Mr. Williams, I must remind you that we are a big market maker. Once we sell, it will immediately cause panic, and the stock price will plummet."
"Ah, in that case, what time does it count? Okay, there are still 10 minutes before the market closes."
"Mr. Williams, hell, it's eight hundred thousand shares again. Gold stocks started to fall by $220, and now it's $220, no, $218."
"Hell, put all your money in! I'll think of a way when the market is closed!"
In the last 10 minutes, the situation on the New York Stock Exchange suddenly changed.
A large number of gold stocks were sold, the trading market has reached saturation, and gold stocks began to fall for the first time from the first day of listing.
201 dollars!
When the noon bell rang, gold stocks fell from a peak of $226 to $201. Barely maintaining the price of $200.
Slightly panicked, now everyone has turned their attention to the Gold Rank Fund. Perhaps only Williams and his Gold Rank Fund can turn the tide in this situation.
Williams picked up the phone: "Hello, I want to see Mr. Moyol"
"Mr. Moyol is not here."
"Where has he gone? I have something very important to find him and I must see him immediately."
"I'm sorry, sir, I'm not sure either."
"Listen, I'm Robben Williams from Kinrank. Mr Moyol once promised me that I could see him whenever I wanted."
"I'm sorry, Mr. Williams, MoyoWe really don¡¯t know where Mr. ?? has gone. He will probably come back in the afternoon, but we can¡¯t say for sure, maybe tomorrow? "
The phone was hung up. Williams was stunned for a while and then made another call: "Hey, Mio? It's me, Robben. Listen, the stock market is doing well now. Can you lend me some first?" Funds? Ah, fifty million, no, I¡¯m not crazy about thirty million? "
The call was hung up mercilessly. The other party must have thought Williams was crazy! Fifty million? thirty million? What did he think the money was for?
Williams did not give up. He wanted to call the bank: "Is it Morgan Bank? I'm Robben Williams. Hello, hello?"
The other party didn¡¯t even wait for him to finish speaking, and actually hung up the phone rudely.
Robben Williams suddenly felt abandoned. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 531. The Great Collapse (Part 2)
Robben Williams didn't give up and didn't even bother to eat lunch. He kept calling Mr. Moyol's office, but he couldn't find Mr. Moyol even once.
In the end, it was probably Mr. Moyol¡¯s secretary who became impatient and actually refused to take any more calls from Williams.
Williams originally wanted to go directly to Mr. Moyol¡¯s office, but he suddenly thought of a very serious question: Where is Mr. Moyol¡¯s office?
??Also, where is the headquarters of the "Jingeni Group"?
No matter how anxious Williams was, the afternoon opening bell still rang.
As soon as the market opened, another million shares of Joe Cole Gold stock were sold. This time, Mr. Williams and his Gold Rank had no ability to buy in!
$199!
Joe Cole Gold shares opened below $200 in the afternoon
195190
The rate of decline far exceeds the rate of increase.
?Some people began to realize that something was wrong and began to sell their stocks at the same time.
170160
Gold stocks that once rose at an extremely frightening speed are now falling at an even more frightening speed
Williams was stunned, he couldn¡¯t think of any way to deal with it
how so? How is this possible?
It¡¯s chaos, the New York Stock Exchange is in chaos!
In just over an hour, gold stocks plummeted by $40 per share! And the downward trend cannot be stopped at all!
"Throw it! Throw it!" Williams finally reacted and shouted at the top of his lungs.
Rescue - the loss must be recovered as much as possible!
"Mr. Williams, we have too many gold stocks in our hands, and no one is willing to take over them now!"
Mr. Williams doesn¡¯t know what to do now. The feeling of doom is coming to him.
Gold stocks are still falling, and the rate of decline has accelerated! Not only gold stocks, but all stocks on the New York Stock Exchange are falling like crazy.
Especially several stocks that had performed very well before and had high prices were secretly sold in large quantities along with gold stocks early in the morning.
A huge force controls these stocks. This force¡¯s eyes are not just focused on a gold stock.
Fall¡ªfall¡ªfall!
An atmosphere of chaos and panic enveloped the entire New York Stock Exchange
At 3:00, gold stocks fell below $100, and those stocks that were heavily sold were also pulled down from their previously high altars.
No one can save the stock market, no one
"Mr. Garcia, most of the eight stocks we own have been sold, for God's sake, the profits we have earned cannot be calculated for the time being."
Elliott stood up expressionlessly: "Does Williams really think that my eyes are only fixed on one gold stock? It will continue to fall, and the securities market is over. Next, prepare to start buying up those stocks. The stocks have fallen to the bottom, Mr. Wick, wait until the market closes, take everyone to have a good meal and play all night, I'll treat you."
"Aha, thank you, Mr. Garcia."
"Ah, Mr. Wick, can you find me the best rum?"
"Of course, Mr. Garcia."
When the closing bell of the New York Stock Exchange finally rang, the exchange was completely silent.
30 dollars!
The shocking figures of gold stocks appeared in front of everyone
Not only are gold stocks falling to such a shocking price within a few hours, but all stocks have fallen miserably.
Disaster, this is the most disastrous day!
And this is not just the beginning of disaster
¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± a scream sounded and a bankrupt securities investor jumped out of the window.
No one takes a second look, no one!
Soon, many people will face the same fate as him
No, maybe his fate is even more miserable than his!
"Bang¡ª¡ª" Another gunshot came from another office. It was probably another bankrupt investor who committed suicide.
The door to Williams' office was pushed open
Mr. Robben Williams is like a fool now, sitting there dumbfounded and just sayingIn just a few hours, he became a bankrupt and a pauper!
Only the sound of the door pushing made him raise his head.
It was Mr. Garcia who came in.
"Mr. Garcia" Elliot put a glass of wine in front of him: "Your rum, the best."
Robben Williams suddenly remembered what he once said to Garcia:
"Maybe you think you are a god. No, I think I was wrong. Even gods can't stop the rise of gold stocks. Okay, okay, I will always give you a chance. I accept your challenge to me." .When you fail, I'll have someone bring you a nice glass of rum."
Now, it¡¯s Garcia who brings the rum
"Are you here to see my joke?" Williams said weakly.
"No, I'm not here to see your joke, I'm here to see how you are going to end this." Elliot smiled faintly, just like Mr. Moyol smiled: "You even You don¡¯t have a penny left. Have you thought about how to face those investors? I feel terrible for you. Will those people who put their life savings in your hands tear you into pieces? To feel scared, I seem to see countless people surrounding you, and their spit is enough to drown you. What else can you do now?"
After saying that, he turned around. When he was about to leave the office, Elliot suddenly turned around and said: "Try this rum bar, it's the best! Maybe this is the last time you taste it in your life." "
Williams grabbed the glass of rum with trembling hands and drank it down in one gulp
"Carollos, Carolus!" Williams shouted loudly.
But for a long time, I didn¡¯t see Carols, who was always on call, come in.
Williams stood up unsteadily.
"Mr. Williams, you can't go out through the front door. There are already many angry investors who are ready to rush in to settle accounts with you."
Williams¡¯ face turned pale with fright
"You'd better leave through the back door quickly before those people rush past the guards."
The once glorious Mr. Robben Williams ran away from this terrible place through the back door in despair. But where can he run to?
As Elliott said, angry investors would tear him to pieces if they saw him
¡°Well done, Mr. Garcia.¡±
"Thank you, Mr. Moyol."
Wang Weiyi smiled and turned to Miss Carlos: "Miss Carlos, your mission has been completed. Do you have any regrets about New York?"
"If there is no regret, it would be that I will never see you again. I will miss you, Mr. Moyol and Mr. Garcia."
"All the money has been transferred to your account. Someone will send you to Switzerland. Goodbye, Miss Carlos."
"Goodbye, Mr. Moyol. Goodbye, Mr. Garcia."
From now on, Miss Carlos will never miss anything about New York.
Morgan Building.
"Mr. Baron, you are finally here." Henry Morgan smiled and handed a glass of wine to Baron Alexon: "You did a great job. Now the New York Stock Exchange has completely collapsed. In this transaction, we Getting a monetary reward is unimaginable.¡±
"But that's not all we want, right?" Wang Weiyi smiled and took the wine glass: "The big acquisition has begun. Are you all ready with the funds?"
"Everything is ready." Laurent Rockefeller also smiled there: "I seem to have seen a large number of bankrupt companies whining there, and a large number of bankrupts worrying about their companies. I even can't wait. Of course, I still have to be patient and wait for a few more days. I suddenly remembered, how is poor Williams? If it weren't for his 'assistance', we might not have gone so smoothly."
"Yes, in a sense we have to be grateful to him." Wang Weiyi turned the wine glass in his hand: "I have a pretty good proposal. How about we go to Mr. Williams's home and have a look?"
Henry Morgan immediately said: "Then we have to act faster. Now Mr. Williams' house belongs to Morgan Bank, and the bank will come to take back the house soon."
Wang Weiyi couldn't help but laugh: "You are really a vampire, can't you let him stay for a few more days?"
"We are all vampires." Henry Morgan shrugged: "The great collapse has begun, andHowever, they obtained such high returns in the great collapse. What is this if not a vampire? "
"But who cares?" Laurent Rockefeller said indifferently: "Such things always happen in the United States, and there are always only a few winners."
There are always only a few winners! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 532. Scapegoat
Tuesday, August 22, 1942, is known as "Black Tuesday". *.*
On this day, Joe Cole¡¯s gold stock, which had been rising wildly, suddenly fell wildly. The decline was unprecedented since the establishment of the New York Stock Exchange.
At the same time, every stock on the New York Stock Exchange plummeted at the same time.
The stock market crash is here!
Since the establishment of the New York Stock Exchange, this time has been regarded as the biggest stock disaster. The property of several people was wiped out on this day.
After the exchange closed on this day, eleven suicides occurred
And this is just the beginning
The one with the heaviest losses was the once-famous "Golden Rank Fund". Robben Williams, known as the "genius" and "stock exchange star", lost all the property of his clients on this day. .
All - not a single dollar left!
The only thing he got was the glass of rum given to him by "Mr. Garcia"
Williams, who slipped out of the back door, knew that there was absolutely no way things could end that way. When the sun rose tomorrow, he would be completely finished.
¡°All his property was mortgaged in the bank, which meant that not only did he become a pauper again, but he also owed the bank a large sum of money
It wasn¡¯t until late at night that he dared to quietly return to his home.
That mansion that he was once so proud of no longer belonged to him
He quietly looked around, and after making sure there was no one, he dared to sneak into his home.
After closing the door tightly, Williams felt relieved.
After leaning against the door in despair for a long time, he turned on the light, but in an instant he stayed there:
There are four people sitting in the living room:
Henry Morgan. Laurent Rockefeller, Hermione Wittgenstein, and "Mr. Moyol."
These are the four most powerful people in the United States. Their combined power is enough to change everything
Williams could never imagine why these four people were together, but when he saw "Mr. Moyol", he seemed to want them all to come back at once. He didn't care at all about how they entered his room, but said impatiently:
"God, Mr. Moyol. I've been looking for you. I'm done. The Golden Rank Fund is done. Give me $100 million and I'll make a comeback!"
Wang Weiyi looked at his companions: "Do you need 100 million US dollars? Mr. Robben Williams?"
"Yes, yes." Williams said repeatedly: "If I still have $100 million, I will definitely be able to turn the situation around!"
Until now, this person is still so stubborn. Wang Weiyi shook his head slightly: "Mr. Williams, 100 million US dollars! Do you know what 100 million US dollars is? Do you know the average income of Americans now? Do you know what this 100 million US dollars can do? What's the matter? Why should I give you this huge sum of money? You have already lost a lot of money from your customers, do you still want me to continue throwing money into this abyss?"
Williams was startled for a moment: "Mr. Moyol, I am a genius, have you forgotten? I am a big star on the New York Stock Exchange! This time this time is just an accident. As long as If I still have money, I can find a solution!¡±
"That's enough. Williams." Wang Weiyi interrupted him: "Do you still think you are a genius and a big star now? In order to support you, a so-called genius, I have invested three thousand dollars in you. Ten thousand dollars. God, thirty million. You¡¯ve never heard that number in your life without me!¡±
Williams was completely confused. He didn¡¯t know what ¡°Mr. Moyol¡± meant.
Henry Morgan smiled coldly: "Each of us can see that most of the stocks you picked are garbage. Garbage, understand? Just like you. Of course. Moyol The husband needs a big star like you to appear, so even if you pick a dead stock, he must raise it to a satisfactory price Ah, we must be grateful Your efforts Mr. Moyol"
Williams suddenly understood something. He realized that he might have fallen into a huge hole
Several huge shadows controlled all of this behind the scenes, but only myself, like a fool, was leisurely and contented in this cave, until the shadows completely swallowed me up
No, it is to devour everyone completely
"I" Williams knew that now heHe is penniless, but the four people in front of him hold huge wealth. Maybe they are the only ones who can save themselves: "Mr. Moyol, I'm done, aren't I? Please, give me some money, I have to leave New York , No, no, I have to stay away from the United States, otherwise those people will kill me. Just give me $10,000, please, Mr. Moyol"
Wang Weiyi looked at this man sympathetically, but there was no sympathy in his words: "Ten thousand dollars is not much in my opinion. But why should I give it to you? You drove away Mr. Garcia and tried to When you left me and found another investor, did you think about today?"
Williams suddenly felt that he was so stupid. Since these four people were sitting together, they must have colluded long ago. But back then, I foolishly asked Mr. Morgan and Mr. Rockefeller to invest in me
In another sense, it¡¯s like burying yourself
"Let's put it this way, Robben Williams." Hermione's words were much more polite: "You still haven't understood why you failed. You have never been a genius, never. You have a lot of things you can do to save yourself. Opportunities, but you gave up. Now, you have no chance at all"
Williams sat down, holding his hair with both hands, and kept mumbling: "Then what should I do now? What should I do now?"
"You have only one way" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "To cause such a big disaster, there is always a need for a scapegoat. Who do you think this scapegoat is?"
Williams, who was in pain, shivered all over, and he suddenly understood what "Mr. Moyol" wanted to do
Scapegoat, we always need a scapegoatand that scapegoat is ourselves!
"Roben Williams, we know everything about you very clearly." Laurend Rockefeller, who had never spoken, finally said: "We understand that your mother and sister are both in Michigan, and your sister is still here Go to college. You have to know that they also need a life. We can completely ignore it and even lure the bankrupt to their residenceor there is another possibility. No one will ever know that they are you. Mother and sister, and they will also receive a large amount of living expenses every year Mr. Williams, what choice will you make?¡±
Now, what other options does Williams have?
He smiled bitterly: "Tell me, what do you want me to do?"
Wang Weiyi stared at him, then slowly took out a gun from his pocket, and slowly placed it on the table in front of him
Williams' body trembled with fear
"And this." Henry Morgan put a piece of paper in front of Williams: "This is your suicide note. A person who has made such a big mistake must give an explanation to your investors, right?"
Everything is arranged. From the first minute Robben Williams met "Mr Moyol", his life was already planned
"We will wait outside." Wang Weiyi stood up: "But don't let us wait too long"
The four most powerful men in America walked out without even giving Williams a second glance.
And when they left, two of "Mr. Garcia's" men immediately walked in. They came to supervise Robben Williams to complete what he should do.
Leaning beside his car, Wang Weiyi lit a cigarette and looked up at the night sky: "Today's night is beautiful, isn't it?"
"It's a beautiful night." Henry Morgan nodded: "It's just that I saw some blood in the night sky."
That¡¯s the blood of American investors Of course, one drop of it belongs to Mr. Williams
"Poor man." Hermione sighed: "He did have many opportunities to save himself, but he gave up. Greed has destroyed many people, and it also destroyed Williams."
Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment, there were some things he didn't say.
Robben Williams really had a chance. If he hadn't become so greedy, maybe now he would be enjoying everything they should enjoy outside the United States, just like Manny Joe Cole and Miss Carols.
But he kept missing these opportunities and pushed himself to the terrible place of death
At this time, a dull gunshot came from the room, and then the two men came out and nodded towards Wang Weiyi.
It¡¯s over, what happened here is over Robben Williams is just a shooting star in the crazy New York Stock Exchange. After a few more meetings, no one will remember who he is.??
Wang Weiyi opened the car door and said as he entered: "We still have a lot to do tomorrow, right?"
"Yes, we still have a lot to do tomorrow."
"Mr. Baron, it is our greatest honor to be able to cooperate with you."
"See you tomorrow, dear Mr. Baron."
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 533. Devil¡¯s Contract (First Update)
Robben Williams, once a big star on the New York Stock Exchange, is dead.
In the police investigation report, he died of suicide, and he even left a suicide note in which he expressed his utmost remorse.
But what his investors need is not his confession, but what to do with the money they invested!
what to do? No one can do anything
Those money disappeared because of the collapse of the stock market. Much of the money was the life savings of those American investors, but it all evaporated in a matter of hours.
And the disaster is only the beginning
When the stock market reopened on the 23rd, the stock price continued to plummet.
More than 90% of stocks have crashed, and the rest are just struggling.
¡°These stocks that once performed brilliantly and brought countless sweet dreams to American investors have now become the devil hovering over Americans.
A large number of companies and enterprises went bankrupt overnight as the stock market crashed.
?? General Motors, Bethlehem Steel, Chowank Mining and other old American companies also suffered heavy losses in this stock market crash.
And those investment companies were almost all destroyed overnight. On the night of the 22nd alone, another twenty-one managers of investment companies committed suicide.
As for those small investors, their losses have made them completely desperate.
¡°Pension funds, education funds, and savings funds are all gone now.
On the 23rd, there was a deathly silence in the New York Stock Exchange. Those desperate people watched in despair as the stock price continued to plummet.
It¡¯s not just them?
"We" organizations also suffered the most terrible losses in this stock market crash.
Their senior management has long been sensitive to the stock market crash and has issued warnings to their members many times.
But just as greed blinded Robben Williams, it also blinded these businessmen.
They ignored the warnings from their senior management and used company funds to join the once crazy stock market. As a result, it is now time for them to pay the price.
The heaviest price
And with the arrival of the stock market crash, it will bring about an inevitable economic crisis
This has been proven many times in the history of the United States. Now, no one can prevent a new economic crisis from coming.
Perhaps this crisis is more terrifying than any previous one
Suicides occur every day and every hour in the United States, and those who are bankrupt live in fear and despair. They protested and marched, but in the ruthless capital market, no one shed a tear for them.
A large number of bankrupt companies have resulted in a large number of unemployed people
An atmosphere of depression has enveloped the United States
Even a tough guy like President Roosevelt can¡¯t come up with any solution to the current situation.
Since he took office, he has been fighting fiercely against the economic depression in the United States. He finally led the United States through the depression period and revitalized the U.S. economy. However, almost overnight, the depression returned ruthlessly. Appeared over the United States.
The Great Economic Crisis¡ªis here!
And if there are losers in anything, there will naturally be winners. If there are bankrupts, there will naturally be acquirers.
Those big financial groups that have been eyeing this crisis for a long time finally showed their ferocious fangs.
The Wittgenstein family was the first to take action, and their target was the Bethlehem Steel Company they had coveted for a long time!
Now, Bethlehem Steel has had huge funding problems. Banks have refused to give them loans. They must have sufficient cash to get them through this terrible crisis.
But under the current circumstances, who can come up with so much money to invest in them?
In addition to several major financial groups headed by the Wittgenstein family
The big acquisition begins
And Wang Weiyi no longer needs to personally come forward for these matters. Hermione and Elliot are completely capable of completing these tasks better than Wang Weiyi.
In the United States, Wang Weiyi got a lot of what he wanted. Now, his trip to the United States has come to an end.
News came from Germany that year that the Soviet army was completing its assembly and might launch an offensive in the autumn to defeat the German army in the Russian battlefield, and then devote its energy to the Turkish battlefield
Manstein, Guderian, and Model have completed preparations. With them guarding there, there is no need to worry.
And?On the African battlefield, the British troops commanded by Montgomery also expressed their intention to prepare for an attack. Perhaps they were preparing to cooperate with the Soviet army in a strategic attack.
Africa¡¯s delicate balance is about to be shattered
From the perspective of the balance of strength, the German army is at a disadvantage in Africa. Even if Erwin Rommel is personally guarding it, it may be difficult to stop the British army from attacking with all its strength.
Marshal Ernst Brahm is needed there!
There is no need for a great victory, but to defeat the British attack and block the enemy's attack attempts. But this task is also full of challenges.
Wang Weiyi has decided to leave the United States.
He didn¡¯t ask Hermione and the others to see him off, but just gave them a list of supplies he needed urgently.
There was a knock on the door outside, Wang Weiyi opened the door, and Miss Ruiman rushed in. As soon as she saw Wang Weiyi, she hugged him tightly: "Honey, help me, help me."
Wang Weiyi pushed her away and found that Miss Ruiman, who was usually noble and elegant, had tears all over her face. The frightened expression on her face seemed to tell Wang Weiyi that something terrible had happened to her.
"What's the matter, Miss Ruiman?" Wang Weiyi asked calmly.
"I'm done, I'm done." Miss Ruiman kept repeating these words: "Joker Gold Stock is finished, and all my investments are finished. Those houses and cars are about to be confiscated by the bank, and I asked my brother to borrow money. a lot of money¡±
"Ah, there is no need to cause you panic." Wang Weiyi said very easily: "The house and car are gone, you can earn them back slowly. As for the money you owe your brother, you can pay it back slowly by working hard on the movie. I I believe your brother won¡¯t ask you to pay back the money immediately, right?¡±
Miss Reiman felt that the tone of "Mr. Moyol" today was a bit strange, but now "Mr. Moyol" was her only savior: "In addition to these, I also asked Mr. Kasanovich to borrow a large A loan shark¡±
"Miss Ruiman, this is a bit troublesome, isn't it?" Wang Weiyi poured two glasses of wine and handed one to Miss Ruiman: "That's a gangster. He will kidnap you and ask for all your capital and profits. Pay it off. Miss Reiman, it is not a pleasant thing to fall into the hands of gangsters. "
Ms. Reiman started to tremble all over. She could even imagine terrible things.
"Moyol, Moyol, help me, help me pay off Kasanovich's money, you can do whatever you want me to do," Miss Reiman said in a trembling voice.
Now Miss Ruiman is no longer a glamorous star, but just a poor, bankrupt woman.
Wang Weiyi took a sip of the wine in his glass: "I have warned you time and again that this is a very risky industry and you will lose all your money anytime and anywhere, but why are you unwilling to listen to me?"
Indeed, "Mr. Moyol" tried to persuade her again and again, but Miss Reiman, who was completely dazzled by money, didn't listen at all.
It¡¯s too late to get married now
"Maybe I should help you once"
"Mr. Moyol"'s words ignited Ruiman's hope again. Now she is really at the end of her rope. In fact, it's not just Kasanovich, even her brother is forcing her to pay back the money as soon as possible.
"I can help you pay off all your debts, and I can also make you a rich woman." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Everyone will look at you with envy, even your brother will bow to you. , because his life was also not easy, and he was also involved in the collapsing stock market."
Miss Rayman¡¯s face glowed.
Wang Weiyi smiled coldly, then nodded on his desk: "Ruiman, there is a contract there, sign it, and your nightmare will be gone."
Ruiman picked up the contract curiously
Within twenty years, Miss Reiman will be owned by Mr. Moyol alone. She will join the film company that Mr. Moyol is about to establish and sign a lifetime contract to shoot movies for the film company. She will live in the mansion provided for her by Mr. Moyol, but she will not be allowed to do anything she wants without Mr. Moyol's orders.
In other words, as long as Miss Reiman signs this contract, she will become Mr. Moyol¡¯s slave
This is a devil's contract
As long as you write and sign, from now on, Miss Reiman will belong to Mr. Moyol from body to soul. She has no freedom and has completely lost her freedom.
"Actually, if you think about it carefully, it's nothing, right?" Wang Weiyi suddenly felt a sense of pleasure in his heart. He felt a sense of pleasure towards a greedy woman and a woman who dared to do evil to his best sister?Why do we need any pity: "You will be promoted by my film company to become the leading star in the United States and the world. You live in a mansion and drive a luxury car. Everyone will envy you. Aren't you what you have always wanted to pursue?"
Yes, this is what Miss Reiman has always pursued, but for this she will pay the price of freedom.
Without giving her a chance to choose, Miss Ruiman picked up the pen and signed her name on this devil's contract.
She suddenly figured out that it was not bad to become Mr. Moyol's "slave". At least she would no longer have to worry about money in the future. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Thirty-four. Erwin Rommel (Second update)
The reputation of Field Marshal Erwin Rommel of the German Empire reached its peak on the African battlefield.
When he was in charge of commanding the German troops in Africa, the German troops were facing a very difficult situation. Even Generals Kluwer and Westphal were now suffering from jaundice. Rommel was worried: "Soon, I will become the only German military officer who has been fighting here from beginning to end."
However, Rommel was not intimidated by the difficulties at hand. He first successfully withdrew the main force of the German army, and then successfully defeated the British attack through several beautiful battles.
Beginning in May, Erwin Rommel fought a decisive battle with the British army in Africa.
A series of battles caused the British army to suffer terrible losses.
On May 31, Rommel organized an attack on Uribu. The British army resisted extremely tenaciously and the German army made slow progress. The next day, the battle continued. Waldau sent an air force squadron for support. Wave after wave of German infantry rushed forward. The battle was extremely fierce, and both sides engaged in desperate hand-to-hand combat. Rommel witnessed this spectacular scene with his own eyes. In the afternoon, the German troops broke through the British positions across the board and captured 3,000 British troops.
The next step is to attack Bir Hakeim.
Rommel adjusted the armored forces and made careful arrangements for the next move. British artillery fire blasted his breakthrough from time to time in an attempt to stop the German supply convoy. From the evening of June 1st to the morning of June 2nd, the 90th Light Armor and a coordinated Italian division began to approach Bir Hakeim. They passed the minefield without suffering any losses and blocked the way out to the east of the fortress. But the British and French defenders refused to surrender. At noon, the Italian army attacked the fortress from the northeast and the German army from the southeast.
The French defenders in the fortress were extremely tenacious and the battle was very tragic. It lasted for 10 days from June 2 to June 11. This was the first time Rommel encountered such a fierce battle, and he, an expert on infantry tactics, was deeply shocked by it. The French army's position system was very solid and complete, with trenches, bunkers, machine gun bunkers and anti-tank gun emplacements everywhere, and strict mine arrays laid out. The artillery and air force bombings were simply powerless. The German army consumed huge amounts of ammunition and suffered heavy casualties. German engineers used their corpses to open a path for the following troops. At the same time, the Air Force also played an important role. It dispatched more than 1,300 combat aircraft during the offensive.
Subsequently, the Afrika Korps rested and Rommel obtained some new tanks. He regained the initiative, was able to free up his troops to deal with the Gazala defense line, and was able to organize a counterattack. The British army suffered heavy losses, losing more than 400 tanks alone. At this point, Rommel became the real master of this war zone.
On the evening of June 11, Rommel commanded the 15th and 90th Light Armored Divisions, together with the 3rd and 32nd Reconnaissance Battalions, to march north of Bir Hakeim. The British Gazala Line of Defense was directly and seriously threatened. To this end, British commander Li Teqi transferred an armored brigade up. On the 12th and 13th, Rommel commanded two large-scale tank battles. As a result, the British army lost nearly 140 tanks, leaving only about 70 tanks.
Early on the morning of the 14th, the British army was forced to begin withdrawing the remaining troops from the Gazala defense line. As night fell, the Germans took control of the Via Balbia road. In the early morning of the 15th, the German 15th Armored Division left a small number of troops to guard the road, while the main force advanced towards the coastline. At this time, a large number of British troops retreating eastward easily escaped. On the evening of the 16th, the German army captured Adem. On the evening of the 17th, Sidi Legeve was captured. Subsequently, the German army captured Battrulla, the last fortress leading to Tobruk. The gates of Tobruk are open.
Rommel's telegram said: "We have won, the enemy is collapsing."
On the 17th, Rommel's encirclement once again tightly surrounded Tobruk. At 15:00 in the afternoon, the tanks of the Afrika Korps and the Areate Armored Division moved eastward, completing a comprehensive encirclement of the British army. At 18:30, Rommel personally commanded the 21st Armored Division to detour back to the north again. In order to seize the time, he took the lead and personally drove at full speed, surpassing the bewildered British artillery and armored vehicles and rushing towards the coast. It was getting dark. The 21st Armored Division rushed into a minefield that was not marked on the map, and a tank turned into a ball of fire in a terrible explosion. At dawn on the 18th, the 21st Armored Division was bombed by the British Air Force, but Rommel still urged the troops to continue advancing north as quickly as possible. Soon, the troops arrived at the Ganbut forward airport, and all the defenders had fled. The Germans captured 15 intact aircraft and a large amount of fuel in one fell swoop.
It was not until dawn that Rommel ordered the advance to stop. By this time, a reconnaissance battalion had arrived in Via Balbia. Tobruk's bag was tied tightly. At 8:30 a.m., Rommel proudly telegraphed to the General Staff and Kesselring: "The fortress has been surrounded by our troops." On the afternoon of the 19th, the Afrika Army occupied a new position. The 90th LightThe armored division assaulted eastward and occupied the British supply depots between Via Balbia and Tobruk, disrupting the British army's line of sight. Everything seemed to have been arranged.
Rommel was fully confident of his victory, but he also felt that while everyone was waiting for the victory, they were also inexplicably nervous.
The British army deployed a heavy force group in Tobruk, including the 2nd South African Division, the 11th Indian Brigade, the 2nd Guards Brigade, the 32nd Tank Brigade and several artillery regiments. These troops are exhausted from long battles and have low morale. The British commanders were slow to act, and the reorganization work had not yet been completed, let alone the careful organization of defense matters. But this does not mean that Tobruk has become a dangerous egg. It is still a hot taro. The terrain around the fortress is very complex, and the sand ridge in the southeast is impossible for armored vehicles to pass; the desert plains in the south are covered with British bunkers and firepower points, connected by tunnels. Unless absolutely necessary, the defenders do not need to expose their targets; ** Deep anti-tank trenches and dense barbed wire fences were built outside the stronghold; the perimeter of the fortifications was also covered with countless mine arrays.
But this time Rommel had a plan in mind. Based on the defensive situation of the British army, he decided that the Italian 21st Army would carry out the feint attack mission, while the African Army and the Italian 20th Army would serve as the main attack. Before launching the general offensive, all German and Italian air forces in Africa were concentrated for bombing. Once the infantry broke through the fortress defenses, the Afrika Korps advanced all the way to the crossroads leading to the port and attacked westward to the Via Balbia road. The Italian 20th Army was responsible for occupying the British defenses and preparing to destroy the South African Division.
On the 18th, he invited the Air Force Commander General Waldau to the new command post located in the Hatien stronghold to discuss the tactical application of the Air Force, personally delineated the Air Force¡¯s air attack targets, and prescribed land and air coordination signals. At noon on the 19th, Marshal Kesselring came to Rommel's command post and approved Rommel's offensive plan. In the afternoon, Rommel personally led the army to pretend to march towards the Egyptian border, and did not stop until it reached nearly 30 kilometers away from Bardia. At 16:30, Rommel ordered the two armored divisions to withdraw, leaving only the 90th Light Armored Division, and he himself returned to the Hatien command post.
In the middle of the night, Rommel lay in the command post and wanted to take a nap, but the familiar excitement before the attack prevented him from falling asleep at all. At 3:30 in the morning, his subordinates reported that all attacking troops had occupied the designated positions and all preparations were completed. He closed his eyes and was confused for a while. But an hour later, Rommel sat in his command car in high spirits. "Today is a crucial day. May the goddess of luck accompany me faithfully. I am really tired, otherwise everything would be satisfactory." At this time, he did not forget to share the joy with Lucy.
At 5:30 in the morning on June 20, the German and Italian artillery densely distributed on the battlefield roared. But half an hour later, there was still no sound of the plane. Rommel and Afrika Korps Commander Nainen climbed to a small high ground. After a while, General Nainen got the news that the air force squadron had just set off. In an instant, hundreds of planes were over the enemy's position, and countless heavy bombs poured down. Broken barbed wire and blown weapons were thrown into the air, and then fell heavily on the heads of the defenders.
After the bombing, there was a period of dead silence on the garrison position. Rommel's infantry began to charge. The company commanders and platoon commanders all stood up, blew the advance whistle, and rushed forward in the suffocating dust and smoke. In a moment, the sound of gunfire rang out like exploding beans. The engineers also acted quickly. At 5 minutes to 8 o'clock, they set up an impact steel bridge on the anti-tank trench, and the tanks rumbled up.
By this time, Rommel had also arrived at the front line of the 15th Armored Division. His armored personnel carrier drove to the breach of the minefield and watched tanks and an infantry company pass through the minefield to attack the bunkers behind the defense line. The defenders' artillery fire fell near him from time to time, and the vehicles near the breakthrough were huddled together. He ordered Lieutenant Burnsted to clear the passage, and the tanks rushed forward again. Six British "Crusader" tanks were hit and caught fire. At 9 o'clock, Rommel had victory in hand. He waved the reporters accompanying the army to come over and record his wonderful battlefield speech: "Today, my soldiers are devoting all their strength to attack Tobruk. Individual soldiers may die in battle, but the victory of our entire nation is certain. ¡±
On the morning of the 21st, Rommel drove to the city. There are ruins and desolation everywhere; tanks and cars on fire are on both sides of the road, some were hit by artillery shells, and some were set on fire by the British army themselves; the dry rivers on the coast are crowded with countless prisoners. Some of the black soldiers from the South African Brigade were drunk, but they looked happy, clapping their hands and shouting, "The war is over!"
At 9:40 a.m., General Klopp, commander of the fortress and commander of the 2nd South African Division, submitted a letter of surrender to Rommel on the Via Balbia Highway. Rommel hurriedly reported to Hitler: "The entire fortress of Tobruk surrendered, and all prisoners were taken."??25,000, including some generals. "
The whole of Germany is boiling. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Five Hundred and Thirty-Five. The Biggest Challenge (Third Update)
Rommel's series of dazzling victories in Africa allowed him to successfully become Marshal of the German Empire and pushed his personal reputation to the highest peak.
But this does not allow Germany to win in Africa.
The British appointed Montgomery to command all Allied forces in Africa. Erwin Rommel met the biggest enemy in his life!
On August 12, 1942, General Montgomery flew to Africa and was ordered to take over command of the 8th Army.
Montgomery has a face like an eagle, and his high-pitched voice with a strong English twang does not sound very friendly. He was similar to Rommel in many ways. Both of these people are withdrawn in character and have more enemies than friends around them; they are both domineering and arrogant. When they take orders from others, they are like unruly horses, but when they receive full command power, they are They are both excellent commanders with sober minds and the most unique insights; both like sports, neither smoke nor drink hard liquor, and pay attention to maintaining good health.
Like Rommel who always wore his famous hat with plexiglass goggles, Montgomery also wore a weird Australian bush hat with a team crest to show his difference. In addition, both men like to select outstanding, young and handsome officers to form their own staff teams. In terms of tactics, Rommel was good at mobile warfare, while Montgomery was never an expert in mobile warfare that swept thousands of miles; but in positional warfare that was carefully arranged in advance, he was more skilled than Rommel. In terms of intelligence acquisition, Rommel could not compare with Montgomery. Since Rommel lost his radio listening company, he has been able to obtain less and less information about the British army. British intelligence agencies knew how to mislead the enemy in terms of intelligence sources, and a large amount of easily deciphered intelligence hinted to the Germans that the Italians were constantly leaking intelligence.
Rommel was convinced of this deception, which further deepened his contempt for the Italians. However, the British intelligence agencies continuously sent Montgomery a large amount of German intelligence they had detected, but Rommel knew nothing about it. "Rommel was blindfolded as he was dueling Montgomery," a German military commentator said after the war.
However, both Montgomery and Rommel also clearly understood that the outcome of mechanized warfare depends to a large extent on logistical supply. Therefore, both of them strongly requested that their headquarters do their best to transport more combat personnel and weapons and equipment to the African battlefield. Obviously, Montgomery has an absolute advantage in this regard. The war machines of Britain and the United States were at full capacity, and large numbers of fleets flooded across the Mediterranean, transporting large amounts of weapons, equipment and logistical supplies to the British army. The strength of the 8th Army is increasing day by day. Churchill told Montgomery that the 10th Army was being formed, and 300 "Sherman" tanks were expected to be shipped from the United States to North Africa in early September.
On August 30, Rommel finally made "the most difficult decision in his life":
That is to attack the British army.
This can actually be said to be the final "fight of life and death". Because at this time the number of tanks in the Armored Corps was less than half that of the British army, and the remaining fuel was not even enough to travel 160 kilometers, and the British army still firmly controlled the air superiority.
In the early morning, when Rommel boarded the car and headed to the command post, he told the health doctor with a heavy heart: "The attack launched today is the most difficult decision I have ever made in my life. Either we will reach the Suez Canal, or"
It is really difficult for him to say the following words.
The British army soon discovered the information that Rommel was about to launch an attack from the deciphered secret messages. Although Ochinrik repeatedly hinted to Montgomery that the 8th Army should retreat to preserve its strength in the event of Rommel's all-out attack, Montgomery believed that the current British army was fully capable of defeating Rommel's attack and could take this opportunity to quickly Launch a counterattack. At a meeting of senior army officers, Montgomery announced to everyone the order "Never Retreat."
At 10 o'clock that night, under the pale moonlight, the African Armored Corps advanced along the undulating sand dunes towards the British minefield. The left wing of the Afrika Korps was the Italian tank force, and the right wing was the 90th Light Armored Division. Under the guidance of the engineers, the soldiers shook their miniature flashlights and carefully passed through their own minefields. Just when the troops were about to pass through their own minefield, the African Army Band played an old Prussian march that made the veterans' throats choke. The officers and soldiers of the Armored Corps would never know that they were also stepping into the trap that the British army had already set for them.
Late at night, the Armored Corps launched an attack on the British position at the southern end of the Alamein line of defense. The intelligence obtained by Rommel was that the British army had no mines in this area and the defensive force was also very weak. But when the attack began, the Germans actually broke into an extremely dense minefield. When the African Army slowly advanced behind the engineers, suddenly, one after another, illumination bombs?There was an explosion in the air, and the dazzling flash immediately exposed the troops to the range of British fire. The British heavy machine guns and artillery that had been ready immediately fired fiercely at the German troops in the minefield. Tanks, armored transporters and cars were hit and set on fire. Some vehicles and soldiers stepped on landmines to avoid artillery fire.
Suddenly, there was a loud explosion of shells, bombs and mines. General Bismarck was struck by a mine and died. Commander Neining's command vehicle was also hit by artillery fire. Most of the officers in the vehicle were killed, and he himself was seriously injured. Chief of Staff Colonel Bayerlein immediately transferred to another car and continued to direct the Afrika Korps to advance. The engineers braved artillery fire and worked hard to clear the way in front, and the troops followed behind and moved forward bit by bit, and finally passed this "death zone".
When the Afrika Korps was trapped in a minefield, Rommel even planned to cancel the attack. It was obvious that the British army had already made preparations, and the originally expected surprise attack on the British army was no longer possible. However, when the Afrika Korps broke through the minefield and continued to advance, Rommel decided to continue the attack.
After crossing the minefield, the African Army regrouped and prepared to attack Alam Halfa. At this time, the Air Force sent a reconnaissance report, and Rommel couldn't help but have an ominous premonition. The Air Force reported that the British troops had built a very strong position on this ridge, and the defenders also discovered the 44th Infantry Division, which had recently been transferred from Britain.
By this time it was too late for the African Army to withdraw from the battle. The Afrika Korps attacked. At the beginning, the attack went relatively smoothly, but the subsequent Italian troops were trapped by minefields and failed to catch up in time. Montgomery has mobilized more than 400 tanks and a large number of anti-tank guns to strengthen the troops defending the ridge. Under the stubborn resistance of the British army, the offensive power of the African Army became increasingly weak.
In the afternoon, a big storm blew in the desert. Although the storm prevented British aircraft from accurately dropping bombs, it also made the African Army's advance very difficult. During the night the storm died down. Under the blazing light of the flares, the personnel, tanks and vehicles of the African Army all became living targets of the British army. After dropping their bombs, some British aircraft bravely rushed towards the advancing German tanks. The violent explosions were deafening, and the flames after the explosions illuminated the night sky. Under the attack of the British army, the African Army quickly became unable to move and had to temporarily stop the attack.
At the same time, German attacks in other directions also encountered stubborn resistance from the British army. The British defenses seemed impregnable. The Italian troops responsible for transporting supplies and fuel to the front line were also attacked by British aircraft and the 7th Armored Division. They suffered heavy losses and were unable to cross the British blocking line.
On September 1, the German frontline offensive troops were running out of fuel. Rommel had to order to abandon all large-scale operations and continue to attack only some local important targets. That morning, the Afrika Korps used all the strength of the 15th Armored Division to launch the final attack on Alam Halfa. After destroying a large number of British tanks, the German tanks prepared to circle east of the ridge to surround the defending British troops and force them to abandon their positions. At this time, the tank's gasoline and ammunition could no longer support the subsequent attack, and the German army was forced to stop.
On September 2, British Air Force aircraft bombed the attacking German forces 12 times. British artillery also fired back fiercely. On the front of the 15th Armored Division alone, which was less than 3 kilometers away, the British army fired more than 10,000 artillery shells. Tanks and vehicles that have lost their mobility have become the favorite targets of the British army. This day was the day with the heaviest losses for the German army.
It is no longer possible to continue to attack. At 8:25 a.m., Rommel was forced to announce a halt to the attack and ordered the Afrika Korps to withdraw to their pre-attack position. In order to prevent the British army from taking the opportunity to counterattack, Rommel ordered that the troops should keep the secret as much as possible during the retreat. "If the soldiers want to ask, tell them that it is a change of defense."
Erwin Rommel suffered the most disastrous defeat in his life!
On September 6, Rommel finally withdrew his troops to the offensive starting position. The African Armored Corps began to shift into the preparation stage to defend against the British attack.
The shadow of failure is hanging over the German army
But in the middle of the night on September 6, things seemed to have changed. A figure who could turn defeat into victory for the German Afrika Korps appeared. At least, this was what all the German troops thought.
As long as this person appears, no matter how difficult the situation is, you can get through it:
Marshal Ernst Brahm:
¡ª¡ªSkeleton Baron!
Wherever there is danger, there is the Baron!
"Marshal!"
"Marshal!"
Facing the German generals who came to greet him, Marshal Ernst Brahm looked solemn:
"Call all senior military officers for an emergency meeting, immediately!"
A god-like figure appears, and Germany¡¯s hope emergesGot it! The German generals eagerly hope that Marshal Ernst Brahm can create a new miracle just like he did on the Russian battlefield.
But at least from the current point of view, the challenge faced by Marshal Ernst Brahm is too severe! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 536. Logistics Supply Issues (Fourth Update)
The atmosphere in the headquarters was extremely solemn.
Marshal Ernst Brahm has never smiled since he arrived at the Afrika Korps.
German military officers also know that the recent battles have indeed not been fought well. In an instant, the German army's advantage in Africa was completely lost, leaving the African Corps in a huge passive position.
If this situation is not reversed quickly, the consequences will become very dire.
"You are not entirely to blame for such a situation." Marshal Ernst Brahm finally spoke, but he did not blame them when he said it: "The logistics did not keep up, and most of the tanks showed up. There is no fuel to continue fighting. The intelligence work has not kept up, resulting in our movements being completely in the hands of the enemy, but we have no idea what the enemy is doing. Also, the performance of our so-called allies is appalling. It can be described as clumsy. Marshal Erwin Rommel, please tell me, why did you choose to trust the Italians?"
"Marshal Ernst" Rommel obviously hesitated: "This is not my choice."
Wang Weiyi knew that Rommel was not excusing himself.
During World War I, Wang Weiyi easily defeated the treacherous and capricious Italian army many times on the battlefield, and the battle went on extremely easily. And he reminded Adolf Hitler more than once that Italians were never trustworthy.
However, many things are often beyond true control. Some things were successfully avoided by Wang Weiyi, while other things still happened no matter how hard he tried before.
For example, Adolf Hitler ordered the attack on Russia, or implemented the Barbarossa Plan. For example, Adolf Hitler foolishly chose Italy as Germany's ally.
?? Stupid, this can only be described as stupid. Nothing can drag down Germany more than choosing Italy as an ally.
But such a thing still happened after all
Wang Weiyi now has no energy to continue to struggle with this matter, and must quickly reverse the situation on the battlefield.
In the early stage, he ordered Erwin Rommel to strive for a big victory, and Rommel did it heartily. After this, he ordered the German troops to defend on the spot, and Rommel also did a good job. However, various emergencies forced him to attack.
¡°Moreover, his opponent is his lifelong enemy Montgomery. This famous British general will never proceed according to the plan designed by the enemy. Even domestic attitudes cannot affect him. When he believed that the situation on the battlefield was suitable for an attack, even if his country ordered him to stop the attack, Montgomery would refuse without hesitation.
Now, the problem is placed in front of Wang Weiyi:
What if we can reverse the passivity on the battlefield?
Wang Weiyi said slowly: "This time, I have delivered a new engine and a large amount of fuel for you."
The German officers almost cheered.
New engine, lots of fuel! Once replenished, the Afrika Korps can be rejuvenated!
"Your supplies will arrive tomorrow!" Wang Weiyi's voice was still as calm as ever: "Now, let's think about how to defeat Montgomery! Marshal Rommel, do you have any ideas?"
"The situation is very difficult." Rommel said: "After repelling our attack, the morale of the British army has been restored to a great extent. I am prepared to hold on in these places and block the British offensive."
"No, what I want is not to hold on." Wang Weiyi unexpectedly interrupted Rommel: "If the war here continues to be consumed, the supplies I brought will soon be exhausted, and then the winner will still be The British. Generals, with our current strength, it is impossible to obtain Egypt, but the places we have obtained cannot be lost to the British, especially Libya. You know what this means. What? Oil, oil reserves that surprise you!¡±
The German generals suddenly became commotion.
Libyan oil? Is there oil in North Africa?
Wang Weiyi knew that in Libya, there are nearly five billion barrels of oil waiting to be developed. This is a country with surprisingly large oil and natural gas reserves.
However, the problem before him now is that the British attack must be stopped, otherwise all this will be impossible!
"Victory, what I need is a victory!" Wang Weiyi's face was solemn: "Even if we make huge sacrifices, we must defeat the British army and restore the balance of power on the battlefield!"
Wang Weiyi used the word "balance of power". He knew very well that without a large number of reinforcements,Before arriving, the German army would not be able to solve the African war situation.
However, a large number of reinforcements will not arrive now, and Germany will put its main force in Russia!
Only after achieving a major victory in the Battle of Russia can Germany launch a new large-scale campaign in Africa that is enough to establish victory on the African battlefield.
"Generals, judging from the current situation on the battlefield, the British will conduct a large-scale military operation against our defense lines before the end of October that is enough to secure victory, so we still have about fifty days to re-improve our defenses. "Wang Weiyi's voice was calm and steady: "Fifty days is not a long time, but it gives us a breather. Generals, it can be seen from previous wars that modern infantry combat and positional warfare are the key to the British army. Under the cover of tanks and artillery, the infantry carried out local attacks. This was a trick of the British to gradually encroach on the German armored corps. This cannibalistic war of attrition not only achieved breakthroughs in some lines of defense, but also had the most effective results. It destroyed our offensive preparations and caused us to consume all the pitiful fuel we had during defense."
He pointedly pointed out the British army's fighting method, and this was a big problem that troubled Rommel and the German military officers.
"But our reinforcements are arriving"
When Wang Weiyi said these words, Rommel couldn't help but said: "Marshal, with all due respect. We are at a disadvantage in terms of supplies. Due to the continuous shrinkage of the British Army, the logistics supply line continues to shorten, and the supplies will be It is more convenient, which puts the British army in a very favorable supply situation. At the same time, the British naval and air force base in Malta has not been completely destroyed, so the Italian supply fleet responsible for the supply mission will be fiercely attacked by the British army. Due to fuel problems, fewer and fewer Italian ships were transported. After being intercepted by the British navy and air force in the Mediterranean, even fewer arrived on the African continent. Even so, the ships could only transport supplies to Tripoli and Bentley. They were then transported by transport convoys or offshore ships under indiscriminate bombardment by the British Air Force, which caused greater difficulties for us who already lacked vehicles. In contrast, the British army had no worries in this regard. Controlling the Mediterranean, its supplies of personnel and materials are almost unhindered. A large number of British ships safely transported batches of soldiers and tanks to Marshal Ernst in Africa. If this problem is not solved, I don¡¯t think we will have the capabilities. The possibility of complete battlefield victory¡±
In front of Marshal Ernst Brahm, Rommel behaved very frankly, and his attitude also made Wang Weiyi very satisfied:
"Yes, Marshal Rommel, I can completely understand your concerns, and I have repeatedly stated that it is simply impossible to expect those damn Italians to do good things. They will not do anything except brag. things"
A burst of laughter came from the mouths of the German generals. Wang Weiyi also smiled slightly, and then his face straightened:
"However, this situation is changing. Because a large number of 'Sibel' flat-bottomed ferries will be put into the ranks of logistics supply ships. Generals, this is one of Germany's greatest inventions. This flat-bottomed ferry invented by our engineer Sibel The ship has a very shallow draft, and torpedoes can slip under it; it is equipped with several rapid-fire anti-aircraft guns, and is not afraid of air attacks. Of course, this kind of ship can still reach Africa safely. A major flaw is that it is difficult to sail in rough seas because of its shallow draft. But in the Mediterranean, the sea is calm most of the time. Look, even the Mediterranean is helping us!¡±
The generals of the African Corps suddenly became excited.
The invention of the "Sibel" flat-bottomed ferry is one of Germany's countless great inventions that is very practical and even has high strategic value. This allows Germany to use this low-cost, rapid production and strong transportation capability in the shortest possible time. The ships with high capabilities can quickly reverse the transportation problems that the German army has been troubled by in Africa for a long time.
Of course, there is one more thing Wang Weiyi did not tell these generals:
He has just returned from a secret visit to the United States, and the ongoing Great Depression in the United States will force the United States to reduce aid to the United Kingdom.
At the same time, he has reached an agreement with the Morgan family, the Rockefeller family, and the Wittgenstein family. These three families will form a fleet and use their own methods to secretly transport supplies to the German army in Africa.
In return, when the war situation stabilizes, Germany will share with them the huge oil resources that will be discovered in Libya.
You can¡¯t ask these big consortiums to do things for you unconditionally. The exchange of interests is always what they care about most. They must make them feel that there are huge benefits to be gained before they will take such risks.
And once the supply problem of the Afrika Korps is alleviated, the GermanThe army has been replenished, and Wang Weiyi is fully confident that he will have a heart-stirring decisive battle with the British again in Africa!
He wants to tell the British that although the German army has suffered setbacks, Germany will never surrender on this battlefield! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Thirty-Seven. We are a whole (fifth update)
Obviously, at this meeting, Wang Weiyi rearranged the battlefield.
No one can question his orders, and no one can raise any objections.
In this meeting, Wang Weiyi did not invite Italians to participate at all.
Wang Weiyi was extremely annoyed with the Italians and Adolf Hitler's continued choice of the German-Italian alliance, which meant that all his efforts against Italy during World War I were in vain.
But since this is the case, the Italians must be allowed to play some role in the war to take advantage of their incompetence, their arrogance, and even their collapse on the battlefield.
A "conspiracy" is quietly forming in Wang Weiyi's heart
All German officers have received their tasks, and a new strategic decisive battle has begun from this moment
The first thing Wang Weiyi did after the meeting was to tell the Germans to use any means to tell their enemies that Marshal Ernst Brahm had arrived on the African battlefield and would personally command the German troops here.
This confused Rommel and the German generals. Why did Marshal Ernst do this? In fact, wouldn't he be able to play a greater role if he secretly commanded the German army to fight?
But no one raised this question. Every deployment of Marshal Ernst always has its reason.
When only Marshal Ernst Brahm and Marshal Erwin Rommel were left alone, Marshal Erwin Rommel opened his mouth and said: "I'm sorry, Ernst, I didn't fight in Africa." good"
"Don't take all the responsibility on yourself, Erwin, your performance is already outstanding." Wang Weiyi interrupted him with a smile: "The failure was not due to you alone. You lacked logistical supplies and the battlefield was destroyed. Infinitely stretched, your ally the Italian army is completely unreliable, and it has ruined your plans many times. It is already amazing that you can achieve a series of brilliant victories before. I am not here to clean up the mess."
He was silent for a moment, and then said slowly: "You were once the most important member of the Skeleton Commando. Why is it that the Skeleton Commando is never defeated? It is not my fault alone, but that we are always a whole. , no one can tear us apart now, even though we are in various battlefields around the world, but come and see"
Wang Weiyi brought his friends to the map: "Manstein and Guderian are on the Russian battlefield. In Germany, Steck and Bunkrere, I have ordered them to personally take charge of the logistics supplies, and Orcus will personally take care of it." The important task of transporting supplies to the battlefield. Richthofen will be personally responsible for the air support in the African battlefield. Where is Sean? He will train new recruits for us and provide us with qualified soldiers. Nicholas is in Paris to clean up the resistance there. Organization As for Adolf, he will lead the entire Germany and people like Model and Ludwig. They are also continuing to fight on various battlefields, and we are in Africa."
As he spoke, he drew a circle on the map with his hand: "My dear Rommel, what did you see? The Skeleton Commandos have been reorganized a long time ago!"
The Skeleton Commando¡ª¡ªhas been reorganized!
When he heard this, Rommel became energetic.
For so many years, he has been waiting for this sentence!
Ernst Brahm is back, the soul of Germany is back, and the Skeleton Commandos are back too!
Let the invincible myth continue to reappear on the battlefield!
"Erwin, the situation is still very bad." Wang Weiyi's expression became solemn again: "Montgomery is not an easy person to deal with. What we urgently need now is to reorganize our intelligence system. If the enemy wants to do something, we I don't know, that's really ridiculous. I know that in the previous battle, you personally led the army to advance overnight, and there was no British stronghold in the Dier Abid area, and there was a major error in the intelligence. I also know that due to intelligence errors, your own 90th Light Armored Division was attacked by the enemy, and you almost lost your life. What I know even more is that what you relied on before came from within the enemy, and our latent spies have been exposed. This is the heaviest loss in the entire Afrika Korps intelligence system."
Rommel nodded silently.
In previous battles, the German Captain Sieheim led his radio detection company and also encountered the enemy. During the battle, the captain was hit by a cannonball and most of his men were captured. All the code books and combat orders they carried were lost. These losses were a huge blow to Rommel.
What made Rommel even more uncomfortable was that the priceless intelligence source provided by the American military attach¨¦ in Cairo was cut off. The British army dug up internal spy Fells from seized documents.Colonel, he was recalled to Washington.
The intelligence sources on which Rommel relied infinitely were completely cut off
"It doesn't matter, we still have time and can still restore our intelligence system." Wang Weiyi comforted his old friend: "The discovery of Colonel Fels is a huge loss for us, but our intelligence sources are more than that. a line."
Rommel was a little stunned. Does Germany still have spies hidden within the enemy? Why don't you know?
Wang Weiyi did not explain to him immediately, but simply said calmly: "This intelligence line must be activated by me personally. Therefore, I will leave here for five to seven days. During this time, you must receive supplies and redeploy the German troops. "
"Where are you going, Ernst?" Rommel couldn't help but ask.
"Cairo."
Wang Weiyi's answer surprised Rommel: "Ernst, are you crazy? That is a place occupied by the enemy. If you appear there, you will be torn into pieces immediately!"
"I said that the intelligence system there must be activated by me personally." Wang Weiyi acted as if nothing had happened: "Back then, we visited the heart of many enemies, but we all came back safe and sound. Could it be that as our military ranks rise, we become Are you getting timid? This is no different from personally commanding the battle in the 90th Light Armored Division. Moreover, this time I also brought the Klingenberg Commando who fought alongside me in Turkey into the battle with Myristl. I was brought by the group. Of course, there is also Guo Yunfeng, they are enough to protect me."
Rommel let out a long breath: "Then I will go with you."
"No, you have to stay here." Wang Weiyi smiled and shook his head: "You and I are responsible for different tasks, so that we can regain the initiative on the battlefield."
Rommel had no choice, who could stop Ernst?
¡°Hey, why didn¡¯t you call us during the meeting?¡± At this time, a voice mixed with harsh German and Italian came from outside.
"It's General Lotta of the Italian Army." Rommel whispered.
Are you finally going to face the Italians again?
General Rota strode in with a very dissatisfied expression on his face: "Marshal Rommel, I heard that you are making a new strategic deployment. Have you abandoned the Italian generals?"
"General Rota, it is not me who is commanding the Afrika Korps now, but our Marshal Ernst Brahm!" Rommel introduced solemnly.
"Baron Skeleton?" General Lotta took a breath of air.
The Skeleton Baron is a guy that Italians can never forget. During World War I, the Baron and his Skeleton Commandos almost single-handedly defeated the Italian army and almost forced the Italian government to surrender.
This is a big scar on the hearts of Italians
"Marshal Ernst, I am honored to meet you." General Rota forced a smile.
"It's an honor to meet you, General Lotta, you can talk to me in Italian." Wang Weiyi said in the most standard Italian.
"Your Italian is really good." Rota's words were full of compliments: "But I think we are allies and we shouldn't be abandoned when convening a military meeting. What do you think?"
"I completely agree." Wang Weiyi actually nodded as Rommel expected: "Italy is Germany's most reliable ally, bar none. To win, it will mainly rely on the performance of the Italian army on the battlefield."
General Lotta suddenly became elated.
Wang Weiyi then said: "Look, I am about to ask Marshal Rommel to invite you here. We are going to redeploy the defense line, and the Italian army will hold on to the 21st and 22nd heights. Those are very important positions. You and your soldiers can Help me hold on?"
"No problem at all!" General Rota waved his arm vigorously: "How long do you need me to persist? Two months? Or half a year?"
"When the war really breaks out, you won't be able to hold on for even a week or three days. Rommel knows these Italians too well and thought with disdain in his heart.
"That's great." Wang Weiyi believed deeply in the Italian's words: "One month, I just need you to hold on for one month. God, I admire you so much, General Rota, you will become heroic."
General Lotta was extremely excited. Look, even the famous Skeleton Baron said this about himself.
Who said the Italian army can¡¯t fight? The Italian army will be invincible on the African battlefield under its own command.
When he turned around and left happily, Wang Weiyi said nothing, just smiled contemptuously. There is always a place for these Italians to "play", always.
In order to win the upcoming decisive battle, the Italians should always pay some unexpected price. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Thirty-Eight. Montgomery¡¯s Worry! (sixth update)
The world-famous city of Cairo has a continuous history of five thousand years and is also the largest city in Africa and the Middle East. The Islamic history of Cairo begins in AD 642, the tenth year after the death of the Prophet Muhammad. At that time, it was named Falstad. The well-disciplined Arab army entered this ancient African city and built the first mosque, Amr. mosque. In 969 AD, the Islamic Fatimid dynasty Khalifa Muiz sent General Zhaohail to lead troops to attack this ancient city and renamed it Cairo. The Fatimid dynasty moved its capital here and began large-scale construction, many of which are still there today. The well-preserved Grand Mosque.
For 1,400 years, Cairo has been the political and cultural center of the Islamic world. Any invader must respect the Islamic culture and feelings there in order to exist.
Before, Cairo had already smelled the shadow of war to an unlimited extent. News that the German Afrika Korps was about to occupy Egypt was spreading everywhere, making people panic.
But after the arrival of General Bernard Law Montgomery, everything changed
The originally overwhelming German offensive was contained, and Egypt gained temporary security.
¡°After people¡¯s hearts were stabilized, Cairo returned to its previous appearance. It's just that British soldiers, Australian soldiers or New Zealand soldiers can be seen everywhere, which somewhat ruins the atmosphere here.
A larger-scale battle is being deployed in full swing.
In previous battles, as the Allies controlled the air and sea in the Mediterranean, the German troops in North Africa were unable to continue advancing due to insufficient troops and equipment supplies, and were forced to shift to strategic defense.
At the same time, Britain continues to strengthen its military power in North Africa and actively prepares for war. Montgomery, commander of the British 8th Army, decided to launch a counterattack code-named "Swift Foot" in late October. After breaking through the defensive areas of the German and Italian troops, he quickly advanced westward and occupied the entire Libyan Cyrenaica and Tripolitania. , cooperate with the British and American coalition forces that are about to land in North Africa, and drive all German and Italian troops out of North Africa.
The great counterattack is beginning
But at this time, a piece of news that Montgomery didn¡¯t want to hear came:
Marshal Ernst Alexander von Brehm has arrived in Africa and took over the previous position of Marshal Kesselring to command all German and Italian armies in Africa.
This is a name that makes Montgomery afraid, and this fear comes from deep in his heart
It was during World War I, when Montgomery was just a second lieutenant. He was ordered to hunt down two Germans with Lieutenant Conker, and one of the two Germans would later become a world-famous figure. Baron Skeleton.
Instead of capturing the two Germans, a company of British troops suffered numerous casualties in their hands. Even Montgomery was seriously injured. If it hadn't been for timely rescue, General Montgomery would have been gone by now.
Montgomery was the first to be severely beaten by Baron Skeleton, the future Confederate general.
The names of the undefeated Skeleton Baron and the undefeated Skeleton Commando always linger in the hearts of people like Montgomery like a nightmare.
Now, he is back again! We are back with the glory of the German soldiers and the pride of the Skeleton Baron!
¡°He had great success in Russia, he had great success in T¨¹rkiye. What about in Africa? Would he still be as successful?
Montgomery couldn¡¯t answer herself
Now he and Alexander, the commander-in-chief of the British forces in the Middle East, have heard some rumors that Germany intends to conduct some secret negotiations with Britain to end the war in Europe. However, the tough British Prime Minister Mr. Churchill does not intend to accept such suggestions. He needed the British army to achieve greater victory on the battlefield to teach those arrogant Germans a lesson.
One Erwin Rommel was difficult enough to deal with. If his supplies were not cut off, Montgomery and his 8th Army would not have been able to achieve the previous victory. Now, another Ernst Brahm has arrived.
Once the two former captains and squad leaders of the Skeleton Commandos join forces, how powerful will they be?
What¡¯s more, Montgomery knew even more that unlike Erwin Rommel¡¯s treatment, once Ernst Brahm appeared on the African battlefield, Germany would desperately give him all the assistance he needed:
No matter what tanks, fuel, or weapons he needs, Germany will bring them to him. No matter what requests he makes, Germany will implement them to the letter!
What¡¯s even more terrible is that now Turkey has fallen into the hands of the Germans. This geographically important country has changed hands, which has changed the situation on the battlefield.
The Germans who control Turkey have too many strategic choices to make.??. They could attack the Soviet Union, they could threaten Allied power in the Mediterranean, and they could launch a surprise attack on Iran.
Iran is another lifeline for the Allies. The former King Reza Khan who ran out of Iran can even see hope of restoration!
Reza Khan was absolutely loyal to Germany
In 1939, when World War II broke out, Reza Khan declared Iran neutral. In 1941, a pro-German regime was established in Iraq. The British and Indian troops responded quickly, landed in Iraq, occupied Baghdad, and overthrew the pro-German government. Although Reza Khan was not a formal ally of Germany, everyone knew about his pro-German tendencies. The next step is for Britain to deal with Iran.
In 1941, Germany invaded the Soviet Union. After the outbreak of the war on the Eastern Front, British Prime Minister Churchill immediately extended an olive branch to Moscow. One of the agreements reached by Britain and the Soviet Union against Germany was to force Reza Khan to expel the Germans in Iran, because Iran could become an important channel for Britain to transport arms and medicine to Soviet Russia.
Reza Khan withstood the pressure of Britain and the Soviet Union, rejected their request, and immediately provoked a joint invasion by the two countries. In August 1941, Britain and the Soviet Union attacked Iran from the north and south respectively. The two armies joined forces in less than a month and issued an ultimatum to Reza Khan, forcing him to hand over all Germans in Iraq and close Germany and its Allied embassies.
Reza Khan showed sufficient loyalty to the Germans. When the army came to the city, Reza Khan refused to surrender and went into exile. Before leaving, he packed a small bag of Iranian territory with him and passed the throne to his son Mohammad Reza Pahlavi.
The British and Soviet troops entered Tehran on September 17, 1841, and arrested all Germans there, including diplomats. Half of them were captured by Russia and taken to Siberia, where most of them died tragically; the other half were exiled to Australia by the British.
At that time, Germany was powerless to do anything about what happened in Iran, but now that they have gained Turkey, they decided to take action against Iran and their attempt to help Reza Khan reset has become more and more obvious.
The German Army, Bulgarian Army, Yugoslav Army and Free Turkish Army in Turkey are being mobilized frequently. A large number of troops have gathered on the border between Turkey and Iran, ready to attack Iran anytime and anywhere. The former king of Iran, Reza Khan, also arrived in Turkey in September.
The Soviet Union is confronting the German army in Russia, and the British army wants to put its main force in Africa. And just relying on the British and Soviet troops currently in Iran, it is difficult to resist the attack from the Axis forces.
Once Iran falls into the hands of the Germans again, the Allied forces¡¯ channel to assist the Soviet Union will be completely cut off
Not only that, the German army can also take advantage of the situation to advance rapidly, and then occupy Saudi Arabia, Jordan and other places, completing the encirclement of Egypt.
By that time, the Allies¡¯ power in Africa will really be over.
Therefore, the most important thing to do now is to completely defeat the German Afrika Korps as soon as possible and establish the Allied forces' advantage on the African battlefield. Otherwise, the initiative on the battlefield will completely fall into the hands of the Germans.
But, how can we defeat the Skeleton Baron? What kind of actions will Baron Skeleton make in Africa? Montgomery was worried about this.
Alexander, the commander-in-chief of the British forces in the Middle East, immediately saw Montgomery's worries: "Bernard, don't worry, in my opinion Ernst is a human being, not a real God. The African Army has suffered a disastrous defeat, even if it is really true now It was Ernst who was personally directing the battle, and he could not win."
"No, Alexander, you don't know Ernst very well." Montgomery said in a daze: "He can always win unexpectedly on the battlefield and turn disadvantages into advantages. In the previous war, this has been It has been fully proved that he became a general from a small lieutenant in the shortest time, relying entirely on winning one victory after another. To put it unpleasantly, I doubt that we can Can't beat him"
Alexander shrugged.
In his impression, Montgomery was an extremely determined general who could always deal with any setbacks calmly, but what he said now was a bit frustrating.
Montgomery stood in front of the map. His eyes were always on the map. After a long time, he slowly said: "Turkey, Turkey, our response in Turkey is too slow. Now, this strategic value is so important." The place is actually lost, and we can¡¯t tell where the German army will attack the Soviet Union first? Or Iran?¡±
"Iran is more likely." Alexander immediately said: "If Iran is lost again, the Soviet aid will be completely cut off. By then, the entire huge battlefield will be completely divided into several pieces. We and The Russians will also be cut off."
"Yes, Iran." Montgomery sighed heavily.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Judging from the current intelligence, there is no objection to taking the lead in launching an attack on Iran. The key question now is how long it will take the German army to occupy Iran.
Who will the situation become more beneficial to? (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 539. The Cairo Thief (seventh update)
What the British were most worried about finally happened.
On September 10, 1942, Germany sent troops to Iran without declaring war.
A division of the German Armed SS, three divisions of the Wehrmacht, and the Bulgarian, Yugoslav, and Turkish coalition forces totaling 200,000 troops attacked Iran aggressively.
This is the most frightening thing.
Iran is just like T¨¹rkiye, its position is too critical for the Allies!
After all, Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm showed his strategic intentions in front of the whole world without reservation:
First, conduct one or two major counterattacks in Russia to weaken the Soviet army to the maximum extent and stabilize the battlefield situation. Then, open up the second battlefield:
Turkish battlefield!
Once the Turkish battlefield is completed, it can attack the Soviet Union or Iran at any time, and then attack the Middle East to integrate with the African battlefield.
In this way, the Allied forces will be forced to move back and forth behind the German army, tired of responding to orders.
Now, the fun has begun
Iran is caught in a fierce war, while Britain is focusing on the North African battlefield, trying to end the African war with a major war.
At this time, a group of mysterious people have entered Cairo:
Ernst Brahm and his friends.
??Guo Yunfeng, Elina, Klingenberg, Myrister
This group of people are fearless and dare to go anywhere. Even if the enemy now surrounds them, they can still talk and laugh.
Mysterious and beautiful Cairo has given birth to countless mysterious legends, the Sphinx, and the Egyptian pyramids. Thousands of years of civilization have made this city shine with dazzling brilliance all the time.
Cairo¡¯s interrogation is very strict, but it is far from what Ankara can match. The British here closely monitor every strange face that appears in Cairo. Once they think they are suspicious, they will arrest them without hesitation.
Wang Weiyi¡¯s identity is still Andrew Baron Torxon. In Cairo, the British have too many privileges.
The identity of the baron and his English with a London accent made some British people who came to check them relax their vigilance, and even helped them guide the way very enthusiastically.
The British would never have dreamed that the enemy¡¯s commander-in-chief would enter Cairo with such arrogance
The companions who did not speak Arabic were left in the hotel, and Mr. Ernst Brahm made a surprising decision:
He was going to visit Mohammad Farouk I, the second king of Egypt and Sudan and the ruler of Nubia, Kordofan and Darfur.
Farouk I is probably a strange flower among all the kings in the world.
Farooq began education at the age of five, but he had a learning disability and made no progress. But under the cultivation of his father, Farooq unexpectedly became good at calligraphy. Hoping to make a difference, his father decided to send Farouk to England for further study, but he was uneducated and spent his days gambling and hunting with the aristocratic children. In addition, Farooq was lecherous by nature, often hanging out with young girls, and had relationships with at least a dozen women.
In May 1936, Farouk inherited the throne due to the death of his father. At the age of only 16, he owned a fortune of 100 million US dollars, 200 cars and 75,000 acres of fertile land. It was not until July 26, 1937 that Farouk officially reached the legal age and ascended the throne. After inheriting the throne, Farouk married the noble lady Farida in 1938. However, he continued to seduce women after marriage and publicly advocated that people should not be restrained in love and should be allowed to have mistresses. His mistresses are numerous, such as actresses and famous female talents. In addition, Farooq loves food. He can eat twelve eggs for breakfast and 40 quails for lunch. He can drink up to 30 bottles of beer a day. He often locks himself in a dark room and eats chocolate continuously. , the weight rose straight up, to 300 pounds. He was addicted to gambling and lost US$150,000 in 7 hours.
Farouk also has a well-known quirk. Farouk studied with an old pickpocket in prison and learned theft skills. To thank the pickpocket, he was released from prison for the first time. After finishing his studies, Farouk participated in various dances and evening parties in the palace, went among the distinguished guests to steal, and kept the obtained items as a personal collection. His most famous deed was that he successfully stole the pocket watch of British Prime Minister Churchill. In the end, the pocket watch was returned to Churchill only after the British government severely protested against Farooq.
Wang Weiyi still remembers that Farouk also stole the burial objects from the body of the Shah of Iran when the funeral procession of the Shah of Iran passed through Egypt in 1844, including swords, belts and medals. Those who knew the inside story jokingly called Farooq ""The thief".
Now, Wang Weiyi decided to visit the famous "Cairo Thief" to put the safest layer of protection on his trip to Cairo.
Wang Weiyi asked Xiao Ling to help him get a classic Maserati sports car from the 1940s. If you want to get close to a king, you always have to spend some money.
Then, through German intelligence agents in Cairo, he successfully met Mr. Roliman, the British General Counsel stationed in Cairo to King Farouk I.
Mr. Roliman showed great respect for this baron from the UK. When he heard that Baron Andrew wanted to meet with Farouk I, he immediately said that there was no problem. Farouk I was willing to meet any British citizen. people.
"But" Mr. Roliman said, half jokingly and half seriously: "Baron Andrew, you have to take care of your valuables."
"Why?" Wang Weiyi asked as if he didn't know the inside story.
"This" Mr. Roliman hesitated: "I'm afraid you don't know that this king has a very strange habit. He likes to steal things."
Wang Weiyi had an incredible expression on his face: "Perhaps the fatigue of the journey caused me to have auditory hallucinations. You said a king likes to steal things? According to my understanding, he has a fortune of 100 million US dollars."
"It has nothing to do with how much money he has. It's a personal hobby." Mr. Roliman emphasized the words "personal hobby": "Many guests have had their things stolen by him, including many foreign envoys. His Majesty the King prides himself on being able to successfully steal guests' belongings, so to speak. He has a special storage room where all the things he steals are stored, whether they are from guests or civilians in Cairo."
Wang Weiyi shrugged: "Okay, I will take care of everything on my body. However, I hope that the sports car I give to His Majesty the King will not be spotted by His Majesty the King in advance."
Mr. Roliman laughed "haha".
This is an interesting idea. If Farouk I stole the sports car that was almost his own, I don¡¯t know what kind of expression His Majesty the King would have.
In the Cairo Palace, Wang Weiyi met the famous "Cairo Thief"-Mohammed Farouk I for the first time in his life.
After the polite greetings, King Farouk I could not wait to say: "Dear Mr. Baron, I heard that you brought me a very special gift, right?"
"Yes, Your Majesty the King." Wang Weiyi has never seen such an impatient king. For a head of state, this is really rude.
Who would have thought that Faruk I stood up immediately: "Come on, let's go and see what gifts the British have brought for me. I can't wait a minute."
Roliman shrugged helplessly to "Baron Andrew", Farouk I was such a person, so what can be done?
When Farouk I saw the extremely beautiful Maserati sports car, his eyes suddenly shone with light: "God, this is so beautiful. I have never seen such a beautiful car. I All 200 cars are like a pile of rubbish compared to it."
Then, he couldn¡¯t wait to get on his new sports car and test drive it in the palace.
His ministers looked helplessly at their king, who had lost face in front of the British guests. But what can be done? Who made the king have such a temper?
Now, the only thing the Egyptian ministers can hope for is that His Majesty the King must not use his "stunt" to steal something from a British baron, otherwise, it may cause diplomatic disputes
With great difficulty, Faruk I finally stopped the sports car with satisfaction and got out of the car happily. He walked up and hugged Wang Weiyi fiercely, and then relaxed: "Mr. Baron, I am too Thank you, this is the greatest gift I have ever seen. Ah, I have to prepare a special dinner for you today, Mr. Roliman, and I think you should attend."
After saying these words, accompanied by his ministers, regardless of whether his guests agreed or not, he left here with a high speech.
Such a king is really rare, Wang Weiyi smiled.
"Mr. Baron, I suggest you check to see if anything is missing," Roliman reminded kindly at this time.
"I don't think he has a chance to steal anything from me." Wang Weiyi checked it over with a smile, and then the smile froze on his face.
Damn it, one of my pocket watches is missing!
??Maybe Farouk I was not a good king, but he was definitely an excellent thief. In that hug just now, Wang Weiyi's pocket watch was stolen without anyone noticing.
It makes people laugh or cry, but Baron Skeleton¡¯s pocket watch was actually stolen by a king! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Forty. Gambling (eighth update)
The theft of the pocket watch did not affect Wang Weiyi's mood.
What he needs is a layer of protective color. Now that he recognizes Farouk I, what does it matter if he is missing a pocket watch? Even Wang Weiyi, the Maserati sports car, has already given it away.
At the dinner, Wang Weiyi met Queen Farida, the wife of Faruk I.
When he saw this queen who was born in a noble family, these words immediately came to Wang Weiyi¡¯s mind:
Cleopatra.
Yes, Cleopatra!
No matter in any aspect, appearance or figure, Farida looks like a famous figure in history, but no one knows what kind of Cleopatra she looks like.
Although no one knows what Cleopatra looks like, this is the first impression Farida gives people
But Farouk I didn¡¯t seem to notice that his wife was the most knowledgeable person at the banquet, as if the king had no relationship with his wife.
He showed off his knowledge to his ministers and guests, what he had seen and heard in Britain, and boasted about the number of sexual relationships he had in Britain.
The ministers all felt embarrassed, but Queen Farida seemed to have become accustomed to her husband's attitude. She just lowered her head and tasted the food silently. Occasionally she would raise her head, but she would always find the British man. "Baron Andrew" stared at him there, blushed, and quickly lowered his head, but after a while, he still couldn't help but raise his head.
This damn baron is so bold. Doesn¡¯t he know his identity? Queen Farida thought to herself.
But when I think about it more carefully, that baron is so young and handsome, but he is much better than the fat husband next to me. How could I have such an idea? It¡¯s really terrible.
Farouk I was not aware of all this at all. After he finished recounting his romantic affairs, he suddenly asked: "Mr. Baron, what about you? Do you have any stories worth telling?"
"Ah, Your Majesty, my experience is nothing compared to yours." Wang Weiyi said humbly: "I have only been to a few places, and this is my first time in Cairo. If I have to tell you a story, , let me think about it, I have been to China, and I think maybe everyone here knows that China has a civilization as old as Egypt."
The topic quickly started on the history aspect, but it was obvious that Farouk I was not interested in these things at all. In his opinion, instead of talking about these ancient things, it is more interesting to discuss women.
If the other party was not British, he would have told them to shut up long ago
When their discussion about history finally came to a pause, King Farouk I immediately intervened: "My friends, the dinner is almost over. I think why don't we come for some entertainment? For example, playing cards. How about it?"
Wang Weiyi was about to refuse, but found Mr. Roliman quietly nodding towards him. Maybe if you want to have smooth travel in Cairo, in addition to being British, you also have to be favored by the king.
Wang Weiyi never thought that he would actually bet with the Egyptian king and ministers in the palace in Cairo.
They play "stud", a five-card game with a maximum bet of one thousand pounds. Not everyone can afford it.
Wang Weiyi, Roliman, and Farouk I, the two ministers all joined the game. What surprised Wang Weiyi the most was that Farida also sat at the gambling table after Egypt.
¡°Hell, a woman, a queen actually likes gambling? Maybe life in the palace is too boring.
After a few games, the winning or losing was not very big. As the game progressed, even the calm Mr. Roliman was fully involved in it, and the money on the gambling table gradually increased.
Wang Weiyi got a hand of cards that were not very good. The hole card was a black heart 3 and the face card was a Q. He didn¡¯t care too much. He picked up a pound and threw it out: "Ten pounds."
"Aha, Mr. Baron, it seems that your cards are not good." Farouk I sat at the gambling table, no different from any gambler: "I will give you a hundred pounds more."
His face card is an Ace of Diamonds.
¡°Probably because everyone¡¯s cards were bad, no one followed, and Queen Farida was the first to fold the cards.
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t care about the money and followed one by one. When the last card was dealt, Wang Weiyi had a pair of queens.
"One thousand pounds, Mr. Baron, are you interested in following me?" The face cards are a pair of 10s, an A and a King's Farooq.? said provocatively.
"I'll follow." Wang Weiyi added a thousand pounds calmly.
"Look, look what I have!" Faruk I suddenly became excited and showed his trump card, which was another A.
Two pairs!
Wang Weiyi shrugged and closed all the cards: "Your Majesty the King, you are lucky, you won."
"Aha, Mr. Baron, with all due respect, your card skills are not very good." Faruk I received all the money in front of him with great interest.
Wang Weiyi admitted that without Xiao Ling¡¯s help, his poker skills would indeed be terrible.
When a new round of cards was dealt, perhaps God had arranged it. Wang Weiyi¡¯s hole card was still the black heart 3, but the face card was a red heart 3.
A pair of 3, looks good.
And Queen Farida seems to have a good hand, with the face card being a 9.
The cards were followed one by one, and by this time the money in the bet was already stacked very high.
Wang Weiyi's luck seemed to have improved, and he got a 3 and a 6 again.
The others had already dropped out, leaving only Queen Farida with a pair of nines and a three.
"One thousand pounds." Queen Farida silently threw out a large amount of money.
"I'll follow." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
This little money is nothing in his eyes, he can afford to lose.
But Queen Farida lost a lot before. You know, Farooq I would not give some of his money to his wife. The queen's money was all royal subsidies, and she couldn't afford to lose.
The last card was dealt, and Wang Weiyi got a 6 of diamonds! Now, his face cards are a pair of 3s and a pair of 6s.
Queen Farida received an Ace.
"One thousand pounds." Queen Farida was a little excited.
"I'll follow." Wang Weiyi still had the same unfazed expression.
Just as she was about to open the cards, Queen Farida suddenly asked: "Mr. Baron, can you still raise the bet?"
It seems that her trump card may be another 9. Wang Weiyi smiled lightly and said: "Queen, it's just for entertainment, don't take it so seriously."
Queen Farida stared at the opponent and asked the same thing: "Mr. Baron, can you still raise the bet?"
Wang Weiyi shrugged indifferently: "As you wish, Queen."
Queen Farida took off a necklace from her neck and placed it on the gambling table: "Mr. Baron, my mother gave this to me. Is it worth ten thousand pounds?"
Wang Weiyi took a look. A nice necklace, especially the gemstone inlaid on the pendant, is even more valuable. It is worth about fifteen thousand to twenty thousand pounds.
"This necklace is good, definitely more than 10,000 pounds." Wang Weiyi said matter-of-factly: "I can treat it as 20,000 pounds, queen. Ah, I don't have that much cash with me. I wonder if you can take this?"
He took out a diamond from his pocket and slowly placed it on the gambling table
Everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by this diamond. They had never seen such a huge and perfect diamond. Farouk I even showed a greedy expression in his eyes. Why didn't I steal this diamond during the day?
"Its value is far more than twenty thousand pounds." Queen Farida said in surprise.
"It doesn't matter, just treat it as 20,000 pounds." Wang Weiyi still smiled calmly.
Queen Farida gritted her teeth and unfolded her trump card. As expected by Wang Weiyi, there were three 9s!
Queen Farida showed a winner's smile: "Mr. Baron, I still have a 3 here. Do you have three 3s?"
Wang Weiyi smiled and slowly unfolded his trump card: "Queen, your luck doesn't look very good today. Fullhouse!"
Fullhouse!
Everyone¡¯s eyes widened!
Three 3s, a pair of 6s¡ªfullhouse!
Queen Farida was completely stunned. She sat there in silence without saying a word.
God, the other party really caught fullhouse!
Wang Weiyi felt that he was lucky today, and he made a complete comeback in the last round. At this time, Farouk I smiled and said: "Ah ha, our queen is unlucky. Look, gentlemen, it is too late now, let them end this gamble happily."
Wang Weiyi collected what he won and stood up. He didn¡¯t trust Farouk I¡¯s people to collect it for him. God knows what they would take away.
Looking at FaroWhen Wang Weiyi wanted to hug him, he hurriedly said: "Your Majesty the King, I don't need a second pocket watch."
King Faruk laughed "haha": "Mr. Baron, you are really humorous. I hope to see you again soon."
"Thank you, Your Majesty the King, I hope so too."
When Wang Weiyi left, he took a special look at Queen Farida. He found that Queen Farida was sitting there dumbfounded without saying a word.
Wang Weiyi is a little strange. If it¡¯s just a gemstone necklace, why would a queen care so much about it?
But today¡¯s harvest is still good. It¡¯s not about the amount of money I won, but the fact that I successfully got close to the King of Egypt. This will be of great help to my trip to Egypt.
Of course, I also recognized the beautiful Queen Farida of Egypt. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 541. Queen Farida¡¯s Necklace (Ninth Update)
A good start, indeed, for Wang Weiyi's trip to Egypt.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away
Although the money and the necklace seemed like nothing in Wang Weiyi's eyes.
Winning money always makes people feel happy
Klingenberg and the others were bored in the hotel. When Wang Weiyi went back, he found that they were also playing cards.
Wang Weiyi, who had just tasted the sweetness of winning money, also participated in a few games, but now his luck was not so smooth, and he lost thousands of pounds. It made people like Klingenberg and Melister smile with joy.
?Obviously, the Baron is invincible on the battlefield, but at the card table there is something wrong with that.
As a result, Guo Yunfeng and Elina, who had never played cards, were also attracted. This group of people simply slaughtered the Skeleton Baron like a fat sheep.
Playing until midnight, only Baron Ernst Brahm lost, and everyone else returned to their rooms with a lot of cash in their hands and a smile
"Obviously, Wang Weiyi's poker skills were terrible without Xiao Ling's help at the gambling table. God knows how he won in the Cairo Palace.
"Unlucky rambler, huh?" In Wang Weiyi's room, Elina smiled like a flower. She had won a lot today. Especially in the second half, Elina performed bravely. She and Guo Yunfeng worked together and were invincible.
Wang Weiyi suddenly seemed to remember something: "Wait, wait, I feel something is wrong. Xiaoling has cut off contact with me. Could it be, could it be?"
Elena smiled even more happily, and Wang Weiyi finally realized:
Elina and Guo Yunfeng are cheating!
Xiao Ling cut off contact with herself and helped Elina and Guo Yunfeng analyze their cards. God, with Xiao Ling's help, if Elina and Guo Yunfeng want to win their own money, isn't it just like playing?
Seeing Elina smiling so happily, Wang Weiyi muttered a few times, success is a small thing, failure is a small thing. I never thought that Xiao Ling would betray herself at the gambling table.
"What a beautiful night." Elina, laughing, came to the window and looked out at the night scene: "I really want to see the Sphinx, I really want to see the Pyramid Walker, Egypt is just like the one we went to China is still full of mysterious charm.¡±
"I will go. When we occupy the whole of Egypt, I will take you to travel throughout Egypt." Coming behind Elina, Wang Weiyi also looked out the window in concentration.
Then, he gently hugged Elena from behind. Elena didn't feel anything was wrong, and just let "Rambler" hug her gently.
Suddenly, the two people's bodies tensed up, and then Wang Weiyi whispered in an annoyed voice: "That annoying guy"
Elena pursed her lips and smiled.
Wang Weiyi let go of Elena and quietly hid behind the door with her
Outside, there was a sound of the door opening, and then the heads of two guys popped in.
Suddenly, their bodies were pulled forward, and before they could resist, their heads had been hit hard. When they woke up, they found that they had been tied up to the chair.
Wang Weiyi looked at the things found on them, some money, two revolvers, and two daggers
"Tell me, who are you? You don't look like thieves." Wang Weiyi asked, playing with the dagger in his hand.
Neither of the two Egyptians wanted to speak.
"Look, my wife and I were just trying to sleep, and you guys barged in. This is not good. I don't like it very much." Wang Weiyi came to them and patted their shoulders: "I can kill you, and then Tell the police that my wife and I were attacked and we were forced to fight back and kill you."
¡°Don¡¯t you dare!¡± one of the Egyptians cried out.
A cold light flashed, and then a hand covered the Egyptian's mouth, allowing the Egyptian to tremble with pain, and kept making painful "wuwu" sounds from his mouth
A dagger was stuck in his thigh
The injured Egyptian companion was completely frightened. He never thought that this young man¡¯s attacks would be so vicious.
"Now, it's your turn." Wang Weiyi released his hand covering his mouth. The injured Egyptian was finally able to let out a painful cry, but his head was quickly pressed against his head by Elena with a revolver: "Mr. "No matter how painful it is, don't make a sound. If I think your voice is too loud, I will shoot you. I promise."
Wang Weiyi smiled at Elena, then turned to the Egyptian in front of him again: "Tell me, I needAll channels. "
Until now, the Egyptians still dare to hide anything: "Queen Farida sent us here, we are the guards of the palace."
"Queen Farida?" Wang Weiyi was a little confused: "Why did the queen send you to me?"
¡°She asked us to steal a necklace, a necklace set with rubies.¡±
Wang Weiyi suddenly realized that this was the necklace he won at the gambling table, right?
It seems that Queen Farida¡¯s gambling style is really bad. She lost a necklace and actually sent someone to steal it back.
"Why did the queen want to steal this necklace? Is there any secret in the necklace?"
"I don't know, sir, I really don't know. It seems that this necklace is very important to the queen. She always wore it with her in the past, but she lost it to you today."
What this guy said didn't sound like a lie. Wang Weiyi pondered for a while and asked Elena to untie them: "You can go back and tell Queen Farida that if she wants the necklace, she can send someone herself. Come to me and ask for it, I will never be stingy.¡±
In this regard, Wang Weiyi is telling the truth.
Although Queen Farida¡¯s necklace is precious, it actually means nothing in Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes. He won the necklace back just for fun.
But Queen Farida used this method to get the necklace back, which made Wang Weiyi think not to return it.
As for the two Egyptians, Wang Weiyi was sure that they would not call the police. After all, it is not a glorious thing for the queen to send people to steal things.
"Okay, Rambler, I think I should go back to my room to sleep. Good night." Elena smiled sweetly and left here.
Damn it, damn it. Wang Weiyi was very angry. Something very romantic was going to happen tonight, but the people sent by Queen Farida ruined it all.
Queen Farida must be made to pay for what she has done.
Early the next morning, Mr. Roliman sent someone to invite "Baron Andrew" Torkelson to have breakfast with him, and "Baron Andrew" happily accepted the invitation.
During breakfast, Mr. Roliman presented another invitation from King Farouk I to "Baron Andrew":
"Baron Andrew" Torkson from the UK is invited to attend the ball he will hold at the Cairo Palace tonight to celebrate the 20th anniversary of his becoming the Crown Prince of Egypt, Prince Said.
"What's there to celebrate?" Wang Weiyi was confused.
Farouk I has already become the king of Egypt and Sudan, the ruler of Nubia, Kordofan and Darfur, but he still celebrates the day when he became the crown prince of Egypt?
"Mr. Baron, I'm afraid you don't know this king very well," Mr. Roliman said with a smile: "He is a person who likes a luxurious life. He can always find all kinds of excuses for himself to hold luxurious balls. He is addicted to For this, no matter how tense the war on the front is, as for this time, he also invited all the staff of our embassy. You must know that we are now preparing for a decisive battle with the Germans and need the full support of Egypt, so Mr. Ambassador has already I agreed to His Majesty the King¡¯s invitation.¡±
"Ah, then I must go." Wang Weiyi smiled: "I think I should prepare a gift for him."
"King Farouk will like it." Roliman smiled: "Of course, I don't know how many guests will be unlucky tonight. This is the chance for this 'Cairo thief' to show off his skills."
Wang Weiyi thought about it for a moment, and then told him what happened last night. I thought Mr. Roliman would be surprised, but unexpectedly, the general counsel of the Egyptian Palace sighed:
"Mr. Baron, there are some things that you may not be aware of. The necklace itself is nothing, but the gems on it are heirlooms of Queen Farida's family, with a very distant history. Queen Farida is probably too lonely in the palace. , is very addicted to gambling, and sometimes likes to use this gem as a mortgage when she loses. Because she is the Queen of Egypt, most of them will be returned the next day. You will find that this gem has disappeared. It was of course stolen by the people sent by Queen Farida, but this time her people missed it. Mr. Baron, I hope you will not publicize these disgraceful things in the palace. things.¡±
"Of course, of course I will do that." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
It turns out that this is what happened, and now he has confidence in his heart.
I never expected that such a charming queen would have such a bad habit of gambling. What kind of king's family is this?
No wonder that not many years after the end of World War II, FaroHe was overthrown by the rebels as soon as he was born, and even the British could not save him from exile. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country 542. General Montgomery (Tenth Update)
Although the ball held by King Farouk I was only to satisfy his desire to live a luxurious life, it brought a touch of relaxation to the tense war atmosphere.
When Wang Weiyi stepped into the palace, he realized how many prominent figures had come this time.
Mr. Storey, British Ambassador to Cairo; Mr. Airy, U.S. Ambassador to Cairo; General Alexander, Commander-in-Chief of the British Forces in the Middle East, and General Montgomery, Commander-in-Chief of the British 8th Army
All the British people here would never dream of one thing. Their biggest enemy, Baron Skeleton, is with them!
Even when Mr. Roliman introduced "Baron Andrew" Toxon to General Alexander and General Montgomery, the two top British commanders in Egypt, they did not have any relationship at all between the young baron and the Skeleton Baron. !
"Mr. Baron, you have the adventurous genes of the Torkson family flowing in your body." General Alexander startled Wang Weiyi: "I remember many years ago, I met your father, the old Baron Andrew. At that time You are still very young. The old Baron always likes to take risks everywhere. He has also personally visited Egypt to explore. I didn¡¯t expect that after so many years, I can still see his descendants here."
Wang Weiyi screamed in his heart that the real Baron Andrew was now in London.
Fortunately, Alexander has not visited the Torkelson family for many years, otherwise he would be exposed now.
"My father also mentioned you to me many times." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "He said that you are the bravest general in Britain."
A smile appeared on Alexander's face: "This is General Montgomery. Likewise, he is also the best general in Britain. General Bernard, talk to the Baron for a while. I have to visit the king to discuss logistics support and transportation personnel." The problem"
General Alexander took his leave temporarily. Looking at the world-famous British general in front of him, Wang Weiyi asked after expressing his respect: "General Montgomery, do you think we can achieve the final victory?"
"I don't know." Montgomery's answer was unexpected: "Although the Germans have suffered some defeats, it is obvious that they are not easily defeated. Especially recently, that Baron Alexson actually appeared in Africa and took command of Africa again. Legion, this will cause us great confusion."
It is undoubtedly a happy thing to receive praise from an enemy, especially when these words come from the mouth of the famous general Montgomery. Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "What about you? I think you can definitely become Baron Alexson's opponent. After all, even Marshal Rommel was defeated by you."
"No, to be precise, Marshal Rommel was not defeated by me. He was defeated by his own people and his allies." Montgomery's expression was very serious: "Before his Afrika Korps launched a reluctant attack, the fuel Almost exhausted, but still fighting with us tenaciously and causing us great suffering. If he had enough fuel and tanks, I don't think we could still win. At the same time, Germany chose Italy as its ally. I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a wise choice.¡±
This remark touches on Wang Weiyi¡¯s pain points again
Adolf Hitler misunderstood what he meant and believed that Russia would be defeated by a blitzkrieg. As a result, he launched the "Barbarossa" plan. Then, Adolf Hitler, who had witnessed the incompetence of the Italian army, mistakenly believed that an incompetent ally would be easier to fight. Let Germany take control and completely ignore the huge damage that Italian troops can inflict on their allies on the battlefield.
Is there any way? Things have reached this level, and all I can do now is try my best to save it.
"As for Baron Skeleton," Montgomery was silent for a moment: "To be honest, I was almost killed by him in the Battle of the Somme many years ago."
"What?" This time it was Wang Weiyi who really exclaimed.
??Have you ever almost killed Montgomery?
Montgomery didn¡¯t hide anything and told what happened.
Wang Weiyi suddenly realized that this was the case. I never knew what happened so many years ago. If Montgomery had really been killed that time, what would happen now?
Wang Weiyi himself can¡¯t even imagine it anymore
"In the eyes of others, this is a shameful thing, but if I lose to the Skeleton Baron, I won't feel embarrassed at all." A smile appeared on Montgomery's face: "Do you think how many people there are in this world? Can you escape from the Skeleton Baron? And I am one of them. I always brag to others that even the Skeleton Baron can't kill me."
Wang Weiyi was dumbfounded.
The same thing appears in the eyes of different peopleThe method is completely different.
For example, Montgomery:
¡ª¡ªEven the Skeleton Baron can¡¯t kill me!
This is how he thinks about the nightmares he has experienced.
A good mentality is a prerequisite to ensure a person's success, especially for military commanders
"General Montgomery, His Majesty the King and General Alexander, please come over."
"Excuse me, Baron."
"Okay, you're busy, General."
After seeing General Montgomery off, Wang Weiyi stopped a palace attendant: "Who is the new military attache of the U.S. Embassy, ??Mr. Dot?"
The waiter searched for a moment, then pointed to a place: "Mr. Dot is there."
"Thank you." Wang Weiyi walked slowly towards there
Mr. Dot was chatting with two beauties. Wang Weiyi stood behind him and listened for a while, and then said slowly: "Mr. Dot, can I disturb you for a moment?"
Dot turned around and saw a stranger, a little strange: "Who are you?"
"I am Lord Andrew Torxon from England."
"Ah, Baron Andrew, the one who won a lot of money in the palace yesterday, right?" Dot smiled: "Girls, I'm sorry, I have something to do, Mr. Baron, let's go there and talk about it."
Coming to the side, Dot ordered two glasses of wine and handed one to "Baron Andrew": "Mr. Baron, what do you want from me?"
"Mr. Elliot from Wittgenstein Manor sends his regards." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
The flesh on Dot¡¯s face clearly twitched: ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t recognize Mr. Elliot.¡±
"Look, our conversation was not pleasant at the beginning." At this time, the music started, and pairs of men and women entered the dance floor. Looking at these men and women, Wang Weiyi said calmly: "The Wittgenstein Manor gave you so much during your most difficult time. You have given me too much help. You once swore that you would repay them at all costs if they only needed it, but now you actually say that you don¡¯t recognize your benefactor? People who forget the kindness of others will always be punished by God. Your wife Nan Akane is a beautiful lady"
"What do you want to do?" Dote's expression changed drastically.
"We can give you everything, and we can also destroy everything for you." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "The Wittgenstein family provides you and your family with five thousand US dollars every year, allowing you to live better than any other. Everyone is good. This time the U.S. stock market crashed, your stock was destroyed in the stock market, but you quickly got a check for $10,000, but you actually said you didn¡¯t recognize your benefactor?¡±
Dot sighed: "Excuse me, Mr. Baron, I thought you were British, so I didn't dare to admit some things in front of you. I didn't expect that you really knew Mr. Elliot."
"Of course I recognize him." Wang Weiyi smiled: "Besides, he also told me that your true identity is actually a Jew, right?"
Dot smiled bitterly. This baron knew everything.
"Although the Jews are not as miserable as in Germany, they are still discriminated against by most people in the United States and Europe. Even in the Soviet Union, the reason why no one knows your Jewish identity is because there are always people guarding it for you. Keep this secret." Wang Weiyi took a sip of wine: "If your identity were made public, I think you might not be as prosperous as you are today."
Dot sighed again: "I believe you will not say these words to me for no reason. Baron Andrew, what do you want to see me for today? Just say it, I will do everything within my ability Might help."
"You have just been transferred to Cairo to take over your predecessor's position. I think you also know what your predecessor has done, right?"
Dort nodded. His predecessor, Colonel Fels, the American military attache in Cairo, was a German spy.
"I want you to do the same thing Colonel Fells did."
When "Baron Andrew" said this, Dot shuddered: "Who are you?"
¡°Hell, a British baron actually wants to be a spy for the Germans?
"It doesn't matter who I am, what's important is that I am the person who can give you the greatest help, my dear Colonel Dot." Wang Weiyi's face was still so relaxed: "I will let someone add more to your annual living expenses. Thirty thousand dollars, that¡¯s a lot of money.¡±
"No, never!" Colonel Dot said categorically: "I will never betray my country or national interests. From now on, I will not take another dollar from you. I swear, never!"
He answered so definitely,He can do anything for the Wittgenstein family, but unfortunately, if he is asked to be a spy, no, this is absolutely impossible!
Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "It's too late!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Forty-Three. Password
"It's too late." Wang Weiyi shook his head and said.
Dot¡¯s lips trembled: ¡°I am very grateful for the support you have given me over the years. I will return all the money I received to you, I promise.¡±
"It's too late." Wang Weiyi said these three words again: "Since you have accepted the money, it means that you have become ours and there is no possibility of going back on it. Colonel Dot, if you are definitely not willing to agree with us If you cooperate, we will report everything related to you to the FBI and the Army Intelligence Agency. You have become a colonel at such a young age, and your future is unlimited as long as we tell you this. Everything is ruined for you, are you really willing to do this? "
Colonel Dot doesn¡¯t know.
He has no idea what choice he will make
Yes, "Baron Andrew" was right. He became a colonel at such a young age and his future is bright. But as long as the other party reveals that he has been accepting financial gifts for many years, or even reveals his Jewish identity, it will be completely different.
My future will be ruined because of these things
"What I don't understand is why you would think of betraying the United States." Wang Weiyi continued slowly but unquestionably: "The United States did not participate in the war. What you provided to the Germans was only British intelligence. This did not harm the United States. Colonel Dot, you don¡¯t have much time left.¡±
Dot¡¯s heart kept beating. He knew very well that every choice he made now would involve his whole life. Was it equivalent to selling his soul and not agreeing? That is selling out your family and career
"What a beautiful night." Wang Weiyi suddenly sighed: "When the war is over, you can bring your wife to Cairo to enjoy this beautiful night view together. But if you give up cooperation with us, everything that belongs to you will be destroyed. will disappear. I even have the ability to forge something and send you directly to prison."
"Please, you can't do this" Dot finally compromised.
"Look, this is a good start." A smile appeared on Wang Weiyi's face: "We will provide you with a subsidy of 30,000 US dollars every year, which will be deposited in your secret account. You can rest assured about this. At the same time, I also I can assure you that we only need you to provide intelligence related to the British, and we will never let you betray the interests of the United States."
Colonel Dot nodded reluctantly.
But then, Wang Weiyi asked: "I know that the British have a senior spy, a 'fighter' lurking in the African Legion. Now please tell me, who is this 'fighter'?"
Colonel Dot's body shook unnoticed: "Baron, that is the British's top secret. As an American, I have no way of knowing."
"Look, look, I just said we had a good start." Wang Weiyi was not angry at all: "'Fighter' is the result of the joint efforts of the British and American intelligence agencies. This is top secret. We have always wanted to find out who 'Fighter' is. , it¡¯s a pity that Colonel Fels was arrested just after he had some clues. After Colonel Fels was arrested, you were urgently transferred to Cairo and participated in the interrogation of Colonel Fels. I believe you must have learned something during the interrogation. There is some news. Come on, Colonel Dot, don¡¯t hide everything and tell me. It will be beneficial to both of us.¡±
Colonel Dot lit a cigarette and puffed on it. Wang Weiyi was not in a hurry and waited patiently for him.
After finishing all the cigarettes, Colonel Dot made up his mind and said: "I really don't know who the 'Fighter' is, but during the interrogation of Fels, he told me that the 'Fighter' is hidden in Germany. "Afrika Korps Staff"
Wang Weiyi was shocked.
No wonder all the troop movements, weapons equipment and position deployment of the Afrika Korps are clearly understood by the British. A person hidden in the staff of the German Afrika Korps is fully capable of mastering all of this.
The Germans knew that there was a senior British spy "fighter" hiding among themselves, but they were never able to find out who it was. Wang Weiyi also asked Xiao Ling to check, but Xiao Ling also had no information at hand.
Colonel Dot only knew this, and when he said it all: "Baron, if you really want to know who the Fighter is, why don't you just ask Colonel Fells?"
"Should I go to the United States to find him?" Wang Weiyi asked smoothly.
¡°No, he¡¯s in Cairo.¡±
Colonel Dot's answer cheered up Wang Weiyi: "What? You said Fels is in the UK? Hasn't he been escorted back to the United States?"
"No, that's the smoke bomb we put out." Colonel Dot no longer concealed anything: "Colonel Fels alsoWith many secrets and the German spy network lurking in Cairo, we had to dig out everything, so we kept him in Cairo, but in order to confuse the Germans, we released smoke bombs that he had been escorted back to the United States."
Wang Weiyi felt refreshed. If so, he would have a chance to rescue Colonel Fels. Like the British, Wang Weiyi firmly believed that Colonel Fels still had many secrets.
"But if you want to save him, you have to be quick." Colonel Dot looked around: "We have received instructions. The day after tomorrow, Colonel Fels will be escorted to Cairo Airport and return to the United States with the plane to continue. Be interrogated."
"The day after tomorrow" Wang Weiyi pondered for a while: "Colonel Dot, thank you for your help. If you can provide us with the route map to escort Colonel Fels, and how many people are responsible for the escort, I will be even more grateful to you."
Now, Colonel Dot knows that he can no longer get rid of this "Baron Andrew". Of course, he knows that "Baron Andrew" must not be the true identity of the person in front of him.
"Colonel Dot, I will have someone send you a radio station tomorrow. Don't worry, this radio station is Germany's latest invention and no one can crack it." When Wang Weiyi said this, something suddenly occurred to his mind.
He has been neglecting one issue:
The "Enigma" code that the Germans are proud of has actually been mastered by the British!
¡° Keeping secrets well does not guarantee victory; but failing to keep important secrets guarantees failure. During World War II, the British successfully deciphered the German "Enigma" code. Only Churchill and a few senior generals were aware of this "super secret" and took measures such as concealing the source and blocking information. The Germans knew nothing about this and had always maintained indescribable confidence. Encrypted information such as various command messages and combat services from the German army filled the sky with radio waves, and of course also drifted into the Allied command post.
On the contrary, after repeated defeats in the North African battlefield, the British finally discovered the fact that the "black code" of the American military attache abroad had been deciphered by the Germans after several investigations, and promptly informed the Americans. The Americans seemed to be smarter. They kept their cool and used their tricks, and continued to use the "black code" to send insignificant information and false intelligence to lure the enemy deeper into the country. They led the "Desert Fox" Rommel by the nose on the invisible second battlefield. , smoothly leading him into the already arranged death trap.
And keeping secrets often comes at a heavy price.
On November 12, 1940, Churchill learned through "super secret" that the Luftwaffe would launch a devastating bombing of Coventry Cathedral and industrial areas in 48 hours. At an emergency meeting held by the British High Command, Churchill made a difficult decision to protect the safety of "super secrets": Coventry would not strengthen air defense, not notify citizens, and not evacuate in advance, at the expense of a historical city. The Germans' confidence in the safety and reliability of their codes was exchanged for the uninterrupted source of secret intelligence and for the final victory on the entire European battlefield.
After 100 hours of indiscriminate bombing by the German army, tens of thousands of lives were lost and Coventry was reduced to ruins. Hitler became more and more arrogant with the "news of victory" in hand, but he walked towards death step by step.
History has seen the smile of victory in the tears of pain and the flames of revenge in Churchill¡¯s eyes. A few years later, Churchill was richly rewarded for his efforts: the Allied forces successfully landed in Normandy.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out, and even require a huge sacrifice under special circumstances.
"Enigma" has long been mastered by the British, but the Germans have not discovered this at all. And Wang Weiyi also found that he was very careful and had never thought of this aspect.
It was only now, when he was about to provide Colonel Dot with a radio station in the base, that the "Enigma" thing suddenly appeared in his mind.
This is a time traveler¡¯s greatest wealth:
They know what happened in history!
It¡¯s not too late now. The Americans can use the ¡°black code¡± to fool the Germans. Why can¡¯t they use the ¡°Enigma code¡±?
He let out a long sigh of relief. Fortunately, he realized this unforgivable mistake in time!
In an instant, Wang Weiyi felt a lot more relaxed, and many problems that he had never figured out how to proceed were now solved.
"Colonel Dot, have a good time." Wang Weiyi's smile reappeared on his face: "A royal banquet will always make you linger."
Colonel Dot hesitated for a moment: "Mr. Baron, who are you?"
"Me? I am a baron." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly, but in fact he did not deceive the other party: "?Although I can give you a code name for me, you can call me Rambler in the future! "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Five Hundred and Forty-Four. Bloody Stone
"His Majesty King Mohammed Farouk, King of Egypt and Sudan, Ruler of Nubia, Kordofan and Darfur, has arrived!"
With this sound, the whole audience applauded.
Mohammed Farooq I and his wife, Queen Farida, appeared in front of the guests.
Wang Weiyi was also standing among the welcoming crowd. He suddenly found Queen Farida looking towards him, with some sadness in her eyes.
"Probably the two guards she sent have told the queen what happened yesterday.
King Farouk I was very considerate of the guests. He spoke very briefly, and then ordered the music to start, allowing himself and the guests to get back into the carnival.
At this point, the Egyptian king performed quite well.
King Farouk I greeted the important guests one by one. He also stopped in front of Mr. "Baron Andrew" Torkelson and warmly invited the Baron to play cards again if he had a chance.
As soon as he left, Wang Weiyi found that many guests were like himself and quickly checked to see if he had lost any valuables.
Strange, Farouk I is really a strange flower in the position of king
Wang Weiyi doesn¡¯t have too many thoughts on the dance now. He is thinking about how to rescue Colonel Fels, who is crucial to Germany.
Colonel Fels has too much information in his hands. In another period of history, it was precisely because Colonel Fels¡¯ identity was exposed and arrested that some fatal information about the German Afrika Korps and German high-level officials fell into the hands of the Allies. From then on, the African Legion was passively beaten everywhere in Africa.
Since Colonel Fels is still in Cairo, we must find ways to rescue him, and even have to kill him if necessary
When he was thinking about finding an opportunity to leave the ball, a maid suddenly came to Wang Weiyi: "Baron Andrew, Her Majesty the Queen has something to discuss with you. Can you spare some time?"
"Of course." Wang Weiyi knew why the queen wanted to find him
Quietly left the ball and followed the maid to a very secluded place in the palace.
It¡¯s really very hidden. If someone hadn¡¯t deliberately led the way, I wouldn¡¯t have thought that such a place would be hidden here. This is probably true of any palace.
"Mr. Baron, Her Majesty the Queen is inside," the maid said and left in a hurry.
Wang Weiyi walked in and was keenly aware that someone was ambushing nearby. He sneered in his heart. It should be a guard in the palace, right? These guys who stay in the palace all year round will never know that a real soldier walking out of the hail of bullets is definitely not something they can deal with.
It was dark all around, which gave Wang Weiyi an excellent environment to provide cover.
The two palace guards stared nervously at the man who walked in. He was the target that the queen ordered to kill.
Suddenly, they were surprised to find that they had lost their target. The left guard's neck was suddenly caught by someone, and then they twisted hard. There was a slight "click" sound, and the guard fell softly to the ground.
The guard on the right was shocked and hurriedly pulled out his pistol, but it was too late. An iron-like hand caught his throat, and then the other hand covered his mouth.
The guard struggled desperately, but he couldn't get rid of it no matter what. Gradually, the movement of his body stopped.
There are two more corpses on the ground
Wang Weiyi looked at the corpse and shook his head. Queen Farida is as beautiful as Cleopatra, but her heart is similar to that of Cleopatra. She actually wanted to kill herself for a gem.
"There are four more people." Xiao Ling's voice sounded in his ears.
Wang Weiyi nodded and quickly hid his body in the darkness.
Within a few minutes, all the guards arranged by Queen Farida were dead. Wang Weiyi was not worried at all whether this would expose him.
Farouk I must not have known about the arrangement of these guards. He would never have the guts to kill a British baron. Everything was arranged privately by Queen Farida.
After neatly getting rid of these killers, Wang Weiyi saw a house with lights on in the distance. He arranged his clothes and walked there calmly.
He pushed open the door of the room, and the woman who had been waiting for a long time turned her head: "Take the gem."
It¡¯s Queen Farida.
But she couldn¡¯t say the next words because she saw ¡°Baron Andrew¡± standing right in front of her.
"Ah, Mr. Baron, you are here." Queen Farida quickly regained her composure, as if nothing had happened.
"Yes, I'm here." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
"Those ignorant slaves, no one came to inform me." Queen Farida seemed very dissatisfied: "I will have someone pour you some drinks."
This woman looks so beautiful and sexy, but why does she have such a heart? Wang Weiyi couldn't help but shook his head: "Queen, if you are looking for those guards, there is no need to look for them, they are all dead."
Queen Farida was shocked
In order to regain the gem, she did not hesitate to risk being exposed and deposed. She sent two groups of guards one after another, but unexpectedly they all failed.
And outside this room, there were six people, were they all killed by this "Baron Andrew"?
It¡¯s terrible. If this is really the case, it would be terrible.
"What are you talking about? I really can't understand." Queen Farida tried her best to keep her calm.
"Yeah, you don't understand, but I think you actually understand better than anyone else." Wang Weiyi took out the necklace from his arms and dangled it in front of his eyes. The gem exuded a charming light: "This gem is very valuable, but Not at the cost of human life. Six people have died for this gem. How many more do you want to die, queen?"
Looking at the swaying gem, Queen Farida wished she could rush forward and snatch it back immediately, but she knew that she was definitely no match for the man in front of her. She took a deep breath: "Six people? Do you think only six people died on this gem? You are wrong. This gem carries the history of the Sixteen Years War. Thirty thousand Egyptians died for it. ¡±
This gem? Wang Weiyi brought the gem in front of him and looked at it doubtfully. Apart from being precious, Wang Weiyi doesn't think there's anything particularly magical about it.
"This is called the 'Stone of Kadesh', also called the 'Bloody Stone.'" Queen Farida said slowly: "It belongs to Pharaoh Ramses II of the 19th Dynasty of ancient Egypt. It comes from the Kadesh Stone." "battle"
The Battle of Kadesh was a battle between the ancient Egyptian pharaohs and the Hittite kings for dominance in Syria. In the 14th century BC, the Hittite power that emerged in Asia Minor gradually advanced into Syria to the south, threatening Egypt's vested interests in this region. At the end of the 14th century BC, Pharaoh Ramses II of the 19th Dynasty of Egypt mobilized his own troops, plus foreign mercenaries such as Nubians and Shardans, a total of more than 20,000 people and 2,000 chariots, to march towards Syria. , the goal is to capture the main base and military fortress of the Hittite army in the area, Kadesh on the west bank of the upper reaches of the Orontes River.
The Hittite King Muwatalis gathered about 20,000 troops near Kadesh, including the allied Syrian princes' army and mercenaries from tribes in Asia Minor, and 2,500 chariots. In order to lure the Egyptian army into an ambush, Muwatalis sent "escapees" to lie to the Egyptian army that the main force of the Hittite army was still a hundred miles away, and pretended that Kadesh's defenders were weak.
Ramesses II mistakenly believed it to be true and personally led the leading troops across the river to the south of Kadesh. As a result, he was surrounded by Hittite ambush troops. A follow-up troops were also attacked by Hittite troops and suffered heavy losses. The trapped Ramses II resisted vigorously, released the protective war lion to "protect", and urgently ordered another follow-up force to quickly reinforce. After the Egyptian reinforcements arrived, they attacked the opponent's flank in a strict battle formation.
The Hittite king also used infantry and chariots to rush into the Egyptian army, and ordered 800 fortress defenders to attack and cooperate. The battle was very fierce. Both sides were evenly matched, with no winner in sight. The Hittite army retreated to the fortress, and Ramesses II was unable to capture the fortress and decided to return to Egypt.
In the next 16 years, the two sides continued to fight, but neither achieved a decisive victory. Around 1280 BC, Ramses II and the Hittite king Hattusilis III concluded a peace treaty to end the war.
It is generally believed that this is the earliest war and peace treaty with written records. The peace treaty stipulated that the Hittites and Egypt entered into a military alliance and each had the obligation to extradite fugitives from the other party.
This battle is also one of the earliest recorded battles in ancient military history.
Wang Weiyi had vaguely heard of the Battle of Kadesh, but he didn¡¯t remember it particularly clearly. At this time, hearing Queen Farida's arrival, I felt a little bit of the bloody war that lasted for 16 years.
"The war ended without a winner, but 30,000 Egyptians died in this war." Queen Farida said in a daze: "On the night when he decided to withdraw, it is said that Ramses II spent sixteen years collecting The blood of each fallen soldier was soaked in a gem. This is the 'Kadesh Stone'. It is said that if you have it, you can have the power of 30,000 resentful spirits. Of course, you must have it. Solution??The seal of this gem will do. "
Although he knew that thirty thousand resentful spirits were extremely absurd, Wang Weiyi couldn't help but shudder while holding this gem. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 545. Don¡¯t Make Mistakes
There are many similar myths and stories, whether in China or Egypt, but the story and ending are slightly different.
"The power of thirty thousand resentful spirits is absolutely impossible to exist. It may be true that this gem is special.
Perhaps she sensed more trust in Wang Weiyi's eyes. Queen Farida said: "Once, when Ramses returned home with a large number of captives from conquered countries, the man of Ramses said when he left. His younger brother, who was appointed governor of Egypt, welcomed Ramses at Dapnaei in Perushion and invited Ramses to a banquet, which was attended by Ramses and his sons. A large quantity of firewood was piled up about the building, and when this was done, it was set alight. When Ramses knew what had happened, he at once accepted his companionship to the feast. Rameses followed the advice of his wife and threw two of their six sons into the fire as bridges in the flames, so that the rest of them could step over them and escape. This was done, and so he himself and the rest of his children were saved, but his two sons were burned alive. Then Ramses returned to his own country and took vengeance on his brother, Mr. Baron. How did Ramesses take revenge?"
Wang Weiyi shook his head.
Queen Farida's words were full of fear: "Ramses took out the 'Bloody Stone' and opened its seal. Thirty thousand resentful spirits surged out. In an instant, his brother and his tribe all died in horror. The circumstances of their death were different, but everyone who saw them vomited. Then, Ramses sealed the 'Bloody Stone' again, and it only took a few minutes."
Wang Weiyi couldn't help but pick up the gem and look at it carefully, but no matter how hard he tried, in his eyes this so-called "bloody stone" was just an ordinary gem.
He suddenly thought of a question: "What is your relationship with Ramses? Why is this gem in your hands?"
Queen Farida was silent for a while: "I am a descendant of Ramses, and my family is a descendant of Ramses. This gem has been passed down in our family for generations. I have no brothers, so now I am in charge of the gem."
As expected, Wang Weiyi smiled and said, "It's a pity that you are not a competent custodian. I heard that you always like to use this gem as a mortgage when you are in a hurry."
"Because I can get it back smoothly every time, except this time." Queen Farida stared at Wang Weiyi: "Tell me, what price do you need to return the gem to me? How much do you need? ? I will raise it for you, even if I secretly open my husband¡¯s safe!¡±
"My wealth is beyond your imagination." Wang Weiyi put away the gem: "Do you think your husband is the richest man in the world? You are wrong. His property is less than one percent of mine. I I think what I said is too flattering to him, so money is just a symbol to me."
Queen Farida was really surprised this time.
She did think that her husband was the richest man in the world, but she did not expect that this was not in the eyes of "Baron Andrew" at all.
But the "bloody stone" is something she is never willing to lose.
"You lost the gem to me. In fact, if you speak up and don't use such a despicable method, I don't care if it is a bloody stone or something else. I will return it to you immediately." Wang Weiyi said slowly: "But you chose the wrong way. You have to sacrifice the other person's life for a gem. Do you really think that because you are the queen, you can control the life and death of countless people? That person outside Six people actually died because of you. I don¡¯t know if the 30,000 resentful spirits are in the gem, but I am certain that there will be resentful spirits who died because of you and will come to you soon."
Queen Farida couldn¡¯t help but take a step back
The Egyptians believed this very much.
"You will always be punished if you do something wrong, no matter whether you are a queen or not." Wang Weiyi's eyes revealed a hint of strangeness: "I am imagining, if these things are made public, what kind of punishment will you receive? What if? Your attempt to assassinate an English baron is exposed, what kind of punishment will you receive?"
"No, you can't do this!" Queen Farida shouted out: "I am the queen of Egypt, you have no right to do this!"
Wang Weiyi smiled: "I have such a right! In my eyes, the king and queen of Egypt are worthless. However, I seem to have thought of a better idea."
He walked towards Queen Farida calmly, the air seemed to become suffocating
When she came to Queen Farida, sheYiyi smiled at him slightly, then raised his hand, and with Queen Farida's exclamation, her already thin clothes were torn apart.
Queen Farida hugged her chest in fear, but the alluring brown body was still presented in front of Wang Weiyi without any reservation.
Brown body, perfect figure, it¡¯s crazy
"I am the queen, you can't do this." Queen Farida stepped back in fear, but she retreated to the bed
"I said, the queen is worthless in my eyes." Wang Weiyi still walked towards her slowly: "I will not be merciful to those who try to kill me. No matter what your identity is, you have done something wrong. Things will always be punished. You have two choices. One is to drive me out now, and I will turn around and leave immediately. The other is, I think you know what to do."
He didn¡¯t force it, he just waited patiently
After a few minutes, Queen Farida finally put down her arms that were covering her chest, and her proud breasts appeared in front of Wang Weiyi
The beauty that takes your breath away
When the madness passed, Queen Farida fell weakly on the bed. This was a summer resort specially built for her by Farouk I when he married her, but perhaps Farouk I would never have imagined that this originally Where only one man, the king, was allowed to enter, now there was a second man.
However, compared with the fat and bloated Farooq I, it is obvious that this "Baron Andrew" who just had a passion with him is easier to satisfy.
Queen Farida was ashamed of her sudden thoughts
When he saw "Baron Andrew" getting dressed and ready to leave, he still asked without giving up: "Are you really not going to return the 'Bloody Stone' to me?"
"Such a terrible thing, sooner or later, you will lose it again." Wang Weiyi smiled: "From now on, let me keep it for you."
After saying that, he left here without looking back.
The dance is still going on as usual
Farouk I was flirting with two noble men, but he never thought that while he was flirting with other women, his wife put a big hat on him .
Wang Weiyi saw Mr. Roliman, Ambassador Airy, General Alexander, and General Montgomery talking about something there. He walked towards them and said politely: "Gentlemen and generals, I have to say goodbye to you."
"Ah, Mr. Baron, are you leaving so soon?" Montgomery seemed a little reluctant to leave.
"Yes, I prefer the balls in London to those in Cairo." Wang Weiyi joked: "If you come back to London in the future, I will hold the grandest ball for you in my manor."
"Then it's settled, Baron Andrew." Montgomery said enthusiastically: "When we defeat the Germans, we will definitely visit you at your manor."
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "If you are unfortunate enough to lose to the Germans, my manor will be the best place for you to heal."
Several British people were startled, and then laughed "Haha". "Baron Andrew" is really too humorous.
"Colonel Dot, can you help me see the Baron off?" Ambassador Airy said with a smile.
"Okay, Mr. Ambassador."
After sending Wang Weiyi to the door, Colonel Dot looked around and said in a low voice: "What they were discussing just now was the escort of Colonel Fels. There was a platoon of British soldiers responsible for escorting, a car, and two people at the front and rear. There is a truck protection, and there is more than a regiment of soldiers at the airport responsible for protecting the airport security.¡±
Wang Weiyi nodded.
The soldiers of a regiment are not used to escort Colonel Fels, but to protect the airport.
With the power he has now, he cannot defeat a regiment of enemies, so if he wants to rescue Colonel Fels, he can only do it halfway to the airport.
He was thinking so quickly in his mind, but a smile appeared on his face: "Look, Colonel Dot, our first meeting was so pleasant. I believe we can continue to cooperate in the future. Ah, for this precious information, There will be an extra ¡ê10,000 in your account."
Although he was full of guilt, Colonel Dot was still surprised by the other party's generosity. The only thing that made him curious now was what this person's true identity was.
"Don't make mistakes, Colonel Dot." Wang Weiyi suddenly straightened his expression: "Some people make mistakes, and at most they will only receive some punishment, but some people make mistakes and pay the price with their lives!" (Unfinished) To be continued. Please search Piaotian?(Learning, novels are better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Forty-Six. Live or Kill (Fourth update, please vote for me)
"That's probably what happened."
Wang Weiyi carefully marked several directions on the Cairo map he obtained temporarily: "Our only chance is to take action here. Once there is a battle, we have ten to fifteen minutes to kill the British and rescue Colonel Fels." , and then the evacuation must be completed. If there is a problem in any link, the entire Skeleton Commando Team will be in danger."
"Baron, is there any advantage for us?" Klingenberg asked with a smile, seemingly not taking this dangerous task to heart at all.
"Yes, the British don't know that we already know that Colonel Fels has not been transferred, so this raid is very sudden." Wang Weiyi also smiled faintly, and then his expression straightened: "The Mailister detachment is in charge of us Klingenberg's team is responsible for killing the British on the second truck, and Guo Yunfeng's team is responsible for killing the British on the first truck. Everyone knows their missions. No?"
"Clear."
At this moment, Mallister suddenly asked: "What if we can't rescue Colonel Fels?"
Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment, then slowly said: "Kill him!"
Can¡¯t save¡ªkill him!
He could die in the hands of the Germans, but he could never become a prisoner of the British.
The Skeleton Commandos who accepted the mission quickly began to take action.
For them, this is the second mission after the official reorganization of the Skeleton Commandos.
There is nothing, in their opinion, this is no different from the mission in Ankara.
The same is full of danger, the same is full of challenges, and the same is full of victory:
They have the Skeleton Baron!
There is no problem with weapons and ammunition. In the eyes of the commandos, Elena, who is simply omnipotent, can get them any weapons they want.
Although no one knows where Miss Elina got these weapons from
Once Colonel Fels is successfully rescued, the whole of Cairo will fall into chaos. Whether it can successfully break through is still a big question. But that's nothing.
Now that they have worn the skull badge, they have become a member of the commando team. A commando team will have nothing to fear.
The British never imagined that a group of Germans were planning such a huge conspiracy.
Colonel Fels was too useful to them. It was precisely because of the arrest of Colonel Fels that the British succeeded in making Erwin Rommel blind.
If you don¡¯t know anything about the enemy¡¯s movements on the battlefield, the balance of victory or defeat in the war will have been tilted from the beginning.
It has to be said that the US and British intelligence agencies did a very good job this time. After arresting Colonel Fels, they successfully released various illusions, making the Germans think that their ace spy Fels had long been transferred to Washington. , and would never have thought that Fels still stayed in Cairo for such a long time.
After the Germans gave up all hope of rescuing Fels, the real transfer began
The person responsible for escorting Fels was Lieutenant Colonel Lewis of the British Army, a veteran officer.
He has carefully analyzed the escort route and does not think there will be any problems. The Germans are not so bold as to come to Cairo to rob people. Even if they really dare to come, as long as a platoon of soldiers can hold on for fifteen minutes, reinforcements from Cairo Airport and the city will soon arrive.
A platoon of British troops can last for fifteen minutes. Lieutenant Colonel Lewis never thought that the Germans would mobilize most of them to enter Cairo.
The speed of the car is not very fast. The two trucks with machine guns mounted on them tightly protected the car in the middle. However, the British soldiers seemed somewhat undisciplined;
Like Lieutenant Colonel Lewis, they never thought that German troops would appear in Cairo
And Colonel Fels, who was sitting next to Lewis, looked livid. He never thought that his identity would be exposed because of a small, unexpected oversight by the German army.
Damn the German army, why do you carry such confidential information about your identity with you?
After being arrested, he handed over a lot of useful information in exchange for his life. But when it became official that he would be transferred to Washington, Fells knew he was done.
¡°Once they return to Washington, the people in the Intelligence Agency will try every means to squeeze out the last bit of usefulness from themselves, and then hang themselves.
He glanced at the British lieutenant colonel beside him and saw Lewis closing his eyes to rest. felsThe colonel sighed and closed his eyes too.
Since there is no hope, just enjoy your last journey in Cairo
I will never have the chance to come to Cairo again in the future
¡°Boom¡ªboom.¡±
Two explosions suddenly sounded, and the first truck in front of the convoy suddenly overturned amidst the violent explosions.
Then, there was an explosion from behind, and the second truck was also damaged. As a result, the car riding Colonel Fels was stuck in the middle.
Immediately afterwards, intensive gunshots rang out.
Lieutenant Colonel Lewis was shocked and looked out the window. Some people were holding submachine guns and shooting towards his convoy.
enemy!
Lieutenant Colonel Lewis was horrified and quickly drew his pistol and pointed it at Colonel Fells: "Colonel, please don't move, or I will kill you."
Fels smiled. At least now he can know that the Germans have not abandoned him.
"Time, time!"
Wang Weiyi¡¯s voice kept ringing in the ears of the commando team members.
The first truck was blown up very smoothly, and the Germans succeeded in blowing it over. But when the dizzy British people who were lucky enough to survive struggled to crawl out of the truck and were about to fight back, they were met with intensive firepower from Guo Yunfeng's team.
Nearly all the British soldiers on the truck were dead
There was some minor problem with the second explosion point, and the detonation was slightly late, but the result was that the truck did not overturn directly.
But this is not a big problem. Klingenberg and his assault team have already rushed forward.
There was loud gunfire, and the British soldiers fell one after another under the attack of the Skeleton Commandos.
Wang Weiyi personally led his people and rushed towards the car in the middle.
That is the ultimate goal of this operation
When he was about to approach the car, several bullets were suddenly shot from inside.
The enemy has no intention of giving up resistance!
What troubles Wang Weiyi now is that he doesn¡¯t want to shoot directly at the car. If there is a possibility of rescuing Colonel Fels, he will never give up.
Eight minutes later, except for the car, the British in the two trucks were completely eliminated.
Commandos surrounded the car from several directions
"Hey, British!" Wang Weiyi shouted into the car: "You have no place to run, come out and surrender."
"Absolutely impossible!" Lieutenant Colonel Lewis's voice came from the car: "Don't get close to here, the person you want to save is in my hands. I swear, I will beat him to death!"
"Listen, Englishman, who are you?"
"Lewis! You can call me Lieutenant Colonel Lewis!"
"Lieutenant Colonel, our purpose here is just to save people. We don't want to kill too many people." Wang Weiyi made a gesture, and several grenades appeared in the hands of the commandos. Then he continued to the car:
"We're pressed for time, Lieutenant Colonel, and I don't want to waste it. Look, you know what the rest of us will do when there's no hope of rescue. We can only blow up your car, Lieutenant Colonel, and you have a minute." time"
There was silence in the car
"The Germans will do this." Colonel Fels shrugged easily: "Either me or my body, they have to take samples back. Killing me is better than letting me fall into your hands."
Lieutenant Colonel Lewis smiled bitterly. He knew that those enemies were not bluffing to intimidate him.
As time passed by, Wang Weiyi sighed. It seemed that there was little hope of rescuing Colonel Fels alive.
He raised his hand, and the grenades in the hands of the team members were also raised
In a few seconds, the car will be drowned in the explosion
At the moment when Wang Weiyi¡¯s hand was about to fall, the door of the car was opened
"Wait!" Wang Weiyi hurriedly stopped his team members.
Four people came out of the car one after another, a driver, a guard, a British lieutenant colonel, and another:
Fels!
"I am Lieutenant Colonel Lewis!" Lieutenant Colonel Lewis raised his hands to indicate that he was not carrying a weapon: "Your goal has been achieved. Now you can take Fels away, but I don't think you can escape Cairo."
"That's our business, Lieutenant Colonel." Wang Weiyi waved to Fels and asked him to come to his team: "Colonel Fels, welcome back."
"Thank you, sir." Although it is not out of danger yet, it is much better than being controlled by the British or Americans.
At this time, two trucks drove here on time, and it was Elena who came to pick them up.
"Evacuate! One minute!" Wang Weiyi loudly issued his order.
Then, he glanced at Lewis who was tied up: "Lieutenant Colonel, thank you for your cooperation. I hope we will have the opportunity to meet again."
Lewis smiled bitterly, the impossible thing finally happened.
The Germans actually rescued the crucial Colonel Fels in Cairo under the eyes of the British! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Forty-Seven. Nile Flood Festival
Colonel Fells was successfully rescued, but that did not mean he was safe.
Now, how to leave Cairo has become a big problem.
At this time, Colonel Fels, no matter what, never expected that the person who came to rescue him turned out to be Marshal Ernst Brahm!
God, the Germans are so courageous, from soldiers to marshals.
There is nothing in the world that they dare not do.
"Colonel, is there any good way to leave Cairo?" Wang Weiyi asked at the temporary hiding spot.
"In my opinion, it will be difficult for us to escape from Cairo." Colonel Fels was actually not too afraid: "But we have a chance that is not a chance. At this time every year, the Egyptians will hold the Nile Festival, ah, it will be tomorrow start"
"Nile Festival?" Wang Weiyi was startled.
"To be precise, it's called the Nile Flood Festival." Colonel Fels said this very weird name: "A long time ago, when her husband Uzilis lost her partner in an unfortunate accident, her heart was broken and she cried bitterly. , tears of sadness fell into the Nile River, and the waves suddenly surged, and the river surged, swallowing up large areas of sand on both sides of the river. Of course, from a scientific point of view, this is just a beautiful and beautiful legend. In fact, the flooding of the Nile River. "It's caused by the Indian Ocean monsoon blowing clouds over the Ethiopian plateau, causing rainfall and causing the Nile to swell."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Hey, Colonel, I don't want to hear your scientific knowledge. I want to know the Nile River, the full situation of the Flood Festival, and what chance do we have?"
"Egyptians believe in that mythical legend. Throughout the ages, whenever the calm and gentle Nile water begins to turn light green on June 17 or 18, the Egyptians know that the annual river flood is coming. At this time, According to traditional customs, an event called the "Night of Tears" is held in August. When the floods overflow the river bed, destroy the dams, and submerge the land, they also bring fertile soil to both sides of the river without hesitation, providing cotton, The growth of palms, figs and various grains and vegetables provides abundant nutrients. For this reason, people will hold celebrations in September," Colonel Fels said slowly.
"The Copts of ancient Egypt would set up a table in front of every house during the Nile Flood Festival, with dishes containing soybeans, wheat, lentils, alfalfa and some plant sprouts placed on it. According to local custom, this symbolizes grains Fengdeng. In ancient times, the celebration of the Nile River Flooding Festival was carried out by the pharaoh himself, civil and military ministers and religious leaders together with the people. The activity began with the priests placing wooden statues of the river gods on the bank, ranging from the elderly to the young. All the children bowed their heads to the statue to show respect. Then, the priest chanted prayers for good luck and happiness. Some people sang religious hymns and danced colorful folk dances with cheerful music; People were singing and dancing on the boat in the Nile. Now, the situation has changed, and this is our only chance to escape Cairo."
He glanced at the Germans a few times: "Tomorrow, led by the King of Egypt, all Egyptians in Cairo will pass through the necessary roads one by one, and then come to the Nile River outside the city to perform sacrificial activities."
"Wait a minute." Wang Weiyi interrupted Colonel Fels: "You have been rescued, and the British know without a doubt that we will take advantage of this opportunity. What will happen if they stop this sacrifice?"
"That will cause the Egyptians to rebel and the British to lose Egypt's support." Colonel Fels said easily: "Even if the Germans and the British are fighting fiercely in Cairo, it will never stop the Egyptians from attacking the Nile River Festival. Sacrifice.¡±
"Gentlemen, get ready to celebrate the Nile Festival with the Egyptians." Wang Weiyi smiled: "Thank you to the great goddess Izis."
"Thank you to the great goddess Izis." All the commandos laughed.
The only thing that seemed strange to the commandos was the Baron's assignment of tasks.
Miss Elina was still sent outside the city in the early stage, but this time Guo Yunfeng was also sent out. The task of the two of them was to prepare the transportation for the members of the Skeleton Commando after they broke out of Cairo.
There is no argument that it is easier for women to get out of the city, but where can Miss Elena get transportation?
Isn¡¯t there anything that Miss Elena can¡¯t do? Could it be that Miss Elena is more capable than Baron Alexson?
This is really incredible
"Mr. Baron, I have to thank you." When the team members began to prepare busily, Colonel Fels finally expressed his gratitude: "If I told others that a German baron and a German marshal came to Cairo in person Rescue me, no one will believe it. Thank you."I took such a big risk"
"Listen, Colonel, I'm not doing it for you, I'm doing it for Germany." Wang Weiyi said seriously: "You probably know that our situation in Africa is not very good. The British counterattack will start soon. You The existence of the enemy can give us another pair of eyes. You know too many secrets. Also, Colonel Fels, can you tell me who the 'Fighter' is?"
"British senior spies have been lurking inside Germany for a long time." Colonel Fels said immediately: "This is the result of the joint efforts of the American and British intelligence agencies. The 'fighter' may be a person or an organization Baron, I only know He is in the German Afrika Korps staff. I don't know who he is specifically. However, I have a way to lure him out, but the operation is a bit difficult. This requires us to have excellent telegram interceptors, but according to reports. As we know, the Afrika Korps' telegram interception was terrible."
This is a bit rude, but it is also true.
If the German officers and soldiers of the Afrika Korps demonstrated first-rate combat qualities on the battlefield, then their intelligence work was second-rate. As for their radio listening, it's simply subpar.
Erwin Rommel was a pure soldier. He himself was powerless in this regard, and the intelligence work of the Afrika Korps was completely paralyzed after Colonel Fels was exposed.
However, with the arrival of Baron Alexson and the successful rescue of Colonel Fells, all this will soon change
The rescue of Colonel Fells caused the British to become confused. Everyone knew the importance of Colonel Fells.
Not only the British, but the Americans also became a little panicked. Colonel Fells is also extremely important to the United States.
What is confusing is where those Germans came from and where they got their weapons and weapons!
??According to Lieutenant Colonel Lewis, the enemy used a large number of submachine guns and machine guns, and the power of the guns was also quite powerful, which completely caught the British army by surprise.
"Comprehensive blockade of Cairo, no one is allowed to leave!" Montgomery issued this order decisively: "The Germans are eager to leave here now. As long as they can successfully trap them, it doesn't matter even if they cannot be caught temporarily. ¡±
"I'm afraid we can't do it," the British Ambassador Mr. Storey interrupted General Montgomery.
"Why?"
"Tomorrow is the Nile Flood Festival, and all Egyptians in Cairo will leave"
Mr. Storey¡¯s words made Montgomery frown: ¡°Let the Egyptians cancel this event, or postpone it for a few days. Compared with catching Colonel Fels, these activities are not important at all.¡±
"General Montgomery, do you want the whole of Egypt to turn against the British?" Mr. Storey smiled bitterly: "This is the most important festival for Egyptians. Once it is forcibly canceled, foreseeable riots will occur immediately. If we suppress it, , Egypt will likely fall to the German side!¡±
"Damn, damn!" Montgomery shouted angrily: "Don't they know what terrible impact it will have if we watch the German spies escape?"
"That doesn't have much to do with the Egyptians, does it?" Mr. Storey sighed.
General Montgomery fell silent
He knew that at this stage, the British really needed unconditional support from Egypt, otherwise the British would not be able to win this war.
Nile Festival, Nile Festival! This damn Nile Festival!
"General Royce!" Montgomery calmed down his emotions.
"I'm here, General Montgomery." General Royce came out in response.
"Listen, the Germans will definitely use tomorrow's Nile Festival to escape." Montgomery said worriedly: "Take your people and closely monitor everyone who leaves Cairo. Listen, German spies cannot be given away under any circumstances. Let go, otherwise, our intelligence work will become very passive. If necessary, I allow you to shoot."
"Yes, General."
"Also, come and see!" Montgomery brought his men to the map: "Here, you have to establish a second line of defense. Assuming that the Germans can sneak out of Cairo, then they also need transportation to escape to the Germans direction, and this is the only way for them to pass. Listen, unless you have my call, anyone who tries to pass through here is a German spy, and you have the right to shoot directly!"
"I understand, General Montgomery!"
Although he made the proper arrangements he could, General Montgomery was still full of doubts.Worry.
If we can¡¯t catch this group of Germans, everything will really become extremely passive! The entire war situation in Africa may undergo some subtle changes because of this time.
Especially, in the intelligence work where the Germans have become increasingly confused, it will have an extremely significant effect! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Forty-Eight. Spy Career
No force can stop the Nile Flood Festival from coming. This is the most important festival for Egyptians.
When the sun quietly breaks through the clouds and spreads sunlight to the earth, a new day begins.
The Egyptians in Cairo have long been prepared to welcome this holy festival. When the bells rang in the palace, His Majesty the King's guard of honor appeared.
The Nile Flood Festival officially begins.
More and more Egyptians are walking out of their homes. At this moment, everyone is the same, with the sacred worship of the holy festival.
The members of the Skeleton Commandos also came out of their hiding places
When seeing such a huge team, every team member felt relieved. The larger the team leaving the city, the less likely they are to be detected.
It was impossible for the British to mobilize all their forces to capture German spies. If they forcibly conduct inspections in the team, it will cause riots among the Egyptians, which will give an excellent opportunity to the team members who are preparing to sneak out of the city.
So this is the problem for the British.
Countless teams gradually gathered together, forming a larger force. Various hymns sounded. Unfortunately, Wang Weiyi and his commandos had no idea what the Egyptians were praising.
Colonel Fels, who was wearing traditional Egyptian clothes, was walking with Marshal Ernst Brahm. Looking at Baron Alexon's calm appearance, Colonel Fels admired him in his heart.
This baron seems to have no idea what fear is
On the periphery of the team, British soldiers were constantly looking into the team, as if they wanted to discover something. But with so many people crowding around, what could they find?
Wang Weiyi looked around. Klingenberg, Myristl and their team members looked scattered, but in fact they were firmly protecting Wang Weiyi and Colonel Fels. Once any emergency occurs, they can jump into the fight in the first second
Hidden under their loose robes are submachine guns
The flow of people moved forward slowly, and British soldiers could be seen on the road out of the city. There were gradually more and more British soldiers, and several machine guns were set up there. But this is nothing compared to the Egyptian pilgrim mentality.
The prince¡¯s guard of honor was at the front, with King Farouk I and Queen Farida in the team, guiding the huge flow of people towards the outside of the city.
Lieutenant Colonel Lewis, who was in charge here, was nervous. He tried his best to look into the crowd, hoping to see those damn German spies from yesterday.
There were too many people, there were so many people. Everyone was wearing traditional Egyptian clothes, and it was impossible to tell who was who.
"It is simply an impossible task to find those German spies among so many people.
Groups of people walked out from here, but Lieutenant Colonel Lewis and the British did not find even a suspicious target.
The British are actually in a very difficult situation. They want to catch the group of British spies, but they cannot mobilize too many troops. The decisive battle against the Germans is being prepared.
And what¡¯s even more troublesome is that they are also responsible for protecting the safety of King Farouk I and Queen Farida
Where can we mobilize so much power?
When Wang Weiyi and his team members finally followed the flow of people out of Cairo, even they themselves did not expect that it would be so smooth.
Wang Weiyi glanced behind him and smiled slightly. Maybe they wouldn't be able to come to this historic city for a long time, but that didn't matter. At least they left here safely.
Thank you for the Nile Flood Festival and the goddess Izis
He and his team members quietly left the team. At this time, Lieutenant Colonel Lewis and the British continued their aimless search in Cairo.
They didn¡¯t know that this group of daring Germans had already left here
The truck was already ready, and Guo Yunfeng and Elina had been waiting outside the city for a long time, which made the Germans have to admire their magical abilities again.
Could it be that if you have followed Baron Alexon for a long time, you will have such magical power?
"Hey, the situation is not very optimistic." As soon as Wang Weiyi and his team members appeared, Elina quickly gathered them in front of the map spread out on the car lid: "The only way we can leave here is already It was completely blocked by more than one brigade of British troops, right here, Giza, gentlemen, although you have successfully broken out of Cairo, I don¡¯t think you have the ability to defeat a brigade of British troops.¡±
All the Germans looked at each other. There were twenty of them, but how could they rely on twentyKilling a brigade of British men is not much different from dreaming.
"Come on, Elina, tell us if there is any way." Wang Weiyi knew Elina too well. Since she is so calm and calm, she must have already found a way.
A smile appeared on Elina's face: "There is a way, but it may not be successful here, Hibinku! There is a company of New Zealand soldiers stationed here who have just withdrawn from the front line. The person responsible for commanding the British is It was impossible for General Laoys to completely blockade Giza with one brigade, so General Laoys used a large number of troops that had retreated from the front line to rest and recuperate to increase the defense strength of the entire Giza. It is the New Zealand A. Smith Company, which has certain combat capabilities, but I must remind you that they are one company after all."
It is still very difficult for twenty men to deal with a company, but it is much easier than dealing with a brigade.
"Miss Elena, I have a question." Colonel Fels, who recognized Elena for the first time, was obviously not so trusting: "How did you get such detailed information in such a short period of time?"
He had every reason to suspect that no matter how good a spy was, he would not be able to make the enemy's temporary defenses so detailed in such a short period of time, and even master the enemy's company number.
Elena glanced at him: "I am not a spy, but I have my own intelligence system."
"Ah, I'm not doubting you." Colonel Fels said hurriedly: "But any slight negligence during the breakout may cause the destruction of the entire team."
"Believe in Elina, Fels." Wang Weiyi interrupted their conversation: "Elina's intelligence is worthy of our unconditional trust. Okay, gentlemen, let's start our trip to Hibinku now. .
If you want to successfully break through the enemy blockade and return to the German position, there is only one last way left:
Break in hard!
Behind them were the pursuing troops who soon discovered that the German spies had rushed out of Cairo. In front were a large number of British intercepting soldiers. No one was sure whether they could rush out.
But the Skeleton Commandos had only one purpose from the first day of its establishment:
Adventure - constant adventure - from this adventure to another new adventure!
The two trucks moved quickly towards Hibinku, and the commandos in the cars acted as if nothing had happened. Whether it is the Klingenberg team or the Mailister team, they are both teams that have experienced hundreds of battles and continue to create miracles. In their view, any adventure is nothing more than a relaxing trip.
Unlike traveling, maybe some of them will pay the price with their lives
This is the first time Colonel Fels has fought side by side with the famous and legendary Skeleton Commandos. He has always been full of curiosity about this legendary team.
Especially Field Marshal Ernst Brahm, Baron Skeleton. For him, Colonel Fels was simply astonished to the extreme. So young, so brave, so determined.
In front of him, any difficulty will become insignificant
"Have you never been afraid, Mr. Baron?" Finally, Colonel Fels couldn't help but ask.
"Afraid, of course I have been afraid." Wang Weiyi answered very calmly: "What about you? Colonel Fels, have you ever been afraid?"
Colonel Fels was silent for a moment: "Yes, I am also afraid of the Baron. Maybe you don't know, when my identity is not exposed, every night is the most difficult for me. I never have a good night's sleep, always I would be woken up in the middle of the night and I was always worried that my identity would be exposed. Until the day I was arrested, my heart was relieved and I could finally sleep soundly."
Wang Weiyi can completely understand how Colonel Fels feels.
Many people think that the spy career is a very romantic profession, with beauties and flowers, but not many people know the fear and despair that this profession brings to spies.
They live in nightmares all the time, and are always afraid that their identities will be exposed. As Colonel Fells said, only when the day comes when they are captured or die can they truly be freed.
"At least it's over now." Wang Weiyi's voice was low: "You no longer have to worry about when your identity will be exposed. Germany will give you the strongest protection."
Colonel Fels was silent for a moment: "But when can I return to the United States? Baron, I have family and friends in the United States, but with the beginning of my escape career, I will no longer have all of these. You know, What a person in exile actually longs for most is to return to his home.¡±
However, his wish may not be realized for a long timeIt was realized. When his spy career began, he was ready to lose it all.
No one can give him an answer, not even the omnipotent Baron Alexon can make any promises to him. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 549. Commando (Third update, please vote for me)
"We are really playing with fire." Klingenberg muttered and pulled the bolt of the submachine gun.
"What, are you scared?" Guo Yunfeng set up a machine gun on the roof of the car and asked with a smile.
"Hey, general, you can't insult me ??like that." Klingenberg asked someone to open a box of grenades: "I'm expressing my feelings, not fear!"
As he spoke, he called out to the truck driving side by side: "Melister, are you ready?"
"Hell, I'm ready."
Just after Mallister finished speaking, he suddenly discovered that Baron Alexon had climbed into the carriage from the cab: "Hey, Marshal, are you ready to join the battle?"
"Melister, you were still a child when I participated in the battle." Wang Weiyi smiled and checked his weapons: "Gentlemen, the front is Hibinku, let's go home together!"
Let¡¯s go home together!
The truck quickly approached Hibbing Library
Captain A. Smith and his New Zealand Infantry Company never imagined that there were really German spies, and that the spies really chose this place as a breakthrough point.
As the first Commonwealth army to enter the battlefield, A. Smith Company fought too many battles in the African battlefield. It finally had such an opportunity to rest and recuperate, but it was all ruined by German spies.
These damn Germans!
"Captain, are those two trucks?" Sergeant Ball asked, pointing ahead.
Smith looked over there. Are the two trucks indeed sent by the British for reinforcements? Smith isn't so sure.
"Captain, have you ever seen the Egyptian army wearing their festive clothes on the battlefield?" Sergeant Bohr put down the telescope in his hand, a little confused.
The people on the truck were wearing traditional Egyptian clothing, but they had machine guns set up on the truck and seemed to be holding submachine guns in their hands.
Smith looked at it blankly for a while, then suddenly shouted out loud and hoarse:
"German!"
Yes, he was right. The Germans finally chose this place as their breakthrough point.
All the weapons on the truck opened fire in an instant!
Bullets were shot out like crazy, and grenades were thrown out constantly.
New Zealanders have also survived the battlefield. They have participated in too many wars and have strong experience. After discovering the Germans and suffering a sudden attack, they actually quickly launched a counterattack.
Bullets from heavy machine guns blocked the truck's path, and temporary roadblocks forced the truck to stop.
Wang Weiyi jumped off the truck and fired out a hail of bullets like a torrential rain: "Klingenberg, break through on the left. Myrister, on the right! Guo Yunfeng, Elina, follow me!"
The twenty German soldiers quickly dispersed and moved toward Hibinku in three directions to suppress it.
Although Smith and his soldiers had experienced hundreds of battles, they were obviously at a disadvantage compared with these German commandos.
These commandos are well-trained, fight fiercely, and break through in a way that makes it difficult for their enemies to stop them.
When a row of dense grenades are thrown and exploded, these commandos will quickly stand up and rush forward with the sound of explosions.
Then when the New Zealanders woke up from the explosion and returned to counterattack, the Germans quickly hid themselves in a safe place
Under such repeated assaults, the Germans quickly approached the Hibinku position.
Captain Smith felt the crisis coming.
He had reported the situation here to General Laois on the phone, and General Laois told the captain that reinforcements were quickly rushing to Hibinku, and the general asked the captain and his troops for at least thirty minutes.
Captain Smith, who put down the phone, was not very sure. The enemies on the opposite side were obviously far more capable than his own soldiers. They were a group of the most elite Germans.
Damn Germans, why do you have to choose your own place?
The enemy had already charged forward, and about ten men from Smith's company were killed. This was a considerable loss. The German's breakthrough was obviously very sharp.
Smith was forced to order his soldiers to spread out to intercept. Now what the captain himself found very funny was that although the company had suffered heavy losses in the previous battle, at least half of the company was still in Hibinku. strength, but now they are suppressed by about two to thirty Germans
If this spreads out, the newOfficer Sealand's face will be completely lost.
But in fact, at this time, Wang Weiyi, who commanded the charge of the commando team, also had a certain respect for the enemy. Under such a fierce charge of the Skeleton Commando team, the enemy should have collapsed long ago, but now although the New Zealanders are passive, they still have no give up.
The British army is composed of British native troops, Australians, New Zealanders, and of course those Indian Asans. Many of them can also fight tough battles and are also opponents that Germany cannot ignore.
"Binluo, Binluo!"
Klingenberg¡¯s loud call came from there.
Wang Weiyi threw a grenade and rushed to Klingenberg's side during the explosion: "What's wrong with Binluo?"
¡°Damn it, he was shot.¡± ??Klingenberg shouted angrily.
"Hey, Baron, I'm afraid I can't survive." Binluo said weakly: "I wish you good luck, and good luck to Germany!"
After saying that, he twitched rapidly for a few times, and then stopped struggling.
This was the first German soldier killed in the breakout.
Germans are killed every day, but this time is different. Every member of the Skeleton Commandos is carefully selected. They are far more than ordinary soldiers, so every loss is difficult to accept.
"Rest in peace, Binluo." Wang Weiyi closed Binluo's eyes, and then shouted loudly: "Gentlemen, Binluo is dead, kill these damn enemies!"
Kill these damn enemies! -
"Twenty no, nineteen Germans began the siege of the New Zealand Company"
Grenades were thrown out like rain, and bullets from submachine guns and machine guns sprayed out like crazy. When Hellboy showed his ferocious minions, when Death's troops became ruthless, Hibinku became a hell
The commandos expressionlessly eliminated the enemy's defensive positions one by one, and continued to advance forward ruthlessly. No sound came out of their mouths, but their coordination with each other was so perfect.
There is no force that can stop them
Within fifteen minutes, the New Zealanders were defeated. At this time, Elina and Guo Yunfeng finally drove in two trucks.
Now, the commandos have trucks as cover
Klingenberg was the first to jump on the truck, and then grabbed the machine gun on the truck. Bullets poured out like a rainstorm, and Klingenberg finally burst out with his roar:
"Kill all these enemies!"
Bullets were suppressing the New Zealanders crazily, making them unable to raise their heads at all. Relying on tanks as movable bunkers, the commandos were quickly controlling Hibinku.
The casualties of the New Zealand Company began to increase rapidly
If the enemies they saw on the battlefield in Africa were a group of demons, then the enemies who appeared here were demons from the region.
They have been given special rights by the God of Death, and have the right to harvest the life of anyone on earth. And leading this group of hell demons is Hellboy, who was personally canonized by the God of Death:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
The gods of death in the team were waving the sickles in their hands, constantly harvesting lives one by one, and then collecting the souls running around into their packages one by one.
The results of the war are expanding, and the New Zealanders no longer have the power to stop the Germans.
Captain Smith knew that he had to consider the lives of his men. Thirty New Zealand soldiers had died since the battle, and just now, Sergeant Ball died painfully in front of him.
Those German spies are not human, no!
Their ferocity exceeded any German army Smith had ever encountered on the battlefield, and their breakthrough speed also exceeded that of any German army.
It¡¯s unbelievable how much our company¡¯s losses were.
Captain Smith finally gave the order for a full retreat and handed Hibinku over to the Germans.
A company of troops was defeated by twenty German commandos.
"Baron, we sacrificed three team members." Coming to Marshal Ernst's side, Mailister's voice was a little heavy: "What should they do? We can't bring them back."
"Let them stay here" Wang Weiyi sighed: "God will bless them and now, we should go home"
Looking at the corpses on the ground, Colonel Fels also felt chills coming over him. He had never seen such a terrifying army.
?Perhaps, choosing to join the Germans is Russia¡¯s wisest choice. At least you don¡¯tTo face such a terrifying skeleton commando team
General Royce found himself late.
German spies have successfully completed a breakthrough in Hibinku.
Now, from here to the front line, the British army's strength is very dispersed, and it is impossible for the Egyptians to catch those German spies. They can go back calmly.
General Royce did not blame Captain Smith. The enemy just chose the most appropriate breakthrough at the weakest point.
The ending for everyone here may be exactly the same
General Royce was silent for a long time, and then said slowly:
¡°Give electricity to General Alexander and Montgomery, we have lost those Germans.¡± (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Fifty. Honor above all else! ! (Fourth update, please vote for me)
Erwin Rommel and the German officers were really shocked to the extreme.
Marshal Ernst Brahm really went to Berlin and successfully brought Colonel Fels back.
Colonel Fels is a "super spy" that many senior German officers know exists, but do not know his true identity at all. His existence has extremely special significance for Germany.
The Afrika Korps commanded by Rommel was previously unstoppable, and the intelligence provided by Colonel Fels played a big role in it. But when Colonel Fels was captured, Rommel was completely "blind", and Rommel even had an incident. Er commanded his army to reach the designated battlefield, but found the absurd thing that there was no enemy at all.
Now, Colonel Fells is back
However, this secret was only known to a very small number of senior German officers, including Rommel. The Italians were completely in the dark.
"Immediately generate electricity for the country and use 'Enigma' to send reports." As soon as Wang Weiyi returned to the headquarters, he immediately issued his order without any pause: "Tell the country that the African Corps is in urgent need of fuel replenishment, a large amount of it."
Rommel was startled, hadn¡¯t the fuel supplies already arrived?
In the few days since Ernst left, the first and second batches of fuel have been delivered, and Rommel is assigning people to be responsible for transporting them to the front line.
Wang Weiyi did not have time to explain: "Erwin, stop transporting fuel to the front line and wait for my order. At the same time, the 'Enigma' is still used to generate electricity. Now the German soldiers on the front line are demoralized and most of them are unwilling to continue in a strange land. Our tanks are out of action and we only have enough ammunition to sustain a medium-sized battle. The Italians are considering surrendering if the British deal them a heavy blow. In my name, Fels. The colonel has been successfully rescued. From the intelligence analysis he provided, the Allies are planning a strategic general offensive. I do not think the Afrika Korps can win. I recommend retreating immediately to reduce the losses of the troops as much as possible."
Rommel was confused and confused. What happened to Ernst?
Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment: "Fels, do you have a special way to communicate with Berlin?"
"have."
"Immediately use your method to generate electricity for Berlin." Wang Weiyi said slowly: "The 'Enigma' has been deciphered, and our actions are under the control of the enemy. From now on, any action using the 'Enigma' from All the intelligence coming from Africa is false intelligence. Marshal Ernst Brahm will use a new code."
Now, Rommel completely understood, and the shock it brought to him was extremely huge.
The "Enigma" that the Germans have always been proud of has been cracked by the enemy? In this way, all Germany's deployments are actually already under the enemy's control.
God, this is really terrible. But why hasn't the enemy made any moves before?
"The British endured huge losses in order to keep the secret of the Enigma code cracked." Wang Weiyi smiled coldly: "They did not hesitate to destroy a city and kill tens of thousands of people to cover up their Our intelligence agencies still know nothing about this secret. They foolishly believe that the Enigma code is a code that will never be deciphered by the enemy in the world. The initiative has long been in the hands of the British. The British know everything about every soldier we mobilize."
Rommel took a breath of air.
This is equivalent to an army with no secrets at war with an army that knows its own weaknesses clearly.
"Previously, when military secrets were completely mastered by the enemy, you were still able to achieve such outstanding results. That is simply a miracle. You are worthy of the title of Marshal of Germany." Wang Weiyi expressed his feelings for Rommel without reservation. Appreciation: "However, such mistakes cannot continue to happen. Erwin, do you know one more thing? After the British suffered repeated defeats in the North African battlefield, after several investigations, they finally discovered that the "black code" of the US military attache abroad was used by us. decipher the facts and report them to the Americans in a timely manner. The Americans are smarter. They continue to use the "black code" to send irrelevant information and false intelligence to lure the enemy deep into the invisible second battlefield. Pick your nose and lead you smoothly into the death trap that has been laid out! "
"No wonder the Afrika Korps was so passive in the battle after that!" Rommel finally understood completely: "We arrived at a certain battlefield, but there was no one there, but the enemy could always attack us at the weakest link of our defense. It's terrible, Our password has been mastered by the enemy, and the enemy is using the password we have to continuously send us false information. We have already lost the battle before it begins. "
"Yes, we have already lost the battle before it started." Wang Weiyi's voice was extremely cold: "Although the Americans have not directly participated in the war, they have been helping the British. Now, this situation must be changed. Except for what I just said The secret code will be used, a real code that will not be deciphered within ten years, and I am prepared to use the enemy's methods to deal with the enemy!"
Rommel immediately understood the meaning of Ernst¡¯s words: ¡°Use ¡®Enigma¡¯ to continuously send false information to the enemy!¡±
Wang Weiyi finally showed some smile on his face: "We want the enemy to think that we have already run out of ammunition and food, and to make them think that the Italians are preparing to surrender and regain the initiative on the battlefield. Of course, on this premise, we We must first dig out the spy 'fighters' lurking within us!"
He asked Rommel about the situation of the staff, but unfortunately, it was obvious that Rommel was not good at this aspect. No matter how hard he tried, he could not imagine anyone possibly betraying Germany.
Wang Weiyi actually considered this: "Colonel Fels, now I will establish a secret intelligence department, with you as the head of the intelligence department. You told me your plan, and I completely agree. At the same time, the task of radio listening Leave it to me, I guarantee that if the fighter doesn't move, his radio station will be cracked by me!"
"Yes, Baron," Colonel Fels shouted back.
Rommel pouted and asked an American to be in charge of the German intelligence work. He was not at ease even if the other person was a German super spy.
"Rambler, you won't let me be responsible for listening, right?" Xiaoling's dissatisfied voice came from his ears.
Wang Weiyi smiled.
Yes, it is simply impossible to strengthen the German army's radio listening capabilities in a short period of time, especially in the Afrika Korps. Fortunately, Wang Weiyi has a trump card in his hand:
Xiao Ling!
And Wang Weiyi is also planning to ask Xiao Ling to provide him with a new set of codes that cannot be deciphered
Who else in this era can surpass Xiaoling¡¯s listening ability? Which department can design the perfect password? Xiao Ling, only Xiao Ling can do this.
The enemy¡¯s intelligence services never dreamed that they were fighting an omnipotent computer.
Colonel Fels said at this time: "Mr. Baron, according to our previous discussion, we now need a brave man, a German military officer who dares to sacrifice."
Wang Weiyi fell silent
After a while, he called Klingenberg in.
In the room, only Wang Weiyi, Rommel, Fels and Klingenberg were present. Klingenberg, the "creator of the miracle in Belgrade", who had just returned from his adventure in Cairo, had no idea what tasks were waiting for him.
When Wang Weiyi revealed the entire plan, Klingenberg agreed without any hesitation.
"Captain Fritz Klingenberg, do you know the danger of the mission?" Wang Weiyi asked with a solemn expression.
"I know, Marshal!" This time, Klingenberg no longer called Wang Weiyi a baron. The title Marshal better reflects his respect for him as a German officer.
"Do you know that none of you or your team members will come back alive?"
"I know, my team members and I are ready for this!"
"Do you know why we should choose you?"
"Yes, because we need an officer who has weight but whose rank is not too high to confuse the enemy."
"Do you think you are such a person?"
"Yes. Although I am only a captain, I have captured Belgrade and conducted countless adventures in Turkey. I have enough weight to be taken seriously by our enemies. Marshal Ernst, I am ready to sacrifice!"
"No, Klingenberg." Wang Weiyi shook his head: "You will make sacrifices, but you must come back alive, because I need you to go on more adventures with me. Can you promise me to come back alive? Captain Klingenberg?"
Klingenberg was silent for a while: "I promise!"
"Very good, Captain Klingenberg, now go form your special team." Wang Weiyi finally seemed satisfied: "Remember, we will not provide you with any assistance or reinforcements. When you are desperate and helpless, Even if you need help, we will not be by your side when you need our companions the most, because we must convince the enemy that the intelligence provided by their ace spy is completely correct and that their ace spy has not been exposed!"
Klingenberg said calmly: "Marshal, we will fight alone and break out alone.We surrounded and fought hard until the enemy retreated until they returned to our troops! The glory of Germany is above all else! "
The glory of Germany is above all else!
Maybe, this is the secret to the strength of the German army?
With such a group of brave soldiers who are willing to sacrifice everything for Germany, is there anything difficult that cannot be accomplished? (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 551. Siren
"Captain Klingenberg, this is your mission."
Marshal Ernst Brahm, who returned to the headquarters, formally held his first military meeting: "This is a very important person. He carries a large number of British military secrets with him. You must send him Bring it back here.¡±
"Yes, Marshal!" Klingenberg stood up and said loudly: "I promise to bring the person back safely."
"Very good, get ready to go and set off secretly tonight." Wang Weiyi nodded: "The British big attack is about to begin, and our task is to block the enemy's attack here. Gentlemen, the Second Battle of El Alamein It¡¯s about to begin. Work hard for the glory of Germany.¡±
"For the glory of Germany!" All the officers participating in the meeting stood up.
In another period of history, the upcoming Second Battle of El Alamein finally confirmed that the German army was unable to recover in Africa. From then on, the Allied offensive became unstoppable, and the balance of the entire battlefield quickly tilted towards the Allies.
What Wang Weiyi has to do now is to completely change this period of history
Those officers who stood up and walked outside did not know that Marshal Ernst Brahm and Marshal Erwin Rommel were staring at their backs at this moment.
Who among these people betrayed Germany? Who is the British super spy "The Fighter"?
When the mystery is revealed, that¡¯s when the German Afrika Korps really no longer has to worry about internal problems.
General Motta of Italy was also invited, of course, after the German parliamentary conference.
Wang Weiyi briefly introduced the battlefield situation to him, and then said: "General Mota, you will be in charge of Highlands 22 and 23. I need you to persist for three days. Can you do it?"
"Ah ha, Marshal Ernst, has it only been three days?" General Motta looked elated: "Under the command of the great leader, the brave and capable Italian soldiers will give our enemies a severe blow. Don't worry, we are there. You can last a month!¡±
"What a brave general," Wang Weiyi seemed to be praising there: "I will ask our head of state to award you the Order of Merit after the war. You will become the first Italian general to receive the German Order of Merit!"
General Motta became even more excited. He could fully imagine how many people would envy him when he wore the German Meritorious Service Medal and went to the ball. Those ladies will be jealous of this
Watching the excited General Motta leave, Rommel curled his lips and said, "Ernst, do you really trust this man? Do you really believe that the Italian army can hold out for three days?"
"They can't even hold on for three hours." Wang Weiyi sneered contemptuously: "I can make a bet with you. As soon as the enemy starts attacking, the Italian army will be defeated within three hours."
"I won't make this bet with you." A smile appeared on Rommel's lips.
Wang Weiyi pondered for a moment: "To generate electricity in Berlin, it is better to use the Enigma code." Captain Klingenberg has already taken on the responsibility of responding to Erwin. What do you think we should name the person Klingenberg will respond to? Good name?"
"'Seren'" Rommel smiled: "I think this name can still reveal some mystery."
"I agree." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "The 'Seren' is about to arrive. After mastering the enemy's offensive deployment, our army will make corresponding adjustments. The fuel has been exhausted, and the ammunition must be delivered as soon as possible."
When he sent his message in "Enigma", he looked at the time: "I think General Alexander and Montgomery will see our telegram soon."
Rommel nodded, then let out a long breath of relief.
Ernst discovered in time that the "Enigma" that the Germans were proud of had been leaked, and avoided a terrible disaster for the German army. The most remarkable thing is that Ernst actually began to use "Enigma" to continuously pass on false information to the British.
To be honest, Rommel still felt that Ernst did not look like a real German general. A real German general would disdain to use such a method.
"I have to take a rest, Erwin." Wang Weiyi said, then walked out of the command center and returned to his room.
As soon as the door was closed, the communication with Xiao Ling was immediately started: "Have you started listening?"
"Listening begins. As long as any secret radio station in the German army sends a message, it will be transmitted to me as soon as possible."
Wang Weiyi lay down on the bed with peace of mind. All he has to do now is wait patiently.
Klingenberg and his team went to meet the fictitious master.?The so-called "Siren" of important intelligence about the British army will definitely be known to the British, and its power will also cause the British to block it.
As long as the "fighters" lurking within the German army send out this information, the secret radio will soon be intercepted by Xiaoling
In this era, one person¡¯s power cannot compete with a computer!
must
"General Alexander, General Montgomery, and the 'fighters' sent secret messages, and the Germans sent Captain Fritz Klingenberg, the 'creator of the miracle in Belgrade', commanding a special detachment of fifteen people to Mayum. Meet a senior German spy code-named 'Siren', who holds important information about us!"
"Do the Germans still have senior spies here?" General Alexander took the telegram and read it.
"General Alexander, spies are always everywhere." General Montgomery's face was solemn.
The rescue of Colonel Firth made the top Allied forces furious. This was a German ace spy who had mastered too many secrets. Capturing him made everyone breathe a long sigh of relief. However, this ace spy was actually rescued in Cairo under the noses of the Allied forces!
This was the greatest shame of the Allies, and was also regarded by General Montgomery as his own greatest shame.
Now, there is another high-level spy "Siren"!
Montgomery firmly believed that a senior spy would not take the initiative to ask one of his own people to respond if he did not have information that could change the battlefield trend.
In order to deal with this "kraken", the Germans actually used their trump card - Klingenberg and his associates!
What kind of important information is it? Who is the "Siren"?
While Montgomery was considering how to proceed, a telegram from the Army Intelligence Agency was also delivered to Alexander and Montgomery.
The Army Intelligence Agency intercepted a telegram sent to Berlin by the Germans using the top-secret "Enig code"!
In the telegram, in addition to Field Marshal Ernst Brahm's repeated request for immediate front-line supplies from Germany, the "Kraen" was also mentioned at least twice.
And in the telegram, Marshal Ernst Brahm told Berlin very confidently that as long as the "Siren" can be captured, the Allied forces in Africa will no longer have any secrets in his eyes.
"As we have judged before, the Germans' fuel supplies are about to be cut off." Montgomery felt more relaxed: "The Germans' front is too long, and the advantage of the Mediterranean is in our hands. Their transportation will be It has become very difficult, but now I think we should let this 'kraken' reveal his true face."
Alexander fully agreed with his companion's words: "Yes, that Klingenberg is a great guy. Although he is an enemy, I have to say that he did a good job in Belgrade and Joblu. It is simply a miracle. Bernard , Who are you going to send to complete this task? "
Montgomery thought for a while: "Please call Lieutenant Colonel Lewis in."
Lieutenant Colonel Lewis did not have a satisfactory time during this period. Colonel Fels was rescued by the enemy from his hands, and during the Nile Flood Festival, he did not find any trace of a German at all.
Until he heard that the Germans had completed their breakout, Lieutenant Colonel Lewis¡¯s self-blame for himself was difficult to express in words.
¡°If I had been more decisive and simply killed Colonel Fels, would the outcome have been better?
He can't be sure
"Lieutenant Colonel, don't think about things that have passed." Montgomery could see Lieutenant Colonel Lewis's thoughts at a glance: "We will always encounter setbacks, but the final victory must belong to us. Now I have a The mission is assigned to you. You will lead a battalion of British troops to Mayum, where there is an important German figure waiting for you to capture."
He carefully explained what happened and the importance of this mission.
After hearing this, Lieutenant Colonel Lewis immediately replied loudly: "Yes, General, I will definitely destroy the Germans' attempts and bring the enemy's spies to you. But what if I encounter fierce resistance?"
"Kill them!" Montgomery replied without any hesitation: "Kill that spy resolutely. The information in his hands may be very important to us. Even if he is killed, he cannot be allowed to fall into the hands of the Germans. "
"Understood, General!"
Looking at Lieutenant Colonel Lewis striding away, Montgomery said meaningfully: "I hope that this time, the Lieutenant Colonel's fighting spirit can be restored. You know, what happened in Cairo was a huge blow to him."
"Yeah, I hope I can restore his fighting spirit." Alexander also sighed.
The most terrifying thing for a soldier is to lose his fighting spirit.
A soldier without fighting spirit can¡¯t do anything! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 552. "Ace Spy"
"No news yet?"
¡°There are no German-only stations working, and I haven¡¯t noticed a single suspicious signal.¡±
Xiaoling¡¯s words made Wang Weiyi frown.
Three hours have passed. Three full hours have passed, but the "Fighter" has not transmitted any information to the outside world at all.
Does the "Fighter" feel that the information from the "Siren" is of no use? Or has he sensed the danger?
Impossible, absolutely impossible!
The importance of "Siren" is exactly the same as that of Colonel Fels. This spy invented by Wang Weiyi will definitely attract the attention of "Fighter"!
It is impossible for him to discover that the Germans are secretly spying on him
But why is there no signal yet?
In order to transmit this information in a timely manner and give the British sufficient preparation time, the "Fighter" should have a secret radio station in hand.
As long as this radio station sends a report, it will never be able to hide it from Xiaoling!
Which part of the problem went wrong?
Wang Weiyi, who has always been confident and calm, is now a little worried.
There must be something hidden in it that you don¡¯t know about
Colonel Fels walked in. The Secret Intelligence Service he was responsible for also found nothing. Everything was as usual.
Wang Weiyi felt that he should have overlooked something
"Keep in touch with Klingenberg." Wang Weiyi frowned and said: "Once he is attacked in Mayum, it means that the 'Fighter' has sent the information out."
Colonel Fels hesitated for a moment: "Marshal, is it possible that the 'Fighter' is not on the list of attendees? Or does he have other more covert ways to deliver information?"
"All the troops who can learn about the internal situation of the German army are among the participants, and no one is missing." Wang Weiyi answered very definitely: "A more covert way may exist or they use pigeons to transmit information."
Under such a severe situation, Marshal Ernst still made a joke, which made Colonel Fels couldn't help laughing.
He likes Marshal Ernst. A successful general can always maintain his calmness no matter what critical situation he is in. This is very important on the battlefield.
Mayum.
It¡¯s completely dark.
Klingenberg and his team had arrived at the designated location. After waiting there for half an hour, a black shadow appeared in the moonlight.
"Captain Klingenberg?"
"Yes, Siren?"
"Yes, Captain."
The man who appeared in front of Captain Klingenberg was about forty years old and was wearing a British military uniform.
"Siren, we have received you. Get out of here now."
"Captain, there is someone!"
Before Klingenberg finished speaking, the vigilant voices of the team members could be heard.
"Bang - bang -" Two sharp gunshots pierced the night sky, and then a voice sounded:
"Fritz Klingenberg, you have been surrounded. I am Lieutenant Colonel Lewis. I order you to put down your arms and surrender. You have five minutes to think about it."
Klingenberg did not panic. This is exactly what I want: "Send a report to Marshal Ernst immediately. We are surrounded by the British in Mayum."
He can now be sure that there must be a spy within him, and this spy has passed on information about himself and his team.
It is very scary for a spy to be hidden at a high level. I hope that my efforts can completely expose this spy.
"Marshal, telegram from Klingenberg, they are surrounded by enemies in Mayum!"
Wang Weiyi¡¯s complexion was ashen!
"Fighter" finally passed on the information, but the omnipotent Xiaoling did not detect any suspicious radio stations!
What method does the "fighter" use?
If we can't figure out the way "Fighter" transmits intelligence as soon as possible and capture this British super spy, then the efforts of Klingenberg and his team will become meaningless!
What is the method?
Wang Weiyi suddenly said: "Bring me all the telegrams after today's meeting! At the same time, from now on, the radio is silent!"
Radio silence! This means that before the "Fighter" and the methods he uses are understood, the Afrika Korps will be cut off and exposed.All contacts of ?
"Captain Klingenberg, please come over here with me."
There are a large number of British people outside, but at this time the "Siren" behaves extremely calmly.
As he came to the edge, "Siren" looked to the edge: "Captain Klingenberg, my name is Miller Bach. I am a German spy stationed in Aris, Egypt. Over the years, I got some information, but it's not important."
This was the first time Klingenberg knew the other party¡¯s name, but he didn¡¯t understand why Miller would say such things to him at such a critical moment.
"Captain, I received this assignment temporarily. I was asked to pretend to be a super spy in Germany, and I had to make the enemy believe that I was the 'Siren'. Now, please help me do something."
As he spoke, Miller took out a large stack of what looked like documents from the bag he was carrying, then struck a match and lit them on fire. Looking at the fire, Miller smiled and said: "Worthless things. , there is actually nothing on it.¡±
When the document burned to ashes, Miller carefully took out a burned document fragment from the bag, and buried it in the pile of ashes even more carefully.
Klingenberg took a look and saw the words "Eighth Group Army Deployment" written on the document fragment.
"It looks like several important British military documents were burned by us in a hurry, right?" Miller smiled, and then said: "I have done what I should do. Now, I ask you to burn it." Kill me, Captain Klingenberg.¡±
"What? You want me to beat you to death?" Klingenberg couldn't believe that the other party actually made this request.
"Yes, kill me." Miller's expression was very serious: "It's simple, we have been surrounded by the British. In order to prevent more important intelligence from falling into the hands of the British, you killed him in an urgent situation. The German spy ace 'Siren'."
"No! No!" Klingenberg shook his head: "I can't do it, how can I kill one of my own?"
Miller said calmly: "Captain, you don't understand. I have been a spy for many years, but I have never obtained any valuable information. I have always been an outside spy. I think my superiors picked me this time. What you probably want is my infinite loyalty to Germany, Captain. You have to kill me, understand? Otherwise, once I fall into the hands of the British, I don¡¯t know if I can hold on. I want to be brutally interrogated. In front of you, I will reveal everything I know, so that this action will be meaningless."
Klingenberg was silent, knowing that everything Miller said was true.
But, how can I attack my own people?
By this time, the five minutes specified by the British had expired, and the Germans who refused to surrender quickly attracted an enemy attack.
Amid the gunfire, Miller became anxious: "Quick, Captain, do it! I'm not a strong person, I can't shoot myself!"
Klingenberg took a long breath and slowly pulled out the gun: "Your name is Miller Bach, right?"
"Yes, Captain."
"Deutsch will remember you. When we win, I will tell everyone and your family that you are Deutsch's real ace spy!"
Miller smiled, this was what he had dreamed of, being able to become a real ace spy
"The Klingenberg detachment was being attacked by the enemy. After the radio went silent, our only secret radio station still working received a telegram from the captain. He had killed the 'Siren', destroyed all the documents, and was preparing Breaking out!"
Wang Weiyi, who was buried in a pile of telegrams, moved.
The "Siren" is dead, the made-up "Siren" is dead, and even now Wang Weiyi doesn't know the name of the "Siren".
The telegram must have also been intercepted by the British. They will be convinced of the existence of the "Siren" and firmly believe that their super spy "fighter" is omnipotent.
Pieces of false information will continue to be sent to the British
Everything seems so perfect, but the only problem is that I still don¡¯t know who the ¡°fighter¡± is, and I still don¡¯t know how he delivers the information!
At this point, even Xiao Ling is powerless.
Find him, you must find him, otherwise the sacrifice will become meaningless!
Suddenly, Wang Weiyi's eyes stopped on a telegram. He picked up the telegram and looked at it carefully.
A very ordinary telegram, which stated the amount of supplies needed by the 90th Light Armored Division.
Very common. Everyone knows that the 90th Light Armored Division, like all the troops of the Afrika Korps, is in urgent need of a large amount of supplies. The only difference is that the number of supplies required by the 90th Light Armored Division is written very carefully.
An accurate figure of how much fuel each company needs.
The Germans have always had a rigorous style.
Wang Weiyi handed the telegram to Rommel: "Erwin, did you find anything wrong?"
Rommel looked at it carefully for a long time, then shook his head: "I don't think there is anything wrong."
Wang Weiyi stood up and smiled: "What a clever way to secretly transmit information!"
Now, he finally knows what method the "Fighter" uses to deliver information! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Fifty-Three. A Genius Method (Third update, please vote for me)
"Captain Ringenberg, do you have anything to say?"
"I do not know what to say."
"I would like to ask you to explain what this telegram is about?"
"A telegram? Oh, yes, I sent this telegram. What's wrong?"
"Can you explain why an ordinary telegram is sent using Enigma code?"
"Ah, Marshal, you are asking about this matter. I can explain it. This is the order of Colonel Inschick. He requires us to pay attention to every telegram. The enemy will sniff out the most common telegram. He can find clues to decipher our intelligence, so some telegrams that he considers important must be encrypted and sent out in Enigma code, as is the case with this one."
"Can you take responsibility for your words, Captain Ringenberg?"
"Yes, I can take responsibility for my words, even if Colonel Inschick is here, I still say so."
"Okay, please take Captain Ringenberg out, and then invite Colonel Inschick. From now on, no one is allowed to leave their position without my order."
After giving this order, Wang Weiyi looked so calm. He knew he had the key to the spy door
As a traditional old-school German, Colonel Inschick has always been meticulous in dressing. Sitting where he should be sitting, he was also motionless.
"Colonel Inschick, I hope we can save some time. Guard, please change Colonel Inschick's uniform, inside and out."
Although they were very curious about this order, the guards faithfully carried out Marshal Ernst's order. Of course, it seemed that Inschick's facial expression was very unnatural.
Who would feel comfortable changing clothes in front of so many people?
The changed military uniform was placed in front of Wang Weiyi. Wang Weiyi glanced at the military uniform: "Colonel Inschick, I want you to tell me why you use 'Enigma' to encrypt an ordinary telegram?"
"Keep it secret, Marshal Ernst, I told you"
"I, Captain Ringenberg, have told me that the enemy will smell clues from the most common telegram. You have done a good job, and I admire you. But please tell me, the 90th Light The Armored Division's Burrow Company needs 120 gallons of gasoline. I just did some research and found out that Burrow Company actually needs 150 gallons. Well, you made a slight oversight. It's not a big deal. However, what I don't understand is , why did you get almost all the numbers wrong? 200 shells? Ah, I checked, it should be 150 shells. Thank you for getting 50 more rounds for the 90th Light Armored Division. You can explain it again, because You have a good relationship with the division commander, so you want to get some ammunition supplies for him as much as possible before the war. Very good, this is a completely reasonable explanation. I am curious about this, so I sent all your previous telegrams to others. Found it¡±
When Wang Weiyi said this, he glanced at Incisik and found that the colonel was still expressionless. He picked up the military uniform that Insik changed and played with it:
"In those telegrams, I discovered a very interesting phenomenon. All those encrypted with Enigma code, without exception, involve a large number of numbers, but those numbers are very accurate. Only this one. Why? I thought about it carefully and there is only one answer. This time things happened so suddenly that you were completely unable to carefully prepare a set of numbers. You could only make a fuss about the 90th Light Armored Division's supply demand telegram and tampered with some of the numbers you needed without authorization. You are risking your life and sending the news that we are preparing to recruit the ace spy 'Siren' against the clock."
"I don't understand what you are talking about, Marshal." Colonel Inschick said calmly.
"No, you understand!" Wang Weiyi said coldly: "You are transmitting information to your people. All ordinary telegrams encrypted by 'Enigma' contain the content you want to transmit. I I have to admit that you are really smart, and you are actually using the Enigma code, which Germany is proud of, to convey important information. Is this a satire on us? "
Colonel Inschick immediately said: "Marshal, 'Enigma' is the most secure code in the world."
"No, we used to think it was, but it's not true anymore. You have mastered everything about Enigma for a long time. You even have an Enigma machine!" Wang Weiyi's voice suddenly became stern. :
"I said that you are very smart, and now I emphasize this again. We never dreamed that you were actually using our codes to transmit intelligence. This intelligence could be easily cracked by the British, and then according to the telegram you provided Those numbers, recoded, British?Just know what you want to tell them! "
A genius plan to use the Germans¡¯ most important codes to transmit intelligence to the British!
The Germans firmly believed that the "Enig code" could not be deciphered, and this was perfectly exploited by the British. Who in Germany would pay attention to an ordinary, encrypted document?
On the contrary, the Germans would greatly appreciate Colonel Inschick's rigorous attitude, but they would never have imagined that it was this rigorous German colonel who used the "Enig code" to transmit a large amount of top-secret information. !
"I deny your accusation, Marshal." Colonel Inschick was not afraid: "I serve Germany loyally and do what I should do for the Afrika Korps loyally. I should not be charged like this! "
"So, how do you explain this?" Wang Weiyi waved the military uniform replaced by Insich: "Do you know why I want you to take off your military uniform? Because if I guess correctly, you are prepared to use the identity in the military uniform. Drugs for suicide after exposure.¡±
After saying that, he tore open a secret pocket inside his uniform and took out a pill: "Colonel Inschick, it's really hard to find me. I just fumbled around in my uniform for a long time before I found it. This What is it? Potassium cyanide or something else? Is a German colonel ready to commit suicide in this way? Should I praise you?"
Insi Hick¡¯s expression finally changed
At this time, Xiao Ling said in Wang Weiyi's ear: "I have deciphered the telegram you provided me. Those numbers are some cipher arrangements. For example, the supply telegram of the 90th Light Armored Division, all the numbers and unit numbers, armored vehicles The numbers listed together are 'German spy Kraken, carrying a large number of secrets, led by Captain Mayum Klingenberg, fifteen people'"
Wang Weiyi let out a sigh of relief. These passwords were not worth mentioning in Xiao Ling's eyes. But it¡¯s hard to say about other aspects.
Now Wang Weiyi has at least made one thing clear. Although Xiaoling is a terrible computer, she is by no means omnipotent. The reason why she didn't find the enemy's secret radio station was because the enemy didn't have any secret radio station at all. All telegrams sent to the British were actually sent using the Germans' own radio stations!
The unexpected result is that the computer completely lost to the human brain at this point!
Never underestimate your opponent
"I want to save time, so I don't want to send you into the hands of the Gestapo." Wang Weiyi put the suicide pill aside: "Colonel Inschick, tell me, how did you become a spy? Here. , how many accomplices do you have? Ah, I forgot to tell you, I have also cracked your password."
¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Insik blurted out with a smile. But as soon as he said this, he knew that he was wrong. He had already admitted that he was a British spy!
Wang Weiyi smiled and said, "The German spy Siren carries a lot of secrets. Captain Mayum Klingenberg leads the team of fifteen people. This is the information to be conveyed in your telegram. Am I deciphering it correctly?"
Colonel Inschick¡¯s face turned pale, and Marshal Ernst¡¯s words were accurate.
Wang Weiyi seemed extremely calm at this time: "Colonel, you have two choices now. First, continue to be loyal to your organization, and then we will hand you over to the Gestapo, and your family will be implicated. You have a son. , 17 years old. I think he will be sent to the Russian battlefield, the most difficult front line, the most difficult unit, and then he will be killed by Russian bullets in a certain charge."
"No!" Colonel Inschick shouted: "No, you can't do this!"
"Calm down, Colonel Incisic." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "You have a second option. Tell us everything you know, and then continue to be your British latent spy. I guarantee that no one will know your identity. Exposed. Make your choice, Colonel. My time is precious."
Colonel Inschick lowered his head in pain.
Is there any need to continue to keep secrets? The Germans had their code and could now hand themselves over to the Gestapo.
After a long time, Colonel Inschick raised his head: "I became a British spy in the African Corps in August 1941. I have several accomplices, Lieutenant Colonel Minard and General Hoplik."
"Who are you talking about? Major General Hoprik, who is in charge of intelligence?"
"Yes, that's him, he became a British spy earlier than me"
Wang Weiyi did not continue to listen, but stood up and walked out. Now, the British spy network has been uncovered.
However, the breakthrough is so shocking! (To be continued. Please search for Piao??Literature, novels are better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 554. Hunters in the Jungle (Fourth update, please vote for me)
A spy network buried by the British in the African Corps was completely uncovered, but the discovery was so shocking.
¡°Colonel Inschick, who was in charge of telegrams, was a spy, and Major General Hoprik, who was in charge of intelligence, was also a spy!
In front of the British, what secrets does the Afrika Korps have?
This organization is buried too deep, and the way it transmits information is incredible. If it were not for the discovery of Marshal Ernst Brahm, this organization would not have been cracked.
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t feel happy at all, but felt a kind of sadness.
There are many ways to determine the outcome of a war, and intelligence is undoubtedly the most important one. When you have no secrets in front of the enemy, the outcome of the war is actually determined from the beginning.
It¡¯s a mess. The intelligence work that once made the Germans so proud is now in a mess!
Fortunately, it's still too late to save it. Colonel Fells will take over the intelligence work of the African Corps. What's even more advantageous is that the British don't know that their intelligence network has been cracked, let alone that the super spy "Fighter" has been captured. .
"A fighter" is actually not just a person, but an organization
Lieutenant Colonel Minnar, Colonel Inschik, and Major General Hoplik are all "fighters."
With the British completely kept in the dark, the "fighters" can be fully utilized. Pieces of false information that confuses the enemy will be continuously sent to the British hands through the "Enigma" and the "Fighter"
The situation of the battle, which was already tilted, was once again gradually reversed due to the efforts of Marshal Ernst Brahm alone.
The first piece of false information has been sent out by Colonel Inschick:
The Germans already knew that the "Kraken" was dead and were now in chaos. Field Marshal Ernst Brahm reprimanded all senior German officers including Erwin Rommel. The supply of supplies was still far from hope. The Germans were in a very passive situation.
And when this false information was sent out, the supplies that had already arrived finally began to be added to the African Corps.
A big trap has been set for the British. Now, Wang Weiyi wants the British who are "guaranteed to win" to jump in by themselves, and then let the German soldiers bury them.
In the African battlefield, the initiative will again be in the hands of the Germans
The new code developed by Xiaoling has been put into use, while the "Enigma" continues to be used to confuse the enemy.
The Secret Intelligence Service under the command of Colonel Fels was also put into work at the same time. Although Marshal Rommel was uncomfortable with having Americans command the Germans, Colonel Fels was the most suitable candidate for the current situation.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????This is what must be done to win
However, after the last telegram, Klingenberg and his team lost contact. No one can know whether they are alive or dead.
Wang Weiyi never wants anything to go wrong with this "creator of the miracle in Belgrade". If something does happen that the Germans don't want to see, then they can only accept it.
In order to crack the "fighter" organization, it is worth paying any price
"Captain, there are British people over there too!"
"Hell, how many more of us are there?"
"Including you, there are only seven left!"
Klingenberg became a little annoyed. There were only seven of the fifteen-person combat team left.
Those who sacrificed themselves were all the elites of his own team, and Klingenberg found the loss of each individual unacceptable.
Their mission has been completed. The death of the "Siren" and the "documents" that were not completely burned will definitely make the British completely deceived.
Now, there is only one last task left before Klingenberg:
Complete the breakout with his commando team!
This task is not easy to complete. There are British people chasing them everywhere. It seems that all the roads are blocked by the British.
How did Marshal Ernst break out of the encirclement when he was surrounded by the British? Klingenberg suddenly thought of this question.
The only difference among the same large number of enemies is that there are only two Marshal Ernst and Guo Yunfeng!
Hunting!
Klingenberg made up his mind at this moment. Since a breakout seemed impossible for the time being, let's start a hunter's game here!
Even if you die, you must kill as many enemies as possible
He has ordered the closure ofAfter leaving the radio station, he didn't want Marshal Ernst to worry about him anymore. The life and death of himself and his team members should not be a consideration for Marshal Ernst.
??The seven people each received a mission. Now, they will transform into hunters on the battlefield, and their prey is the group of British people who are hunting them
His and Benz¡¯s two submachine guns were hidden behind some trees
Four British people appeared, Klingenberg made a gesture, and his and Benz¡¯s fingers pressed on the trigger of the submachine gun.
"Tap-ta-ta"¡ª¡ª
The sound of gunfire rang out, and in almost an instant, the four British men fell into a pool of blood.
Klingenberg and Benz, who succeeded in one blow, quickly disappeared.
"Lieutenant Colonel, we have killed eight Germans in total, but we also have 17, no, 18 soldiers died."
Listening to the report of his subordinates, Lieutenant Colonel Lewis looked livid. This was not a victory. He was far more outnumbered than the Germans and surrounded them, but they actually killed 18 soldiers!
Are all the Germans like that skeleton baron, always invincible?
No, Lieutenant Colonel Lewis never believes this!
"Surround, surround them all. I remembered, there is an Australian company nearby, bring them here too! Surround this place tightly, not even a rabbit can escape!" Lieutenant Colonel Lewis said almost through gritted teeth. Such words.
He has suffered several failures, but this time, he will never allow such a thing to happen
"How many have you killed, Benz?" Klingenberg asked in a low voice.
"I killed three more after the one just now."
"Hey, that's great, but have you seen Aurum and the others?"
"No, the last time I saw Aulam and the others was 20 minutes ago."
"God forbid anything happens to them, Benci. You go to the left and I'll go to the right. It seems like a group of people are surrounding us."
It was dark, and the two hunters hid themselves in the darkness
The night is always the best cover for hunters!
Klingenberg saw a British soldier leaning on a big tree and eating something. He put away the submachine gun, pulled out a dagger and quietly covered it
The British man didn't notice anything. When he finally noticed what was happening behind him and turned his head, it was already too late.
A sharp dagger passed deeply across his throat
Klingenberg covered the enemy's mouth tightly and did not let go of the body until the enemy made no movement.
He found several grenades from the corpse.
Over there, there was suddenly a fierce exchange of fire. Without a second's hesitation, Klingenberg moved towards the place where the gunshot was heard.
Six British people were firing desperately at a bush. The people in the bush were beaten so hard that they could not fight back.
A cruel smile appeared on Klingenberg's lips, and he took off the grenades.
Pulling out the safety, he threw the grenade with all his strength
After several explosions of "boom-boom-boom", the British wailed.
Immediately afterwards, Klingenberg took off his submachine gun, and after a burst of fierce fire, all six British men were killed.
"Captain, is that you?"
"It's me, Aurum, I thought you were dead."
"Hell, I really almost died, if you hadn't appeared in time!" Aulam walked out of the hiding place, looking a little embarrassed: "I killed two British people, but they were discovered. They beat me so hard that I couldn't fight back. "
"What about the rest?"
"I don't know, we dispersed early. Lou and Jondevi were together, Lem was slightly injured, and Capone was there to take care of him."
"Let's go, Benz is over there. I hope he has better luck than us and can find others."
This is a battle, but Klingenberg and his team members seem to prefer to regard it as a game.
A game of who can kill more enemies!
They are doing what Skeleton Baron once did
For the British, these Germans were really terrifying. They kept killing and wounding British soldiers mysteriously, especially at night, when they were simply impossible to guard against.
The British can be sure that there are not many Germans, but there is no way to catch them. Not only that, but the number of British people is also decreasing.
Half a nightUp, Lieutenant Colonel Lewis has added 12 bodies
He had a feeling of collapse. How on earth did those Germans hiding in the night do all this?
They are not humans, they are ghosts, ghosts lurking in the dark night.
No one knows when they appear and when they disappear, no one can catch their shadows
This is a group of hunters in the night!
A group of lunatics who treat war as a game!
Fighting with a madman is often the most frightening thing.
These lunatics never care about the threat of death! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Five Hundred and Fifty-Five. War Hoax
While Klingenberg and his team were fighting bloody battles with the British in Egypt, Wang Weiyi's series of good dramas in the African Corps began!
The British received very detailed information: Erwin Rommel had been relieved of all his duties in the Afrika Korps by Field Marshal Ernst Brahm!
The British were overjoyed! Although Erwin Rommel suffered previous defeats, he was still a German general feared by the British. And Ernst Brahm's removal from office undoubtedly did the British a big favor.
The British were not particularly reassured, because Erwin Rommel was Ernst Brahm's best friend after all. But a series of subsequent intelligence confirmed that this was true
Due to the failure of the Battle of Alam Halfa, the High Command, especially Ernst Brahm, had doubts about Rommel's commanding ability. Rommel himself was deeply in pain. It was a defeat that he could not bear, and one that seemed to make the illness from which he had been suffering unbearable.
After being dismissed by Marshal Ernst Brahm, he had to make a request to the German High Command to return to China for recuperation. Considering his current mental condition, Hitler agreed to his request.
On September 19, General Georg Sturm, who was personally named by Field Marshal Ernst Brahm, arrived in Africa to take over Rommel's previous command. During the handover with General Stum, Rommel repeatedly emphasized that Montgomery could not encircle the flanks of the legion and might break through from the front, so frontal defense must be vigorously strengthened. Rommel finally warned: "Once the British army launches a large-scale attack, I will make a request to the F¨¹hrer and Marshal Ernst at any cost to return here and continue fighting."
Sturm frowned. Rommel seemed to distrust his commanding ability, which made him very unhappy.
On September 23, Rommel flew away from Africa with a heavy heart. On the way, he made a brief stop in Italy. In conversations with the generals of the Italian High Command, he earnestly told them that if they still wanted the Armored Corps to persist in Africa, then the logistics and supply work must be fundamentally changed. Out of sympathy for the sickly-looking marshal, most of his requests for instructions received relatively satisfactory answers. It was really hard for them to reject the marshal who had fought bloody battles for them in Africa.
They promised to dispatch 3,000 people to build a road to the front line, and at the same time, they would transport more than 7,000 tons of steel rails and sleepers to Africa as soon as possible to repair the railways that were blown up by the British army.
Of course, these are just verbal promises. This road will never be built. When General Barbasti in Tunisia received an order to dispatch 3,000 people to build roads, he claimed that he could only send 400 people at most, but only 100 people were finally put in place. None of the 7,000 tons of rails and sleepers were transported. Africa.
On the 24th, Mussolini met with Rommel. Rommel repeatedly emphasized that unless the minimum amount of supplies he proposed could be obtained, the Panzer Corps would have to withdraw from Africa. Mussolini, the rebel, believed that this was just Rommel looking for excuses for his failure. He even believed that Rommel's current condition was entirely caused by his psychological inability to bear the blow of failure.
"Because he has always been accustomed to winning battles and being respected and favored everywhere." Mussolini said.
However, Mussolini finally promised to allocate a large number of French ships to strengthen logistical supplies to Africa in the near future. This made Rommel slightly less worried about the Panzer Corps when he left Italy.
Rommel returned to Berlin. He found that the head of state's headquarters seemed unaware of everything that was happening in Africa. There was optimism everywhere, and the senior generals seemed unaware of the critical situation facing the Panzer Corps. When Rommel recounted that British fighter-bombers easily penetrated German tanks with 40mm American-made armor-piercing bullets, they sneered with great disbelief.
Goering immediately screamed: "This is impossible, Americans only make their razor blades."
Rommel immediately gave a firm rebuttal: "Marshal, I hope we can also make these razor blades."
Rommel took out the armor-piercing shrapnel he carried with him: "This was fired by a British aircraft. It penetrated the thick armor of our tank, and all the soldiers in the tank were killed."
It¡¯s a pity that no one believes what he said
And everything that happened in Berlin, without exception, reached the hands of the British!
For the next few days, Rommel stayed at Goebbels' home. Under the careful care of the beautiful Mrs. Goebbels, Rommel gradually changed his incompatible personality when he just returned from Africa, and began to lose his temper so much. During the day, he was busy organizing and preparing to go toVarious information reported by Taylor. In the evening, at the request of the Goebbels family, he recounted his combat experiences in Africa. He specifically mentioned how the Italian aristocratic officers were graceful in ordinary times, but how cowardly they were in times of war.
¡°They were so panicked that they couldn¡¯t even tell the direction of their escape.¡±
These vivid descriptions always make the Goebbels family burst into laughter. When he told how he had escaped death and capture, the Goebbels would burst into screams of admiration and horror. This expressive field marshal always made the Goebbels family spend wonderful evenings.
Goebbels specially showed Rommel some films about his activities in Africa. When Rommel saw himself entering Tobruk amidst the cheers of officers and soldiers, he felt his blood boiling, and confidence and vitality seemed to be injected into his body again.
Subsequently, Hitler met with Rommel at the Chancellery. He first expressed condolences and appreciation to Rommel, expressed his understanding of Rommel's concern about the supply problem in Africa, and said that this problem is expected to be solved soon.
In order to regain confidence in Rommel and himself, Hitler also showed Rommel various data on German labor production
"Our strong military production capacity is completely comparable to the combined industrial production of the United States, the Soviet Union, and Britain. Any idea of ??doubting our ability is foolish."
He assured Rommel that three more multiple rocket launcher brigades would be sent to Africa soon
"This kind of multiple rocket launchers has never been seen by the British. Their use will frighten the British." In addition, he also promised to transport a large number of the latest "Tiger" tanks and a large number of new anti-tank guns to Africa.
¡°Our Tiger tanks will render enemy anti-tank guns useless, and our anti-tank guns will destroy any type of enemy tank.¡±
Although Hitler¡¯s words were full of loopholes and even self-contradictory, for Rommel, who was already despairing of the war situation in Africa, the F¨¹hrer¡¯s promise was like a shot in the arm. He seemed to see that the Armored Corps, which had obtained these latest weapons, was chasing the British army from Alamein to the Suez Canal.
The British dismissed such intelligence. Hitler was just deceiving himself and others.
Rommel also blamed the Italians for leaking intelligence
"We learned from the captured British officers and soldiers that it was the Italians who tipped them off. They leaked our every move to the British, causing us to fall into the trap that the British had already set." Rommel Angrily told Hitler: "Of course most of their soldiers are good, but their officers are useless guys and a bunch of traitors."
Hitler had been listening quietly to Rommel's complaints. Although he also hated the Italians, the current situation made it impossible for him to lose the help of the Italians.
"Okay, I will tell Mussolini what you said and let him try to change this situation. But you also know that we cannot live without the Italians. If they side with the enemy, it will make the situation worse." We are under greater threat."
Yes, the Germans have not yet discovered that there is a major problem with their internal intelligence system. After receiving this information, the British were relieved. They hoped that the Germans would continue to blame the Italians for intelligence leaks.
In order to comfort the depressed Rommel, Hitler invited him to attend a mass rally held at the Berlin Stadium in the afternoon. Amid the cheers of the Nazis, Hitler personally awarded Rommel the diamond-encrusted, sparkling Marshal's Scepter that all soldiers covet. All radio stations broadcast Hitler's speeches praising Rommel's achievements. For a time, Rommel once again became a hero in the hearts of all Germans.
Afterwards, Rommel attended the press conference held by Goebbels for him. Facing fierce questions from reporters from various countries, Rommel calmly said:
"Now, our heroic army is less than 80 kilometers away from Romania. The key to the door to Egypt is already in our hands. We will never give up Egypt and we will take new actions."
At noon that day, after saying goodbye to Hitler and other generals, Rommel boarded the plane and left Berlin, heading to West Melling for treatment of his high blood pressure and liver disease.
However, when the plane took off, it suddenly changed its route.
What he is going to is not West Melin, what he is going to is:¡ª¡ª
Africa!
Everything is sending a strong signal to the British:
Erwin Rommel has fallen out of favor, and the Germans are arrogant to the point of arrogance!
All of this is a good show arranged by Ernst Brahm.
airplaneAbove, Erwin Rommel smiled.
Just like in the past, when Ernst Brahm appeared in Africa, he knew that the final victory was not far away from Germany! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 556. The decisive battle is about to begin
Now, the British's nose has been completely held by the Germans.
Since taking over the Afrika Korps, General Ernst Brahm has launched a series of combination punches with only one purpose:
Use a beautiful victory to stabilize the situation on the African battlefield.
Now, based on the series of actions of the German army, as well as the continuous deciphering of German army codes and the intelligence sent back by the "fighters", the British have made a very clear analysis:
The Afrika Korps was cut off from supplies, and the remaining supplies were only enough to carry out a medium-sized battle. More than half of the armored vehicles no longer have the fuel to survive the war. German and Italian generals distrusted each other, and even German and German generals distrusted each other
Although Rommel suffered defeat on the battlefield, his understanding of the battlefield was unparalleled by few. But now, his once closest comrade-in-arms Ernst Brahm has fired him from the military without mercy, which is tantamount to doing the British a big favor.
The British are full of confidence in the Second Battle of El Alamein that they are preparing for. Indeed, Ernst Brahm is full of talent, brave and fearless. He has too many qualities of an excellent soldier. However, it is almost impossible for him to win alone.
He also needs help, but now, he has driven away his most effective helper
The war is being prepared
The code name for this war was "Operation Lightfoot" by the Allies.
The name "Operation Lightfoot" has its origin. The first to strike were the infantry, who would not trigger anti-tank mines because they were too light. While the infantry advanced, engineers would clear a safe passage for the armor to follow. The passage would be 24 feet wide, just enough for tanks to move in single file. Engineers needed to cut a five-mile passage through the "Devil's Garden" - the nickname for the anti-tank mines laid by the Axis powers. This is a difficult task
For this "Operation Lightfoot", the Allies mobilized almost all available resources.
The Commonwealth forces used a series of deception tactics in order to catch the Axis powers by surprise when war broke out. Not only do they have to trick them into the location of the fight, but they also have to get them the wrong launch time. These deceptions were codenamed "Operation Bertram." In September, the Allies dumped discarded items, such as dismantled traveling trunks, in the north and camouflaged them to look like ammunition depots and grain silos. The Axis forces discovered them naturally, but the Allies did not launch a large-scale attack after that, and the locations of those "munitions depots" and "granaries" did not change after a period of time. The Axis powers did not move them at all. In view, this allows the Eighth Army to replace those wastes with real ammunition depots, oil tanks and grain silos on the front line at night without being discovered by the enemy. At the same time, the Allies also began building a fake oil pipeline, which would lead the Axis forces to believe that the battle would begin later than the Allied planned start time, and in the south. To further confuse the enemy, the Allies covered jeeps in the south with plywood to look like tanks, while tanks in the north were also covered with plywood to look like convoys.
Theoretically speaking, these arrangements are seamless and can completely confuse the Germans. But unfortunately, they encountered a magical and most terrifying enemy:
Marshal Ernst Alexson von Brahm¡ª¡ªThe Skeleton Baron!
In the eyes of Baron Skeleton, the British have no secrets at all. Their attack time, attack position, and attack location were all clearly known to Skeleton Baron.
On the contrary, the once invincible British intelligence agency is now completely confused by Germany's new intelligence agency.
The fierce battle between the two sides has not yet begun, but the German army has already seized the initiative on the battlefield.
Being in the same era as Skeleton Baron is a huge tragedy. This German baron knew when and what kind of things would happen, and he knew when and where the enemy would attack.
Isn¡¯t a commander who can predict everything the most terrifying thing?
On October 8, 1942, the "dismissed" Marshal Erwin Rommel secretly returned to the Afrika Korps. At this time, the Allies were still completely kept in the dark.
"Marshal Erwin Rommel, you will continue to be responsible for commanding the African Corps." In the combat headquarters, Wang Weiyi said expressionlessly.
"Yes, Marshal Ernst, thank you for your trust!" Rommel replied so loudly.
At this time, all the troops Wang Weiyi had at his disposal were the 15th Armored Division, the 21st Armored Division, and the 90th Light Armored Division. On the eve of the Battle of El Alamein, they had participated in the Crimean Campaign and were the strongest of Manstein's 11th Group Army. Big departmentThe 22nd Infantry Division was adapted from the paratroopers that invaded Crete; the 164th Infantry Division during the Battle of El Alamein; the 5th Armored Army during the Tunisia Campaign, including the 10th Armored Division, and the Italian troops .
Wang Weiyi doesn¡¯t trust those Italians at all, but now he needs these Italians to play a role in the battle that they can¡¯t even imagine!
His eyes swept over the German generals one by one, and finally fell on Lieutenant General Hoffmann von Waldau, who had just become the commander-in-chief of the German African Air Force: "General Hoffmann, is your air force ready? "
"Yes, Marshal, my air force is ready!"
"How is that young man who is preparing to shoot down a hundred enemy planes now?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked with a smile.
General Hoffman was surprised that Marshal Ernst actually knew that there was such an outstanding figure in his air force. He couldn't help but said happily: "Yes, Marshal, he is ready!"
What Wang Weiyi is talking about is Germany¡¯s new air combat hero Hans Joachim Marceiu!
Marcelo may never know that this aerial hero, who was as invincible in the air as the "Red Baron" of the past, should have died in a plane accident a few days ago.
But he survived not because of a miracle, but because of Ernst Brahm.
Or to be more precise, he should be grateful to a "person" he has never seen before - Xiao Ling.
If Xiao Ling hadn¡¯t helped his plane eliminate the technical fault in time, Marcelo would have long been buried in Africa.
For Wang Weiyi, this is actually nothing. Just like countless people he has saved, he just saved a German hero.
"The Air Force will be the first to bomb the British material storage warehouse!" Wang Weiyi showed a contemptuous smile: "The enemy tried their best to use those false disguises to confuse us. When we gave up the bombing, they turned the real All the supplies and fuel have been stored, now it¡¯s time to let them reap the consequences!¡±
Every German general has a smile on his face, yes, it¡¯s time to let the enemy reap the consequences!
"The British are now extremely eager to fight quickly!" Wang Weiyi's face suddenly became serious again: "Our army, and our allies, have launched an attack on Iran! This will make a large number of Commonwealth troops come from Egypt was sent to Iran to help the British defense, but they can't get away now because they must complete their so-called "Light Foot Plan"! Our mission is to prevent their plan from succeeding and defeat the enemy here! , buy the maximum time for the German army that is attacking Iran! Generals, Iran is the most important! If you capture Iran, you can unite Africa and southern Russia into a front, and the initiative on the battlefield will be complete. It¡¯s in our hands!¡±
At this time, all the German generals suddenly realized and finally understood why Marshal Ernst Brahm would personally come to Africa to command the battle!
He is making a big strategic deployment, to connect all the battlefields in Europe and Africa, and finally give the Allies a fatal blow!
In the war in Africa, the El Alamein battlefield is not the focus. The focus is:
To support the war with Iran!
"The enemy has 200,000 troops and 1,000 tanks!" Wang Weiyi's voice continued to ring in the ears of the officers: "We have 100,000 troops and tanks."
There was a smile on his lips: "The British think that we only have 500 tanks, but they are actually wrong. They don't know that the number of tanks in our hands has reached 700, and by the time the decisive battle breaks out, it will reach 800. ! Generals, when the enemy cannot figure out our true strength and all the information they get is false information, you can imagine their embarrassment."
The German generals laughed.
Wang Weiyi also smiled faintly and said: "Opposite us, there are British, Australians, New Zealanders, ah, and Indians, although I think those Indians have no fighting ability at all like the Italians."
There was another burst of laughter. If the Italians heard what Marshal Ernst said, they would be so angry that they would jump up.
But who cares about their feelings?
"The key to victory is in our hands, and now it's time to open the lock." Wang Weiyi's voice was so serious: "Alamein will determine the future of two battlefields, the African battlefield and the Iranian battlefield, and even will determine the future of Germany. Therefore, my generals, I ask each of you to make 100% for our victory.Hundreds of efforts. All for Germany! "
The German generals stood up and said in their most solemn voices:
"Everything is for Germany!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Fifty-Seven. Marceiu
The air combat hero Wang Weiyi mentioned was Hans Joachim Marceiu!
This newly emerged and brightest air combat hero of the German Air Force may never have thought that he would have anything to do with the famous Marshal Ernst Brahm.
What he didn¡¯t expect even more was that Marshal Ernst Brahm actually saved his life.
Sometimes, it¡¯s better to keep secrets forever. Marshal Ernst Brahm would not let him know what had happened.
His only request for Marceliu is to continue to break the records set by Marceliu himself:
Continuously shoot down enemy planes one after another!
Hans Joachim Marceiu, this is a legendary figure
In the spring of 1941, warrant officer pilot Marcelo transferred to Africa with the 1st Group of the 27th Combat Aviation Regiment.
Marcelo first took a ride on an Italian army truck for half a day, but felt that it was extremely slow. Later, he ran to the airport next to the road and asked if the plane from Benghazi to Derna would land here, but no one knew. Finally, he found a general in charge of logistics supplies on the road where the logistics supply vehicles were passing. He tried his best to explain to the general that he was the commander of a four-unit unit and that he must reach the front line tomorrow no matter what, and begged to send a car to take him away. Perhaps the general saw Marcelo being so aggressive and recalled his youth. He was moved by the young officer's ardent request, so he sent his "Admiral Opel" high-speed car to see him off. Return to the front line. This incident surprised the officers of the Logistics Command and looked at each other.
When leaving, the general said to him: "Then, you can thank me with your record of shooting down fifty enemy planes. How about it, young man?"
¡°As you command, Your Excellency,¡± Marceiu replied seriously.
The car ran all night. The next day, Marcelo proudly arrived at Gazala Airport in a high-speed car with a general's flag. Squadron leader Gerhard Homuth was very surprised when he saw him. It turned out that the squadron stayed overnight at Benghazi Airport and just flew here two hours ago. Marseille "walked" for 800 kilometers at a speed similar to that of the Me109 aircraft. It was really not slow!
There are many more ¡°Marceiu-style¡± stories like this. When passing by Derna, the "Admiral Opel" car had to be refueled here, and Marchiu took advantage of this opportunity to collect his salary. Just as the accountant was about to record the incident in his military manual, Marceiu got angry:
"You can't write anything on that page, it must be blank!" It turns out that the page is for recording combat achievements, and it has already been written on it that he won the Iron Cross First Class.
The accountant asked: "Are you still planning to record great achievements above first level?"
"Of course!" replied Marceiu. So the accountant left plenty of space on the blank page. He sneered and said, "Isn't this big enough? I even remember receiving the Knight's Cross with Saber Leaves!"
21-year-old John Marceuil calls himself "the oldest warrant officer in the Air Force." He should have been promoted to second lieutenant long ago, but because of his poor evaluation, he is still a warrant officer until now. During training, he had a proud attitude, often quarreled with others, and violated flight rules. The commander had a bad impression of him. Therefore, a strange comment was written on Marceliu's identification form: "As a pilot, he has poor conduct." This comment has remained in Marceliu's archives to this day. Therefore, no matter how brave Marceliu was on the battlefield, no matter what record he achieved in the air battle over the English-French Channel, even if he changed to a new boss later, he would never be trusted.
He is determined to use his actual actions in Africa to prove that he is an excellent fighter pilot. Over the new battlefield Tobruk, the 3rd Squadron of the 27th Combat Aviation Regiment recorded his first victory. It seems like this is a good start. However, Marceiu was not satisfied with this. He always wanted to try his luck in rushing and killing. Therefore, he often rushed into the middle of the British Air Force fleet and flew back to the airport with the planes covered with bruises.
Marceiu was incredibly lucky. Once he accidentally lowered his head, and a machine gun bullet from the Hurricane plane just penetrated his flight cap, but he was not injured at all.
After the air battle at Tobruk, he made an emergency landing in no man's land, but still managed to find the German position. Another time, his engine was punctured, oil mist sprayed on the front windshield, and he couldn't see anything. Even under such circumstances, he flew back to the base. But after all, he couldn't continue like this for a long time, so Captain Norman, the captain of the group, called him to reprimand him.
"The reason why you are still alive now is that you are smart, but it is better to say that you have good luck. We can't go on like this! Don't rely too much on fate and airplanes."
Captain Norman secretly felt thatThis young pilot contains an immeasurable fighting spirit and strength. It¡¯s just that there is still a lack of exercise. Norman was clearly aware of his responsibilities as an educator and his courage could not be taken away from him. But courage must be combined with prudence and self-denial. Norman encouraged him and said:
"You will definitely become an excellent pilot. But it will take time and experience. In short, if you continue to do what you have done in the past, your time will be wasted."
Marcelo admitted his mistake and determined to correct it. But he just refused to change his attack method. He had long hated the tactics he learned in aviation school, which were to only attack enemy aircraft from behind and above. He was thinking about how to master his beloved aircraft so well that he could accurately shoot enemy aircraft from any position, not only in straight flight, but also in maneuvers such as circling, climbing and rolling.
Only a very few people can master this skill, and most people have great shooting errors in that position. And Marceiu had a special inspiration for time and space. After rigorous training on himself, he developed a superhuman keen sense. Whenever the 3rd Squadron formation returned home, he always asked to be allowed to fly alone. After receiving permission, Marceiu flew his beloved aircraft around his comrades, practicing over and over again how to shoot in various conditions and from various angles.
It took Marceliu a long time to master this tactic, the entire summer of 1941. On September 24, he made his first extraordinary feat, shooting down five enemy planes in one fell swoop. In the morning, a Martin-Maryland aircraft was shot down. In the afternoon, after half an hour of fierce fighting between the top of Halfa Mountain and Sidi Barani, four more Hurricane fighters were shot down in succession.
By this time, Marceiu had been promoted to second lieutenant. He led his four crews to repeatedly break into enemy aircraft formations, attack from different angles, and finally broke through the enemy aircraft's circular defense formation. Marceiu caught the last enemy aircraft and killed it over Sidi Barani. This was his achievement in shooting down the twenty-third enemy plane.
"Do you understand roughly?" That night, Marceuil revealed his secret to his comrade-in-arms, Second Lieutenant Hans Arnault Sch¨¹tlerschmidt.
Soon, it rained heavily and the fighter base was flooded. Later, the British army launched a powerful autumn offensive. Rommel's army was forced to retreat to the attack position.
However, Marceiu is still flying and fighting. On February 24, 1942, he received the Knight's Cross for shooting down forty-eight enemy aircraft. He was promoted to lieutenant in April of the same year and to captain of the 3rd Squadron in early June. At the same time, Captain Holmut took over as commander of the 1st Group. Major Norman was promoted to the commander of the 217th Combat Aviation Regiment on the African Front because he effectively supported Rommel's large-scale offensive without any casualties.
By this time, John Marcelo began to become a "star" shining over the African continent. Among the "Desert Foxes" of Germany and Italy, Marceiu's "Yellow 14" aircraft enjoys the same legendary reputation as Rommel's command armored vehicle.
In the air battle at Gazala on June 3, 1942, Marceiu shot down six Curtiss and Tomahawk aircraft of the South African Fifth Squadron in just eleven minutes. These South African aircraft attempted to eliminate the Ju87 aircraft formation of the 3rd Dive Bombing Aviation Regiment at the front of the desert fortress of Bir Hakeim. Although the German bombs hit their targets, Bir Hakeim, the southern pillar of the British Gazala Front, still stood. French soldiers used broad minefields as barriers and held on to cleverly deployed positions, trenches and more than 1,200 important strongholds equipped with anti-tank guns and anti-aircraft guns.
In Rommel¡¯s view, it would be impossible to advance without first capturing Bir Hakeim, and the entire combat plan would therefore go bankrupt. To this end, he instructed Lieutenant General Hoffmann von Waldau, the "Commander of the African Air Force", to increase the intensity of continuous dive bombing.
The enemy also knows that the situation is serious. British Air Force Major General Cunningham successively mobilized the fighters, fighter-bombers and bomber squadrons of the British "Western Desert Air Force" to deal with the German forces in the air and on the ground.
Lieutenant Colonel Siegel's 3rd Dive Bombing Aviation Regiment suffered huge losses. Fourteen Ju87 aircraft were lost in one week due to the attack on Bir Hakeim. To make matters worse, although the Air Force dispatched aircraft to carry out bombing, the ground troops could not keep up with the strong attack, thus making the Air Force's painstaking efforts in vain.
The commanders of Rommel's troops urged him to strengthen the offensive, but Rommel refused to invest more troops in this desert fortress. General von Waldau, who was disappointed with Rommel, reported to Kesselring that due to poor coordination between land and air, dive bombing was not only almost meaningless, but also resulted in unnecessary sacrifices.
Kesselring immediately flew to Rommel¡¯s station and talked with RommelSaid: "This can't go on like this!" A few days later, Rommel transferred the 135th Anti-aircraft Artillery Regiment commanded by Colonel Foltz to the front of Bir Hakeim. This regiment has been blocking the British armored forces in recent days. fierce attack. Still, it was to no avail. Therefore, he withdrew several main troops from the northern front and put them into this "nasty desert cave", and it worked.
On June 9, two weeks after the German and Italian coalition launched their offensive, dive bombers once again attacked Bir Hakeim, destroying an important artillery position two kilometers north of the fortress. In the evening of that day, von Waldau reported to Rommel: "As of today, the number of aircraft deployed to support ground troops in Bir Hakeim has reached 1,030." The next day, June 10, He ordered all planes to move out three times. Kesselring also transferred several Ju88 groups from the First Flying Training Regiment from Greece and Crete to support the African front.
The sky above the battlefield was thick with fog and dust. The pilots were unable to identify friend or foe, and the first attack wave was interrupted. At noon and afternoon, dive bombers were dispatched again, divided into twelve attack waves, and two hundred aircraft were dispatched. Among them, there are 124 Ju87 aircraft and 76 Ju88 aircraft.
The German bombs were dropped accurately. One hundred and forty tons of bombs fell on the positions of the brave French soldiers. Engineers and infantry used the smoke screen after the bomb explosion to rush into the enemy position.
On June 10, one hundred and sixty-eight Messerschmitt aircraft attacked British fighters. This was the first time it fought a Spitfire on the African battlefield. During the battle, Lieutenant Marceiu shot down four Spitfires. This was the seventy-eighth to eighty-one enemy aircraft shot down by Marceiu.
??????? Bill Hakeim¡¯s energy is exhausted. On the night of the 10th, General Koenig led a part of the garrison to break through and retreat to the British front. In the early morning of June 11, the white flag was raised in the desert fortress.
Rommel finally got rid of his worries. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Fifty-Eight. Air Combat Heroes
On June 15, an air battle was fought over Ardham over the retreating British Eighth Army. Marceiu shot down three more enemy planes. This was the eighty-eighth to ninety-one enemy aircraft he shot down. Five days ago, his total number of enemy aircraft shot down was eighty-one. At that time, some people in the 27th Combat Aviation Regiment were already betting on whether Marseille could shoot down a hundred enemy planes.
In the evening, some pilots gathered at the regimental commander. At that time, a comrade asked Marceiu: "John, when will you wear the Knight's Cross of Saber Leaves?"
"The day after tomorrow at noon." Marceiu replied with a smile. However, no one thought that he was talking nonsense, and no one thought that Marcelo was showing off. As usual, everyone praised him for being a good guy. From the group leader to all the staff, they all liked this young man with slender blond hair, and everyone affectionately called him "our John".
The next morning, the 3rd Squadron launched two sorties, but Marcelo did not encounter any enemy aircraft. An "air safari" was conducted in the afternoon, followed by landing at the new Ghazala base. That evening, the ground crew went to visit them. Marcelo's wingman pilot Sergeant Pedgen came up to him happily and said:
¡°Another four were knocked out!¡±
As a witness to the air battle, Pedgen was responsible for counting the number of enemy planes shot down by his superiors and recording the crash location and time of the enemy planes. Companions mocked him as a "computer in the sky." In fact, this is not entirely the case. There were several times when enemy planes attacked Marceliu from behind, and it was only because of Pedgen's timely reminder that Marceliu's life was saved. In turn, Marceiu helped Pedgen when he was bitten by an enemy plane.
So far, Marceiu has shot down ninety-five enemy planes. But can he fulfill his promise? Can he shoot down a hundred enemy planes? People are eagerly looking forward to the next day.
Low-altitude invading British aircraft continued to harass the 21st Armored Division, the vanguard of the German ground forces. Therefore, on June 17, all aircraft of the 27th Combat Aviation Regiment entered free air combat. As the British army's low-altitude attack was relatively accurate, the Ghazala base was severely damaged, and the aviation regiment lost seven Me109 aircraft.
???????????????????? So what¡¯s the situation with Marcelo? At 12:35, his four crews returned. "Yellow 14" flew at the front. It passed the airport at low altitude and kept swinging its wings once, twice, three times, and then three times in a row after turning. ah! This means he shot down six enemy planes! It's unbelievable. So far, Marceiu's results have reached 101 shot down enemy planes.
People at the airport stopped what they were doing and flocked to the landing plane from all directions. They were so happy that they almost dragged their John out of the cockpit and threw him into the air. Mechanic Maia first climbed onto the wing to unbuckle Marcelo's seat belt. However, Marceiu waved his hand exhaustedly. He was pale, breathing heavily, and sitting there motionless. After taking off the flying hat, big beads of sweat flowed down his forehead.
Seeing this scene, everyone realized: he was too tired, he had exhausted all his strength. Everyone fully understands how tiring it must be to keep flying, shooting, fighting, and rushing! Marceiu lit a cigarette with his still trembling hands and smoked it. After staying for a while, the cigarettes dispelled the fatigue, and he regained the energy of a young fighter pilot. He reported to the regimental commander and requested new assignments. Major Norman ordered him:
"You take leave immediately!"
Marceiu protested. He said: "Tobruk is already approaching. How can I go on vacation at this time? This is the most intense moment of the German offensive. Even one person is needed!"
But Norman didn¡¯t give in. "You don't want to go? This is an order from the Supreme Command, asking you to receive the Cross of Swords, White Leaves, and Mounted Crosses!"
The accountant at Derna probably never imagined that the empty page he left in Marceliu's military manual would be used so quickly.
Marcelo left the army for more than two months. However, just two weeks after he left, the war situation in Africa took a major turn.
On June 17, 1942, after conquering the British desert fortress Adem, the Italian "Erit" Armored Division and the entire German Afrika Korps crossed Tobruk and advanced eastward to the Egyptian border. This was Rommel's new strategy. He believed that there was no need to rush to capture Tobruk. Gambut, which had a British air base, should be captured first.
The second attack wave composed of the first flying training group began to attack. Ju88 aircraft violently bombarded British artillery positions in front of the German ground forces. After the bombing, the Me110 aircraft of the 3rd Battalion of the 26th Destroyer Aviation Regiment rushed towards the enemy's machine gun positions and anti-tank gun positions, diving and firing.
Then came an Italian Fiat CR-42 fighter-bomber commanded by Colonel Grandinetti. bombing advanceAn hour and a half later, the third dive bombing aviation regiment followed. Just like this, one attack wave follows another, without giving the enemy a chance to breathe. German and Italian ground forces also concentrated their efforts on attacking this narrow area.
The blue smoke indicates the target to the air force. The infantry used smoke bombs to mark both sides of the main attack road. As long as it could be attacked from the air, even if it was a small target, the ground troops used blue smoke bombs to mark it. It can be seen how well the coordinated operations on the ground and in the air work together.
The air force attacked the fortifications of Pilastrina and Solana, the airport and ships in the harbor. General Clopper, the commander of the South African garrison, was driven out of the combat command post and lost the means of communication to command the troops. That night, General Clopper telegraphed to Cairo stating that the situation was out of control.
At five o'clock in the morning the next day, the victor Rommel entered Tobruk, and General Klopper announced his surrender at nine twenty. In 1941, the British army stubbornly held on to this fortress for twenty-eight weeks, but today, it was breached by Rommel within twenty-eight hours.
On June 26, when the Afrika Korps began to attack Matruh, the German High Command had not yet made up its mind whether to attack Malta or Romania. On this day, Rommel held the famous marshal's inaugural speech in Sidi Barani. In addition to Rommel, Kesselring and Italian Marshals Bastiu and Cavalello were present at the time. Rommel declared in his speech: Within ten days I will appear on the banks of the Nile.
He said: "Now is the time when the British army is not yet stable, and we cannot give them a chance to breathe. If we attack the Nile Delta from behind, the number of troops required and the losses that will be suffered will be very large. At present, due to The abundant loot at Tobruk has ensured our supplies. Therefore, we must now devote all our strength, especially the power of the air force, to the decisive place according to the principle of focused assault. It¡¯s Egypt.¡±
Kesselring objected. His opinion is: moving forward, logistics will be more difficult. He said: "The Air Force needs to rest, the pilots are exhausted, and the aircraft also need maintenance. Attacking those enemy air bases that are well-fortified and have not suffered any losses, as an Air Force soldier, I think this is a crazy move that has lost its mind. The Air Force It has played a decisive role in previous battles. Without the support of the air force, the consequences would be unimaginable. From this point of view alone, I cannot but oppose the continued attack on Cairo."
Rommel firmly believed that his proposition was correct. Bastiu and Cavallage, who formally held the command, also echoed his opinion.
Their backing was Mussolini. He had already made preparations to fly to Africa, and was planning how to ride a white horse and lead his troops into Cairo.
¡°Also supporting them was Hitler. He told Kesselring on the phone not to interfere with Rommel's plans. Thus, a tragedy in North Africa began.
Major Norman, commander of the 27th Combat Aviation Regiment, said: "If we continue to advance like this, the Army will have to go deep alone. Because the ground organization is not perfect, the Air Force cannot advance side by side with the Army."
Despite this, the African Air Force Commander committed all his forces to the attack on Matruh and El Alamein. The 1st Flying Training Regiment attacked British supply depots, and the 3rd Dive Bombing Regiment attacked enemy forces maneuvering behind the lines. There is such a record in the history of the 27th Combat Aviation Regiment: "The condition of the fighter jets that were launched into the Battle of Sidi Barani on June 26 was very bad. There was nothing except a fuel tanker, and the pilots had to Don¡¯t take off on an empty stomach.¡±
By the evening of June 26, Second Lieutenant Koerner had shot down five enemy planes, and Second Lieutenants Stahlschmidt and Schreier had shot down three each. The next morning, another attack on Ashtas was launched. Transfer to Fuqua in two days. Fuqua lacked gasoline and the plane could not take off, so he had to lie on the ground.
However, on the other side of the battle line, the strength of the British Air Force is increasing day by day. The British Air Force is now able to fly from well-equipped Egyptian airports. Rommel's troops were deeply aware of this. As the troops approached Egypt day by day, the losses suffered from low-altitude attacks by enemy aircraft became increasingly serious.
On June 30, due to strong sandstorms, German level bombers and dive bombers were unable to fly from Fuqua to Alamein Fortress. Rommel attempted to break through Alamein Fortress in three days, but was eventually forced to go on the defensive due to lack of strength. As of today, the overall situation has been decided. After eight weeks of preparations, Rommel's renewed offensive failed again. It was General Montgomery who turned the tide of the North African war bounded by El Alamein. He launched a powerful offensive against the German army on October 23, 1942.
On August 23, John Marceiu returned to the team. The youngest captain in the Air Force at only 22 years oldThe officer once again served as the commander of the 3rd Squadron, and he was extremely happy. Corporal Neumann, the technical clerk in charge of recording the battle records of Marseille, sharpened his pencil again.
¡°I¡¯ll have to keep you busy for a while again!¡± Marceiu said with a smile.
The first week passed peacefully. On September 1, Rommel would engage in a desperate battle to once again wrest the initiative from his archrival. The sky was as lively as before, and Marceiu's squadron also took part in the battle.
From 8:29 to 8:39 in the morning, Marceiu shot down two "Curtis" and "Spitfire" aircraft in one go. He spent the morning escorting dive bombers over Halfa. From 10:55 to 11:05, he destroyed eight more Curtiss aircraft. Then from 17:47 to 17:53, another five "Curtis" aircraft were shot down south of Imayid.
Destroying seventeen enemy planes in one day is truly an unheard-of miracle! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Fifty-Nine. The Land of Demons
October 1942 was destined to be a major turning point on the African battlefield. //Free e-book download //*.*
On October 23, the British army took the lead in launching an attack.
The Allied forces¡¯ 882 artillery bombardments continued for five and a half hours, kicking off the ¡°Second Battle of Alamein.¡± At the end of the bombardment each gun had fired approximately 600 rounds.
The German troops endured the enemy's shelling, and they waited silently.
When the sound of artillery stopped, the German counterattack suddenly arrived!
The German Air Force¡ªAttack!
Target - the British painstaking "Operation Bertram"!
Those real ammunition depots, oil tanks and grain silos of the Allies!
The JU87 aircraft was escorted by Messerschmitt fighters of the 1st Group of the 27th Combat Aviation Regiment.
The British seemed to sense the coming crisis and immediately dispatched a squadron of "Curtis" aircraft to intercept. Then, the "Tomahawk" aircraft of the Fifth Squadron of South Africa also went into battle one after another.
At this moment, a two-plane formation of Messerschmitt aircraft suddenly appeared behind them. Flying in front was "Yellow 14", a famous ace pilot in the German Afrika Korps. Behind him is his wingman, Staff Sergeant Rainer Pedgen.
The British plane entered a turn. The Messerschmitt aircraft with the number "Yellow 14" painted on it could be seen in the distance, clinging to the enemy aircraft. I saw him quickly put back the throttle and fired continuously. The first plane immediately caught fire, then flew off its left wing and fell down. A minute later, another one was successfully defeated. Just like that, the third, fourth, fifth, and six in a row were destroyed.
Wingman Pei Degan loudly praised: "At that time, I simply didn't have time to count. I not only had to find out when and where the enemy plane was shot down, but I was also responsible for protecting the safety of 'Yellow 14'."
The wingman pilot then praised his highly decorated lead aircraft: "He has an incredible sense of the direction of the turning nose. When he shoots, he only needs to look at the enemy aircraft. The shells are fired from The enemy plane's engine hood reached all the way to the cockpit, and it was really a perfect shot!"
He turned and shot. Six enemy planes were taken down in a row. No one else can do this. In just eleven minutes, he shot down six enemy planes in a row.
Only the pilot "Yellow 14" could destroy so many aircraft in such a short period of time. who is he?
He is Lieutenant Marceiu, the world¡¯s number one ace fighter pilot!
The first attack wave just flew over Malta, and the second attack wave followed closely.
Blockbuster bombs were dropped one after another on the same target - the material storage location of the British "Operation Bertram".
The Second Air Force mobilized all troops capable of night flying to participate in this air attack. About sixty bombers, escorted by night fighters and destroyers, carried out indiscriminate bombing raids on British material storage sites. Ancillary buildings and a repair shop were also hit and caught fire.
In addition, according to the stereoscopic photos taken by German reconnaissance aircraft, it was also discovered that there is a ramp leading underground on the edge of the airport. There were piles of dirt and rocks on both sides of the road. This must be an underground hangar!
The JU88 aircraft dropped a 1,000-kilogram armor-piercing projectile equipped with a rocket propeller at the hidden target. To bomb such a target, a dive method must be used. If the initial velocity is high, this kind of rocket can penetrate fourteen meters of rock.
There were bursts of terrible explosions. Those warehouses that the British had spent countless efforts building were instantly submerged in the terrifying artillery attacks of the Luftwaffe.
The fire is burning fiercely here
The British couldn¡¯t figure it out anyway, how did the Germans determine that this was the real important base for the British to store supplies?
But now is not the time for them to figure this out.
There is not much defensive base. Struggling amid the rumbling cannons and raging fires.
The heavy losses were shocking, and when the news of the attack on the base reached Alexander and Montgomery, they were completely shocked.
When did the Germans first know that this was actually the most important supply base for the Allies? Why did the Germans wait until the last moment before launching an attack?
Montgomery quickly explained the mystery.
The Germans did this on purpose! They have known about the existence of this supply base for a long time, but they have been enduring it. When the decisive battle began, the Germans finally showed their ferocious fangs.
Now, even if the British want to stop, they can't stop the attack
The only way is to be able toWin the decisive battle quickly, otherwise. The supply difficulties that the Germans once faced would soon befall the British.
Montgomery decided to make a desperate move.
"The Second Battle of Alamein" may finally determine the ownership of North Africa:
Skeleton Baron versus Montgomery!
At 10 o'clock in the evening, the infantry of the British 30th Regiment took the lead in launching the attack.
The engineers took on a huge task. They had to clear a path for the armored troops in the minefields set up by the Germans!
The Germans had no intention of stopping it at all. This is so strange
At 2 a.m. the next day, the first batch of 500 British tanks began to advance. By 4 a.m., the leading tanks had entered the minefield, kicking up so much dust that there was no visibility at all. The blockage started to get worse
?¡
"Marshal Ernst, the British army has arrived exactly as you imagined!"
When this report reached Wang Weiyi¡¯s ears. The commander-in-chief of the African Corps smiled: "Then, let's get started!"
In fact, Wang Weiyi also believes that this is not a fair road.
The enemy's attack time, attack route, and attack method are all in his mind. He knows when and where to launch what kind of attack!
When the German Air Force successfully bombed the Allied supply base, he knew that the balance of victory had begun to tilt towards him
?¡
"General, Marshal Ernst has ordered an attack!"
"Yes, tell the Marshal that the 21st Armored Division is ready to attack!" Lieutenant General Orgo Friedrich von Bismarck replied in his firm and cold voice.
Then, he waved his hand forward: "21st Armored Division. Attack!"
In the sky, the German eagle flew over; on the ground, the torrent of German armor rolled in.
The magnificent attack has begun!
The African Legion let out his most powerful roar at this moment!
Planes appeared over the minefields, and tons of bombs fell.
This is the most terrifying scene:
The British tanks were crowded together, the roads were completely blocked, and there was no place for them to hide.
As the bombs fell, the explosions that stunned the British also sounded.
One after another, the British tanks were ruthlessly destroyedand this also plunged the British tanks into greater chaos
Planes appear one after another. The British never thought of this.
The German Air Force did everything possible to select the best pilots for night combat. They used the night as a cover to catch the enemy by surprise.
When the Allied Air Force rushed to the battle, the results achieved can be imagined.
The British commanders were anxious. But the chaotic scene left them with no solution at all.
Some tanks evaded in a hurry, but unfortunately they touched the mines that the engineers had not had time to clean up, and then a bigger explosion sounded
The minefield in chaos has now become the burial place of the British!
At the same time, the 21st Armored Division of the German Afrika Korps, under the command of Lieutenant General Orgo, also showed their ferocious fangs.
German armored troops suddenly appeared. The impact on the battlefield is incalculable.
According to the intelligence previously obtained by the British, the German army did not deploy much force in this area, and the main forces had been transferred away.
But where did these German armored forces come from?
Those damn intelligence agents! Some British people have already begun to curse.
The most unlucky ones are the engineers
They worked hard to remove landmines for their troops, but when the enemy tanks appeared. They lack the necessary protection.
Now, they have become the targets of massacre!
The Germans used machine guns to teach these British engineers a lesson. Thousands of engineers fell down, and the ground was almost stained red with blood.
British sappers wailed amid machine gun bullets. They hid and fled everywhere in a hurry, but they could not escape the bullets.
Front. They are engineers who are dying, and behind them are tanks who are also dying.
The British encountered great trouble from the beginning of the attack.
HeWe must come up with a solution as soon as possible, but at this time the only solution that the chaotic British military command can come up with is:
Evacuate this damn place immediately!
What kind of solution is this? Who would want to stay in this land of death demons if it were possible?
The land of demons? Yes, that's what the British used to call this land of death filled with mines.
Now, it has truly become a place of demons!
The Germans had no intention of stopping their attack. They continued to slaughter the defenseless engineers and destroyed the overcrowded tanks.
And this is just the beginning.
Then, more German tanks and soldiers appeared. They began to clear the battlefield bit by bit according to the plan they had made in advance.
Explosions continued and screams of distress were heard everywhere. This was the darkest day in the history of the British 8th Army.
A demon showed his terrifying smile in this minefield strewn with death.
When the survivors recall this day, each of them will tremble, and everyone will look back with wide-eyed horror at all the terrible experiences they have encountered!
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Sixty. The Tree of Life in the Devil's Land
At the beginning of the Second Battle of Alamein. The so-called "Devil's Land" has become a nightmare in the hearts of the British Commonwealth troops.
The tanks that were crowded together became the prey of the Germans.
The most terrifying thing is that the Germans seemed to have known that British tanks would be crowded here at this time, and had made all perfect preparations in advance.
If the German army hesitates or is unprepared, the situation will be completely different.
One hour! Despite the overcrowding, the British only needed one hour to successfully get 500 tanks out of the "Devil's Land". So, what would be the result?
The result will be that all 500 British tanks will be able to go into the war!
Wang Weiyi actually knew very well that in another period of history, the British did not expect that their tanks would be so crowded in the minefields, and the Germans did not expect it even more. But the reactions from both sides were vastly different. The British quickly used their rigor and calmness to command the crowded tanks to get out of the predicament in the shortest possible time. However, the Germans did not react at all and missed the best opportunity.
But now, everything has changed
The Germans opened their bloody mouths that could swallow everything, and tore apart the British who "rashly" broke into the minefields. From tanks to soldiers, they showed no mercy.
The roar of the Germans completely engulfed everything around them. Every British soldier and British tank were destroyed in this roar.
The smell of death hangs over every place
??The sounds of explosions and machine gunfire are intertwined together to form the most magnificent war movement on the battlefield.
In just 20 minutes, the British lost more than 80 tanks, and more than half of the engineers were killed. However, all this is just the beginning.
The Germans continued to carry out assaults in the air and on the ground, and the British casualties continued to increase.
However, the British also maintained their composure in such a passive situation. Their commander, Lieutenant General Connolly, while ordering his tanks and soldiers to counterattack on the spot, ordered those tanks that were not damaged to evacuate this terrible place as soon as possible.
Crisis can happen anytime and anywhere on the battlefield. The key is to see how the commander can find a response in the shortest possible time. Lieutenant General Connolly, who did not ask the General Headquarters for instructions, succeeded in doing this.
After the war, Lieutenant General Connolly was known as the "Tree of Life in the Devil's Land"!
With the increasing number of casualties, it was this "Tree of Life" that saved the lives of many British people
The Germans quickly caught the British army's attempt to escape, and attacks suddenly increased. The 21st Armored Division, which had been fully supplied before, had its tracks roaring on the ground, its muzzles roaring on the battlefield, and its machine guns flying like flaming snakes in the night sky.
Everyone is fighting, and now, the shame of previous failures will be washed away with the blood of the enemy!
Everything - for - Germany!
At 4:50 in the morning, the battle reached its most brutal stage.
The British have lost more than 120 of their tanks, and the casualties of the infantry are difficult to count.
Lieutenant General Connolly tried his best to command the troops to make the most arduous retreat, but on the way back, they were still subjected to the craziest German air bombing.
Losses are still increasing
At 4:55, a bomb exploded not far from Lieutenant General Connolly¡¯s command vehicle, and the brave Lieutenant General was injured. However, he did not let his subordinates tell anyone about the situation. Instead, after hastily bandaging, he continued to bravely command the evacuation.
Such a spirit is undoubtedly worthy of admiration.
Although he knows that judging from the current situation, there is nothing he can do to save his life, as long as there is still a chance, Lieutenant General Connolly will try his best to save the life of even one soldier!
General Orgo of the 21st Armored Division at the time did not know this situation. The only thing he had to do was to resolutely complete the tasks assigned to him by Marshal Ernst and completely bury these British people here!
The attack continued crazily.
At this time, the British Army General Command was helpless about the situation in the "Devil's Land". Neither General Alexander nor General Montgomery could find a better way to solve it.
Now, the only thing they can count on is the calmness of the frontline commanders
In a telegram inquiring about the situation on the front line, Lieutenant General Connolly replied:
"We are retreating, the soldiers are not panicking, I will complete this retreat."
The telegram was intercepted immediately and delivered to Marshal Ernst Brahm.
After reading this telegram, Wang Weiyi couldn't help but sigh: "Brave generals are not only found in the German army. General Connolly's calmness deserves our respect."
Rommel had the same view.
A fearless general always gets the respect of most people, even his enemies
5:10.
The attack has reached its final stage.
By this time, the British had lost more than 180 tanks, but the rest, under the command of General Connolly, successfully evacuated the Devil's Land.
The losses of the infantry were unimaginable, and the entire "Devil's Land" was completely stained red with blood
The shocking corpses and the flowing rivers of blood are telling everyone what kind of terrible nightmare the British have encountered here.
The German planes finally left here after the last bombing attack
The British High Command chose the "Devil's Land", a land of death for the Germans littered with landmines, as its breakthrough point. It attempted to catch the Germans off guard by relying on the cooperation of engineers and tanks, but to no avail. Come to think of it, the Germans were well prepared and truly turned this place into a place of death!
The remains of the tank are still burning, and a burning smell fills the air.
The sky is already bright, and when you look around, the scenes that come into view will make you unforgettable for the rest of your life.
The British army surged into the "Devil's Land" and retreated in a fierce defeat. Here they suffered the losses they least wanted to look back on since the war began:
182 tanks were destroyed and 3150 soldiers were killed. Almost none of the engineers came back alive.
The 21st Armored Division of the German Afrika Korps completely controlled this place and successfully drove the British 30th Army back to their starting point.
This is a good start for the "Second Battle of El Alamein".
Lieutenant General Orgo Friedrich von Bismarck looked around the battlefield, his heart filled with pride that was difficult to express in words.
When Field Marshal Ernst Alexson von Brahm returned, all German officers no longer had any doubts about victory.
The German army will continue to be invincible!
The 21st Armored Division began to clean the battlefield, and the injured British soldiers received timely treatment, which was also ordered by Marshal Ernst Brahm.
God knows what role these prisoners of war will play in the future
"General, you have to come over and take a look."
The voice of his subordinates interrupted General Orgo's contemplation. As his subordinates came to the center of the battlefield, he saw his medical officer performing emergency treatment on a British officer.
This is actually a British Lieutenant General!
"Can it be saved?" General Orgo asked in a deep voice.
"We try our best, the injury is very serious."
General Orgo saw the British Lieutenant General open his eyes at this time, so he leaned over and said, "Sir, can you hear me?"
"Yes, it's OK."
"This is me, Orgo Friedrich von Bismarck, the commander of the 21st Armored Division of the German Afrika Korps."
"Hello, I am Lieutenant General Connolly of the 30th British Regiment."
"Sir, how did you become like this?"
"I was not very lucky. I was wounded by a bomb while commanding the retreat. After most of the British soldiers retreated, I was fired upon by machine guns again. Fortunately, my brave and loyal adjutant blocked most of them for me. bullet"
"It's really unlucky, sir. Please don't worry, I will try my best to save you."
"Thank you, General Orgo, I think you are different from the German officer I know."
"I am Orgo Friedrich von Bismarck." When he mentioned this name, General Orgo was very proud: "I am a descendant of Prime Minister Bismarck, a nobleman. I can Kill you on the battlefield, but never leave you alone when you're wounded."
"Hey, there are no aristocrats in Germany now." Lieutenant General Connolly couldn't help but laugh.
"There is no more, but it can still be said that there is." General Orgo said seriously: "The nobility is in our hearts. We have been told what to do and what not to do since we were young. We know which ones are done by gentlemen and which ones are done by gentlemen." It is the work of rude and disrespectful officers and soldiers of the Wehrmacht and those fanatical party members.Military officers are different, you can rest assured of this. "
"Is Baron Alexon still a noble?"
"Yes, he is the only nobleman in Germany who continues to enjoy privileges, and he is also a nobleman who we respect extremely." General Orgo nodded: "Now that your war is over, please rest assured and recover until the war is truly over. You will go back to the doctor in England to take him to the rear field hospital and make sure to cure the general."
After saying that, he straightened up: "Send power to Marshal Ernst. We have driven away the British here and will continue to attack according to the pre-war deployment."
Explosions were heard everywhere on the battlefield. On October 23, 1942, the first battle of the "Second Battle of El Alamein" ended with a complete victory for the German army! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 561. A respected enemy (please vote for the third update)
On the night of October 23, 1942, the "Second Battle of Alamein" broke out.
At the beginning of the battle, the British army lost 180 tanks and 3,150 soldiers in the so-called "Devil's Land", paying an extremely heavy price.
In the early morning of October 24, the British army began to use the Desert Air Force to carry out retaliatory bombing. However, after bombing for most of the night, the already very tired German Air Force still responded tenaciously.
This is a battle of life and death!
At this time, Marshal Ernst Brahm ordered that the German army launch a counterattack against the British 51st Division in advance and must annihilate the British ace 51st Division!
At the critical moment, Montgomery committed the Australian 12th Armored Division, bypassing the Kidney Ridge and launching an assault on the German flank.
But the terrible thing is that no matter what Montgomery wants to do, Marshal Ernst Brahm always seems to have an opportunity!
This kind of commander is the most terrifying.
When the Australian 12th Armored Division began to move towards the Kidney Ridge, Field Marshal Ernst Brahm ordered the Italian Terrio Armored Division to continue attacking the British 51st Division, and then ordered Bert Olbrich General von Consnob's 15th Armored Division faced the Australians on Kidney Ridge!
This is how disasters often happen
When the Australians were halfway through their march, they were suddenly attacked fiercely by the enemy. The Australians instantly understood the embarrassment of the 30th Legion in the "Devil's Land".
The shells were hitting them like crazy, and the entire ridge was filled with flames and explosions.
The Australian 12th Armored Division was completely cut off from head to tail, making it difficult to organize an effective counterattack. With losses so high, Australian commanders had few good solutions.
This is the huge difference between ordinary generals and excellent generals
Also attacked by the Germans, General Connolly immediately issued an order to fight back while organizing a retreat, which also earned him the reputation of the "Tree of Life in Devil's Land".
On the other hand, the reaction of General Bruton, the commander of the Australian 12th Armored Division, can only be described as slow.
When he was attacked, General Bruton was at a loss and allowed his men to fight on their own, losing the most advantageous time to counterattack or retreat in the few minutes after the war started.
When he finally came to his senses, the Germans had successfully completed the cut-off
At this time, the only thing General Bruton can do is to constantly ask the general headquarters for instructions on what to do. This is simply not what a general should do when his own troops are in a difficult moment.
He should be more decisive and decisive!
The time spent sending and receiving telegrams is enough for an excellent general to make the most accurate judgment that is most suitable for the battlefield!
The German army began to attack. Those German tanks threw their shells at the enemy with great interest, and then listened to the sound of explosions with enjoyment.
The blazing flames are burning on the battlefield, and the carnival feast has begun!
In less than half an hour, the Australian 12th Armored Division suffered heavy losses. At this time, their soldiers chose to break out on their own.
To be honest, Australia has not produced any particularly good generals, but since World War I, their soldiers have performed quite well on the battlefield, and several battles have been conducted with remarkable success.
If there is an excellent general commanding them, they will be a very reliable force on the battlefield.
General Bruton has not yet clearly issued any orders suitable for the current battlefield, and the Australian soldiers have decided not to wait any longer.
They established a temporary defensive position in the rear area that had not been completely cut off by the German army, and mobilized all available forces for defense to ensure the retreat of the remaining troops.
And at the front, the Australians who were trapped in a tight siege have given up hope of escaping. They are struggling to resist the attack from the Germans, but they have only one purpose:
Try to get as much retreat time as possible for your companions!
From this point of view, the spirit of sacrifice displayed by these Australian soldiers is amazing.
Since you can¡¯t break out of the encirclement, leave your hope of survival to your companions!
General Berte has undoubtedly discovered this. In a telegram to Field Marshal Ernst Brahm, he said:
"I saw a group of great soldiers fighting a great battle. At this moment, I couldn't help but cheer for those Australian soldiers. I have never seen such brave soldiers, and I have never seen such a force with such a spirit of sacrifice. On this point AustraliaThe ??people did a great job, they are not inferior in any way to the German soldiers.¡±
In every battle, there are always incompetent commanders like General Bruton, and in every battle, there are always brave men.
Even though they knew it was impossible to win, they still fought hard, not for victory, but to win the hope of life for their companions!
These Australians did it too
About half of the soldiers of the Australian 12th Armored Division escaped from the terrifying Kidney Ridge under the cover of their brave and sacrificial comrades.
However, the remaining besieged people were not so lucky.
At 7:10, General Belt sent his adjutant to contact the besieged Australian troops, asking them to surrender, and ensuring that they would receive some respect.
However, Major General Kim Bates, who commanded these men to fight, rejected this proposal.
He told the Germans very clearly that they were ready to die fighting for their own cause, and for this, they would sacrifice every soldier here
"General, I suggest you think about it again." General Bert's adjutant was also moved by this: "It is impossible to break out. There is no point in continuing to fight. It is not a shame to choose to surrender when you have lost all hope. On the contrary, you and your subordinates will gain respect.¡±
"Yes, I have a choice. Surrendering in this case is not a shameful thing." General Kim Bates's expression was so calm: "But someone has to sacrifice to inspire everyone's will to fight, and now history has Leave this task to me.¡±
General Belt¡¯s adjutant knew that it was impossible to persuade the Australians to surrender.
When he told General Belt of the Australians¡¯ decision, General Belt couldn¡¯t help but praise him without reservation:
"It would be the honor of my life if I could see General Kim Bates with my own eyes."
It¡¯s a pity that although he respected the enemy¡¯s commander, the honor of being a German general forced him to issue the order to launch the final attack.
This is a battle worthy of being recorded in the annals of history in the "Second Battle of Alamein".
It¡¯s not how novel the combat method is, nor how tortuous the combat process is, but the indomitable spirit of sacrifice shown by the Australian soldiers in this battle.
They suffered heavy losses in the German attack that were unbearable to witness.
"These Australian soldiers in the encirclement were killed every minute, but their companions would fill the gaps they left.
German artillery fire bombarded the place fiercely. In less than half an hour, General Kim Bates had lost one-third of his strength.
General Kim Bates didn¡¯t say much, he just issued an order: ¡°Remember the mission of your Commonwealth troops!¡±
Mission drives these Australian soldiers to fight bravely, and use drives these Australian soldiers to go on and on.
? 7:45, the last hope of the Australians has been completely cut off
The Germans have wiped out their main resistance and are preparing to launch a final attack.
??Previously, General Belt once again asked them to surrender, but they were still refused by General Kim Bates.
After sending a telegram to Marshal Ernst Brahm about what happened here, it took five minutes for Marshal Ernst to reply:
"Use cannonballs to fulfill their courage in sacrifice, but I hope that each of their bodies can be properly placed. I must let everyone know what happened here!"
It seems absurd to exaggerate the enemy's bravery, but Wang Weiyi decided to do it anyway.
He cannot bury what happened here. Similarly, he must use the bravery of the Australians to inspire more courage in the German soldiers!
What the enemy can do, German soldiers can do the same!
When the final attack began, the Australians made their last effort.
They fought back with tank shells and machine guns, but there were fewer and fewer of them.
Finally, the sound of gunfire on the battlefield stopped
Nearly 90% of the Australian soldiers who were surrounded were killed in action, and only a handful were captured.
And General Belt did not cheer for his victory, but immediately ordered that General Kim Bates must be found!
Whether alive or dead
General Kim Bates was killed, and his body was?Hit three bullets.
"Everyone - salute!"
Under the order of General Bert, the German officers and soldiers watched the body of General Kim Bates pass in front of them with a salute.
"This is the bravest soldier General Belt has ever seen among his enemies.
It was entirely possible for him to survive, but he refused resolutely. In his opinion, surrender was much more humiliating than death.
??A General Bruton and a General Kim Bates, the two formed an extremely strong contrast.
General Kim Bates¡¯s body was finally returned to the British Commonwealth Army. Perhaps this was the only thing the Germans could do for this respectable opponent.
The Battle of Kidney Ridge, which lasted only a short time, continued to end with the German victory. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 562. The army that makes people collapse! (Fourth update, please vote for me)
The direction of the war completely exceeded the expectations of the British high command.
The accuracy of the German army's judgment and the speed of action were shocking. The disastrous defeats at "Devil's Land" and Kidney Ridge caused the Commonwealth army to suffer the heaviest losses from the beginning.
Montgomery hesitated.
Has the Afrika Korps really reached the point where it has run out of fuel? At least judging from their current performance, they can definitely continue to carry out the war.
What¡¯s wrong with this?
Now, Montgomery placed his hope on the troops who would break through Heights 22 and 23.
That was a team composed of the 1st Armored Division, the 2nd Royal Artillery Regiment, the 111th Field Artillery Regiment, the 133rd Infantry Brigade, the 1st Greek Infantry Brigade, and the 2nd Free French Brigade. The Italian troops commanded by General Motta were defending Heights 22 and 23.
Shortly after the Battle of Kidney Ridge, the British High Command once again intercepted the enemy's "Enigma". In the telegram, the enemy's supreme commander, Marshal Ernst Brahm, was almost there. Hysterical demands were made that Berlin immediately replenish the Afrika Korps with the supplies they needed. There are a few sentences in the telegram that caught Montgomery's attention:
"We are attacking, we are winning, but where is the damn fuel? Our soldiers have seen through the enemy's intentions and are beating our enemies hard, but where is the damn ammunition supply?"
Subsequently, the "Fighter" also sent a secret telegram to the British High Command. The telegram stated that the Germans had used the last pitiful fuel, they had no replenishment, and their tanks were about to stop attacking because they had run out of fuel!
Now Montgomery fully understood. He told General Alexander: "Of all the enemies I have known, Baron Alexson is undoubtedly the greatest. His talents far exceed ours, no matter what disguises we make." , he can always see through it. No matter how confused we are, he will never be fooled. In the ever-changing battlefield, he can always capture our weaknesses most keenly, and then defeat us. If we have sufficient supplies, we will not win. possible"
General Alexander nodded reluctantly. Although he was not particularly willing to admit these words that undermined the majesty of the British Empire, this was the fact.
If supplies are sufficient, no one can defeat Baron Alexon, no one!
"It is a pity that he has always been a great tragic marshal." General Montgomery sighed: "In the first war, he tried his best and led the Skeleton Commandos to achieve countless victories. In order to win the reputation of the 'Skeleton Baron' and gain the incomparable respect of our UK, he still failed to help Germany win the final victory. This time he came back and continued to win, but the vital supplies were about to come. Defeat General Alexon. In fact, from my heart, I don¡¯t want to see him fail.¡±
"Bernard, if your words are heard by those in the country, they will make a new round of accusations against you." General Alexander smiled.
"I don't care, I admire it, I even worship our enemy, Baron Alexson." Montgomery said calmly: "To be honest, when this war is over, it is not you and I who will defeat him, but Germany. The same is true for Rommel. He did everything he could, and no one was better than him. But when the tank runs out of fuel, no matter how good the general is, he cannot win."
General Alexander nodded: "Then, let's end this."
General Montgomery grabbed the phone on the table: "Tell General Woodrow to capture Highlands 22 and 23, pursue the defeated Italian army all the way, and cut off the connection between the German armies!"
After putting down the phone, General Montgomery saw the goddess of victory smiling at him.
"Marshal Ernst, the enemy has launched an attack on Highlands 22 and 23, and the offensive is very fierce!"
"Very well, gentlemen, the bet begins now." Wang Weiyi looked at all the officers in the staff with a smile: "How long can Motta and his Italians hold on there?"
"Marshal, one day, I will bet one hundred marks for this."
"I bet 12 hours, one hundred marks."
The officers began to place bets one after another. At such an intense stage of the war, this was very different from the usually rigorous style of German military officers.
But they already had a commander like this:
Marshal Ernst Brahm!
"Guo Yunfeng, write down the numbers they bet." Wang Weiyi smiled and said, "I will bet for 3 hours."
? ?Although Marshal Ernst had mentioned many times before that the Italians could only hold on for three hours at most, the German officers did not quite believe it.
"The Italians don't know how to fight anymore, so they should be able to hold on for three hours, right?"
But the war is proceeding exactly as Marshal Ernst envisioned
At 9 o'clock, the British Commonwealth troops, under the command of Lieutenant General Woodrow, launched a fierce attack on Highlands 22 and 23 guarded by the Italians. The artillery shells of the 2nd Royal Artillery Regiment and the 111th Field Artillery Regiment instantly covered the two highlands.
And what are the Italian artillery doing at this time?
The Italian artillery force is actually very powerful. They have artillery and artillery shells that are not inferior to the enemy in any way. However, less than ten minutes after the enemy's bombardment started, the Italian artillery commander General Tavale issued an order:
Evacuate, get out of this damn place!
Reason? The reason is very simple, and it is "noisy": "The enemy will attack before the soldiers have time to eat. I will not let hungry soldiers fight!"
Crash? It's really crushing.
But this is the "outstanding" performance of the Italian army on the battlefield
General Motta was actually preparing for a big fight on the battlefield. Let the Germans who always laugh at the Italian army take a closer look. Italian soldiers can also fight!
But damn General Tavale and his artillerymen actually ran away like cowards!
"I want to report to the leader and shoot this coward!" Amidst the overwhelming sound of enemy artillery, General Motta shouted at the top of his lungs: "He should be shot, shot!"
"General, the enemy's artillery fire is too fierce, and Position 23 has collapsed!"
"Hold on, let them hold on! Damn it, we can't let the Germans laugh anymore!"
"There is no way to persist. Those officers are shouting that they don't want to die without the support of artillery fire!"
"Damn it, have they forgotten the glory of the military?"
"General, it seems life is more important!"
Just when General Motta was still unable to make up his mind whether to retreat or continue to resist, the enemy's large-scale attack had already begun.
The mountains and plains were filled with enemy soldiers, and the Italian army was at a loss.
When gunfire rang out, some soldiers threw down their weapons and ran away.
There were no officers to stop them, because officers were also on the run.
Less than an hour after the war started, Highland 23 fell into the hands of the British army.
Immediately, the attack on Highland 22 also began.
General Motta can¡¯t stand it anymore
To be honest, among all the Italian generals, General Motta is pretty good. At least he seriously wants to fight here.
Even when Highland No. 23 was lost, he was still working hard to command the troops to continue fighting.
But the war is not his alone
"Retreat, retreat!" The helpless General Mota finally issued this order: "Abandon the position, give up the position! Take all my things with you! Yes, that coat was given to me by the leader. You have to be careful. Hey, that bottle of wine is really good wine from 1910."
The Italians ran away
When Lieutenant General Woodrow, the commander of the British army, ascended to Hill 22, he still couldn't believe how easy the victory was.
The fighting quality of the Italians is simply appallingly poor. It is a great tragedy that the Germans chose him as their ally.
"Continue to advance towards Kalman." Lieutenant General Woodrow issued his order: "Officers, let us end this cursed war!"
12:10.
"Marshal Ernst, the Italians have failed. Heights 22 and 23 have fallen into the hands of the British. Now the British are chasing after the Italians and will be able to reach Kalman at about 2 p.m."
"My luck is always so good, ah, I'm talking about gambling luck." Wang Weiyi smiled brightly: "Guo Yunfeng, have you recorded all their bets?"
"Everything has been recorded, Marshal." Guo Yunfeng said calmly: "I staked a thousand marks on your side."
"You greedy guy!" Wang Weiyi couldn't help laughing loudly: "Tell Erwin that the enemy is attacking Kalman and order his troops to prepare to attack on the flanks, and I will personally greet the British."??Challenge! "
The German officers in the staff were cursing the Italians for their incompetence, which had caused them to lose so much money, but when they heard these words, they all became energetic:
The Skeleton Baron is about to take action himself!
The enemy will have to face the enemy they fear the most!
The myth of invincibility on the battlefield is about to be repeated on the Kalman battlefield! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Please vote for me in the last two days.
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Sixty-Four. Kalman Tank Battle
The capture of Highlands 22 and 23 gave the British hope of victory.
The Italian army has been defeated. Under the pursuit of the British army, they now have only one purpose left:
Run away, get out of this damn place!
Every second you stay here increases the chance of being killed or captured by the enemy.
There were not that many Italian delicacies available in the prison camp.
And the performance of the Italians during the escape also made the British army incredible
A company of the British received information during the pursuit that a large number of Italians were resting in front.
rest? The British captain commanding this company seemed reluctant to believe that at such a critical moment, the Italians were actually resting there?
The captain decided that he would rather waste time to find out the enemy's true intentions. He must be responsible for the lives of his soldiers.
But the intelligence from multiple reconnaissance teams was confirmed: the Italians were indeed resting there, and they were preparing lunch!
The captain was stunned
There are about 1,000 to 1,500 Italians
Now, Captain, he has two options. One is to wait for most of the Italian army to arrive and completely eat the Italian army, but that may give the Italians time to escape. The second option is to launch an attack immediately, but after all, there are thousands of enemies. people
The captain was very bold and decisively made the second choice:
Launch an attack immediately!
The British company's attack began, but something even more unimaginable happened.
After the gunshots were fired, the Italians showed no intention of resisting and instead immediately demanded surrender!
The British captain suspected that he had heard wrongly. Did more than a thousand people surrender to his company of less than a hundred people?
However, before he could judge whether the surrender was true or not, the Italians had already taken the initiative and lined up neatly to surrender.
The team was led by a famous Italian colonel. Looking at the stunned British captain, the colonel said seriously:
¡°We didn¡¯t eat, we didn¡¯t have breakfast, we didn¡¯t have lunch, we were very hungry and couldn¡¯t continue the war, so I¡¯m taking our soldiers out now to surrender Captain, now please tell me where the prisoner of war camp is?¡±
"The prisoner of war camp is some distance away from here." The captain swallowed his saliva and said, "Go here, and you can reach it by walking about twenty miles."
"It's too far, it will wear out my boots." The Italian colonel expressed his serious dissatisfaction.
Now, the British captain finally understood what was going on, and he made a second bold decision: "Then let's do this, Colonel, what's your name?"
"Tavaski, you can call me Colonel Tavaski."
"Okay, Colonel Tawaschi, please stay here with your people. Our troops behind us will take you to the prisoner of war camp in trucks to prevent your beautiful boots from being worn out."
Colonel Tawaschi nodded with satisfaction
This is one of the more classic and common defeats of countless Italian armies.
Of course the Germans have no idea how many stupid things the Italians have done.
At this time, a big net has been opened in Kalman
Here, the entire German 10th Armored Division is concentrated, as well as part of the 164th Infantry Division adapted from the 22nd Infantry Division, the most powerful unit of Manstein's 11th Army.
And the person who commanded them was neither General Wolfgang von Schaeder of the 10th Armored Division, nor General J¨¹rgen von Arnim of the 5th Armored Army, nor the General of the 164th Infantry Division. Division Commander General Dietrich von Kuhn.
It¡¯s the Skeleton Baron: Marshal Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
His arrival made the German soldiers fight with high spirits and they couldn't wait to join the war immediately.
At this moment, Baron Alexon was as calm as a rock, and no wind or rain could shake it even a little bit.
News from the front line kept coming: the Italians were being routed, the enemy was attacking desperately, the Greek 1st Infantry Brigade was advancing at an alarming rate, etc.
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t take this to heart at all. In Kalman, the enemy will know what a truly terrible war is!
At 1:30 in the afternoon, the fastest Italian army had passed Kalman.
Then Italian troops arrived one after another
The German army gathered the remaining defeated Italian generals, and at the same time Wang Weiyi?He ordered the detention of General Motta, who fled here in defeat, and chose himself to take over the command of the Italian army!
Although the Italians were unwilling, under the threat of German bayonets and artillery, they had to assume a decisive battle posture in Kalman
At 2:00, according to the scheduled time, the British forward troops arrived in Kalman on time. But the Italians stopped running away and pretended to fight decisively, which still surprised the British.
They did not dare to attack rashly.
At 2:30, the British frontline commander Lieutenant General Woodrow arrived at the battlefield. When he heard the Italians' movements, the British general who had achieved outstanding military exploits at positions 22 and 23 just smiled contemptuously.
After all his main forces arrived, General Woodrow issued the order to attack.
Exactly as expected, the Italians still collapsed at the first touch.
But just when Lieutenant General Woodrow was about to order the complete annihilation of these Italians, an unexpected situation happened:
A large number of German troops suddenly appeared!
The neat tanks and solemn soldiers added a strong and solemn atmosphere to the battlefield
Standing on a Tiger tank, Wang Weiyi issued his order in a calm voice that was enough to make every German officer and soldier's blood boil:
"Attack!"
The German army begins to attack - the Battle of Kalman breaks out!
The sudden appearance of the German army did not panic Lieutenant General Woodrow. Their target was originally the Germans.
The 1st Armored Division took the lead in the battle, and on their flanks were the 1st Greek Infantry Brigade and the 2nd Free French Brigade.
What Wang Weiyi used to fight was the 10th Armored Division, the elite armed force of the African Corps!
The war enveloped Kalman
The cannons on both sides began to fire at each other, and the tanks on both sides roared.
Death covers everything here
The soldiers on both sides performed so well. They fought back fearlessly in the face of the enemy's fierce artillery fire.
It should be said that the morale of the German army and the enemy is extremely high.
The British Commonwealth troops have just captured Highlands 22 and 23, and they have a strong will to fight. And Germany knows that Baron Alexson, whom they love so madly, is with them:
¡ª¡ªFight side by side!
Artillery fire flooded every corner of the battlefield, and the god of death was ruthlessly collecting human lives one after another.
Blood is flying everywhere, and broken limbs are flying in the air. This is the bloodiest and cruelest battlefield!
Everyone is contributing everything they can on this battlefield: loyalty, bravery, and even life!
There is nothing to be opportunistic about. Everyone has forgotten the fear of death. There is only one purpose in their eyes:
Kill the enemy or be killed by the enemy!
This is also the first tank battle in the "Second Battle of Alamein".
Tanks are the most dazzling protagonists on the battlefield. They move their heavy but mighty bodies and smash the shells at the enemy as much as possible. Then with the sound of explosions, a new round of attacks begins again.
No one can forget what happened here
A German machine gunner was shot, but he still shot bullets tenaciously.
This soldier¡¯s MG34 machine gun fired more than 10,000 rounds in total, and then he lay down on his beloved machine gun and stopped breathing.
??????????? Not just Germans? The British also showed great bravery.
A British soldier was shot through the stomach, but he still threw three grenades tenaciously, and then he fell in pain in a pool of blood.
This is the real place of death. Everyone who has ever set foot here and survived will celebrate their good luck.
But some people were not so lucky and died in the war.
A few years later, these lands that were once soaked red with blood will slowly become dry. In a few decades, no one will know what happened here.
Those soldiers who fought until the last moment for their beliefs will no longer have their names remembered.
War is just a contest between countries, a bloody fight for their own political purposes.
These soldiers are undoubtedly victims
However, the soldiers did not think so. They firmly believed that sacrificing for their country was the most glorious thing, and they were willing to pay everything for it.
Wang Wei??Looking at the battlefield calmly, artillery shells were whistling around him, and they would explode at any time, but he didn't seem to feel it at all.
He felt that when the war was over, a big monument should be erected here to commemorate the soldiers who died for the war.
Cruel, ruthless, and cold-blooded, no matter how much blood is shed, no matter how many people die, war will always be war.
No one knows when this war will end, and no one knows when a new war will begin.
On October 24, 1942, the largest tank battle since the "Second Battle of El Alamein" broke out in Kalman.
The two sides fought bloody battles on this small battlefield, and every soldier expressed infinite loyalty in his own way.
Let everyone fight to the end for the country they each represent! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Sixty-One. Bait
On October 24, 1942, the largest tank battle since the "Second Battle of El Alamein" broke out in Kalman.
The two sides fought bloody battles on this small battlefield, and every soldier expressed infinite loyalty in his own way.
Let everyone fight to the end for the country they each represent!
5:30 pm.
Under the fierce attack of the German army, the Greek 1st Infantry Brigade, which had the weakest combat effectiveness, began to waver, and some positions were breached by the German army.
Lieutenant General Woodrow hurriedly transferred a regiment from the British 133rd Infantry Brigade to strengthen the Greek defenses.
At 6:00, the 2nd Free French Brigade encountered another problem, forcing Lieutenant General Woodrow to once again deploy troops for reinforcements.
The German offensive was too sharp, and they did not run out of fuel supplies at all.
This was what confused General Woodrow the most.
It has been mentioned many times in the intelligence that the German Afrika Korps has reached a situation where it is running out of fuel, but what about now?
Now the German tanks are still attacking, the German cannons are still roaring, and the German machine gun bullets are still going crazy!
Is the information really accurate? General Woodrow became a little uncertain.
Similarly, the British high command, which received a fierce battle in Kalman, was also a little uncertain.
Their intelligence department quickly contacted the "Fighter".
"The Fighter" told the British in the intelligence that Marshal Ernst Brahm concentrated all the last fuel and weapons on his troops, but he could not last long.
Until now, the British High Command still has no doubts about the intelligence from the "Fighter".
General Montgomery quickly ordered Lieutenant General Woodrow to persist to the end in Kalman. The enemy's fuel and ammunition were about to be exhausted, and the final victory must belong to the Allies!
General Woodrow is relieved, now he has made the determination to completely defeat the enemy here!
And then, Lieutenant General Woodrow received another shocking news:
The undefeated German god of war, Skeleton Baron, Marshal Ernst Alexson von Brahm, is in Kalman and is personally commanding the German army to fight.
After the shock, ecstasy emerged in General Woodrow's heart uncontrollably.
In the past, General Woodrow would never have dreamed of defeating the Skeleton Baron, but now the best opportunity is in front of him:
The Skeleton Baron is about to fail due to irreversible reasons!
When that day comes, he will become a hero, General Woodrow thought, and even he will be knighted by the British Empire for his meritorious service in defeating the Skeleton Baron.
When he thought of this, General Woodrow became extremely excited.
"Let us attack and defeat the Skeleton Baron!"
General Woodrow issued one of the most remembered slogans of Cullman Battlefield
Now, everyone has used all their strength.
The Germans, the British, the French, and of course, the Greeks
The troops were strangled on the Kalman battlefield, and fierce wars were breaking out everywhere.
This battle lasted from day to night, with no intention of stopping. When night fell, the fighting became more intense.
No one, including tanks, artillery, and machine guns, was willing to stop their firing rate. Soldiers on both sides strangled each other with red eyes and risked their lives.
General Woodrow gathered some forces and launched an assault directly into the center of the German army.
And this is exactly where Baron Alexon is!
Wang Weiyi personally commanded the troops to launch a resolute counterattack. At the most dangerous times, the tank Wang Weiyi was riding in directly exchanged fire with the enemy.
And protecting him by his side is his most loyal subordinate Guo Yunfeng.
They have experienced too many storms together and have long been accustomed to such scenes. Not only did the danger not scare them, but the surging blood kept pouring out.
The Tiger tank numbered "1128" was Marshal Ernst's command vehicle. When this tank appeared there, the tank numbered "1131" would also appear there, and the people inside it were German soldiers. General Guo Yunfeng!
And these two tanks have become the beacon for German soldiers and the source of all their courage.
They fought side by side with these two tanks regardless of life or death.Regardless of life and death, he repelled the enemy's attacks one after another, and then launched a roaring counterattack!
Wang Weiyi began to use clear codes to generate electricity. He was telling the Germans and his enemies:
I am here - the Skeleton Baron is here!
This is the craziest decision! Wang Weiyi is using this method to accurately tell the enemy his location, inducing the enemy to devote all his troops to attack him!
He used himself as a bait
This is playing with fire, anything can happen anytime, anywhere on the battlefield. Once any artillery shell accidentally lands on the "1128" tank, the myth of the invincible battlefield will come to an abrupt end here.
But why do you care? What Wang Weiyi has to do is to let the enemy invest all the power he can, and he will have nothing to fear even if he becomes a bait.
The crazy skeleton baron started doing crazy things again
He was not nervous, but Xiao Ling and Elina became nervous. They all understand too well that once the "Rambler" dies, the base will stop working and all previous efforts will be in vain.
So while cursing "Wanderer" for being crazy, Xiao Ling and Elina had to put all their energy into protecting Wang Weiyi.
Even Xiaoling has been prepared for the worst: once the "Rambler" encounters a terrible, life-threatening attack, he will have to intervene in the war.
Some tanks that look exactly like Tiger tanks are already at the base ready to take off, and some aircraft that look exactly like German aircraft are also at the base ready to take off.
"I curse him!" Xiao Ling said bitterly.
"Xiao Ling, I suddenly feel that we have all been deceived by the 'Rambler'." Elena said with a wry smile at this time: "Although the 'Rambler' made the best arrangements in Kalman, after all, the final outcome of the war is There are many external influences, and 'Rambler' cannot guarantee that he will win, so he uses this method to force you to directly join the war at the most dangerous time. With your help, the German army will be able to win. Impossible to fail¡±
If Xiao Ling were a human being, I'm afraid her face would turn pale with anger right now
But "Wanderer" has accurately grasped her weakness
"Send power to General Alexander and General Montgomery. We have accurately captured the location of Baron Skeleton and are attacking him. If you see the body of Baron Skeleton I sent to you after the battle, I miss you. There is no need to be too surprised at all," General Woodrow said with high spirits.
After a while, a call back came from the British High Command:
"Congratulations, General Woodrow, you will create a miracle on the battlefield. The myth of Germany's invincibility will be broken today. At the same time, we will also tell the Germans that creating miracles on the battlefield is not their patent!"
This telegram from the British High Command made General Woodrow even more confident of victory.
"General, the German army has begun to launch a counterattack!"
The report from his subordinates brought General Woodrow back to reality: "Speak!"
"Yes! After the Germans withstood several of our charges in Kalman, they are now launching a full-scale counterattack! The 1st Greek Infantry Brigade was the first to be broken through. Their casualties were very heavy. Several senior officers were killed. The 2nd Free French Brigade The situation is not very good. Under the impact of the Germans, they are very passive here, here, and here. The Germans' counterattack momentum is very fierce. They use a large number of armored forces in the attack."
"Wait, what did you say?" General Woodrow didn't seem to hear clearly: "The Germans used a large number of armored forces in the attack?"
"Yes, General, that's what the troops on the front line said."
"Damn it, didn't they say that the Germans had used up all their fuel?" General Woodrow shouted out: "Where did they get the fuel and artillery shells? Are you sure the troops on the front line didn't say that because of cowardice?"
"I don't know, but the battle reports from the front line are indeed reported in this way"
On the battlefield, Wang Weiyi already showed a winner's smile.
The enemy¡¯s craziest offensive momentum has been extinguished. Now, it¡¯s the Germans¡¯ turn to take action!
Those tanks and soldiers have long been prepared and can't wait.
And now the British are still waiting impatiently for the German army to run out of fuel.
The series of confusing work done before for this decisive battle finally played a huge role at this moment.
The German Afrika Korps has sufficient fuel, weapons and ammunition!
Now, it¡¯s time to teach those British people a lesson they will never forget.
"Marshal Ernst, Marshal Rommel asks you when he can launch an attack!"
Wang Weiyi looked at the time: "At three o'clock in the morning, launch a full-scale attack and tell Rommel that the time has come to create victory. He will add another medal to his medals!"
"Yes, Marshal Ernst, do you still want to personally participate in the attack?"
"Why not?" Wang Weiyi asked with a smile: "Isn't this bad for everyone?" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Five Hundred and Sixty-Five. The Movement of War
Afrika Korps - well supplied!
German soldiers - high morale!
On October 24, 1942, on the Kalman battlefield of the "Second Battle of El Alamein", the first tank battle broke out since the war began.
General Woodrow, who commanded all the Commonwealth troops, was full of confidence in victory at the beginning of the war. He firmly believed that the German army would soon lose the war due to running out of fuel, and he would be the first to defeat the Skeleton Baron. The general was worshiped.
However, he soon discovered that he was wrong
The fighting continued until late at night. Instead of running out of fuel and ammunition, the German army launched counterattacks on all battlefields!
Those damn intelligence agents
The intelligence service, which was originally highly praised, has now become the object of curse from the British
In the early morning of the 25th, the German army significantly strengthened its offensive. The Greek 1st Infantry Brigade began to collapse under the continuous attacks of the German army.
Commander General Papasones asked to retreat several times, but was flatly rejected by General Woodrow.
Once the Greeks retreat, the entire flank of the front will be attacked by the Germans.
Until this time, General Woodrow still had some illusions in his heart:
The German army may be at the end of its strength.
?Persevere, and a miracle will happen if you persist a little longer
But the miracle still didn¡¯t happen.
At 3 o¡¯clock in the morning, the most terrifying thing happened:
A large number of German troops suddenly appeared on the Allied left flank.
That¡¯s the 90th Light Armored Division commanded by Erwin Rommel!
The real German attack has begun!
Rommel's troops launched an attack on the unsuspecting 2nd Royal Artillery Regiment, and the fierce impact tore through the British defense line in an instant.
When he learned that his flank had been attacked, General Woodrow was shocked. Did the Germans never show their full strength?
Could it be that the Skeleton Baron on the opposite side only regarded himself as a bait?
No, this is impossible!
No one would be so bold!
After Rommel launched the attack, Wang Weiyi no longer made any reservations. He devoted all the available troops in his hands to the offensive operation!
The Kalman showdown has truly begun!
Countless tanks and assault guns, spitting flames, swept across the battlefield.
Countless German soldiers broke out with terrifying roars, piercing into the heart of the enemy like lightning!
After all, it was the Greeks who suffered first.
Since they were defeated in Turkey and were completely driven out of Turkish territory, the Greeks have been trying to find an opportunity to tell the world that the Greek army can also win beautiful victories.
And the African battlefield obviously provides them with a good opportunity
Unfortunately, the battlefield is not a place where you can win just because you want to win.
Under the sharp German assault, the already precarious Greek front could no longer hold up.
There were Germans rushing in everywhere, and there was gunfire everywhere.
In the chaos, Papasones was doing his best to resist the German attack, while constantly reporting the bad situation on the battlefield to General Woodrow.
General Woodrow now had no time to figure out what happened on the battlefield and where the Germans got so many supplies. In a hurry, he once again mobilized the 133rd Infantry Brigade for reinforcements, and sternly asked Papasones to defend his position, even if there was only the last small piece left.
However, something even more unexpected happened
After completing the breakthrough against the Greek brigade, Wang Weiyi ordered his troops to forcefully open a breakthrough on the right side of the Greeks, and then led the German troops to attack the British who came for reinforcements!
To defeat, not to annihilate!
The British reinforcements did not expect this scene anyway:
Although the Germans had the ability to annihilate the Greeks, they pointed the finger directly at themselves!
The British troops who were galloping for reinforcements had no time to stop their pace, but they ran into the German steel torrent.
The sound of gunfire tore apart the British ranks, and those majestic tanks were devouring lives everywhere.
It¡¯s chaos, the battlefield is completely in chaos
At the same time, Rommel, who defeated the 2nd Royal Artillery Regiment, quickly launched an assault on the British 1st Armored Division. The first unit of the German 10th Armored Division also participated at the same timeattack.
The biggest problem for the British now is that the entire defense line has been torn to pieces. The British and French are fighting on their own, and the French and Greeks are fighting on their own.
At 3:30 in the morning, Wang Weiyi put in the last card in his hand:
The 163rd Infantry Division commanded by General Dietrich von Kuhn!
This is the most elite unit in the African Corps. They were once a trump card in the hands of General Manstein!
And now, they appear on the Kalman battlefield!
The general attack on the British army has begun!
The breakthrough is completed on the A2 battlefield and the breakthrough is completed on the C6 battlefield
News of the German breakthroughs in various battlefields continued to reach the ears of General Woodrow. At this time, the British Lieutenant General, who was once full of confidence and felt that the last chance to defeat the Skeleton Baron was in front of him, was completely confused.
He loudly demanded that the high command send reinforcements to him immediately. However, Generals Alexander and Montgomery were unable to give him any reinforcements in a short period of time.
And the British high command finally became aware of a major problem in its intelligence system.
"The "fighter" who has always been able to provide the most accurate information, none of the information provided to the British before the outbreak of the war was accurate.
What happened?
The situation on the battlefield no longer allows the British to carefully consider it. Wang Weiyi has decided to end the battle before dark today!
Here is where the main force of the British lies. After defeating the Allied forces commanded by General Woodrow, the victory of the "Second Battle of Alamein" will be firmly in their own hands.
All German troops have been committed to the war.
The smoke is billowing and the cannons are roaring.
The music of war has begun!
This is the most beautiful piece of music in the entire African war. The person who composed this movement was Marshal Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
The overture of the movement begins with a series of pre-war intelligence and counter-intelligence. Wang Weiyi successfully grasped the nose of the British.
The second act, which takes place in Devil¡¯s Land and Kidney Ridge, is the preparation for pushing the movement to its climax.
The defeat of the Italians on Heights 22 and 33 gradually brought the entire movement of war to a climax.
Then, the most important part finally appeared:
Kalman Showdown!
It was a battlefield ensemble commanded by Baron Alexson himself, and thousands of German troops joined this ensemble.
Tanks, machine guns, and submachine guns are the instruments in their hands.
And those audiences: the British, the French, the Greeks, never wished they had ever heard such music!
Since the curtain has been raised, there is no possibility of it being closed before the movement is finished.
The situation between the soldiers from the two sides who were strangled together was completely different now.
The Allied forces were completely cut into three parts and were forced to fight on their own. The well-prepared German army began to completely reveal their ferocious fangs.
The French officers and soldiers of the 2nd Free French Brigade have the most profound experience of this.
France has long been frightened by Germany. On the European battlefield, in just a few days, the French army, once known as the number one in Europe, suffered a shameful defeat to Germany.
When the Free French Revolution was reorganized, the French did not have much confidence, but de Gaulle did his best to revive their morale.
In the first Battle of El Alamein, the French performed relatively well. In a certain position, facing the indiscriminate bombardment of the German army, the French actually persisted for a whole day.
But when their morale and confidence gradually returned, they unfortunately encountered the "Second Battle of Alamein", which was a terrible tragedy for them
At the beginning of the Battle of Kalman, the 2nd Free French Brigade was still conscientiously completing its mission according to the deployment. However, several failures against the German army and the sudden arrival of the German counterattack made them feel a vague feeling of something bad.
Their position was attacked several times and almost collapsed several times, if General Woodrow had not sent additional reinforcements in time.
But now it¡¯s completely different
When the German army opened the Allied defense line, the 2nd Free French Brigade was forced to face the situation of fighting alone, which was the last thing the French wanted to see.
A large number of German tanks and soldiers calmly completed the breakthrough, and then launched a fierce assault on the 2nd Free French Brigade.
The French position is shaken across the board
? 4:00 a.m., commanding the 2nd Freedom Act.General Pipponsey of the 1st Brigade described his embarrassing situation in a telegram to General Woodrow:
Many positions fell into the hands of the Germans. My soldiers suffered heavy casualties. I no longer believed that victory was possible. In order to ensure that my soldiers could return home after the war, I asked for permission to surrender.
General Woodrow flatly rejected Pipondu's surrender request and repeatedly asked the 2nd Free French Brigade to persist.
However, General Pipondu decided not to carry out Lieutenant General Woodrow's order.
"You shouldn't play with the lives of your soldiers when you know it's impossible."
A new turning point in the Battle of Kalman has arrived:
At 4:20 in the morning, Pipondu led the 2nd Free French Brigade to surrender!
Originally, in the plan, it would take some time to defeat the French, but the sudden surrender of the French suddenly accelerated the pace of the German attack.
Not only will this free up more troops for the German army, but a gap has been opened in the heart of the Allied forces!
Even the best commander cannot predict such emergencies on the battlefield in advance! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 566. Returning to the team
The sudden surrender of the 2nd Free French Brigade brought a major turning point on the battlefield.
Now, the Germans are aiming their main attack at the British 133rd Infantry Brigade.
The situation of the 133rd Infantry Brigade is also not optimistic.
In previous battles, the 133 Infantry Brigade has been used as a firefighter. Wherever there is a crisis, this unit will appear.
But it is precisely because of this that this unit has never maintained a complete sequence from the battle to the present. The soldiers have already become exhausted from the constant mobilization.
One of their regiments was attacked by the Germans on their way to aid the Greeks, and one of their battalions was attacked by the Germans on their way to aid the French.
The surrender of the French made this battalion a target for the Germans.
They basically used light weapons and were quickly beaten hard by the Germans.
General Woodrow once again issued a wrong order at this time:
He asked the 1st Armored Division, which was in the middle of a fierce battle, to find a way to mobilize troops for reinforcements no matter what.
Originally, the 1st Armored Division was evenly matched with the Germans at this time, but under General Woodrow's repeated orders, General Johnson of the 1st Armored Division had to deploy some of its troops for reinforcements.
But when the reinforcements finally arrived on the battlefield, they found that the battalion of the 133rd Infantry Brigade had been routed. As for the victorious Germans, when they saw the arrival of another British force far inferior to their own, the joy of the German commanders can be imagined.
War is like this, seemingly small mistakes one by one eventually come together and lead to the most disastrous failure!
And Major General Johnson, who was forced to mobilize his troops, soon had a gap in his originally complete sequence.
Originally, this gap was not very big, but what was terrible was that standing opposite General Johnson was the "Desert Fox" - Erwin Rommel!
Rommel will never let go of this golden opportunity! He quickly mobilized his troops and launched the most ferocious assault into this gap.
Now, the danger of being torn apart is also placed in front of Major General Johnson.
The German offensive momentum is really too fierce, especially their commander Rommel who can always discover the enemy's weaknesses and flaws most accurately.
At 6 o'clock, Rommel successfully commanded his troops, penetrated the 1st Armored Division's defense line, and quickly broke through in depth.
General Johnson and his 1st Armored Division were in trouble
6:10.
"Tank No. 1128" is the confidence of the German troops on the battlefield!
Wherever this tank appears, victory is guaranteed.
At this time, not only Wang Weiyi and the German troops under his command were fighting, but the Secret Intelligence Service headed by Colonel Fels also joined in the efforts to win the final victory of the war.
Each telegram was intercepted by Colonel Fels, who was proficient in Allied transmission methods, and was quickly reported to General Ernst.
??Previously, the "Fighter" organization was uncovered, and the British contact password was also fully owned by the Germans.
Every move of the Allied forces is completely in the hands of the Germans
At 6:10, Wang Weiyi received the latest information from Colonel Fels. The remaining troops of the 133rd Infantry Brigade were ordered to pass through Tasossi and complete the attack with the 1st Armored Division, which was very passive under the waves of German attacks. Convergence.
This was the information that pleased Wang Weiyi the most. Under his command, the German army quickly moved towards Tasossi.
Colonel Firth¡¯s intelligence was correct. Less than 20 minutes after the Germans arrived in Tasossi, the British 133rd Infantry Brigade appeared.
You can imagine the frightened expression of the British when they were suddenly attacked by the German army.
This was a clean battle of annihilation, with the well-prepared German army facing off against the unprepared British army.
A terrible disaster occurred in Tasossi.
Countless British people died under German artillery fire and machine gun attacks, and Tasossi was covered with British corpses in a short period of time
The 133rd Infantry Brigade still put up the most tenacious resistance, but it was obvious that such resistance was in vain.
They fell in droves under the guns of the Germans, and Tasossi turned into a complete hell on earth.
Even those German soldiers who had experienced hundreds of battles could not help but be frightened by such bloody scenes.
When the last shot fell, only 300 British soldiers fled the battlefield.
This is what happened next??A battle known to the Allies as the "Tassossi Massacre." This massacre is as famous as another massacre in the "Second Battle of Alamein":
The Limsey Massacre!
The entire 133rd Infantry Brigade was completely destroyed, and even their commander was killed in this battle
The Allied 2nd Royal Artillery Regiment, the Greek 1st Infantry Brigade, the 2nd Free French Brigade, and the British 133rd Infantry Brigade were successively destroyed. Now, the outcome of the war is completely in Wang Weiyi's hands.
Lieutenant General Woodrow now only has the 1st Armored Division and the 111th Field Artillery Regiment that are relatively intact.
At this moment, the German army is completing the encirclement
When General Montgomery¡¯s order to retreat came, it was already too late.
On October 25, 1942, the German Afrika Korps 10th Armored Division, 90th Light Armored Division, and 164th Infantry Division completely encircled the British 1st Armored Division.
The great tragedy of the British people began.
After repeatedly asking about the situation on the front line, Montgomery photographed the most famous telegram in the "Second Battle of Alamein"
"Please remember your honor, please remember that you are a British officer. Reinforcements are on the way."
Reinforcements are on the way?
General Woodrow knew the situation of the British army very well. In order to win the "Second Battle of Alamein", the British mobilized almost all available forces.
Even if there were reinforcements, General Woodrow was convinced that they were improvised troops.
And what¡¯s even more terrible now, the supply problem that once troubled the Germans for a long time is also tightly entangled with the British.
Due to the bombing of the supply base, the British's fuel and ammunition replenishment was in crisis, and in a short period of time, new supplies could not arrive at all.
It¡¯s really hard to tell what¡¯s going on in the world. A series of disguises and deceptions have now completely changed the supply situation of Germany and Britain.
General Woodrow was not sure whether he would be able to wait for reinforcements, but he decided to do as General Montgomery said in his telegram:
Please remember your honor, please remember that you are a British officer!
Even if you have to die, let yourself die on the battlefield you love
In a disadvantaged situation, General Woodrow issued a very bold order:
Attack - attack the Germans!
This was beyond the expectations of Rommel and the German commanders. With such passivity, the British actually launched an attack!
The sudden attack caused the German army to suffer considerable losses, which also amazed Rommel.
¡°Although General Woodrow made quite a few mistakes before, in terms of courage alone, he deserves the honor that a soldier should receive.
Facing the fierce attack of the British army, Rommel did not panic, but calmly ordered all German troops to switch from offense to defense, waiting for the arrival of the 10th Armored Division.
Rommel judged the situation on the battlefield too clearly
The British now can only exude their last courage and use their last light and heat to carry out a final assault.
Their spirit is commendable, but they will not succeed
However, the German army, which originally had a stable grasp of the battlefield situation, suddenly defended itself under the British counterattack. This was also what worried General Woodrow the most.
If the Germans used attack to attack, the 1st Armored Division could still find opportunities to break through, but Rommel's sophistication made all this come to nothing.
At 11:00, several attacks failed, and the British exhausted all their energy.
At this time, Wang Weiyi's 10th Armored Division completed the last piece of the puzzle in the encirclement battle
Just when Wang Weiyi was about to issue the general offensive order, something happened that made him ecstatic:
Klingenberg and his strike team are back!
It¡¯s not accurate to say it¡¯s a squad. There are only three people left in this assault squad.
"Klingenberg, are you not dead?" Although he saw Klingenberg standing in front of him alive, Wang Weiyi still endured the ecstasy in his heart and asked calmly.
"Yes, I jumped out of the British encirclement." Klingenberg's answer was also so calm: "I have been conducting guerrilla operations with the British. Although most of my team members died in the battle, I But he still survived.¡±
Then, he pointed to the hot battlefield: "Marshal, can I rejoin the battle now?"
"Klingenberg, you are now a major!" Wang Weiyi announced to this "creator of the miracle in Belgrade".After his appointment, he said: "I will arm you with a new commando team, Major Klingenberg."
"Thank you!" Klingenberg saluted Marshal Ernst.
"Then, let's get started." Wang Weiyi took a long breath: "General Guo Yunfeng, Major Mailister, are you all ready?"
"Yes, Marshal, we are ready!"
¡°Then, let¡¯s end this now!¡±
After Wang Weiyi issued this order, the German army's final general attack on the British 1st Armored Division began. And this will also be the largest and most critical battle of annihilation in the "Second Battle of Alamein".
It can even be said to be a crucial battle that determined the entire North African War.
The German army, under the command of Marshal Ernst Brahm, will completely reverse the previous passive situation in North Africa.
The goddess of victory is now silently watching these brave and fearless Germans! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country. Please vote for me on the last day.
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 567. What a magnificent war (please ask for a guaranteed monthly ticket)
Kalman's big assault has begun!
The Mylistel Battle Group, Guo Yunfeng Battle Group, and Klingenberg Battle Group appeared on the battlefield one after another. This is the breakthrough method that the Germans are most familiar with.
Use the method most familiar to the Germans to end the battle!
Under the breakthroughs of German battle groups everywhere, all the soldiers of the British 1st Armored Division tried their best to prevent the enemy from approaching.
Every one of them knows what it will mean if they fail here.
The entire situation in North Africa will change as a result
The last strength has been used, and everyone is shedding blood for the war. The British nation has many similarities with Germany. Even if it knows that it has failed, it will never be willing to lay down its arms until the last moment.
¡°If only in this sense, this nation is also worthy of respect.
The German army, which firmly had the upper hand, also felt strong resistance from the enemy, and their advance was not particularly smooth.
The British 1st Armored Division is now basically fighting on its own. Their soldiers hid behind the tanks and kept firing bullets at the advancing Germans.
The Germans began to use mortars, heavy machine guns and flamethrowers to fight back.
Those German tanks that appeared everywhere gave the infantry full support to the maximum extent. They must achieve the greatest victory with the least loss.
Lieutenant General Woodrow, who was commanding the troops fighting bravely on the front line, knew that the last moment had arrived.
Although he can no longer fulfill his dream of defeating the Skeleton Baron, if he can do what the Skeleton Baron did at Montfaucon, fighting until the last minute is actually a good destination for a soldier.
Shells were falling all around him, and machine gun bullets were flying above his head.
The sound of explosions kept hitting his heart. However, he had to force himself to endure it. He was the commander of this army and could not fall under any circumstances.
Even more, he must not show any timid expression in front of his subordinates
He can use death to end the career of a British emperor
At 11:30, the 1st Armored Battalion was defeated by the Germans. According to battle reports from the front line, only 21 people of the entire 1st Armored Battalion survived.
Lieutenant General Woodrow felt dizzy in his head. The 1st Armored Battalion is the most elite unit in the entire 1st Armored Division. In the African battlefield, they once achieved extremely brilliant results, but now, is this unit just gone?
But this is just the beginning of the pain
Urgent reports one after another were continuously sent to Lieutenant General Woodrow, and the war situation had reached a point where it was about to collapse. The Germans achieved breakthroughs in many places on the battlefield.
And reinforcements are still far away.
It is said that the reinforcements were blocked by German support forces. At the same time, the British did not take much advantage in the battle for air supremacy.
The Luftwaffe, headed by German ace pilot Marceiu, tenaciously competed with the Royal Air Force for hegemony in the sky.
Fighting from the ground to the sky, and then from the sky to the ground, the entire Kalman battlefield was filled with gunpowder smoke
The German military correspondent recorded this in a telegram sent to the country:
"Now I see our brave German soldiers attacking, and the British showing their bravery in equal measure. Our planes are fighting in the sky with the Royal Air Force, and our infantry and tanks, under the great Ernst Under the command of Marshal Brahm, the British were launching a annihilating attack. The dense crowd made it impossible to forget that the tanks were like medieval dragons spewing fury, but the British dragon trainers We have disappeared. Thanks to the German soldiers for bringing us victory, and thanks to Baron Alexson for bringing us victory. Under the leadership of Baron, the great Germany will be invincible."
The Germans were convinced they had won.
??This war, the German army has been ahead of the British from the preparation stage. While the British were still complacent that they had mastered the density of "Enigma" and the existence of the super spy "Fighter", Marshal Ernst Brahm filled this loophole in time.
They continued to deceive the British with false information. When the British were convinced of the large amount of wrong information they had, the victory of the war was already in the hands of Baron Alexon.
As for the Italians, they are just victims of this war
? 1 pm, the Battle of Kalman has reached its final moments with massive German fightingThe group completed their mission, and the British defensive positions were successively breached. At its most serious moment, Woodrow's headquarters was directly exposed to German artillery fire.
Now, Woodrow can control very few troops.
At 1:20, Woodrow issued an order to allow the officers and soldiers to surrender on their own if they were unable to continue fighting.
He doesn¡¯t know how many troops can get this order from him, but this is the only thing he can do at the moment.
The war has progressed to this point, and the British have no possibility of victory. In this case, the soldiers should not continue to bleed for this failed war.
And he will die heroically for the British Empire
??Fate, sometimes is very strange. When the Battle of Kalman broke out, Woodrow was determined to defeat Baron Skeleton and achieve his own great fame.
But he didn't succeed.
But just when he was about to die for the British Empire, Baron Skeleton found him.
Or, to be more precise, the troops under the personal command of Marshal Ernst Brahm accidentally captured the location of Lieutenant General Woodrow's headquarters.
At this time, the British command headquarters still had about one battalion strength.
The troops commanded by Wang Weiyi are also an armored battalion. On his left is the Mylistel battle group, and on his right is the Klingenberg battle group.
Three-way outflank! Woodrow has no way to escape!
Destiny played a big joke on Woodrow. The person he wanted to defeat appeared.
There is an even more amazing thing. A battalion commanded by Erwin Rommel actually arrived here by accident.
When he saw the tank numbered "1128", Rommel smiled.
He himself has almost forgotten how many times he has not fought side by side with Ernst. Now, God has put this opportunity in front of him.
Rommel and Ernst Brahm have too much in common. They always like to appear on the battlefield in person and command their troops to fight bravely. They have never been afraid of enemy fire.
On several occasions, Rommel was almost killed by British planes because of this
But he never changed his habit
Wang Weiyi has not changed either. Whether he is a baron or a marshal, Wang Weiyi has always regarded himself as the "rambler".
The troops defending the British headquarters behaved bravely. They knew that General Woodrow was here and could not let the Germans complete the breakthrough under any circumstances.
At 1:45, a telegram from the British High Command was sent to General Woodrow. The telegram asked about the situation in Kalman. General Woodrow replied:
"Now, the enemy is launching an attack on my headquarters, and I have made final preparations!"
Then, he began to order the destruction of confidential documents and make final preparations.
The German army had launched an attack. Listening to the sound of gunfire coming from outside, General Woodrow calmly lit his pipe.
Terrible things will always come, even if you want to hide, there is nowhere to hide.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
If you can die in the hands of the Skeleton Baron, it can be regarded as the most glorious way for a soldier to die.
Until this time, General Woodrow still didn¡¯t know that it was Baron Skeleton who was directing the attack outside:
Ernst Brahm!
And there¡¯s Erwin Rommel! He could die at the hands of two German marshals, so what else could he feel sorry for?
The enemy has broken through the defense line that the British have worked hard to build. The Germans may appear in front of them in the next minute. General Woodrow took out his pistol and gestured to his head.
After finishing his pipe, General Woodrow put down his pipe and walked out with his pistol.
The deafening sound of gunfire and shouts rang out from everywhere made General Woodrow sigh:
"What a magnificent war"
He saw German troops coming from the left and right wings, and he saw German tanks emerging.
General Woodrow suddenly laughed at this time, and then repeated what he had just said:
"What a magnificent war"
Then, he pointed the gun at his head
On October 25, 1942, at 1:55 pm, the British frontline commander General Woodrow ended his life with a pistol.
 "He would rather die than become a prisoner of the enemy. He used a bullet to complete the last part of his journey as a soldier."
The moment he fell, a tank stopped in front of him. The number of that tank was "1128".
It seems that there are cheers on the battlefield. Are they German soldiers celebrating?
maybe.
The war is not over yet. In Alamein, the German and British armies are still engaged in the most brutal battle, risking their lives.
But every German knew that the war at El Alamein was coming to an end. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Sixty-Eight. Allies...
The end of the Battle of Kalman dealt the heaviest blow to the Commonwealth forces.
The 1st Armored Division, 2nd Royal Artillery Regiment, 111th Field Artillery Regiment, 133rd Infantry Brigade, 1st Greek Infantry Brigade, and 2nd Free French Brigade were all destroyed by the Germans.
Even Lieutenant General Woodrow, who commanded these troops, ended this dishonorable war by committing suicide.
Not only in Kalman, but also in various battlefields
For example, in Limsey.
The British 51st Infantry Division suffered the craziest attack by the German Army. Under the attack of the German 15th Armored Division and the Italian Trio Armored Division, a shocking thing happened to Italy:
Only 1,500 people of the entire 51st Infantry Division survived!
And among their commanders at all levels, there is only one left!
In the history of war, wars with such a high officer death rate are very rare.
For the British, the "Second Battle of El Alamein" was over.
It¡¯s completely over, and there is no possibility of a comeback.
On the night of October 25, the British Army High Command issued an order to withdraw across the board.
A battle between retreat and pursuit begins
The hastily retreating Allied forces were attacked by the German army from the air and on the ground. A large number of Allied soldiers were killed, captured, and missing.
What a failure, a shameful failure!
An unacceptable failure
Before the war broke out, the British never imagined that they would suffer such a terrible defeat. But this kind of thing actually happened.
When Alexander and Montgomery finally gave the order to retreat, they knew that the situation in North Africa had once again been reversed.
Now, the great situation they worked so hard to create has been completely lost in a war. And it all comes from one person:
The Skeleton Baron!
On the night of the 25th, the British High Command received a telegram from the "Fighters" organization, which read:
"General Montgomery, General Alexander, I am personally very grateful to your 'Fighters' organization. Without the existence of this organization, perhaps we would not have been able to achieve such a quick victory. Of course, we know that after this war, the 'Fighters' have already They will no longer be used by you, so now I send you a telegram with the help of them to thank you for the victory you have brought us, my British friends."
The signature at the end of the telegram is:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm.
Alexander and Montgomery held the telegram in their hands and looked at each other.
Can you imagine? Baron Skull actually used the Allied ace spy to send such a telegram to the Allied supreme commander in North Africa.
"I said, none of us are the opponent of Baron Skeleton." When failure was a foregone conclusion, Montgomery seemed very calm: "I once had illusions, thinking that when Baron Skeleton's supplies were cut off, we could win for the first time. Defeat him on the battlefield, but in fact everything was in his hands from the beginning of the war."
General Alexander nodded silently, although it was very difficult to admit this.
On October 26, the "Second Battle of Alamein" ended.
This war, which was enough to turn the tide of the entire North African war, ended with a complete victory for the German army.
An astonishing 35,000 Allied troops were killed, 60,000 were captured, and 5,000 were missing.
The loss of 100,000 people meant that the Allies lost half of their strength in North Africa.
What¡¯s more critical is that their supply base has been ruthlessly attacked by the Luftwaffe, and the Allied forces are now beginning to have big problems with their supplies.
And on the day the "Second Battle of El Alamein" ended, exciting good news also came from Iran:
The Axis ** team achieved a crucial victory in the "Battle of Zahed Barima", and Tehran is already in sight!
In this battle, the Soviet and British forces that originally controlled the northern and southern parts of Iran reunited to deal with the attack from the Axis powers.
But those German generals did not live up to Baron Alexson's expectations. They successfully defeated the Soviet-British coalition forces in Zahed Barima.
Pro-German forces abound in Iran. After the Battle of Zahid Barima, those pro-German factions became active again after a long period of silence, and were ready to welcome the arrival of the Germans and the return of the old King Reza Khan. Prepare.
The Soviet and British forces in Iran are far less powerful than the Germans.??It's so popular here. Most people in Iran would rather see Germans on Iranian soil
Subsequently, the German government began to announce a list of war criminals.
After the British and Soviet troops entered Tehran on September 17, 1941, they arrested all Germans there, including diplomats. Half of them were captured by Russia and taken to Siberia, where most of them died tragically; the other half were exiled to Australia by the British.
Now, it¡¯s time to settle accounts.
And even at this time, the relationship between the Soviet Union and Britain was still full of irreconcilable contradictions.
In early 1942, Iran accepted the "Triple Alliance Treaty". In fact, this new "ally" was divided between Britain and the Soviet Union. The British supported tribal forces and fought against the central government in the south they occupied; the Soviet Union supported the "People's Party" in the north they occupied.
Now, the Germans are here, it¡¯s time to end it all. The blood of those diplomats will not be shed in vain, and neither will the blood of those Germans.
In the "Second Battle of El Alamein", approximately 15,200 German soldiers were killed, missing, or captured. In order to win the victory, this price was completely worth it.
It has always been the tradition of the German army to defeat more with less. Compared with the Italians, the German army is the real army.
As for the Italians? Except for one Terrio armored division who performed barely passably, the other Italians
Colonel Tawaski is one of them.
This Italian colonel, who commanded 1,500 soldiers, surrendered to less than 100 British soldiers, which is enough to become an eternal laughing stock on the battlefield.
There are many things that are even more ridiculous.
While cleaning the battlefield, Major Klingenberg discovered a temporary British prisoner of war camp
To be more precise, this is not a prisoner of war camp at all. There is no barbed wire, no guard soldiers, no machine guns, and not even a bamboo fence.
The British just drew some white lines here, indicating that this is where the prisoners were held.
What stunned Klingenberg and his team members was that in such an open space, more than a thousand Italian prisoners were sitting neatly and motionless.
Klingenberg and the commandos thought they were hallucinating, but when they rubbed their eyes, it was confirmed that they were not wrong.
Yes, more than 1,500 Italian prisoners stayed in this place without any protective measures.
"Hey, you're free!" a commando tried to shout to them.
An Italian soldier who spoke German quickly replied: "Hey, don't lie to us. We are prisoners and will never escape. You think you can trick us out and then shoot us in the back." Shot?"
The commando swallowed: "We are Germans!"
"That's fake too. Look at your German!"
Major Klingenberg, who was never afraid of any danger on the battlefield, almost collapsed this time
Allies, these are Germany¡¯s allies!
He walked among the prisoners: "I am Major Fritz Klingenberg of the Klingenberg Commando. Who is the highest officer here?"
"It's me, Colonel Tawaschi." An Italian colonel came out very "majestic".
Look at his straight military uniform and his shiny leather boots. Compared with him, the German commandos feel a little inferior.
¡°The combat uniforms of these German commandos who fought hard and fiercely were covered in dust and blood, and were dirty and dilapidated.
Look at the Italians again. After such a large-scale battle, there is not a trace of dirt on them.
"Colonel, you"
Before Klingenberg could finish his words, he was interrupted by Colonel Tawaschi: "Are you sure you are German?"
"I'm sure, Colonel." Klingenberg smiled bitterly: "I tell you again, I am Major Fritz Klingenberg, directly under the command of Field Marshal Ernst Brahm."
"Aha, that Skeleton Baron!" Hearing that the person who appeared in front of him was actually a German, Colonel Tawaschi became excited and said that he was free: "Well, who won the war?"
¡°We,¡± Klingenberg replied.
"Aha, we won, then we are all heroes." Tawaschi seemed to see himself being treated like a hero, as if he saw countless Italians cheering for him.
It seems that he won this war
KlingenbergYou smiled bitterly, choosing the Italians as your allies may be Germany's worst choice.
"Major, do you have anything to eat? The British food here is not good at all." Colonel Tawaski suddenly asked.
¡°I can probably find some cookies,¡± Klingenberg said, suppressing his annoyance.
¡°If possible, he really wanted to throw these Italians into a real prisoner of war camp.
However, Colonel Tawaski¡¯s last words completely made Major Klingenberg collapse:
"You have to find me some wine, otherwise those biscuits will be very hard to swallow."
Like Baron Alexson, Major Klingenberg, who had never failed, now felt that he had been defeated by the Italian. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Five Hundred and Sixty-Nine. Bomb Malta!
With the end of the "Second Battle of Alamein", the war situation was stabilized.
The British, who suffered heavy losses, were no longer able to launch a new attack, and they were forced to shift from an offensive posture to a defensive posture.
And similarly, when Iran has not completely fallen into the hands of the Germans, the German army also has no power to capture Egypt.
Now, the two sides are bound to enter a relatively long period of confrontation
Wang Weiyi¡¯s strategic goal has been achieved.
Stabilize the situation in Africa, then open up the Iranian line, and launch a strategic decisive battle against Russia!
Then, World War II will go on according to your own vision
With the change in the war situation in North Africa, according to the orders of Marshal Ernst Brahm, the German offensive against Malta also resumed.
In fact, Malta is the most important part of the entire African war situation.
In the autumn of 1941, the supply troops sent by Germany and Italy to North Africa suffered a devastating blow, forcing the German High Command to send another aviation force to Sicily. In early 1942, with the beginning of the "Second Battle of Malta", fleets sailing to Africa became increasingly safer.
??Therefore, there should be absolutely no mistaking the relationship between Malta and North Africa. The more it intensifies its attack on Malta, the more supplies the German Afrika Korps will have. The reason why Rommel was able to attack from the Gazala front was precisely because the German army intensified its attack on Malta.
At that time, it was theoretically concluded that Malta should be occupied by sea and air, but it was not implemented. In April 1942, after the Luftwaffe launched a large-scale bombing of the island, it was a good fighter, but it was easily let go. Although Hitler handed over the implementation of the Malta landing operation to Italy, he did not believe that the Italian army had the staying power. On the contrary, he firmly believed that Rommel would be able to reach the Nile River in one go after quickly occupying Tobruk. Therefore, he finally gave up the "War Immortal" plan.
In order to ensure this key battle, Rommel requested that all air forces in the Mediterranean theater be invested in North Africa. His request was agreed to by Hitler. However, the German army not only failed to reach Cairo, but stopped attacking Malta and the island quickly increased its strength, causing heavy losses to the sea supply lines that reinforced Rommel.
In the Battle of Malta, the Luftwaffe's tactics were quite clear, which was to concentrate a large number of bombers on attacking key targets such as enemy airports and ports.
This is much more effective than the use of countless single aircraft dive bombing that Jeshunek Air Force Chief of Staff stubbornly insists on. In the early days of World War II, the first "carpet bombing" of military targets was carried out on the island of Malta.
And now, the bombing of Malta has begun again
The rain and clouds have disappeared in Sicily, showing a beautiful spring scene. The Luftwaffe bomber formation flew south across the azure sea with white waves.
The German bombing of Malta intensified week by week, and the bombing time was divided into dawn, day, dusk and night. Therefore, the British Mediterranean fortress island always sounds the alarm. Most of the bombers who came to carry out bombing missions were small groups of bombers.
Major Gilcrease, the intelligence officer of the British 231st Infantry Brigade stationed in Malta, said: "The Germans were very cautious at the beginning, using only three to five JU88 bombers at a time, escorted by many fighter jets. They invaded up to eight times a day. They Just bombing military targets like airports and docks.¡±
The German Air Force dispatched such a small number of aircraft, it is not like in the past that it was unable to use a large fleet of aircraft due to weather reasons. The advantage of this tactic is that it does not give the enemy a chance to breathe. The disadvantage is that the enemy can concentrate the entire air defense system to deal with the few invading bombers. The two are contradictory to each other. In particular, the JU88 aircraft had to brave the intensive fire from the Maltese anti-aircraft artillery group to descend. As a result, the losses were too great, and almost no aircraft returned without being injured.
"I'm on the left side of the squadron leader's plane," said Gerhard Schouten, a captain of the JU88 plane. "There are Messerschmitt planes everywhere, so I feel relieved. Besides, the weather is so good. ¡±
Under the command of Captain Rueter, the Second Squadron of the First Flying Training Group where Shorten is located departed from Catania and was flying to Malta. Their mission was to dive bomb the British Luqa Airport and blow up the British Brigham and Wellington bombers parked on the airport. The escort was a Messerschmitt aircraft of the Third Group of the 53rd Combat Aviation Regiment commanded by the famous Captain Wilk.
The southern coast of Sicily is ninety kilometers away from the attack target. You can fly there in fifteen minutes. Now, the island of Malta appears in front of you like a rock castle. Soon, we saw the huge harbor of Valletta, the capital.?? and three deeply concave harbor naval bases.
There was a fire on the ground, which was the fire of heavy anti-aircraft guns. Artillery shells exploded behind the German bombers, and dots of black smoke appeared in the blue sky. Strong air waves shook Second Lieutenant Xiao Tanfu's JU88 aircraft.
Mechanic Gerke said humorously: "If the range of the anti-aircraft gun were thirty meters higher, we would have to go to hell!"
The German bomber force has experienced the power of Maltese anti-aircraft artillery since the spring of 1941. At that time, most of the bombers who bombed the island were dive bombers. Every time the British army launched an artillery attack, hundreds of artillery shells were fired, undoubtedly under the unified command of the central command. Under such powerful artillery fire, the dive bombers had no choice but to turn and quickly change altitude and direction to avoid the artillery fire. Such actions can only be accomplished by the JU87 aircraft, which is small and has good maneuverability. This bomber formation had just flown away for fifty seconds when there was a huge explosion behind it.
The British anti-aircraft firepower is not only concentrated, but also distributed at various heights. When the attacking aircraft dived, three-layer firepower nets of three thousand meters, two thousand meters, and one thousand five hundred meters opened fire simultaneously. The final layer of firepower network consists of light anti-aircraft guns deployed on the ground and on warships anchored in the harbor.
¡°Such anti-aircraft fire is really powerful!¡± Captain Helmut Melk, commander of the Third Battalion of the 1st Dive Bombing Aviation Regiment, said afterwards.
¡°He participated in the battle on February 26, 1941. Antiaircraft shells punched a large hole in the right wing of his plane. Relying on his own luck and skills, he finally flew back to Sicily.
Today, one year later, the anti-aircraft artillery firepower of the Malta Fortress has not only not decreased at all, but has become even more powerful.
Second Lieutenant Xiao Tanfu shouted, "Charge over!"
Flying a JU88 aircraft, he broke through the British army's firepower network in one go. At this time the squadron leader was turning into the attack. Therefore, Xiao Tanfu released the resistance board and dived down closely behind the squadron leader. Two intersecting white lines are clearly visible at the moment, which is the runway of Lucca Airport.
As the distance shortens, the runway becomes clearer and clearer in the sight. It turned out that there was only one runway, and six bombers were neatly parked at the end of the runway.
The halo of the sight is aimed at the bombing target, and the navigator responsible for aiming continuously reports the altitude. Suddenly, he knocked Xiao Tanfu's knee and shouted: "Vote!" Xiao Tanfu immediately pressed the red button on the steering column with his left thumb. The bomb left the plane. The JU88 aircraft pulled up automatically.
At this time, Xiao Tanfu found that the squadron leader's plane was like a drunkard, sometimes in the right direction, sometimes high, sometimes low. This is the "aircraft waltz". After a few seconds, Xiao Tanfu was also surrounded by artillery fire. He said: "At that time, there seemed to be a black wall in front of me, with flashes of light drawn on it. There was no choice but to break out."
Suddenly, there was a "pop" sound, like a slap in the face, and the plane shook violently. Xiao Tanfu knew it was bad, the plane was hit.
"Oops! Maybe the landing gear came out." Gerke shouted from below. Fortunately, only the aileron of the aircraft was damaged and protruded outward. The landing gear did not come out and was still stored inside the wing. Otherwise, the plane will slow down very quickly, and speed is very important at this moment. Xiao Tanfu thought to himself, as long as the engine doesn't break, it doesn't matter. At this time, correspondent Noshinsky reported:
"Three Hurricane fighter jets were spotted on the right rear!"
British fighter jets waiting outside the fire network began to attack the German bombers that had escaped the gunfire. Xiao Tanfu immediately increased the throttle to the maximum, and the height dropped to almost touching the sea surface. At this time, Noshinsky, who was sitting in the back seat, reported the thrilling battle:
"There was an ME109 aircraft behind the leading British guy who opened fire. The 'Hurricane' fighter jet was shot down. Oops! The pilot bailed out and the aircraft fell into the sea. Danger! The enemy's second aircraft rushed over again, five hundred meters away. , four hundred meters! The ME109 aircraft caught it again. The enemy's third aircraft made a sharp turn and escaped. "
Half an hour later, Second Lieutenant Shotanfu's plane was hovering over the Catania Airport. Because the hydraulic pipe was punctured, the landing gear could not be lowered. Even supplying oil with a hand-operated oil pump did not help. The plane was in danger, so we had to use the fuselage. Crash landing. The plane flew close to the hangar roof. Xiao Tanfu saw the signal flares on the ground, which showed that the airport had made all preparations, and ambulances and fire trucks were also coming. Second Lieutenant Xiao Tanfu described the scene at that time and said:
"We fastened our seat belts and prepared to land. Because the flaps could not be lowered, the landing speed was too high. I was trying to adjust, and suddenly, the fuselage was hit and made a terrible sound.Scratching the roof, so dangerous! So, I pulled up the nose of the plane and the plane started to float again. At this time, there was only a short section of runway left, so I had to land immediately. The plane made another terrible noise, and the sand and soil kicked up by the ground impact slapped the cockpit, deafening. The concrete wall in front was approaching quickly. I braked quickly, but the brakes also failed. So I pushed the right rudder hard and the plane turned sideways and finally stopped three meters away from the concrete wall."
Xiao Tanfu said it so easily, such critical situations seemed to be commonplace for him. After the emergency landing, he reported to the captain, who narrowed his eyes and said:
"Malta, isn't it easy to deal with? Now, go and take turns with the combat staff on duty. After this battle is over, you can pick up a new plane." (To be continued. Please search for Piao Tian Literature, novels Better updates faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Seventy. Old friend Rosen (asking for monthly votes)
The end of the "Second Battle of Alamein" caused the Allies to suffer serious losses, and at the same time ruined their good situation in North Africa.
The only thing that made the Allies happy was that after experiencing this war, the Germans seemed to have no intention of continuing to use troops to capture Egypt, which allowed the British to breathe a sigh of relief.
However, no one knows what Baron Alexson will do.
He will always deliver fatal blows to his enemies in unexpected places.
In fact, at this time, a new plan was quietly forming in Wang Weiyi's mind.
Originally, in his idea, he would use the victory of the "Second Battle of El Alamein" to stabilize Germany's situation in North Africa, and then redeploy and adjust its forces. After capturing Iran, he would then make another plot for Egypt.
After the fierce battle, the German army was also very tired
However, then the German intelligence agency sent a very important piece of information, and Egypt and the United Kingdom had a fierce quarrel.
After the failure of the "Second Battle of Alamein", the British forces in North Africa suffered serious losses, and it was difficult for them to form a strong force again in a short period of time. The remaining more than 100,000 soldiers also suffered a heavy blow in confidence and morale, and were unable to continue to participate in the battlefield. Therefore, under such circumstances, the British side requires Egypt to assume more responsibilities.
Arm a large number of Egyptian troops to defend Egypt and look for opportunities to attack the German army.
Not only that, when supply difficulties occurred, Britain also asked Egypt to supply the British Commonwealth troops.
This is their only solution
Their supplies suffered heavy losses in the German bombing, and Malta was also being frantically attacked by the Germans. More importantly, the Americans were unable to provide them with more support for the time being.
President Roosevelt faced strong protests at home
After the great economic collapse of the United States, the country was in depression, a large number of companies closed down, and a large number of Americans were unemployed. President Roosevelt suffered the most serious crisis of confidence since he took office.
Under the current situation, what President Roosevelt needs to do is to lead the United States out of the predicament as soon as possible.
It just so happened that at this time, the news that the United States had been secretly assisting the British finally spread.
Originally, this was not a secret. Many people knew about it, but they did not pay attention to it.
However, at a certain moment, such a thing becomes a bomb.
Our own country is still suffering from a serious crisis, but the government is spending a lot of money to aid foreign countries. What would happen if this money could be invested in revitalizing the domestic economy?
Protests began to appear in the United States, and President Roosevelt suffered the biggest crisis of confidence since he became president of the United States.
Under such a situation, when the new batch of aid supplies had not yet arrived, President Roosevelt temporarily suspended aid to the United Kingdom.
Of course, this is definitely not what President Roosevelt wants to see
However, even a short suspension of aid has made the British government even worse.
Under multiple pressures, the British had to think of Egypt's power.
But when they made their request, they were immediately strongly opposed by King Farouk I.
That¡¯s not what you British people said before
"We are fighting to protect Egypt!" the British said.
"You are fighting for your own interests!" This time Faruk I's attitude was very tough.
The first negotiation between Egypt and the UK ended unhappily.
When these circumstances reached Wang Weiyi's ears, Wang Weiyi, who was receiving a special guest, suddenly felt that seizing Egypt now did not seem to be a dream. No matter what, even if there is no hope of success, you must try it.
If Egypt can fall into our hands ahead of schedule, this will be great news for Germany¡¯s situation on the battlefield.
At this time, the guest Wang Weiyi was receiving was his old friend, General Rosen!
The unlucky General Rosen became a prisoner of the Germans in Ankara. Fortunately, the Germans knew that he was a friend of Marshal Ernst, and he had risked his life to testify for Marshal Ernst in the Berlin Special Tribunal because he was also a prisoner of the Germans. Full of respect for this British general.
No one even restricted his freedom, and General Rosen also wanted to take advantage of this period to take a good look at what the army commanded by Baron Skeleton looked like.
The only regret is that he has never seen his old friend Ernst Brahm.
But this little regret was quickly filled
Before the Battle of El Alamein was about to end, General Rosen was sent to the Afrika Korps, where he met his former enemy and friend-Ernst Brahm!
When the two people met again, no one showed any special excitement, and they were both trying to restrain themselves. Because no matter from which perspective, they are still "enemies".
Wang Weiyi took him to visit the African Corps and showed him the captured British prisoners.
General Rosen assured his compatriots that he would do everything in his power to regain their freedom.
But General Rosen seems to have forgotten one thing. He is also a prisoner now.
"When are you going to attack Egypt?" General Rosen finally asked this question after coming out of the prisoner of war camp.
"I don't know." Wang Weiyi smiled: "Maybe tomorrow, maybe a year later. Rosen, you are my friend, and I don't want to deceive you. If the last chance appears in front of me, I will never have one." Hesitating every second.¡±
General Rosen nodded, he knew that Baron Skeleton was such a person
"Listen, Rosen, you can stay here as long as you want, and no matter when you want to leave, I can make arrangements for you immediately." Wang Weiyi suddenly said at this time: "I don't have many friends in the UK. You are one of them. There is no prison camp for you."
General Rosen smiled slightly: "I can't guarantee that there is no prisoner of war camp for you in the UK. You have to know that although you were very popular in the UK before, we are at war now."
Wang Weiyi nodded in agreement: "Rosen, in your opinion, what kind of situation will the war continue?"
"It's hard to say." Rosen was also very frank in front of his friends: "Judging from the current situation, there is no doubt that Germany has a great upper hand. However, you must not ignore the power of the British Empire. Even if Egypt will be lost tomorrow, but the Allies can still continue to fight Germany in Africa, or the situation will be very passive and Germany will not have the power to fight on multiple fronts."
When he said this, he glanced at Wang Weiyi: "Ernst, if you want to be honest, the reason why Germany was able to quickly stabilize from its previous passivity and achieve victory after victory in Russia, Turkey, and North Africa is mostly because Relying on your unimaginable military genius and divine insight, it is no exaggeration to say that you are now supporting the entire Germany. But you need to digest these victories, right?"
This sentence hits the point.
Indeed, what Wang Weiyi is most anxious about now is to digest these victories.
No matter in Turkey, Iran, Africa, or even France, in any place occupied by Germany, Germany is far from consolidating its local occupation.
At the same time, Germany also needs to develop a large number of resources there.
And time is what the whole of Germany needs most
If you digest the fruits of victory!
"So, I guess you have two options now, but both options lead to the same result." General Rosen said calmly: "The first is to stop the attack on Egypt and conduct secret armistice negotiations with the United Kingdom. You This intention has been fully demonstrated before. Second, seize Egypt to gain more chips for the armistice negotiations! "
"Rosen, Rosen, you are really smart." Wang Weiyi smiled: "I ordered the German Air Force to stop bombing London for this very purpose. If we continue to fight, both Germany and Britain will be exhausted, and Germany will not be able to stop it at all. Deploy more troops to deal with our common enemy, Russia! However, the bad situation of the German army in Africa has forced me to personally take command and gain more chips for Germany. Seriously, I want to get it. Egypt, let your government have to seriously consider negotiations with Germany. Rosen, I know that you are a representative of the negotiating faction in the UK."
"Hey, do you want me to sell out my country's interests? I will never do that."
"No, no, Rosen, you are wrong. I will never let my friends betray the interests of the country." Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "I just want you to return to the country and tell everything you saw in Turkey and Africa. Your government, let them know what is going on in these places. Continuing the war will be a terrible disaster for both sides."
Rosen then nodded.
He is an upright soldier. Although he does not agree with the continuation of the war, he will not be allowed to betray his motherland in any case. Even when necessary, he was willing to fight to the death for his country.
However, Ernst Brahm¡¯s request is not excessive. He is hereIf you see anything, tell Britain. Let them clearly realize that continuing the war will do great harm to Britain.
Especially, now that Marshal Ernst Brahm is back, the troops under his command will be a very terrifying and formidable force! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country 571. British Prisoners
The two reached some consensus.
Wang Weiyi promised Rosen that he could leave whenever he wanted.
While they were chatting and spreading around, they saw another large group of British prisoners being escorted from a distance.
It was almost noon, and these British prisoners were arranged neatly according to the previous troop organization, waiting for dinner.
These are all his compatriots, and they also attracted a lot of attention from Rosen. He had to see how the British prisoners were fed and whether they were being mistreated.
The food is not exquisite, but it is enough to fill people up. For the prisoners, it is very satisfying.
British prisoners strictly distinguish the difference between officers and soldiers. Officers have separate meals, and officers can talk about some issues while eating, while soldiers are absolutely not allowed to make a sound.
Wang Weiyi and Rosen decided to have dinner here, among a group of British captives.
This is something that the British officials never thought of. Even some people started to get excited in their hearts.
One of the people dining with them was an army general from the British Empire, and the other was even more incredible, the Skeleton Baron - Ernst Brahm.
"I have never eaten food from a prisoner. I ate some today. I hope this is not a bad sign."
Ernst Brahm¡¯s first words aroused the smiles of the British officials.
The Skeleton Baron, who is invincible on the battlefield, is not such a cruel and ruthless person in life.
"I have to say something." General Rosen said: "Although the German army is very good, your chefs should be taken out and shot. What they cook is really unpalatable."
Wang Weiyi fully admits this. German food is probably the worst among European countries, and German chefs are really not good at it.
If you compare it with the French, there is a huge difference.
"At least, Britain defeated Germany on this point," a colonel named Ketrin muttered.
Immediately, this caused another burst of laughter.
"Well, I can only tolerate your humiliation." Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "To be honest, I can't compliment our food. I ate a kind of fried pig's trotters when I was in Berlin. It is said that It is loved by many Germans. That time, Richthofen and I went to taste it together. After taking the first bite, we ran out in a hurry. Can you imagine that it looks very attractive on the outside? The food has an indescribable strange taste in your mouth.¡±
Another burst of laughter erupted from the mouths of the British officers. The Skeleton Baron was really funny.
??In fact, no one needs to say that German food is generally recognized as poor in continental Europe.
Because the Germans, who are as precise as a machine, never waste time on food.
"What about you? Baron?" General Rosen couldn't help but asked curiously: "What kind of chef do you use?"
"As a German marshal, I must tell you solemnly that I only use German chefs." Wang Weiyi replied seriously, but then his voice lowered again: "But I have to tell you that my butler is still secretly An Italian chef was hired and my German chef basically had nothing to do all day.¡±
The laughter became louder, which was completely different from the seriousness and rigidity of British officials.
This interesting baron
General Rosen said with a smile: "Although the Italians pose no threat to the enemy in war, I have to say that Italian food is enough to defeat Germany countless times."
"Yes, it would be great if they spent half of their energy on the battlefield." Wang Weiyi sighed.
"Speaking of the Italians, I remembered another interesting story." Colonel Ketrin said at this time: "When the Battle of Alamein first broke out, my men captured 1,500 prisoners. Can you imagine it? There were less than a hundred of my men at that time, but those Italians actually surrendered. What was that officer¡¯s name? Ah, by the way, Colonel Tawaschi didn¡¯t have that many manpower to guard them at the time, so I could only temporarily draw them. They created a circle as their prisoner of war camp, but what is surprising is that in this temporary circle, 1,500 prisoners only had one 'escape' incident."
Drawing the ground as a prison? Wang Weiyi laughed in his heart. But the only escape incident also aroused his curiosity.
"Colonel Abigail knows best, because those Italians ran to them," Colonel Ketrin said, nodding to his companions.
Colonel Abigail also had a smile on his face: "On the evening of the unimaginable 'escape' incident, I was preparing to commandThe army entered the battlefield and suddenly saw a large number of Italians appearing. I thought I had been attacked by the enemy and was about to order the soldiers to prepare for battle. Who would have thought that things were not like this at all. I met the Italian Colonel Tavaschi. , he told me that he had escaped from Colonel Ketrin for the simple reason that the British there did not provide them with coffee! "
Wang Weiyi and all the British officials were dumbfounded. Is this the root cause of the escape?
But Colonel Abigail¡¯s subsequent words confirmed this. This is the fundamental reason why the Italians fled:
"I refused to believe it, and after repeated questioning, it was confirmed that the only reason for their escape was that we did not provide coffee, so the Italians decided to escape to another prisoner of war camp, one that could provide coffee. But we did not have a real prisoner of war camp at that time, So the Italians had to improvise a British team. To be honest, I have never heard anything more ridiculous in my life. Gentlemen, I had to get in touch with Colonel Ketrin, because these people were all. It was his prisoner Colonel Ketrin who promised to provide them with coffee as much as possible, which satisfied the Italians' request and allowed them to return to their previous 'custody' location."
"This is also the most ridiculous story I have ever heard." General Rosen shook his head repeatedly: "These Italians clearly have a chance to escape, but the only choice they make is to find another prisoner of war camp that can provide coffee?"
"Unlucky Germany has chosen such an unlucky ally." Wang Weiyi sighed helplessly: "I really hope the Italians are your allies."
"No, no, I am firmly opposed to such a country becoming our ally." General Rosen said quickly.
The British officials didn¡¯t know that this was the first time they had laughed today.
The Skeleton Baron on the battlefield makes people feel scary, but at this time, the Skeleton Baron is so funny and humorous.
No wonder General Rosen and he are good friends. This is no secret in the UK.
During the first European war, everyone knew the stories between Baron Skeleton and Colonel Rosen. Instead of despising General Rosen, they were full of admiration for his heroic performance in going to Berlin to testify.
"Okay, gentlemen, let's get back to a more realistic issue. I don't have that much coffee for you."
As soon as Wang Weiyi opened his mouth, another burst of laughter broke out.
Wang Weiyi smiled and then said seriously: "I am considering when to release you."
With one word, the laughter stopped, and every officer¡¯s eyes fell on Baron Alexon.
Wang Weiyi pondered there for a moment: "I will carefully consider the time and method. For example, the two sides can exchange prisoners, or you will be released at a specific time."
Now, the British officer knows that His Excellency the Baron means what he said.
There is nothing surprising about the fact that prisoner exchange is the most common thing in war.
The only thing that worries people is that the Germans have captured more British soldiers. Obviously, if they are exchanged, a large number of British soldiers will not be released.
It depends on how the British government solves these problems
"General Rosen will return to the UK soon." Wang Weiyi said slowly: "I will select a few officers from among you to go back to the country with him and tell your government what happened in Africa and who we are. What kind of treatment have you received as captives? Gentlemen, I cannot guarantee that when you return to the UK, Egypt may already belong to us, and the British government will be more clear about the situation in Africa."
"This is impossible." Colonel Ketrin said loudly: "Although we suffered a defeat, Egypt still has a strong defense force. I don't think Germany, who is as tired as us, has the ability to capture Egypt."
"So I can't guarantee it," Wang Weiyi said frankly: "But what I want to tell you is that when you set foot on British soil, you don't need to be too surprised if you hear the news that Egypt has been lost."
The British officials fell silent, and they thought of one thing:
Sitting with him is the Skeleton Baron, there is nothing that the Skeleton Baron cannot do!
Miracle is synonymous with him!
If Egypt really falls into the hands of the Germans, it will be really terrible for the Allies.
"Gentlemen." Wang Weiyi breathed a sigh of relief: "I hope you will promise me that whoever among you is selected as the first batch to be released must truthfully tell the British what happened here. Don't Conceal, do not deceive, the people of your own countryThose of you who have the right to know the truth, can you guarantee this? "
"I promise." General Rosen was the first to answer without hesitation.
"We promise." All the British officers said so. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 572. Counterfeiter
Cairo after the Battle of El Alamein was completely different from before. />
The disastrous defeat of the Allies. Everyone in Cairo, including the Egyptians, the French and the British living in Cairo, was worried that the German army would launch an attack on Cairo.
Fortunately, such worries did not happen. The Germans seemed to have temporarily lost interest in Cairo.
¡°But God knows when those Germans will appear in Egypt.
There were some faint rumors that Farouk I was very unhappy with the British, probably because of the war, but in the end Farouk I had to succumb to the coercion of the British.
However, this caused dissatisfaction among the Egyptian military.
As the Chief of General Staff of the Egyptian Army, Canlemo, who holds great power in his hands, has always been a hardliner and believes that Egypt should be more independent rather than completely obeying the orders of the British.
On this point, he and Egyptian Defense Minister Emeen have completely opposite opinions.
Emine believes that with the power of Egypt, it is absolutely impossible to withstand the German attack alone. It must adopt a one-sided approach in policy and rely on the power of the British to resist the invasion from Germany.
Canlemu, on the other hand, retorted, thinking that Emun had completely forgotten the glory that Egypt had once had, and only knew how to be obedient to foreigners.
Canlemu¡¯s attitude annoyed the British, but they had nothing to do with this powerful Egyptian figure. Kanlemu has strong influence both among the people and the military. It is said that Queen Farida is his distant relative. He enjoys widespread support among Egypt's middle and lower classes.
Once his position is shaken, it will inevitably arouse great opposition from the Egyptians, and there may even be a mutiny in the army
? And Emine represents the interests of Egypt¡¯s privileged class, and he also has interests, although not extensive. But the support is deep-rooted. For example, King Farouk I was his staunch supporter.
Of course, this time the British went too far. Not only did they ask the Egyptian army to directly participate in the war, but they also asked Egypt to assume the main supply task of the Allied forces in North Africa.
Such a request made even Faruk I, who usually did not manage political affairs very much, feel extremely disgusted
Everything was caused by the failure of the "Second Battle of Alamein".
It is said that the Allied forces lost more than 80% of the supplies in North Africa during this battle, and the supply of the entire army suddenly had the most serious problem.
Now, the Allies must rely on the Egyptians for a long time
Without informing Farouk I, Kanlemu met alone with the British Ambassador to Cairo Storey, the Commander-in-Chief of the British Forces in the Middle East, General Alexander, and the Commander-in-Chief of the British 8th Army, General Montgomery. He expressed his strong dissatisfaction to them and demanded that the Allies must find a way to solve the supply problem themselves instead of throwing this heavy burden to Egypt.
But whether it was Storey, Alexander or Montgomery, they all firmly rejected Canlemu's request and told the Egyptian chief of staff. It was completely illegal for him to meet with them privately without the permission of His Majesty the King and the Egyptian government
This is what the British are like, especially when Alexander and Montgomery, who are easily irritable, get together. They even dared to refuse orders from British Prime Minister Churchill, let alone an Egyptian chief of staff.
The face-saving Kanlemu left the British angrily. He believed that he had suffered huge humiliation from the British.
In Cairo, and throughout Egypt, Canlem and his family have always been widely respected. But now it seems that the British have not shown him the respect they deserve.
The thing is like this, usually some conflicts accumulate there and are not easily noticed, but once a major event occurs, such as a tragic defeat in a war. Such conflicts will completely break out.
The disastrous defeat of the Allied forces in the "Second Battle of El Alamein" was the trigger for the conflict between Egypt and Britain
Not only that, something that made the Egyptians even more worried happened without warning: a large number of Egyptian pounds and auxiliary coins Piaster and Milim appeared in Egypt!
Lots of!
This is by no means a good phenomenon in just a few days. Egypt's currency plummeted as these currencies flooded the market. Prices are skyrocketing.
Originally, as the war progressed, the price of goods in Egypt had reached a very high level. Now, it has simply reached a level where ordinary people cannot survive
These things happen very strangely.
And in Egypt there was chaos.At this time, "Baron Andrew" Torkson - Wang Weiyi, and Mrs. Torkson - Elina re-entered the historic city of Cairo
"Barbeque, thank you. How much is it? 1,250 piastres? God, it's so expensive"
Wang Weiyi shook his head and took the Egyptian barbecue and handed a skewer to Elina: "God, the things here are so expensive. It's simply too much to bear"
"It's so funny that a person who has done these things actually said such things." Elena took a bite of barbecue and said with a smile.
"Elena, you may not know that one million pounds is enough to cause a coup in a country. Ah, I am not referring to bribery of senior military officials, but a spontaneously organized mutiny." Wang Weiyi was obviously interested in barbecue. He seemed very satisfied and said with great interest: "For example, the Portuguese Alves dos Rees, he successfully used counterfeit banknotes to cause a terrible coup in Portugal Ah, I don't think it's right to call him a counterfeit banknote maker. It's so appropriate, he uses genuine Portuguese currency"
Alves dos Rees, the legendary counterfeiter. What he made were genuine Portuguese Escudo banknotes. What he forged was just an official letter from the Central Bank of Portugal, which was used to entrust the banknote printing plant to print banknotes.
How much money has he illegally injected into the market? As of 1925, there were approximately 100 million escudo banknotes, totaling more than 1 million pounds, equivalent to 0.88% of Portugal's total GDP. Reese, who became rich overnight, opened a bank, bought buildings, and farms and became prosperous, bringing a superficial prosperity to the Portuguese economy at that time. However, these huge amounts of currency illegally injected into the market eventually led to the devaluation of the Portuguese currency and the decline in the government's credibility, which indirectly contributed to the military coup the following year.
In 1930 Reese was sentenced to 20 years in prison.
He single-handedly defeated a government with one million pounds
"Isn't he a great man?" Wang Weiyi finished eating the barbecue with satisfaction: "The matter has been exposed. You may not find it surprising at all. You can do it too, but the first one dares to use the forged Central Bank of Portugal. The official letter was used to entrust the banknote printing factory to print banknotes. The guy is really an amazing genius. The key is that he succeeded. "
Elena nodded in agreement.
"He used forged official letters from the Central Bank of Portugal to make banknotes. There is a guy in the United States who is also making counterfeit banknotes, but he has not been discovered yet." Wang Weiyi said with interest: "This is Emmerich Hutte. This guy immigrated to New York from Australia. He worked as a building manager when he was young. After retirement, he made a living by collecting rags. In desperation, Yu Turner began to use the photo etching technique he learned as a child to make counterfeit coins. Yu Turner was not greedy. He only made 1-dollar banknotes to meet his basic needs. However, his technology was not very good. He used cheap coated paper, the numbers and letters were blurred and distorted, and Washington's portrait was also blurred. It was obviously distorted, and later some counterfeit bills even spelled "''" incorrectly. The counterfeiting skills were not high, so Yu Turner was very cautious when spending the fake money, only in subways, newsstands, bars, etc. during rush hours. When shopping in grocery stores and other places where people come and go, merchants usually have no time to carefully check the authenticity of one-yuan bills, so that they can get away with it and make a profit of 95 cents by buying a 5-cent ticket. Yutner used these small profits to pay for rent and other daily expenses, but he added up. Starting in 1938, Yutner produced as much as 55,000 US dollars in counterfeit currency, although the Secret Service had long noticed these counterfeit coins. But I am still helpless"
Elena was fascinated when she heard: "Have you never been able to catch him?"
"It was never caught. It wasn't until a fire broke out in Turner's apartment at the end of 1947 that he was arrested in 1948. Maybe everyone sympathized with this poor, not greedy, careful old man, but he was only sentenced to 1 year and 1 day , and a fine of 1 dollar, and he was released from prison and lived with his daughter after 4 months." Wang Weiyi sighed: "Can you say that this man is not a great guy?"
After speaking, he glanced at the streets of Cairo: "So, we are also a group of counterfeit banknote makers, but we are more sophisticated than them. Elena, Egypt is in great chaos now. The Allies are short of supplies, Cairo is short of supplies, and prices are high." It¡¯s rising again. If a large number of high-imitation counterfeit banknotes appear in Cairo at this time, Egypt¡¯s economy will completely collapse in the shortest possible time.¡±
"By then, a mutiny like the one in Portugal is very likely to occur in Cairo" Elena quickly understood the meaning of Wang Weiyi's words: "There is now a sharp conflict between the Egyptian military and the Allied Command. If they want the mutiny to succeed, they must get the support of a powerful force, and their only choice is Germany.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled: "That's right, if I can use the economy to defeat a country, I would prefer to choose this method, and the chaos in Egypt provides us with the best solution."An opportunity, now, we are a group of counterfeit money makers. "
Of course, these two counterfeiters can use genuine currency in Cairo!
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Seventy-Three. Free Egypt (Third update, please vote for me)
The largest counterfeit banknote manufacturing group in the world is undoubtedly Germany.
¡°One of Germany¡¯s means of attacking enemy countries is to counterfeit the country¡¯s currency in large quantities, destroying their economy, and at the same time allowing it to spend its own money, killing two birds with one stone. Nazi SS member Bernhard Kluge was responsible for counterfeiting pounds at the time. He selected hundreds of Jews in the concentration camp and produced a total of 600 million pounds in counterfeit currency.
¡°600 million pounds is enough to completely transform a country¡¯s economy.
And now Wang Weiyi never thought that one day he would become a counterfeit banknote maker.
Not only did he ask Bernhard Kruger to transport a large amount of counterfeit pounds to him, but he also ordered him to immediately start making counterfeit Egyptian pounds.
All machinery and equipment are provided by Wang Weiyi.
What surprised Bernhard Kluge was that the machines provided by Marshal Ernst were so sophisticated that they could be put into production immediately. The fake Egyptian pounds that were manufactured were completely fake and looked like the real ones.
The first batch of mass-produced counterfeit banknotes has been successfully "released" for use in Egypt
The first step went very smoothly, but within a few days, with the inflow of a large amount of counterfeit money, Egypt's economy began to experience more intense turbulence.
Rising prices have caused a sharp decline in people's living standards, and more Egyptians have begun to blame their own government and the British.
And the story of General Canlemu fighting against the British for Egypt's rights has spread out somehow. General Canlemu, who already had a high reputation, is now beginning to be regarded as one of his own by more and more Egyptians. The hero in my heart
What Wang Weiyi is looking for is the hero in the eyes of the Egyptians - Kanlemu!
And the way he met General Canlemu was very simple. Mr. and Mrs. Toxon, a baron from the United Kingdom.
Originally, General Canlemu was unwilling to see any British people at all, but after repeated requests from "Baron Andrew", General Canlemu reluctantly met them and gave them 20 minutes.
Unexpectedly, when he sat down, "Baron Andrew" opened his mouth and said, "I heard that you are a descendant of Gamestin Ahmed, the Egyptian hero who resisted France. I admire the reputation of the Ahmed family." , so I came here specifically to visit.¡±
Once he heard that the other party actually mentioned the ancestor of his hero, Gamestin Ahmed, and heard the respect from the other party, General Kanlemu immediately changed his view of the British ladies.
In July 1798, 30,000 French invaders, led by Napoleon, defeated the Turkish troops stationed in Alexandria and Cairo. After entering Cairo, on the one hand, he did everything possible to please the Muslims of Cairo, and on the other hand, he formulated ingenious administrative and financial measures, ordering new taxes on private property, lawsuits and such things as bathhouses, hotels, cafes, mills, oil mills and residences. Cairo Muslims suffered huge losses and aroused people's dissatisfaction, and an armed uprising broke out by Cairo Muslims against French colonialism. In this uprising, religious figures played an active role and influence. The imams and muezzins of the mosques publicly called on the people to launch jihad against the tyrannical colonialists; the elders, students and Islamic jurists of Al-Azhar University formed several committees within the university to lead the uprising.
In October of the same year, as soon as Napoleon¡¯s tax order was issued, the uprising leaders and the elders and scholars responsible for propaganda and agitation called on Muslims to stage an anti-French uprising. In the early morning, 15,000 rebels took up arms and held a massive demonstration, shouting: "God gives victory to the Muslims." The entire Al-Azhar district became the center of the anti-French struggle. The angry rebels, armed with guns, spears, machetes and clubs, pounced on the French army and attacked the French army in various areas of Cairo. The French army, which was suddenly attacked, hurriedly withdrew from Cairo. After hearing the news, Napoleon came with the main force and ordered the bombardment of Al-Azhar and the rebels. Due to the superiority of the French army in arms, the armed uprising that lasted for three days was extinguished. Cairo fell into the hands of the French again, and the leaders of the uprising were massacred.
The brutal methods of the French army inspired guerrilla wars against aggression across Egypt. Troops of farmers and nomads often attacked French patrols, disrupted French lines of communication, and attacked their quartermasters and tax collectors. Resistance by Egyptian Muslims trapped most of the French army. In the spring of 1799, Napoleon fled back to France surrounded by enemies. In March 1800, the French invading army was driven out of Cairo by the second Muslim uprising.
And Gamestin Ahmed was the leader of the two uprisings!
The Ahmed family always believed that they were the saviors of Egypt, but after General Kanlemu was humiliated by the British, he heard praise from another British man. His mood fluctuated greatly.
"Sir Andrew??, I've heard your name. Kanlemu's tone was much more polite: "You have been invited by His Majesty the King." "
"Yes, General." Wang Weiyi nodded: "It's a pity that I couldn't see you at that banquet."
"I am a soldier, and I will not go to those boring banquets." General Kanlemu looked a little disdainful: "Now is a war period. If even soldiers only think about attending dance parties all day long, then we will eventually lose This war!"
Wang Weiyi let out a somewhat exaggerated admiration: "If everyone in Egypt was like you, then I believe we will drive out those Germans soon."
"The Germans are not hateful, it is the British who are hateful." Kanlemu said this, and suddenly remembered that the person sitting opposite him was also a British man, and hurriedly added: "Of course, you are a little different from those British."
Wang Weiyi smiled
Canlemu's tone was still full of annoyance: "With the French gone and the British coming, will Egypt's suffering never end? After occupying Egypt, the British were worried that France and Russia would follow suit and carve up other territories of the Ottoman Turkish Empire, damaging their own influence in China. Colonial interests in the Near East, on the one hand, they declared that the occupation of Egypt was temporary and that the British troops would withdraw once order was restored; on the other hand, they sent their agents to negotiate in the name of the Consul General. In fact, the British Consul General in Egypt, Bellin, was. Egypt's dictator and spokesman of British colonial rule. He ruled Egypt for 25 years, arbitrarily destroyed Egypt's national industry, rewarded foreign investment, mainly British, promoted a single-crop planting system, expanded cotton planting area, and made Egypt a British cotton textile industry. The origin of raw materials has seriously damaged Egypt¡¯s interests.¡±
Harvest, this is definitely a big harvest!
Originally, Wang Weiyi just wanted to test Canlemu's attitude, but he didn't expect that he was full of resentment against the British, and he didn't even hide anything in front of the "British" called "Baron Andrew".
Then, a series of things designed by yourself may be much easier to handle
"Yes, some things my country has done are indeed worthy of discussion." Wang Weiyi expressed his agreement with Kanlemu: "For example, this time, the Allied forces suffered the most disastrous defeat in El Alamein, but they were absolutely The Egyptians cannot be held responsible for this failure, but I cannot violate my conscience as an upright gentleman."
The feeling of being a confidant made Kanlemu completely forget the identity of the other party: "Sir Andrew, there are just and unjust people in any country. From a just standpoint, what do you think the future of Egypt is?"
"I think" Wang Weiyi was about to continue, when he suddenly looked at the time: "Ah, the 20 minutes we agreed are up, I think I can talk to you next time I have a chance."
"No, no." Canlemu said hastily: "To hell with 20 minutes. Sir Andrew, I very much want to hear your opinion."
Elena on the side watched "Wanderer" pretending to leave, and couldn't help laughing in her heart
Wang Weiyi then sat down again: "In my opinion, Egypt should not be ruled by the French, nor should it be ruled by the British. Egypt is the Egypt of the Egyptians!"
¡°Egypt is the Egypt of Egyptians!¡± Kanlemu repeated these words in a murmur.
It¡¯s not easy to hear such words from an Englishman.
Wang Weiyi then said: "The Egyptians once relied on their own strength to drive away the French, so why? I think it is not particularly appropriate for me to say these words as a British person. Please forgive me, General Canlemu."
Canlemu did not force it. It was already quite difficult for "Baron Andrew" to be able to say this, and he could not ask for more.
"You know, Sir, no one has said anything like this to me for a long time, especially a foreigner." Kanlemu sighed: "The current situation in Egypt is very worrying, especially after the failure of El Alamein. Egypt has become turbulent, and the people's voices against the British and even against their own government are getting louder and louder. They urgently need to change this situation."
"They urgently need a leader, just like when the Ahmed family led the people of Cairo to defeat the French." Wang Weiyi interrupted Kanlemu's words thoughtfully: "Freedom is always the highest pursuit of a country and a nation. No one can take away Shang¡¯s rights. I will not represent any position, I am just a freedom fighter, General Kanlemo, and a free Egypt needs a strong leader!¡±
¡°A free Egypt needs a strong leader!¡± These words immediately reached General Canlemo¡¯s heart.
He knew who ¡°Sir Andrew¡± was referring towho is it. But the problem is that the connection between this matter is too great.
He didn¡¯t even dare to think that this situation would happen to him one day! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Seventy-Four. Salary (Fourth update, asking for monthly votes)
General Canlemu was fond of "Baron Andrew" Toxon.
In his opinion, this is a unique and upright British man. He dared to speak up for the suffering in Egypt, and he dared to stand on the side of the Egyptians and criticize his own country.
If the vast majority of British people are like "Baron Andrew", then the day when Egypt's independence, democracy, and freedom will come will not be far away.
The two had a very pleasant chat and soon made each other their confidants.
At this time, General Kanlemo's phone rang. He went to answer the call, and then came back and said helplessly: "The Egyptian 7th, 12th, and 19th Infantry Brigades are all organized in the British Commonwealth Army. Between us and the British, In the agreement, their salaries should be borne by the British, but they have been in arrears for two months. You have to know that the wages of the British, Australians, and New Zealanders are always paid on time, but only our Egyptian army is okay. The British finally agreed to pay them tomorrow, God bless them. The soldiers were already very angry."
"That's a good thing." Wang Weiyi said with a smile, and then he looked at the time: "General, I wasted a lot of your precious time. I'm really sorry. I think I should leave."
"Your Excellency, Baron, it's really a pleasure to chat with you. I hope to see you again in the near future." General Canlemu was reluctant to leave.
"Yes, I think it will definitely happen"
After leaving General Kanlemu¡¯s residence, Elina immediately said: ¡°Rambler, don¡¯t tell me you are thinking about that!¡±
"You really know me so well, Elina." Wang Weiyi smiled: "That's exactly what I was thinking about."
"Madman, madman!" Elina said twice in succession: "Now I finally believe Xiao Ling's evaluation of you. You are an out-and-out madman!"
Wang Weiyi decided to have a small adventure in Cairo, but this time without the cooperation of Klingenberg and Myrister.
However, he also has Elina, Guo Yunfeng, and the omnipotent Xiao Ling
When Colonel Dot, the military attache of the U.S. Embassy in Cairo, saw "Baron Andrew" again, he was a little helpless.
He has now taken over the position of Colonel Fells and become a real spy.
This is a dangerous profession, and if your identity is discovered, you will be hanged.
But what can be done? Once you have one foot in this industry, there is no way you can get out.
"Colonel Dot, I think the money has been transferred to your account on time?" Wang Weiyi asked easily as soon as he saw Dot.
Colonel Dot nodded heavily and had to admit that the other party was very generous and the money promised to him was never less. But the problem was that the more he took, the more he had to pay.
There is no such thing as a free lunch.
He still hasn¡¯t figured out the true identity of the ¡°Baron Andrew¡± in front of him. He only knows that he is a very powerful man. Because his wife in the United States said that Mrs. Hermione of the Wittgenstein family had visited Colonel Dot's home. And let Colonel Dot do a good job in Cairo
What does this sentence mean? Colonel Dot knows it very well.
Who is "Baron Andrew"? Can he make Mrs. Hermione obey his orders like this?
"Tell me, Baron, you ventured to Cairo. You must have some special mission, right?"
Colonel Dot took the initiative to speak, and Wang Weiyi followed suit: "How is the situation in Cairo now?"
"It's not particularly good." Colonel Dot said immediately: "Due to the failure of the 'Second Battle of El Alamein', the whole of Cairo has fallen into panic. Although the German army has no intention of attacking for the time being, God knows when Cairo City will We will face the bombardment of artillery fire, rising prices, repeated depreciation of banknotes, and recently a large number of counterfeit Barons have appeared in Cairo. The degree of imitation of those counterfeit coins is really too high, almost to the point where they can be mistaken for real ones, and ordinary people cannot distinguish them at all, etc."
Colonel Dot suddenly thought of something: "Do those counterfeit coins have anything to do with you?"
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Colonel, you just need to know that the money we transferred to your account is real."
Colonel Dot said "Oh", but he knew that those counterfeit coins must be related to the Germans
"The flood of a large number of counterfeit currencies has caused the currency to depreciate again and again, to the point where it is simply unbearable." Colonel Dot sighed: "People are thinking about converting their money into pounds or U.S. dollars, but the difference between pounds and U.S. dollars The price comparison is even more unacceptable. There is already a lot of dissatisfaction in Cairo that this is all wrong.??What the British brought, only the British leaving Egypt can restore the peace of the past in Airi. But this is just a fantasy.¡±
"Sometimes fantasy can turn into reality." Wang Weiyi mused: "Colonel Dot, do you know that the British are going to pay wages to three brigades of Egyptian troops?"
"of course I know."
"I think the money must be stored somewhere now?" Wang Weiyi asked lightly.
"Yes, they already have the money." When Colonel Dot said this, his eyes suddenly widened: "Mr. Baron, what do you want to do?"
"Do what I should do." Wang Weiyi picked up the coffee in front of him and took a sip: "Come on, tell me where the money is stored, and are there any armed forces guarding it?"
Colonel Dot was silent for a long time, and then slowly said: "The money is stored in the Cairo Bank. The British will withdraw it early tomorrow morning. As for the defense force? There are more than ten soldiers stationed at the Cairo Bank to monitor the money." Sir, I personally advise you not to touch the idea of ????the money. It is very dangerous, and with the current mood in Egypt, if those soldiers do not get the money they deserve, there will definitely be a commotion."
"Why should I take their money?" Wang Weiyi smiled brightly: "I just want to see the money. I heard that the Cairo Bank has always been a place used by the British to temporarily store important supplies, but I am very strange. Why are there only a dozen soldiers defending?"
Colonel Dot smiled bitterly: "Since the opening of the Cairo Bank, there have never been any incidents of theft or robbery in history. It is known as the safest place in Egypt. All soldiers' wages are placed there. , there is a set of strict security measures there, I don¡¯t think you can successfully enter.¡±
"Thank you for the reminder, Colonel Dot." Wang Weiyi looked very satisfied: "Look, we have been working together very happily since we met. I got what I wanted, and you got what you wanted. Now, Let's discuss what new disruptions the British have had after their 'Fighters' were destroyed."
At this point, Colonel Dot had no choice but to tell the Baron everything he knew.
After the British super spy "Fighter" was uncovered, the entire British army's intelligence system was paralyzed. They are now completely unable to grasp the situation of the African Corps.
The British are reorganizing a new spy force, but under the current situation, it is obviously very difficult to become a super spy like "Fighter" again
However, the British are still very superstitious about the "Enigma". They don't know that the Germans have discovered the secret of the "Enigma", even though Wang Weiyi used the "Enigma" to shoot so many pictures to Berlin. "Top secret" intelligence was used to lure the British into taking the bait.
People always have a blind spot, just like the Germans back then.
The intelligence captured by the Germans using the "Enigma" was intercepted one by one by the British, causing heavy losses. However, the Germans never doubted that the "Enigma" had been used by their enemies. master.
It¡¯s still the case.
The British also have a fanatical superstition about the "Enigma" they master
If everything Colonel Dot said is true, then things will be much easier to handle.
Colonel Dot did not expect what the other party was planning: "The new spies were carefully selected and are currently being trained in a hidden place in Cairo. The British have arranged a series of false identities for them so that they can succeed. Sneaking into the German army, of course, is incomparable with the role of the previous 'fighters'. But the British are not greedy. Among the thirty newly trained spies, as long as one of them can break into the German army, That is their victory.¡±
"Where is the specific training location?" Wang Weiyi asked in a deep voice.
"Here." Colonel Dot clicked on the map.
Wang Weiyi stared at it carefully for a while: "Thank you, Colonel Dot. I still say the same thing, thank you for your great assistance. Please rest assured that your identity will not be exposed. We will not mention it until the war is over. Thanks to your merits, you and your wife can happily spend the years together."
Colonel Dot smiled helplessly. Judging from Mr. Baron's words, he seemed to have no doubt that Germany could win the war.
God knows where his confidence comes from.
Colonel Dot suddenly asked: "Mr. Baron, will you attack Egypt? If so, I think I have to make some preparations in advance."
"Who knows?" Wang Weiyi shrugged: "It depends on Allah's will."?¡± (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Seventy-Five. Bank Robber
Now, Wang Weiyi already has a lot of information in his hands.
Where the Egyptians¡¯ wages were stored, the British¡¯s newly trained spies and more.
The only problem is that there is too little time left for him, even only one night left.
If you want to be a thief who hijacks a bank, from preparation to execution, only one night is really not enough.
Xiaoling knows what "Rambler" is going to do. He always likes to do these crazy things, but once he makes up his mind, no one can stop him.
The considerate Xiao Ling has already explored the internal structure of the Egyptian Bank for Wang Weiyi in advance. The security measures of the entire bank should be considered quite complete in this era, but in Xiao Ling's eyes, they are really not worth mentioning. .
The bank has a huge basement where important materials are stored. A thick iron door sealed off the connection between the basement and the outside world.
There are only two ways to get in. One is to get two keys to open the iron door, and the other is to blow it up with a large amount of explosives.
A large amount of explosives is not realistic. It would call in the entire Cairo army.
"Xiao Ling, are you an excellent locksmith?" Wang Weiyi asked with a smirk.
"I'm not an excellent locksmith, and I especially want to strangle you to death if I had my hands." Xiao Ling said bitterly: "But I have a good set of lockpicking tools. You have to know that the key of this era is in It¡¯s not worth mentioning in my eyes, it¡¯s too easy to crack. Judging from the information just returned, the British inspect the basement every 30 minutes, so you have 30 minutes.¡±
"That's enough." Wang Weiyi nodded: "Guo Yunfeng, after entering the basement, you are responsible for monitoring the movements of the British. Elina, come with me to see what the most important part of the bank looks like."
Guo Yunfeng and Elina will not have any objections. In their minds, unconditionally obeying the orders of "Rambler" is the mission they must abide by in their lives.
Perhaps this is where Xiaoling was helpless. She gave Guo Yunfeng and Elina a second life, but gave the lunatic "Rambler" two equally crazy helpers.
Getting into a bank is not particularly difficult. Of course, this is different from the way Wang Weiyi is familiar with entering a bank.
The surroundings were empty, only the footsteps of guards occasionally came.
In this day and age, you can¡¯t expect to find any surveillance cameras in banks. This new gadget hasn¡¯t been invented yet. Therefore, it is simply a piece of cake for Wang Weiyi and the three of them to avoid those guards.
The British are obviously careless. They don¡¯t think anyone would dare to challenge the Cairo Bank, which they consider to be impregnable.
They only arranged 12 soldiers, and the security was not particularly strict.
The difficulty of this mission is that it must not attract any attention from the British and cannot be exposed at all, otherwise all efforts will be meaningless.
So, they can¡¯t hurt any of the guards
Several British soldiers came out of the basement. When they left, the official operation began!
Three figures slipped into the basement.
The empty place, the lights are dim, and there seems to be some cold wind blowing
"It's really scary. I don't know if a mummy will appear." Wang Weiyi actually had the interest to make such a joke.
Elena is a woman after all. After hearing this, she shuddered involuntarily and quietly looked to the side, as if she was really afraid that a mummy would suddenly appear.
"Start!" In Wang Weiyi's deep voice, the action of the three "bank robbers" began
Guo Yunfeng was monitoring the door with a submachine gun. There were three large travel bags in his hands. The specific actions were completely left to Wang Weiyi and Elina who were carrying several other travel bags.
The lockpick provided by Xiaoling is indeed a good thing that is decades ahead of its time. In less than five minutes, the two sets of seemingly foolproof locks on the big iron door completely lost their due value in front of the lockpick. effect.
After struggling to push open the iron door, the basement of the Cairo Bank was now fully revealed in front of Wang Weiyi and Elina.
"I like banks, I really do." Wang Weiyi walked inside: "This is the gathering point of wealth. It is a place where countless thieves, big and small, dream of coming. Look, these drawers are filled with very valuable things."
He didn¡¯t seem to be in a hurry to find the place where the Egyptian army¡¯s wages were stored. Instead, he put his travel bag and used a lockpick to open a drawer.He found a necklace, then he called Elina to his side and hung the necklace around Elina's neck: "Look, it matches you so well, so beautiful."
Elena's face turned a little red, but he never thought that "Rambler" would do such a thing
The necklace looks really beautiful with Elina, especially Elina¡¯s red face under the light, which is simply fascinating.
Wang Weiyi suddenly took Elena into his arms and kissed her deeply
It was so unexpected, Elina had no preparation at all
The man's strong arms hugged him, and his lips exuding some tobacco smoke sealed her lips. In an instant, Elena completely lost herself.
She couldn¡¯t help but hugged this man. Elena now knew more and more that there must be many secrets between herself and this man that even she didn¡¯t know.
At this time, Guo Yunfeng, who heard that the iron door had been opened, walked in with three large travel bags. He happened to see this scene. He watched it calmly for two minutes.
The men and women in the passionate kiss did not notice that their companions had entered.
Finally, Guo Yunfeng couldn't bear it anymore: "I don't object to you guys wanting to be intimate, but we have to finish the work first. The British are coming in soon."
Wang Weiyi and Elina let go. Elina's face turned red. Maybe it was the passionate kiss just now, or maybe it was because Guo Yunfeng happened to hit her.
"Look, you always show up when you shouldn't, my friend." Wang Weiyi smiled and nodded forward: "Look, the Egyptian wages are waiting for us there."
They successfully replaced the wages of the Egyptians with counterfeit currency in their travel bags.
He got a lot of money, but these huge denominations but seriously devalued currencies were not in Wang Weiyi's eyes at all.
How many barbecues can you buy with this money? Wang Weiyi suddenly had such a question in his mind.
He could now imagine the frustration that those Egyptians felt when they finally received their two-month arrears of wages, but found that the currency that could originally buy a lot of things could only buy a few skewers of barbecue. Did they find out that these meager wages were all counterfeit money?
Wang Weiyi couldn¡¯t even imagine the angry expressions on their faces.
Strictly speaking, these counterfeit coins are actually the first experimental batch of counterfeit coins made by the Germans. They are not perfect and are not at the same level as subsequent finished products, making them easier for ordinary people to discover.
They were originally planned to be destroyed, but Wang Weiyi kept them, and now they are indeed put to use
"Okay, it's time for us to leave." Wang Weiyi clapped his hands and said.
Seeing that Elina wanted to take off the necklace, Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "Hey, no need to take it off, I think this is a private item stored here, wear it, they won't find it, I think this necklace Suitable for you, not its original owner"
¡°Then we will become real thieves,¡± Elena said with a slight smile.
"We are thieves to begin with." Wang Weiyi seemed unconcerned: "We have stolen many things, including treasures, money, and stocks. The huge wealth we have stolen is simply unbelievable."
¡°Actually, many people are thieves,¡± Guo Yunfeng said while packing his travel bag.
Wang Weiyi was startled for a moment, and Guo Yunfeng stood up with his travel bag: "Everyone is stealing. The British want to steal Berlin, and Adolf Hitler wants to steal all of Europe. The only difference is that they are different from the real ones." The thieves use more sophisticated methods and have more helpers. They are commanding an army of millions to serve as their helpers."
Wang Weiyi touched his head: "Sida, when did you become so philosophical? God, I think you can become a philosopher after the war is over."
Guo Yunfeng smiled faintly. He didn't know why. After following "Rambler" for such a long time, he felt that his mind had become a lot better.
In fact, what Guo Yunfeng may never know is that when Xiaoling transformed him for the first time, a lot of knowledge was poured into Guo Yunfeng's mind.
"Rambler's" assistants should not just be able to use force.
Perhaps, Guo Yunfeng will never know what kind of person he was before.
But this is also good, a new and more powerful "four swords"
The heavy iron door of the basement was closed. This action did not alert anyone. The guards in the bank would never have imagined that three bank thieves were quietly here.Many things happened.
When the sun rises tomorrow, what will happen in Egypt? (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 576. Cairo Mutiny
What is supposed to come will always come.
The wages of the three brigades in Egypt have finally been paid. Although these wages have been severely devalued compared with the ridiculously soaring prices, it is still a happy thing to get the money.
However, the situation soon changed significantly.
Several Egyptian soldiers were beaten in Cairo.
What happened is actually very simple. These soldiers took their newly received wages to buy daily necessities. But the shopkeepers soon discovered the flaw:
These are all counterfeit coins!
The officer who pays the salary may not be very clear about it, but the businessman who has been deceived many times has already paid attention to it a hundred times.
Previously, they received a large number of counterfeit coins with extremely high imitation, which was difficult for ordinary people to distinguish. However, the fakes were eventually exposed, which caused heavy losses to the Egyptians doing business.
They quickly became alert
The counterfeit coins used by the Egyptian soldiers were obviously not of high quality. They were the first batch of test items for SS officer Bernhard Kruger and they had many flaws. If you pay a little attention, you can easily detect that it is a counterfeit currency.
The shopkeeper refused to accept the counterfeit money, while the Egyptian soldier never believed that the salary he had just received would have anything to do with the counterfeit money, and a fierce quarrel broke out between the two parties.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ Later, the two parties began to have physical contact.
At this point, the situation is completely out of control
The shopkeeper was definitely no match for the soldiers. He was knocked to the ground. This aroused the sympathy and anger of the people around him.
They surrounded several Egyptian soldiers and started fighting
A good man has many enemies. Several Egyptian soldiers were beaten up.
The soldiers who were beaten bloody returned to the military camp and cried out their experiences, which aroused the vigilance of their companions. After careful inspection, they discovered that the wages they had just received were all counterfeit coins!
There was also a piece of banknote that was ridiculous. Even Wang Weiyi didn't realize it at the time. What was printed on an Egyptian pound turned out to be an imaginary portrait of Cleopatra.
This was a little prank that Bernhard Kluge made on a whim when he was preparing to destroy these experimental products.
At this point, there was a commotion in the Egyptian military camp:
The British use counterfeit banknotes to pay themselves!
How will you feel when you have waited hard for more than two months and what you are waiting for is a bunch of counterfeit money?
Those officers were even more furious. They worked hard to fight for the British, but in the end they received such treatment!
The three brigades of Egyptian troops began to protest violently. This was something that the British did not expect. The British liaison officers stationed in the Egyptian army were detained, and the British quartermasters were also detained. The British in the Egyptian army Military advisers were also detained.
A total of 336 British officers have become hostages. The Egyptian officers solemnly demanded that the British high command immediately issue real currency to make up for their losses. Before that, they will refuse to release them.
Major General Ken Munson, who commanded the three brigades on the British side, categorically denied that the British used counterfeit banknotes and sternly demanded that the Egyptian soldiers release the hostages immediately.
This will intensify the conflict
It is completely conceivable, how can the British believe that the wages issued are counterfeit banknotes? The banknotes were strictly protected from being transported to Egypt to the military camp, and there were no problems at all. The Egyptians were just looking for excuses to ask for more money because of the soaring prices.
As for the Egyptians? What they were holding in their hands were obviously counterfeit bills!
Major General Ken Munson made a decision that later seemed very wrong:
He issued an ultimatum to the Egyptians, requiring them to immediately and unconditionally release all British hostages within three hours, otherwise he would have to use force to resolve the incident!
The Egyptians were completely outraged.
The arrogant British clearly did something despicable and shameless, but they refused to admit it. Instead, they threatened them with force!
Weapons began to be distributed to Egyptian officers and soldiers. The Egyptian officers, led by the Egyptian officer Colonel Tamousta, quickly established the "Egyptian Officer Corps" and decided to defend their legitimate rights to the death.
After the establishment of the officer corps, they immediately informed the British side that they refused to release the hostages. If the British army dared to attack, they would not guarantee the safety of the hostages.
Now it seems that there is fierce tension between the two sides.?Contradiction, and the cause of this incident was not actually the counterfeit money. The counterfeit money was just a trigger.
Previously, Britain and Egypt had accumulated too many conflicts. Coupled with Egypt's poor living standards, everyone had a nameless fire in their hearts that they wanted to vent but didn't know where to vent it.
When the time is right, these contradictions will completely break out. The beating of the Egyptian soldiers is like this, and the riots by the Egyptian soldiers are also the concentrated expression of countless contradictions.
The catalyst and fuse are just the wages paid using counterfeit banknotes!
The British High Command, which had just suffered a defeat at the Battle of El Alamein, was greatly panicked after hearing the news of the riots by three brigades of Egyptian soldiers. It was really terrible that such a thing happened at such a time.
¡°Suppression, resolute suppression!¡± Alexander, who was already under strong domestic pressure, said this without hesitation.
And his proposal was agreed by General Montgomery.
In the eyes of these two British generals, this was not an accidental incident, but a sudden, organized and premeditated incident, and the possibility of German intervention was not even ruled out.
"No, it must not be suppressed!" General Canlemo, the chief of staff of the Egyptian army who hurriedly felt the British command, said loudly: "After waiting hard for two months, my soldiers received a pile of waste paper. Can you Can you imagine how they feel? They are just venting, venting! General Alexander, General Montgomery, I request that a joint investigation team be set up immediately to thoroughly investigate this incident and find out where the problem occurred and how the salary was transferred. of!"
"General Canlemu, we respect you, but we hope you can also respect us!" General Montgomery said with a sullen face: "The British Empire will never use counterfeit banknotes to pay wages. This is an organized conspiracy, and I I think the mastermind of the conspiracy is the so-called officer corps, and they are all German spies!¡±
Montgomery is an excellent military commander with high military talents, but in other aspects he is not so brilliant.
He has a bad temper. When he feels dissatisfied, he can even directly refuse Prime Minister Churchill's request, and he can also ridicule senior government officials in public without reservation. It is precisely because of his character that he Offended a lot of people.
If he hadn't been needed for the war, Montgomery might have been dismissed.
Now, when the Egyptian soldiers rioted, Montgomery, as a British man, chose to support his country without hesitation and never believed that the British would use counterfeit banknotes.
It¡¯s all the work of the Egyptians themselves
"Yes, I completely agree with General Montgomery!" Alexander also said in a deep voice: "The German spy ghost is active in Cairo. If it is not suppressed as soon as possible, it will cause more riots. General Canlemo, I hope You can trust the integrity and judgment of the British!¡±
Upright? General Kanlemu sneered inwardly. If the British are honest, then there is only one person, and that is "Baron Andrew" whom I just met not long ago!
However, the current situation is imminent, and General Kanlemu must do his best to fight for the most basic rights of survival for his men.
General Canlemu firmly opposed any plan of suppression.
Just when the two sides were arguing, a telegram was delivered to Generals Alexander and Montgomery. After the two British people read the telegram, they handed it to General Canlemu. Then General Alexander asked with a gloomy face:
"General Kanlemu, do you have anything else to say now?"
This is a newly deciphered German telegram. In the telegram, the Germans excitedly informed Berlin that the "Z" plan had begun and achieved great success. The Egyptians began to riot, and the German army would choose the opportunity to attack Egypt. launch a massive attack
General Kanlemu¡¯s hand holding the telegram began to tremble. He never believed this was true. If this was true, then this telegram would be enough to completely push the soldiers who participated in the riot to death.
"I request to double-check the authenticity of this telegram." When he said this, General Kanlemu's voice was no longer as confident as before.
"General Canlemu, this was sent by the Germans using their special code!" Montgomery said coldly: "There is no doubt about the authenticity of the intelligence. Now, even if you don't agree, I have to use my rights to order the suppression. General Kenmonson gave those rioting soldiers three hours. Now the time is almost up. If our officers can no longer be released, then I will have to resolve the situation by force.Egypt must bear full responsibility for all casualties caused by ??! "
responsibility?
General Canlemu left here angrily. He could not believe that the Egyptians were about to bleed on the land of Cairo, but the British wanted to shift all the responsibility to Egypt. What kind of gangster logic is this?
However, Egypt is too weak, so weak that it has no capital to oppose the powerful Britain!
Blood will be stained all over Cairo, and the most tragic moment is about to come! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 577. Let the war flag fly in Cairo (Third update, please vote for me)
The Egyptian mutiny happened!
The British firmly rejected all the Egyptian demands and used an ultimatum to require the Egyptian mutinous soldiers to immediately release the detained British officers.
The British, who were suffering from the shadow of the failure of the war, would absolutely do anything to teach the Egyptians the toughest lesson in a bloody situation:
Who is the real owner of this land!
Not the Egyptians, but the Empire on which the sun never sets - Britain!
Tanks appeared on the streets of Cairo, and the whole city of Cairo was under emergency martial law. The military camp of the mutinous soldiers was surrounded in the shortest time.
The bloody conflict is about to begin!
Until now, General Kanlemu still has not given up his efforts to save those subordinates.
He repeatedly begged the British to resolve the incident in a more reasonable way, but was rejected by the British. He repeatedly begged the rioting soldiers to end the mutiny and release the British officers, but was also rejected.
When Colonel Tamousta, the head of the "Egyptian Officer Corps" spoke to General Kaimokanlemo for the last time, he only said these few words:
"You have been pursuing Egypt's freedom, but have we really achieved freedom? There will always be people who shed their blood for Egypt's freedom, so this responsibility must be borne by us. Just like Arabi back then, for freedom Sacrifice yourself for Egypt.¡±
Putting down the phone, General Kanlemu knew that the matter was irreversible. Because these mutinous soldiers decided to follow the lead of Egypt's anti-invasion leader Arabi and die for Egypt!
In 1879, Egyptian landowners, bourgeois intellectuals and military officers established the "Fatherland Party", with Army Lieutenant Colonel Muhammad Arabi Pasha as the leader. The Fatherland Party proposed Egyptian independence and opposed the "European Cabinet". It used the power of the people's mass struggle to force Governor Ismail to reorganize the government, dismiss foreign officials, adopt a constitution, and strengthen the power of the parliament. The British encouraged T¨¹rkiye to depose Ismail and appoint his son Dufiq as the new governor. Dufek obeyed the British, formed a reactionary government, dissolved Parliament, and arrested the Fatherland Party members. In September 1881, Arabi led an army uprising and surrounded the palace, gaining support from the people. Dufek was forced to convene Congress. In 1882, the Fatherland Party formed a government, and Arabi became the Minister of War. They abolished the "dual supervision" system and passed the 1879 Constitution. Seeing that Britain could not control Egypt through the governor and cabinet, it decided to carry out armed intervention in order to realize its long-planned invasion of the Suez Canal. and the ambitions of Egypt as a whole. On July 11, 1882, the British squadron bombarded Alexandria. This squadron consists of 8 armored ships, 5 gunboats and 1 destroyer. It is equipped with 69 large-caliber naval guns, 88 small and medium-caliber naval guns and 70 "Mitrajoz" guns, with a crew of 5,700. people. At that time, the Egyptian garrison in Alexandria consisted of 7,500 poorly trained soldiers and the fortifications were rudimentary. After fierce fighting, Egypt suffered 2,000 casualties. 25,000 British troops landed, occupied the harbor, and looted it.
Faced with the invasion of the British army, the Motherland Party immediately issued a memorandum to the people, declaring that "there is an irreconcilable war between the Egyptian nation and the British" and promised the farmers to cancel the debts owed to foreigners. The majority of farmers responded to the call and actively joined the army, and anti-invasion demonstrations were held in Cairo and other cities. Under the leadership of Arabi, the Egyptian military and civilians focused on strengthening Cairo's northern front. On July 28, the Egyptian army defeated the British army in a battle in the village of Dawar. In the next three weeks, the Egyptian army repelled several enemy attacks, preventing the British army from attacking Cairo from the north.
However, Arabi and others made a strategic mistake. They only strengthened the defense line in the northern part of Cairo and did not pay due attention to the defense on the eastern front. This was because they credulously believed that capitalist countries would abide by the guarantee of neutrality in the Suez Canal Zone. As a result, the British army determined that the breakthrough point for entering Cairo was the Suez Canal. In August, a large number of British troops landed in the Canal Zone, occupied Port Said and other important places in the Canal Zone on the 20th, and then invaded Cairo. In September, the two sides fought a decisive battle near Tel Kebir, the approach to Cairo. . The Egyptian soldiers and civilians fought bravely against the enemy, fought bloody battles, and held their position for two weeks. The British army changed its strategy and bribed the feudal nobles of the nomadic tribes, especially the Bedouin chiefs who participated in the resistance war. As a result, the British army broke through the eastern defense line on September 13, and the Egyptian army was forced to retreat to Cairo.
Arabi tried to use the natural danger of the flooding Nile River to resist the enemy, and decided to mobilize 100,000 soldiers and civilians in Cairo to defend the capital. However, the bureaucratic landlords and some military officers in Cairo wavered and rebelled. Taking advantage of Arabi's command of the army and civilians to build defense lines on the outskirts of the city, they opened the door to lure the enemy into the city.
The capital fell on September 15. Arabi and other generals were captured, and a large number of soldiers and civilians were massacred. After the British army captured Cairo, they quickly occupied the entire Egypt. The war ended with Egypt's defeat.
The uprising led by Arabi failed, but countlessBut the Egyptian people will always remember this patriotic general of Egypt.
When Tamousta mentioned the man¡¯s name, all General Canlemu could do was pray silently.
At 3 pm on November 6, when the British ultimatum time came, Cairo¡¯s bloodiest crackdown began!
On that day, the 7th, 12th, and 19th Egyptian Infantry Brigades launched a mutiny. At 3 o'clock, the British army suppressed it with strong methods.
This was a mutiny that no one had thought of before and that was completely unprepared. But in history, there are too many hastily launched mutinies.
Sometimes, an uprising does not require much preparation
With the "Egyptian Officer Corps" as the core command force, the mutinous soldiers built temporary fortifications to welcome the British attack. The British used tanks to carry out brutal suppression.
The fierce battle officially started at 3 o'clock. Until this time, the Egyptians had not yet figured out what happened.
However, rumors soon spread in Egypt:
The shameless British used counterfeit banknotes in lieu of wages to deceive the Egyptian soldiers. The deceived Egyptian soldiers rose up to resist, but were quickly suppressed by the British.
Those Egyptians who originally hated counterfeit banknotes quickly expressed their sympathy for the mutinous soldiers at the first time. Then, this sympathy developed into substantial support. Egyptians began to use their own way to support the Egyptian soldiers in the battle.
This is what the British did not expect, and what they did not expect even more was the tenacious fighting power displayed by the Egyptian mutiny soldiers.
To be honest, the Egyptian soldiers did not perform very well on the battlefield, but in the battle for freedom and rights, they performed so admirably.
They risked their lives to fight the British, blowing up the British invading tanks at the cost of their lives. The battle reached 5 o'clock, and the suppression that was supposed to end in the British plan made no progress at all.
At the same time, General Kanlemu and his companions were still using their influence to constantly call for an end to the fighting as soon as possible and to negotiate with the mutinous soldiers.
Montgomery knew that the longer the battle was delayed, the more disadvantageous it would be for them. The density of the British attack was suddenly strengthened.
¡°More soldiers participated in the suppression, and at the same time, more ordinary Egyptians joined the ranks of supporting the Egyptian mutiny soldiers.
The mutiny quickly spread throughout Cairo. The scale of the rebellion was so large and the resistance was so fierce that even the instigator Wang Weiyi did not expect it.
The anger of the Egyptians who have been oppressed by the British for a long time was released at this moment!
A war caused by counterfeit money? Wang Weiyi suddenly felt that he could call the battle in Cairo this way
Now, it was his turn to do something. The German troops had secretly assembled under his orders. Although they did not have an advantage, Wang Weiyi was never willing to give up such a good opportunity.
Now that the flames are burning in Cairo, is there any way to add some more firewood to make the flames burn more intensely? Or even, burning all of Egypt?
Advance your plan to capture Egypt!
The key question is, how long can those Egyptian mutiny soldiers continue to persist? The longer they fight, the more Egyptians will be able to devote themselves to greater resistance, and the British will become more passive. For Germany, There will be more chances of victory
"I need a tank and a truck full of munitions!" Wang Weiyi suddenly made such a request to Xiao Ling.
"The 'Rambler' order is accepted. Tanks, weapons, and trucks are being prepared. But, what do you want these things for?"
"The mutinous soldiers need support" Wang Weiyi said with a smile on his face: "Support from Germany!"
"You're crazy!" Xiao Ling said this sentence that she had commented on Wang Weiyi countless times.
"Sometimes, people have to do crazy things." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly, and then he turned his head to Guo Yunfeng: "Sida, are you willing to take an adventure with me?"
¡°Wherever you go, I will go!¡± Guo Yunfeng always answers like this.
Wang Weiyi put on a German military uniform, and then asked softly: "Four swords, are you ready for the skull battle flag?"
"You are really a lunatic. You actually want the skull flag to fly in Cairo." Guo Yunfeng couldn't help but muttered at this time.
Wang Weiyi laughed loudly: "Yes, let the skeleton war flag fly in the streets of Cairo and tell our enemies that Germany is coming and the Skeleton Baron is coming! Xiaoling, it seems that I won't do it this timeI don't need your help anymore, join me in tearing a bloody path through the British defense line! "
Xiaoling can¡¯t see the thoughts of ¡°Rambler¡±. She really doesn¡¯t know how these crazy ideas are formed in ¡°Rambler¡±¡¯s mind! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Seventy-Eight. Tiger Tank
The British army is still very panicked so far. [This article comes from]
The tenacious resistance of the Egyptian mutiny soldiers greatly exceeded their expectations. More than thirty British troops were killed in the attack, more than fifty were wounded, and one tank was lost.
Although the mutiny soldiers suffered far more casualties than the British, they had no intention of surrendering.
Especially as more and more Egyptians joined the ranks of aiding the Egyptian mutiny soldiers, the British felt great pressure.
General Montgomery issued a death order to Major General Ken Munson, who was commanding the suppression on the front line. Within six hours, the mutiny must be successfully suppressed.
This is a task that seems a bit difficult at the moment, but General Ken Munson, who is used to obeying orders, did not hesitate too much and quickly put more troops into the attack
At the same time, the mutinous soldiers were also under great pressure.
The British army has an absolute advantage. Every time a British person is killed, the Egyptians have to pay three times or more. But at this point, the Egyptians' only option was to continue resisting to the end.
They knew very well that once the mutiny failed, what kind of terrible ending would be waiting for them
¡°Perhaps there is only one hope left: to get the support of the top Egyptian military leaders headed by General Canlemo, but this seems so far away now
As night fell, the British army's offensive suddenly intensified.
Three tanks attacked at the front, causing great trouble to the mutinous soldiers. The mutinous soldiers tried to blow up the tanks several times, but the British army, which had strengthened the protection of the tanks, did not give them too many opportunities. Instead, they lost a large number of their comrades.
Colonel Tammosta was worried. If they continued like this, they wouldn't be able to hold on for much longer
But at this time. The most unexpected thing happened
Suddenly some strange sounds came from far away in the sky, and then, three black spots gradually flew closer
? Airplane¡ªthat¡¯s an airplane!
The British didn¡¯t care at all. Only one kind of aircraft could appear in the sky above Cairo:
Allied fighter planes!
Some British troops even began to cheer loudly, these damn air forces were finally dispatched But some officers also murmured in their hearts, are they bombing here? Will it accidentally blow up one of our own people?
But no matter what, the support from the Air Force has finally arrived
However, the British soon discovered that something was wrong:
The target of those planes. It's them!
The plane fiercely rushed towards the British position, then dived violently - strafing!
Damn it, that¡¯s not an Allied plane, it¡¯s an enemy fighter plane!
These planes were swooping and strafing. The intensity of the firepower was completely beyond the British expectations. In the first strafing session alone, the three planes mopped up a large area of ??enemies
Then, those planes began to pull up, but soon the second round of strafing began again
The British army, which had the upper hand, fell into chaos in an instant. And those Egyptian mutiny soldiers who were passively beaten were also a little confused. Where did these reinforcements falling from the sky come from?
¡°Did General Kanlemu finally take action? But General Kanlemu was also unable to mobilize the air force
Not only support from the air, support from the ground is also here!
A Tiger tank appeared on the battlefield!
Damn it¡ªTiger!
The British were sure they saw it correctly - it was a Tiger tank!
The shells roared down, then exploded in front of the British army, and then. The machine guns on the tanks roared crazily.
crazy! crazy! The Tiger appeared in Cairocould it bedid the German army enter Cairo? Many British officers suddenly had such thoughts in their minds.
Now, it was no longer their turn to think too much. The charging tiger rushed in fiercely like a real tiger wearing steel armor. Use all the weapons on the tank to open fire on the British troops.
What¡¯s even more terrifying is that this Tiger tank is really terrifying. A cannonball was fired. There seem to be explosions happening in several places!
What kind of damn cannonball is this?
"Xiao Ling, you did a great job!" Wang Weiyi shouted out from inside the tank: "12 o'clock direction, blow it up for me!"
"Accept instructions, 12 o'clock direction, bombing¡ª¡ª"
The Ziguang Military Base is likeLike a ghost hiding in the darkness, under the command of the "Wanderer", began a horrific massacre against the British troops in Cairo
Explosions kept ringing, and fires were burning everywhere.
Cairo is groaning
These are not the most terrifying things. The most terrifying thing happened soon. A huge battle flag was raised on the Tiger tank, and this battle flag is familiar to all British people:
¡ª¡ªSkeleton battle flag!
??O God, O merciful God! Skeleton battle flag!
Come, he is here after all. Since he has appeared in North Africa a long time ago, he will never give up until he gets to Egypt.
However, no one thought he would come so quickly
¡ª¡ªSkeleton Baron:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
Although no one can see who is in the tank, no one except the Skeleton Baron has the guts to raise the skull flag in the heart of the enemy!
The British army began to waver
Yes, just because of a tank and a battle flag, the British were shaken!
Now that the Skeleton Baron is here, where are the Germans? Have the German troops really entered Cairo? No one can give the British this answer.
The Tiger tank is so powerful that no British who has been on the battlefield has ever seen it. The idea in their minds is that this is another new weapon for the Germans who are constantly seeing new weapons on the battlefield!
The Tiger forcibly cut a bloody path among the British, and behind it, a truck began to increase its accelerator and rushed towards the military camp of the Egyptian mutiny soldiers
Those mutinous soldiers were also completely dumbfounded Where did this magical tank appear from? So many British troops couldn't stop this tank
Colonel Tamousta was the first to react. When he saw the truck rushing towards him, he immediately shouted loudly: "Get them. Get them!"
Although he didn¡¯t know who the person who came was, the only thing he could be sure of was:
They are not enemies, they are friends!
The truck rushed into the military camp
"Xiao Ling, order the planes to evacuate. British support will be here soon." Wang Weiyi gave this order, and then drove his Tiger tank and swaggered through the fleeing British troops
It¡¯s not that the British are incompetent, but this scene is so shocking.
Even the best commander will be hit by a situation like today. It¡¯s also hard to react¡
General Ken Munson, who could not figure out what was going on, temporarily ordered a halt to the attack. He had to find out whether the Germans had entered Cairo
There is an even more important point:
Is that guy in the tank the Skeleton Baron?
And who was the first to see the daring guy in the tank was General Tamousta, the head of the "Egyptian Officer Corps".
What emerged from the tank was a young man wearing a German military uniform, who jumped out of the truck. It is also a young man also wearing a German military uniform.
"Colonel Tammusta?" the German officer who appeared in the tank asked majestically.
"Yes, you are?" Colonel Tamousta asked doubtfully.
¡°Ernst Brahm, some people also call me Baron Alexson.¡±
"Skeleton Baron?" Tammusta took a breath of air. He couldn't believe that the person standing in front of him was the magical Skeleton Baron.
no no. This is impossible. Baron Skeleton is the Generalissimo of Germany. How could he appear alone in Cairo driving a tank?
"The fortifications here are not strong enough Arrange one more machine gun here" Wang Weiyi ignored Colonel Tamousta's surprise and seemed to take over the command directly.
"Hey, listen." Colonel Tamousta said hurriedly: "I don't care if you are really Baron Skeleton. But a mutiny is a mutiny, and we have no intention of cooperating with the Germans"
"Now, you can't make a choice." Wang Weiyi looked at him coldly, and then saw more and more Egyptian mutiny soldiers surrounding him. He opened his mouth and said:
"Egypt is being oppressed, and you have been ruthlessly deprived of everything that belongs to you by the British. Now, these things should end. I am Ernst Brahm, and I will command all the German troops in North Africa to serve you Bring freedom! Long live Egypt¡¯s freedom!¡±
 As soon as he finished speaking, the cry of "Long live Egypt's freedom" resounded throughout the military camp.
Wang Weiyi used the simplest words to inspire the patriotic enthusiasm of all Egyptian mutiny soldiers. They won't dare to come to anyone, as long as they can help them, they are their friends.
"I, Ernst Brahm, as a German officer, in order to express the support of all Germany for you, I bring you the first batch of gifts¡ª¡ª"
At Wang Weiyi¡¯s signal, Guo Yunfeng stood on the truck: ¡°Weapon!¡±
A truck full of weapons and ammunition instantly caused the Egyptian mutiny soldiers to burst into wild cheers!
Colonel Tammosta gave a wry smile. Damn it, Baron. He brought the mutinous soldiers the gifts they needed most when they needed them most. With this alone, the mutinous soldiers had already sided with the Germans!
Now, Colonel Tamousta has a faint feeling that he has lost control of the situation.
¡°Maybe this Skeleton Baron is the one who has the final say here now.
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Seventy-Eight. Tiger Tank (Fourth update, please vote for me)
The British army is still very panicked so far.
The tenacious resistance of the Egyptian mutiny soldiers greatly exceeded their expectations. More than thirty British troops were killed in the attack, more than fifty were wounded, and one tank was lost.
Although the mutiny soldiers suffered far more casualties than the British, they had no intention of surrendering.
Especially as more and more Egyptians joined the ranks of aiding the Egyptian mutiny soldiers, the British felt great pressure.
General Montgomery issued a death order to Major General Ken Munson, who was commanding the suppression on the front line. Within six hours, the mutiny must be successfully suppressed.
This is a task that seems a bit difficult at the moment, but General Ken Munson, who is used to obeying orders, did not hesitate too much and quickly put more troops into the attack.
At the same time, the mutinous soldiers were also under great pressure.
The British army has an absolute advantage. Every time a British person is killed, the Egyptians have to pay three times or more. But at this point, the Egyptians' only option was to continue resisting to the end.
They knew very well that once the mutiny failed, what kind of terrible ending would be waiting for them
¡°Perhaps there is only one hope left: to get the support of the top Egyptian military leaders headed by General Canlemo, but this seems so far away now.
As night fell, the British army's offensive suddenly intensified.
Three tanks attacked at the front, causing great trouble to the mutinous soldiers. The mutinous soldiers tried to blow up the tanks several times, but the British army, which had strengthened the protection of the tanks, did not give them too many opportunities. Instead, they lost a large number of their comrades.
Colonel Tammosta was worried. If they continued like this, they wouldn't be able to hold on for much longer.
But at this moment, the most unexpected thing happened
Suddenly some strange sounds came from far away in the sky, and then, three black spots gradually flew closer
? Airplane¡ªthat¡¯s an airplane!
The British didn¡¯t care at all. Only one kind of aircraft could appear in the sky above Cairo:
Allied fighter planes!
Some British troops even began to cheer loudly. These damn air forces were finally dispatched. But some officers also murmured in their hearts, are they bombing here? Will it accidentally blow up one of our own people?
But no matter what, the support from the Air Force has finally arrived.
However, the British soon discovered that something was wrong:
The target of those planes turned out to be them!
The plane fiercely rushed towards the British position, then dived violently - strafing!
Damn it, that¡¯s not an Allied plane, it¡¯s an enemy fighter plane!
The fierce firepower of these aircraft's dive and strafing was completely beyond the British expectations. In the first straf alone, the three planes mopped up a large area of ??the enemy.
Then, those planes began to pull up, but soon the second round of strafing began again
The British army, which had the upper hand, fell into chaos in an instant. And those Egyptian mutiny soldiers who were passively beaten were also a little confused. Where did these reinforcements falling from the sky come from?
¡°Did General Kanlemu finally take action? But General Canlemu also couldn't mobilize the air force.
Not only support from the air, support from the ground is also here!
A Tiger tank appeared on the battlefield!
Damn it¡ªTiger!
The British were sure they saw it correctly - it was a Tiger tank!
The shells roared down, and then exploded in front of the British army. Then, the machine guns on the tanks screamed crazily.
crazy! crazy! The Tiger appeared in Cairo. Did the German army enter Cairo? Many British officers suddenly had such thoughts in their minds.
Now, it was not their turn to think too much. The Tiger that rushed up was like a real tiger wearing steel armor. It rushed in ferociously and opened fire on the British army with all the weapons on the tank.
What¡¯s even more terrifying is that this Tiger tank is really terrifying. When a cannonball is fired, it seems to cause explosions in several places!
What kind of damn cannonball is this?
"Xiao Ling, you did a great job!" Wang Weiyi shouted out from inside the tank: "12 o'clock direction, blow it up for me!"
"Accept instructions, 12 o'clock direction, bombing¡ª¡ª"
Like a ghost hidden in the darkness, the Ziguang Military Base began to attack under the command of "Rambler"Romanian British troops launched a horrific massacre
Explosions kept ringing, and fires were burning everywhere.
Cairo is groaning
These are not the most terrifying things. The most terrifying thing happened soon. A huge battle flag was raised on the Tiger tank, and this battle flag is familiar to all British people:
¡ª¡ªSkeleton battle flag!
??O God, O merciful God! Skeleton battle flag!
Come, he is here after all. Since he has appeared in North Africa a long time ago, he will never give up until he gets to Egypt.
However, no one thought he would come so quickly
¡ª¡ªSkeleton Baron:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
Although no one can see who is in the tank, no one except the Skeleton Baron has the guts to raise the skull flag in the heart of the enemy!
The British army began to waver
Yes, just because of a tank and a battle flag, the British were shaken!
Now that the Skeleton Baron is here, where are the Germans? Have the German troops really entered Cairo? No one can give the British this answer.
The Tiger tank is so powerful that no British who has been on the battlefield has ever seen it. The idea in their minds is that this is another new weapon for the Germans who are constantly seeing new weapons on the battlefield!
The Tiger forcibly cut a bloody path among the British, and behind it, a truck began to increase its accelerator and rushed toward the military camp of the Egyptian mutiny soldiers.
The mutinous soldiers were completely dumbfounded. Where did this magical tank appear from? So many British troops couldn't stop this tank
Colonel Tamousta was the first to react. When he saw the truck rushing towards him, he immediately shouted: "Get them, get them!"
Although he didn¡¯t know who the person who came was, the only thing he could be sure of was:
They are not enemies, they are friends!
Trucks rushed into the military camp
"Xiao Ling, order the planes to evacuate. British support will be here soon." Wang Weiyi gave this order, and then drove his Tiger tank and swaggered through the fleeing British troops.
It¡¯s not that the British are incompetent, but this scene is so shocking.
Even the best commander would have a hard time reacting to a situation like today's
General Ken Munson, who could not figure out what was going on, temporarily ordered a halt to the attack. He had to find out whether the Germans had entered Cairo.
There is an even more important point:
Is that guy in the tank the Skeleton Baron?
And who was the first to see the daring guy in the tank was General Tamousta, the head of the "Egyptian Officer Corps".
¡°The one who got out of the tank was a young man wearing a German military uniform, and the one who jumped out of the truck was also a young man wearing a German military uniform.
"Colonel Tammusta?" the German officer who appeared in the tank asked majestically.
"Yes, you are?" Colonel Tamousta asked doubtfully.
¡°Ernst Brahm, some people also call me Baron Alexson.¡±
"Skeleton Baron?" Tammusta took a breath of air. He couldn't believe that the person standing in front of him was the magical Skeleton Baron.
No, no, this is impossible. Baron Skeleton is the Generalissimo of Germany. How could he appear alone in Cairo driving a tank?
"The fortifications here are not strong enough to arrange an extra machine gun here." Wang Weiyi ignored Colonel Tamousta's surprise and seemed to take over the command directly.
"Hey, listen." Colonel Tamousta said hurriedly: "I don't care if you are really Baron Skeleton, but a mutiny is a mutiny, and we have no intention of cooperating with the Germans."
"Now, you can't make a choice." Wang Weiyi looked at him coldly, and then saw more and more Egyptian mutiny soldiers surrounding him, and he said:
"Egypt is being oppressed, and you have been ruthlessly deprived of everything that belongs to you by the British. Now, these things should end. I am Ernst Brahm, and I will command all the German troops in North Africa to serve you. Bring freedom! Long live Egypt¡¯s freedom!¡±
As soon as he finished speaking, the cry of "Long live Egypt's freedom" resounded throughout the military camp.
Wang Weiyi inspired all the Egyptian rebels with the simplest words.?¡¯s patriotic enthusiasm. They won't dare to come to anyone, as long as they can help them, they are their friends.
"I, Ernst Brahm, as a German officer, in order to express the support of all Germany for you, I bring you the first batch of gifts¡ª¡ª"
At Wang Weiyi¡¯s signal, Guo Yunfeng stood on the truck: ¡°Weapon!¡±
A truck full of weapons and ammunition instantly caused the Egyptian mutiny soldiers to burst into wild cheers!
Colonel Tammosta gave a wry smile. Damn it, Baron. He brought the mutinous soldiers the gifts they needed most when they needed them most. With this alone, the mutinous soldiers had already sided with the Germans!
Now, Colonel Tamousta has a faint feeling that he has lost control of the situation.
¡°Maybe this Skeleton Baron is the one who has the final say here now. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Five Hundred and Seventy-Nine. Baroness
Now, the Egyptian mutiny soldiers had something they didn't have before:
Soul!
This kind of thing is intangible and invisible, but it really exists. It can help a person or an army in the greatest sense.
At least, the mutinous soldiers already knew one thing very clearly:
Germany will unconditionally support this "just uprising that no one can stop in pursuit of freedom" in Cairo. And Germany was willing to provide the mutinous soldiers with any form of assistance they needed regarding this uprising.
This is enough
Similarly, Wang Weiyi did not expect to succeed in driving the British away from Egypt by relying solely on three brigades of mutinous soldiers. What he needed was for the mutiny to persist as long as possible, to disrupt the existing situation in Egypt as much as possible, and to plunge the British into panic and chaos as much as possible.
Only in this way can Germany have the opportunity to take advantage of
¡°Obviously, this is a contest between him and Britain on another battlefield, and this contest will seriously affect Germany¡¯s future in North Africa.
He has ordered the African Corps to assemble secretly and be ready to advance into Egypt at any time. At this time, General Canlemu, who has a profound influence in Egypt, has become a crucial chess piece.
His every move will have an unlimited impact on Cairo and the entire Egypt
Under the command of Wang Weiyi, the mutinous soldiers re-reinforced their fortifications. With support, they now have some good anti-tank weapons and landmines.
Of course, they also have another very important weapon:
The infinite support of Cairo people!
Their resentment towards the British had been completely aroused with the mutiny.
At this time, the British did not pay much attention to the emergency situation in Cairo.
They firmly believe that the skull flag that suddenly appeared in Cairo was created by someone who took advantage of the British army's fear of the Skeleton Baron.
It is impossible for the Skeleton Baron to risk appearing among the mutinous soldiers.
What¡¯s strange is, where did those German planes appear from? Why didn't the air raid siren sound beforehand? And when the Allied fighter planes took off to join the battle, where did those German planes that suddenly appeared and suddenly disappeared?
This is a bit unbelievable
And where did that incredibly powerful Tiger tank come from?
No matter how hard they try, the British can't figure out the mystery
However, the only thing they can be sure of is that the Germans will never give up on the chaos in Cairo. As long as the mutiny continues, the German army will definitely intervene resolutely.
Time is really important to the British.
And bad news from Iran came one after another. The German army reorganized a new battle and won another beautiful victory. Now, the German army's leading troops are less than 100 kilometers away from Tehran.
Once Iran is lost, the front with North Africa will be completely connected, and the situation in Africa will be seriously tilted towards Germany.
The dominance of victory in the war may really be in the hands of the Germans
And the growing opposition to British colonial rule in Cairo and Egypt is spreading rapidly.
We have to solve everything here
The British also know the importance of General Canlemu. This general is highly respected by the Egyptians. His attitude will directly affect the development of the entire situation.
¡°Whether among the people or in the army, General Kanlemu has extremely profound influence. As long as he calls out, countless Egyptians will respond.
This is the situation that the British are most worried about.
General Kanlemu¡¯s residence was secretly monitored, and General Kanlemu¡¯s every move was secretly monitored.
General Kanlemu himself was in a dilemma.
In his heart, he seriously sympathized with the mutinous soldiers. He knew what the Egyptians were pursuing and what they needed. However, he could not give direct and strongest support to the mutinous soldiers.
But what to do now? Do you have to watch his men die under the massacre of the British?
The news that German planes and tanks suddenly appeared on the streets of Cairo also reached Kanlemu's ears, which shocked him greatly.
God, the Germans actually interfered directly in this way
It¡¯s really funny. Egypt is obviously an ally of the UK, but now the UKBut the people suppressed their allies. However, Egypt's enemy Germany is providing Egypt with substantial and moral support.
Is this a huge irony?
While Kanlemu was worried, a special visitor suddenly paid a secret visit to the general:
Baroness Andrew.
This is an adventure that must be carried out. When "Rambler" is fighting for the entire plan, Elina decides that she must do something for "Rambler".
They all know that Kanlemu is in a dilemma now. If there is a catalyst at this time, maybe everything will be changed.
When Elina saw Kanlemu for the first second, Xiao Ling told her very calmly:
The base has been prepared. If General Canlemu decides to be loyal to the Allies and attempts to hand Elina over to the British, the base will completely destroy it.
Once Xiao Ling¡¯s anger is aroused, what will be the consequences? I'm afraid it's better not to try it easily.
"Baroness, why are you here?" When he saw Elena, General Canlemu looked very surprised. He looked behind the Baroness: "Where is the Baron?"
"We are fighting with your men." Elina replied calmly.
"What?" General Kanlemu's expression changed suddenly, and he hurriedly invited Elena to a hidden room: "Baroness, I hope I heard correctly, what were you talking about just now?"
"I said, my husband is fighting side by side with your soldiers." Elena's expression was still so calm: "Those warriors fighting for Egypt's freedom need support, and my husband is doing his best. I remember their support, that¡¯s all.¡±
General Kanlemu was stunned, and after a long while he said: "Who are you?"
Elena smiled faintly: "We are fighters fighting for all freedoms."
Kanlemu pondered for a while, and he seemed to understand something: "Germans? You are not a British baron."
"Yes, we are Germans." Elena did not deny this: "General Canlemu, we originally came to Cairo with another mission, but we did not expect to encounter this mutiny. My husband After careful consideration, I decided to help the mutinous soldiers at any cost, and asked for the support of Marshal Ernst Brahm. I am now honored to tell you that Marshal Ernst Brahm has promised to provide unconditional support to the mutinous soldiers. help and dispatched the heroic Luftwaffe to assist.¡±
General Kanlemu stared at the woman in front of him. He wanted to find something on her face, but unfortunately, he saw nothing.
? Germans, Germans! This young couple turned out to be German spies!
He took a deep breath: "Unfortunately, I have to ask for your forgiveness, because I will not betray my country, so I have to hand you over to the British."
"Really? You won't betray your country?" Elena smiled sarcastically: "You are betraying your country. When the French invaded Egypt, your ancestors rose up to resist. When the British invaded Egypt, When Egypt was invaded, General Arabi rose up to resist. But now, when Egypt needs a leader of the uprising, you only dare to hide in your comfortable home and let your men fight bloody battles. Of course you can hand me over to the British. But you have only tarnished the honor of your ancestors and are nothing more than a shameless traitor to Egypt!¡±
These words made General Kanlemu's face turn red, and he felt that his reputation had been greatly insulted.
He can die, but his reputation will never be tarnished!
However, every word Elina said was like a needle piercing his heart.
"Let's discuss the current situation." Elena's tone was slightly calmer: "It is difficult for mutinous soldiers to succeed, but they will never fail so quickly because they have already received the support of the Germans. Assume , they are lucky enough to succeed, your position may not be shaken, but your reputation will be gone, because you did not show up when your men needed help the most. Of course, the possibility of the uprising failing will be greater. Some, however, those mutinous soldiers who died will be praised and remembered by Egyptians from generation to generation. What can you get?"
This time General Canlemu was not angry: "Even if the British are really driven away, what will Egypt gain? A new group of colonizers, Germany? Where is the freedom we pursue?"
"You are wrong, General Kanlemu." Elena interrupted General Kanlemu unceremoniously: "What we want is just to drive away the British."We are just people, we need Egypt to be our ally, not our enemy, and we have no interest in occupying Egypt. "
"Really?" General Kanlemu obviously didn't particularly believe it.
"Yes." Elina answered very definitely: "Egypt has a great influence in the entire Africa. We urgently need such an ally. We are even willing to share our interests in Africa with Egypt. "Africa is so big that Germany alone cannot swallow it all."
General Kanlemu¡¯s heart beat loudly with these words. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Five Hundred and Eighty. Decision
General Canlemu's heart beat loudly with these words.
Greater Egyptianism has been in Egypt a long time ago.
Proposing a unified and powerful North African alliance centered on Egypt has been the direction of countless Egyptian leaders' efforts.
But with the decline of Egypt's national power and the arrival of French and British colonists, this dream was completely dusted. Now, the words of a German female spy have once again stirred up this long-dusted dream
If Germany can truly fulfill its promise and never colonize Egypt, Egypt will become a powerful presence in North Africa and even Africa as a whole, second only to Germany based on Germany's strong military strength.
Kanlemu suddenly asked: "Where is Italy? That is your biggest ally in Africa!"
This is a worry that anyone would raise, but Elina said calmly: "We have been completely disappointed with this ally, especially Marshal Ernst Brahm. He decided to find another more reliable and trustworthy partner in Africa. Allies to replace Italy. A large part of Italy¡¯s previous wealth will be inherited by Egypt, of course, this prerequisite is that Egypt must become an ally of Germany.¡±
At this point, Elena paused briefly: "General, you have to make a choice. The British don't believe you at all. When I came in, I found a large number of British intelligence personnel monitoring you. But you You can rest assured that they did not find me But what worries me is that given your strong influence in Egypt, the British will take action against you sooner or later"
General Kanlemu nodded unconsciously. Such worries are not completely unreasonable
The British strategy has always been to use the Egyptians and to be on guard against the Egyptians at all times, especially for people like themselves.
But. General Kanlemu still has some worries: "Even if I agree to cooperate with you, when will the Germans advance into Egypt and enter Cairo? You must know that the strength of the Egyptian army is far behind the British Commonwealth army, and we cannot persist. How long."
"As long as you lead the Egyptian army to carry out a large-scale uprising and welcome the German army into Egypt, German support will arrive immediately. General, do you have a map of Cairo?" Elena asked calmly.
"Yes, here." General Kanlemu didn't quite understand what this beautiful woman was going to do.
Elena clicked on a point on the map: "Did you see this? This is a temporary supply point for the British army stationed in Cairo. In ten minutes, this place will be bombed by the German Air Force."
General Kanlemu didn¡¯t believe it at all.
Although the German Air Force had appeared in the sky over Cairo before, General Canlemo firmly believed that this was just a surprise attack launched by the Germans while the British were busy suppressing the mutiny. Once the British army paid attention, the German Air Force would never fly to Cairo.
Elena smiled slightly: "General Kanlemu, can you make me a cup of coffee? We can wait patiently and see what will happen in ten minutes."
The extremely confused General Canlemu made a cup of coffee for the German woman. At this time, Xiaoling¡¯s smiling voice sounded in Elina¡¯s ears:
"Hey, Elina, the way you talk and act is becoming more and more like your 'husband'."
Elena couldn¡¯t help but purse her lips and smile Indeed, what she just said was a replica of "Rambler".
I heard Xiaoling also call "Rambler" her "husband". Elena couldn't help but feel a different kind of feeling in her heart
"Okay" Xiao Ling's voice sounded again: "As you wish, I will dispatch a plane to bomb the supply point in ten minutes, but the bombing time will be very short This This operation was not authorized by 'Rambler', it seems that I broke the rules again"
Time passes by minute by minute. Elina is waiting, and so is General Canlemu
Suddenly, a sharp air defense siren came from outside, and General Kanlemu's expression changed drastically. He stood up hurriedly and picked up the phone, nervously asking what happened
a while. There seemed to be a vague explosion General Kanlemu's voice on the phone was very urgent Then, he fell silent again, as if he was listening to what the other party was reporting
A few minutes later, General Kanlemu put down the phone and turned around with a solemn expression: "Just now, the supply base you mentioned was indeed bombed by the German Air Force. No one knows where they came from. Germany The air defense forces did not detect them at all, and when the British Air Force took off to fight, the German aircraftAlready ran away"
The shock in his heart cannot be expressed in words, it is so unbelievable
When did the Germans discover their air power to the point where they could bomb wherever they wanted? It came suddenly like a ghost, and left like a ghost.
Before and after, the British were not given any time to respond
"I said, we can give you the maximum support." Elena was sure of victory: "General, you don't have much time left. Become a hero, or continue to be a high-ranking coward. The decision is entirely up to you. "
Kanlemu was silent, silent After five minutes, he finally asked slowly: "Can you fulfill everything you just said?"
"I promise, this is the right granted to me by Marshal Ernst Brahm!" Elina said solemnly.
"Then" Kanlemu said word by word: "Let us follow the footsteps of General Arabi!"
Elena¡¯s heart was finally completely relieved. This adventure was a success after all
General Kanlemu came to the map and looked at it carefully for a while: "In and around Cairo, I can immediately mobilize, in addition to the three brigades of soldiers who are launching mutiny, there are eight brigades of strength. When I give the general Within twelve hours of the order of the uprising, about six brigades loyal to me were able to arrive. At the same time, there were a large number of troops across the country who were able to join the uprising But I still say the same. Well, I need help from the Germans, otherwise the uprising will never succeed."
"We need three days." Elena pondered for a moment: "At the same time, we also need the full cooperation of the Egyptian uprising forces to attack the Allied forces and welcome the British army. If everything goes well, the Allied forces in chaos will be unable to fight again. They had to deal with a major uprising throughout Egypt and a powerful assault from the German army They had just experienced the defeat at the Battle of El Alamein But, General Canlemo, I must also remind you, We might not make it to Cairo in time, then"
"Then the uprising will fail." General Canlemu's answer was very calm: "To fight against the French, our uprising failed. To fight against the British, our uprising also failed. If this uprising still fails, , it¡¯s nothing more than a new Arabi"
At this time, General Kanlemu is ready to become the next Arabi:
Use death to awaken the whole of Egypt!
"However, there is a question, where will I lead this Egyptian uprising." General Kanlemu suddenly raised this serious question.
Indeed, if they choose to stay here, the British will be able to break in and arrest General Canlemu in a few minutes.
"General, can you leave here?" Elena did not answer immediately, but asked instead.
"That's no problem."
Elena smiled: "Then please leave here immediately. My husband, who is leading the mutinous soldiers in the military camp, will find a way to get you in."
General Kanlemu said suspiciously: "How does he know when he can respond to me?"
"He will know, he knows everything." Elena's answer made people feel so unpredictable and profound: "And, we have prepared a radio for you there, and you can use the radio to order your subordinates who are loyal to you to launch a major uprising. . At the same time, we can ensure that your call for an uprising in Egypt is heard by every Egyptian"
¡°It¡¯s completely unbelievable. If you want to do this, how huge an intelligence system do the Germans have to have in Egypt?
But this German woman has just used bombing to prove that they are not bragging. They may have the means to do everything they want to do.
Now, I have no other choice, I must leave my fate and conditions to the Germans
Thinking about it, it feels a bit incredible. I was still hesitating at first, but the arrival of this German woman made me determined to revolt.
¡°Perhaps, there is an urge in my heart to fight for Egypt¡¯s freedom.
¡°General Canlemu, we don¡¯t have much time, let¡¯s get out of here now.¡±
Elena¡¯s voice interrupted General Kanlemu¡¯s thinking: ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s get out of here.¡±
The Egyptian uprising was actually not well-prepared beforehand and was even a bit hasty, but similar things happened too many times in history.
Those well-prepared uprisings often failed due to various reasons. On the contrary, they were temporary outbreaks under special circumstances.righteousness, but can achieve unexpected success.
And this time it was exactly the same. General Kanlemu could not even imagine that he had joined the ranks of the uprising.
However, this may be a day that will be remembered in history forever!
For more latest chapters of the novel, please visit 57 or directly visit 57xs.
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 581. Demon Tank (Third update, please vote for me)
When Xiao Ling told Wang Weiyi exactly what happened to Elina, Wang Weiyi's nose almost became angry.
This is good. If I asked for weapon support from the base before, Xiao Ling would not readily agree. Now it is good. Elina is not in trouble yet. Xiao Ling has given her the most complete cooperation.
Who is in control of the base now? Me or Elena?
Women, women, women
But now is not the time to feel sorry for oneself. Elena was able to single-handedly move General Kanlemu, which Wang Weiyi did not expect. It seems that Elena may be able to play a greater role in the future.
Responding to General Kanlemu is a very difficult challenge. The British army has now re-encircled the encirclement and is actively preparing for a new offensive in order to completely defeat these mutinous soldiers.
The only hope is that the Tiger that Xiaoling assigned to him can live up to his expectations, right?
The Egyptian mutiny soldiers were quickly gathered. When Wang Weiyi conveyed the news to these mutiny soldiers that General Kanlemu was about to arrive here and would personally command the uprising, the Egyptians were startled at first, and then burst into loud cheers.
General Kanlemu and his family have too much influence in Egypt. His joining gave everyone hope of victory in the uprising.
And Wang Weiyi waited until the cheers stopped slightly before continuing:
"Not long ago, the powerful Luftwaffe bombed the British supply base in Cairo. I think the harsh air defense sirens and bombing sounds have best proved this. Now I can proudly announce that the powerful Luftwaffe Germany will support your uprising without limit and will march into Egypt to drive out the British! Long live Free Egypt!¡±
The Egyptians, who had been extremely excited by General Canlemu's joining the uprising, had completely lost their judgment at this time.
¡°Long live free Egypt¡± came and went, and there were even cheers like ¡°Long live Germany¡±
??Among these people, only Colonel Tamousta still maintains his due sobriety. The German army is about to attack Egypt? No, they are not here to help Egypt gain freedom, they are just the next British.
Germany is also full of attempts towards Egypt, which has an extremely important strategic position. The series of operations carried out by the African Corps have only one purpose: to completely occupy Egypt and gain absolute initiative on the battlefield!
And this mutiny is nothing more than providing Germany with an excellent opportunity
Will the mutiny free Egypt, or will it bring back a new colonizer? Colonel Tamousta was not sure, but now, as one of the commanders of the mutiny, he had no way out.
Now, all the mutiny soldiers are doing the same thing: welcoming the arrival of General Kanlemu.
The three brigades of Egyptian soldiers were divided into two parts. Wang Weiyi will personally command the soldiers of the two brigades to fight their way through the siege of the British army and meet General Kanlemu.
Command? When he heard these two words, Colonel Tamusta had an ominous premonition in his heart.
The Egyptian officer corps should be in command, not the Germans. But as for the current issue, not only the mutinous soldiers, but also the vast majority of the officers in the Egyptian officer corps, also worshiped the Germans infinitely because of their miraculous and brave appearance driving Tiger tanks.
It is completely conceivable that when the mutinous soldiers were in their most difficult time, a German drove a tank and fought bravely in, and fought side by side with them. What kind of psychological impact would this have on the mutinous soldiers?
Except for Tammusta, no one had any objections to Wang Weiyi's command of the mutinous soldiers, as if it was a natural thing.
When the soldiers were preparing for the mutiny, Wang Weiyi asked Xiaoling to send a telegram to Rommel, briefly describing the current situation in Cairo, and asking him to immediately lead the African Corps in person and march to Egypt with the support of General Canlemu's followers. Launch an attack.
The time has come to decide the fate of Egypt
At 9:00 pm, two brigades of mutinous soldiers launched the most ferocious attack on the British army. And the Tiger tank with the skull flag hanging on it still serves as everyone's strongest protector!
Guo Yunfeng acted as the gunner of the "Rambler". When the Tiger tanks began to dispatch, Guo Yunfeng couldn't help but muttered: "One day your madness will torture us crazy."
Wang Weiyi laughed loudly: "Are you ready?"
"Hell, get ready!"
¡°Then let¡¯s get started!¡±
9:00, Egyptian mutiny brigade to let the BritishThe charge was launched in a way that no one could have imagined.
The Tiger tank's muzzle ejected terrible shells. When the shells fell, they were still the same as before, with unimaginable power.
A British tank that tried to stop it was torn into pieces in an instant under the bombardment of the Tiger. The British looked at what was happening in front of them in stunned silence, completely unimaginable.
God, is this a shell fired from a tank? This is simply the wrath of the thunder god!
But the British disaster is far from over. The Tiger tank is like a real Thor, turning the sledgehammer in its hand into lightning bolts and raining them down on the world. Each lightning bolt can always destroy everything owned by humble humans on the opposite side. Every bolt of lightning will cause irreparable damage to the earth.
One bombing after another will never stop
The Egyptian soldiers following the tanks were excited. The weapons provided by the Germans fiercely spewed out flames, burning everything around them mercilessly.
Under such a strong assault, the British siege was torn apart bit by bit. They did not expect that the struggling "rioters" would suddenly launch an attack at this time, let alone that they also owned a demonic tank.
That¡¯s a tank from hell. That¡¯s a tank cursed by the devil.
And the skull flag flying on the tank is like a pair of eyes from the devil in hell, staring coldly at the skeleton on the battlefield flag, as if it will open its mouth anytime and anywhere to devour everything in the world.
This is definitely not a force that humans can stop
It¡¯s chaos, and now the British are in chaos. When another artillery shell landed among the British troops with great accuracy, and caused explosions and flames in the sky, the British were completely in chaos.
The survivors stood up and ran back, but they were immediately fired upon by the tank's machine guns.
Wang Weiyi was manipulating the machine gun, firing bullets at the enemy like a storm. Seeing the enemies falling in swarms under his fire, Wang Weiyi suddenly felt that every part of his body was boiling.
This is the life he wants, this is the battlefield he wants
Burning - Cairo!
The morale of the mutinous soldiers was boosted. They shouted and launched wave after wave of charges towards the British. A gap was finally opened with their continuous efforts.
The time was just right, just as the gap was opened, a black car rushed in.
The person sitting there is General Kanlemu
"Get in touch, get in touch!" Colonel Tamousta called out loudly.
In an instant, the weapon in the Egyptian's hand roared even more fiercely.
The tanks rushed in, and the Egyptians' goal was achieved. They quickly covered the cars and retreated towards the military camp. At this time, the "Devil Tank" once again acted as the protector of the Egyptians.
"Demon Tank" - From this day on, both the British and the Egyptians began to call this tank that miraculously appeared in Cairo
When the Egyptian soldiers retreated back to the military camp, this "Devil Tank" patrolled the battlefield as if to show off, and then slowly drove towards the military camp.
The British, who had been frightened for a long time, no one dared to pursue them
The huge skull war flag on the tank is a blood-red flag, with a huge white skull in the middle of the flag, staring at the world in front of it with its empty and cold eyes!
However, now there is another layer of meaning in these empty and cold eyes:
laugh at!
A mockery of the British and a mockery of the Allies.
No matter where you are, the skull battle flag is like a god.
When Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng jumped out of the tank, they found that General Kanlemu was already among the Egyptian mutiny soldiers and was receiving the enthusiastic cheers of the soldiers.
And when the owner of the "Devil Tank" appeared, the cheers became even crazier
General Canlemu smiled and walked towards "Baron Andrew". When he came in front of him, he stopped in his tracks: "How should I call you? Mr. Baron? Or something else?"
"No matter what the name is, it's the same. At least now we are fighting side by side together." Wang Weiyi also responded to General Kanlemu with a smile: "Fight side by side for the true freedom of Egypt!"
General Canlemu nodded: "Please tell me, can the Germans do everything your wife promised?"
"No matter what she promised, she represents me and the whole of Germany. Please rest assured, General Kanlemu, the light of victory will soon shine on Egypt." Wang Weiyi said solemnly.
General Kanlemu breathed a long sigh of relief.
Now, he must cooperate with the Germans unconditionally! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 582. Egypt¡¯s reaction (fourth update, please vote for me)
General Kanlemu, who arrived at the mutiny camp, did not hesitate at all. He immediately used the radio to issue an uprising order to all the troops he could control.
The speed of the action is unimaginable.
And there is an even more unimaginable situation in Egypt: fanaticism for leaders.
Or, to be more precise, a kind of religious fanaticism.
The Ahmed family where Kanlemu belongs is the largest, most powerful, and most respected family in Egypt. When Kanlemu issued an order calling for an uprising across Egypt, the whole of Egypt was completely boiling.
Not only by telegram, but also by other methods, just as Elena promised, "Baron Andrew" has made all preparations.
General Canlemu¡¯s statement was broadcast from the radio and loudspeakers almost instantly, which shocked the British to the extreme.
The radio station is completely controlled by the British, but how did the rebels do this?
What is even more shocking is General Canlemu's "rebellion". Although the British had taken some preventive measures before, they still did not expect that Canlemu's rebellion would come so quickly and suddenly.
Now, the whole of Egypt knows that an armed uprising has broken out, led by General Canlemo
The whole of Egypt has taken action!
Less than an hour after General Canlemu issued the uprising order, the Egyptian army stationed outside Cairo quickly launched an attack on the British army and attempted to launch a direct attack on Cairo to meet General Canlemou who was fighting in Cairo. and the insurrectionists.
At the same time, uprisings broke out among the Egyptian army and the Egyptian people in various places, and they were all chanting General Canlemo¡¯s slogan:
¡°Fight for a free Egypt!¡±
For a free Egypt - fight!
Inspired by this exciting slogan, uprisings occurred one after another in various places, and almost all British troops were attacked to varying degrees!
At this moment, Erwin Rommel, who also received the order from Ernst Brahm, although he was shocked by the unexpected situation in Egypt, still accepted the order from Baron Alexson without any hesitation:-
Launch a full-scale attack on Egypt!
The African Legion, which had just ended the "Second Battle of El Alamein", overcame fatigue and tenaciously advanced towards Egypt!
Rommel had a secret that he did not tell his men: Baron Alexson was fighting hard in Cairo!
Once this news comes out, everyone will go crazy
The Afrika Korps were cheered and welcomed by the Egyptian military and civilians. This is also what General Kanlemu called for.
He told all Egyptians that Germany is our friend!
Just like Baron Alexson enjoys unlimited prestige in Germany, General Canlemo also enjoys supreme status in Egypt.
Now, the situation has become so favorable to the Afrika Korps
During the attack on Albazon, two brigades of Egyptian soldiers switched sides and cooperated with the German army to launch an attack on the Allies. This soon resulted in the fall of Albazon.
So when attacking a country, if the people of the entire country support your arrival, then the country will become easily accessible.
This is an eternal truth
The British are in trouble
In the British high command in Cairo, the sudden and bad situation in Egypt made everyone look at each other, completely unclear as to how such a situation could occur.
There was chaos, and now the whole of Cairo and the whole of Egypt were in complete chaos. What's even more serious is that the Germans also seized this golden opportunity and launched a full-scale attack on Egypt.
In Cairo, after General Canlemo¡¯s statement calling for all Egypt to rise up in resistance was issued, the entire Cairo fell into a major riot.
The British army was attacked everywhere, and the Egyptians gave the most powerful support to the revolting soldiers in their own way.
"Suppression must be suppressed!" Montgomery firmly spat out this word that he repeated countless times: "The source of all unrest comes from the Cairo mutiny. As long as those mutinous soldiers and the rioters who lack leadership are suppressed, They will be suppressed soon!"
Although he maintained the same opinion as General Montgomery, the British Ambassador to Cairo Storey couldn't help but asked worriedly: "What about the front line? The enemy's attack is said to be very fierce."
"Yes" Alexander didn't want to hide anything: "I got the news half an hour ago that Albazon has fallen into the hands of the Germans, and the German leading troops are advancing rapidly."Storey said: "This is what I'm worried about. The Germans who are supported by the Egyptians are really terrible. Therefore, I suggest that we accept some of the conditions of the rioters and stabilize them first to repel Germany." Human offense is the first element¡±
"No, it's not that simple!" Montgomery said categorically: "This riot was planned and organized by the Germans. They are not that easy to compromise. Once the British Empire agreed to the unreasonable demands of the rioters, there would be consequences in all our colonies. The possibility of similar incidents happening is the most frightening thing. In fact, I don¡¯t think there is anything to worry about in this riot. In India, we have also experienced riots on a larger scale than this, but we were equally successful. Suppressed. We must tell those people that the riots will never achieve their goals. The only thing they can do is to choose to cooperate with us unconditionally. As for the German attack."
General Montgomery thought for a moment: "General Alexander, please stay in Cairo and continue to suppress the rioters, while I will rush to the front line to stop the German attack!"
"Bernard, with you commanding from the front, Rommel will suffer new defeats." Obviously, Alexander was full of confidence in his companions: "As for this, please teach me."
The two top military generals have made such a determination, which makes Ambassador Storey feel helpless: "In this case, I can only do my best to cooperate with you. There is another thing that I am worried about. If Farouk I starts the riot, The author took advantage of this king with ulterior motives."
Montgomery nodded. If Mr. Ambassador hadn¡¯t reminded him, he would have almost forgotten about the king.
He glanced at Roliman, the general adviser to the King of Egypt: "Mr. Roliman, can you control Farouk I?"
"I think it should be possible." Roliman hesitated: "This king has no other ambitions except stealing and enjoying himself."
Montgomery thought for a moment: "Despite this, we still can't take it lightly. You allocate a regiment of soldiers to you to strengthen the guarding of the palace. Once anything happens, you have the right to make any choice you think is right at the special moment."
Roliman understands the meaning of Meng Ge¡¯s words very well
At this time, the Egyptian palace was also in chaos. Canlemu, one of Farouk I's two most trusted ministers, actually announced an uprising and betrayed the British.
Farouk I was not worried about the impact of this uprising, but he was worried about whether it would anger the British and cause him any harm.
He likes to be the puppet of the British, and even enjoys his current situation. At least this way he doesn't have to think about anything.
??Whether the British or Germans rule here actually has nothing to do with him, as long as he can maintain his position.
But the current situation made him feel the crisis. Fortunately, he also has Defense Minister Emine whom he can trust.
King Farouk I rarely heard the minister carefully report the current situation in Cairo: "Will the mutinous soldiers win?"
"No, Your Majesty." Emine's answer was very certain: "The British Empire's army is fully capable of suppressing this rebellion, and Cairo will soon return to calm."
"Ah, that's good, that's good." Faruk I breathed a long sigh of relief: "It's just poor Kanlemu, why would he do such a ridiculous thing?"
Seeing that His Majesty the King was still sympathizing with his political opponents at this time, Emine was somewhat displeased: "Your Majesty, Kanlemu has caused trouble for himself. He even threatened your safety. I think so. The man is completely unworthy of your sympathy.¡±
King Farouk I nodded slightly. At this time, Queen Farida who was on the side suddenly asked: "But I heard that the soldiers have reached the point of the Germans, and the German army is advancing into Egypt. Mr. Emine, what do you think? Can the British, who have just suffered a defeat, cope with the German challenge?"
"Of course"
??Despite such a decisive answer, the queen's words made Emun's heart move.
Yes, why didn¡¯t you think of this? The German army, which had just won the Battle of El Alamein, was in full swing. What would happen if the Allies were unable to stop their offensive?
Or should you find a way out for yourself in advance? So as not to regret it later if the German army really enters Cairo?
It seems that we shouldn¡¯t push Kanlemu too hastily. It¡¯s always good to leave an extra way for yourself.
When the situation in Egypt was in danger, no one from the king to the ministers was really thinking about the future of Egypt. Instead, they were all making their own small calculations.
This is the saddest thing.
They could either support the mutiny, or they could firmly support the British, but none of them seemed willing to do so.
The future of this country and what it will be like under their leadership can actually be predicted from now on.
And this is also the situation that the Germans most want to see! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Five Hundred and Eighty-Three. Breakout
The earth-shaking changes in Cairo gave the mutineers the best chance.
¡°Egyptians were constantly tipping them off and attacking their compatriots who surrounded the revolting soldiers.
They are not alone.
With the arrival of General Canlemu, the morale of the rebels increased.
What can give them even more confidence is the Tiger tank driven by "Baron Andrew":
¡ª¡ªDevil Tank!
When daylight came, the British launched several attacks in succession, but they were all repelled by the united rebel army.
Until new reinforcements from the British army arrive, the rebels are still safe for the time being.
But Wang Weiyi was still full of worries. Although it seemed that the rebel camp was safe and sound, he knew very well that the real British attack was coming.
Once that time comes, the British offensive with all its strength will definitely not be stopped by these rebels.
Judging from the intelligence sent by Rommel, despite the overwhelming offensive of the Afrika Korps, according to the most optimistic estimates, it would take three days at the earliest for Germany to reach Cairo.
Three days? The rebels here simply cannot last three days!
After being established, the offensive of the army in response to General Canlemu's uprising was quickly contained by the British. They turned from offense to defense, and were also under pressure from the British army.
The insurgents who advanced towards Cairo were also intercepted by an armored division of the Australian Army. It was difficult for them to break through and reach Cairo.
Now all hopes are placed on the German army
"We cannot continue to hold on here for a long time before the German army arrives." In the emergency meeting held, Wang Weiyi told the Egyptian officers very frankly: "I observed the deployment of the British army, and within two hours at the latest, the British will They will use artillery and armored vehicles to launch the craziest attack on us. According to estimates, we may not be able to hold on for long."
"What should we do?" General Kanlemu frowned.
Before Wang Weiyi could answer, Colonel Tamousta said loudly: "All of us are ready to sacrifice for a free Egypt!"
"Colonel Tammosta, what we want now is not sacrifice, but how to survive." Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "Death is the easiest thing, but the people throughout Egypt will suffer because of our failure. Failure, is this what you want to see?"
Colonel Tamousta fell silent and stopped talking.
"We must find a way to break out." Wang Weiyi expressed his plan: "I am going to launch a breakout operation in advance before the British attack, so as to catch the British by surprise. Once the breakout is completed, all the soldiers will immediately disperse and fight with the enemy in Cairo. Street fighting to get the German troops to arrive, by which time everything will be easy to handle."
Colonel Tammosta smiled coldly at the Germans, the Germans again
His expression completely caught Wang Weiyi's eyes, but there was no time to argue with him now: "General Kanlemu, what do you think?"
"This is the best way at the moment." General Canlemu nodded: "Then just do what Mr. Baron said."
Seeing that General Kanlemu also sided with the Germans, Colonel Tamousta said: "General, please allow me to protect your safety."
"No, I am responsible for the general's safety." Wang Weiyi interrupted him.
"You?" Colonel Tamousta glanced at him and said coldly: "I don't believe the Germans."
"Colonel, don't argue. I want to believe the Baron's efforts for Egypt." General Canlemu completely chose to support it.
Colonel Tammosta did not dare to argue any more. The only thing that puzzled him was why the general trusted the Germans so much.
The rebels' breakout began quickly, before the British could fully assemble.
It was still the feared Demon Tank that opened the way, and all the rebels threw themselves into the big breakout.
The ghostly "German planes" have reappeared. This is what makes the British feel most helpless. They have never figured out where the bases of these German planes that mysteriously appear and disappear are.
And General Kenmonson, who received the death order, also issued a death order to his soldiers:
The Egyptians¡¯ breakout must be stopped!
The British soldiers showed their tenacity. They stood firmly on the ground and tried their best to prevent the insurgents from breaking through. In front of the position, countless Egyptian corpses were lying there in a mess.
One attack failed, then a new attack??Start
These fanatical Egyptian soldiers launched wave after wave of attacks regardless of casualties.
Several German planes also desperately dropped bombs and strafed the British positions, turning Cairo into a huge battlefield.
That demon tank rampaged forward fearlessly.
"If the British were not afraid of those mutinous soldiers at all, they were always full of fear of this demon tank flying the skull flag.
They always have one thought in their hearts:
This tank cannot be stopped by human power!
Gradually, in the southwest, the British defensive positions began to waver under the repeated attacks of the rebels.
Wang Weiyi was keenly aware of this. Under his command, the Egyptians were gathered and launched an attack here without any regard for life.
After all, Cairo is not a real battlefield. It is difficult for the British army to fully reflect their combat qualities here, while Egypt's numerical advantage is fully utilized.
After paying heavy casualties of nearly a thousand people, a gap was opened.
So, countless rebels rushed out of this gap
Wang Weiyi also did not waste this excellent opportunity, and the demon tank roared out!
After rushing out about half of the soldiers, the British completely re-closed the gap, and the remaining insurgents lost their best chance.
They can¡¯t open the gap a second time
The tragedy in Cairo also happened on this day
Without the encouragement of the Germans, the leadership of General Canlemu, and the command of the Egyptian officer corps, the remaining rebels were completely passive.
General Ken Monson issued the order for a general attack, and a massacre broke out here
Countless rebels fell under the bullets of the British. They died one after another, and even the sky in Egypt turned into blood.
But what is strange is that these Egyptians have no regrets at all. It seems that death is the highest honor for them.
But no matter what, this is the most reluctant day in Egypt¡¯s history
Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng rushed out with General Kanlemu. When the tank slowly stopped in a deserted area, General Kanlemu couldn't help but let out a long breath of fear.
He really didn¡¯t expect that they would succeed.
At one point, under the heavy rain of bullets, he thought he would be killed like this tank, but they still did it.
Those German planes that appeared mysteriously also mysteriously disappeared again. No one knows where they came from, and no one knows where they flew to.
"Are we safe?" General Kanlemu got out of the tank and looked around.
"It's safe for the time being." Wang Weiyi adjusted his military uniform: "But I think the British will arrive soon. Although the tank is powerful, its target is also big. Four swords, screw this tank and deal with it."
"Yes." Guo Yunfeng got into the tank silently.
The so-called "processing" is nothing more than returning it to the Ziguang Military Base
And this "Devil Tank" that made a big splash in Cairo will definitely become a legend in Africa.
¡°Baron Andrew, can I ask you a question?¡±
After getting a positive answer from "Baron Andrew", General Canlemu couldn't help but asked: "Who are you?"
Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "I can't tell you yet, but I promise, you will know soon, when the powerful German army enters Cairo. But one thing, please believe me, I am your friend, Definitely not an enemy."
General Kanlemu nodded silently. He completely believed this. It was this man who risked his life to save him.
"Where should we go now?"
"Find a place to hide, and then continue to lead the Egyptian uprising." Wang Weiyi's answer was very calm, as if this was his own territory.
While waiting for Guo Yunfeng to return, Wang Weiyi said slowly: "According to my knowledge, Ramses II is one of the most famous and greatest pharaohs in Egyptian history. Ramses II is known as the darling of the gods. During his sixty-seven years in power, he built a fascinating city: Pyramesis; and restored many monuments. Worshiping gods brought prosperity to the land along the Nile; in order to ascend to heaven and become immortal, he built numerous temples and statues for himself; Because of him, Egyptian artists invented the method of intaglio relief; at the same time, he concluded the earliest known international treaty and the earliest peace treaty in the world."
General Kanlemu was startled, wondering why the other party suddenly mentioned Ramses II.
But then Wang Weiyi's words gradually made him understand: "The great initiative of Ramses II is not his military achievements, but the contract he created, which is a symbol of peace. General Kanlemu, I believe You will be as great as Ramses II."
General Kanlemu smiled bitterly, maybe this is what the Germans want most! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 584. March!
While Wang Weiyi led the Egyptian mutiny soldiers to cause chaos in Cairo, Erwin Rommel's troops also accelerated their march.
They received countless cheers and welcomes.
The whole of Egypt seems to be responding to General Canlemo¡¯s call:
Armed, the whole of Egypt revolts, welcomes the rebels¡¯ staunch ally, Germany, and drives out all colonists from the land of Egypt!
More and more Egyptian troops are revolting, and more and more Egyptians are joining the ranks of the German Afrika Korps, serving as their guides and fighting with them.
This greatly surprised Erwin Rommel and the German soldiers. They never expected that Egypt would undergo such earth-shaking changes in just a few days.
How did it happen? Except for Erwin Rommel, no one knew what Field Marshal Ernst Brahm did in Cairo.
Keep it secret, even if he wants to speak out loudly, Baron Skeleton once again performed miracles, but for the sake of Baron Skeleton's safety, Rommel must keep this secret in his heart.
At this time, General Montgomery also knew the critical situation. He did not have time to mobilize all his troops, so he could only concentrate all the troops he could mobilize on the line from Kantala to Ismailia. He must contain the German attack here, otherwise, Cairo will be exposed to the Germans
Rommel and Montgomery, a pair of natural enemies who may have been destined to be unable to coexist since birth, finally stood face to face together again this time.
Rommel versus Montgomery!
Previously, Rommel was defeated by Montgomery, which caused Germany to be greatly passive in North Africa. Although there were various reasons for failure, for Rommel, defeat was defeat.
The shame of failure must be washed away with a hearty victory
Now, the situation of the German and British armies in North Africa has undergone earth-shaking changes. The supply problem of the German army has been solved, but with the bombing of important supply warehouses and the resistance of the Egyptians, the British army's supply suddenly became serious.
More importantly, after the "Second Battle of El Alamein", the morale of the German army was high, while the morale of the Allied forces suffered the heaviest blow.
What¡¯s even more terrible is that the United States, which has been tortured by the domestic economic crisis and is in pain, has temporarily no strength to continue to provide help to the Allies.
Rommel even saw the hope of victory!
On November 11, 1942, a small-scale exchange of fire broke out between the two sides in Guhel outside Kantala. This also meant that the prelude to what would later be called the "Battle of Cairo" began.
Defend Cairo ¨C or capture it!
The German army, led by the 90th Light Armored Division, showed strong fighting spirit at the beginning of the battle. With the assistance of Egyptian rebels who were familiar with the local terrain, the 90th Light Armored Division found the weak point in the defense of Gokhle. And quickly launched an assault on weak defenses.
This is something that the British never thought of
When the British were surprised to find that a large number of German troops appeared on their flanks, it was already too late.
The German assault detachment quickly broke through the British position and initially completed the encirclement of the British army in Guhele at 3 pm that day.
At this time, Montgomery's reaction was quite rapid. He immediately ordered the 8th Royal Irish Hussars of the British 8th Army in Guhele to retreat in the direction of Cantara.
This order is timely. It was precisely because of Montgomery's order that the 8th Royal Irish Regiment, which was about to be surrounded, escaped a major disaster and evacuated this dangerous place before the German army launched a general offensive.
Guhle fell into the hands of Rommel!
In this contest between the two sides, Rommel and Montgomery fought to a draw. Rommel used the help of local people to find the enemy's weak points, and used the high mobility of the German army to capture Guhle.
And Montgomery, in a passive situation, quickly made the decision that was most beneficial to the British army to avoid greater losses to the British army.
Rommel, who captured Guhele, without any pause, immediately commanded the troops to launch a new round of assault on Konravev
The Germans didn¡¯t take any rest at all!
Rommel knew very well what time meant now. In Cairo, Ernst Brahm was fighting at the heart of the enemy. He needed help, and he needed the German army to appear in Cairo!
Every minute and every second will affect the direction of the entire war
Montgomery was also puzzled by such a crazy German attack. The 90th Light Armored Division seemed not to want to wait for the arrival of follow-up troops at all, but only relied on one person.Such uninterrupted attacks were launched with the help of the Armored Division and two Egyptian rebel brigades cooperating with the German army.
Why? Montgomery couldn't figure it out.
He would never have dreamed that sitting in the tank in Cairo with the skull flag flying was the real Baron Skeleton - Ernst Brahm!
The German attack was so fierce that before the 8th Royal Irish Regiment, which had retreated to Conlave, had time to take a breath, it was violently attacked by the German troops who had been following behind.
Also responsible for the defense here is a battalion of the 21st Indian Infantry Brigade.
To be honest, no matter in the first or second Battle of El Alamein, the Indian army never went on the battlefield except for auxiliary tasks.
The Germans have no idea what their combat effectiveness is.
When the German army arrived at Konravev, Montgomery knew that it was necessary to block the German army here and buy as much time as possible for Kantara to improve its defense.
He immediately ordered Major General Aleman of the 8th Royal Irish Regiment to be the commander of the Konglavef area, ordering him to stop the fierce German advance at all costs.
It¡¯s just that the Konlavev area is a little chaotic at this time.
The Irish regiment that had just retreated here was mixed with the Indians. The fortifications had not been repaired at all, and some heavy weapons had not had time to be mobilized. The entire battlefield felt chaotic and disorganized.
Major General Aleman also wanted to buy as much time as possible. He pushed the Indian battalion to the front line, but this quickly aroused strong dissatisfaction among the Indians.
The reason for the Indians is also very simple. They have always been responsible for auxiliary tasks and have never really fought in Africa. Moreover, they only have one battalion!
But Major General Aleman categorically rejected all the Indians' demands and gave them a strong order to withstand the German attack no matter how difficult it was.
The Indians, who kept cursing the Irish in their hearts, had no choice but to bite the bullet and go to the front line
However, before they could take up their stance, the Germans had already arrived. The tanks and assault guns that served as the vanguard of the fully armored division launched a merciless attack on their new opponents.
Those commandos, under the cover of armored vehicles, appeared on the battlefield in large numbers
Artillery fire and gunshots rang out on the Konlavev battlefield, and the Indians were frightened. They fired their guns randomly and resisted perfunctorily. The question is - each of them is thinking about the same question - what does the war in North Africa have to do with them? Why did they die here?
Mentality determines the direction of a war!
Under the fierce impact of the German armored forces and commandos, the Indians who had no intention of fighting had no way to continue to resist.
In less than 20 minutes after the start of the war, two-thirds of the positions defended by the Indians fell into the hands of the Germans.
This is no longer a war, this is simply a game.
Major General Aleman has completely lost control of the Indian battalion. The orders he issued cannot be conveyed to the Indian hands at all, and the Indian officers themselves have also lost control of the soldiers.
Before dark, the Indian battalion completely collapsed
Major General Jasan, the commander of the 21st Indian Brigade, had a fierce quarrel with Major General Alman over this. He believed that the loss of a battalion was entirely caused by Major General Alman. However, Major General Aleman refused to show weakness at all. He loudly accused the Indian army of being incompetent that led to the current situation.
The Germans are still continuing to attack, but at this moment serious differences have occurred within the Allied forces. This is not good news for the defense of Cairo.
But what can be done? War is like this. Not every general or soldier fights with the determination to die.
Especially from the perspective of Indians, what does the war in Egypt have to do with them? Why did they shed their blood and sacrifice in this strange land?
Having made some determination, Major General Jasan decided to retreat alone with his Indian brigade instead of burying all his strength here.
The retreat of the Indians began, leaving the British alone. These simple-minded Indians will never consider the consequences.
But doing so would directly expose the British army to enemy attacks.
The current situation of the 8th Royal Irish Regiment is very bad. No matter how capable Major General Alleman is, he cannot stop the German attack.
It¡¯s time for Major General Aleman to make the necessary choice.Everyone will die here, or escape from this bloody battlefield like the Indians.
This is a very painful decision that may even affect the development of the entire battle.
Major General Aleman made his choice:
Evacuate Konlavev!
In fact, this cannot be said to be a wrong choice. Under such an unstoppable German attack, holding on forcefully will only cause the 8th Royal Irish Regiment to suffer more losses. Retreating can protect the living forces to the greatest extent.
But this retreat completely disrupted Montgomery¡¯s plan:
Gain time to defend Kantara! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country 586. Showdown between Famous Generals (Part 1) (Third update, please vote for me)
Major General Aleman made his choice:
Evacuate Konlavev!
In fact, this cannot be said to be a wrong choice. Under such an unstoppable German attack, holding on forcefully will only cause the 8th Royal Irish Regiment to suffer more losses. Retreating can protect the living forces to the greatest extent.
But this retreat completely disrupted Montgomery¡¯s plan:
Gain time to defend Kantara!
The German army successfully captured Konlavev. Now, they can launch a direct attack on Kantara!
In the second round of the contest, Rommel won one round beautifully.
Montgomery was well aware of the urgency of the current situation. He rushed to the retreating 8th Royal Irish Regiment overnight. In addition to ordering the troops to stop retreating, he also summoned Major General Jasan in the harshest terms.
Before the two of them could argue, General Montgomery said in a serious manner:
¡°The responsibility for the failure lies entirely with the withdrawal of the 21st Indian Brigade¡±
Major General Jasan became anxious, and he began to loudly defend himself, but Montgomery did not listen at all. Instead, he directly deprived Major General Jasan of his post and had him taken to Cairo for further investigation.
Montgomery also knew the difficulties faced by Major General Jasan. How could the Indians withstand the invincible Germans with their strength? But in the current situation, he had to sacrifice one person to stabilize the collapsing morale of the army.
And Major General Jasan is this victim
Sure enough, after Major General Jasan was escorted away, Major General Aleman¡¯s face showed gratitude.
"Now, our situation is very passive." Montgomery's expression was extremely serious: "The German attack is fast and fierce. If they are allowed to continue to advance like this, Kantara's defense will not have time to finish General Aleman. I need you to turn around and attack now." Germans, do you have the courage?"
At this time, Major General Aleman¡¯s heart was filled with gratitude to General Montgomery. He said loudly without hesitation for even a second: ¡°General Montgomery, I will lead my soldiers to fight to wash away the shame!¡±
"Very good, General Alleman!" Montgomery said with satisfaction: "The Germans will not be wary. I think your U-turn will definitely deal a heavy blow to the Germans!"
"Yes, General!" Aleman responded loudly, then turned and left.
The retreating Irish regiment stopped retreating. Under the leadership of General Alleman, they launched a new assault on the pursuing Germans.
Looking at General Alleman¡¯s back, Montgomery sighed softly.
He knew very well that with the strength of the Irish regiment, it was impossible to defeat the Germans. On the contrary, the entire army was likely to be destroyed. But this is his only option at this time.
Use the sacrifice of the Irish to gain maximum time for Kantara
Sometimes in war, forced sacrifices must be made
Sure enough, just as Montgomery predicted, the advancing German army did not expect that the enemy would turn around and attack.
The German troops at the front quickly fell into chaos under the sudden attack of the Irish.
About one battalion of German troops were attacked wildly by the Irish and suffered very heavy losses. If it were not for the fact that the German commander had battlefield experience that the Irish could not match, perhaps all the Germans in this battalion would have died here.
The Irish are absolutely desperate. Ignoring the enemy's fierce fire, they launched a frantic assault on the German army.
The German vanguard battalion, like a small boat in the sea, may sink at any time. But when they were most critical, the German follow-up troops successfully arrived on the battlefield under the personal command of Marshal Rommel!
The situation has been stabilized!
However, the Irish did not stop their attack at all, and continued to launch attacks persistently and tenaciously.
Rommel saw at a glance why the enemy was doing this: "The enemy's commander was taking advantage of the sacrifices of these people to delay our progress. But when we arrived in Kantara, the enemy's fortifications could already be initially constructed. "
However, although he saw the enemy's intention, he did not have a good solution. If you want to reach Kantara, you must deal with these almost crazy Irish people in front of you.
Rommel invested all the troops he could, and while blocking the Irish attack, he launched a counterattack against the enemy.
And Major General Alleman was completely desperate to repay General Montgomery's kindness.
The combat effectiveness unleashed by such a general is quite astonishingof
Riding in his command vehicle, Major General Aleman constantly appeared in the most dangerous positions on the battlefield, bravely commanding his soldiers to fight the enemy risking their lives with the greatest passion for sacrifice.
The invincible German army on the battlefield is now in big trouble
The fighting enthusiasm displayed by the enemy is unimaginable. Many positions had clearly been broken through by the Germans, but the survivors were still fighting the enemy like crazy until there was no more Irish on this position.
Rommel held the telescope and kept shaking his head. He had to admit that Montgomery succeeded.
Even if the entire Irish regiment was destroyed, Montgomery still achieved success
Now, the British must be racing against time to repair the fortifications in Kantala, right?
"Subsequently, the main force of the 15th Armored Division arrived on the battlefield, and Rommel put this elite force on the battlefield without any hesitation.
The wings of the Irish Corps were cut off, the center of the Irish Corps was breached, and the Irish Corps was surrounded
But Major General Aleman didn¡¯t seem to see all this at all. He had only one purpose:
"Buy as much time as possible for General Montgomery. For this reason, he is ready to die here."
The attacks became more and more fierce, the fighting became more and more cruel, and this place simply turned into a terrible hell on earth.
The Irish regiment fought less and less, and the casualties became more and more heavy. When battle reports continued to be sent to Aleman, Aleman only said calmly: "I am still here, and we can continue to fight."
Enough, this sentence is enough
With this tenacious enemy, the German commanders also had a huge headache. Victory was in their hands, but the German army still failed to take this final step.
At 4 o'clock in the morning, the situation finally improved. Most of the defensive positions of the Irish Corps fell into the hands of the Germans. There were not many Irish people who could continue to resist.
But Rommel knew he had lost this time:
The British won what was most important to them in defending Cairo:
time!
In this duel between famous generals and famous generals, Rommel won the first game and Montgomery won the second game.
The contest between the two sides will continue and will only become more and more cruel.
The last moment for the Irish regiment has arrived.
The small number of troops were surrounded by groups, and a large number of German troops drove past their flanks and penetrated into Kantara.
By this time, Major General Alleman knew that there was nothing he could do and he could no longer continue to snipe the Germans.
¡°Moreover, he also lost the possibility of breaking out.
At 4:30, Alleman contacted the Germans and asked for surrender. Rommel accepted General Alleman's surrender request.
At 4:45, the last bit of the Irish laid down their weapons and stopped resisting.
At this point, the 8th Royal Irish Regiment is finished. The vast majority of them died on the battlefield, a large part of the remaining people surrendered, and only a few succeeded in breaking through.
Rommel did not feel the joy of victory. This was not a victory. Montgomery successfully used the sacrifice of the Irish to delay the German advance.
However, when he saw Major General Aleman, he showed enough respect for this tenacious opponent: "General Aleman, for your hard resistance and your sacrifice spirit that successfully bought you time, I Congratulations to you.¡±
"Thank you, Marshal Rommel." Major General Aleman could not see any defeater's frustration on his face: "I don't expect my troops to defeat you, but I have tried my best to achieve this point. "
"No one has done a better job than you, no one." Rommel sighed: "Originally, by this time we had arrived at Kantala and launched an attack on the enemy, but now we are still on the way to Kantala. , precious time has been lost.¡±
Major General Aleman smiled lightly, feeling proud in his heart.
After a while, he asked: "Marshal Rommel, do you think you can capture Kantara and Cairo?"
"what is your opinion?"
"I don't think so. General Montgomery is fully prepared."
"I cannot agree with this, General Aleman." A smile suddenly appeared on Rommel's face: "You don't know what happened in Cairo, and you don't know who is directing all the battles. But I believe that this time we will be able to capture Cairo and be defeated by the enemy in the African battlefield.The profit is firmly in his own hands. "
Major General Alleman didn¡¯t know where Rommel got this confidence.
He believed that Montgomery would have a way, and besides, he also had the assistance of General Alexander, so Cairo would not be lost.
But General Aleman would not have thought that the man commanding the battle in Cairo was named Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
Since the first time they set foot on the battlefield, the German God of War has never tasted the taste of failure.
But these are not important. What is important is that in addition to Ernst Brahm, there are two people who are engaged in a battle of life and death, a duel between famous generals:
Rommel versus Montgomery!
Their duel may be remembered many years from now. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country 586. Showdown between Famous Generals (Part 2) (Fourth update, please vote for me)
Using the great sacrifice of the 8th Royal Irish Regiment, General Montgomery gained what he needed most:
time!
Kantara's defensive position has been reinforced, which also strengthened Montgomery's confidence in holding it.
And he himself also appeared on the front line of Kantara.
Until this moment, he still didn¡¯t know that the person standing opposite him was Marshal Erwin Rommel!
The face-to-face showdown between them is finally about to officially begin
The first to appear in Kantara was still Rommel's most trusted 90th Light Armored Division. The tight defense of the Allies also prevented General Kempf, the commander of the 90th Light Armored Division, from daring to act rashly. Instead, he directly reported what happened here to Marshal Rommel.
At 9 a.m. on November 12, the main force commanded by Marshal Rommel arrived on the battlefield.
Kantala was heavily guarded and had a strict defense system, which surprised Rommel. Despite the psychological preparation, it was shocking that the enemy could organize such a defense in such a short period of time.
But at this time, Rommel had no choice. The only thing he could do was to grit his teeth and capture Kantara!
At this time in Ismailia, German troops also launched an attack. Once Kantara and Ismailia fell into the hands of the Germans at the same time, the door to Cairo was completely opened.
At 9:10, Rommel received a telegram from Cairo, which was sent by Marshal Ernst Brahm. In the telegram, Marshal Ernst asked Rommel to just give it a try and resolutely launch an attack on Kantara!
It seems that Marshal Ernst has made some preparations for this situation
Rommel gave it a try!
The German Air Force also participated in the attack on Kantara in time. A large number of German fighter planes appeared in the sky, and the British Royal Air Force immediately responded to the attack, launching a life-or-death fight for air supremacy!
There is a fierce battle in the sky, and there is also a fierce battle on the ground.
A large number of tanks and soldiers were strangled together, and the "rumbling" explosions were enough to collapse any person who was not determined. This also tested the nerves of the commanders on both sides.
Casualty reports were constantly sent to Rommel and Montgomery, but these reports had no effect on the two commanders whose nerves were completely made of steel.
They don¡¯t care how much they lose, there is only one way for them to end it all:
Victory!
The Italian Ritoio Division finally arrived belatedly. For these untrustworthy allies, Rommel threw them all into the battlefield before giving the Italians a chance to breathe.
Of course Italians will complain, but what can be done? Who makes the Germans the dominant force on the battlefield now?
Just before the war in Egypt broke out, Italian leader Mussolini complained angrily to German Marshal Adolf Hitler, believing that Italian generals did not receive the respect they deserved at all on the African battlefield. Those German commanders simply used their generals as cannon fodder.
And Adolf Hitler's answer was very simple: "Dear leader, are you going to let me remove Marshal Ernst or Marshal Rommel from their posts, and then let them lose this war?"
Mussolini then shut up
This stupid and arrogant leader still knows one thing very well. Without the command of Marshal Ernst on the African battlefield and the heroic fighting of the German army, all Italians would have been driven out long ago.
Now, Master Litoai has the same mentality.
They must listen to the Germans, otherwise no one can describe what fate will await them.
This time, the Italians performed much better than before. They still tried their best to attack the enemy's positions. Although they failed time and time again, at least they caused the enemy to suffer considerable losses.
¡° Moreover, when the Italian artillery troops arrived on the battlefield, the situation improved again.
The power of Italian artillery fire is breathtaking.
Their artillery fire can cover any corner of the battlefield, so this caused Rommel to have a question that may never be answered:
Why did the Italian army, which had such powerful artillery, perform so poorly on the battlefield? No, it's not bad, it's just ridiculous.
God knows when these Italians will do something ridiculous on the battlefield.
The Ritoio Division receiving artillery fire support? Once again they organized and launched a new round of attack on the enemy. This time their performance was much better, and they actually broke through some enemy positions.
God, this is a real breakthrough, even the Italians themselves can¡¯t believe it
The Italians, with high morale, decided to continue to perform some good miracles on the battlefield, so they continued to maintain their assault posture.
But they soon regretted their decision.
The British counterattack is coming!
Montgomery quickly used the 42nd and 44th Royal Tank Regiments and the 1st Armored Brigade to completely encircle the Ritoio Division and launched a ferocious attack on it.
At this point, the Italians were completely panicked and their commander shouted at the top of his lungs, demanding that the Germans immediately assist them in breaking out.
After receiving this information, Rommel smiled.
He immediately ordered the Italians to hold on to the spot, and told them that the German army was working hard to open a gap in the enemy's siege and try its best to get the Italians out.
After this telegram was sent, Rommel immediately ordered the 90th Light Armored Division to stage a feint attack to rescue the Italians, and at the same time personally commanded the 15th Armored Division to launch an assault against the British 4th Hussars Regiment!
He has decided to sacrifice the Rito Aio Division, just like Montgomery sacrificed the 8th Royal Irish Regiment!
Use the British way to fight back against the British!
The 4th Hussars, whose flanks were seriously lacking protection, had to face the menacing German attack alone. In addition to deploying the entire 15th Armored Division, Rommel also deployed the entire strength of the Italian Ariete Division and six Egyptian rebel brigades that arrived later on the battlefield.
It is difficult for the 4th Hussars to stop such a large and crazy attack
While the casualties of the Italian Rito Aio Division were increasing every minute, the casualties of the British 4th Hussars were also increasing sharply.
Faced with this situation, Montgomery also tried to invest in the 1st Battalion of the 6th Rajputana Rifles and the 3rd Battalion of the 7th Rajput Regiment for reinforcements, but they were repelled by the German troops who were waiting for them.
Now Montgomery and Rommel must race against time to see who can defeat the encircling enemy first and mobilize their strength.
In order to encourage the Italians to persevere to the end, Rommel used some tricks. He constantly used telegrams to tell the Italians in the encirclement that the German army had opened a gap somewhere and that the German army was approaching.
Although not even a trace of a German was seen, these telegrams that came one after another still gave the Italians hope.
So the "miracle" really happened:
Under the fierce impact of the enemy, the Italian Rito Aio division did not collapse immediately!
Maybe this is a normal thing for other troops, but when it comes to the Italians, it has to be described as a miracle.
As for the British 4th Hussars, their performance can be described as outstanding.
Under the attack of the enemy's absolutely superior force, although the 4th Hussars suffered unbearable casualties, these British people still persevered.
At 10:30, Rommel ordered all the artillery left in the rear of the Italian Rito Io Division to be used to bombard the enemy.
By this time, the casualties of the 4th Hussars had become bloody.
Countless British people died in the bombardment of artillery fire and enemy attacks. The ground was dyed red, and the corpses were piled up like hills.
The 4th Hussars were about to collapse.
The Italian Rito Aio division is also about to collapse.
At 10:45, Rommel ordered the launch of a general offensive. This was not something the 4th Hussars could bear.
Many positions collapsed.
German tanks and soldiers have already rushed in.
Now, the end of the 4th Hussars has come!
The large number of casualties seems shocking. Those German tanks running arrogantly on the battlefield seem to be announcing the arrival of a victory.
Of course, the Germans will also lose an Italian division, but who cares about that?
The demise of the 4th Hussars came at 11:30. Their commanders were killed in large numbers, and the death of their soldiers was even more frightening.
In this battle, more than 80% of the soldiers of the 4th Hussars were killed or captured, and some chose to surrender.
Who wins and who loses in this contest? Montgomery or Rommel? Now?It seemed difficult to argue that Montgomery had lost his 4th Hussars, and Rommel had no hope that the Italian Ritoio division would survive.
However, at this moment, a telegram that shocked Rommel was sent to him. In the telegram, the Italians asked angrily why the reinforcements had not arrived yet!
"Have the Italians not collapsed yet?" Rommel now very doubted the authenticity of this telegram.
"Yes, our air force has also conducted reconnaissance, and the Italians are still resisting!"
"Oh God!" Rommel was completely shocked. The Italians had persisted until now. This was something that would move even God to tears. At this moment, Rommel immediately discovered the advantage to himself.
"The whole army launches an assault and lets the Rito Aio Division hold on for the last two hours!"
An incredible thing happened on the battlefield of Kantara! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 587. Showdown between Famous Generals (Part 2)
The Italians have persisted until now. This is something that would move even God to tears. At this moment, Rommel immediately discovered the advantage to himself.
"The whole army launches an assault and lets the Rito Aio Division hold on for the last two hours!"
An incredible thing happened on the battlefield of Kantara!
This is often the case on the battlefield. No matter how precise the calculation is, various unexpected situations will always occur. And the occurrence of some accidents may even affect the direction of the entire war.
Such as this time.
Montgomery never expected that the Italians would persist for such a long time, which completely frustrated his plan to reinforce the 4th Hussars Regiment after annihilating the Ritoio Division.
Rommel never thought that the Italians were going crazy
Rommel simply regarded the Rito Aio Division as artillery fire, and Montgomery did not take the Rito Aio Division into consideration at all. In his plan, the Italians could be completely collapsed in an hour or even less. .
However, an incredible miracle still happened!
Rommel made his choice at the first opportunity and continued to launch an assault on the enemies surrounding the Lito Aio Division!
Now, Montgomery is in a very passive situation. The Litoio division in the encirclement is about to collapse, but it is only "about". They are still resisting, and there is no sign of surrender at all.
And on their outer lines, the Germans began to intensify their attacks. This forced the Allies to deal with the Germans and the Italians.
Montgomery was forced to put the Australian 3rd Infantry Division and the 2nd Battalion of the 8th Gurkha Rifles into the battlefield, which were originally reserved as reserves, in an attempt to block the German advance.
But Rommel was tit for tat and showed no signs of weakness. He decisively deployed the German 90th Light Armored Division, the 15th Armored Division, the Italian Ariete Division, and the six Egyptian uprising brigades on the front line of the battlefield.
The decisive battle has reached its most brutal stage!
??The Germans, British, Italians, Egyptians, and Australians are all working hard, and everyone is completely red-eyed.
Tanks are running on the battlefield, infantry are charging on the battlefield, machine gun bullets are intertwined into fire nets, and the explosions caused by grenades are drowning everything.
Crazy, the whole battlefield is crazy
At 12:30, the 15th Armored Division tore a hole in the battlefield. Rommel immediately ordered the Lito Aio Division to break out and complete the rendezvous with the German army.
At this time, the 2nd Battalion of the British Gurkha Rifles rushed towards this opening
The loyalty of these Gurkhas to the British and their bravery on the battlefield are beyond doubt. They are far more trustworthy than the Indians.
However, no matter how loyal and brave they are, they cannot deal with the German steel torrent.
When the Gurkhas were called to fill the gap, they did not hesitate at all. They began to resolutely carry out the British orders with their own flesh and blood.
So the massacre finally happened tragically
The Germans began to fire with machine guns and started to burn with flamethrowers. The Gurkhas died at an alarming speed, but they did not stop executing the mission even for a second, even if the last one of them fell.
They used their lives to fulfill the promise they made to the British: loyalty is better than life!
They are dead, all of them are dead, every one of them is dead. There are corpses everywhere on the ground, so the German officers can't help but perform standard military salutes to these corpses.
Brave and loyal people are always more likely to be respected by their opponents
This was just a small episode on the battlefield. The entire Gurkha army was killed, which did not have any substantial impact on the battlefield.
The Germans began to tear the gap wider!
The Lito Io division is also desperately trying to break through. They know that the sooner they reach the gap, the easier it will be for them to survive.
And just when the battle was at its most intense, something happened that could change the trend of the battlefield:
Egyptians appeared from all directions!
Yes, you read that right, there are Egyptians everywhere!
Egyptian soldiers, Egyptian people and almost all Egyptians appeared here.
A big flag looks particularly eye-catching:
Free Egypt!
Under the call of General Canlemu, these people who fought for a free Egypt have now all joined the siege of the British army in Cantara.
The situation has taken a turn for the worse!
There are Egyptians all over the mountains and plains, and those bursts of shouts and calls are enough to drown the entire battlefield.
They used the terrain they were extremely familiar with to attack the British everywhere; they used their familiarity with the local area to constantly guide the Germans on the most suitable path to attack.
Now, the victory is on the side of the Germans!
"Make Kantara ours."
At 13:00, Rommel once again received a telegram from Marshal Ernst Brahm.
General attack¡ªGeneral attack!
All forces are thrown into the battlefield, all without reservation!
The Australian 3rd Infantry Division was the first to collapse. Rommel concentrated the superior forces and launched a devastating attack on the Australian 3rd Infantry Division.
Then, Rommel took advantage of the situation and launched an assault on the 42nd Royal Tank Regiment.
Under such a passive situation, Montgomery was forced to stop the attack of the Lito Aio Division and instead deal with the successive waves of challenges from the Germans and Egyptians.
The Rito Aio master once again created a miracle:
After struggling to defend themselves against the British attack, they unexpectedly miraculously broke through the Italians, whose performance since the beginning of the war had been disastrous. In the Cantara attack, they actually achieved such great military exploits.
At 14:30, Montgomery, who was in a passive position, received a piece of bad news:
Ismailia fell under a joint attack by the German 21st Armored Division and the 164th Infantry Division, and the South African 1st, 2nd, and 3rd Brigades suffered a disastrous defeat.
The German troops who had captured Ismailia began to suppress the flanks of Kantara.
Montgomery knows that the war here is over. He has no way to continue to hold on to Kantara. If he resists, he can still defend for a long time, but what will be the final result?
The German army will complete the siege of Kantara and completely eat up the Allied forces here
At 14:45, General Montgomery gave the order to retreat.
Kantara fell into Rommel's hands, and this duel between famous generals came to an end for the time being.
Montgomery lost this duel, but in fact the responsibility did not entirely lie with him.
There were too many unexpected situations on the battlefield. First, the Italian Rito Aio Division showed a completely unimaginable combat effectiveness, destroying all Montgomery's plans. Then, the Egyptians¡¯ unwavering support for the Germans was unimaginable.
In fact, this is nothing. The British had always colonized Egypt, which made the Egyptians already seriously dissatisfied with the British. They urgently needed the emergence of a leader, and Canlemu appeared in the most timely manner.
This leader was regarded as a savior by the Egyptians, and coupled with Canlemu's strong influence, the revolting Egyptians chose to support Germany without reservation.
¡°But what can Montgomery say, and what can she complain about?
In the battle where Montgomery defeated Rommel, Rommel and his Afrika Korps also encountered difficulties that could not be solved by manpower and failed.
So God is fair
Rommel finally took revenge, and he returned defeat to his lifelong enemy:
Bernard Montgomery!
With the capture of Kantala and Ismailia, the door to Cairo was opened.
Rommel said this in a telegram to Field Marshal Ernst Brahm:
"Now, I will launch an attack on Cairo, please help me take a look at those magnificent Egyptian buildings in advance!"
Extremely strong confidence has returned to Rommel. At this time, no one can stop Rommel's determination to seize Cairo.
Berlin also received this sudden news, and Adolf Hitler was ecstatic.
Previously, Hitler had not had much hope in whether he could capture Egypt. Being able to stabilize the situation in North Africa was already a great achievement.
However, the African Legion gave the marshal a miracle:
They are heading towards Cairo!
Marshal Ernst Brahm once again completely planned such an attack without any thought. When Hitler learned that Ernst was in Cairo, the Imperial Marshal became a little anxious. He clearly instructed Rommel to seize Cairo in the shortest possible time to ensure that Marshal Ernst would not suffer any damage.
Germany needs Ernst!
After receiving the order from the marshal, Rommel was full of confidence. He firmly believed that there was no force that could stop his Afrika Korps.
Ernst? That amazing Ernst??Even if he is surrounded by a million enemies now, he still has a way to escape. Wasn't his miraculous performance in the battle at Montfaucon enough to explain everything?
No one can beat Ernst, no one!
After taking a short rest in Kantara, on November 13, 1942, Marshal Erwin Rommel issued the order to advance towards Cairo.
The Egyptian Pyramids and the Sphinx all seemed to be waving to Rommel. And among those scenes, Rommel seemed to see that very familiar face:
Ernst Brahm!
"Let's complete the rendezvous in Cairo, Ernst" Rommel thought silently in his heart, and then ordered the entire army to attack.
The battle for Cairo has begun! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 588. The spy who can never be caught
On May 25, 1940, the British MI5 received a tip: the great spy Murray appeared in Regent Street, central London, got into a taxi and left. The London police immediately sounded the alarm, set up spies at various docks, hotels, and streets, and sent a large number of police officers to pursue the case. Witnesses reported that the Murray they saw was a middle-aged man with a strong build and a thin body. He was always well dressed, wearing a black and white tie. The most prominent feature is his big teeth.
Since then, news about Murray has spread across the UK. His footprints seem to have reached every corner of the UK.
However, the strangest thing is that the British police detectives did not find even a single figure.
A year-long search by the British police ended in vain. The police detectives traveled all over the UK, including Scotland and England, but still could not find this "most cunning Nazi spy".
In 1941, the British police announced that they had temporarily given up searching for Murray. Since then, many Nazi spies have been arrested one after another, but Murray still remains mysterious
Murray was the chief of German Gestapo spies and the only German spy that Britain failed to capture during World War II. His most famous trait is "cunning". In 1940, the then Commissioner of the Metropolitan Police described Murray in a document as "the most intelligent spy in Germany." The British government has spent nearly 15 years pursuing the investigation, but Murray is still at large.
Everyone who has come into contact with Murray said he likes a luxurious life and often frequents high-end bars and nightclubs. He seems to be a vain person, but he is the most cunning spy.
The spy you can never catch¡ª¡ªMurray
Cairo, November 13, 1942.
News of the failure of Montgomery on the front line has reached Cairo. Originally, the British were prepared to keep it strictly confidential, but the news was still revealed.
The Egyptians were happy and encouraged, but the British and their allies were worried.
Egypt is really important to Britain. Especially the Suez Canal.
The Suez Canal is Egypt¡¯s golden waterway. Its opening is the pride of Egypt and a great feat in human history. This canal has a total length of 175 kilometers. It well connects the Atlantic Ocean, the Mediterranean Sea and the Indian Ocean. The opening of the Suez Canal has greatly shortened the voyage between the east and the west. Since its opening, the Suez Canal has become the most important and busiest waterway in the world. It is an important way for Egypt to generate income, so it is also called the "lifeline" of Egypt.
¡°Also in 1856, France was the first to obtain the power to dig the Suez Canal. The construction of the Suez Canal also caused Egypt to owe a huge foreign debt. By 1869, although the Suez Canal was fully connected, Egypt's finances were already overwhelmed. Finally, in 1875, the Egyptian government had to sell 44% of its shares in the Suez Canal to the United Kingdom at a low price. At that time, although France owned 52% of the shares in the Suez Canal, because French shares were privately owned by France and relatively dispersed, while all British shares were held by the British government, and the British had troops stationed in the canal zone, Therefore, the UK is equivalent to gaining actual supreme control of the Suez Canal.
The Egyptian government, which sold the canal shares at a low price, was still insolvent and reluctantly declared financial bankruptcy a year later. As a result, Britain and France also took the opportunity to take control of Egypt's financial power. Britain managed Egypt's income, and France managed Egypt's expenditure. Both countries firmly controlled its economic lifeline. At this point, Egypt was actually controlled by Britain and France, and the Egyptian governor was nothing more than a puppet.
As the "lifeline" of Egypt, the Suez Canal is also the "lifeline" that Britain and France, especially the United Kingdom, rely on to safeguard global interests. The two countries that control the "lifeline" have established the Canal General Management Office in the canal zone through the International Suez Canal Company, which is responsible for the daily management of the canal. The company also dispatches representatives in Cairo who have direct contact with the Egyptian government at any time. In this way, the Suez Canal, which was built with bones by 120,000 Egyptian people, was a treasure trove that should have belonged to the Egyptian people. However, most of its wealth ended up in the pockets of the British and French colonists.
On both sides of the Suez Canal is a military base 104 kilometers long and 4.8 kilometers wide, where the British garrison is located. The International Suez Canal flag fluttering in the wind on the canal clearly declares the status of a "state within a state" there. In 1936, Britain pretended to be concerned about Egypt's "security" and asked Egypt to sign a 20-year Anglo-Egyptian Alliance Treaty with itself. The treaty states in black and white that "British troops have the right to station themselves in the Canal Zone." Alexandria is a military port of the British Empire.
In this way, the Suez Canal is not only a transportation point for British economic interests, but also the British overseas military base, which can be called the largest.
In the second timeDuring the World War, the British military base here made great contributions to it. In the Canal Zone, at that time, up to 15 army divisions, 65 air force squadrons and the Royal Navy fleet in the Eastern Mediterranean were stationed. It was the base camp for British operations in the East.
The importance of the Suez Canal to Britain is already clear
Once Egypt is lost, all the hard work of the British Empire in the Middle East will be thrown to the Germans. This is something the British never want to see happen.
However, what else can Britain do now to stop the German offensive?
Maybe when you open your eyes tomorrow, German tanks will have appeared outside Cairo
The British were organizing the defense of Cairo in a panic. In Cairo, the one after another uprisings did not calm down at all, but intensified, which also made the voices of cafes and pubs wither.
But there will always be guests
Wang Weiyi opened the door of the cafe and walked in calmly. Sitting by the window of the cafe, a middle-aged man about forty years old was looking out the window in a daze.
Wang Weiyi sat down opposite him, ordered a cup of coffee, and then cast his gaze out the window: "It's hard to imagine that Cairo will become like this."
"Yes, it's hard to imagine." The middle-aged man seemed not surprised that a stranger sat opposite him: "I always wonder what it would be like if German tanks drove in here."
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "If the British heard what you said, you would be arrested immediately."
The middle-aged man also smiled: "What I can confirm is that the British are more willing to capture Baron Alexon."
As he spoke, he lowered his voice: "Your Majesty, Baron, I am honored to meet you in Cairo. I have always heard your name, and I have always wanted to see you, but I never thought that our first meeting would be It¡¯s in such a situation.¡±
"Murray, the great spy Murray" Wang Weiyi sighed: "The whole UK is arresting the great spy Murray, no one would have thought that you have arrived in Cairo now"
This middle-aged man is Murray, the legendary spy from World War II, a super spy who would never be caught.
During World War II, many super spies were active, but as time went by, their identities were all exposed or arrested, with the exception of the super spy Murray.
Wang Weiyi looked at him carefully: "It is said that you have big teeth, why didn't I see it?"
"Your Majesty, Baron, that's just a disguise." Murray couldn't help but smile: "I have to give the enemy an illusion. Ah, you may not know that because of the British's wrong intelligence, many people with big teeth were inexplicably "Secret Arrest"
"A good disguise." Wang Weiyi nodded: "Do you know your mission?"
"I know." Murray said seriously: "I received a secret order from Paris. General Nicholas ordered me to go out. Baron, the British news was too tight at that time. In order to avoid being exposed, General Nicholas asked I came to Cairo to continue my activities and will go back when the news in London subsides. I only activated the contact information when I got the latest information yesterday. I think you need my help."
"Nicholas, Nikolai" Wang Weiyi sighed in his heart.
¡°If Nicholas hadn¡¯t told himself that Murray was the super spy he arranged many years ago in Berlin, he might still not be able to see what the most successful spy in history looks like.
Wang Weiyi adjusted his mood: "Murray, the German army is about to launch an attack on Cairo. I need all our forces in Cairo to work hard to welcome the arrival of the German army. I heard that you have a way to instigate the 6th South African Armored Vehicle Regiment?"
"Yes, their leader is my friend. Of course, he thinks he is my friend." Murray said calmly: "I understand what you mean. When our people attack Cairo, South Africa's third 6 Armored Vehicle Regiment defected."
"Yes, that's what it means. Are you sure?" Wang Weiyi asked immediately.
"There is no problem at all." Murray's answer was very sure: "But I need a huge sum of money."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "No matter how much money you need, I can provide it to you, but you must ensure the concealment of this rebellion. After completing this operation, you will also return to London. The British have temporarily stopped targeting you. Chased."
"That is my honor, and I miss my life in London very much." Murray smiled and said: "Your Excellency, I feel honored to serve you. Cairo will soon fall into our hands. I hope that I can stay in London." alsoCan see you. "
"Yes." Wang Weiyi's voice was low but very sure: "You will see me in London soon!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Eighty-Nine. Evacuation (Third update, please vote for me)
Obviously, the situation in Cairo is very bad now.
Outside the city, the German troops are getting closer and closer; inside the city, there is an uprising that is getting more intense. The British are in dire straits, but it is difficult to come up with good solutions.
The British have even prepared for the worst:
Evacuate!
Embassy personnel were the first to evacuate. With the help of the Royal Navy, a large number of confidential documents were transported to the warship, along with the staff.
The shadow of failure has shrouded Cairo
It¡¯s not that the British didn¡¯t ¡°gain¡±, at least many of the rebels were killed by them. Cairo was shrouded in blood from morning to night.
However, the British still failed to capture the leaders of the uprising, General Canlemu and Colonel Tamousta.
General Kanlemu has always been under the strict protection of Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng, constantly conveying information to the outside world. On several occasions they were in danger, and General Canlemo's authority in Cairo was quickly demonstrated. When the Egyptians learned that the man captured by the British was General Canlemo, they all joined the ranks to protect him regardless of their own safety.
This is what annoys the British the most
Not only the British, but also the armies of the Commonwealth countries also saw that defeat was coming. At this time, they had to think about themselves.
???????? Is there any need to continue fighting to the end for Egypt?
The sacrifice was too great. From the beginning of the German offensive in Africa, the Allies suffered the most significant losses.
Australians, New Zealanders, Irish and of course Indians and South Africans
Especially the 6th South African Armored Vehicle Regiment, which participated in almost all battles. It was not until the Allied defeat of the Second Battle of El Alamein that they were transferred to Cairo.
In the battles before and after, despite repeated resupply, they still lost more than one-third of their armored vehicles and soldiers. The war-weariness mood was already very strong among the officers and soldiers.
Especially their commander, Colonel Topler.
The colonel knows one thing very well. Once Cairo falls into the hands of the Germans, the Germans' next target is likely to be South Africa.
His family owns a large estate in South Africa, and he must consider the future of himself and his family.
And at this time, his "good friend" "Michael" - the German super spy Murray found him.
Without much effort, Murray just promised the colonel that once Cairo was defeated, his 6th Armored Car Regiment would be treated well, and he promised not to touch any property of the colonel's family after Germany occupied South Africa. At the same time, Murray also gave Colonel Topler a huge sum of thirty thousand pounds.
The conditions are also very simple. At the most critical moment of the Battle of Cairo, choose to help the Germans!
Colonel Topler, who had given up all hope for the Allies to win the war, agreed to Mr. "Michael's" conditions after careful consideration.
Not only that, he also decided to enlist the 25th, 27th, and 31st South African Engineer Companies to carry out this operation with him.
The 6th Armored Vehicle Regiment, from officers to soldiers, is all white. The South African authorities, such an important combat force, do not believe in black people. The officers of the engineer company were all white, and the soldiers were all black.
Advantageously, there is an "Officers Club" in the South African army, and the main discussion is how to maintain the supremacy of white people in South Africa.
At a new club meeting, Colonel Topler secretly found a few of his friends and proposed the idea of ????cooperating with the Germans. Surprisingly, this proposal quickly gained the support of those officers. Agree.
They have long since stopped wanting to continue this war.
South African military officers decided to mutiny
When Wang Weiyi learned the news from Murray, he knew that victory was not far away from Germany.
Soon the German flag will be flying over Cairo
As the German army approaches, the atmosphere in Cairo becomes unprecedentedly tense, and Wang Weiyi, who is in Cairo, has already taken the lead.
As for Murray, who had successfully completed his mission, he was preparing to return to London in accordance with Marshal Ernst Brahm's request.
The way he chose to leave was also surprising. He actually left on a Royal Navy evacuated warship.
The British may have never dreamed that the super spy "Murray" they had been capturing would be swaggering on their warship
Is there a more ironic way than this?
And let the sameTo Rui's surprise, Baron Alexon actually came to the port in person to see him off.
Murray considers himself a bold man, but now it seems that Baron Alexon's courage is not inferior to his own at all.
At the same time, Murray was also full of gratitude to the baron. This is the greatest respect for yourself. At this time, Murray once again strengthened his confidence:
Fight to the end for Germany and Baron Alexson! No matter what dangers and setbacks you encounter, you will never waver in your determination.
Watching the warship slowly leave, Wang Weiyi straightened his clothes and was leaving the port when a voice suddenly came from behind him: "Mr. Baron."
When I looked back, I saw it was Mr. Roliman, the general advisor to the Prince of Egypt.
Seeing "Baron Andrew" here, Roliman looked very surprised: "Mr. Baron, are you still in Cairo? What are you doing here?"
"Ah, I haven't left yet." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "We still have troops here, isn't it like this? Of course, I had to consider my wife's safety, so I sent her back to the country in advance. What about you? Come on What¡¯s the purpose of this place?¡±
"I transported some of our personnel and supplies back to the UK." Roliman sighed: "The war situation is really disappointing. It won't be long before German tanks appear outside Cairo. Mr. Baron, on a personal note In name, I advise you to leave as soon as possible."
"Ah, I will." Wang Weiyi smiled.
At this time, there was an explosion not far away, and then a large number of British soldiers rushed in that direction.
"It's those thugs again." Roliman shrugged helplessly: "When they don't want to give us any rest, they completely forget our kindness to them, these ungrateful guys"
In the eyes of the British, all rebels were treacherous and betrayed the sacred British Empire.
"Yes, these ungrateful guys," Wang Weiyi said again like a parrot: "Mr. Roliman, where is His Majesty the King? What will we do with him? Letting him stay here is not a very wise choice."
"Yes." Roliman, who had no doubt about the identity of "Baron Andrew", looked around: "If Farouk I continues to stay here, and Cairo may be captured by the enemy, then this king will be very It may be used by the Germans, so we are ready to evacuate it urgently. Mr. Baron, I think you can also take that boat back to England."
Wang Weiyi nodded. Now, he understood the British attitude towards Faruk I. This was indeed a very important chess piece.
Once Farouk I is sent to London, even if Germany forms a new government after occupying Cairo, the British can still use Farouk I's influence to put pressure on the new governments of Germany and Egypt.
The best way is to try to keep Farouk I in Cairo
But to achieve this goal, it is not enough to rely solely on yourself, Guo Yunfeng and Elina.
Previously, Rommel had sent Klingenberg and Mailistel to lead their commandos to find a way to sneak into Cairo and get in touch with Baron Alexson, but until now, Wang Weiyi had not seen these two guys and the commandos they lead.
"What are you thinking about, Monsieur Baron?"
Roliman¡¯s words interrupted Wang Weiyi¡¯s train of thought. He sighed: ¡°What a beautiful city. To be honest, I¡¯m not willing to hand it over to the Germans.¡±
"Who would be willing to do that?" Roliman also sighed heavily: "But this is a war. We first lost the victory in Alamein, and then we were defeated in Kantara. The Allied forces suffered a serious blow. Destroy, our situation is very passive now, the worst plan has been prepared for a long time, Mr. Baron, what is lost will always be regained, always."
Wang Weiyi smiled, his smile was so bright, but Roliman would never understand the meaning of this smile.
He was smiling for Germany, smiling for Germany¡¯s imminent victory, and smiling sarcastically at Britain.
Maybe Roliman will never know the true identity of "Baron Andrew" in his life. He doesn't know that he is facing another legendary baron.
But what¡¯s the point?
Roliman and all the British are about to leave Cairo, a place that does not belong to them.
¡°And the Germans will never allow them back.
Cairo will be the Cairo of Germany
"Well, Mr. Baron, where do you live now? When we decide to evacuate?, I will send someone to inform you. Roliman asked before getting into the car.
"Okay" Wang Weiyi smiled and told the other party his "address", and then closed the car door for Roliman.
Goodbye, Mr. Roliman.
Maybe, this is your last time in Cairo. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Five Hundred and Ninety. Latent
On November 14, 1942, the advancing German advance troops finally appeared outside Cairo. *.*
Britain¡¯s final battle to defend Egypt has begun!
The German army did not immediately launch an attack on Cairo, but began to continuously send assault teams to reconnoiter the British defenses in Cairo. At the same time, they also began to actively contact the Egyptian rebels near Cairo.
Subsequently, the main force of the German army commanded by Marshal Erwin Rommel was about to arrive in Cairo. They were less than half a day away
Alexander and Montgomery decided to go all out and fight the enemy here for the sake of the British Empire.
Although not many people are optimistic about their future.
At 3 pm on the 14th, the German army launched a tentative attack on Cairo, but was met with a well-prepared Allied counterattack, and the attacking German army retreated.
At 5 o'clock, the main force commanded by Rommel arrived.
At this time, the German 90th Light Armored Division, the 15th and 21st Armored Divisions, the 10th Armored Division and the 164th Infantry Division, two Italian armored divisions, and 12 brigades of the Egyptian rebel army had gathered outside Cairo. Large numbers of troops.
The war is about to break out.
At 5:30, Rommel received a telegram from Field Marshal Ernst Brahm in Cairo. In the telegram, Marshal Ernst told his good friend about the chaotic state of Cairo and instructed the German army to launch an attack as soon as possible. The easier it is to capture Cairo.
At the same time, the German army will most likely receive assistance from the South Africans
Although Rommel did not know how Ernst did this, he firmly believed in everything Ernst said.
? These things might seem miraculous to others, but to Ernst they were just ordinary things.
At 8:00 on the night of the 14th, German artillery fire covered Cairo.
The Great War in Cairo broke out
The German artillery preparations had been going on for a full hour, and the deafening sound of artillery seemed to swallow Cairo completely in one bite.
This is an extremely shocking scene.
The trembling earth seems to be telling the coming change of dynasties here; the night sky is brightly illuminated by artillery fire. It seems that I am witnessing everything that happens here
The tanks have roared impatiently, and they are waiting for the order to set off at any time.
And perhaps the most anxious ones are the Egyptian uprising soldiers. They are extremely eager to rush into Cairo and drive out all the British.
However, the defense line built by the British is not so easy to break through.
General Bernard Montgomery was directing the battle from the front line, while General Alexander continued to strengthen the strangulation of the rioters in the city.
They did not have any panic because of the arrival of the German army.
At the same time, the Royal Navy anchored in the Suez Canal also gave the British army the fullest artillery support.
At least so far, Cairo seems to be difficult to capture
In Rommel's subsequent charges. The Allied forces stubbornly repelled the German attack and defended their positions.
In the sky, German and British planes were carrying out a life-and-death strangulation.
Everyone is doing their best for this war. Their eyes are red and their blood is hot.
They will contribute everything they have to this battlefield
While the Battle of Cairo was going on, inside the city. The British are also working hard to prepare for any possible failure. The British intelligence services, in particular, have prepared for the worst.
Even if we fail, we must leave the British seeds in Cairo!
And to do this, we must rely on the existence of latent spies. Even if the Germans get Egypt, they will not be able to live in peace for a day. In order to achieve this goal, a British warship quietly transported a large number of spies from various places. Some of them are from the UK, and some have lived in Cairo.
¡°For example, after staying in Cairo for half a year, even his girlfriend is still in Cairo, Captain Canteen Gilbert.
same. The German intelligence service in Cairo also became unusually active. They knew that the German army was about to enter Cairo, and they finally no longer had to live such a dark life.
Even after the Germans began to attack Cairo. The activities of the German intelligence organization became semi-open. They constantly send spies to gather intelligence and recruit local people to serve them.
And they also have a very important task: to capture more British spies who are about to lurk, and to pave the way for the future German occupation of Cairo.??
?¡
A strong and capable man turned onto the street from a secluded alley. He was wearing a brown woolen coat and a mask covering his face. He was also carrying a heavy box in his hand. As he hurried forward, he looked back from time to time. See if you are being followed. This man is Captain Canteen Gilbert, one of the first batch of latent agents of the British Intelligence Organization.
Explosions continued to sound throughout Cairo, but they had no impact on Captain Gilbert. He knew that it was his army that was strangulating the enemy.
At this moment, a group of British patrols came forward, each with their guns loaded and their heavy leather boots tapping on the ancient streets. They walked past Gilbert with their heads held high, but Gilbert could not reveal his identity in front of his compatriots
Gilbert passed by the patrol, turned into a quiet alley, and came to the door of a purple-red two-story building. When he was sure he wasn't being followed, he raised his hand and rang the doorbell. After a while, a young girl with a delicate face and gorgeous clothes opened the door. She is Joyner, Gilbert's girlfriend who has not seen him for many days. When she saw Gilbert, Joyner was surprised and happy. She opened her arms and rushed towards him to hug him. Gilbert quietly waved his hand, picked up the box, entered the door in a flash, locked the door with his backhand, and then walked towards the house leaning against her.
However, what Gilbert didn¡¯t expect was that just as he closed the door, a person suddenly emerged from behind the streetlight not far from the door. The man walked quickly to the small building, wrote down the house number, and then left quietly
Soon, this man came to the office of Major Vattel, the head of the German secret intelligence department. He said to Vattel: "Dear Major, I can help you capture a British spy, but I need money, and a lot of money. "
Watter looked at the wretched-looking Egyptian in front of him, and immediately felt a sense of disgust in his heart. He didn't believe what the Egyptian said at all, thinking that the Egyptian must be here to defraud money, so he asked casually: "Is there anything you can do?"
"I found a ship coming from London, and the people who came off were carrying a big suitcase with a radio station in it." The informer replied with a mysterious look.
Wattel laughed loudly when he heard this: "Do you really think the British are as stupid as you said, and they still use fixed-style boxes to install radios?"
Seeing that Vattel did not believe him, the informer patted his chest and guaranteed that as long as Vattel was willing to spend money, he could help them catch someone who was very interesting to them. But even so, Major Wattel still didn't believe it and told him to leave quickly and not waste his time. When the informant heard this, he immediately took out a dirty little notebook from his pocket, waved it in front of Vattel and said: "Aren't you looking for those British spies who have sneaked into Cairo? I just found one. I You know where he is, the address is right here. If you go late and let him slip away, you'll be in trouble."
Watter was dubious at first, but then he thought about it. The German army was attacking Cairo, but there was no progress in detecting British hidden spies. His boss had expressed dissatisfaction several times. Wattel decided to take a look first.
So, Watter personally led a team of secret agents and followed the informer to that place slowly driving towards the two-story building deep in the alley. Sure enough, as soon as he entered that range, Major Wattel was like a hound smelling the scent of prey, which is the unique sensitivity of a spy.
In order not to alert the reporter, Major Wattel ordered the car to stop 200 meters away from the target, and then led the secret agents to quickly surround the building. Watter rang the doorbell himself.
In a room with tightly closed curtains at the east end of the second floor, Captain Canteen Gilbert had finished sending the last set of telegrams and breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, he took a cup of coffee from his girlfriend Joyner, put it on the table, and then held his girlfriend Joyner tightly in his arms.
Gilbert was a captain in the Egyptian Army. During the Dunkirk evacuation, he came to the UK with the British and French forces. He was immediately hired by the Special Operations Committee and received espionage training.
In order to avoid being discovered by the Germans, this afternoon I went to the home of my girlfriend who had been away for half a year.
Captain Gilbert thought that his actions were secretive and would not be discovered, but he never expected that the unlucky big box betrayed him. This was also an oversight by the British intelligence agency. This kind of special radio box is relatively common in London, but it becomes very conspicuous in Cairo. As soon as Gilbert returned to Cairo, he was targeted by the informer who wanted to make a fortune.
A sound of doorbell shocked Gilbert and Joyner's romantic dream. It was like he was electrocuted? Pushed his girlfriend away, walked to the window facing the street, lifted a corner of the curtain and peeked out. Gilbert's face suddenly turned pale.
He saw the secret agents, but the terrible thing was that he couldn't get help from the British soldiers!
When he returned to Cairo, he was already destined to rely on himself for everything. No one could help him, especially in such a critical situation.
Now, it is those German agents who are running rampant in Cairo!
Volume Two: My Country Five Hundred and Ninety-One. Predatory Operation
Gilbert quickly took out the lighter and lit the telegram manuscript on the table. When he was about to raise the alarm to London and destroy the transmitter, the German agents had climbed over the wall, jumped into the yard, and rushed upstairs. After a while, the door was kicked open by German agents, and Gilbert and his girlfriend Joyner were taken away.
British agents became the spoils of the "Operation Plunder", which was personally directed by Colonel Firth and specifically responsible for Major Wattle.
Everyone gained the stolen goods, which made Colonel Wattle very unhappy.
But what to do with this British spy and his radio station? After some hard thinking, a bold plan matured in Wattle's mind - he would take control of Gilbert's radio station and still maintain contact with London in the name of a British secret spy. In this way, Wattel will not only be able to obtain intelligence from the British military, but also the "Operation Plunder" can be successfully implemented.
However, Major Wattel knew that Gilbert was a key figure in order to successfully implement his plan. First, you have to make him surrender and obey your own control, without letting the British see any flaws. In order to make Gilbert surrender, Major Wattel ordered his men to interrogate him for a long time. However, Gilbert just refused to give in. The interrogation has been going on for a long time, and the record paper is still blank.
So Major Wattel personally took action and launched a psychological offensive against Gilbert. Like an old friend, he said to Gilbert sincerely: "Mr. Captain, think again, it will be good for you to cooperate with us; if you continue to resist, you should know the consequences. regrettable."
However, no matter how hard and soft Major Wattel tried, Gilbert always kept his mouth shut. He had a deep hatred for the Germans. How could he give in to these people?
Seeing that these tricks could not achieve the goal, Major Wattel had no choice but to use his last "killer".
Major Vatel said to Gilbert: "Our patience has limits. You can remain silent, but you must be responsible for another woman. She is your girlfriend Miss Joyner, the young and beautiful Egyptian girl!"
Major Wattel said, pressing the bell button on the table, and a side door was opened. Gilbert turned his head and was stunned by the scene before him: his beloved girlfriend Joyner had been stripped down to her underwear and was being held tightly by several tall German agents. With.
"Gilbert, my dear! Please help me, please help me." The emotionally fragile girl was crying with tears in her eyes, begging in fear and pain. She wanted to break away from those sinful hands and return to Gilbert's arms, but she was held back by the German agents.
When Gilbert saw it, he couldn't help but burst into anger. "Let her go, she is innocent!" Gilbert stood up suddenly, but was immediately pinned down to the chair by several strong hands.
Major Vatel smiled sinisterly: "No, Mr. Captain, how can you say that she is not guilty regardless of the facts? She provided you with a place to send reports and even worked with you. Can you say that she is not guilty? As a person Spy, she, like you, will be sentenced to hanging or be taken to a concentration camp in the East after we capture Cairo."
Hearing the bloody words coming out of Major Vattle¡¯s mouth, Gilbert¡¯s face turned pale. At this time, Gilbert heard Major Wattel say coldly: "However, because this girl is young and beautiful, we don't want to send her to that place right away. You know, as a spy, It is very lonely and we also have the normal physiological needs of men, are you right, my dear Captain Gilbert? "
"Okay, I'm happy to oblige." Gilbert finally couldn't stand it anymore. For the sake of his girlfriend, he had no choice but to compromise. He said in a low voice: "I agree to your request. However, I have a condition. You must release my girlfriend immediately!"
"This is easy to handle. We can release him on the spot now." Major Vatel agreed without hesitation.
"Also, you must ensure the life safety of every British spy captured by you." Gilbert thought for a while and put forward another condition.
This time Major Wattel was not so quick to agree. He just said that he had no say in the matter, but promised to report it to his superiors.
The deal between Major Wattle and Gilbert was finally concluded. Major Wattel successfully controlled Gilbert and successfully completed the first step of "Operation Plunder".
The next morning, under the instruction of Major Wattel, Gilbert's first false information was sent to the headquarters of the Secret Intelligence Service in London. The content was about some situations of the spy organization in Cairo. In this telegram, Major Vatel also reported his next action plan to his superiors.
However, what Major Wattel never dreamed of was that Gilbert cleverly sent a warning to the London headquarters when he sent the report to London - because before sending him to Cairo, the London Special Committee agreed with him to send the report back to Cairo. The 16th word in all London telegrams must be deliberately misspelled as a sign of safety. If the spelling of the 16th word in the telegram received in London is correct, it means that the telegram is fraudulent, or that the sender had an accident. Gilbert followed this agreement and spelled every word accurately when sending a telegram to the headquarters in London, England. Gilbert was convinced that the intelligence officers at London headquarters could read the danger after seeing the telegram.
However, for some unknown reason, the London headquarters received such a telegram with obvious warning signs and did not notice it. Those intelligence officers seemed not to remember that there had been such an agreement and did not realize that Gilbert had happened. It was unexpected, but I contacted him as usual. It was this kind of negligence that led to a big mistake.
Then, Gilbert received a telegram from the London headquarters. The telegram said, "Captain Lawson Heaton will be sent to Cairo as a German with a radio station to assist you in your work. Please be prepared for reception according to the prescribed signal." ¡±, and listed the connection location, time, contact signal and connection method in detail.
When the message was translated from Gilbert's hand, his hands were shaking. This was not a false telegram to fool the Germans, and its authenticity was beyond doubt. Lawson Heaton, who was about to land in the Netherlands, was not only his good friend, but also a classmate who received telegraph training at the same time as Gilbert. Seeing that he would fall into the hands of the Nazi Germans like himself, could Gilbert not worry? Gilbert was anxious, but he was helpless. He could only hand the translated telegram to Major Vatel honestly.
After Major Wattel saw this telegram, he couldn't help but feel ecstatic. Could he be unhappy seeing another British agent fall into the trap? He immediately ordered his men to act separately according to the contents of the telegram, preparing to capture Lawson Heaton alive.
Southeast of Cairo, there is a wasteland connected to a dense forest. This is the airdrop location specified in the telegram, and everything is proceeding according to normal procedures. At this time, it was twelve o'clock in the middle of the night, and in this wasteland, a flashlight kept shining brightly.
That was the secret code they agreed on before
Major Wattel led a group of German agents hidden in the surrounding jungle, including Gilbert. After a while, a dark figure appeared, that was Lawson Heaton!
Lawson Heaton said hello cordially as he walked towards us: "Hello, Gilbert, you did a great job! We are together again."
But Gilbert remained silent. Just as Dolan was about to go up and hug his comrades, several black guns were pointed at his chest. Lawson Heaton couldn't help but exclaimed: "Gilbert, are you kidding!"
Before Dolan could finish speaking, Major Wattel waved his hand, and several German agents swarmed up and tied up Lawson Heaton. In this way, Lawson Heaton became Major Wattle's first prisoner and the first trophy after the "Operation Plunder".
From then on, the same situation repeated itself one after another. Groups of allied intelligence personnel carrying radios entered Cairo one after another, and Major Wattel accepted them all time and time again.
In order to ensure the smooth progress of the "Operation Plunder", Major Wattel used a little trick, often ordering Gilbert to use smoke screens for the British intelligence agencies and send some intelligence to the London intelligence agencies. Most of that intelligence was fabricated by him. Even if it was true, it was an insignificant "afterthought." This not only had no value to the British intelligence agencies, but also caused a strategic misdirection in the formulation of the British military's combat plan.
In order to deceive the trust of the British, Major Wattell went to great lengths.
Through this method, Major Wattel made the "Operation Plunder" a huge success, and the gains were getting bigger and bigger. It didn't take long for him to control 10 radio stations of the British spy organization, and continuously sent all kinds of intelligence to the British intelligence agencies, true and false, false and true, and deceived the British intelligence agencies.
These are all efforts made after the German army occupied Cairo.
Some people will succeed, and some people will pay the price, but no matter what, spies have been mentally prepared for this from the first day they became spies.
Now, Major Vatel has done his best. What he is waiting for is when the German army can capture Cairo, and he can openly appear on the streets of Cairo with his spies.
The sound of the cannon seemed to tell Major Vatel the answer:
This day is coming soon?It's coming! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Five Hundred and Ninety-Two. South African Army
The German spies operating in Cairo are doing their best, and similarly, the German soldiers are also doing their best to capture this historic city.
The two sides have been fighting here for more than 24 hours, but no one can win quickly.
The German army had a slight upper hand, but it was still far from enough to capture Cairo. The Allies' firm determination and defensive tenacity to defend Cairo were extremely tenacious.
However, Erwin Rommel didn¡¯t seem that worried. Until now, the German army still has a secret weapon that has not been used:
Ernst Brahm!
He is in Cairo, and the effect he can achieve is unimaginable
The tanks roared loudly there, the soldiers shouted loudly there, everything was intertwined, turning Cairo into a flesh and blood mill.
Countless lives were involved and then mercilessly crushed into powder
"The air force, artillery, and navy, any force that can participate in the war, are all devoted to the war. The sound of gunshots is like the death bell from hell, constantly bringing lives one by one into the endless darkness.
War is so cruel
Montgomery was doing his best to resist the attacks from the Germans, and General Alexander was also doing his best to extinguish the rising waves of uprisings in Cairo.
If it were in normal times, the uprising would have been put down long ago, but unfortunately, now is a special period. Instead of quelling the uprising, it has intensified.
When the two sides started a life-or-death struggle, Wang Weiyi finally found his helpers: two commandos commanded by Klingenberg and Myrister.
It came just in time!
Some of the people were left to protect the safety of General Canlemu, while the rest were reorganized into the Skeleton Commandos to follow the Skeleton Baron's actions in Cairo.
Everyone is extremely excited. They have fought with the Skeleton Baron more than once, and it has brought them countless glory.
Now, I can make a grand entry in the book of glory.
On November 15, the Battle of Cairo entered its most brutal stage. On that day, the German army launched multiple assaults, and the Allied forces blocked the German attack at a heavy cost. After every offensive and defensive battle, what was left on the battlefield were broken parts of tanks and shocking corpses.
The efforts of the German army were not in vain. They tenaciously captured several major positions, posing a great threat to the Allies. Montgomery also launched several counterattacks in a timely manner in an attempt to recapture these key positions, but The attacking Allied forces also suffered fierce sniper fire from the Germans.
Both sides are risking their lives to fill this battlefield.
When night came, the artillery fire not only did not stop, but became more intense. Assault teams from both sides were constantly dispatched to attack each other.
Every time a conflict ends, the scene is always so horrific that the smell of blood and corpses fills the air, almost making people vomit after smelling it.
Bloody strangulation, bloody killings and never-ending death threats
Every position and every corner on the battlefield is so terrifying. No one knows whether he will die in the next minute. It all depends on God¡¯s will.
Since the beginning of mankind, war is the most cruel "invention"
And while Montgomery and the troops under his command were fighting hard, something unexpected happened. The 6th South African Armored Vehicle Regiment decided to launch a mutiny as agreed.
This is a mutiny that can change the course of the war!
At 11 o'clock that night, the 6th South African Armored Vehicle Regiment, the 25th, 27th, and 31st Engineer Companies quietly gathered together. Weapons were distributed to all soldiers and a mutiny was underway
In order to ensure that everyone can do their best, the white officers promised the blacks of the engineer company that as long as the mutiny could succeed, all of them would be free, and those who performed particularly well would also be rewarded with land.
Freedom and land are the two things that black people value most.
For them, the justice of war has nothing to do with them. They need to use their performance on the battlefield to win things for themselves and their families that they never dared to think about before.
11:15, the mutiny finally occurred
With the Allies unprepared, the South African Army launched a surprise attack on the 69th Heavy Air Defense Regiment of the 9th Group Army. During this raid,The 9th Heavy Anti-Aircraft Regiment suffered heavy losses, about 300 soldiers were killed, and they lost all their artillery.
Then, the South African Army, which did not pause at all, quickly launched a surprise attack on the 2nd Light Air Defense Regiment.
The Allies are in chaos!
The sudden rebellion of the South African Army stunned General Alexander, who was commanding in Cairo. What is even more frightening is that the South African army, which is well aware of the internal situation of the Allied forces, began to try to attack the British high command.
At this time, all General Alexander had in his hands was only one rifle battalion and the 570th Royal Engineer Company.
The South African Army began to attack, attacking their former commander!
They took advantage of the armored vehicles to forcefully break through the British defenses. Then the black engineers braved the opponent's intensive firepower and began to carry out explosion operations one after another.
The British army desperately blocked the enemy's attack. If it weren't for their bravery and perseverance, General Alexander might have become a prisoner within ten minutes after the war started.
General Montgomery, who was commanding at the front line, was also horrified after learning the news of the mutiny, and hurriedly dispatched the 12th Household Cavalry to reinforce General Alexander.
But the Royal Cavalry was blocked by a battalion of the South African 6th Armored Vehicle Regiment.
General Alexander¡¯s situation is already precarious
The rifle battalion in his hands suffered heavy casualties. All the peripheral fortifications were destroyed by the South African army, and the remaining defenders were forced to resist in a very small fortification.
Subsequently, Wang Weiyi, who learned the news, immediately asked General Canlemu to issue an order calling on all Egyptian rebels to fight to aid the South African army.
This order was issued too timely. Just before this, Montgomery deployed the 9th Queen's Lancers and the 7th Motorized Brigade to reinforce the headquarters. It was impossible to stop it with just one South African battalion.
At this time, a large number of Egyptian rebels appeared, and they quickly joined the battle and blocked the British.
The British, who were able to get through the blockade at a glance, are now in big trouble again
Time is everything to the British. With every minute that passes, General Alexander becomes more dangerous.
But the reality is that Cairo is now in chaos. More and more Egyptians appeared in the position to snipe the British, almost completely surrounding the place.
The British had no way of storming in.
At this moment, General Alexander really can no longer hold on.
Nearly all of the 570th Royal Engineer Company were killed, and there were less than 200 men left in the rifle battalion. Those South Africans who participated in the attack were very close to the goal of capturing General Alexander alive.
Under such circumstances, General Alexander was left with only two options: surrender or die heroically.
After careful consideration, General Alexander chose the latter. The soldiers can no longer bleed!
At 0:50 in the morning on November 16, 1942, General Alexander, the commander of the British forces in the Middle East, finally ordered those soldiers who were still resisting to lay down their weapons and surrender in the face of the sudden mutiny.
General Alexander, the nominal supreme commander of the British forces in the Middle East, became a prisoner.
The mutinous South African soldiers burst into thunderous cheers.
After receiving the news, General Montgomery sighed helplessly. Perhaps his fate was not very good. In the battles he commanded, emergencies of one kind or another would always occur, leaving all his All efforts are in vain
Wang Weiyi also got the news, and he breathed a long sigh of relief.
With the surrender of General Alexander, only General Montgomery is left struggling to support himself. If the enemy who is still resisting can be defeated quickly, the entire situation in North Africa and even the entire direction of the war will change.
Victory is no longer far away from Germany
The massive fuel resources in the Middle East will bring endless benefits to Germany. From then on, Germany no longer had to worry about fuel shortages.
Italy? Ah, yes, Italians always think that Africa is their hereditary territory, but who cares about the feelings of Italians now?
If they perform well, they may be given some leftovers after the Germans enjoy their feast.
At this time, the situation in Cairo was irreversible for General Montgomery. The failure in North Africa would force the British to carry out those operations in accordance with Wang Weiyi's wishes.Follow-up.
The initiative is in the hands of the Germans
Of course, now Wang Weiyi has to do one thing. His "old friend" Faruk I is about to escape. This is the message Mr. Roliman sent to "Baron Andrew" not long ago.
It probably never occurred to Mr. Roliman that "Baron Andrew" actually has another identity:
Baron Alexson! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 593. The Last Battle in North Africa
Now, it's time for Wang Weiyi to do what he should do.
Farouk I is a very important pawn for the future German rule in Egypt. Such a person should not be allowed to continue to be controlled by the British.
In fact, Farouk I was unwilling to leave Cairo at all. Nearly half of his wealth was in this city. The greedy Egyptian king was not happy to give up even one pound.
But what can be done? His life is still in the hands of the British.
About a company of British soldiers were responsible for sending the Egyptian king and major ministers, including Farouk I, Defense Minister Emne and others, onto the "Yorkshire Princess" warship waiting in the port.
Reluctantly leaving his prince, Farouk I had no idea when he would come back.
Farewell, my beloved Cairo
The escort operation was extremely tense and top-secret. Roliman believed that his arrangement was very appropriate. He suddenly transported the Egyptian monarchs and ministers away without anyone noticing.
He even notified "Baron Andrew" to board the "Yorkshire Princess" and leave this terrible place.
But what Roliman never imagined was that "Baron Andrew" was already waiting for them on the road with a group of daring elite German commandos.
The convoy is coming
"Are you ready, Fritz?" Wang Weiyi turned around and asked.
"Ready, Baron." Klingenberg replied confidently.
The convoy passed slowly. When the first truck full of soldiers passed by, several explosions of "boom-boom-" sounded.
?Then the German commandos stood up together, and the submachine guns in their hands burst into a violent attack.
The British were in chaos. They jumped out of the truck and fought back desperately.
The unlucky guy in the first truck is always the unluckiest.
The explosion of explosives allowed some of them to survive, but when they stood up dizzy, they were quickly hit by fierce fire.
In little time, one-third of the British soldiers responsible for protection had been killed.
Terrified, Roliman took King Farouk, Queen Farida and some ministers and found a temporary place to hide in panic. About a platoon of British soldiers were responsible for protecting their safety.
But the firepower of those raiders was fierce, and they were all elite German commandos who had experienced hundreds of battles. These ordinary British soldiers were completely unable to stop their attacks.
The casualties are increasing rapidly
Several grenades were thrown out, and in the explosion, more than ten British soldiers fell into a pool of blood.
From the explosion to now, only more than ten minutes have passed.
And who is commanding these British people? Or the unlucky Lieutenant Colonel Lewis.
¡°Maybe Lieutenant Colonel Lewis was very unlucky. He led several operations and encountered Wang Weiyi and his Klingenberg accomplices.
The first time, Colonel Fels was rescued by these Germans. The second time, although the Klingenberg commando suffered heavy casualties, they still completed the breakout from his siege. Now, it is the third time, He was attacked again by the Germans
Lieutenant Colonel Lewis didn¡¯t think they could hold on for much longer. The attacking enemies had fast firepower and rich combat experience, and the soldiers in his hands simply couldn¡¯t resist them.
So when he saw the look in Mr. Roliman's eyes, Lieutenant Colonel Lewis shook his head helplessly.
His meaning is too obvious
Mr. Roliman sighed: "In that case, Lieutenant Colonel, let's end it."
Lieutenant Colonel Lewis also sighed helplessly, and then he ordered his men to stop shooting, and then reluctantly took out a white handkerchief and waved it constantly.
The sound of gunfire stopped in an instant
The raiders surrounded them from several directions. The British soldiers who gave up resistance threw away their weapons and walked out of their hiding places with their heads in their hands.
Mr. Roliman and Lieutenant Colonel Lewis were the last ones to come out. They protected King Farouk I, Queen Farida and the main Egyptian ministers.
But when these people saw the German commander commanding the elite German commandos, they were completely dumbfounded.
Baron Andrew, this man is actually Baron Andrew
God, why is it him? How could it be him?
Mr. Roliman walked over and looked at his "old friend" helplessly.??": "Germans? "
Wang Weiyi smiled and nodded.
"Can you tell me who you are?" Mr. Roliman asked reluctantly.
"Ernst Ernst Brahm."
¡ª¡ªSkeleton Baron!
Mr. Roliman was completely stunned. Even if he could turn back time, he still didn't want the Skeleton Baron to dare to appear so arrogantly in the capital of a hostile country.
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes first fell on Farouk I: ¡°Your Majesty the King, I am looking forward to playing another card game with you. Of course, before that, you must return the pocket watch you stole from me.¡±
King Farouk I smiled awkwardly, but at this time he felt lucky. Anyway, Baron Andrew, no, the German Baron Alexson at least had some "friendship" with him, so he might not have to worry about his life.
Then, Wang Weiyi's eyes fell on Queen Farida: "As for you, Queen, I think I once said that people who do wrong things will always be punished. Have you done something wrong?"
Queen Farida¡¯s face turned red instantly. She seemed to think of that night that she didn¡¯t want to remember, but she always secretly imagined that she might be able to do it again.
Nothing can stop the Germans. Cairo is gradually under their control.
When Wang Weiyi launched an assault on the Egyptian King's convoy, the army commanded by Rommel also launched a general attack on Cairo.
General Montgomery¡¯s situation was extremely passive. He not only had to deal with the German attack from the front, but also had to deal with the challenges from the Egyptians and mutinous soldiers behind him.
He knew that he had no chance of victory. Everything he was doing now was just fulfilling the duties of a British general.
He had actually received an order to retreat long ago, and Royal Navy warships were waiting to pick him up, but General Montgomery refused to escape alone.
He wants to be with his soldiers, whether alive or dead. This is the only thing he can do now.
He began to order the evacuation in batches of those troops whose supervision was still intact, leaving as many effective forces as possible for the British.
Obviously, large-scale evacuation is impossible, and it exceeds the carrying capacity of the Royal Navy, and there are still continuous bombings by the Germans in the sky.
So General Montgomery, while using naval transport, ordered his troops to open a gap in the German siege and evacuate Cairo, a city that would soon no longer belong to Britain.
Rommel also made a very smart decision not to forcefully intercept the enemies who forced their way through.
This decision is not wrong. What Germany wants is Cairo, not killing more enemies.
Moreover, the enemies who break out can also allow the Germans to reduce their resistance to capturing Cairo.
Under Rommel¡¯s deliberate arrangements, some Allied infantry successfully completed the breakout. Of course, the heavy weapons had to stay in Cairo.
When he saw that the gap had opened, Montgomery ordered the 571st, 572nd, and 573rd Royal Field Engineer Companies, the 1st Royal Engineer Squadron, the 10th Army Signal Corps, the 2nd Norbert Land Rifle Regiment and other troops to break out.
When more than half of the British troops completed the breakout, Rommel, who had achieved his goal, decisively ordered the gap to be encircled.
Now that the enemy's strength has been greatly weakened, the Germans have little resistance to seizing Cairo.
The German offensive intensified again
In fact, Montgomery fully knew the opponent's intentions, but he just wanted to use Rommel's calculations to let as many troops break through as possible.
This is the only thing he can do at the moment.
Rommel and Montgomery, two unparalleled generals, used every trick on the battlefield, no matter under favorable or unfavorable circumstances.
The German offensive is in progress, and the Allied retreat is also in progress.
When the British once again asked Montgomery to leave Cairo immediately, Montgomery sent the most important telegram in his life:
"I will not leave my combat post while there is a British soldier in Cairo."
Regardless of victory or defeat, this is a commander worthy of respect.
However, Brother Meng is already helpless.
He persisted until the 16th. The German army completed many breakouts and it was impossible for the Allied forces to stop the German attack.
At noon on the 16th, Field Marshal Erwin Rommel personally called General Montgomery and asked him to lay down his arms and surrender. However, General Montgomery flatly refused.
"A true British officer will never surrender." This was Montgomery's answer to Rommel.
"A stubborn British man, but I admire him." Rommel, who received a helpless reply, shrugged: "Tell the soldiers to capture him alive as much as possible instead of harming his life."
This is a kind of sympathy, no matter what their respective positions are.
They respect each other, and on the battlefield, the best respect is to defeat your enemy, not so-called sympathy. Sympathy is worthless in war.
Now, Rommel decided to tell Montgomery in a true military way: I have great respect for you, and now, I am here to defeat you!
At 2 pm on the 16th, the German army¡¯s final attack on Cairo began!
This will also be the last battle on the North African battlefield! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Ninety-Four. Nine Points (Fourth update, please vote for me)
The final battle in North Africa has come to an end.
The British Royal Navy, loaded with Allied soldiers, began to evacuate. Obviously, the British no longer had any confidence in whether Cairo could be saved.
The only one who is still holding on here is General Bernard Montgomery, commander-in-chief of the British 8th Army.
Now, even if General Montgomery wanted to leave these, there was no chance.
With the German Afrika Korps on the front and the South Africans and Egyptians on the rear, they simultaneously launched a powerful assault on the Allies.
Montgomery and his soldiers could hold out for another three hours. He tried to break through several more times, but all the gaps had been tightly blocked by Germany, leaving him no chance at all.
The shouts rang out everywhere seemed to be playing funeral songs for the British in North Africa
Montgomery now delegates command to the officers, requiring them to defend and break out according to the battlefield situation without having to report to him.
This is the last thing he can do.
Montgomery has always had a wish. He wanted to write a memoir and tell everyone what happened in all the wars he participated in.
He also wanted to introduce a person to others:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm.
During the First World War or, to be more precise, the European War, the young Montgomery met Lieutenant Ernst, and he almost died in the hands of Lieutenant Ernst.
Now, after so many years, Second Lieutenant Montgomery has become a general, and Lieutenant Ernst has become a marshal.
But the result of their new contest was exactly the same as before.
If there is any difference, it is that Ernst did not directly hit Montgomery's body with a bullet this time
?Perhaps the day Ernst Brahm appeared, he became a nightmare for the British Empire
He is always invincible and is willing to do anything he wants.
Montgomery even had the idea that he was born at the wrong time, but happened to be born in the same era as Baron Skeleton. This is great sadness
In the afternoon, the German offensive significantly strengthened. Large numbers of German troops poured in from all over, and the Allied forces were retreating steadily.
"The bad situation continued to gather in General Montgomery's hands, but at this time Montgomery could no longer care about it.
At 5 p.m., Montgomery even proposed allowing all troops to lay down their arms and surrender.
As for yourself? Montgomery hasn't figured it out yet
But one thing is certain, Montgomery will never allow himself to commit suicide. In his opinion, suicide is a cowardly act. When the war is over, someone has to take responsibility for the failure, and obviously that person is himself.
In this case, then live on, even if it means living in humiliation
According to the newly obtained information, half of Cairo has fallen into the hands of the mutinous soldiers. Now the enemies only have the last step left:
Completed the rendezvous!
As long as this final step can be taken, no one can stop Germany from seizing Cairo.
The performance of the Allied forces was completely beyond Montgomery's expectations. Even after losing hope, most of the Allied forces still chose to resist, and they had no intention of giving up.
There are so many brave soldiers, what an excellent army! Montgomery expressed sincere admiration in his heart.
The responsibility for the Allied defeat in North Africa cannot be placed on one person. Maybe all people are responsible. Maybe the Allied defeat was only at the hands of one person:
The Skeleton Baron!
This is a man who is almost like a god. No one can say that he can defeat this man who is like a god. Wherever he appeared, the German troops all won without exception. The bitter fruits of failure can only be tasted slowly by his enemies.
¡°At about 8 o¡¯clock in the night, Montgomery¡¯s adjutant sent him a telegram, which was actually sent to him directly by Baron Alexon.
When receiving the telegram, Montgomery found that his hands were shaking a little. This was the first telegram he had received from Baron Skeleton.
The telegram said that the war is over. Give up, general. You have done everything you can. No one can do it more perfectly.
Montgomery knew that Baron Skeleton was not mocking him. A person like Baron Skeleton did not need to mock anyone.
Montgomery felt somewhat relieved. Yes, he had done everything he could.
to?Surrender? Montgomery believes now is not the time.
"Do you know why, Bobby?" Montgomery asked his adjutant after putting down the telegram.
Major Burpee shook his head in confusion.
"If we surrender now, we will completely lose our last trace of dignity," Montgomery said calmly: "Only by fighting to the last moment can we gain the maximum dignity for ourselves. Britain did fail, but our army cannot lose its due dignity."
Major Burpee somewhat understands, but perhaps he still doesn¡¯t quite understand. Is there any essential difference between surrendering early and surrendering late?
In fact, this is just Montgomery¡¯s inherent British pride. Even if they lose, the British feel that they should lose beautifully. They are the once extremely powerful British Empire.
At this time, the German offensive was gradually strengthening, and the Allied forces were almost unable to withstand it. But the high command, which had not issued an order for a long time, finally came with a new order:
Hold on until 9 a.m. on the 18th!
This order is a bit strange, or only Montgomery himself can explain it:
That was when he decided to lead the remaining British troops in surrender.
The gunfire continued for another whole night. When the first ray of dawn pierced the sky, the Allied forces lost most of their positions, and the rest could only huddle in an extremely small area and fight without hope. resistance.
Montgomery sat in his headquarters all night, staring at the clock on the wall, watching the time passing by minute by minute.
It is now 5:30, and there are still 3 and a half hours left. Can my soldiers survive it?
"Stop the attack!" Erwin Rommel suddenly issued such a strange order.
"Why, Marshal? We are about to complete the final breakthrough." General von Bismarck, the commander of the 21st Armored Division, did not quite understand.
Rommel smiled: "Because Montgomery will surrender by 9 o'clock."
Bismarck didn¡¯t understand why
"The British have completely lost the possibility of continuing to fight. The reason why they are still persisting is that I think they are waiting for the arrival of 9 o'clock." Rommel said indifferently: "That was the first time the British occupied Cairo. Time, 9 a.m. This is how Montgomery wanted to end his mission in North Africa."
"A bunch of strange British people," Bismarck muttered, "should we let them fulfill such a wish?"
"Remember, respect for the enemy is the best respect for yourself," Rommel said calmly: "Let them fulfill their wishes. In any case, when Montgomery had the opportunity to escape from Cairo, he chose to fight with his soldiers. From this point of view, he is worthy of respect. It is rare to encounter a good opponent, let alone an opponent who has defeated me."
It was really hard for Bismarck to understand the thoughts of these marshals. An opponent who had defeated him was more likely to arouse his own anger. However, from Marshal Rommel's words, it seemed that he had great respect for Montgomery.
Besides, can the enemy really surrender on time at 9 o'clock as Marshal Rommel said?
Bismarck didn¡¯t quite believe it
"General, it's strange that the Germans have stopped attacking."
"It's not surprising, Bobby, no one knows our history in Egypt better than Rommel." Montgomery smiled slightly: "He knows that we are waiting for the arrival of 9 o'clock. This is the time when the British Empire walks into Cairo with its head held high. And Rommel also gave us this opportunity and I should be grateful to him."
For a moment, although Montgomery and Rommel did not meet, they seemed to be standing opposite each other.
They both know what the other person is thinking and what they should do.
Montgomery said softly: "The Germans have stopped attacking. Let our soldiers stop shooting. It's almost over. I can have a good sleep."
The heavy burden was about to be let go, and Brother Meng felt relieved.
There was a rare calm in the battlefield that had been noisy for a long time, and everyone was waiting for the last time.
Strangely, Baron Alexson, who was commanding in Cairo, seemed to have a telepathic connection with them, and ordered the attack to be stopped at the same time.
It is difficult for others to figure out the thoughts of these big people
The pointer finally fell to 9 o'clock, and Montgomery stood up: "Bobby, the time has come, let us welcome a failure with pride!"
At 9:00 a.m. on November 18, 1942, England?The commander-in-chief of the 8th Army, Bernard Montgomery, ordered all Allied troops in Cairo to cease resistance.
Britain surrenders!
When Montgomery walked out of his headquarters, the sun shone on his face. He straightened his clothes and walked out calmly.
Montgomery will never forget this day, and he vowed to keep everything that happened today in his heart. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Five Hundred and Ninety-Five. Cheers - Germany!
At 9 a.m. on November 18, 1942, Bernard Montgomery, commander-in-chief of the British 8th Army, ordered all Allied troops in Cairo to cease resistance.
The British Empire, which once held absolute dominance in North Africa, finally lowered their once noble heads.
Britain - failed!
Cheers rang out in Cairo. Such a victory for the Germans and the Egyptians was so hard-won.
At 9:10, Ernst Brahm sent a telegram to Berlin. The telegram was extremely simple:
"At this time, I was standing in Cairo watching the heroic German soldiers enter!"
Berlin, morning of November 18, 1942, F¨¹hrer's Office.
"F¨¹hrer, a call from Cairo, sent by Marshal Ernst himself."
"What did you say?" Adolf Hitler raised his head from a pile of documents.
"At this time, I was standing in Cairo watching the heroic German soldiers enter!"
Adolf Hitler listened carefully, then stood up and waved his fist vigorously: "I said, wherever General Ernst appears, victory is not far away from us!"
"The head of state is Marshal Ernst!"
"No, that's what you call me. I still like to be called General Ernst." Adolf Hitler showed a smile that he hadn't shown for a long time: "Tell the whole of Germany the good news of victory!"
"At this time, I was standing in Cairo watching the heroic German soldiers enter!"
When this telegram from Marshal Ernst Brahm was known to all of Germany, the whole of Germany was boiling!
Victory¡ªVictory¡ªVictory! From one victory to another, from new victory to more glorious victory!
As long as Baron Alexon is here, victory is guaranteed!
Germany is cheering for Marshal Ernst, and the people of all Germany are singing for Marshal Ernst!
Long live Baron Alexson - Long live Ernst!
¡°All for Germany¡ªall for Ernst!
"His eyes are black. His blood is red. His tanks are galloping, his planes are soaring. The badge made of skulls makes the enemy tremble. The flag of death makes the day no longer. Roses are his romance, and steel is His will Ernst, Ernst, Ernst!¡±
The Baron¡¯s Song sounded over and over again in Berlin
"Ernst achieved another victory, and it was a victory that was enough to reverse the situation on the battlefield."
"I understand, the situation of the Allies is very dangerous now, and our situation is even more dangerous."
"Therefore, the plan must be advanced immediately. We received a secret telegram from the Allied Forces Headquarters, and the 'X Plan' was launched immediately. The United Kingdom and the Soviet Union will fully cooperate with our operation."
"We have assassinated Hitler countless times before. From the time he came to power to now, we have carried out no less than twenty times, but we have never succeeded once. What about this time?"
"Perhaps it will still fail. The possibility of failure is very high, but what about that? Everyone who assassinated Hitler was prepared to sacrifice in advance. Now, most of the German troops are arranged on the front line, and Berlin's defense It¡¯s very empty. This may be our only chance. Even if there is only one percent chance of success, I think we must work hard.¡±
"Yes, we have assassinated Hitler countless times, but he escaped every time. But now I have another worry. Is it useful to just assassinate a Hitler? The one who really holds the power in Germany now is Ernst. He He is the most dangerous person in Germany."
"No one can kill Ernst, right? At least I don't have such confidence. But the war was started by Hitler, and he is the culprit. If the assassination can be successful, Germany will be plunged into chaos. I'm not sure. No matter what consequences we encounter, this is the only chance we have to try.¡±
¡°It must be carefully considered, will the relationship between Ernst and Hitler cause him to be even more angry?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t know that I¡¯m even afraid to think about what might happen.¡±
¡°Then let¡¯s do it, but you know what? I always feel like we won¡¯t succeed.¡±
"Yeah, I'm not confident that I can succeed. After all, this is an action that has never been done before. The possibility of failure is really too great, but at this point, we have no other way. Ernst, who won the victory in North Africa , will soon set a new target on the Soviet Union. If he is allowed to win in the Soviet Union, everything will be irreversible."
"Long live Ernst! Long live Germany!"
Fanatic cheers rang out from the mouths of the German soldiers entering Berlin.Now, Cairo belongs to Germany, and there is only one person who brought this miracle to Germany:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
The myth of invincibility is being staged again and again, and the light of glory will always envelope him. He is the guarantee of victory, and he is the pride of Germany!
When he appeared in front of the German soldiers, all the Germans were stunned. God, Baron Alexson has been directing the battle in the heart of the enemy!
But when the shock passed, what greeted us was an even crazier, pilgrim-like cheer.
?? Baron Skeleton¡ªLong live!
All Egyptians are also filled with happy smiles. After so many years of British rule in Egypt, they finally regained their freedom.
Germany? They do not think that Germany will continue to colonize Egypt. After all, General Canlemo made it very clear that Germany is Egypt's friend and Germany is here to help Egypt!
Those mighty tanks and those majestic soldiers will soon evacuate after stabilizing the situation in Egypt
The Egyptians also cheered to the Germans, and also cheered to Baron Alexson.
Looking at the crazy Germans and Egyptians, Colonel Tamousta, who managed to survive the mutiny and suppression, frowned: "General, do you really believe the Germans?"
"Why not, Colonel?" General Kanlemu, who was in excitement, asked puzzledly.
"Anyway, I don't believe it. I don't think a country will help another country gain freedom regardless of the cost." Colonel Tamousta said solemnly.
"Colonel, you shouldn't have such thoughts." General Kanlemu said with a smile: "What Germany needs most is to win the war, not to occupy us. Egypt has a very important strategic position, which can help Germany obtain Victory, I believe that when the war is over, the Germans will all leave.¡±
Colonel Tamousta said no more.
The current General Kanlemu has unlimited trust in the Germans. He had told Colonel Tamusta that in the most critical moment, only "Baron Andrew", ah, no, it was Baron Alexon who had been protecting him.
The same is true for the mutiny. If it were not for the Germans, the mutiny would have been suppressed long ago.
But no matter what, Colonel Tamousta still couldn't believe the Germans.
It¡¯s just that there are almost no people in Egypt who hold the same idea as him.
"Hello, General Montgomery." After welcoming the German troops into Cairo, Wang Weiyi was a little tired, but he still had the surrendered General Montgomery brought to him.
This is Wang Weiyi¡¯s first official meeting with Montgomery in his true identity. His previous identity was "Baron Andrew" Torxon.
"Actually, we have met before, Your Excellency Baron." Montgomery said suddenly.
"Oh, really?" Wang Weiyi suddenly remembered that he had injured this person before, so he laughed: "Is your injury healed now?"
"It's been so many years, and I've long since recovered." Montgomery smiled: "Baron, I have to admit that your courage is too great, Baron Andrew? Ha, I once had a chance to capture Baron Skeleton alive. In front of me, I ended up happily chatting with you about the war situation. Baron, please tell me, were you not afraid at all?"
"Of course I'm afraid that my identity will be exposed." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "To be honest, I'm scared to death, but I have to keep myself calm and not let you see any flaws. Ah, am I a spy? If I am If you catch me, will I be hanged for espionage?¡±
Montgomery thought for a moment: "I think so, but you can get special preferential treatment and you are very popular in Britain, even if you defeat us many times. Baron, if you are arrested, you may be imprisoned for life. I I will come to see you often.¡±
Wang Weiyi laughed "haha": "Thank you, General Montgomery, I think we should be friends, not enemies. Let's put it this way, you are just as safe with me and will never be harmed. Wait until When the war is over, I will release you, but what do you want to do during this time? I will send people to try to meet all your requirements."
"I want to write some memoirs." Montgomery's answer was unexpected.
"Oh, memoirs?" Wang Weiyi was a little surprised.
Montgomery smiled: "The war will eventually end, but no one knows when the next new war will come. I want to summarize my failure experience. When the new Skeleton Baron appears, I hope we can find it." Ways to deal with it, Alec?Baron. "
Wang Weiyi exhaled softly: "Yes, a new war will appear one day!"
But no one expected this day to come. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 596. Divide the fruits of victory? ?
The successful capture of Cairo gave the Germans absolute initiative on the African battlefield.
Baron Ernst Brahm completed a new miracle of his own here. And after that, even greater good news came:
The German army successfully captured Iran.
When the main force of the Soviet and British armies was contained on the battlefields on all fronts, the German offensive in Iran could only be described as overwhelming.
They did not encounter any strong resistance in Iran.
Now, the entire battlefield has been connected as Wang Weiyi had imagined. Not only Africa, but the direction of the entire war has been controlled by the Germans.
Abundant resources will provide the German army with the sustainability of the war. Continuous victories will keep the morale of German soldiers high. The defeat in Africa also forced the once proud British Empire to lower their once high heads. The Americans' suggestions can be considered. Here it is:
Let Baron Alexson make an unofficial secret visit to England, just like he did in the United States
The British are still considering it, but Wang Weiyi knows that they will eventually agree. At present, his main enemy is no longer Britain, but the huge polar bear
Although Egypt has fallen into the hands of the Germans, it is still not so peaceful. There are too many things waiting to be dealt with.
General Canlemu, who made great achievements in this war, was appointed as the new Minister of Defense by Farouk I. He took full control of Egypt's military power.
General Canlemu, who took office, also showed his absolute loyalty to Germany. Some secret agreements on German-Egyptian cooperation are under urgent discussion.
On November 20, 1942, Egypt announced its separation from the Allied Powers, joined the Axis Powers led by Germany, and declared war on all Allied Powers on the same day.
Egypt has become Germany¡¯s new ally, just like Turkey
On the 21st, Iran announced its separation from the Allied Powers and joined the Axis Powers. It also declared war on all Allied Powers.
The power of the Axis powers is rapidly expanding
The most fortunate of all people is probably Farouk I. He actually kept his throne and was not held accountable in any way.
In fact, the reason is very simple. Currently, Germany still needs Farouk I to continue to sit in this position.
The only requirement of Farouk I was to protect his throne and property. As for other things, he was absolutely unwilling to interfere. However, the Egyptian king was extremely surprised. The "Baron Andrew" who had played cards with him turned out to be The famous Baron Alexson
It¡¯s really surprising.
And Queen Farida was no less surprised than her husband. The person she spent a romantic night with turned out to be Baron Skeleton. God, he was too young and too charming.
¡°My husband is like a pig compared to him.
Now that Queen Farida¡¯s last bit of unhappiness about her ¡°encounter¡± that night has been forgotten, she is looking forward to when she can see the young and charming Baron again.
"It's a pity that Wang Weiyi doesn't have the time to think about these things yet. There are more important things to solve.
In the Egyptian mutiny, the "Egyptian Officer Corps" played a big role, but when the mutiny ended, the officer corps was not immediately disbanded.
The great uprising that broke out in Egypt not only made General Canlemo the object of worship for all Egyptians, but also the prestige of the Egyptian officer corps was greatly improved.
Especially Colonel Tamousta, some people even described him as "Little General Canlemu".
In Egypt, where politics has been reshuffled, Tamousta was promoted to major general and appointed deputy chief of staff of Egypt, which made his personal prestige even greater.
However, he didn¡¯t quite believe the Germans
This is not good, and it is very bad.
On many occasions, Tamousta has publicly commented that the Germans are not much different from the British. They are also full of ambitions for Egypt and attempt to colonize this country with a long history and splendid civilization.
Kanlemu warned him more than once, but Tammosta didn't care at all and still went his own way. This of course aroused strong dissatisfaction among the Germans.
There were also fellow Egyptian officer corps members who had repeatedly persuaded this officer, who had just been promoted to deputy chief of staff. Now that he was a senior officer in the Egyptian military, he should not speak so openly, but Tamousta told them. :
"In my opinion, Egypt has not gained real freedom at all. We don't need the British or the Germans here. Egypt will be governed by the Egyptians themselves."??rather than any foreign country¡±
"However, the Germans helped us drive away the British, and now they seem to be relatively friendly."
"I will never believe the Germans." Faced with the doubts of his companions, Tamousta said sternly: "If Germany is sincere to help Egypt, then after the British are driven away, they should immediately Withdrawing troops, rather than coercing Egypt into joining their Axis powers, would push Egypt from an already ended war to another ongoing war.¡±
"I know what you are thinking, but the Germans are very powerful here now, so you should be careful what you say."
"For the true freedom of Egypt, I will shed my blood again." This was Tammosta's final answer to his companions
"Did he really say that he would shed blood again for Egypt's freedom?" Wang Weiyi asked calmly, looking at the information on the table.
"Yes, that's what he said." Major Watter said respectfully: "The information is very reliable."
Wang Weiyi glanced at the documents on the table: "What do you think, Colonel Fels?"
"Tamusta and his Egyptian officer corps now have a great reputation in Cairo and pose a great threat to us." Colonel Fels said without any time to think: "And he has criticized Germany many times in public. At a ball held by King Farouk I yesterday, he even accused us in front of a German colonel and loudly asked why we didn¡¯t withdraw from Egypt immediately, which made the atmosphere very tense and embarrassing.¡±
Rommel frowned dissatisfied: "I don't understand why such a person should be kept here. Ernst, deal with him, otherwise he will always be a threat."
"Do you really think he is a threat?" Wang Weiyi laughed strangely at this time: "Yes, he does have a certain prestige in Egypt, but he is a political idiot. He doesn't know how to hide his thoughts. Not only will it offend Germany, but it will soon offend everyone around it, such as Kanlemu or Faruk. I really can¡¯t think of anything terrible about such people. On the contrary, it provides us with an opportunity.¡±
Several German officers looked at each other. They didn¡¯t think there was any chance.
"Major Vatel, closely monitor every move of Tamousta and the Egyptian officer corps." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
"Yes, Marshal."
"Erwin, the appointment in Berlin has come down." Wang Weiyi handed a telegram to Rommel: "You are considered the commander-in-chief of the German forces in Africa. You will have all the rights in this region. Congratulations, Rommel. "Marshal."
"Hey, Ernst, are you canceling me?" Rommel laughed: "What's the next step? Are you going to stop in Egypt?"
Wang Weiyi shook his head: "In Egypt, after we completely defeated the Allies, there are not many forces in Africa that can resist. You can choose your next attack target, but I personally suggest that you stabilize the situation in Egypt first and use politics to Political pressure forces those African countries that are still enemies of us to choose to cooperate with us. War is not the main thing. Sometimes political pressure is far more effective than hundreds of thousands of troops. "
"Okay, Ernst." Rommel put away the telegram: "What about the Italians? They are shouting there all day long, and even Mussolini is on his way to Cairo."
Italy, which often performed extremely poorly in the war, couldn't wait to join the ranks of sharing the fruits of victory after the war was won.
They are constantly seeking interests in Africa, and they have always regarded Africa as their inherent land. They believed that the Germans should fight for them. After victory, those Germans should leave quickly and leave Italy to digest the victory alone.
And Mussolini was even more impatient to fulfill his "dream":
Entering Cairo under the protection of a large number of Italian soldiers, he accepted the cheers of all Egyptians like an emperor. Without consulting Germany, Mussolini had already set off for Cairo and decided to "meet" Marshal Ernst Brahm to express the Italians' "gratitude". Of course, the main purpose was to come and see His new "territory"
"When will our leader arrive in Cairo?" Wang Weiyi asked casually.
"Tomorrow, we will arrive at the Italian military camp in the afternoon, and we have decided to enter Cairo at 9 a.m. the day after tomorrow. For this reason, the Italians are discussing with us how to welcome their leader and welcome them in the grandest way." Rommel said quite dissatisfied. .
"If he comes, let him come." Wang Weiyi unexpectedly said this.?¡°He wants a grand welcome ceremony, so I can give it to him.¡±
Rommel was a little confused. This was not Ernst's usual style. Could it be that Egypt, which the German soldiers had captured with blood and sweat, was just handed over to the Italians?
No, Ernst would definitely not do this. He might have other plans.
Of course Ernst Brahm would not do this, he decided to give Mussolini a special welcome ceremony! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 597. Mussolini is coming
Italy, this is a beautiful country.
The Italian army is a ridiculous army. Their "glorious history" on the battlefield is enough to fill a thick book.
Of course, the Italian officers did not want to see this.
The joke is that the Italians are not annoying at all on the battlefield. They will only become a joke for the enemy to entertain themselves after dinner.
In 1923, Mussolini determined the expansion steps, taking the large but weak Ethiopia as the primary target of expansion, and clamored that Ethiopia must be conquered in order to build a veritable colonial empire. However, it was not until 1935 that Mussolini, who was hesitant about doing things, decided to fight. On October 2, Mussolini announced the general mobilization of war at the Palazzo Venezia, declaring arrogantly: "We have endured it for 13 years and can no longer endure it!"
The well-equipped Italian army has invested more than 200,000 troops, hundreds of tanks and a large number of aircraft on the northern and southern fronts, preparing to take down Egypt in one fell swoop. At that time, the Egyptian army only had rifles, thousands of machine guns, and hundreds of old-fashioned light artillery. There were no tanks or combat aircraft at all. There is a huge gap in strength between the two countries. However, things went beyond Mussolini's expectations. After the Italian army quickly captured several cities, it was repeatedly blocked by the Egyptian army. At that time, the Italian Foreign Minister Ciano said pessimistically, "It is impossible to win this war."
In May 1936, the crazy Italian fascists used gas bombs, mustard gas bombs and other chemical weapons to pour poison into the Egyptian rivers, lakes and fields, and it took a lot of effort to occupy the Egyptian capital Addis Ababa. , established the short-lived "East African Empire".
In June 1940, more than 200,000 British expeditionary forces lost their armor at Dunkirk and retreated to the British Isles. At this time, Mussolini believed that the time had come to seize Britain's African colonies. At that time, the main force of the British army was in Europe. There were only more than 100,000 British troops stationed in Africa and the Middle East, while Italy had nearly 600,000 troops stationed in Africa.
However, Mussolini completely overestimated himself. In less than half a year, tens of thousands of British troops stationed in North Africa captured more than 300,000 Italian troops, including more than a hundred generals, through several beautiful battles.
What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that on June 30, 1940, the plane of Marshal Balbo, the Italian Governor in Libya, was shot down by Italy¡¯s own anti-aircraft artillery over the northeastern port of Tobruk, and the marshal was killed on the spot. In order to cover up this serious incident, the Italian army announced that the marshal was killed in an air battle with the British.
In May 1940, the German army quickly invaded France and approached Paris. On June 10, Mussolini believed that the time had come and ordered Prince Umberto, commander of the Western Army Group, to command 325,000 troops to be stationed on the Italian-French border on standby. On the 17th, the newly formed French P¨¦tain government demanded an armistice, and Hitler invited Mussolini to meet in Munich. Mussolini successfully obtained some of the ceded lands from France.
What¡¯s interesting is that Mussolini felt that such a victory was undignified, and suddenly decided to launch a blitzkrieg against the French army on the 21st and 22nd before the armistice agreement was officially signed. As a result, in the Alps, the Italian army's lightning attack not only failed to make the six weak French divisions take a step back, but was hit head-on by the French army, resulting in heavy losses, and 631 people were killed. Prince Umberto was forced to declare a truce.
In order to change his supporting role among the fascist Axis powers, Mussolini launched an all-out attack on Greece on October 28, 1940, using 87,000 troops, 163 tanks, 686 artillery pieces and 380 aircraft.
However, the Italian army failed to meet Mussolini's expectations. On November 4, the Greek government only assembled 15 divisions, and it took a week to drive the Italian army from the border. On the 21st, Mussolini temporarily changed command, dispatched 14 additional divisions, and launched a new round of general offensive. The Greek army cleverly used the terrain and resisted tenaciously, but the Italian army never reversed the defeat. Mussolini was so distraught that he blamed the General Staff for the fiasco and then changed the Chief of General Staff. At the same time, he demanded an armistice in Greece through Hitler. But it was too late. The Greek army had launched an offensive across the board. The Italian army suffered heavy casualties. All the ace divisions were wiped out, five generals were captured, and one general was killed.
The Italians were all stunned, they didn¡¯t know what was going on. Mussolini rushed to Germany anxiously, sitting in front of Hitler as anxiously as a schoolboy who had made a mistake, begging for help. Hitler agreed to send troops and spent two hours teaching strategy and tactics to Mussolini.
But Hitler¡¯s efforts will have no effect on the Italians at all
However, Mussolini felt that he was "feeling proud" this time, and the Italian army finally achieved a "beautiful" victory in Africa.
In Mussolini¡¯s view, the Italian army definitely played the leading role in Africa¡¯s victory. Since this is the case, theyOf course, more benefits should be allocated.
In the military camp, he met General Motta, who had just been released by the Germans.
General Mota has a lot of grievances to tell his leader. How unreasonable the Germans are, how the Germans let the Italians die, etc.
But Mussolini, who was in a good mood, comforted his general: "Hey, my brave general, why are you depressed? Now we are victorious after all, right? What did the Germans gain from their arrogance? What? North Africa is now entirely ours, and you will be compensated most generously for what you have suffered."
General Motta felt better now.
Mussolini was very ambitious. During the war, Italy's national power, especially its military power, was relatively weak. The most frequent loser in the war was the Italian army. Regardless of the war against France or the Soviet Union, even the guerrilla forces against Yugoslavia had to be completely wiped out. Mainly due to low morale of the troops and improper command.
However, as the country's national strength was declining, Mussolini, the Italian dictator, had huge ambitions. His first step was to establish an African empire. When France established the Vichy government, it was apparently neutral, but in fact it was a puppet of Germany. , Mussolini¡¯s colonies in North Africa included Algeria, Tunisia and many other places, but at this time Italy could not and did not dare to invade Vichy France¡¯s North African colonies.
So Mussolini ordered the African Italian army to launch an attack on British Somalia, Kenya, Sudan and Egypt in an attempt to establish a Mediterranean empire. However, he was beaten again. Eritrea and Ethiopia were captured by the British army, and a little bit of Libya remained. He was almost driven back to Italy, but it was not until Germany sent the famous general Rommel to command the Italian and German forces that they regained some reputation.
And now, the dream of building a so-called Mediterranean empire seems to be possible again
And at a time like this, he would not offend Germany. So even if his men were imprisoned by the Germans, Mussolini could just pretend he didn't know.
As long as he established a huge African empire, he would have the power to challenge Germany.
Of course, what Mussolini cares about most now is the welcome ceremony that is coming tomorrow, which is a big issue related to the face of the leader of a "big country".
"It is said that the Germans are preparing, but they have not allowed us to intervene." Mussolini's special envoy to the German army, Biano, answered his leader.
Mussolini nodded with satisfaction: "Ernst is still very sensible. I heard that he is a victorious general and has never suffered a defeat. I can't wait to see him. Ernst What about Te? Will he be in the welcoming team tomorrow?¡±
?Biano and General Motta looked at each other, not knowing how to answer at all.
The leader actually wants Ernst Brahm, the God of War of the German Empire, to join the welcoming team? If the German generals heard the news, within an hour, the powerful Afrika Korps would completely surround this place and demand an immediate apology from Mussolini.
But how can you say this to a conceited leader?
"What's wrong, didn't you hear my question?" Mussolini was a little unhappy: "I ask you, will Ernst be among the welcoming crowd tomorrow?"
"I'm afraid it's unlikely." Biano said boldly: "He is the marshal of the German army and has great power. I don't think he will come to welcome you in person."
Mussolini was even more dissatisfied: "I am the leader of Italy, and he is just a German marshal. Is this the way Germans treat guests? It's so rude!"
In fact, Mussolini had his own little calculation.
?????????????????????? If a God of War who makes the Allies frightened can come to welcome him, then there is no doubt that it will greatly enhance his prestige and give him more bragging rights.
But now it seems that this wish is difficult to realize.
"Leader, I think we still need Ernst's help." Biano felt that he had to persuade the leader to give up such unrealistic ideas no matter what: "We should still give the Germans some face."
He said it very tactfully
Mussolini thought for a long time: "Okay, I can reluctantly accept the Germans' unreasonableness, but Rommel must appear at the ceremony to welcome me."
"I'm afraid he is unlikely to show up." Biano was a bit dumbfounded: "Leader, I have to tell you that the Germans are very well prepared for the welcome ceremony, but most of their generals will not show up. You know, They are very tired and there is a lot waiting for them in Cairo."
Mussolini felt that heFind an opportunity to have a good talk with Hitler. These German generals are so rude.
¡°However, when distributing benefits in the future, I can seize this opportunity and give less to the Germans. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Five Hundred and Ninety-Eight. In Cairo
"No, I firmly oppose it!" Tamousta's voice sounded in everyone's ears: "Two hundred thousand troops participating in the war? No, this war has nothing to do with Egypt!"
His mood was particularly exciting today: "The war in Egypt is over. We no longer need to sacrifice the lives of Egyptian soldiers for Germany and the so-called Axis Powers. Two hundred thousand Egyptian troops participated in the war? What if there were two hundred thousand today?" , then tomorrow Germany will make even more excessive demands, and the entire national power of Egypt will be completely sucked dry! What Egypt needs most now is recovery, recovery!"
"Please calm down, Deputy Chief of Staff Tammosta." Under the stunned eyes of countless Egyptian officials, Canlemu forced himself to endure the unhappiness in his heart: "Germany helped us drive away the British, and we have also declared war on the Allies. Sending troops is our duty as an ally."
"Minister of Defense, I don't mean to insult you, but I still firmly oppose it." Tammusta still maintained due respect for Kanlemu: "Although we have declared war on the Allies, I have fiercely opposed it before. However, this is not in Egypt's interests. If we agree to the Germans' unreasonable demands again, more demands will come and there will never be an end. General, I still solemnly raise my objections. , Firm opposition! Not only can we not send a single soldier to join the war, but we must also immediately negotiate with Germany and ask them to leave our land immediately."
Kanlemu was very unhappy. It seemed that Tamusta did not understand the current situation at all.
Germany was the biggest contributor to Egypt's freedom, not a new invader as Tamousta said. As an ally, Kanlemu didn't think there was anything inappropriate in the decision to send troops.
Since becoming the deputy chief of staff, Kanlemu felt that Tamusta had changed, and he even dared to object to his own words. This was not the attitude a subordinate should have.
Canlemu¡¯s biggest concern is angering the Germans
He is full of gratitude to the Germans, especially to Baron Alexson. Without the Baron, what would he be like now? Maybe he had died under the gun of the British.
And without the Germans, I would not have the status and prestige I have now.
Now, all things in Egypt are handled by themselves, which fully shows that the Germans trust themselves. Tammusta should not have such an attitude.
In the subsequent vote, Tammosta was disappointed that almost everyone sided with Kanlemu.
Tammosta also felt that General Kanlemu had changed and became so strange that it was difficult to understand the past general. He regarded the interests of Egypt as his highest honor, but since coming into contact with the Germans, he seemed to It's like a magic spell has been cast on him, and he becomes a completely different person.
He listened to the Germans in everything and always followed the Germans' lead. What the Germans said was more effective than what the king said.
There are also these ministers, all of whom are flattering and only know how to obey blindly.
Is this Egypt the free Egypt that I am constantly pursuing?
Canlemu did not pay attention to Tammosta's mood, but quickly changed the topic to tomorrow's welcoming ceremony for Italian leader Mussolini. As a result, this was strongly opposed by Tammosta.
In his opinion, what does it mean for an Italian to come to Cairo for inspection? Did Egypt not only become a German colony, but also an Italian colony?
Once the welcoming ceremony is held, it will show that Egypt has surrendered to such colonialism
Tamousta expressed his firm opposition and even had a fierce quarrel with Kanlemu for the first time, which had never happened before.
In the end, Kanlemu relied on his own power to forcibly suppress Tamousta's opposition.
"Then, I have no choice but to resign." Tamousta said what he least wanted to say: "I feel that the current government cannot represent the interests of Egypt at all."
"Are you saying that I can't represent Egypt's interests?" Kanlemu asked, holding back his inner displeasure.
"Yes, I think so." Tamousta gave herself up completely: "You are becoming a stranger, General. Although I still have full respect for you, I think Egypt's interests will be in your hands. "General, we have completely different philosophies. In this case, I no longer believe that I am suitable for my current position."
"In this case, then I accept your resignation." Kanlemu said coldly.
In everyone¡¯s surprised eyes, Tammusta left here without looking back.
He and Kanlemu completely broke up.
And this will be an irreversible break.
Looking at the backs of his former subordinates, Kanlemu's eyes showed deep concern.
Of course, this is not because he lost an outstanding and loyal subordinate, but because the "Egyptian officer corps" in Tammosta's hands has too deep influence in Egypt.
We have to find a way, no matter what, we have to find a way to get rid of the terrible "Egyptian Officer Corps"
Cairo has become mysterious.
At this time, Major Vatel has taken full charge of Cairo's counterintelligence work.
Facing the repeated successes of Major Wattel's insidious "predatory operations", Gilbert, as a British intelligence officer, was really anxious. Because Major Vatel's conspiracy was entirely carried out by his own hands. He had unknowingly become an accomplice of the German intelligence agency. For this reason, Gilbert was deeply condemned by his conscience and was in pain. Therefore, he risked being shot and added warning signals again and again, hoping that the London headquarters would detect something strange. However, Gilbert's efforts were unsuccessful. Every time he sent a message, the German intelligence officers sat next to him and monitored his every move. As soon as they saw something strange in the message, they would immediately press the switch to interfere, and lock Gilbert into the next room and beat him up. , which made him suffer a lot. Despite this, Gilbert never gave up his efforts. He always believed that as long as his alarm signal was sent, London would definitely see through the German conspiracy.
Once, Gilbert took advantage of the German who was monitoring him to insert some hard-to-find imaginary codes into a message and sent a warning signal to the London headquarters. But what Gilbert didn't expect was that London was still indifferent, and nothing changed afterwards. Gilbert was desperate. He didn't expect that the British intelligence agency, which was well-known by everyone, turned out to be so vain!
What Gilbert never expected was that not only did the alarm signals he risked his life never arouse the vigilance and attention of the British intelligence agencies, but also that his comrade-in-arms Lawson Heaton later went through all kinds of hardships, After narrowly escaping death, he escaped back to London and reported Cairo's mistakes face to face, but none of them attracted the attention of the intelligence agency leaders.
Since Lawson Heaton was captured by the Germans, he has been detained in a Cairo prison together with those British personnel who were captured by the Germans after being airdropped into Cairo.
After Lawson Heaton was imprisoned in Cairo Prison, because he refused to cooperate with Major Vatel and often led crowds to make trouble in the prison, he was imprisoned in a single cell on the top floor of the fourth floor without access to food or water. They were brought in by German guards and were not allowed to hang out with other prisoners in the courtyard downstairs.
That night, the moment Lawson Heaton landed and was arrested, he knew something had happened to Gilbert. Among those later arrested, he discovered many familiar faces. Lawson Heaton realized the seriousness of the problem and thought that London must be notified immediately.
But how do you get the news out? There is a water pipe in the room leading to the room downstairs, and his classmate in the telegraph class, British Lieutenant Holmes, is locked downstairs. Therefore, Lawson Heaton prepared to deliver the message through this water pipe. One night, Lawson Heaton found a small wooden stick and tapped the water pipe regularly, just like tapping the keyboard on a transmitter. But after knocking several times, there was no response from downstairs. But he was not discouraged and repeated the action again and continued to knock. Finally there was an echo downstairs. Lawson Heaton knew that people who were trained in telegraphy would have a professional sensitivity to long and short orderly knocking sounds, so he decided to play a telegraph game with Holmes.
"This is Lawson Heaton, please answer!" Lawson Heaton sent a message to Holmes in Morse code.
"I'm Holmes, I'm Holmes!" Holmes answered downstairs.
Lawson Heaton was so excited that he raised his wooden stick and continued to send the message: "Notify London immediately that I have been arrested, all infiltrators have been detained, and the radio station is in the hands of the Germans!"
"It is incredible that the intelligence passed through the hands of Holmes and reached London in many twists and turns.
¡°However, after the Special Operations Committee of the British Secret Intelligence Service received the news, they were skeptical and did not know whether the information was true or false. They sent Gilbert a telegram to test him.
The message requested the Cairo Secret Intelligence Organization to immediately organize the blowing up of Cairo Radio¡¯s transmitting tower, and designated Lawson Heaton to lead the team.
The Special Operations Committee believed at the time that if the German radio transmission tower was not bombed, it meant that intelligence personnel such as Gilbert and Lawson Heaton had indeed been arrested, which could prove the intelligence transmitted through Holmes. The content is true. Then, from now on, they can only communicate in other ways.Contact us.
However, the Germans are fully prepared for this and are ready to put on a good show! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Five Hundred and Ninety-Nine. Cairo Assassination
When Gilbert translated the telegram, he was very happy because he knew that Lawson Heatonton had begun to suspect. He showed the telegram to Major Vattel. Of course Major Wattel understood what was going on. But the radio station in Cairo must not be blown up, because it is the main communication tool of the German army, and he cannot afford such an expensive price.
However, Major Wattel finally came up with a way. He asked Gilbert to call back in the name of Lawson Heaton and said: "The attack plan will be implemented in the near future. Please wait for the good news."
Four days later, a Dutch newspaper controlled by the German army published a news: "Last night, a group of armed men attacked Radio Kotwick, but were repulsed by the defenders. Three of the attackers were killed, one of whom was this man. Lawson Heaton, the commander of the attack."
At the same time, London also received a telegram saying: "The attack failed and Captain Lawson Heaton was killed."
This is of course Major Vatel's "masterpiece".
However, despite the reports and telegrams, London was still worried, so it issued a new instruction, requiring the British intelligence organization in Egypt to immediately open a new communication line to cover the return of Allied pilots shot down in North Africa. U.K.
"However, such a task does not have to be difficult for Major Vatel, because it will not endanger the safety of "Operation Plunder" and there will be no price to pay. As a result, with the help of German intelligence agencies, this communication line was quickly established, and many stranded Allied pilots returned to London safely.
The establishment of this transportation line shook the suspicion of the Special Operations Committee. They finally concluded that the so-called intelligence from Lawson Heaton was a counter-intelligence plan by the Gestapo, and they ignored this information from then on.
Lawson Heaton, who was behind bars, knew nothing about what happened outside the cell. When he saw that new British intelligence officers were still being arrested, he thought it was Holmes who had not sent the intelligence out in time. So he decided to take a risk, managed to escape from prison, fled back to London and called the police.
Lawson Heaton began to prepare for jailbreak. He found that most of the cell window was blocked with bricks, leaving only a small area above to let in light; there were sentries patrolling the yard downstairs day and night. At night, several strong searchlights were pointed at the window, illuminating the window. The entire prison and courtyard were illuminated like daylight. It was impossible to escape through the window. He looked at the closed cell door again, and found that although the cell was closed, there was a fan-shaped transom on the door. Lawson Heaton began to make plans from this door.
This prison was temporarily renovated. It should have been a hotel before, and the internal structure has not been changed. The entire prison's defense is loose inside and tight outside. There is only one mobile sentry in the long corridor outside the door, but the fence of the courtyard is equipped with barbed wire. There is a sentry every 200 meters outside the wall. In addition to sentries, each sentry is also equipped with Searchlights and police dogs. Although the security is tight, it is not impossible. On a stormy night, Lawson Heaton unscrewed the bolt of the transom above the door, climbed out of the transom while the sentry in the corridor was napping, and hid in the bathroom diagonally opposite. The back side of the building was very secluded. Lawson Heaton relied on the climbing skills he had learned when he was a scout to climb over the bathroom window and sneak down to the ground along a sewer pipe next to the window. He squatted under the wall and observed, and found that there was no movement, and then found a drain hole under the corner of the wall. It happened that the fence of the drainage hole was broken, and a scrap steel bar fell there. Lawson Heaton used the scrap steel bar to pry open a few bricks and climbed out of the wall through the hole.
The searchlight of the outpost swept across the wall from time to time. Taking advantage of the darkness, Lawson Heaton quickly walked into a small forest. It was raining heavily at the time, and the guards did not notice the fugitive on this rainy night. So Lawson Heaton disappeared into the rainy night along a swollen creek.
The next morning, after Major Wattel received the report of Lawson Heaton's absconding, he was shocked and his joyful mood in the past few days was wiped away. Because he knew in his heart that if Lawson Heaton ran back to London, his masterpiece - "Operation Plunder" would come to an end.
Major Wattel immediately ordered the guards to conduct a search around the prison. But as heavy rain washed away all traces, even the police dogs could not find the target, and the search operation yielded nothing. There is a small train station 3 kilometers away from the prison. Major Vatel checked the train timetable at the train station and found that there happened to be a train passing by around o Sen. Heaton must have left Harlan in a car.
In fact, Lawson Heaton did not go far after escaping from prison that night and hid in a monastery only two kilometers away from the prison.
Under the cover of the abbot, Lawson Heaton has been hiding in the monastery.
By this time, Mussolini had arrived in North Africa
On November 28, 1942, Italian dictator Mussolini entered Cairo with great satisfaction.
This arrogant dictator has long regarded Cairo, Egypt, and all of North Africa as his own, and does not think that Germany will compete with him to snatch his interests in Africa.
But if it were Adolf Hitler, he might indeed do this, but for Ernst Brahm, he would never give away the benefits he obtained to others.
Especially Italy, the so-called "ally"
The welcome ceremony was quite grand. At the request of the government, a large number of Egyptians appeared on the streets of Cairo, waving German, Egyptian, and Italian flags to welcome Mussolini's arrival.
Previously, the Germans had warned Mussolini that since Cairo had just been captured and there were still a large number of enemy agents active in the city, it was very unsafe and it was not recommended that Mussolini appear in public.
But Mussolini, who liked to be in the limelight, rejected the Germans¡¯ good offer and entered Cairo in a convertible.
His man just stood in the convertible and kept waving his hands to salute the welcoming crowd. He had to show his leadership style in front of the Egyptians.
What is slightly disappointing is that most of the main Egyptian officials came out to welcome them, but none of the senior German generals saw them:
Ernst Brahm, Erwin Rommel, von Bismarck
Mussolini decided that in order to punish Germany, he would further reduce what should be given to Germany when distributing benefits. At least until now, Mussolini still regards himself as the "master" here
Guo Yunfeng lay quietly on the roof of a building, holding the sniper rifle specially provided for him by Xiaoling, which made him even more confident that he could successfully hit the target this time.
Although he doesn¡¯t understand why ¡°Rambler¡± does this, what ¡°Rambler¡± says always makes sense.
The Italian rebel had already appeared. The road into the city specially arranged by the Germans and the location chosen by Guo Yunfeng himself completely exposed Mussolini's body to the muzzle of the gun.
Shooting with such an advanced sniper rifle must be foolproof
Killing him is definitely not a problem, but the difficulty is that it can only hurt Mussolini, so there can be no mistakes in this.
Guo Yunfeng took a deep breath, closed his eyes, and then moved his hands to the scope again, and slowly touched the trigger with his finger.
That¡¯s it now¡ªshoot!
As the trigger is pulled, the bullet flies out like lightning
Mussolini, who was waving his arms, suddenly fell into the convertible, and the noisy surroundings blocked the sound of gunfire. It was not until Mussolini fell that the Italians around him suddenly became panicked.
"Assassin! Assassin!" Mussolini screamed heartbreakingly, covering his shoulders.
The surroundings were in chaos, and the Italians didn¡¯t know what to do at the first moment. It took a full minute before he realized what he was doing. He was rescuing people, and he was guarding guards.
The Germans in charge of security on the scene were also a little panicked. Although the Italian rebel was arrogant and annoying, he was the leader of Germany's ally country after all. If something happened here, it would be difficult to explain.
But where did the gunfire come from? There were Egyptians who didn't know the truth everywhere, waving flags vigorously to welcome them, but they didn't know that the person they were welcoming had been killed or injured.
This is what happened to Mussolini, who regarded himself as the "ruler of Africa", after finally entering the Cairo he dreamed of.
And this seems to be an ominous premonition. Maybe it's foreshadowing something.
Cairo Monastery.
When Lawson Heaton, who was hiding here, saw Major Wattel appear in front of him, he knew that everything was over.
"Lieutenant, you can always cleanse your soul in a monastery." Major Wattel looked very calm: "This is a country that believes in Islam, and there are too few monasteries here. Just now, I talked with the dean for a long time , He has always rejected the existence of a person like you. I am very disappointed. How can a devout monk lie in front of God?"
Lawson Heaton looked towards the dean and found that the dean's face was pale and he kept mumbling something, so he sighed: "This has nothing to do with the dean, I coerced him to do this. of."
"Look, look, what a touching scene." Major Vatel said with a smile: "Protect each other, ah, no, cover for each other. Unfortunately, you all have to go back with me."
When finishedIn a word, Major Wattel's face suddenly sank:
"Lieutenant, let us now talk about the issue of you and the Egyptian officer corps uniting to assassinate Mussolini!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred. Choice
The news of the assassination of Mussolini, Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Italy, caused a commotion in Cairo, and a city-wide manhunt began.
But at that moment, it seemed as if he could escape. After the shot hit Mussolini, a person disappeared.
Mussolini was rushed to the hospital. This time, Marshal Ernst Brahm and Marshal Erwin Rommel of the German Empire finally appeared.
Come to visit the wounded allied leader.
Mussolini¡¯s injury was not serious, just a bullet in his shoulder, but even this frightened the Italian dictator.
"The security is too bad, the security is too bad." When he met Ernst and Rommel, Mussolini even forgot the basic etiquette, and just kept complaining repeatedly: "I have never seen public security before." In such a bad city, I was directly assassinated. Marshal Ernst, what are you doing?"
Now, this leader who considers himself the ruler of Africa has shifted all the responsibility to the Germans.
His logic is very absurd. He regards Cairo as his own. However, once something goes wrong, all the responsibility becomes the Germans.
Wang Weiyi was not angry at all: "Yes, Mr. Prime Minister, I also think the security is too bad. I am very heartbroken and angry about your assassination. I have ordered my people to launch a manhunt across Cairo. At the same time, I ordered All German troops have strengthened their control over various places. To this end, I have also specifically requested that three more infantry divisions and one armored division be deployed into North Africa. Please believe that the situation is now completely under our control."
Mussolini felt a little more at ease now, but the Germans had sent four more divisions into North Africa on such a large scale, which made him always feel that something was wrong.
It should be Italy that massively increases its troops
However, just when he wanted to inquire further about the situation, Wang Weiyi took the hat from the adjutant and put it on: "Mr. Prime Minister, please rest assured and recuperate here. Your injury is not serious and will be cured soon. As for arresting the murderer We will get it done within a few days.¡±
After saying that, he and Rommel left here together.
"So rude, so rude!" Mussolini continued to repeat these words. He originally wanted to ask about the German arrangements for North Africa and when the Italian army could take over Cairo and the German-occupied areas. , but this skeleton baron didn¡¯t give him a chance to speak at all.
At this time, in the car outside the hospital, Rommel said: "Ernst, I always feel that there is something weird about this assassination. Honestly, does this have anything to do with you?"
"Erwin, Erwin." Wang Weiyi smiled: "You make me so sad. How could I do such a thing? I am an upright person. Poor Prime Minister, I hope he can recover soon."
Rommel looked at his good friend in confusion, hoping to see some clues from his face, but unfortunately he couldn't see anything.
Canlemu saw Mussolini being assassinated with his own eyes, and he was right next to Mussolini at the time.
This is really terrible. The prime minister of a country was actually assassinated in Cairo. If he died, no one would be able to escape responsibility.
He was worried not so much about the Italians as about the German reaction. He knew exactly who had the final say in Cairo.
Fortunately, the Germans didn¡¯t seem to have any overreaction.
But Colonel Fels found him soon and asked directly: "Mr. Minister of Defense, there is a monastery in Cairo, right?"
"Ah, yes." Kanlemu was startled, and then said: "That is the largest monastery in Cairo, so it is easy to recognize. What's the matter, Colonel Fels?"
Colonel Fels did not answer immediately: "This monastery is said to be funded by Major General Tamousta?"
"Yes." Kanlemu nodded: "And the abbot of the monastery has maintained a friendship with Tamusta for many years. Colonel, what happened?"
"In a country that believes in Islam, it is really strange that a person who believes in Islam would fund a monastery." Colonel Fels said slowly: "Just now, we were here An escaped British spy was captured in a monastery."
Kanlemu was startled again, and then he seemed to understand something: "Colonel, do you think this has anything to do with Tammosta? No, I can guarantee that Tammosta will never harbor British spies. You have no idea how much he hates the British.¡±
"He also hates us Germans." Colonel Fels said calmly: "I don't want to believe Tammusta and this time.There is no connection between the two cases, but the British spy named Lawson Heaton has fully admitted it. Tammusta assisted in his escape, and placed him in a monastery to wait until the suspicion of our capture had passed. What is even more regrettable is that Tamousta has joined a British plan to overthrow the existing Egyptian government."
Kanlemu didn¡¯t believe Tammusta would do such a thing at all.
Indeed, Tammosta now has a big difference with himself. He is a big Egyptianist and refuses to cooperate with any foreign power. He will never come together with the British, and he will never want to overturn the current situation. There is the Egyptian government.
There is only one possibility. Tammusta¡¯s previous words and deeds have aroused the anger of the Germans, and the Germans are ready to take action against their former subordinate.
"Colonel, I suggest that we investigate more carefully." Kanlemu decided to try his best to excuse Tamousta: "It's hard for me to believe that Tamousta would do such a thing."
"No, no, Mr. Minister of Defense, what we are talking about now is not our problem, but your problem." Colonel Fels interrupted: "The Egyptian officer corps is loyal to Tammosta, not you. . On the governance of Egypt, should we listen to you or to Tamousta? He has disagreed with you on many proposals, which has had a very bad impact and greatly weakened you. prestige. We believe that if you want to become a great man in Egyptian history, you should not have so many opponents of your power."
Kanlemu was silent
Now Tamousta is no longer the colonel who was infinitely loyal to him before, and although he resigned as deputy chief of staff, he still has great influence in the Egyptian military.
¡°And after he resigned, judging from the intelligence obtained by Canlemu, the Egyptian officer corps often gathered at Tamousta¡¯s house to discuss the current situation in Egypt. This is a very dangerous thing.
The mutiny against the British was not long in the past
"We hope to get your cooperation, Mr. Secretary of Defense." Colonel Fells said confidently: "This is good for us and good for you. To be a great man, you shouldn't have so many worries."
This is the second time he has said the word "great man"
The greatest figure in the history of Egypt, since Marshal Ernst Brahm continued to instill this idea in him, Canlemu has been working hard in this direction.
Now Colonel Firth's words aroused his heart again.
??Continue to protect Tammosta, or choose to do what the Germans told unconditionally, Kanlemu has to make the only choice
He was silent there for a long time, and then slowly said: "Colonel, you can arrest Tamusta, but I hope you can treat him kindly and not harm his life, okay?"
"It depends on him, Mr. Secretary of Defense." Fels smiled: "Ah, I heard that you may be the new candidate for prime minister, and I must congratulate you in advance. And I can reveal some information to you myself, Once a new Prime Minister is elected, the position of Minister of Defense will be abolished and all powers will be in the hands of the Prime Minister.¡±
Kanlemu¡¯s brows twitched, and uncontrollable ecstasy appeared on his face.
The Germans¡¯ intention is very clear: to establish the position of prime minister as the de facto supreme ruler of Egypt, and Farouk I will only exist as a national symbol.
Canlemu really wants to get this position, but to achieve this goal he absolutely cannot do without the support of the Germans, and now Colonel Fels has clearly conveyed such a message:
As long as he cooperates with the Germans, Canlemo will be the Prime Minister of Egypt!
Kanlemu decided not to hesitate any longer: "Colonel, thank you very much for your timely report. I think if I can really become the Prime Minister of Egypt, I will do my best. Regarding Egypt's dispatch of 200,000 troops, I will The order will be implemented immediately. At the same time, Egypt will also make every effort to support the Axis Powers in achieving the final victory of the war in accordance with the secret agreement with Germany!¡±
"Look, the cooperation between us is so pleasant." Colonel Fels said calmly: "Actually, it doesn't matter. I am an American, and my destiny depends on whether Germany can win the war. You are an Egyptian Man, your fate also depends on whether Germany can win the war, so we must support Germany unconditionally. Only in this way can we protect ourselves and get what we want."
Kanlemu nodded.
The fact that our orders are entirely based on whether Germany can win the war gets to the core of the problem.
Kanlemu straightened his lipsHe dressed up and said loudly:
"Colonel, let me go to Tammosta with you. I think I can barely control the further deterioration of the situation." (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country 601. Justice (Third update, please vote for me)
At this time, Tammosta and the "Egyptian Officer Corps" he led did not know that a disaster was quietly approaching them.
Tamousta¡¯s home became a gathering place for these Egyptian officers. Here they commented on the situation in Egypt and discussed the new German colonial rule of Egypt.
Especially since the Egyptian government has decided to send the first batch of 200,000 troops to the Axis powers, and Tamousta's resignation has caused an uproar among these officers.
In the eyes of these officers, General Kanlemu is a hero, and Tamousta is also a hero. They once fought closely for the freedom of Egypt. They once fought together regardless of life and death, but now after victory, is everything reversed? Has it changed?
Tamousta told his companions that he actually did not resent General Canlemu for losing his official position. As long as Egypt could truly gain freedom, he would not hesitate to sacrifice his life.
However, judging from the current situation in Egypt, it is too difficult to achieve this goal.
Tammosta was not discouraged. He firmly told their companions that not every Egyptian was willing to accept German colonial rule. As long as they worked tirelessly, the dream they were pursuing would soon come.
And they also received news of the assassination of Italian dictator Mussolini, which added some conversation material to them, and they were also more interested in who carried out the assassination.
"I think they are fighters who share our dream of liberating Egypt," Tamousta said with certainty, "so we are not fighting alone."
"General, general, there are many Germans outside"
Before the butler finished speaking, a large group of German soldiers had already rushed in. The Egyptian officers were shocked. Some of them had their hands on the pistols at their waists, but when they saw the black holes of the Germans' muzzles pointed at them, They retracted their hands helplessly.
When they were all disarmed, Colonel Fels and General Canlemu walked in one after another.
"General, what's going on?" Tamousta didn't want to talk to Colonel Fels at all, but asked General Kanlemu loudly.
General Kanlemu glanced at him, then sighed.
"Tamusta Ahmadi, you were captured because you were involved in the assassination of Mussolini, the Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Italy." Colonel Fels said at this time.
Tammusta glanced at him coldly: "I really want to do this, but I don't have the chance."
"We have obtained conclusive evidence, Tamousta Ahmedbi." Colonel Fels's voice was equally cold: "And most of your officers here have secretly colluded with the British intelligence agency in an attempt to carry out A new mutiny to overthrow the existing Egyptian government, you must all come with us."
As soon as these words came out, it immediately caused a commotion among the Egyptian officers. Some began to curse, some began to distinguish for themselves, and some even cursed loudly.
Tammusta stared at everything that suddenly came. He now knew what was happening:
The Germans have lost their last patience with them and are officially taking action!
He stopped the angry officers and stared at General Kanlemu: "General, are you here to arrest us too?"
Until now, he still holds on to General Kanlemu¡¯s last glimmer of hope
But when he saw General Kanlemu nodding with a heavy expression, the last glimmer of hope in Tammusta's heart was lost. He sighed longly: "General, you are wrong, you are really wrong. Our ideal free Egypt should not be like this."
"Now we are not considering the issue of a free Egypt, but we must consider your freedom." Colonel Fels smiled mockingly, and then waved his hand.
Tammosta and leading members of the Egyptian officer corps were taken away. When they left, General Kanlemu could clearly see the extremely disappointed expression on Tamousta's face.
A pitiful scream kept ringing in the next room. Tammusta, who was also covered in bruises, sat there, trying hard to straighten his body.
"Tamusta Ahmedbi, do you recognize Lieutenant Lawson Heaton?"
When Major Wattel, who was responsible for interrogating him, asked this question, Tammusta said firmly: "I have answered it countless times, I don't recognize Lawson Heaton, nor do I recognize any British intelligence personnel. I did not participate in Mussolini's plans, even though I would have liked to do so. I did not plan any mutiny, and I would never betray my country."
Major Wattel was not irritated by him: "What about the monastery? Why did the British intelligence agents hide in the monastery?"Courtyard, can you give me a reasonable explanation? "
"Yes, I funded the construction of the monastery a few years ago, but I don't know why the escaped British intelligence officer chose to hide there." Tammusta still refused to admit anything.
"Mr. Tamousta, I have a doubt." Colonel Fels, who had been sitting silently on the sidelines, finally said: "You have always said that you are the most determined opponent of the British, but why? Are you willing to support a monastery founded by an Englishman? And why do you become good friends with the abbot who is also an Englishman?¡±
Tamousta sneered: "These are two completely different concepts. What I oppose is the British government, and what I oppose is the British colonial rule of Egypt, just like what you are doing now. But I do not oppose the British People, on the contrary, I know many good friends among ordinary British people.¡±
Colonel Fels and Major Wattel are now very sure that this is a stubborn man, and threats, inducements, and even instruments of torture cannot get anything out of him.
???????????????????????????????????????? Out out of his heart, Colonel Fels has great respect for such people, but from a professional ethics perspective, he can never have any sympathy for them.
He was silent for a while: "Look, General Tamousta, even though you have resigned, you still retain the rank of major general. How hard it is for you to get this."
"I am willing to contribute everything that belongs to me to Egypt, so why do I care about a general?" Tammosta said sarcastically.
"I respect you very much, I really respect you very much." Colonel Fels didn't care about the other party's attitude: "But I think you also know that we must get what we want today, right? I can also tell you , in the room next to yours, some of your companions have confessed at our request. Of course, I don¡¯t need to hide your confession. Your confession is of course more convincing, but without a confession. What? We can still achieve our goals.¡±
"That's your business." Tammusta's attitude still hasn't changed at all: "But I will never betray justice."
"Justice? Do you know what justice is?" Colonel Fels sighed: "Justice means that we are about to become angry. Justice means that we are about to launch a full-scale arrest in Cairo. Justice means that we will arrest all your relatives and friends. , and then they will all be shot without trial. Justice means that countless Egyptians will suffer terrible implication because of your so-called justice."
Tammusta¡¯s expression changed
Colonel Fels continued: "There is no real justice in this world. What we do we think is just, and what you do you also think is just. I admit that you are a brave man, but not everyone They are all as brave as you. Likewise, I don¡¯t think everyone is as unafraid of death as you are. If we change our positions now, I believe you will use a more cruel way to deal with me. Against the Germans, right?"
Tammusta hesitated for a moment, then nodded.
"This is the so-called justice." Colonel Fels sighed again: "So, in order to avoid involving more innocent people, I ask you to do as we say. You have lost the justice you pursued, but more Egypt People will get the justice they want because of your sacrifice, okay?"
He spoke almost entirely in a consultative tone, but Tammusta found that her heart was gradually succumbing to him.
¡°As the Germans say, it doesn¡¯t matter to them whether they explain themselves or not.
However, as long as you open your mouth, you can really save the lives of many Egyptians
He was silent for a long time, and then said slowly: "Can you really guarantee that everything will end with us?"
"I can't make such a guarantee." Colonel Fels said matter-of-factly: "But what I can guarantee is that the damage suffered by Cairo will be minimized."
Tamousta actually smiled at this time: "Thank you, Colonel Fels, you are an honest man. So let's start now. What do you need me to say?"
"A lot, a lot." Colonel Fels stood up: "We need you to do a lot of things, just like your companions are doing. To be honest, what you do for the Egyptians, your compatriots will never They won¡¯t know it, but many of their lives were saved because of you, and you should be proud of yourself.¡±
Proud? Tammusta smiled mockingly. He was not proud of himself, but just felt that, like General Canlemu, he had betrayed his once firm belief.
It¡¯s just that at least Colonel Fells has one thing right.?Actually, it¡¯s from a scoring perspective.
?Every person and every force is pursuing their own "justice"! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 602. Dirty Deal
Tammosta and the vast majority of the "Egyptian Officer Corps" he led were arrested.
Immediately afterwards, the Egyptian government announced that with the efforts of German intelligence agencies, they had successfully uncovered an attempted "mutiny."
The commander of the mutiny was Tamousta Al-Ahmabi and his "Egyptian Officer Corps".
Furthermore, the "Egyptian Officer Corps" single-handedly planned the assassination of Mussolini, Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Italy.
The Egyptians were a little surprised, but the Egyptian government and Germany subsequently announced that the mutiny had subsided and that except for a few mutiny planners, the rest would not be held accountable.
This has calmed the panic among the Egyptian people and soldiers to a great extent
Now, the biggest threat to the new Egyptian government and the Germans, the "Egyptian Officer Corps" has been completely eradicated, and Cairo is basically in the hands of the Germans, except for those annoying Italians.
The current top German commander in Egypt, Ernst Brahm, met Mussolini immediately and told him the "good news."
Although Mussolini did not regard this as good news at all
"I have some unpleasant things to tell you, Mr. Prime Minister." Wang Weiyi said slowly: "According to accounts from captured British spies and Egyptians, some senior Italian officers also participated in the mutiny ¡±
"What? This is impossible!" Mussolini shouted: "All Italian officers, no, all Italians are loyal to me! There is no way they can betray me!"
"Really?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "So what about the multiple assassinations you encountered? Are they also their so-called loyalty?"
Mussolini couldn¡¯t help but shudder. That was the last thing he wanted to think about
In April 1926, Mussolini was attending the International Medical Congress in Geneva. One day, Mussolini saw a British woman walking toward him with a smile. Mussolini was about to get into the car. Looking at the British women arriving in droves, Mussolini stood beside the car and hesitated. As if waiting for something. Suddenly the woman pulled out her pistol, and before Mussolini could react, bullets were whizzing in. However, the bullet only passed through Mussolini's nostril and only injured a layer of skin! If we had gone even a little further, the fascist leader would have died!
This is just the beginning.
On September 11 of the same year, a young man named Gino Lucchetti wanted to assassinate Mussolini with a grenade. Before taking action, he observed that Mussolini took a Rancha car through the Pia Gate to go to work at the Chichi Palace at 10 a.m. every day. He prepared two grenades. On the morning of September 11, Lucchetti hid behind a newsstand early. Watching the Pia Gate. When he saw Mussolini's car approaching, he rushed out. Unfortunately, he was discovered by the driver early. The driver initially tried to run him down, but then saw he had a grenade in his hand and increased his power and sped off. Lucchetti swung the grenade hard. Unfortunately, the grenade was thrown too high and exploded 50 meters away from the car. Lucchetti was sentenced to 30 years in prison. New laws later enacted stipulating that anyone who attempted to murder Mussolini would be punished by death, and Lucchetti was executed.
This was the last thing Mussolini wanted to mention, but now it came out of the mouth of the German Marshal.
Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Let us be honest, there are many forces that oppose you in Italy, and the same is true in Germany. What we have to do is to completely eradicate these forces that oppose you. This assassination incident There are so many weird things. How did the assassin know your route and time into the city? Where were the Italian soldiers who were supposed to protect you when you were assassinated?
"Theysaid that they had your order and that Germany would be responsible for my safety." Mussolini hesitated.
"No. I have never issued such an order." Wang Weiyi denied it flatly: "I have repeatedly emphasized that the Italian army is mainly responsible for your safety, and we are only assisting."
Mussolini is still dubious, and Wang Weiyi handed the confessions of the British and Egyptians into his hands.
Mussolini watched carefully. The more he looked, the more surprised he became: "General Genovo was instigated by the British in 1940? This is so surprising God, who did I see. General Benisco? That is the one I trust the most. GeneralMarshal Ernst, are you sure you are not mistaken? General Motta was also involved in the rebellion?"
"Yes, this is all obtained through the efforts of my intelligence personnel." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "This is an organized rebellion involving all senior military officers, and their only target is you. Fortunately, We cracked this organization in time"
Mussolini returns??I don't want to believe it, did all those Italian officers really betray me?
Wang Weiyi seemed to see what he was thinking: "Mr. Prime Minister, you can completely imagine that the Italian army has so many cannons, so many tanks, so many aircraft, and such excellent soldiers, but why was it defeated on the battlefield? Defeat again? What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that they can¡¯t even defeat the African natives with primitive weapons? Do you want to believe that this is true, Prime Minister?¡±
These words once again touched Mussolini¡¯s pain
Indeed, this is also a question that has always puzzled him. The Italian army has always been an armed force that he was proud of, and he even fantasized about using these armies to conquer the entire Africa and even the entire Europe.
But the reality is so frustrating. The Italian army failed or failed on the battlefield
Mussolini was an arrogant and suspicious person. When these two personalities are concentrated in the leader of a country, it is very scary.
He would rather believe what Ernst Brahm said is true. The reason why the Italian army suffered repeated defeats and became the laughing stock of the enemy was not the incompetence of the army, but the betrayal of the commanders.
Although there are still many doubts in this, this is Mussolini¡¯s best excuse to justify his failure
Now in Italy, even within the Fascist Party, Mussolini has encountered strong opposition due to the continuous failures of the Italian army. At this time, if some responsibility for the failure can be found, or more accurately, some scapegoats can be found. , which will undoubtedly reduce the pressure on yourself
So in some respects Mussolini and Wang Weiyi had a tacit understanding
"Also, the remaining British troops in Africa are trying to launch a new offensive into Egypt, supported by the rebellious Italian officers, and the Royal Air Force is also ready to bomb Cairo from the sea. You are very unsafe here. "Wang Weiyi said unhurriedly: "Therefore, I suggest Mr. Prime Minister to leave Cairo immediately. When you return to Rome, you will get my telegram and all your worries will be solved"
Mussolini smiled He now found that he somewhat liked Ernst Brahm.
It is up to the Germans to deal with the "mutinous" officers, and they do not need to intervene at all. Even if something happens in the future, the responsibility can be completely passed on to the Germans, and they do not need to admit any responsibility.
Ernst Brahm thought too carefully for himself.
Of course, the interests of Africa must still be considered. After returning to Rome, he must immediately have a formal meeting with the German head of state Adolf Hitler to delineate the respective spheres of influence of Germany and Italy in Africa.
Mussolini was immersed in his own fantasy. What he could never imagine was who had the final say in Germany.
"Then, I will arrange for you to leave tomorrow. Of course, I will hold a grand banquet for you tonight." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
"No, no." Mussolini shook his head: "The enemy's activities are very rampant, and I will not give them any more opportunities. I will leave tonight. Marshal Ernst, I hope you will do it for me." Prepare a defense force of at least one armored regiment and ensure the security of the airport."
"I am willing to serve you, Mr. Prime Minister." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "I am looking forward to your next visit."
"Aha, my friend, I also hope to see you in Rome, and you will receive my most hospitable hospitality." Mussolini said enthusiastically.
Now, a secret agreement was reached between Ernst Brahm and Mussolini, a somewhat dirty secret agreement
Many people will suffer from this, even inexplicably, but what can be done? When a nation's leader needs victims, these people are forced to become victims.
Dirty deals, dirty politics.
When Wang Weiyi left Mussolini¡¯s residence, Mussolini was still deep in thought.
This blacksmith¡¯s son may appear to be a rude and rude person, but in fact, since he can sit in this position, there is always something special about him.
What he must consider is how to minimize the impact of this matter in Italy.
It is a good way to calm domestic public opinion with the help of the Germans, but will you always be controlled by the Germans in the future? This is what Mussolini had to consider.
At this moment, there was a sudden thunder outside, startling Mussolini who was deep in thought. Damn it, are there such terrible thunders in Africa?
At this time, Wang Weiyi, who was sitting in the car, also heard the thunder. He knew that a storm was coming soon, and the Nile River was welcoming the storm.
Heavy rain is coming, the Nile River is rushing, and the whole of North Africa will suffer a big baptism!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Three. Harbin
Now, Wang Weiyi can let go and do what he wants to do.
The so-called "rebellious" Italian officers on the list were all rounded up, including General Motta. These Italian officers were completely baffled and had no idea what was going on.
The Germans quickly took control of the Italian troops and took over their original defense area.
North Africa is basically in the hands of the Germans.
But the riots that Erwin Rommel had originally feared did not occur.
All this is because of Ernst Brahm.
Without him, Africa would not be in its current situation.
But at this time, Wang Weiyi was preparing to leave Africa
Although somewhat reluctant to leave, Rommel knew that Ernst had a more important task for him to complete:
Win the final victory for Germany!
Wang Weiyi returned to Ziguang Military Base, and his mission in Africa has come to an end. When Xiao Ling asked whether his next destination was to go back to Germany, Wang Weiyi was silent for a while, and then slowly uttered three words from his mouth:
"Harbin!"
Heavy rain began to fall from the sky in Harbin.
In the thick rain and fog, Mitsuo Yuki was hiding in a small forest, holding a latest camera and taking pictures of a building more than 30 meters away in front of him.
This is a three-story building in the European classical architectural style. The high ground floor corners, large walls and thick eaves show majesty and solemnity, while the six giant "Klins" supported on the steps The bright pillars and the "mountain flowers" in the style of a Greek temple set off the top floor, exuding sophistication and magnificence in the majesty. But the continuous autumn rain made this elegant building feel desolate, and there was not even a single pedestrian on the road.
Mitsuo Yuki likes this kind of weather, which allows him to shoot without distraction. His triangular eyes were fixed on a window on the third floor, and his fingers pressed the shutter from time to time. After a long time, he put down the camera, looked at the window again with a grin, and it seemed that what he saw was not the frosted glass, but a piece of fat meat with a fragrant smell.
Suddenly, from the corner of his eye, he saw two figures, a man and a woman, appearing from the corner of the road, walking towards this side holding an umbrella. Yuki Mizuo frowned and put the camera back into his windbreaker pocket. Then he held the Browning pistol in his pocket tightly with his right hand and stared at the two men cautiously with his eyes narrowed.
"Why do people still go shopping in this damn weather?"
When he muttered, the woman's voice in the distance also sounded in the empty street: "I blame you for having to come out to see the Soviet Consulate in such a cold day and raining."
"You don't know, this is the most stylish Russian building in Harbin. We will go back to Tokyo tomorrow. If we don't see it, we won't see it again."
Hearing the conversation between the man and the woman, Yuki Mitsuo breathed a sigh of relief. Not only because they were a couple walking over, but also because they spoke fluent Japanese. Judging from their conversation, they were obviously Japanese who came to China from Tokyo.
While they were thinking about it, the couple came over and suddenly saw Mitsuo Yuki in the woods. They were startled at first, and then they started to smile.
"Hello, sir, can you help us?" The man held a camera in his hand and pointed at the Soviet consulate while speaking in blunt Chinese. It seemed that he had not learned the word "photography" yet.
Mitsuo Yuki originally planned to chat with his compatriots for a while, but when he thought of his work, he dropped the idea and said in Chinese: "No problem."
After saying that, he took the camera handed over by the other party and was busy helping the two of them frame the scene. But just when he was about to press the shutter, Yuki Mizuo's face suddenly turned pale - in the camera's view frame, not only were the smiling faces of the couple, but also two pistols raised towards him. !
Mitsuo Yuki felt that the sweat pores all over his body burst out together, and the cold wind spread all over his body in an instant. He threw down the camera suddenly, and quickly reached into the pocket of his windbreaker with his right hand, but his fingertips just touched the handle of the gun, "Crack, snap, snap." "Pah!" Three crisp sounds rang out in the air!
Mitsuo Yuki only felt his chest shake violently a few times, and then three spurts of blood appeared in front of his eyes. Before he could scream, two bullets pierced the autumn wind and rushed towards him.
This time, he was knocked straight to the ground. His eyes widened, but all the scenery in front of him disappeared quickly. Only the sound came into his ears more clearly, except for the howling cold wind and the frightened chirping of birds. , and a woman's voice: "Yumu, do you still want to get that information?"
Duan Yimu, Director of the Harbin Police Department, subconsciously picked his ears. He knew clearly on the phone that??I heard the sound of the table being smashed, and the sound was so loud that it almost drowned out Yamaguchi Hiroshi's roar at the same time:
"This is already the fourth assassination in a month. Are all the people in your police station doing nothing?"
"Yes, yes, I will send people to search immediately!" Duan Yimu responded hurriedly without wiping the sweat from his forehead.
On the other end of the phone, Hiroshi Yamaguchi, the head of the Harbin Intelligence Department of the Japanese Kwantung Army, snorted sinisterly, "We, the Kwantung Army Gendarmerie, are responsible for the search and arrest work. Your police department can just increase patrols, but there is an important thing you need to do. Send someone capable to do it!¡±
Duan Yimu had just breathed a sigh of relief when he became nervous again by Yamaguchi Hiroshi's last words. He listened with bated breath and nodded repeatedly. "Yes, I understand!"
"Do you really understand? Then what should we do after the matter is done?" Yamaguchi Hiroshi asked sadly.
Duan Yimu lowered his voice and said cautiously: "I promise he will never say a word."
Seeing Yamaguchi Hiro put down the phone with satisfaction, his confidant Hiroshi Taro asked in confusion: "General, do you really want to leave that task to the National Police Agency? I think it is impossible to complete it with their ability."
Yamaguchi Hiroshi sighed regretfully and said: "Why didn't I know this? Mu Jun has always been responsible for this task, but he has been killed. The Army Headquarters has given us three days to get this information and make a temporary replacement. It¡¯s too late, so why not leave this burden to Duan Yimu and treat the dead horse as a living horse doctor.¡±
Speaking of Yuki Mitsuo, Hiromoto Zetaro said suspiciously: "Yuki-kun has clearly figured out the password, why haven't you taken action yet?"
Yamaguchi Hiroshi muttered: "He must have made a discovery more important than the password, but no one can know it now."
After speaking, he looked at the dark sky outside the window and changed the topic, "What is more important now is to find out the murderer of Mr. Yumu! This person has carried out four assassinations in a few days, and all of them It is against our Kwantung Army. They are clever and covert, and they must be professionally trained agents. No matter who they are, these anti-Manchu anti-Japanese elements must be eliminated, otherwise our life in Manchuria will never be peaceful!"
Yamaguchi Hong doesn¡¯t like this autumn in Harbin, and Hou Dalei doesn¡¯t like it either, especially now. Because even though he was holding a big umbrella, he was drowned in the rain and was constantly scolded.
"Grandma, you held the umbrella tightly, it's raining down!" The voice came from underground, from a cellar unique to Northeastern people.
"Brother, what are you doing in the cellar on this rainy day?" Hou Dalei wiped the rain off his face with his wet sleeves, shivering.
But as soon as he finished speaking, he froze. At the same time, his whole body felt hot, and a bright yellow object was thrown out from the cellar entrance.
He has never seen it, but he knows that this is a gold bar. Immediately afterwards, the second, third, and fourth gold bars were thrown in front of him one after another.
Hou Dalei sat down on the dirt, looked straight at the four gold bars, and murmured: "Brother, I'm sorry you've made so much money in the past few years!"
"What a waste! After three years of purging the magistrate's office and earning one hundred thousand snowflakes of silver, I worked my butt off and saved four gold bars. I can't be more clean!" The laughter and curses still came from the ground, but they immediately turned into pure curses. "Grandma's, where's the umbrella? It's killing me!"
Hou Dalei then realized that the umbrella in his hand was protecting the gold bars from the wind and rain. He hurriedly raised the umbrella to the cellar entrance and asked doubtfully: "Brother, aren't there just four gold bars? There are more."
Before he finished speaking, Hou Dalei was completely stunned. He looked at the thing sticking out from the cellar door. He opened his mouth but couldn't speak. Two black holes of gun muzzle were pointed at his head!
Hou Dalei was not afraid, because Mo Guangzhi down in the cellar would never shoot at him. He was speechless because he had never seen these two exquisite, brand-new rifles.
But he didn't bother to ask this. Instead, he looked at Mo Guangzhi crawling out of the cellar and asked blankly: "Brother, what are you doing?"
"What are you doing? It's not because of Duan Yimu's call just now." Mo Guangzhi closed the cellar lid, picked up two sniper rifles and walked into the house. Hou Dalei picked up the four gold bars and rubbed them. He said: "Brother Daqing is also afraid. I don't think it's a big deal. Maybe I want you to go back and continue to be the chief of the criminal section."
"I'm just wondering, has your life been in vain these five years? You haven't made any progress at all. Five years ago you were twelve years old, but now you still have the brains of a twelve-year-old!"
"I was thirteen that year."
"I'm talking about one year old!"
"Even if you are right, why haven't I made any progress? I would have fainted when I saw the gold bars at that time, but nothing will happen now!" Hou ?Lei Lei looked at the gold bar and licked his lips, then hurriedly found clean clothes for Mo Guangzhi.
"You still need to see gold bars? You could faint when you saw ten dollars at that time. You couldn't steal ten dollars in a day, and those beggars also knocked you out. If I hadn't rescued you from the devil's cave, You're finished already!"
"No, it's twenty yuan a day. My skills are not that bad." Before Mo Guangzhi could finish his words, Hou Dalei interrupted him.
"You never blink an eye when you brag." Mo Guangzhi took off his muddy clothes and reached out to take the shirt Hou Dalei handed him, "I tell you, not only am I ten years older than you, but I also eat-"
"You eat more salt than I eat. You sleep with more women than me. Except for your eyes, which are not as big as mine, the rest is better than mine. Brother, are you telling me what I said?" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 604. General Wang
"The gold bars are half mine!"
At this time, such a voice suddenly came from behind them.
Mo Guangzhi and Hou Dalei were shocked. Mo Guangzhi's hand quickly touched the rifle.
"If you dare to move, you will be the first person to die." At this time, the voice still said unhurriedly.
Mo Guangzhi hesitated for a moment, then finally retracted his hand, and then slowly turned his head.
When he slowly turned around, he couldn't believe his eyes and shouted: "General Wang!"
After saying that, he rushed to the man, looked up and down, and then burst into tears: "General Wang - General Wang - my mother-in-law, you are really not dead, you are really not dead!"
Then, he completely forgot about the disparity in status between them, hugged the person in front of him and cried bitterly.
He was right, this person is really back:
¡ª¡ªMajor General Commander of the Tiger Guards Brigade of the Kuomintang Army¡ª¡ªWang Weiyi!
Hou Dalei was completely dumbfounded and knew what was going on.
Mo Guangzhi is his eldest brother. In his memory, he has never seen his eldest brother be so glum.
The person he was holding was very young, probably only in his twenties, but why did it cause such a change in his eldest brother's mood?
General Wang? Hou Dalei suddenly felt something in his heart. Could it be the legendary General Wang Weiyi?
Impossible, impossible, the legendary General Wang is obviously dead
After letting the other party hug him and cry for a long time, Wang Weiyi smiled and pushed him away: "Yuan Wang, why did you end up in Harbin?"
Yuan Wang - This man named "Mo Guangzhi" is Yuan Wang, the subordinate of Dalu Mingzhai, an old member of the Youth Gang!
Yuan Wang probably felt a little embarrassed himself and wiped his tears: "General Wang, since everyone thought you were assassinated by the Japanese, they have all wanted to avenge you. I followed the instructions of Boss Lu Mingzhai and joined the army. I was I was sent to Harbin. I am originally from the Northeast and I am very familiar with this place. I was promoted to the head of the criminal department after some minor misdeeds a few days ago. Before coming to Northeast China, the military commander gave me some gold bars, and I plan to use them to bribe the Japanese to become my criminal section chief again."
Hou Dalei was stunned when he heard this. The eldest brother who loves him is from the military command.
Speaking of this, Yuan Wang suddenly seemed to remember something: "General Wang, what about you? Everyone says you are dead, what are you doing?"
"The Japanese can't kill me." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "I escaped the plane crash. Later I went to the United States and saw Miss Tang and the others. I won't talk about my affairs, brothers. Okay?"
"Okay, okay!" Yuan Wang said over and over again: "Brothers often think of you and say you just want to live. Look at my clumsy look. Aren't you living a good life?"
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "Tell me about the situation in Harbin."
Yuan Wang did not dare to delay and hurriedly explained the current situation in Harbin. Halfway through, he suddenly remembered something: "General Wang, do you know who is the current head of the Intelligence Department of the Kwantung Army in Harbin?"
Before Wang Weiyi could think about it, Yuan Wang had already said it first: "Hiroshi Yamaguchi!"
"Who?" Wang Weiyi was confused.
"Hiroshi Yamaguchi, the one who was in Shanghai before" Yuan Wang didn't know the real relationship between Wang Weiyi and Hiroshi Yamaguchi: "You seem to recognize him, right?"
"I recognize it, I recognize it." Wang Weiyi showed a smile on his face.
Yamaguchi Hiroshi, his "old friend", has now become the head of the Intelligence Department of the Kwantung Army in Harbin, so his plan will become much easier to handle.
It was only at this time that Yuan Wang remembered Hou Dalei: "General Wang, let me introduce to you. This is my little brother Hou Dalei. When he came to the Northeast, I saved his life. He is very reliable. Dalei, come here. This person is General Wang Weiyi whom I often tell you!¡±
"General Wang!"
Hou Dalei's voice was obviously full of surprise: "Are you General Wang Weiyi who fought in Songhu and guarded Changshu?"
Seeing Wang Weiyi smile and nod his head, Hou Dalei asked if his ancestors had burned incense, and actually allowed himself to see the living General Wang here.
There are so many legends about General Wang. Some say he can kill hundreds of Japanese with his bare hands. Some say he can spit out fire with just one opening of his mouth.
Legends are always just legends. Hou Dalei never dreamed that he would actually meet General Wang.
Looking around, Yuan Wang whispered: "General Wang, are you planning to do something big in Harbin when you suddenly come back this time?"
Wang Weiyi nodded: "I do have to come to Harbin to do some things, but I will leave soon. Remember, don't tell anyone about your meeting with me, including your boss."
"Yes, I understand!" Seeing Wang Weiyi's serious expression, Yuan Wang said hurriedly.
"Help me do two things." When Wang Weiyi said this, he sent Hou Dalei aside, and then spoke to Yuan Wang in a low voice. Yuan Wang nodded frequently: "Don't worry, General Wang, I will handle this matter." It will be done.¡±
"Okay, after you get the things, remember to make an appointment with Yamaguchi Hiroshi for me, and tell him that an old friend wants to meet him. Tomorrow afternoon at the Kirajia Tavern in the east of Harbin."
"Yes."
Yuan Wang said, and suddenly asked: "General Wang, there have been several shooting cases against Japanese people in Harbin recently. Are they all your fault?"
Wang Weiyi smiled and said nothing.
The director¡¯s office is not only spacious and bright, but also quite artistic. Behind the beautifully carved rosewood screen is a Japanese-style sliding door hidden behind a green bamboo pot. The fresh and elegant fragrance of flowers slowly floats out from the slightly open sliding door. Once you walk in, you will find a different world: tall beams separate the room. Bright, bright, and powerful calligraphy banners are spread on the walls in an orderly manner, and coupled with antique bookcases, the whole room is full of artistic conception. Under the elegant and unique Paroque window lintel, the pure white coffee table and beige tatami add a touch of comfort to the room.
Yamaguchi Hiroshi was standing in front of the window, looking out with relish. From the window, you can have an unobstructed view of the simple and elegant Harbin Railway Station, and then along a wide road from the train station, unique European-style buildings abound, extending to the center of the city - Hagia Sophia. . It¡¯s just that these ingenious buildings are now hung with Japan¡¯s sun flag and have become the Japanese Office in Harbin, the Japanese Army Secret Service Headquarters in Harbin, the Japanese Military Police Headquarters in Harbin, and the Kwantung Army Second Division Headquarters in Harbin. location.
Hiromoto Zetaro took off his leather shoes, changed into clogs, and quickly came to Yamaguchi Hiroshi and reported: "He said that the police section chief named Mo Guangzhi already had an action plan, but he made two requests."
"What is it?"
"One is to ask Duan Yimu to give him an action team of twenty people, and he will have full control over it this afternoon. The other is to say that a crowd will gather in front of the Soviet Union Office to cause trouble this afternoon, and he will have to coordinate this matter "No one else can interfere." Taro Hiroshi paused: "Including our Kwantung Army Military Police."
Yamaguchi Hiroshi said lightly: "You know what to do."
Hiroshi Sawa Taro hurriedly said: "Yes, I have already said hello to Captain Shimamoto of the Military Police, and I will just stand still. However, Captain Shimamoto seems a little unhappy."
Since Shimamoto became the captain of the military police, he has started to compete with our secret service headquarters for credit. It¡¯s true that a person cannot be a bad person without being an official! Yamaguchi Hiro snorted and changed the subject: "What is the origin of the Mo Guangzhi Duan Yimu mentioned?" "
"Mo Guangzhi was recommended by the previous police chief. He was the chief of the criminal department. It is said that he has strong detection skills. He has solved more than ten major cases recently. However, after Duan Yimu came to power, he fell out of favor. Yes, I have been idle at home recently.¡±
Yamaguchi Hiroshi nodded thoughtfully, "Maybe this person named Mo Guangzhi can really help us get information."
Xiao Lin doubted: "Can he get information from a small criminal section chief? I doubt it."
Matsuzawa smiled, "Since our empire's agents can't get it, we might as well let the Chinese try. It's good to succeed, but it has nothing to do with us even if it fails. Even if the Soviet Union suspects that we are secretly instigating it, it has nothing to do with it. Solid evidence."
Seeing that Matsuzawa was in good spirits, Taro Hiromoto took the opportunity to say: "I hope Duan Yimu didn't make a mistake this time, and the Mo Guangzhi he chose is a real talent."
"It seems that you have a strong opinion on Duan Yimu." Yamaguchi Hiroshi immediately heard the overtone of Hiroshi Taro's words and asked in a dark voice.
Xiao Lin suddenly felt a numbness on his spine. He quickly stood at attention and replied: "I just think that Duan Yimu is not very capable and is corrupt and amassing money. I'm worried -"
Yamaguchi Hiroshi waved his hand and suddenly smiled. When he dropped his hand, he gently patted Hiroshi Taro on the shoulder: "Hiroyuki-kun, don't forget that this is China and Manchuria. These Chinese people are difficult to educate. , you have to use a dog to bite you, do you know what the best dog is?¡±
Yamaguchi Hiroshi paused and turned his gaze toIn the vast sky, there is a ferocious smile in his eyes: "A dog that is obedient, bites and is cruel is the best dog. Although Duan Yimu is a greedy dog, how much can he eat? Compared to us in Manchuria The benefits obtained are only a drop in the bucket. Give him a little sweetness so that he can bite people harder. As for his talent, you use the standards of our empire to judge a successful leader in terms of business and ability. The most important thing is not how many gentlemen he can lead, but how many villains he can control! From this point of view, Duan Yimu is perfect." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, novels. Better updates faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 605. Making Trouble
As soon as he finished speaking, before Guangmoto could nod his head in agreement, several "pop-pop" gunshots were suddenly heard from the air. His expression froze, but then returned to normal. "The gunshots seemed to be coming from the Soviet Russia Office. It seems that Mo Guangzhi's operation has begun."
Yamaguchi Hiroshi crossed his shoulders and looked into the distance with relish, "Interesting, I really want to see what the Soviet Russia Office looks like now?"
There was a huge chaos in front of the Soviet Russia Office. Under the leadership of Wu Zheng, the leader of the Northeast Wood Gang, more than 200 men from the Wood Gang aggressively surrounded the main entrance of the office. A dozen people in front were holding wooden sticks, The iron hammer jingled against the embassy door, while the people behind them pulled their necks and cursed loudly.
"**, get out of here, old man!"
"If you owe money and pay back your debt, you will be a coward!"
"If he doesn't come out, don't blame us for being rude!"
Wu Zheng held a cigarette in his mouth and watched happily for a while, then waved to a subordinate next to him: "Don't just shout at them, haven't you noticed that there are a lot of people around? Give them some money and they can help us shout." "
The subordinates understood the idea and trotted down to arrange it. After a while, under the instigation of the wooden gang and the temptation of the Manchurian banknotes, the onlookers also waved flags and shouted. The voices became louder and louder, until Wu Zheng's eardrums buzzed.
"One of the third bosses has come out!"
After hearing the report from his subordinates, Wu Zheng walked to the door of the office and saw a military attache wearing a captain's uniform running towards him.
"What, just send you out to talk to me?" Wu Zheng rolled his eyes at the military attach¨¦ and shook the shell gun in his hand.
The military attache stared at Wu Zheng with an angry look on his face, "Did you shoot just now?"
"It's me, what's wrong?" Wu Zheng held on to the iron fence and bared his teeth provocatively.
"I'm telling you, this is the embassy district, protected by law! If you keep messing around, the police or gendarmerie will come, and you will have to walk around without food!"
Wu Zheng listened with big eyes, shook his head, looked around, and suddenly burst into laughter, "This old man can speak Chinese very fluently, and he also knows that 'you can't eat and walk around', then you know another sentence Chinese words? Paying back debts is a matter of course!¡±
After saying that, before the military attach¨¦ could say anything, Wu Zheng suddenly changed his expression and cursed loudly: "Listen up, you ***, stop scaring our gang with the police and gendarmerie! I smashed the door of your office to give you face, just How can this broken door stop our brothers?"
As soon as he finished speaking, Wu Zheng fired two shots at the door lock. The locked door was unlocked, and more than 200 men from the Mu Gang immediately poured in like a tide, so frightened that the Soviet military attach¨¦ turned around and ran back. Wu Zheng laughed loudly at his back and cursed: "That's right, let your leader come out and talk to me!"
After that, he waved to everyone and said in a low voice: "Brothers, if someone is supporting us today, you don't have to worry about anything else. Lao Maozi owes us so much money, and it's our turn to vent our anger. Remember. , as long as it doesn¡¯t hurt anyone, just throw the rest away as you like!¡±
There was a lot of commotion at the Soviet Russia Office, but Mo Guangzhi dozed off in the large conference room of the Police Department.
"Chief Mo, we have called twice from the Soviet office, why don't you leave yet?" A cold voice interrupted Mo Guangzhi's nap, and he knew who Liu Yishan was speaking without opening his eyes. This guy is considered the number two person in the security department. In the past, when Mo Guangzhi was the chief of the Criminal Division, the evil dog would still nod and bow from time to time. But now that Mo Guangzhi has lost power, Liu Yishan has immediately changed his face. Now it is good to be called "Chief Mo" .
Mo Guangzhi scolded Liu Yishan more than 180 times in his heart, but after opening his eyes, he smiled and said: "Oh, thank you for reminding me, otherwise it would have delayed the big event."
As he spoke, he pulled Liu Yishan to his side, took out a pack of cigarettes from his pocket and stuffed it into his hand. He whispered: "Yishan, if you can speak well to Section Chief Liu, you should give me more kind words in the future."
Liu Yishan glanced at it and saw it was "Hard Gate", so he said disdainfully: "Is this what Section Chief Mo smokes?"
Mo Guangzhi pretended to smile awkwardly, "I've been tight lately and can't afford a good cigarette, but I discovered a secret." He leaned close to Liu Yishan's ear and muttered a few words in a low voice.
Liu Yishan's eyes suddenly lit up and he asked hurriedly: "Is what you said true?"
"Is this still false? I've got the password to the password cabinet, and I've thought about the corresponding steps. But if I offer it up, wouldn't that mean I'm taking away the work of Section Chief Liu and you? You said, I I accomplished this, but I offended Section Chief Liu, which one is more serious?"
Liu Yishan smiled and his tone became much better: "No wonder Section Chief Mo lived so well in the past and was such a sensible person when it came to his feelings. Since you said so, brother, I would rather obey your orders than be respectful. Don¡¯t worry, I will inevitably give you a few good words in front of Section Chief Liu after the matter is completed! "
A stone fell from Mo Guangzhi's heart, and he held Liu Yishan intimately for a long time before gathering his team and marching towards the Soviet Embassy.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: Curses, shouts, boos, and the sound of banging and banging could all be heard. The more Mo Guangzhi heard, the happier he became and walked quickly to the door of the embassy.
"Brother, the consul from the embassy just invited Wu Zheng in." Hou Dalei saw Mo Guangzhi and hurried over to report.
Mo Guangzhi said to Hou Dalei: "There is a police uniform in the car, change into it quickly."
Hou Dalei was startled, but when he saw that Liu Yishan had no objection at all, he knew that Mo Guangzhi had "completed" the work there, so he hurriedly got into the car.
When Dalei finished packing, Mo Guangzhi was about to lead the team in, when he suddenly froze.
The sound of running in unison came from the end of the street. Without looking, the sound was just the sound of military boots.
"Damn it, why are the Japanese gendarmerie here?" Hou Dalei looked at Mo Guangzhi in panic.
Even though Mo Guangzhi reacted quickly, he was stunned at this time. His head suddenly hurt badly, and he couldn't help cursing in his heart: "Duan Yimu, you bitch, didn't you promise well enough to inform them not to interfere? "
But the scolding was enough. Seeing the armed gendarmerie soldiers getting closer and closer, Mo Guangzhi quickly put Duan Yimu's face behind his head, took a deep breath and bravely faced them.
After walking more than a dozen steps, Mo Guangzhi met an "acquaintance" - the leader was none other than Hidezo Yoshimura, deputy captain of the Military Police! Mo Guangzhi's mind suddenly turned around, and he took a few steps to get to Yoshimura.
"Oh, isn't this Captain Yoshimura? Is he on official business?" He deliberately left out the word "deputy" and added a smile on his face.
When Yoshimura saw Mo Guangzhi and a group of policemen behind him, he was also stunned. He pointed at the wooden gang crowd gathered in front of the office and asked Mo Guangzhi: "Are you here to handle this matter?"
Mo Guangzhi nodded and said, "Yes, I came here on the orders of Director Yamaguchi and Director Duan. What about you? You're not here for this too, are you?"
Mo Guangzhi guessed that there were only two possible reasons for Yoshimura Hidezo's sudden appearance: one was that Duan Yimu did not seek conditions for him from the Japanese, and the other was that the military police did not receive the order. . In any case, just reporting Duan Yimu's name would definitely not work, so Mo Guangzhi threw out Yamaguchi Hiroshi's name.
Mo Guangzhi actually guessed wrong, Duan Yimu did get conditions from Matsuzawa, and Matsuzawa also sent Kobayashi to inform Gendarmerie Captain Shimamoto Masaichi. But the only thing he didn't expect was that Masashi Shimamoto was so upset about the secret service headquarters' interference in his actions that he didn't notify deputy captain Yoshimura Hidezo! As soon as gunfire rang out from the office, Yoshimura Hidezo naturally rushed over with his troops.
However, Mo Guangzhi's "Hiro Yamaguchi" deception really confused Yoshimura. It is still possible to fake Duan Yimu's order, but if he fakes the order from Director Matsuzawa, then this person is completely crazy. Seeing Yoshimura Shuzo hesitate to stop, Mo Guangzhi knew that he was more than half successful, so he followed up with a smile and said: "By the way, I forgot one thing. It's about the case yesterday. I have some ideas." clue."
Yoshimura Xiuzang's eyes suddenly lit up and he asked quickly: "What clue?"
Mo Guangzhi first mentally slapped himself, and then lowered his voice and said, "I suddenly thought, will the murderer be proficient in Japanese?" Yoshimura was stunned, and he understood instantly and nodded repeatedly.
Seeing this, Mo Guangzhi knew that Yoshimura's thoughts were no longer with the office, so he clasped his fists and said, "Then I won't disturb Captain Yoshimura's official duties. I have to take care of the office affairs as well."
Yoshimura was thinking about this clue now. After hearing what Mo Guangzhi said, he subconsciously waved his hand to his subordinates: "Close the team!"
Seeing the gendarmerie walking away, Mo Guangzhi smiled and walked into the office with his troops.
"What's wrong? What happened?" Mo Guangzhi looked around while shouting. The Soviet Russia office was in a mess. On the originally clean marble floor, apart from messy muddy footprints, there were torn papers and broken porcelain fragments. The staff in the office all had earth-colored faces, while dozens of strong wooden gangs Han was walking in the corridor with a cigarette in his mouth and cursing.
When Mo Guangzhi was looking at him, a middle-aged man in a suit walked towards him angrily. Before he could reach him, a roaring voice had already rushed into Mo Guangzhi's eyes.?Ear: "Do you have laws in Manchukuo? Are there any rules?"
"What are you yelling about? Find your person in charge!" Mo Guangzhi replied angrily. In fact, he had seen the photo in the information given by Duan Yimu and knew who this person was.
"I am Metelov, the Soviet consul in Harbin! Are you here to take charge of this case?"
"Case? What case?" Mo Guangzhi glared at Metelov angrily, "Why haven't you figured it out yet? Are you defining it for me here?" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, Novels Better updates faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Six. Yamaguchi Hiroshi¡¯s Worries
"Case? What case?" Mo Guangzhi glared at Metelov angrily, "What's not clear yet, are you defining it for me here?"
Wu Zheng was watching clearly from the side, and before Metelov could speak, he took one step forward and filed a complaint: "Master Qingtian, you are here, you can judge them. They don't pay the money they owe, but they still let them." Don¡¯t let us people live!¡±
Metelov also reacted and hurriedly argued: "Mr. Police, that's not what happened at all. It's them." As soon as he pointed at Wu Zheng, he saw Wu Zheng's fierce eyes, turned around and continued: " It was them who were lawless and forced their way in."
"Okay, okay!" Mo Guangzhi was too lazy to listen to these explanations, rolled his eyes and said, "I can't explain this matter clearly for a while, so you just want me to stand here and listen?"
The more he listened, the more strange things happened today. But he had nothing to do with the Chinese policeman, so he had to point to the stairs: "Then, let's go to the conference room upstairs." After that, he pulled his secretary and said, Whisper in Russian: "Hurry up and call the Japanese military police and ask them to handle it!"
"Just call, no one can help you today!" Mo Guangzhi squinted, amused in his heart. Although he couldn't understand Russian, he could probably guess a thing or two. After reaching the second floor, Mo Guangzhi looked at the chaotic scene of people downstairs and gave a stern order: "Separate the people downstairs and gather them into two rooms to avoid further trouble!"
After saying that, he winked at Hou Dalei, and then followed Metelov into the conference room. As soon as Mo Guangzhi's order was given, except for Liu Yishan, the rest of the policemen rushed down the stairs with loaded guns. Hou Dalei took advantage of the opportunity and ran quickly to the consul's office.
The door is locked, but for Hou Dalei, this is not a problem at all. He took out a special piece of wire from his pocket, inserted it into the keyhole, and twisted it lightly for more than ten seconds before the door opened gently.
Hou Dalei ducked in, and quickly spotted the safe with a pair of thief eyes. He ran over quietly. However, Hou Dalei did not press the password immediately. Instead, he returned and walked quietly towards the desk, staring straight at it. Table lamp on the desk.
"Remember to turn on the desk lamp before opening the combination lock!" Thinking of Mo Guangzhi's numerous instructions, Hou Dalei carefully pressed the desk lamp switch.
The desk lamp turned on, and Hou Dalei's heart suddenly brightened up - as the light turned on, a plywood slowly stretched out from the side of the safe. He ran over excitedly, walked to the safe, and gently opened the outer door of the safe. A row of password keyboards was revealed. A plywood slowly stretched out from the side of the safe. Hou Dalei ran over excitedly and saw six buttons clearly embedded on the plywood!
Hou Dalei's heart was beating fast. At this moment, he finally knew the secret of the safe - the PIN pad on the safe was just a cover. The real PIN pad was hidden and would only appear after turning on the lamp and triggering the device!
Now, all the problems are no longer a problem. Hou Dalei quickly pressed the six numbers "720312" and then pulled the door of the safe. With a pleasant opening sound, the door opened obediently. Hou Dalei quickly took out the documents inside, then took out his camera, and excitedly pressed the shutter button
Hou Dalei held his breath and took out a document from his arms, then quickly replaced the original document in the safe
This document was given to Brother Mo by General Wang. Hou Dalei was a little confused now. Should he call Brother Mo "Mo Guangzhi" or "Yuan Wang"?
Things were done so beautifully and brilliantly that when they left the Soviet Russia office, the Russians had no idea what had happened there.
The whole plan was like this. The Japanese Kwantung Army needed someone to put a fake document in a secret safe in the Soviet Union office. Yamaguchi Hiroshi took a fancy to Yuan Wang, the temporarily dismissed "Mo Guangzhi". But just at this moment, a person who no one expected appeared in Harbin:
Wang Weiyi!
Wang Weiyi also needs to put a fake document in the safe of the Soviet Russia office!
So, Wang Weiyi and Yuan Wang used the fake document to replace it. It belonged to Wang Weiyi, but the Japanese thought that the fake document that was replaced was the fake document they provided to "Mo Guangzhi".
Very beautifully done!
So when Yuan Wang stood in front of Yamaguchi Hiroshi, the chief of the Kwantung Army's Harbin intelligence agency was full of praise for "Mo Guangzhi".
"You can continue to return to the position of chief of the criminal section. This is a compliment from the Empire of Japan." Yamaguchi Hiroshi said with satisfaction.
"Thank you, thank you, Chief Yamaguchi." Yuan Wang looked to the side, then went to close the door.
Yamaguchi Hiroshi didn't know what he was going to do, so he saw Yuan Wang take out a small cloth bag from his pocket and put it in front of Yamaguchi Hiroshi: "Director, thank you for letting me copy. It's just a small thing, please. Be sure to bow down.¡±
Yamaguchi Hiroshi glanced at the cloth bag, and he could tell just from the shape that it contained gold bars, and there were at least four or five of them. A smile appeared on his face: "Mossang, you are so polite. ¡±
"It's a small thing, it's a little thing," Yuan Wang said repeatedly, and then added: "Chief Yamaguchi, I don't know if you are free after get off work today. I have reserved a private room at Kira's house. I must ask the head of the agency to give me a favor. In addition, I also have a friend who has always wanted to recognize the director of the agency. Please give me this face. "
With the mission completed and a few gold bars obtained, Yamaguchi Hiroshi was in a good mood and thought for a while: "Okay, Mo Sang, I will definitely arrive on time."
Seeing Mo Guangzhi leave with satisfaction, Yamaguchi Hiroshi put his hand on the gold bar, and a figure suddenly appeared in his head:
Wang Weiyi!
Everyone thought Wang Weiyi was dead, but only Yamaguchi Hiroshi knew that he was not dead yet
"For every piece of information, I will give you a large amount of money, and I will open an account for you in a Swiss bank. Only you know the password. After the war is over, you can take your wife. What is her name?" Ah, Rieko, and your daughter, living happily together in Switzerland."
This is what Wang Weiyi once said to him when he was in Shanghai.
When Wang Weiyi disappeared, before taking over as the head of the Harbin Intelligence Department of the Kwantung Army, Yamaguchi Hiroshi was ordered to go to Switzerland. He found an opportunity to go to the bank where Wang Weiyi opened an account for himself. He was surprised to find that even in After Wang Weiyi disappeared, people still regularly transferred money to his account.
At that moment, he knew that Wang Weiyi was not dead!
The relationship between him and Wang Weiyi was the biggest secret in his heart. With Wang Weiyi's disappearance, everyone thought he was dead. Yamaguchi Hiroshi finally let out a long sigh. Finally, no one knew this secret, and no one knew about it. People are threatening me again.
However, he found that Wang Weiyi was still alive and well.
What Yamaguchi Hiroshi is most worried about is that one day, Wang Weiyi will suddenly appear in front of him, and another nightmare will inevitably happen.
At this time, Taro Hiromoto walked in cautiously, hesitated for a moment and then said: "Captain, another of our intelligence officers was assassinated. As before, the other party did a very good job, without leaving any trace. According to According to eyewitness accounts, it was a man and a woman who did it.¡±
Yamaguchi Hiroshi¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. This was the fifth assassination in the past few days.
The assassins are like ghosts, coming and going without a trace. No matter how hard they try, they can't be caught. What's even more frightening is that they don't seem to worry about being seen at all. Every time they succeed in the assassination, they deliberately let passers-by pass by. Discover
This behavior is too much like a person
As soon as such a thought emerged from his mind, Yamaguchi Hiroshi hurriedly suppressed it. Damn it, damn it, why did I think of this person again? No, I shouldn¡¯t think about this person again!
"Now we are under great pressure." Yamaguchi Hiroshi looked ashen: "Our frontal battlefield was stubbornly blocked by the Chinese, and the Chinese army also organized several major counterattacks. Manchuria has become a decisive factor in whether the empire can win The top priority of the war. Now, our important intelligence personnel are being assassinated one after another here. I wonder if there is a traitor within us. "
Hiroshi Taro was startled: "Traitor? I'm afraid no one among us will betray the interests of the empire, right?"
Yamaguchi Hiroshi smiled bitterly in his heart, he had betrayed the interests of the empire before. He calmed down: "The other party knew so clearly the activity route, location and time of the assassinated intelligence personnel. I can be sure that they had obtained sufficient information before. Guangben-kun, please check it before We are conducting a thorough internal investigation. The presence of a traitor in a tight organization is the most terrifying thing, and we will never allow this to happen!"
"Hai!" Taro Hiromoto responded loudly: "I will launch an investigation immediately."
"It must be kept secret." Yamaguchi Hiroshi's expression was full of worry: "Now is an extraordinary period. Any slight mistake will cause the most terrible situation to occur. We cannot allow ourselves to make any mistakes."
He is indeed very worried that Japan's military operations to destroy China have not made breakthrough progress, but have fallen into passivity.
??It¡¯s really not careful if it continues like this.?Thinking about the future, maybe going to Switzerland is indeed a good choice. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 607. Wang Weiyi¡¯s Top Secret Operation
Kira family.
This is a typical Japanese tavern. Many Japanese in Harbin like to come here in their free time, and then drink until they are drunk before going back.
Yamaguchi Hiroshi came in wearing a kimono and didn¡¯t attract too many people¡¯s attention.
Yuan Wang welcomed him in, walked into the private room, chatted there for a while, and then asked cautiously: "Captain, can my friend come in?"
Yamaguchi Hiroshi nodded.
Yuan Wang got up and left the private room. After a while, someone knocked gently on the door.
"Come in."
Someone walked in and carefully closed the sliding door.
Yamaguchi Hiroshi raised his head casually, but when his eyes fell on the person who came in, his expression was completely frozen there.
Then, he let out a bitter smile: "You are really not dead."
"Yes, I'm not dead!" The visitor smiled and sat down opposite him.
¡ª¡ªWang Weiyi!
"Everyone says you are dead, but I know you are definitely not dead." After seeing the living Wang Weiyi again, Yamaguchi Hiroshi found strangely that the big rock that had been weighing on his heart suddenly fell to the ground. He gave Wang Weiyi Wine was poured into the glass in front of him: "General Wang, where have you been during these times?"
"Ah, many places." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "I have traveled to many countries, but I still miss you old friends in my heart, so I came back to see you."
Yamaguchi Hiroshi smiled bitterly, he would rather never have such a visit happen.
"You're doing very well, Yamaguchi." Wang Weiyi's smile was still so that Yamaguchi Hong felt uncomfortable: "Head of the Harbin Intelligence Department, ah, a good position. It seems that you can continue until the end of the war." Go up a bit, right?"
The more relaxed he spoke, the more uncomfortable Yamaguchi Hiroshi felt and took a sip of wine. Yamaguchi Hiroshi finally asked: "General Wang, please tell me honestly that the intelligence officers who were assassinated recently were all you."
"Yes, I did it." Wang Weiyi had no intention of hiding anything: "A total of five people were assassinated by me."
Yamaguchi Hiroshi smiled miserably: "You have made me suffer. Because of the frequent occurrence of these assassinations, I was severely reprimanded by my boss. I was under a lot of pressure. But what I don't quite understand is that you Did he return to China just to assassinate our intelligence officers?"
"It stands to reason that these are all trivial matters and not worth my while." Wang Weiyi smiled calmly: "However, they are closely related to something I am doing, so I have to get rid of them."
Yamaguchi Hiroshi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had a vague feeling that what Wang Weiyi was going to do when he came back this time was a big deal. The five agents who were killed were all very good agents of the Japanese intelligence agency. Now that they are all dead, what on earth did Wang Weiyi want to do?
"Yamaguchi, we have to discuss someone." Wang Weiyi actually poured wine for Yamaguchi Hiroshi this time: "Let's discuss your secret intelligence agent 'Xiong'"
A look of panic flashed across Yamaguchi Hiroshi¡¯s face
"General Wang, I don't know what you are talking about."
"Look, Yamaguchi. I thought we were good friends." Wang Weiyi said very relaxedly: "Friends shouldn't hide things from each other. Well, since you don't want to tell me, let me tell you about this 'bear' Identity. He is one of the most successful spies that your Japanese intelligence agency sent to the United States a long time ago. He has been lurking in the United States for about twenty years, has taken root in the United States, married an American woman as his wife, and has an Kid. He's fully integrated into America, isn't he?"
Yamaguchi Hiroshi didn¡¯t dare to answer a word
Wang Weiyi smiled and continued: "In the past twenty years, he has sent back a large amount of valuable, sometimes even precious, information, which has benefited Japan a lot. Your intelligence agency even called it a priceless treasure. And this time , he obtained the most important piece of information that may be vital to Japan's future. Due to certain incidents, such as the attempted assassination of the Chinese delegation visiting the United States, the U.S. government stepped up its investigation of Japanese spy organizations. 'Xiong' did not dare to send this information back to China in the form of a telegram, so he decided to return to China in person. In order to avoid attracting the attention of the United States and to facilitate his lurking in the future, he had already decided to arrive in Shanghai first. We're going back to Tokyo, right?"
Yamaguchi Hiroshi¡¯s eyelids twitched even more. He had no idea how Wang Weiyi knew this top-secret information.
"It's a pity that everything was arranged so perfectly, but in the end there was an accident that no one expected." Wang Weiyi sighed: "On the eve of his preparation to leave the United States, when he went out to buy things, he was actually attacked He was robbed and stabbed three times while being rescued in the hospital.He knew he was dying, so he gave the information to his son. What's his son's name? Let me think about it. Ah, your name is Wilder, everything I said is correct, right?"
Yamaguchi Hiroya let out a long sigh. He now knew that Wang Weiyi had already taken control of everything.
Wang Weiyi didn't even look at him: "Wilder was trained as a spy by 'Bear' very early. 'Bear' ultimately failed to withstand the threat of death and he died. So Wilder decided to take care of his father's unfinished business." To carry out his business to the end, he brought this information back to Tokyo. In the last telegram he sent back, he told you the departure time of the ship in detail, and you, Yamaguchi, were responsible for going to Shanghai to pick him up. Can I tell you the reason why you must pick him up?"
Yamaguchi Hiroshi decided not to hide anything anymore. Since the other party knew so clearly, what else could he hide?
He was silent for a moment: "The identity of 'Xiong' has always been top secret. He has been lurking in the United States for twenty years. Those who knew his identity in the past did not survive the passage of time and died. There are even fewer people who have seen his son. . Only three people, my teacher Kobayakawa Koi, took me and Mitsuo Yuki to see "Bear" and his son in the United States in 1938. It was an emergency and we had to see "Bear" immediately. ', otherwise we wouldn't know who 'Bear' is, etc., wait, I know what's going on."
Yamaguchi Hiroshi's expression suddenly changed: "Yuki Mizuo is also the teacher's most trusted disciple. He once met Matsuguchi Taro, the son of the Bear. In the past, he was responsible for receiving telegrams from the Bear in China. Kenji Katsuji was in charge. All the five people who died while translating the telegram had various connections with the Bear."
"So they are all dead." Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "Now, most of the people who have met 'Xiong' and his son, as well as those who are inextricably related to 'Xiong', and who may expose my plan, have already Dead. Only you are left, my friend."
Yamaguchi Hiroshi¡¯s heart was beating wildly. He finally guessed what the other party wanted to do!
¡°It¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s really terrible.
"You will leave for Shanghai tomorrow to provide support, and it will be a top-secret response." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "If someone replaces Wilder, no one will know as long as you don't tell them. So I decided to go to Shanghai with you. ¡±
Yamaguchi Hiroshi¡¯s voice trembled a little: ¡°Do you want to replace Wilder?¡±
"Yes." Wang Weiyi said with no expression on his face: "I have decided to replace him. Of course, this must require your assistance. Yamaguchi, are you willing to help me?"
How could Hiroshi Yamaguchi refuse?
All his secrets are in the hands of the other party. As long as the other party is willing, his future is completely over.
No, it¡¯s not just about his future, he will be arrested, and even his wife and children will be implicated.
The only thing he can do now is to choose to cooperate with the other party
Yamaguchi Hiroshi asked with a trembling voice: "General Wang, before that, can you tell me what exactly you want to do?"
"A big, big thing." Wang Weiyi smiled again: "But I can't tell you what it is. Yamaguchi, when my plan succeeds, I think you can leave the army and live in the beautiful world of Switzerland. Life is waiting for you, and I will arrange for you to leave safely. As for your wife and daughter, you don¡¯t have to worry at all. My friends in Japan will also help them leave safely."
Yamaguchi Hiroshi drank the wine in the glass: "Can I really make it to Switzerland alive?"
"Why not, my friend?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "Not only can you go to Switzerland, but you can also spend the rest of your life happily with your wife and children."
Yamaguchi Hiroshi must now tie his entire destiny to this terrible man in front of him: "General Wang, please go to Shanghai and wait for me first, and I will meet you when I arrive. However, I hope you can fulfill your promise ¡±
"I will." Wang Weiyi said solemnly: "In mid-to-late December, I will arrange for you to go to Switzerland."
Instead of feeling relaxed, Yamaguchi Hiroshi became increasingly nervous.
The other party has even arranged the evacuation time, what kind of earth-shattering thing will happen?
And will he escape alive? Yamaguchi Hiroshi doesn¡¯t know at all.
But now besides choosing to trust the other party, what else can he do? Everything about him is now firmly under the control of the other party.
Yamaguchi Hiroshi stared at the other person blankly, and it took him a long time to say a word: "General Wang, I have to say, you are really a devil."
"Yes, to you, I am a devil!"
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 608. The Lieutenant General who died in the pit
Now, a complete line has been laid, and what is waiting is how Wang Weiyi, who holds the end of the line, straightens the line step by step.
Countless countries including Germany, the United States, and China will be tied to this line.
This is an unexpected and audacious plan. Only a person who comes from a completely different place, knows the direction of history, and has crazy genes can do such a crazy thing.
Countless history has been changed in Wang Weiyi's hands, and he doesn't care about changing it again.
For the future of Germany and the future of China, he has completely devoted himself to it.
fail? He may fail, but that is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that he knows what he should do and what he must do.
Shanghai.
This bustling city has been in the hands of the Japanese for a long time. When Wang Weiyi set foot on this familiar yet unfamiliar land again, he had too many emotions.
He fought hard here and shed blood with his brothers. He witnessed countless brothers fighting bloody battles for the survival of the nation.
His legend in China also started in Shanghai
Now he is back again
The freighter slowly stopped, and the sailors on the ship shouted loudly and moved the cargo off one by one. In a war, any batch of cargo is enough to make the owner a fortune.
A young man of about twenty years old stepped off the cargo ship. It was obvious that he was of mixed race.
He looked a little nervous, looking around as if he was waiting for someone.
"Wilder?" A deep voice sounded beside him: "I am Yamaguchi Hiroshi."
"Ah, Mr. Yamaguchi, I am Wilder, I recognize you, I have met you in the United States,"
Yamaguchi Hiroshi looked around vigilantly: "Stop talking, come with me. We have received information that someone wants to assassinate you here."
Wilder became even more nervous. He didn¡¯t dare to say a word and followed Yamaguchi Hiro closely.
Arriving at a warehouse not far away, Yamaguchi Hiroshi took Wilder in, looked around to make sure there was no one, then turned around and said: "It's safe here for the time being."
Wilder breathed a sigh of relief: "Mr. Yamaguchi, I haven't seen you for a few years. I miss you very much. Ah, you just said that someone wants to assassinate me. Do you know who it is?"
Yamaguchi Hiroshi nodded. At this moment, a voice sounded behind Wilder: "I want to kill you."
Before the stunned Wilder could react, a strong hand had already jammed his throat. Then Yamaguchi Hiro also rushed forward and stabbed Wilder hard with a dagger wrapped in white cloth. The heart of Ed.
Wilder died almost instantly. Until his death, he still didn¡¯t understand why Yamaguchi Hiroshi wanted to kill him.
The white cloth blocked the splattered blood. Yamaguchi Hiroshi slowly pulled out the dagger, fearing that a little blood would splash on himself.
Wang Weiyi dragged the body and threw him behind several cargo boxes. Yamaguchi Hiroshi was a little uneasy: "Is it safe? If someone discovers the body, we will be in trouble."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Don't worry, someone will come and clean it up soon."
"Okay, my people are waiting outside. Get out of here quickly, otherwise they will become suspicious."
When Wang Weiyi left, he glanced at the body behind the container.
Wilder and his father "Bear" both died in their own hands.
"Bear" was exposed after the end of World War II, and the true identity of this Japanese super spy was obtained from an accidentally discovered document.
¡°For more than 20 years, he passed countless U.S. military information to Japan, including the U.S. military¡¯s garrison at Pearl Harbor.
In the "Pearl Harbor Attack" incident that has never happened so far, the "Bear" intelligence played a vital role.
"However, "Bear" probably never imagined that he would not die in the hands of the enemy, but in the hands of a few gangsters on the streets of New York.
What he didn¡¯t expect even more was that the leader of the gangsters who killed him was named Wang Weiyi in China. Of course, he also had another name:
The Skeleton Baron¡ª¡ªErnst Brahm!
The King of New York!
Now, the enemy of Wilder and his son, following Hiroshi Yamaguchi, calmly walked into the car that had been waiting outside. From now on, his name is - Wilder!
Wilder Miyamoto
Shanghai Occupation Force Headquarters.
?General Seishiro Sakagaki, who is about to return to Japan to report on his duties and is about to be promoted, and former Chief of Staff of the Central China Front and now Commander of the 11th Army, Lieutenant General Tsukada Attack, finally met the son of the legendary "Bear" - Wilder!
They know that this young man holds extremely important information, which may even affect the future of the Japanese Empire.
But no one asked what kind of intelligence this was. It was not something they should ask about.
When he saw Tsukada attacking, Wang Weiyi also felt a little strange. Is this guy not dead yet? But thinking about it again, judging by the time, he will die in the hands of the Chinese air defense forces soon.
Wang Weiyi remembers that in the summer of 1942, the Japanese army suffered a disastrous defeat in the Battle of Hunan and Jiangxi, and their morale was low. In order to restore the situation, the Japanese Army China Dispatch Force Headquarters held a high-level military meeting in Nanjing attended by the commanders of all fronts and armies of the Japanese invaders to once again discuss the specific military offensive plan of the "Operation Plan No. 5", and decided to start its implementation in the spring of 1943. . In an attempt to extend the clutches of aggression to China's strategic rear and completely destroy China; a major war plotting to penetrate directly into the heart of China and the capital Chongqing is about to begin. At the same time, it was decided to carry out a major sweep at the end of December in the Dabie Mountain guerrilla zone in central China, which poses the greatest threat. It was also decided to mobilize the main division, a total of about 50,000 people, and appointed Lieutenant General Tsukada, the commander of the 11th Army, as the commander. The troops were divided into six routes to launch a simultaneous attack on the Dabie Mountain guerrilla zone.
On the 18th, the sky was gloomy and gray, and a Japanese military passenger plane No. 025 flew from Nanjing to Hankou. At about 10 o'clock in the morning, when the plane passed through Taihu County, it was spotted by the Kuomintang security troops stationed in the county because it was flying at a low altitude. They fired a salvo of light and heavy machine guns and hit the fuel tank.
The plane bumped in the air like a headless fly, crossing Wangjialing in Tianjiatan, swooping towards the round peak of Jingzhu Chongsunjiawan, crashing into an ancient pine tree, and then crashed into the rocks of Jinjiawu. The two pilots were thrown out of the cabin and fell to death, and the other nine officers were burned to charcoal corpses. The next day, the local garrison and local government transported the plane wreckage and bodies to Tianjiatan and buried them in Shahetan.
At that time, the Chinese troops stationed in Taihu, Anhui Province were commander of the 138th Division of the Guangxi Army named Niu-!
However, maybe things will change. Now that the direction of history has completely deviated, it is hard to say whether this guy will die.
Wang Weiyi has such a character. When he sees his enemy who should be dead but is still alive and well, he feels uncomfortable all over.
Maybe, this is a kind of obsessive-compulsive disorder
While Wang Weiyi's own future was still uncertain, he had already started thinking about how to assassinate Tsukada Gong. Just as Xiao Ling said, this man is really a madman!
Seishiro Sakagaki and Kaguya Tsukada briefly inquired about the situation of "Wilder" on the way from the United States to Japan, but did not continue to ask about the core secret.
They told "Wilder" that he will fly to Japan on a special plane tomorrow
Wang Weiyi tried his best to pretend that he was finally able to return to his "hometown", and his outstanding praise indeed moved several senior Japanese officers.
The banquet began, and the preparations were very rich, and there were even Japanese arts and crafts. This is not only to welcome "Wilde", but also to welcome Army General Seishiro Sakagaki and Lieutenant General Tsukada by the Shanghai occupation forces.
Accompanied by the dances that Wang Weiyi could not understand at all, several senior Japanese officers also drank too much and began to sing those difficult Japanese songs as the artists danced.
After a while, Tsukada stood up and staggered out.
When you drink too much, you will naturally have a normal physiological reaction - going to the toilet!
No one noticed him, and no one went out with him to protect him. This is in the heavily guarded Japanese military headquarters in Shanghai. Is there any safer place in Shanghai than here?
This is the heart of the enemy!
However, none of the Japanese would have thought that a guy with courage made of iron would do something earth-shattering in the heart of the enemy:
Wang Weiyi!
He also stood up and followed Tsukada out.
The convenient place is right next door, and there is no one guarding it. Who would post two sentries outside the toilet?
When Wang Weiyi entered, Tsukada Gong, who was drunk and blurry, said vaguely: "Miyamoto, your name is not good. If it's not good, you shouldn't call yourself Wilder after Americans."
"Yeah, it's not good." Wang Weiyi took a look at the toilet, which was very trendy. There are urinals and squatting pits, very Western style.
He came behind Tsukada Gong, and suddenly a hand stuck tightly around Tsukada Gong's throat.?One hand tightly covered Tsukada Gong's throat, and then he whispered in the struggling Tsukada Gong's ear:
"My name is not Wilder, my name is Wang Weiyi! Wang Weiyi from the Huben Guard Brigade!"
Tsukada Gong had a look of horror on his face, but he couldn't struggle out at all. Gradually, his body stopped moving.
Wang Weiyi was stuck for a while, and after confirming that Tsukada Gong was dead, he dragged his body and pressed his head into the toilet pit.
Tsukada Gong may have thought of a hundred ways to die, but this was the only one he would never have thought of in his dreams. He actually died in a latrine!
A Japanese Army Lieutenant General who died in a latrine! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Nine. The Most Terrifying Trial
Tsukada was killed in the attack, and he died at the Japanese headquarters in Shanghai!
What is even more unspeakable is that the Japanese Army Lieutenant General actually died in a latrine.
What could be more absurd and unbelievable than this?
The Japanese in Shanghai were in complete chaos.
A Chinese spy has sneaked into the headquarters! Moreover, the goal of this China spy may not be to attack Tsukada, but:
Wilder!
No one doubted "Wilder", not even a little bit.
This is the son of a Japanese super spy who came back from the United States. It was the "first time" that he and Tsukada met, and there was no "hate" between them at all. If he really had any ulterior motives, he would never risk assassinating Tsukada at this time!
This is the "blind spot" of human beings. The headquarters was under emergency martial law as if facing a powerful enemy, and "Wilder" was closely protected during an investigation. Until now, no one would doubt him.
The Japanese will never imagine what kind of person "Wilder" among them is, nor will they ever imagine how courageous this person is.
Seishiro Sakagaki, who has a background in intelligence work, is worried. He is not worried about his own safety, but about "Wilder". This person is too important to the empire, and any mistakes are absolutely not allowed to occur.
Even if everyone in the headquarters is dead, "Wilder" must be safely sent back to Japan
Seishiro Sakagaki sent a telegram to Japan overnight. After receiving permission, a special plane will take off from Japan overnight, carrying "Wilde", Seishiro Sakagaki and others to Japan. In order to completely disrupt the deployment of those "assassins".
Under the protection of two squadrons, "Wilder", regarded as a treasure by the Japanese, came to the airport, boarded a special plane with Seishiro Sakagaki and others, and started his trip to Japan.
Watching the plane leave, Yamaguchi Hiroshi let out a long breath. No need to ask, Yamaguchi Hiro also knew who Tsukada Kaoru died in.
It's so shocking. Since Wang Weiyi took great risks to pretend to be "Wilder", he must be undertaking an important task, but he still had the leisure to assassinate Tsukada Gong, and successfully made the Japanese have no suspicion at all. As for him, he left Shanghai early.
Is this person¡¯s heart really made of steel?
The only thing I hope now is that he can successfully complete the mission, fulfill his promise, and send everything to Switzerland safely.
But Tokyo, that¡¯s Japan¡¯s base camp
Tokyo.
Wang Weiyi finally set foot on Tokyo. During the war, the city became tense, crowded, and even a little messy.
Everyone¡¯s footsteps come and go in a hurry, and no one wants to stop.
"Japan is small and China is very big. As long as we persevere and persist in the war of resistance, the final victory will definitely belong to China." Wang Weiyi's mind came up with this sentence for some reason.
He was urgently taken to the Japanese Intelligence Ministry and accepted a joint investigation by the Japanese Intelligence Headquarters, the Japanese Army Intelligence Department and the Japanese Navy Military Command Department.
There are many questions to ask, and the Japanese must thoroughly prove the identity of "Wilde".
"Bear" has been lurking in the United States for twenty years. From the beginning, his identity was only known to a few senior officials in the Intelligence Department. As time goes by, fewer and fewer people know who "Bear" is.
The Japanese must find out whether the young man in front of them is really the son of "Bear" and a special envoy with special intelligence.
¡°In fact, these interrogators can only ask some questions based on the information in their hands, and cannot access the substantive content at all.
For two whole days, the Japanese asked some of the questions they had asked in turn over and over again. It seemed boring, but in fact Wang Weiyi knew that it was very dangerous.
Some very small questions can often be brushed off, but the Japanese will seize this question, ask questions suddenly, and keep asking questions. As long as the answer of the person being interrogated is any different from the previous one, the person being interrogated will be judged as false.
During the continuous interrogation, people will become tired both physically and mentally, and their spirits will be highly tense to the point of collapse. Under such conditions, pretenders are most likely to make mistakes.
The Japanese did not allow Wang Weiyi to sleep or rest at all, and interrogated him 24 hours a day.
When the fourth night came, the exhausted Wang Weiyi knew that the most dangerous day had arrived.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? I didn¡¯t sleep or rest, and I was constantly being interrogated. The fourth day was the most difficult, which is what people call the limit.?Countless people on trial fell on the fourth day
The Japanese also know this. What they know even more clearly is that if nothing can be asked today, then the interrogation on the fifth day will be meaningless.
The person responsible for interrogating Wang Weiyi is a colonel named Qing Shuidong, and today, he will be directly responsible.
During the day, Qing Shuidong was still tossing and turning and repeating what he had asked before. Wang Weiyi was already very tired. What he wanted to do most now was to sleep. Even if he was sitting on a chair, he could fall asleep. But the interrogator didn't give him any chance. As long as his eyelids closed a little, the Japanese standing next to him would immediately shake him awake.
This feeling of excruciating pain can only be experienced by the person being interrogated.
Wang Weiyi's hand when he picked up the cigarette was trembling. He had to use a lot of control to control himself before he could put the cigarette into his mouth. However, the cigarette had obviously lost its taste in his mouth, and his lips had long been smoked. But Wang Weiyi just wanted to smoke and kept smoking. After finishing one, he would send another one in.
The interrogator is willing to provide the interrogator with a large amount of cigarettes. Nicotine can stimulate the interrogator, but smoking a large amount of cigarettes for three consecutive days can also cause confusion in the subject's brain and lead to the so-called "smoking intoxication".
Therefore, if the other party is a spy with a special mission, he will never smoke when being interrogated. Once he takes the initiative to smoke, it means that his confidence has been shaken, and he will confess in half an hour at most. .
From this point of view alone, Qingshui Dong was very satisfied with the performance of "Wilder". The other party did not deliberately hide anything, but smoked more than five packs of cigarettes every day for three days and three nights.
A person who is unwilling to control himself means that the credibility of his words is very high
"However, Qing Shuidong did not forget his mission, but still interrogated the other party for a whole day, not at all moved by "Wilder"'s distressed appearance and wanting to collapse.
Depriving you of sleep is often the best punishment
When night came, Qing Shuidong asked someone to bring dinner.
The food for dinner was very rich, but Wang Weiyi had no appetite at all.
Even when he managed to swallow the food, he vomited it out in one bite.
Qingshui smiled, he knew the time was up
"Wilder Miyamoto, you have worked hard these days." A strange smile appeared on Qing Shuidong's face: "So I will give you an injection to relieve fatigue."
A doctor walked in, rolled up Wang Weiyi's sleeves expressionlessly, and then took out a syringe.
Wang Weiyi, who was extremely tired, suddenly became nervous. But what made him even more painful was that he could not resist at all.
"Relax, relax." The doctor's words kept ringing in Wang Weiyi's ears, like hypnosis, causing Wang Weiyi's eyelids to gradually close.
But this time, the Japanese did not wake him up
"Rambler, can't sleep!" Xiao Ling's sudden words kept Wang Weiyi awake for the last time. He heard Xiao Ling's voice speaking very urgently: "If I guess correctly, the Japanese use something similar to Drugs such as hallucinogens can cause you to have hallucinations and completely collapse, telling them whatever information they want to know. Rambler, you have suffered mental torture for four days and three nights, and now your mental resistance is at its weakest. If you use hallucinogens at this time, you have a 90% risk of being exposed. The only way to save yourself is to do everything possible to prevent your mental resistance from surrendering."
Wang Weiyi can¡¯t do it, and no one can do it under such circumstances.
There is no such thing as a heroic interrogator who can even resist drugs.
Xiao Ling probably also knew that Wang Weiyi could not really turn himself into a superman: "Now, relax yourself and give all your thoughts to me, Walker. I will be your brain from now on. Whatever I say, I will say it." , and resist the medicine, not the sound of my voice, relax, relax"
This was the last sentence Wang Weiyi heard when he was still conscious. Then, a mysterious smile appeared on his face.
When he saw this smile, Qing Shuidong also smiled. He knew that the medicine was starting to react.
Wang Weiyi began to have countless hallucinations. He saw the establishment of the Skeleton Commando, and the adventures he and his team members went through. He saw Montfaucon's last battle of dignity, and saw himself traveling through time and space to the Chinese battlefield. He saw When the Huben Guards Brigade was established, we saw the bloody battle on the Songhu battlefield.
Everything he had experienced now appeared in front of him very clearly
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Dong Dong checked the time, and then came to Wang Weiyi: "Lurker, you are a spy, right?"
Wang Weiyi, who had completely lost his normal mind, nodded without any concealment: "Yes, I am a spy." (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Ten. The Dawn of Victory
"Lurker, you're a spy, right?"
Wang Weiyi, who had completely lost his normal mind, nodded without any concealment: "Yes, I am a spy."
"Tell me your real name."
"Wilder Miyamoto!" Xiao Ling's voice sounded at this moment.
Wang Weiyi did the right thing before losing his normal mind. He followed Xiao Ling's instructions, completely relaxed himself, and gave everything he had to Xiao Ling.
When Xiao Ling¡¯s voice sounded in his ears, Wang Weiyi repeated it almost mechanically: "Wilder Miyamoto"
"You are a spy sent by the Americans, right?"
"No, my father is Miyamoto Genzo, and I am a spy sent by the Empire of Japan."
Wang Weiyi kept repeating what Xiao Ling said, this is his only chance
"No, you are an American spy." Qing Shuidong raised his head and kept gesticulating in front of his eyes, using his movements to lure Wang Weiyi deeper into the illusion in front of him: "Look, what did you see? What? That¡¯s an American giving you a lurking mission. That¡¯s your American boss, tell me his name.¡±
With the stimulation of the drug and the movements of Qing Shui¡¯s hands, Xiao Ling discovered to her horror that she was gradually losing control of Wang Weiyi¡¯s brain. After all, Xiao Ling could not completely control Wang Weiyi¡¯s brain just by relying on her voice.
"Rambler, tell them you are a Japanese spy!" Xiaoling's voice suddenly rose.
But, it¡¯s really useless this time
"It's so beautiful, what a beautiful and magnificent scene. I saw the battlefield in the midst of a bloody battle. I saw countless soldiers rushing to look there. The battle flags were flying there." Wang Weiyi lowered his head, covered his face with his hands, and murmured in his mouth. In this case.
The Japanese doctor whispered in Qing Shuidong's ear: "The effect of the drug was completely induced by your gestures. Now is the time when the drug is the most powerful. Every word he said was really don't disturb him, let him do it by himself." Keep talking"
Qing Shuidong nodded. At this time, everyone was listening to Wang Weiyi, who continued to cover his face with his hands and said in a vague tone:
"The battle flag is flying. Although I have never been to the battlefield, I know that it is the flag of the Japanese Empire. Conquer China, conquer Asia, long live the empire. I see my father, father, I am back to the Japanese. Who is that? ?¡±
Wang Weiyi's voice suddenly became sharp, and then he stood up suddenly, gesticulating with his hands in the air randomly, as if he was fighting someone, and shouted at the top of his lungs: "No, no, let go of father, Let go of my father, you can¡¯t hurt him. If you want money, I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±
¡°His father was robbed and injured by some gangsters in New York, and he died because of this,¡± Qing Shuidong sighed.
Now, he completely believes that the young man in front of him is Wilder, the son of "Bear"!
"The effect of the medicine is too strong, I'm afraid he won't be able to bear it." The doctor said in a low voice.
As soon as he finished speaking, Wang Weiyi screamed suddenly, a mouthful of blood spurted out from his mouth, and then fell heavily to the ground.
"Hurry, save people, save people!"
Wang Weiyi heard such a sound before falling asleep. This time he could finally close his eyes with peace of mind.
"Rambler, Rambler"
Xiao Ling¡¯s voice called over and over again, and Wang Weiyi reluctantly opened his eyes.
Everything in front of him was still blurry, and it took him several minutes to fully adapt.
"where am I?"
"There are a large number of Japanese soldiers standing guard outside the Japanese Army Hospital. The ward has been checked. There are no bugs. It is safe. By the way, you have slept all day."
Wang Weiyi moved for a while and found that there was nothing unusual about his body: "Xiao Ling, will hallucinogens cause damage to my body?"
"There will be effects in the short term, but as long as you don't continue to inject, there will be no problem. And when you return to the base, I will give you a comprehensive examination to help you completely eliminate hidden dangers. But before that, you have to explain me The doubt in my heart was that I had lost control of your body. How did you resist the terrible effects of hallucinogens? "
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Hallucinogens are not as scary as you said. Yes, I did have a lot of hallucinations before my eyes at that time. Although I don't understand medicine and pharmacology, I know one thing. No matter what the terrifying dose, Severe pain can keep people awake. I used my teeth to tear off a piece of flesh from the inside of my lower lip."
Xiaoling, Elina and Guo Yunfeng who were listening in the base were all dumbfounded
Guo YunfengHe even tried to bite the flesh on the inside of his lower lip with his teeth, but he found that even the slightest exertion would cause pain, not to mention tearing off a piece of his own flesh. This is one of the most vulnerable parts of the human body
Now they understand why Wang Weiyi covered his face with his hands when talking. It was because he was worried that blood would come out and reveal his secret. Why did he spit out a big mouthful of blood before he fell into coma?
"Madman, you are an out-and-out madman." Xiao Ling sighed: "I really can't imagine how much courage you have to have to do such a crazy thing."
"Compared to losing my life, I can completely bear this pain." Wang Weiyi said without caring at all.
Elena suddenly became curious: "Rambler, when did you think of this method?"
"From the first moment the Japanese doctor came in," Wang Weiyi did not hide anything: "I knew that once the doctor came in, he would definitely use some nerve drugs, including some nerve drugs. I was thinking, what is the best weapon against nerve drugs? Pain, human beings Unbearable pain is the best medicine that can keep you awake.¡±
"Wanderer"'s answer made Xiaoling, Elina and Guo Yunfeng let out a long sigh of relief.
But Guo Yunfeng suddenly laughed: "Did you hear that 'Wanderer' still speaks slurredly, as if he is demented?"
Elena was startled, then she laughed, holding her stomach and bending down. If Xiaoling could laugh, I believe it must be like this.
"What a fool!" Wang Weiyi cursed angrily.
At this time, footsteps were heard outside the ward, and then the door of the ward was pushed open, and Qing Shuidong walked in.
"Ah, Miyamoto-kun, you finally woke up." Seeing "Wilder" with his eyes open, Qing Shuidong looked very happy: "You have slept for a day and a night. I am very happy to see that you are fine now."
"Ah, Colonel Qingshui, where am I now?" Wang Weiyi's face was confused.
"The Army Hospital has the best equipment and doctors here. You can have a good rest here. At the same time, I am extremely sorry for the harm caused to you. Please forgive me and understand that there is nothing we can do." Qingshui Dong was very Sincerely.
"Ah, I can understand." Wang Weiyi sat up from the hospital bed.
"Your body has not recovered yet, so there is no need to get up in a hurry." After finishing these words, Shimizu said, "I have to report good news to you. You have successfully passed our test. Combined with Yamaguchi-kun's testimony, We are sure that you are Wilder Miyamoto, the son of Bear, and we are very sorry for what happened to your father."
Wang Weiyi¡¯s face flashed with sadness, and he suddenly realized that he was quite suitable for acting.
"Miyamoto-kun." Qing Shuidong pulled a stool and sat down: "We know that your father handed over a very important piece of information before he died. Did you take it with you?"
"I brought it with me." Wang Weiyi pointed to his brain: "The information is here. There is no safer place than putting the information in your head."
Qing Shuidong was very surprised: "It is said that the information is very huge, can you remember it?"
"My memory has been very good since I was a child." Wang Weiyi made up a good excuse for himself: "Colonel Qingshui, when can I see senior officials? Intelligence must be reported to them immediately, otherwise danger will arise anytime and anywhere."
Qing Shuidong was silent for a moment: "Can your body bear it?"
"For the sake of the Japanese Empire, there will be no problem even if I die!"
"Well, in that case, I will report immediately." Qing Shuidong stood up again: "I think if everything goes well, the senior officials will be able to listen to your report tomorrow."
"Thank you, Colonel Shimizu."
"Please take a good rest, Miyamoto-kun. I will bring their decision tonight." Qing Shuidong bowed slightly, and then hurriedly left here.
Looking at his back, a satisfied smile appeared on Wang Weiyi¡¯s lips
¡°I succeeded in the end. I withstood the most difficult interrogation, survived the most difficult stage, and completely gained the trust of the Japanese. In those inhuman days, Wang Weiyi never wanted to try again. But no matter what, he finally achieved his goal.
Now, it¡¯s time to lead the Japanese little by little into the big trap that they have set long ago.
Then, let Japan be completely destroyed! Destruction in one's own hands.
For Germany and for the Chinese battlefield!
When this plan was devised, Wang Weiyi himself did not expect it to be successful.
But now we winThe dawn of profit is already in sight! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 611. "Papance Eagle" Project
The Japanese seemed a little impatient to know what valuable information "Wilder" had brought them. That night, before the clear water had even moved, Wang Weiyi was taken to the official residence of the Japanese Prime Minister by a large group of Japanese soldiers. .
Here, almost all the people in power in Japan gather:
Prime Minister of Japan and Prime Minister of the Army, Admiral Hideki Tojo, Prime Minister of the Navy, Admiral Shitaro Shimada, and Commander of the Naval Combined Fleet and First Fleet, Admiral Isoroku Yamamoto
"Bear" did not hesitate to expose himself and brought information at the cost of his own life and that of his son, which has quickly attracted the attention of Japan's highest level.
"Bear" is Japan's trump card. These senior Japanese officials know that if this information is not important, then this spy who has been lurking for twenty years will not do this.
??Especially under the current circumstances.
The war in the Chinese battlefield was not going well. Japan did not meet its previous vision of "annihilating China in three months" and suffered heavy losses. It began to expand into Southeast Asia in mid-1941, which aroused the dissatisfaction of the major powers in the region. In order to provide Japan with Let¡¯s take a look at it. The United States has frozen its economic and trade with Japan, the most important of which is high-octane oil. Without oil, Japanese planes cannot fly into the sky, ships cannot travel in the sea, and Japan cannot continue its external expansion.
In addition, Japan¡¯s oil can only last for half a year. Japan understands that it must either withdraw its troops from China, stop its external expansion, and move closer to the United States diplomatically. Either form their own banner, go south to seize strategic resources, and continue to strengthen foreign aggression. There are colonies of the United States, Britain, and the Netherlands in Nanyang. Entering Nanyang is tantamount to declaring war on the United States, Britain, and the Netherlands.
And now the opportunity has come
On June 22, 1941, the Soviet-German war broke out. Japan, which failed to negotiate with the United States, decided to launch a Pacific War. On July 2, Tojo Hideki participated in the imperial meeting. Under his encouragement, the "Outline of Imperial National Policy to Adapt to Changing Situations" was finally discussed and prepared, and he was prepared to go to war with Britain and the United States for the "southern advance". Because Tojo Hideki believes that "the garrison of troops in China is a matter of life and death for the Army" and there must be "no compromise"; "If we completely succumb to the claims of the United States, the results of the China Incident will be destroyed, Manchuria will not be protected, and North Korea's Governance will also be in crisis."
At this time, Prime Minister Konoe Fumimaro still did not have the courage to directly conflict with the United States, and asked Prime Minister Tojo to act "cautiously" in major decisions. Hideki Tojo said rather disdainfully: "Sometimes, we have to have the courage to do something extraordinary - like jumping off the platform of Kiyomizu Temple, just close your eyes." Hideki Tojo The machine also shouted: "As for the withdrawal of troops, I will not make any concessions!" If the troops are withdrawn, it means that "the United States has defeated Japan-this is a shame in the history of the Japanese Empire"!
Konoe Fumimaro, a nobleman, backed down and announced the resignation of the general cabinet on October 16, 1941. The day after the resignation of General Konoe Cabinet, Tojo's nomination to form a cabinet was approved through a meeting of ministers. He was chosen not because of his high hopes or because he was an aggressor, but because of his dedication to military discipline, his ability to control reckless troops in times of crisis, his loyalty to the royal family, and his high energy.
On the afternoon of November 17, 1941, the emperor summoned Tojo Hideki, promoted him to general, and ordered him to serve as an active military officer as the prime minister to form the cabinet, and to serve as the prime minister. This made his position more consolidated than the previous ones. Japan, which was on the brink of war at that time, needed a fool who traveled to mines as a sign. The Japanese chose Hideki Tojo, and Tojo consciously took this step. On November 18, 1941, the Tojo Cabinet was formally established. This was a centralized "cabinet" for launching wars. Hideki Tojo served as Minister of Land and Internal Affairs in one person. Later, he also served as Minister of Education, Culture, Commerce, Industry, and Munitions Minister. Gathering all kinds of power into one. In his inauguration statement, this war madman clamored that "complete the China Incident and establish the 'Greater East Asia Co-Prosperity Sphere'" was the national policy of the empire, and that "under the imperial authority, the whole country must unite and move forward to complete the holy cause."
A tough war cabinet has been established, but there is still debate within Japan about whether to launch a Pacific war immediately. The defensive and counterattack faction and the proactive offensive faction completely formed a serious confrontation.
In addition, the Japanese army was deeply entrenched in the Chinese battlefield, and it was very doubtful whether it would be able to launch a new all-out war, because until November 1942, for a whole year, despite adequate preparations, the "Sneak Attack on the Pearl" that should have happened long ago "Hong Kong" incident never happened
Even Tojo Hideki himself was not completely sure.
When asking Yamamoto Isoroku for his opinion, the commander of the Combined Fleet told Hideki Tojo: The Pacific War will inevitably break out, but the question is when it will break out.
¡°Previously, Isoroku Yamamoto further and thoroughly improved the strategic thinking of the Japanese Navy. In the previous 20 years, the Japanese Navy had been a believer in Mahan's sea power theory and formulated theA gradual reduction attack operation was carried out: using light surface ships, submarines and shore-based aviation to continuously weaken the U.S. Navy fleet as it crossed the Pacific Ocean, and finally the main force of the Japanese Navy was used in the North Philippine Sea - approximately between the Mariana Islands and Ryukyu Islands. In a "decisive battle" between the islands, the entire U.S. Navy was wiped out using the traditional battleship-to-battleship bombardment tactics.
Yamamoto Isoroku keenly pointed out that this kind of plan has never been successful even in Japan's own war games, and pointed out that the real strategic advantage of the United States lies in the strong domestic production capacity. Yamamoto Isoroku suggested that instead of hoping for a defensive plan of weakening the enemy first and then fighting decisively, it is better to take the initiative to attack.
Yamamoto Isoroku hoped that if the U.S. military could be severely damaged in the early stages of the war, it might be possible to prompt the latter to sit at the negotiating table and sue for peace early. The Japanese hoped that this strike would give them at least six months of strategic advantage in attacking the resource-rich Dutch East Indies without interference from the U.S. Navy.
But this is just an idea
At this time, "Bear" sent an urgent telegram to Japan. The telegram only vaguely stated that he would bring about a major change in the United States' thinking toward Japan.
The attitude of the United States had a profound impact on Japan at this time. This is also a very important reason why these Japanese authorities are so eager to see "Wilder".
When he saw "Wilder", Hideki Tojo suppressed his inner urgency and expressed his condolences to "Wilder" for the unfortunate death of his "father" and "Bear", and then changed the subject: "Miyamoto, let's call you Wilder. I heard that your Japanese is very good? You were born and raised in the United States, but you haven't forgotten your mother tongue. This is rare."
"My father has always taught me not to forget my motherland, Prime Minister." Wang Weiyi said respectfully.
"Ah, very good, very respectable." Tojo Hideki exchanged a few pleasantries, and finally brought the topic to the question that all Japanese people want to know most: "Did you bring back the information that your father protected with his life? "
"Yes" Wang Weiyi's face showed a "sad" expression: "It's urgent, the United States is about to launch a war against Japan!"
With a "wow" sound, the whole conference room suddenly boiled.
It¡¯s incredible, it¡¯s incredible. Although the United States had previously imposed a series of sanctions on Japan, there was no sign of war at all.
"Are you sure, Miyamoto?" Yamamoto Isoroku's eyes were fixed on Wang Weiyi.
"I can be sure!" Wang Weiyi did not avoid his gaze at all: "For this, the United States has made full preparations. Everyone, everyone knows that the United States is experiencing a brutal economic crisis, with high domestic unemployment, serious conflicts, and capitalists. There is a serious confrontation with the workers, and it can even be said that the contradiction has reached the point of irreconcilability. What is the most effective and fastest way to divert domestic contradictions and restore the economy? War! When the war machine is turned on, all contradictions will be eliminated, and the economy will be eliminated. Restored by the advent of war.¡±
The Japanese do not deny what he said at all. War is indeed the best way to divert domestic conflicts.
"Everyone!" Wang Weiyi's voice rose slightly: "The U.S. Pacific Fleet is ready. I have also brought you all the troop deployment and firepower coordination of the Pacific Fleet, including the names of their commanders."
The Japanese looked at each other. If this is really the case, then this information is really precious.
"The time for the sneak attack will be set on December 25th!" Wang Weiyi emphasized his tone: "This time is codenamed 'Papance Eagle'. In this plan, Japan's codename is 'Cherry'. I have the United States All the passwords people use to contact you¡±
This is when Colonel Shimizu Shimizu finally said: "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, everyone, we have indeed intercepted a large number of telegrams between the Pacific Fleet's Hawaiian Fleet and the United States. The word 'cherry' was mentioned countless times. We thought I don¡¯t understand it, but now after listening to Miyamoto-kun, I think there is an answer.¡±
"Bring all the telegrams immediately." Tojo Hideki said with a gloomy expression.
Wang Weiyi smiled, he had to thank Xiao Ling. Those telegrams "intercepted" by the Japanese were all Xiaoling's masterpieces.
And this time the questioning of "Wilder" lasted for six hours.
Within these six hours, Wang Weiyi told these Japanese authorities all the information he knew about the United States' preparations to attack Japan.
He said it in too much detail, including the number of troops and time the United States prepared to use to attack, and the passwords the Americans used to contact them. These six hours were enough to change everything.
When Wang Weiyi was escorted?When he left here, the emergency meeting in Japan was still in progress, but Wang Weiyi knew that he was not far from the road to success! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Twelve. Beating
Wang Weiyi has firmly held the key to success in his own hands.
It¡¯s just that there is one last thing to do, which will completely make the Japanese determined, and to complete this last task, sometimes it is necessary to pay the price of human life.
Sacrifice is always an essential condition in war.
Wang Weiyi¡¯s only worry is whether this person can withstand such a cruel test when the sacrifice finally comes
The motorcycle drove past the magnificent St. Nicholas Cathedral, facing the elegant Harbin Railway Station in the distance. On both sides of the road were buildings with more European characteristics, but Mo Guangzhi felt no joy at all. , because all the buildings in this geomantic treasure land were hung with Japanese plaster flags, which made him look awkward.
When we arrived at the gate of the Kwantung Army Military Police Headquarters in Harbin, as expected, Yoshimura Hidezo, who lent him the motorcycle, said that this motorcycle was more useful than the police station¡¯s ID. The guard saw that it was a motorcycle belonging to the Military Police. His expression became less severe. He checked Mo Guangzhi's ID and waved to let him go.
Mo Guangzhi didn¡¯t go to Yoshimura Shuzo first. It was still early anyway, so he had to feed the motorcycle first. He rode his motorcycle to the gendarmerie's logistics building and was about to refuel when suddenly a tall officer walked out of the building.
Mo Guangzhi¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Although he had never dealt with this person before, he had seen the photo. This was none other than Shoichi Shimamoto, the captain of the Japanese Military Police!
Shimamoto Shoichi also saw Mo Guangzhi. He was suspicious when he saw that this man was wearing a police uniform and driving a gendarmerie motorcycle. He came over and scolded him: "Who are you? Why are you driving a gendarmerie car?" ?¡±
Seeing that he could not escape, Mo Guangzhi stepped forward and saluted, and said: "I am Mo Guangzhi of the Police Department. I am investigating the case under the order of Deputy Captain Yoshimura. The motorcycle was assigned to me by Deputy Captain Yoshimura to handle the case."
Mo Guangzhi had a beautiful idea. He just wanted to report Yoshimura's name. Little did he know that this was just stirring up a hornet's nest!
As soon as Shimamoto Masaru heard Yoshimura Hidezo's name, his face suddenly turned livid. Mo Guangzhi also saw that something was wrong. Just as he was complaining in his heart, he actually received a big slap on the face!
The slap came so suddenly and violently that it made Mo Guangzhi¡¯s head buzz. Before the pain came, two lines of blood spurted out of his nostrils. Immediately afterwards, the second slap came over, and after a crisp "snap" sound, Shimamoto Masaichi's curse also resounded in the air: "How dare you pretend to be the deputy captain Yoshimura? You are such a Chinese pig. He's so tired of living! Come on, get him!"
As soon as he finished speaking, several armed military policemen heard the sound and ran over. Mo Guangzhi endured the dizziness and just stood still. Before he could say a word, he received two heavy gun butts on his stomach. Now he could no longer stand up. Unable to hold on, he fell to the ground with a plop.
Seeing his men dragging Mo Guangzhi away like a dead dog, Shimamoto Shoichi had a sinister smile on his face. Of course he knew that what Mo Guangzhi said was the truth, but he had always wanted to find an opportunity to rectify Yoshimura Hidezo, how could he let this opportunity pass?
If you can¡¯t find a reason, it¡¯s good to find an excuse!
Shimamoto was talking to himself contentedly and walked quickly towards the office building. As soon as he entered the office, he called the adjutant over: "Deputy Captain Yoshimura will be here in a moment. Ask him to come to my place."
Mo Guangzhi was beaten again. After being dragged to the door of the holding room by two military policemen, Mo Guangzhi's brain was just a little clearer when he was hit with several rifle butts and his head was spinning. Seeing Mo Guangzhi's head being beaten and bleeding, the two Japanese military police still felt that it was not enough. After spitting some foul-smelling phlegm, they kicked Mo Guangzhi into the holding room.
With a thud, Mo Guangzhi's body hit the ground hard, causing his internal organs to feel as if he was shaking. He lay on the hard and cold cement floor and gasped for several minutes before Mo Guangzhi raised his arms and crawled slowly. stand up.
There was a straw mat spread in the corner of the holding room, speckled with blood. It seemed that countless people had been lying on it. Mo Guangzhi slowly climbed up. As his body warmed up, his brain began to cool down. While wiping his nosebleed, he thought: There is no doubt that he became Shimamoto Shoichi's punching bag and took the blame for Yoshimura Hidezo. He knew that he would be released soon, and it was very likely that Yoshimura Hidezo would come to release him in person, but what should he do then?
Complaining? Mo Guangzhi smiled bitterly and shook his head. Although Yoshimura Shuzo doesn't look as domineering as other Japanese, in the final analysis he is still a little devil. Can Yoshimura be expected to say anything on his behalf or take revenge?
Cold eyebrows? Mo Guangzhi was even more humiliated by the thought. Although he was a policeman, in the eyes of the Japanese, he was nothing more than a dog. What right did he have to be cold-hearted? Even if you are angry for a moment, but what about the future? Unless you stop being a police officer, you will have another person to regulate yourself.
The more Mo Guangzhi thought about it, the angrier and more aggrieved he became, and the pain all over his body began to surge one after another. And in the midst of this heartbreaking pain, a scene suddenly appeared in his mind. That was General An's heroic smile before his death during the Battle of Songhu.
Mo Guangzhi has never understood how a person could have such a bright smile before dying. Now he understands - General An died in an upright manner, instead of being beaten like a coward like him! If a person can stand upright and face little Japan, death will not matter!
For a moment, Mo Guangzhi felt that the pain all over his body had turned into a surge of pride, and he almost rushed to the cell door, shook the iron fence, and cursed, but he just pulled his legs out and took them back, sighing in his heart: "I'm sorry! If you are addicted to talking, you will get beaten in vain. If you don't do it, you should save your energy to figure out how to harm the little devil!"
After thinking about it, he sat down on the straw mat and racked his brains to think about it.
There are many things that Mo Guangzhi cannot think of, and so does Yoshimura Hidezo. He never expected that he would be scolded so early in the morning.
"As a dignified deputy captain of the Military Police of the Empire of Japan, he actually let a China pig assist in the investigation. If this matter spreads, where is the dignity of our soldiers of the Empire of Japan?"
Looking at the furious Shimamoto Shoichi, Yoshimura Hidezo suppressed the anger in his heart and defended: "This Mo Guangzhi still has some abilities. He was the one who solved the Soviet Russia office incident a few days ago."
Shimamoto Masaichi snorted heavily, "A blind cat will encounter a dead mouse sometimes, and anyone with a little bit of brains can figure it out. This time I won't go into details for your sake. Just go and take him back.¡±
Seeing Yoshimura Hidezo's hesitant expression, Shimamoto Shoichi knew that he was dissatisfied. He laughed sinisterly and softened his tone and said, "I have let go of those Chinese people who were selling bootleg liquor in the northern suburbs. , but before you applied for release, three people died during the simulation exercise of the fourth team. "
Yoshimura Hidezo thought he had heard wrongly, looked at Shimamoto Shoichi blankly, and blurted out: "There are so many anti-Manchu and anti-Japanese elements in prison, why do we use ordinary people?"
Shimamoto's expression was the same as Yoshimura's, and he almost laughed out loud: "I also plan to dig something out of the mouths of those anti-Manchu and anti-Japanese elements. What are these ordinary people for? They are only used as living targets for the soldiers of the empire!"
"But, but they are just unarmed common people, they have only committed some economic crimes!" Yoshimura Hidezo's face turned red, but he was impatiently interrupted by Shimamoto in the middle of his words.
"Yoshimura-kun, don't forget that this is Manchuria, not Tokyo; you are not the detective of the Tokyo Police Department, but the deputy captain of the military police! There are no civilians and criminals here, only war and enemies. You are kind to these people. They will jump in front of you and bite your throat out!"
Yoshimura Hidezo was speechless. After exiting Shimamoto Shoichi's office, he took a deep breath. He knew that Shimamoto was making excuses, and the purpose of teaching Mo Guangzhi was just to give him a lesson. He really had nothing to do. Although he was the deputy captain of the gendarmerie, the word "deputy" became a completely different code. But right now, I can't care about that much. It's important to release Mo Guangzhi first. After all, there are still cases waiting for the Chinese police to solve.
Yoshimura Shuzo was surprised when he walked into the holding room. He originally thought that Mo Guangzhi would shake the iron fence hysterically and shout, or hang his head dejectedly, but he did not expect that the Chinese policeman would lie motionless. On the meadow, I seemed to have fainted! A closer look revealed that Mo Guangzhi's cheek was swollen and his nostrils and corners of his mouth were stained with blood.
He hurriedly took a few steps forward and shook Mo Guangzhi: "Officer Mo, wake up! Are you okay?"
After shouting several times, Mo Guangzhi slowly opened his eyes, glanced at Hidezo Yoshimura and murmured: "There were military reunification elements at No. 18 Qingbin Road in the northern suburbs, and they were shot to death by me. "
As soon as he said this, Mo Guangzhi tilted his head and there was no more sound!
Yoshimura Shuzo was surprised and happy, and shook Mo Guangzhi repeatedly, but Mo Guangzhi's head was shaking left and right, but he never opened his eyes again. Seeing that the situation was not good, Yoshimura hurriedly called two military policemen and urgently ordered: "Send to the Manchuria Central Hospital as soon as possible!"
When several people were busy, they didn't notice the corner of Mo Guangzhi's mouth curled up. This kid had tightened his lips since he said that sentence, but he kept cursing secretly in his heart: I can't be in vain. I was beaten by you and told you this news, but you don¡¯t know where this clue came from. You must be scratching your head and head in anxiety. When I have enjoyed enough VIP medical services, I will open my eyes and tell you! "
Along the way, Mo Guangzhi felt very comfortable. He was carried by Japanese military police when he got in and out of the car, went upstairs, and entered the ward. However, his ears were not quiet, and Yoshimura Hidezo's urgings could not be heard. After entering the ward, Yoshimura's voice became much quieter, but other people's voices became louder, and Yoshimura even changed the conversation to Japanese, which made Mo Guangzhi extremely depressed. He only felt that he had entered the forest and heard what he heard. It's all birdsong. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred Thirteen. Cracked
While he was depressed, a pair of warm hands suddenly lifted his wrist, and then, soft fingers began to move his five fingers in sequence. Instinct told Mo Guangzhi that these were the delicate hands of a woman, but he didn't understand what the woman's purpose was. While he was thinking about it, Mo Guangzhi smelled the smell of disinfectant and alcohol again, and he understood this - it must be a nurse treating his wound. At the thought of rubbing the wound with alcohol, Mo Guangzhi quickly took a deep breath and prepared himself for the coming pain.
With his concentration concentrated, the birds chirping around him became less disturbing. Mo Guangzhi clenched his teeth tightly and endured the pain of the wound. He felt that the sounds around him had become weaker, as if there was no one else in the ward. He was about to open his eyes and look around when a voice suppressing laughter suddenly sounded beside him: "The gendarmerie people are all gone. You don't have to pretend. Just open your eyes."
Since he was seen through, Mo Guangzhi stopped pretending and opened his eyes, his eyes suddenly lit up. Not only because he closed his eyes for a long time and suddenly saw the sun, but also because there was a pretty female doctor standing in front of him. And he also knows this doctor, Matsuzawa Keiko!
But Mo Guangzhi pretended to be confused, frowned and asked: "Doctor, after you have finished the examination, why don't you give me some medicine? I'm all falling apart now."
Matsuzawa Keiko smiled slightly: "How can I not give you medicine? The nurse will give you an infusion in a moment. How dare we neglect our friends, Vice Captain Yoshimura?"
Mo Guangzhi was stunned, "Vice Captain Yoshimura's friend? Who said that?"
Matsuzawa Keiko smiled and said, "He said it himself. He said that you are a famous detective of the National Police Agency and a good friend of his. You were injured while handling the case and told us to do our best to treat you." Only then did Mo Guangzhi understand. Yoshimura just chatted with the doctor in Japanese for a long time about what he was talking about. He snorted and thought to himself: Yoshimura also knows that it is not nice to talk about the harmful things done by the military police.
However, he cursed in his heart, but he did not dare to show it to Matsuzawa Keiko. He chuckled and said, "Yoshimura is quite interesting."
Matsuzawa Keiko heard this and suddenly smiled, "But you are not interested in your friends. I just gave you a neurological reflex test, and your reaction proved that you were not comatose at all."
Mo Guangzhi blinked and thought: This time he really hit the muzzle of the gun. However, there was no malice on Matsuzawa Keiko's face. He rolled his eyes and laughed, "Then why didn't you expose it?"
Matsuzawa Keiko smiled sweetly, "Chief Mo, have you forgotten? You helped me catch a thief a few days ago. Although it was not a big deal, I have to find a chance to repay you."
Mo Guangzhi pretended to be suddenly enlightened, took the opportunity to look at Matsuzawa Keiko a few more times, and nodded repeatedly: "Oh, yes, I remembered when you said that. You look even more beautiful in a white coat. Just now I said I didn't recognize it. In fact, I just pretended to be unconscious. Do you know why?" Matsuzawa Keiko shook her head and looked at Mo Guangzhi curiously.
"I have long heard that there is a beautiful female doctor in the Department of Surgery of Mantie Central Hospital. I thought that if I pretend to be in a coma, wouldn't the condition become more important? The longer I stay in the hospital, the more opportunities I have to see a beautiful female doctor?"
Although she knew that Mo Guangzhi¡¯s words were glib, Matsuzawa Keiko had never heard such words in her daily life. When she first heard them, she felt very fresh. She blushed and didn¡¯t know what to say. It happened that the nurse came in at this time, and Matsuzawa Keiko felt a little more comfortable. After explaining a few words about her injury to Mo Guangzhi, she walked out quickly.
After the infusion, Mo Guangzhi changed into a comfortable position and was about to fall asleep when he was suddenly awakened by the sound of rapid footsteps. Looking up, Hou Dalei and Wu Zheng strode into the ward, followed by Caixia, who was also Mo Guangzhi's subordinate, and "Big Tobacco Bag Guozi" who was full of tobacco smoke.
"What was the reaction of that boy Yoshimura?" Mo Guangzhi asked Hou Dalei. He understood that Hou Dalei had no way of knowing about his injury for a while. It was only when Yoshimura went to He Jiuzheng that Hou Dalei heard the news.
"Brother, who was his wife who beat you up like this?" Hou Dalei didn't bother to answer. He looked at Mo Guangzhi's red and swollen face and stamped his feet fiercely. However, seeing Mo Guangzhi's anxious eyes, he immediately replied Said: "Yoshimura became stupid within a few minutes after he went there. He kept asking me how you found the clues."
"What did you say?"
"What else can I say? I don't know anything. I'm so worried about this little devil!"
Mo Guangzhi was happy, rubbing his swollen cheeks and laughing. Hou Dalei was right. Standing in front of He Jiuzheng's body, Yoshimura Hidezo admired Mo Guangzhi very much, but was also full of anxiety and doubts.
After sending Mo Guangzhi to the hospital, he hurriedly led the team to No. 18 Qingbin Road. Then surprises came one after another - the body of a man who was shot and killed, hidden in the garden?'s basement, the corpses of guerrillas in the basement, the Kuomintang military commander's documents, photographic equipment, and the action map for several assassinations of Japanese officers, all prove beyond doubt that the deceased named He Jiuzheng was the Kuomintang military commander.
But Yoshimura Hidezo did not draw a hasty conclusion. He ordered his men to take He Jiucheng's pistol back for inspection, and then stood in the garden and thought: Mo Guangzhi is indeed very extraordinary. He found out such an important thing in just two days. spy. But how exactly did he discover the clue?
Although he wanted to return to the hospital immediately and find out what happened to Mo Guangzhi, there was one more urgent matter, which was to report to Yamaguchi Hiroshi immediately. He didn't want to give this gift to Shimamoto Shoichi.
Yoshimura Hidezo went straight to the Harbin Intelligence Department of the Kwantung Army. As soon as he went upstairs, he met the Police Director Duan Yimu coming out of Yamaguchi Hiroshi's office. Different from usual days, the faces of the two people today were not only respectful, but also a bit more complacent. Yoshimura guessed that the two people had probably obtained some information and had just come out to claim credit for Yamaguchi Hiroshi.
As he expected, after Yoshimura walked into the office, Yamaguchi Hiroshi patted him on the shoulder, took him to the desk, pointed to the few pages of materials on it and said: "You came just in time, I have something important to do." I want you to do it.¡±
Yoshimura stood at attention with a snap and said sternly: "Please tell me, Chief Yamaguchi!" He knew that being able to secretly use the gendarmerie must be a big deal.
Yamaguchi Hiroshi pointed to the material and said: "Duan Yimu of the Police Department has just captured a key Kuomintang military commander and is now being interrogated. According to Duan Yimu's report, this Kuomintang military commander has been active in the south of Harbin. He suspects the Kuomintang What will the military commander do in that area?¡±
¡°You mean, hand over this important criminal of the Kuomintang military command to me and pry out what¡¯s in his mouth?¡±
Yamaguchi Hiroshi smiled slightly: "How can you kill a chicken with a butcher's knife? Duan Yimu and the others all dream of having a chance to make meritorious service and receive awards, so they will definitely interrogate them with all their strength. Besides, I don't intend to let Shimamoto do this. Masaichi knows, at least before the specific action, that if you take this important criminal back for interrogation, Shimamoto will definitely notice it. Your task is to secretly recruit a group of trusted subordinates to conduct a detailed investigation of Chengnan from now on, and wait for Duan Yimu. Once you have a breakthrough, you will deploy secretly according to the clues you have obtained, and then the Kuomintang military unification elements will be wiped out! It's okay for the police department to do a small job, but we have to go into battle in person for the key things. "
Yoshimura thought and said: "Teacher, I have something to report to you - there have been breakthroughs in several cases of the murder of imperial officers a few days ago. According to the current situation, it is also the work of the Kuomintang military commander!"
Yamaguchi Hiroshi signaled Yoshimura to go on in detail. As Yoshimura narrated, he secretly looked at Yamaguchi Hiroshi's expression, and saw that he was sometimes thoughtful, sometimes happy, and sometimes showing a mysterious look. After finishing speaking, Yoshimura asked thoughtfully: "Chief, I have a hunch, are these cases related to the sabotage activities that the Kuomintang military commander will carry out?"
"Give your opinion."
"The previous assassinations of imperial officers all have one thing in common, that is, they all occurred in the north of Harbin. Are those cases a plan by the Kuomintang military commander to seize the opportunity to attack the east and attack the west? We have focused our energy on the investigation in the north of the city. Instead, they are carrying out sabotage plans in the south of the city? "
Yamaguchi Hiroshi narrowed his eyes and thought, but the fierce light in his eyes was undoubtedly exposed. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and asked, "Was Mo Guangzhi hit hard by Shimamoto Shoichi?"
"When I sent him to the hospital, he was already unconscious." Yoshimura replied, but he didn't understand why the teacher suddenly asked this question.
Yamaguchi Hiroshi said "Oh" thoughtfully, and then picked up the phone: "Ask Hiroshi Taro to come to my place."
After a while, Hiroshi Taro hurried over and received a surprising task - issuing a commendation order to the Police Department and Mo Guangzhi, and the award location was located in Mo Guangzhi's ward. This result made Yoshimura very happy, and his guilt towards Mo Guangzhi also weakened a little, but at the same time he was also surprised because Yamaguchi Hiroshi had always looked down upon the Chinese.
After Taro Hirmoto left, Hidezo Yoshimura asked: "Captain, Mo Guangzhi arrived at the Northern Suburbs Police Station after being ostracized. If the reward is too heavy, I'm afraid it will arouse the jealousy of others."
"Oh?" Yamaguchi Hiroshi glanced at Yoshimura, "It seems like you have a good impression of this Mo Guangzhi?"
"I can't say I have a good impression. I just think this person has great detective skills and is a useful talent for us." Yoshimura replied cautiously.
Yamaguchi Hiroshi patted Yoshimura on the shoulder, "Yoshimura, you haven't fully understood the Chinese yet. The Chinese are not unintelligent, but a Chinese is like a dragon, but when they get together, they become a worm. Look at this now Guangzhi is capable, that isBecause if he doesn't work hard on the case, he will have no chance of promotion. Only when a person is forced to a dead end will his potential burst out. The most important thing now is to find a breakthrough from the Kuomintang military commander. I issued the commendation order to Mo Guangzhi just to make Duan Yimu and his dogs jealous and resentful. In this way, they will spend all their energy on that one. The military commander is about to commit crime! "(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 614. Victims
The interrogation in the interrogation room is going on nervously.
Mo Guangzhi also participated in the trial as the hero who "detected" the assassination of Japanese intelligence personnel.
The one who was caught was Zheng Xiaolong, the most senior hidden intelligence agent of the Kuomintang military command - codenamed "Black Star".
The Japanese are like treasures.
But this Zheng Xiaolong had a very strict mouth, and the Japanese tried all kinds of punishments but could not get him to speak.
At this time, Duan Yimu, who was in charge of the interrogation, could only helplessly turn his attention to Mo Guangzhi, who had recently been highly valued by Yamaguchi Hiroshi and other Japanese
When he came to Zheng Xiaolong, Mo Guangzhi was persuading him with kind words, but his heart was bleeding.
He knows Zheng Xiaolong, he really does. This was the contact person he had just been ordered to sneak into Harbin.
However, now he must interrogate his comrades face to face
Zheng Xiaolong seemed a little moved by what he said: "Youcome closer"
Mo Guangzhi moved closer He heard Zheng Xiaolong quickly say a few words in his ear: "No. 20 Dagazi Road"
Just a few words, and then Mo Guangzhi screamed - Zheng Xiaolong bit Mo Guangzhi's ear
" His ears hurt, but Mo Guangzhi's heart hurt even more He knew that Zheng Xiaolong was protecting himself.
Several policemen rushed up and finally separated the two people.
Mo Guangzhi¡¯s face was covered in blood. Zheng Xiaolong spit out a small piece of meat from his mouth and smiled contemptuously: ¡°Traitor, I and I will not tell you!¡±
The wet whip was swung again, blood and flesh flying everywhere, Mo Guangzhi covered his ears. It was clear that in the eyes of Zheng Xiaolong, who was suffering from torture, he could see a smile of victory
?¡
No. 20 Dagazi Road, 11 o'clock at night.
Mo Guangzhi¡ª¡ªYuan Wang quietly opened the door and came in. It was dark inside.
He turned on the flashlight and touched a pull switch on the wall. When he pulled it, the light came on.
This is a two-story Russian-style building. The second floor is probably the former owner's bedroom.
Yuan Wang searched carefully in the bedroom. After a while, he found a radio station in a very hidden compartment hidden behind the closet.
The radio station started working, and Yuan Wang¡¯s fingers continued to move skillfully.
Then, a telegram reached Yuan Wang.
I pulled out a thread-bound copy of Dream of Red Mansions from the bookcase. According to the password, Yuan Wang urgently translated.
After a while, the telegram was translated, and Yuan Wang gently exhaled
But at this moment, the door downstairs was slammed open, and then a burst of chaotic footsteps rushed towards here.
Yuan Wang was shocked and hurriedly crumpled the telegram into a ball and put it in his mouth. But then the bedroom door was also knocked open.
Two figures rushed up, one quickly controlled Yuan Wang, and the other pinched Yuan Wang's mouth, forcing him to open his mouth. Then he took the telegram out of his mouth.
All actions are done in one go
"Hello, Chief Mo." Holding the crumpled telegram in his hand, Hiroshi Taro unfolded it carefully, and then showed a winner's smile on his face: "Ah. I think I should call you 'Black Crow' 'Really?' A 'Black Star' and a 'Black Crow'. The two most senior spies hidden in Manchuria? Chief Mo, we have suspected you for a long time. Do you think you can deceive us by the scene you played with Zheng Xiaolong? Us?"
Mo Guangzhi¡ª¡ªYuan Wang smiled bitterly
Taro Hiromoto¡¯s attention was entirely focused on the telegram. Taking advantage of the Japanese¡¯s slight negligence, Mo Guangzhi violently broke away and then hit the wall next to him. Then, he passed out
?¡
When Yuan Wangyouyou woke up, he found that all the wounds on his head had been bandaged, and he was probably in the hospital.
The door to the ward was pushed open, and Yuan Wang saw two Japanese soldiers standing at the door.
Now, I have become a prisoner of the Japanese
The person who walked in was Matsuzawa Keiko. Seeing an acquaintance, Yuan Wang felt a little relieved.
"What's wrong with me?" Yuan Wang said weakly.
"Chief Mo, you were sent in by the gendarmerie." Matsuzawa Keiko helped him check the wound: "How could it be like this?"
Yuan Wang said a few perfunctory words, but Matsuzawa Keiko had no idea what was going on. His mind was spinning rapidly and he decided to take an adventure: "Doctor Keiko, can I ask you to do something for me?"
"What's the matter, Chief Mo?" Matsuzawa Keiko asked curiously.
"Do you remember that Hou Dalei?" Yuan Wang's voice lowered: "His cousin was coming to Harbin today, and I was responsible for helping to pick him up, but the train to Harbin was delayed. I would like to trouble you to tell him, Just say 'The train was late and I didn't pick up my cousin' His address is"
Matsuzawa Keiko agreed.
Yuan Wang closed his eyes tiredly When he heard the words "The train was late, my cousin was not picked up", Hou Dalei would know what to do.
This is the secret code between them to destroy important documents and evacuate immediately after an emergency
?¡
Japan Harbin Intelligence Department.
"Captain Yamaguchi, China's most important intelligence agency in Manchuria has been successfully cracked by us. The senior military commanders 'Black Star' and 'Black Crow' have all been captured, and the mysterious radio station has also been seized. This is what we have obtained from 'Black Star'." The information just received" Hiroshi Taro put a telegram in front of Yamaguchi Hiroshi in high spirits.
"Quickly figure out the entire deployment and strength of the Kwantung Army, and after detonating the 'Cherry', set off a large-scale armed riot across Manchuria"
"What is a cherry?" Yamaguchi Hiroshi frowned.
"We don't know either"
Yamaguchi Hiroshi said "Yes", and then his eyes fell on another person in the office: "Keiko, what about you?"
¡ª¡ªMatsuzawa Keiko!
Matsuzawa Keiko said coldly: "That idiot Mo Guangzhi always thought that I was helping him and even had a crush on him. He told me their secret contact address in Harbin. There, we captured a man named Hou Dalei Chinese people, and a large number of confidential documents were seized Agency chief, the word 'cherry' appeared many times in their documents, and the Americans were also mentioned many times"
"A perfect victory." Yamaguchi Hiroshi smiled with satisfaction: "I think this should be very important information, and the United States is probably also involved After detonating the 'Cherry', what exactly is a cherry? Forget it, we shouldn¡¯t think about this, send all the information to the headquarters immediately"
"Hai Yi, what should we do about Mo Guangzhi and Hou Dalei?"
"They are all being held in secret. No one is allowed to see them without my order. They will be interrogated strictly and he must dig out everything they know from their mouths!"
"Hai!"
?¡
"Mo Guangzhi" Yuan Wang, who was covered in blood and flesh, was thrown into prison.
Yuan Wang gasped for air.
Just now, he learned from the Japanese that Zheng Xiaolong had been secretly executed. When will it be his turn?
By now Matsuzawa Keiko must have led the gendarmerie to capture Hou Dalei and seize the batch of "secret documents", right?
Does Matsuzawa Keiko really think she doesn¡¯t know she is a Japanese spy? He just wants to lead him to Hou Dalei!
These stupid Japanese people Yuan Wang cursed in his heart They really thought they had cracked the most advanced hidden military organization They couldn't even dream. No one would have thought that all this was planned in advance
It was carefully planned by General Wang Weiyi!
Zheng Xiaolong and Hou Dalei did not know about this secret operation, so they were innocent people and victims of this operation.
The real secret documents at No. 20 Dagazi Road have been transferred to Yuan Wang long ago.
That radio station and the telegram Yuan Wang received, Yuan Wang still does not know how General Wang sent it to him.
Maybe the military commander is also doing his best to assist General Wang?
Maybe
victim? Yuan Wang thought of these three words, and then thought of Zheng Xiaolong and Hou Dalei
I really feel sorry for them and made them the victims, but in order to cooperate with General Wang's action, sacrifice is a huge pain that must be endured.
Although he didn¡¯t know what General Wang¡¯s entire plan was, he remembered what General Wang said to him:
"When this operation is successful, it may change the trend of the entire war"
General Wang¡¯s words are enough. All sacrifices are worth it.
Yuan Wang looked outside the prison, then tore open the collar of his underwear that had been torn during the interrogation, and took out a small pill inside.
"When you can no longer endure the torture, this pill will allow you to continue everything without pain"
General Wang?The voice rang in my ears again.
Yuan Wang must admit that he can no longer stand those instruments of torture. If the interrogation lasts longer today, he will be tempted to do anything.
Death is sometimes the easiest thing to do.
Not everyone can endure torture and become a hero.
Now, it¡¯s time, Yuan Wang sighed in his heartlet this pill end it all, and never have to suffer such inhuman torture again
He missed Boss Lu, General Wang, and the brothers from the Qing Gang However, he could never see them again.
Sacrifice - the moment he accepts anything, he becomes a true victim.
Then, Yuan Wang stuffed the pill into his mouth with trembling hands.
They - they are a group of "victims"!
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 615. Japan¡¯s Decision
"The telegram has been sent, and your 'victim' has probably been caught by the Japanese now."
In the Ziguang Military Base, Wang Weiyi just said a faint "Oh".
The last fuse has been lit!
"I'm sorry," Yuan Wang and Wang Weiyi whispered in their hearts.
When the war was over, he vowed that he would let everyone know the outstanding contribution Yuan Wang and other "victims" made to victory!
But not now.
"Directly send electricity to President Roosevelt of the United States." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Japan is about to launch a sneak attack on the US military base at Pearl Harbor. Sign it, Ernst Alexson von Brahm!"
"The telegram has been sent. I think this is what President Roosevelt would like to see."
"Like in history, President Roosevelt will just pretend that he has never seen this telegram. He needs this sneak attack and this war." Wang Weiyi held his chin and whispered: "President Roosevelt has long wanted to actively intervene. He went to war, but he was under great pressure, and the economic crisis that spread throughout the United States made him eager to use war to divert domestic dissatisfaction. Therefore, only those pearls could suffer. American soldiers in Hong Kong¡±
"The attack on Pearl Harbor will still happen, but at another point in time, another person will take the lead.
Xiao Ling said at this time: "I think this sneak attack on Pearl Harbor is very different from the one that happened in history. One person will gain huge benefits from it."
"Who?" Wang Weiyi asked with a half-smile.
"You" Xiaoling said unceremoniously: "After the economic crisis broke out in the United States, the Wittgenstein family frantically waved their checks and acquired a large number of companies. Once the war breaks out, what will be brought to the ordinary people is war. The pain you bring to the big capitalists is endless wealth and benefits. Those huge American companies you acquire will bring you endless money."
"Look, what did you call me?" Wang Weiyi said with a smile on his face: "I just used part of the war wealth made by the United States for myself. Moreover, this Japanese sneak attack is very different from those in history. , Germany will gain as much benefit from the war as I will."
"It's been more than ten days since you left Germany. When are you going to go back?"
Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "Send a telegram to Adolf Hitler, saying that I am dealing with some things and it will be some time before I can go back. Ha, anyway, the Germans are already used to my disappearance."
"President Roosevelt called back." Xiao Ling's voice interrupted Wang Weiyi: "There is only one sentence in the telegram. 'Thank you, my dear friend'"
Wang Weiyi smiled even brighter. With President Roosevelt¡¯s words, everything is enough.
Now, all he has to do is wait for the Japanese¡¯s final reaction
"The intelligence has been confirmed. Judging from the China military spy case we uncovered in Manchuria, China is also preparing to launch a full-scale counterattack on the China battlefield after the United States launches a sneak attack!" Qing Shuidong's face was extremely serious: "It should be said that we are in Manchuria The work of the intelligence agency is still very good, which confirms the authenticity of the intelligence brought back by Wilder at the risk of his life! "
"A large amount of intelligence shows that a war between the United States and Japan is inevitable!" Tojo Hideki said with a gloomy face: "Admiral Yamamoto, as the commander of the combined fleet, what do you think?"
Yamamoto Isoroku was silent for a moment: "From May to September 1939, as planned, the empire launched a large-scale exploratory strategic offensive against the Soviet-Mongolian coalition forces in the Nomonhan area, 200 kilometers south of Hailar on the Sino-Mongolian border. Both sides Hundreds of thousands of elite troops and advanced military equipment were mobilized to engage in a fierce battle that lasted for more than four months in a wilderness overgrown with weeds and rolling sand dunes. However, the empire suffered its most devastating blow since the Russo-Japanese War. Therefore, this can prove that 'going north' will not work at all. Only 'going south' is our most correct choice. Going south will capture greater war resources for the empire. Resources mean everything to the war. But in Nanyang, there is Britain. , the Netherlands, an American colony, which adds difficulties to the empire's plan to move south, coupled with the shortage of oil, so although I do not agree with an all-out war with the United States, I think that under the current circumstances, we should still take the risk and bomb it. Drop America¡¯s Pearl Harbor¡±
Yamamoto Isoroku has always been a hardliner on the United States.
In 1925, Yamamoto served as the naval attache of the Japanese Embassy in the United States. In 1928, Yamamoto returned from the United States and served as captain on the cruiser "Isuzu" and the aircraft carrier Akagi. In 1929, Yamamoto was promoted to rear admiral and served as the technical director of the Naval Aviation Department and the commander of the First Air Force. 1929, 1934Went to London twice to attend meetings on limiting naval armaments. At that time, he was also an out-and-out fleet fan and opposed to compromise with the United States. The representative sent by the Ministry of Finance at the Second London Conference was the later Minister of Finance, Class-A war criminal Konobu Kagoya. From the perspective of financial burden, Kaya advocated that the British and American plans should be accepted. Yamamoto Isoroku said to Kaya fiercely : "Shut up, or I'll beat you up if you don't shut up!"
But what makes Yamamoto feel humiliated is that after asking Kaiya to shut up, the Japanese must also shut up in front of Britain and the United States. In order to solve this problem, the method proposed by Yamamoto was aviation combat. At the Second London Naval Armaments Conference in 1930, Yamamoto Isoroku's advice to Deputy Minister of Military Command Nobuyasa Suezugu was: "The Imperial Navy, which is forced to accept a disadvantageous proportion, can only use air strikes from the beginning when fighting against the superior U.S. Navy. way to give the enemy a hard blow."
In a letter to his subordinates, he said: "The war with Britain and the United States will not be too far away. How to make a leap forward in aviation before the war is the most urgent priority!"
He glanced at everyone: "We have been preparing for this war for a long time, but we have not yet debated the outcome. Everyone, I still have the same view as before. A war with the United States is simply unavoidable, and our army The first strategy that should be adopted in the war between Japan and the United States should be to attack and destroy the enemy's main fleet as soon as the war begins, putting the U.S. Navy and American citizens in a hopeless position and demoralizing them, so that they can occupy the key barriers in East Asia and ensure that they are not defeated. Once the main fleet of the United States is defeated, the morale of the idle troops south of the Philippines will be demoralized, and it will be difficult to think of fighting bravely."
Tojo Hideki listened very carefully, and then asked slowly: "What if it fails? The possibility of failure is much greater than the possibility of success. How should we deal with it?"
Yamamoto Isoroku didn't even hesitate for a second: "If Japan has God's blessing, the Hawaii operation will definitely succeed. If it fails midway, that means there is no God's blessing, just give up the entire operation! We actually don't have many choices. Either withdraw troops from China, stop external expansion, and move closer to the United States diplomatically, or form a flag, go south to seize strategic resources, and continue to strengthen foreign wars. The purpose of attacking Pearl Harbor is to at least temporarily eliminate the main force of the U.S. Navy in the Pacific. An attack would give the empire a huge strategic advantage."
Japan is a very strange country. The Japanese army went through the Sino-Japanese War and the Russo-Japanese War, and from these two wars, the Japanese inexplicably confused war with battles, believing that as long as they won one key battle, the entire war would be considered a victory.
Driven by this kind of thinking, a large number of Japanese generals believe that as long as they win a battle against the United States, they can firmly grasp the dominance of the war victory in their own hands.
Now, all the intelligence is telling the Japanese that they must start this battle earlier than the Americans!
At this time, Yamamoto Isoroku emphasized his tone: "Everyone, Pearl Harbor in the Pacific is a major transportation hub. Hawaii is located on the west coast of the United States to the east, Japan to the west, the Islands to the southwest, and Alaska and the Bering Strait to the north. , all between 2,000 nautical miles and 3,000 nautical miles, and aircraft traveling from north to south across the Pacific Ocean all use Hawaii as a stopover. To first seize air and sea control in the Pacific Ocean, it means that the road to the south is clear, and the Pearl must be destroyed first. port!"
Yamamoto Isoroku has been implementing this plan for a long time.
In 1921, the United States published the book "Pacific Maritime Hegemony". Four years later, part of the book was created into a novel, titled "The Great Pacific War," which describes a Japanese fleet's sneak attacks on Pearl Harbor, Guam, and the Philippine Islands. This book was translated into Japanese by the Japanese Naval Staff and included in the curriculum of the Naval University. When the book was published, Yamamoto was serving as military attache in Washington. It was impossible for Yamamoto, who tirelessly studied naval academics and had considerable English proficiency, not to notice this book. The creation of the plan to attack Pearl Harbor was also closely related to Yamamoto's character traits.
Someone in the West said about the attack on Pearl Harbor that only gamblers dare to take such big risks. Yamamoto is an adventurer, especially fascinated by gambling. Gambling and games of chance are more important than food, and he is an expert at playing poker, bridge, Go, and betting. He bets with his colleagues, his subordinates, and often artists, and he bets seriously.
In short, American novels, coupled with various factors such as Yamamoto¡¯s personal temperament, contributed to the formation of the plan to attack Pearl Harbor.
Tojo Hideki was silent, silent, and after a long time, he slowly said:
"Since you want to do it, then do it!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 616. The Emperor of Japan
The war has entered the countdown stage.
Japan, which has been preparing for a war against the United States for several years, can finally unscrupulously launch this war that can change the destiny of the world.
And the "culprit" behind the scenes that prompted this war to actually start - Wang Weiyi, is now thinking about how to leave Japan.
From Egypt to China, and then from China to Japan, Wang Weiyi did too many things during this period.
No one could have imagined that Baron Alexon would wander around the world like a ghost
As he said himself, the Germans have become accustomed to the Skeleton Baron disappearing from time to time, and every time he disappears and reappears, he can always bring endless surprises to his friends.
Maybe God also particularly favors this "wanderer" who travels through time and space. When Wang Weiyi was considering leaving Japan, Qingshui Dong held a banquet specifically for Wang Weiyi.
It was a banquet attended only by him and "Wilder". And the location is at the home of Colonel Qingshui Dong
Qing Shuidong enthusiastically drank the wine, and then said with regret: "Miyamoto-kun, it's a pity that we can't hold a grand welcome ceremony for you in public, because your status is really special. I can only serve as the representative to express our feelings for you. Your gratitude.¡±
"This is already very good, Your Excellency Colonel." Wang Weiyi said politely: "Being able to drink with my own people in my own country, my father has dreamed of this scene countless times."
Speaking of "Xiong", Qing Shuidong sighed: "He is a legendary figure. Japan will never forget your father's contribution. But now, we are also sorry that we lack one of the most trustworthy sources of intelligence in the United States."
Wang Weiyi understood what the other party meant almost instantly
¡°It¡¯s really cold and someone brought me quilts.
Sure enough, Shimizu gradually brought the topic to the real purpose of this time: "Miyamoto-kun, the war against the United States is about to begin, but we need a powerful spy to continue lurking in the United States and provide us with important intelligence. And this candidate is really It is very difficult for us. He needs to know everything about the United States, be familiar with American culture, and already have good connections, just like your father. But now it is difficult for us to find such a suitable candidate."
Wang Weiyi smiled in his heart, but he then said seriously: "Then why are you hesitating, Your Excellency Colonel? I really can't think of anyone more suitable for this job than me!"
"That would be very dangerous, especially in the current situation." Qing Shui Dong seemed to be a little worried.
After all, "Bear" has worked for the Japanese intelligence agency for twenty years, and the "Wilder" in front of him is also his only son. After finally leaving the United States and returning to Japan, he was sent back to do such dangerous work, which was both emotionally and logically unjustifiable.
What he would never have thought of was that Wang Weiyi was originally thinking about how to leave Japan without leaving a trace, but now the Japanese took such a good opportunity and presented it to him. Wang Weiyi would not give up no matter what:
"Your Excellency Colonel, I have been subject to strict training from my father since I was a child, and he repeatedly told me not to forget my identity. After he and his mother divorced, my training became even more cruel, and my father repeatedly told me , be prepared to sacrifice your life for the empire at any time. Now that the empire needs me, why are you still hesitating?¡±
Qing Shuidong suddenly bowed deeply to him: "Miyamoto-kun, please accept the deepest gratitude from me and the Imperial Intelligence Department. Thank you!"
"You're welcome." Wang Weiyi thought in his heart, when the whole of Japan is drowned in a sea of ??fire, that will be the day when you really "thank" me.
After completing the task assigned to him by the headquarters, Qingshui felt a lot more relaxed: "Okay, Miyamoto-kun, I have another good news to tell you. In view of the outstanding performance of you and your father, and the outstanding work you have done for the empire, Contribution. His Majesty the Emperor will receive you tomorrow!¡±
"Ah, really, that's really my honor!" Wang Weiyi said with a face full of "surprise".
For ordinary Japanese, being able to receive an audience with the emperor will make them extremely excited throughout their lives.
But for Wang Weiyi, what he was thinking about right now was that if he didn't take into account the longer-term plan, tomorrow's so-called interview would be an excellent opportunity to assassinate the Japanese Emperor.
"It's a pity. Now the idea of ??keeping the Japanese Emperor still useful and killing him can only be suppressed in my heart for the time being.
"Wilder." Shimizu seemed extremely envious of being able to see the emperor. As he drank one glass of wine after another, he gradually became unable to speak clearly. Later, he even clapped his hands and sang Japanese folk songs.Wang Weiyi had a smile on his face, but in his heart he looked at the person in front of him coldly. He would never forget what happened when he was interrogated.
Since he started following Ziguang Military Base, Wang Weiyi has never suffered such a big loss, and almost lost his life in Japan.
Sooner or later this revenge will be avenged, sooner or later
Emperor Showa of Japan, whose real name is Hirohito, is the 124th emperor of the Japanese Empire.
Being able to be interviewed by him was a great honor for the Japanese, but for Wang Weiyi, he had no other thoughts except a strong urge to kill him.
Tojo Hideki solemnly introduced "Wilde" to Hirohito, and repeatedly promoted the great contribution of "Bear" and his son to Japan.
There are many controversies about Hirohito. Some people think that he is the culprit for Japan's launch of World War II, while others think that he is just a puppet of the military and has no real power. But it is undeniable that he turned a blind eye to the growing strength of the military, and he had the power to punish soldiers who did not obey instructions, but he did not do it, but was optimistic about the success.
Hirohito has a famous saying: "The problem is not what we did, but how the world reacted to what we did." Before the July 7th Incident, he himself said: "Manchuria belongs to the countryside, and what happened is not that big of a deal, but If it happens in Tianjin and Beijing, it will intensify the interference between Britain and the United States, and there is a risk of conflict between us."
If Wang Weiyi were to judge such a person, Wang Weiyi would never make the second choice except hanging Hirohito.
Hirohito would never guess what the "Wilder" in front of him was thinking. He expressed his personal gratitude to the "Bear Father and Son" for their efforts to Japan, and then changed the topic: "Miyamoto, if Japan and the United States If there really is a war, who do you think will win in the end?¡±
"The Japanese Empire will definitely win!" Wang Weiyi forced himself to adapt to this role.
Hirohito did not show much relief, but said worriedly: "I am not that optimistic. The United States is very big and has far more resources than Japan. I am afraid the war will be very difficult. The United States is currently experiencing an economic crisis. My own principles I don¡¯t like to take advantage of others¡¯ danger to make demands and do so-called robberies, but in the face of the great changes in today¡¯s world, it would not be good if the consequences of Song Xianggong¡¯s benevolence were caused.¡±
He was quite proficient in Chinese history, and he opened his mouth to tell the allusion of Song Xianggong, and then slowly said: "Japan has an elite army and navy that have been cultivated for many years. If it is not allowed to rise at the critical moment, then with the As time goes by, the oil will gradually dry up and the fleet will not be able to operate. If man-made oil can be replenished, almost all of Japan's industries will be destroyed. In this case, the country will be destroyed. If unreasonable demands are made, the country will surrender unconditionally.¡±
As soon as these words came out, it has been shown that the emperor is determined to go to war with the United States!
He immediately set his sights on Tojo Hideki: "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, how long do you think the war against the United States will last?"
"Victory will be achieved within a hundred days!" Tojo Hideki said unambiguously: "As long as our attack plan succeeds, the United States will fall into chaos, and the initiative in the war will be firmly in our hands!"
Who would have thought that there was still not much joy on Hirohito's face: "Isn't the war in China still unresolved? Isn't the Pacific Ocean bigger than China? Do you really think you can win?"
A trace of dissatisfaction flashed in Tojo Hideki's eyes. Under such circumstances, everyone led by the emperor needs to unite as one.
"I'm tired, you all go down first." Hirohito said in a low voice.
This was the first meeting between Hirohito and Wang Weiyi, but it already gave Wang Weiyi a very deep understanding of him.
Hirohito is very much in favor of war, but his only worry is whether Japan will fail, and what terrible impact it will have on him if it fails.
After the war is over, this person must not continue to stay in that position!
After walking out of the palace, Tojo Hideki said: "Miyamoto, has Shimizu told you all about your mission?"
Seeing Wang Weiyi nodded, Tojo Hideki looked at the sky: "Your mission is very important, and you must not make any mistakes. You will leave Japan tomorrow. I hope I can hear the news of victory. Also, be good. Promise yourself, I hope to see you return to Japan alive."
"Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly.
¡°I will definitely return to Japan one day, but not as I am now, but as a winner.¡±??Identity.
Such a country does not have much meaning on earth.
While helping Germany win the war, Wang Weiyi also decided to help China win the war more easily.
This may be his responsibility! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country Six Hundred and Seventeen. Wollerston Center
Berlin, Wollerston Center.
This house, which looks no different from an ordinary house, is a spy training center for the German intelligence agency. Here, the always rigorous Germans, like producing on an assembly line, continuously send newly trained spies to any corner of the world.
Germans do not regard spies as normal people, but as "products".
Once such a "product" appears, its power will be astonishing. In many cases, an excellent spy can be as effective as an elite Waffen SS armored division.
Now, a new batch of students have appeared at the Wollerston Center
In the morning, Colonel von Groening handed the new student Chapman a pistol. It was a brand-new American Cottle revolver with bullets loaded. Before entering the Wollerston Center, Chapman had never Touching the gun, when he asked why he needed such a weapon, von Groening simply said "You can shoot when you are in trouble."
Firearms instructor Leo taught him how to aim and shoot, and they used objects in the open space in the center of Wolleston as targets. Soon Chapman was shooting pennies from fifty feet away.
The revolver fully demonstrated von Groening's trust in the new cadet Chapman, and allowed Chapman to move to a separate cabin so that he could practice mixing explosives and burning them in the laboratory at any time these mixtures. Homemade bombs are getting bigger and more sophisticated. He practiced making underwater detonators and then dropped them into duck ponds to test them. There were a lot of tree stumps in the mansion's yard, and Chapman tried to blow them up. Once, he stuffed so much dynamite into the stump of an oak tree that the explosion was so powerful that the burning wood flew into a neighbor's yard, nearly hitting someone else.
Von Groening was furious. In the past, Chapman said that he was so good at explosives, but now it seems that this is obviously not the case, and he cannot be called an expert. Once when he was trying to make a sulfuric acid nozzle, the unstable mixture that suddenly came to life burned his hands, set a strand of his hair on fire, and covered his face with soot.
The relationship between von Groening and his beloved Chapman grew increasingly close. The relationship between Chapman and his father is very estranged. They used to see each other occasionally, but now they have not seen each other for about ten years. The loving and friendly von Groening plays this role. Their love for each other It's all true. In the evening, when von Groening drank one after another, Chapman would listen intently to the elder's talk about art, music and literature. They discovered that they both liked Wells's novels and both liked Tennyson's. In his poetry, von Groening rarely dealt with political or military content. He always firmly believed that Germany would eventually win the war. If the Allies tried to march into France, there would be a fierce battle between the two sides. His evaluation was based on a veteran's judgment of the situation, rather than promoting a certain ideology.
????????????? If von Groening believed that war was delicate and balanced, his deputy thought exactly the opposite. Praetorius and von Groening had never been friendly to each other. Pretorius viewed his boss as a pretentious remnant of the old world, and von Groening's tolerant character allowed Pretorius to be endlessly fascinated by Hitler. This young man insisted that the fall of Russia meant that victory on the Eastern Front was imminent. He believed that Stalingrad would fall in 1943, and then Germany would concentrate all its forces in Europe and Russia to launch a full-scale attack on Britain. He thought of the "beautiful blitzkrieg" in Britain. "The prospect, he believed that Marshal Ernst was invincible. This idea could make him extremely excited.
¡°As you can imagine, our bombers and fighters are rigorously trained, brave and strong,¡± Pretorias claimed, ¡°but what can our enemies do?¡±
In the next week, Chapman will focus on learning the latest blasting technology from blasting experts. This explosion expert is Dr. Ackermann, a chemist and the most prestigious explosion expert in Germany. Chapman came to the laboratory, which was full of corked glass bottles, test tubes, thermos flasks, scales, pestle and mortar. Dr. Ackerman carefully and patiently explained to Chapman the mysterious world of lethal weapons, the magical secrets of explosives, flammable mixtures, booby traps and delayed sabotage operations.
He taught Chapman to use a cheap watch to make a timing lead, insert a screw with a nut at each end into the watch cover, connect one end of the wire to an alkaline battery, and insert the other end into the watch. When the watch needle touches the screw, it will Causes the battery to discharge, triggering the fuse to cause an explosion. Later, he brought an alarm clock and showed Chapman how to connect the spring spring to the detonator to delay the blast for up to fourteen hours. If he didn't have a watch or an alarm clock, he would make bombs out of ink bottles. He first filled the ink bottle with sulfuric acid, and then placed it between the glass bottle and the bottle cap.A piece of cardboard, sulfuric acid will slowly corrode the paper, and eventually trigger the fuse hidden in the cover, causing an explosion due to a thermal reaction.
Then, he took out a large piece of coal from the coal basket and told Chapman how to drill a six-inch hole in the coal, stuff the explosives and detonators into the hole, and cover it with clay, boot powder and soot. The hole is blocked. Then put it in the coal bunker of a train or ship. This device will not detonate by itself. Only when people throw the piece of coal into the furnace will it explode when it is heated.
Ackerman told Chapman how to blow up munitions trains and gas stations, how to pack a suitcase, wrap the bomb, and put pajamas and towels on top. Chapman learned how to make booby traps out of packages. Although the wires on the outside of the package had been cut, there were still two separate wires inside, so cutting the wires with scissors would trigger an explosion. Ackerman drew a diagram showing how to connect explosives to detonators and explained how much high explosive could be used to blow up a bridge. Some of the techniques Ackerman used were brutal: dead butterflies were tied to the rails with linear detonators, a device that would never be discovered by ordinary people and would cause an explosion when a train passed by, derailing the locomotive.
This teacher who teaches blasting never smokes or drinks. He only interrupts his lectures when eating. Chapman considers himself a perfectionist: He demands precise proportions, never rushes anything, grinds everything into a very fine powder, and then mixes it carefully.
¡°These raw materials needed to make bombs can be bought in pharmacies,¡± Ackerman explained: ¡°Potassium chloride is usually used to kill slugs, potassium nitrate is a fertilizer, and potassium permanganate is used as mouthwash; the British use Iron Dan dyes the floor, using aluminum oxide as a silver-white dye.¡±
Chapman has classes late every day. After dinner, Ackerman would pull up a chair and sit by the fireplace to continue tutoring Chapman, sometimes asking Pretorias to help Chapman translate technical terms.
Three days later, Ackerman seemed relatively satisfied, and Chapman was exhausted.
After returning to the Wollerston Center, Chapman was warmly welcomed by von Groening, who prepared a small test for Chapman. Colonel Mayer was their friend and was responsible for the security of local factories, including those in Batignolle that made locomotives. Von Groening introduced Chapman like this: He said that he had trained an agent who was engaged in sabotage operations. This man was a former robber who could break into almost any house. He bet that Chapman could even break into an unknown house. The loud bomb was placed in the locomotive factory. Colonel Mayer accepted his statement. A few days later, Chapman and Leo sneaked into the factory through the barbed wire fence, evading dozing guards, and dropped a package next to Mayer's office. Von Groening was overjoyed and used the money he won from betting to organize a party for Fritz.
Chapman returned to the gardener's cottage where he lived. The successful raid on the locomotive factory was interesting, but after nearly five months in the center of Wolleston, Chapman began to feel bored and frustrated by his forced abstinence. Apart from Nantes' prostitutes, he saw almost no women. , others couldn¡¯t help but laugh at themselves when talking about not having a woman by their side, ¡°like the monk he is.¡±
One night, Chapman, Albert, and Watts went out for a party. They found several girls in an officer's car. As a result, a Gestapo officer happened to find the girls getting into their car and filed a complaint. When von Groening found out about this, he was furious.
¡°We are in trouble,¡± Chapman wrote.
Wachs was the first victim of von Groening's wrath: the stocky sabotage agent was assigned to a guard unit near Paris, and Chapman never saw him again.
In a letter to his boss, von Groening cautioned that, although Chapman was otherwise excellent, he was prone to what Groening called "impulsive behavior that gets you into trouble."
Von Groening found that he had to act quickly and get Chapman to work as soon as possible, otherwise, he might completely lose this young spy wizard.
On August 29, 1942, Chapman was summoned by von Groening in his study and handed him a stack of typed documents. Von Groening asked Chapman to read the documents and sign them if he had no objections. It was a contract, with formally enforceable terms, requiring him to spy on his country in a way that was unprecedented in recorded history.
The first section lists what is forbidden: Chapman must never reveal the name of any German he met in Jersey, France, or Germany, where he has stayed, or what he has studied. . If these rules were violated, Chapman would be executed.
Chapman will engage in espionage activities in the interests of the German High Command and complete German military affairs unconditionally.Tasks assigned by the bureau. He will receive the following amounts of money as compensation: twelve thousand francs per month in France, and three hundred German marks per month from the day of his departure until the day of his arrest. If he successfully completes the tasks assigned by the German Military Intelligence Agency and returns to France, he will receive a total of 150,000 German marks.
Chapman estimated that the sum was roughly equivalent to fifteen thousand pounds. If calculated according to the current exchange rate, it is roughly 7,300 pounds.
This was not a contract with the German government, but a private legal treaty between Chapman and spy chief von Groening. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 618. The first mission!
Before starting the mission, the German Military Intelligence Agency took turns to examine Chapman, and conducted some ridiculous raids. [This article comes from]
Chapman signed the agreement under a false name, which is absurd and has no legal effect, but it has a psychological effect.
In September, Chapman received his first mission: blow up the de Havilland factory!
He was taken to Ackermann¡¯s castle in Berlin, arriving in the dark.
"You have memorized everything." After carefully examining Chapman's learning results, the short chemist said, "I am very satisfied with you."
Ackerman then detailed the plan to blow up the de Havilland factory. If the boilers were connected to each other, he would use fifteen kilograms of dynamite in a briefcase and a fuse that would delay the operation for at least half an hour to blow up the middle boiler. This explosion will affect two other boilers. Each of these boilers weighs 80 tons. If they explode at the same time, it means that 240 tons of material will explode in all directions, which will definitely blow up the factory. electric equipment.
Ackerman then left, and a man in casual clothes came and said in English that he would teach Fritz how to use "secret invisible ink." He took out a piece of white paper and a match with a white match head from the box. He asked Chapman to put the white paper on the newspaper, and use a ball of cotton wool to clean the front and back of the white paper in a circular motion. , the paper was placed on a pane of glass, and he told Chapman how to write the message in capital letters using a match, with each word separated by a dash, and the match would leave no visible trace. He then told Chapman that he could write on both sides of the paper with a pencil or with a pen on the side where the match had not been struck, just like a normal letter. The man left with the paper, and a few hours later he folded it back and found that the paper had been soaked in some kind of chemical solution for some time. The secret information gradually emerged, showing a light green color under the pencil words. The professor handed Chapman two more matches and told him to practice twice a week. He would receive messages written by Chapman and assess Chapman's proficiency.
Chapman took a plane and parachuted to Nantes. He took off in a Junkers bomber and landed by parachute in an open field near Nantes Airport. Soldiers from the Army of Nantes were waiting for him, but Chapman found the airfield himself and told the sentry that he was "Fritz".
Back at the Wollerston Center, von Groening placed many photos of possible landing sites on the dining table. The village of Moundford in Norfolk, north of Thetford, was always thought to be relatively remote. It's also sparsely populated, making it an ideal place to land and still be close to London. Von Groening pointed out to him the location of the de Havilland factory in Hartford, and also pointed out the specific location of the boiler room.
In order to sneak into his homeland after three years of absence, Chapman would listen to BBC radio at night. Study British travel guides while reading British newspapers to reacquaint yourself with streets that are already familiar to you. Leo went to Dieppe to look for equipment left behind after the raid on the British, while von Groening himself went to Berlin to exchange some British banknotes. Chapman had his photo taken at a photo studio in Nantes, which was affixed to his fake ID. He leans toward the camera and looks serious, but there is a hint of nervousness on his face. You can almost see some expectation in his eyes.
Everything seems to be arranged. All is ready except for the opportunity. However, the next night, to Chapman's surprise, he was taken to von Groening. And von Groening actually asked him if he wanted to withdraw from the mission completely. "Listen, we won't force you to go to England. If you don't want to go, we can arrange other tasks for you."
"No!" Chapman was stunned for a moment, but still replied. "No, I want to go to England."
Von Groening continued: "If you don't think you are qualified for these things, you don't have to go. There are many other things, and we can let you do other things."
Chapman insisted that he was ready and capable of completing the task: "I think I can complete the task assigned to me."
However, Von Groening's next suggestion was even more unsettling. He asked Chapman if he wanted Leo to accompany him on his mission. Chapman's mind was running rapidly. If Leo stared at him all day long, his freedom of action would be greatly reduced. In addition, if this toothless hooligan could see Chapman's motives, he could kill Chapman with his bare hands. Man was beaten to death immediately.
¡°I don¡¯t think this suggestion is advisable,¡± he said immediately: ¡°Sometimes one person can escape but two cannot, especially since Leo doesn¡¯t speak English.¡±
Von Groening did not pursue the topic any further, which was a disturbing change. Did the Germans want to warn him, or protect him? In fact, he doesn't have to worry, this is just another test of his determination.Law.
Von Groening sent a message to the Paris headquarters: "There is no doubt that Fritz is completely suitable for this task in both physical and mental aspects."
After repeated debates, they agreed to fly Fritz, but the decision was troubled by the unresolved landing site. Fritz's destination was Thetford. There were objections that the plane might be shot down by fighter jets patrolling London at night. It was suggested that he should land in the Sabrian Mountains, but no one had ever been there. The Paris headquarters duly reminded the Nantes division: "Show Fritz the picture of the Cumbrian mountains."
Chapman looked at what happened and decided to fight for some rights for himself. Being airdropped onto the flat ground in Norfolk was dangerous enough, but being thrown into the frozen Cumbrian mountains in the middle of winter was completely different. It's over. In the end, he had to give up his claim and said that if the German military intelligence believed that this mountain range was safer than other places, then choose this mountain range. The Cumbria Mountains became a new option, and the Paris headquarters ordered Fritz to "find out all the conditions in the Cumbria Mountains and the route to London." However, just like all bosses who are prone to self-contradiction and irrationality, within a few days, the head of the Paris headquarters of the German Military Intelligence Agency said that everything was proceeding as planned, and Mundford was still the place to land
Chapman, the genius spy, sets out
?¡
The landing was relatively smooth, and the plane was not shot down by the British. Chapman, who successfully landed in Mundford, quickly blended into the UK.
He has no idea whether he can successfully complete the task. This is really a huge challenge for him
The de Havilland factory was created by British aircraft designer Geoffrey de Havilland.
This is a famous British aircraft designer, pilot and aviation industry entrepreneur. In 1908, de Havilland began designing airplanes. In 1910, the biplane he developed successfully flew. In the same year, he was employed by the British Balloon Arsenal as a designer and test pilot. In 1912, the be-2 biplane he designed set a flight altitude record of 3960 meters. During World War I, de Havilland developed the dh-2 and dh-4 fighter jets, which were widely used in the war. The U.S. government ordered 5,000 dh-4s to be used as postal and passenger aircraft.
The arrival of World War II provided de Havilland with a rare opportunity to fully demonstrate his personal talents. His most famous work during World War II was undoubtedly the Mosquito bomber, known as the "Wooden Miracle". This high-performance fighter with a wooden structure was An out-and-out "all-rounder", he undertook various tasks such as reconnaissance, night air combat, and tactical bombing during the war. He penetrated into enemy territory many times and performed extraordinary feats. It can be said that there is no Spitfire, Mosquito, or Lancai. With the "troika" of St. Petersburg, the outcome of the Second World War may have been different.
Now, Chapman's mission is to blow up the factory, which seems too impossible
However, Chapman knew whether he could win the trust of the Germans, this mission would be a key
At this time, Britain was in a panic. They lost the victory in the North African War, and even their Generals Alexander and Montgomery became prisoners of the Germans.
¡°Perhaps when the British wake up early in the morning, they will see German soldiers appearing in front of them!
The name of Baron Skeleton has once again become a viral sensation in the UK. Almost every British person is talking about this invincible German general.
And rumors soon spread that Baron Skeleton actually did not want to continue the war. He even wanted to have face-to-face negotiations with Britain to end this cursed war as soon as possible.
Yes, the war really should not continue Britain suffered a disastrous defeat on the battlefield and its resources were almost exhausted. What's even more terrible is that the attitude of the United States is now so ambiguous .
There is unconfirmed news that Baron Skull once secretly visited the United States and reached a certain tacit understanding with the United States, which resulted in the current attitude of the United States.
Since this is the case, why can¡¯t the UK negotiate with Germany? After all, Baron Alexon is still very popular in the UK.
And judging from Baron Alexon's attitude after his return, he also has a friendly attitude towards Britain.
Some people say that Baron Skeleton is a soldier who doesn¡¯t like war very much. I hope this statement is true.
So when Chapman entered the UK, he found that everyone was talking about the Skeleton Baron, which also made him very interested:
What kind of person is the Skeleton Baron?
Maybe I will have a chance to see him in the future, but the premise of all this is that I mustSuccessfully complete the current task!
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 619. Greater German Federation
The curtain of a new war is slowly opening in an extremely strange way.
And Wang Weiyi, who instigated all this, after "accepting" the "order" from the Japanese military headquarters, also returned to Berlin under the escort of Ziguang Military Base.
At this time, Berlin was celebrating wildly for the great victory achieved by Field Marshal Ernst Brahm, Field Marshal Erwin Rommel and the great Afrika Korps in North Africa.
Wherever the Skeleton Baron appears, there will always be a guarantee of victory. No one will doubt this.
When he came to North Africa, his initial task was to stabilize the situation in North Africa, but no one thought that Marshal Ernst Brahm could actually seize the most important country in North Africa - Egypt!
No matter how imaginative someone is, they can never imagine that Baron Skeleton could achieve victory in Africa in such a short period of time.
Now, a large number of fanatical Germans and fanatical followers of the Skeleton Baron have shouted out the call to conquer Britain, conquer Russia, and conquer every corner of Europe.
But Wang Weiyi knew that this was impossible in the short term.
Russia is such a behemoth, and it is the most difficult thing to truly conquer this country.
What about the UK? Maybe Germany can defeat Britain. After all, Britain has suffered such heavy losses before, but this is only maybe. There is a more important point. If Britain is really about to be defeated, the United States will never stand idly by.
The United States will help Field Marshal Ernst Brahm bridge the gap so that Germany and Britain can sit down and negotiate, but the United States will never allow Germany to occupy Britain, and it will never allow Britain to completely fail.
The United States still understands the principle of "the lips are dead and the teeth are cold"
So, under such circumstances, what Wang Weiyi can do is to make full use of the favorable opportunity of the victory in North Africa to force Britain to sit down and negotiate so that Germany can devote all its energy to the war against Russia.
And now all this is going on according to Wang Weiyi's vision
This is what Wang Weiyi told Adolf Hitler.
The unprecedented victory in North Africa not only stimulated the German people, but also stimulated Hitler.
Iran was also captured, which connected the entire battlefield into a line.
¡°And during Ernst Brahm¡¯s temporary departure, Germany was not idle either. According to the instructions of Baron Alexson, a large number of scientific research expedition teams rushed to the German occupied areas.
Xiaoling provided Wang Weiyi with a large amount of important information related to oil and other fuel mining areas, and Wang Weiyi handed over this information to German scientific researchers.
What does oil mean? There is no need for Wang Weiyi to tell the Germans. And with his information, fuel mining will be done with twice the result with half the effort.
"Everything is being prepared for the upcoming decisive battle." This is what Wang Weiyi told Adolf Hitler: "Our biggest enemies now are only two, one is the United States and the other is the Soviet Union. Although the United States has encountered A serious economic crisis, but we still have no power to defeat them. The Soviet Union is different. With the seizure of Iran, the most important road for the United States and Britain to assist the Soviet Union has been completely blocked, but we have completed the attack on the Soviet Union from several directions. surrounded"
Wang Weiyi and Hitler's eyes fell on the map at the same time. Wang Weiyi showed a smile at this time: "Adolf, did you see it? The Soviet Union is already surrounded by us. When spring comes, I will personally visit Russia Commanding this decisive battle, 1943 will be the decisive year of the war, and 1944, or 1945 at the latest, if everything goes according to my vision, we will win this war."
There was fanaticism in Hitler's eyes, and he looked at "General" Ernst with the most reverence, just like the look he had many years ago.
Many times, Hitler felt that General Ernst was his patron saint. When he needed help most, General Ernst could always appear by his side in time.
When the German army suffered a disastrous defeat in the Battle of Moscow and the situation on the battlefield was about to reverse, General Ernst Brahm, who had been missing for nearly twenty years, miraculously appeared.
In one breakout battle and one counterattack, General Ernst used his wisdom and bravery to gradually reverse the passivity of the German army on the battlefield, and then finally completely stabilized the situation on the Russian battlefield.
?????????????????? Then Turkey, North Africa, wherever the Skeleton Baron is needed, the Baron will always appear.
The myth of invincibility is being staged again and again, and dazzling victories are repeated constantly. The glorious light of victory shines on the Skeleton Baron, and also shines on the entire Germany!
When the general came back, Hitler realizedThe entire burden on his shoulders has been lifted, and he just needs to be the head of state.
"Japan will soon launch a sneak attack on the United States"
Wang Weiyi¡¯s words gave Hitler a sudden idea: "Japan is preparing to attack the United States?"
"Yes." Wang Weiyi nodded: "And the target will be Pearl Harbor, and the war between the United States and Japan is about to break out!"
Hitler suddenly became excited: "So that means that the United States will be restrained by Japan in the Pacific battlefield and will have no energy to assist Europe. We can safely restart the attack on Britain?"
"Adolf, Adolf" Wang Weiyi smiled, like an elder brother smiling at his younger brother who said the wrong thing: "I just said that we are not capable of defeating the United States for the time being, and you didn't understand it for a long time. The United States is a very powerful country. They have almost unlimited resources. While they are dealing with Japan's challenge, they can also assist the Allies in launching a large-scale attack in Europe in the shortest possible time. Adolf, you see? Is it on the map?¡±
His eyes fell on the map again: "We have not occupied Egypt, Iran, and Turkey for a long time. We need time to digest the fruits of our victory, instead of hastily and indirectly challenging the two behemoths, the United States and the Soviet Union, or even Before the end of this war, we must try to avoid war with the United States. This is not cowardice, but preparation for the future. Do you see these points on the map? If we can defeat the Soviet Union and completely destroy the Caucasus and other regions? After being included in our territory, twenty years later, we will become the country that the United States fears most, the Greater German Federation!¡±
"The Greater German Federation"!
These words instantly excited Hitler! He seemed to vaguely understand the blueprint in General Ernst's mind.
Twenty years is very long, but actually it is also very short. Hitler waited for General Ernst¡¯s return for twenty years. It is very long. But after Germany¡¯s defeat in the first war, it only took twenty years. It makes Europe tremble again, very short
"Perhaps you are dead and I am dead at that time." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "But what's the point? We have left Germany the most precious wealth, and our descendants will build on the solid foundation we have laid." Basically, we will have the right to speak in the world. At that time, the United States will be as big as we are. The two super giants will stand face to face and we will no longer be afraid of any challenges!"
Adolf Hitler looked at General Ernst blankly, and after a long while he said: "General, during the twenty years since you disappeared, have you been thinking about these issues? Have you been thinking about how to change Germany?" Be stronger?"
"I don't know." Wang Weiyi answered ambiguously: "After the first war, I once heard such a statement, saying that the German army did not fail, but the German government failed. What I thought was that I was just unwilling to let Such a tragedy will happen again. I hope that our army will continue to win, and I also hope that our government will also win. I never want to see the second Monfaucon appear."
"The three words "Mont Faucon" are the biggest pain in the heart of every old Skeleton Commando. There, the old Skeleton Commandos performed their most glorious swan song, making the world never forget them. But this battle is something that every surviving veteran team member is unwilling to mention.
Tragedy can only happen once
Hitler nodded solemnly. Wang Weiyi, probably to ease the atmosphere, suddenly asked with a smile: "Did Mussolini say anything to you?"
"Ah, that Prime Minister of Italy." Hitler also became a little excited: "Most of his generals in Africa have betrayed him. Of course, I don't believe there will be so many betrayals. I think it's you. Directed by one person, right? Mussolini wants to visit Berlin and have a conversation with me. I think it¡¯s for the benefit of Africa, right? General, should I agree to his request?¡±
"Hold on." Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "I am plundering the original interests of the Italians in North Africa, where there are many important resources. And I have ordered the army to march to Saudi Arabia and other places. Italians? Adolf, hold on. . It is said that Germans are the most efficient in their work, but this time I hope you can be more bureaucratic and lazy. I want to give you many excuses."
Hitler also laughed: "Although I don't want to be a bureaucrat, the reality is that I have to be a bureaucrat this time. Don't worry, General."
Wang Weiyi smiled and nodded. He was not very good at dealing with Italians. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Twenty. European Countries
During the Battle of Egypt, two senior British generals became prisoners of the Germans:
Generals Alexander and Montgomery.
Under the orders of Marshal Ernst Brahm, the two British generals did not encounter any difficulties, but were carefully escorted to Berlin.
Of course, this is the territory of the Skeleton Baron, and they received warm hospitality from the owner.
Wang Weiyi even hosted a banquet at his manor for two British generals and his friends in Berlin: Richthofen, Bunkerrei, and Steck.
Of course, as the head of the Reich, Adolf Hitler would not meet two British generals on such an occasion
To be honest, the atmosphere of the banquet was a little awkward from the beginning. It is completely conceivable that yesterday the two countries were fighting to the death on the battlefield, but now in the blink of an eye, everyone was having a meal.
Not everyone is as magnanimous as Baron Alexson
Seeing that the atmosphere was a bit awkward, Wang Weiyi suddenly said: "I once told you about the character of Italians, ah, that was twenty years ago. Have I told you about France?"
Several generals shrugged.
Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "Which country dislikes the French the most? Spain! Especially the Catalans don't like the French. They think the French are too arrogant. Many women from Barcelona say 'please!' Who likes the French? No one likes the French. They despise the French authorities and the laziness of the French. As for the British, they have the most mixed feelings about the French. One half hates the French and the other half likes them. French"
Speaking of this, he paused deliberately. Sure enough, Montgomery, who was unknowingly attracted by his words, couldn't help but said: "Yes, it is indeed the same as what the baron said. Those British who hate the French tend to like the Americans." , and vice versa. In the eyes of the British, the French are smelly and rude because they never queue up."
The German generals finally couldn't help but smile on their faces.
"Where are the British? Ernst, tell us about the British." Manfred Richthofen, who likes to cause trouble, said loudly.
"You are so French and rude."
Wang Weiyi¡¯s words caused a burst of laughter, but Richthofen urged him again and again without caring. Wang Weiyi said at this time: "If you call the British Europeans, about half of the British people will be angry. The British are polite, but a bit ignorant and a bit snobbish. The Scots and Welsh are both good, but Mainly people outside the UK don¡¯t understand them. Faced with other European countries¡¯ negative sentiments towards the UK, England is of course the first to bear the brunt. After all, London is in England.¡±
Alexander and Montgomery were a little embarrassed, but Wang Weiyi¡¯s following words left them speechless:
"English people, in turn, have a bad opinion of everyone else. That's why it's so hard to find an Englishman who doesn't have negative thoughts about the rest of Europe. There are English people living everywhere in Europe, and they don't live in the same country. The longer they stay, the more they hate that country, but they are unwilling to go back to their own country.¡±
The faces of the German generals showed expressions of gloating.
Although Montgomery admitted that Baron Alexson¡¯s evaluation of the British character was very good, he still decided to win back: ¡°Baron, where is Germany? I would like to hear your fair evaluation of Germany.¡±
"Ah, yes." Wang Weiyi nodded seriously: "Other countries in Europe think that Germans are diligent, rigorous, and lack a sense of humor. But after we lost the victory in the war twenty years ago, other countries in Europe Therefore, it is also very strange to tease and laugh at the Germans mercilessly. Although Germany is a powerful country, most people in other European countries do not want to learn German, and German food is not popular. Of course, the Germans treat their neighbors to the west. They love their country far more than the inhabitants of their neighboring countries love them, but they look down upon their eastern neighbors, especially Poland.¡±
Now Alexander and Montgomery couldn¡¯t say anything. They had to admit that Baron Alexon¡¯s evaluation of these European countries did not favor any one, but deliberately belittled which one.
At the same time, Wang Weiyi¡¯s comments about these countries have made the originally awkward atmosphere more active. There have been more debates about European countries, and exchanges between German generals and British generals have also begun.
This is a good start, Wang Weiyi thought in his heart.
It was about Richthofen who started to bring the topic to the neutral country of Switzerland. For some reason, the British and German generals began to argue endlessly about Switzerland.
Wang Weiyi waited for them to pause and said: ¡°It¡¯s actually very strange about this country. Even Germans think that the Swiss are extremely strict and rigid. The Swiss have nothing to do with the words friendly and warm. To put it bluntly, they are rude and rude. . It should be noted that there are big cultural differences between the French-speaking Swiss and the German-speaking Swiss. The French-speaking Swiss are just like the French, but the food in Switzerland is not as boring as that in France, and the attitude towards the authorities is not as boring. The Swiss, who speak German less casually than France, are better than the Germans. They are more serious, rigid and eccentric than the Germans, but when it comes to their neutrality."
Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment: "They have enough strength to remain neutral. Note, I am talking about strength. Switzerland is mountainous. The hardships of mountain life have made Swiss men tenacious since ancient times. In the Middle Ages, Swiss mountain people could summon whatever they could. Afterwards, the Swiss army became the object of alliances with other countries because of its bravery and proficiency in fighting. In the 19th century, Switzerland learned the principle of armed neutrality from its past setbacks. The Swiss constitution stipulates that when boys reach the age of 18, they must report to recruit school and receive military uniforms and rifles. From then on, male citizens between the ages of 20 and 40 must serve compulsorily. military service, during which time the gun was always with them.¡±
"Whether it is Germany or Britain, if they attack Switzerland, the gains will outweigh the losses." Montgomery sighed: "The German armored divisions will have to suffer the heaviest losses when they enter Switzerland."
Indeed, as Montgomery said, any country that attempts to occupy Switzerland will inevitably pay a heavy price. Neutrality¡ªit requires strength and capital!
Not only does it have sufficient strength, but the Swiss government is also very "smart" and knows how to protect itself to the greatest extent during war.
In 1933, after Hitler came to power, Nazi Germany claimed that all people with German origins were Germans even outside the German territory, so they called the Swiss "Germans in Switzerland." Maps published by nationalists even included Switzerland within the territory of the Third Reich. In mid-July 1941, the leader of the Swiss intelligence agency, Rigo Mason, received information that Hitler, after taking control of the entire Western Europe, was planning to attack Switzerland, a small, neutral country. He ordered Swiss agents in Germany to investigate, and feedback showed that the German army already had six divisions, including two mountain divisions, deployed on the German-Swiss border, preparing to launch an attack. Germany also bombed the Annes-Lary railway, which was the only way for Switzerland to fight back if the war broke out.
At the same time, Germany compiled an 85-page "Swiss Military Manual" for a small country like Switzerland. If Hitler did not want to attack Switzerland, he would not have had to spend so much time and money on such a thing. In 1940, the German High Command formulated several plans to quickly occupy Switzerland through surprise attacks, collectively known as "Operation Fir".
It¡¯s not like Germany was not prepared to attack Switzerland, but in the end Switzerland was spared from the war. What¡¯s the reason? According to the Swiss government's explanation, the reason for not being infringed is Switzerland's status as a "permanent neutral country." This was an agreement signed at the Congress of Vienna in 1815, but the history of Swiss neutrality did not begin at this time. As early as 1291, when the Swiss permanent federation was established, Switzerland has always played the role of a neutral country. The Congress of Vienna was an attempt by the European powers to redraw the chaotic European territory after Napoleon's defeat. The establishment of Switzerland's status as a neutral country was only a small and inconspicuous agreement. Switzerland has no illusions about Germany. The first country in Europe to take action against fascism turned out to be this small country. 41 hours before France declared war, Switzerland held a mobilization meeting in the country. After the fall of Norway and Denmark, the Swiss police stepped up investigations. After news of the conquest of the Netherlands and Belgium came, Switzerland closed its borders, blocked roads and railways, and required all foreigners with guns in the country to surrender their weapons.
Just a few months before Germany's reactionary blitzkrieg to the west, the Swiss government allocated funds to build border fortresses, extend the service time of soldiers, recruit new soldiers, and organized an army of more than 500,000 within a few days. Although the backward armaments were still This army is restricted, but there is already a strong resistance force.
After the fall of France, Swiss Prime Minister Pillay Gora showed goodwill to Germany and reduced the army to two-thirds of its original size.
The Swiss were angry and the military opposed it. They said they would do everything they could to resist a possible German attack. Therefore, Hitler would not and did not dare to attack such a country where all the people were in arms. Attacking Greece had already made them miserable.
One month before the war with the Soviet Union, Hitler did not want to consume the army (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 621. Spy King?
The Netherlands also declared neutrality when the war broke out, but they ended up being occupied by Germany within days.
Neutrality requires strength and capital!
With the words of Marshal Ernst Brahm, the generals of Britain and Germany were more and more attracted, and their prejudices were temporarily put aside.
In fact, there are still many people in Britain and Germany who respect each other.
In terms of land area, neither Britain nor Germany can be called a superpower, but one has created an extremely glorious "empire on which the sun never sets", and the other has single-handedly launched two campaigns in succession to challenge the whole of Europe and the world. of war.
Such a country, no matter whether what they do is right or wrong, is undoubtedly worthy of respect and learning from this point alone
The topic went very deep, from the war twenty years ago to the ongoing war, and the two sides even began to simulate war.
War is always an unavoidable problem among soldiers
Listening to their endless debate, Wang Weiyi smiled slightly. This was exactly what he wanted to see. If you want to devote all your energy to the war against Russia, you must eliminate the threat from the rear.
"Baron, the phone number of the head of state's office." At this time, Butler Videlio came to Wang Weiyi and whispered: "The head of state said there is something important, please go there immediately."
Wang Weiyi nodded, stood up, and found an excuse to leave. The British and German generals, who were in the midst of a fierce debate, did not care at all about Wang Weiyi's departure.
Even Butler Videlio has arranged rooms for these generals to stay here tonight
?¡
In the head of state¡¯s office, Wang Weiyi not only met Hitler, but also the head of the Gestapo, Heinrich Himmler, and the head of the German Military Intelligence Agency, Wilhelm Franz Canaris.
As soon as they saw Field Marshal Ernst Brahm arriving, Himmler and Canaris raised their hands and saluted Baron Alexson: "Long live Ernst!"
God knows when, the Germans added "Heil - Ernst" after "Heil - Hitler"!
Hitler looked very excited: "General, good news. Good news, our agents successfully blew up the British de Havilland factory!"
"What?" Wang Weiyi was surprised: "De Havilland factory? The factory that specializes in producing new bombers?"
"Yes." Hitler waved his arm vigorously: "Well done!"
Wang Weiyi was surprised. In his memory, it seemed that the de Havilland factory had never suffered any damage and produced a large number of Mosquito fighters for the UK.
Why is it being blown up now?
"Marshal Ernst, it was our people who did it." Canaris said respectfully: "The agent we sent out was Eddie Chapman, a talented spy who just graduated from the Wollerston Center ¡±
"Wait, wait." Wang Weiyi interrupted them.
Chapman? Why does this name sound so familiar?
Xiao Ling promptly sent the information to Wang Weiyi: "Eddie Chapman, an out-and-out gangster. A suave playboy, a two-faced man who plays in the world of espionage, a traitor"
Wang Weiyi remembered, "Double Agent" - Eddie Chapman!
Impossible, the de Havilland factory cannot be bombed. There was absolutely no way Chapman could do the impossible
His eyes fell on Canaris. He was even somewhat suspicious of the director of the German Military Intelligence Agency now. After all, there is so much controversy over this man in history.
This Admiral Canaris, known as the "Nazi Spy King", is a very strange person. In 1933, he was appointed as Germany's intelligence chief. Because he had been serving in the navy, he was also called an admiral. At the beginning of World War II, he was still very prolific and provided detailed intelligence for the German blitzkrieg. However, when Germany was about to be defeated, especially after the SS intelligence chief Heinrich was assassinated by British intelligence in the Czech Republic, he But it was unhelpful. The Germans had hoped to capture Gibraltar through Spain. But when Hitler sent him to discuss with Franco, he told him that as long as you refused, Hitler would have nothing to do with you.
In 1942, the Allies prepared to implement the Torch Plan in North Africa and concentrated a large number of ships in Gibraltar. As a senior naval admiral, he knew where the ships were headed, but he told Hitler that the fleet was headed for Malta. The Allied fleet had no aircraft carriers. Apparently bound for North Africa. The victory of the Allied Intelligence War cannot be achieved without his help
Former CIA Director Allen DulerSi called him "the bravest man in modern history, who dreamed of establishing an America led by Britain, France and Germany in Europe." German intelligence called him a "trapeze acrobat." The Italian military attache in Berlin commented on him: "He has no scruples and superior intelligence." The German Military Intelligence Agency said that he was "scheming." Otto Skorzeny, the commando captain of the German SS, said that he was "the biggest traitor. From beginning to end, he directly and deliberately betrayed his country's military secrets to the United Kingdom." The British intelligence agency has this evaluation of Canaris: His intervention is often elusive, making various deceitful operations complicated and confusing
Where is Canaris now? After all, he was loyally helping Germany win the war. Or is it already secretly assisting the Allies?
Wang Weiyi is not quite sure.
"The de Havilland factory was not bombed" Wang Weiyi finally said, surprising everyone.
"Marshal, I don't want to question you, but"
Before Canaris finished speaking, he was coldly interrupted by Wang Weiyi: "What you want to say is that your genius spy has sent a telegram from the UK, saying that the de Havilland factory was blown up, and I want to The British newspapers probably also said that there was an accidental explosion at the De Havilland factory to confirm the authenticity of Chapman¡¯s intelligence?¡±
Canaris was startled for a moment, then nodded reluctantly.
"We have done this kind of thing in Egypt, constantly spreading false information, and then luring our enemies into taking the bait. Now, the British are just repeating what we have done before." Wang Weiyi sneered and said: "You guys The so-called genius intelligence agent Eddie Chapman is nothing more than a double agent."
As soon as this sentence was said, everyone was stunned.
?Double agent? A genius spy that the German Military Intelligence Agency is proud of could actually be a double agent?
Himmler, the head of the Gestapo, began to look at his competitor with a mocking look.
"Marshal, youyou must have made a mistake" Canaris stuttered.
"No, I didn't make a mistake, and I couldn't have made a mistake!" Wang Weiyi's tone had never been so stern: "I didn't tell you clearly that this person was a double agent. He sold German intelligence to the British. Sell ??British intelligence to Germany to support his luxurious life Director Canaris, now I order you to recall Chapman immediately, and tell him that he will receive the highest award in Germany You can leave now"
"Yes, Marshal." Although he was unwilling, Canaris did not have the guts to resist Baron Alexon.
After he left, Wang Weiyi pondered for a while, and then said slowly: "Nicolas did a very good job in Paris. He re-established a tight intelligence network and actively eliminated the French underground resistance organization Now, I think it¡¯s time to bring him back¡¡±
Hitler had no doubts about Ernst's words: "Okay, I will give him a direct order immediately, but what is the position he will hold when he comes back?"
"His old profession" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Director of the Military Intelligence Bureau"
This time, it was Hitler's turn to be surprised: "What? Director of Military Intelligence? What about Canaris? General, he is a good guy."
Although it was impossible to be sure, Wang Weiyi had an idea in his mind. A suspicious person would never be allowed to stay in such an important position.
¡°Compared to Canaris¡¯ performance in the middle and late stages of World War II, Wang Weiyi would rather choose to believe in Nicholas
Even though he was full of doubts, Hitler still accepted this request.
Wang Weiyi exhaled: "F¨¹hrer, we are going very smoothly in Turkey and North Africa, and now we will set our sights on Russia. How are our troops? Especially Brandenburg?"
"Ah, the morale of our troops is currently high. They are impatiently waiting for the great Baron Alexson to continue to lead them to great victories. As for the Brandenburg Commandos, they have done an even better job." Hitler changed his face again. Got excited: "In the south of Russia, a special battalion of the Brandenburg commandos and Ukrainian nationalists code-named Nightingale infiltrated into the ranks of the retreating Soviet troops and captured the security police of the Soviet People's NKVD. To rescue prominent Ukrainians who were slated for execution because they were known to be our potential accomplices Members of the Brandenburg Commandos were first on the Estonian coast in assault boats and gliders. Landing on two or three islands, the Brandenburg platoon conducted long-range reconnaissance on the entire front.Wearing Soviet uniforms, bringing necessary documents and even letters from home, driving Soviet trucks, led by people who can speak fluent Russian, and carrying out activities hundreds of kilometers behind enemy lines ¡±
Wang Weiyi nodded with satisfaction, "Brandenburg Commando", this is a brand new ace commando team that is famous in Germany after the Skeleton Commando!
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 622. Commando
On the afternoon of December 1, 1942, two outstanding soldiers of the Brandenburg Commando, Edim and Heisenberg, who were fighting in the Soviet Union, were called to a secret meeting. Free e-book download (
They were sitting in a conference room with eighty-three other paratroopers. Everyone was talking in low voices, not knowing what was going on. A captain walked into the conference room and all the paratroopers stood up and stood at attention. He walked to the front of the conference room and ordered everyone to sit down.
"Good afternoon! First of all, I want to congratulate all of you here. You have been hand-picked to be the best soldiers among us. You have been selected to carry out a highly confidential and extremely important mission. I am Captain Dorn, and on this occasion I will be your commander during the operation."
He stood up, spread out a large aerial photo, and pinned it to the wall behind him with several thumbtacks. The photo shows a huge mountain fortress with some artillery deployed and several bunker-like buildings. Heisenberg had never seen anything like it before.
"This is Polpov, a fortress of strategic importance located in the mountains of Petrus, overlooking most of the front" Then, he added ominously: "It is considered It is a very terrifying single fortress, even more difficult for infantry and tanks to deal with than the Maginot Line.¡±
Heisenberg¡¯s heartbeat began to increase, and he felt that he was being dragged into an extremely dangerous situation
"We believe that the garrison of the fortress is about 1,200 people. You will be outnumbered, but your advantage is a surprise attack!"
The captain paused briefly: "As I said before, you are carefully selected soldiers with your own skills. Among you are seventy-four of the most capable soldiers in the army, including the Brandenburg Assault The team's two commandosare also joined by five demolition experts, three medics and three communications specialists."
He pointed to the huge armored roof of the fortress and said: "This is the landing point for your parachute landing. When you land, this should be guarded. This is a good landing area."
The captain pointed to several armored turrets equipped with artillery. There are no hatches or other entrances into the tops of these turrets. Then. He pointed to the large number of artillery and anti-tank guns in the fortress. "This is why you were sent to attack this fortress. As long as these 200mm and 20mm guns are still in Soviet hands, the commandos cannot launch an effective attack. In short, the entire commando invasion operation depends on this raid. , you must not miss."
He reached into a wooden box that had been placed on the table and took out a submachine gun. "This is an MP40 submachine gun"
The captain put the MP40 back into the wooden box and took out a small black pistol with a silencer installed on the barrel. "This is a Walter pp pistol equipped with a silencer. It also uses a 9mm submunition. The effective range is about fifty meters."
Next. He raised another flamethrower. The fuel barrel is shaped like a round lifebuoy. "This is a backpack flamethrower, also known as the Type 40 flamethrower. Its effective range is 36 meters, and the fuel can last for two minutes. It is recommended that you spray for 10 seconds each time, so that you can use it twelve times . You will be equipped with twenty flamethrowers."
Then. The captain picked up a cone. "This is a hollow charge. The fuse installed on it is the same as the S24 grenade, except that the burning time has been extended to 10 seconds" He pointed to the armored turret in the photo and said: " This bomb is magnetic, place it on the armored turret, pull the fuse, and then you hide at a safe distance. This bomb can blow through the turret and kill twenty of you. Each person is equipped with two bombs, and each of the five explosives experts is equipped with two bombs."
"Each of you is equipped with an MP40, a Walther PP pistol with a silencer, and two S24 grenades. Soldiers who do not carry flamethrowers or hollow charges will carry more grenades and bombs."
Heisenberg raised his hand
The captain pointed at Heisenberg. Asked: "Corporal, do you have a question?"
"I'm sorry, sir, but I am a sniper. If I bring my own carbine, the combat effectiveness will be higher."
The captain told the entire room: "I know that many of you are skilled in the use of various weapons. Some weapons are too heavy and not suitable for this operation. Usually, the commando team will parachute the weapons box at the same time as you parachute." , However, since this operation emphasizes the accuracy of landing, this method will not be used this time. Special weapon bags will be sewn on your military uniforms and you can carry weapons with you. "
After the battle plan was announced, the commandos were given a few hours to discuss with each other the details of the attack.
Heisenberg's order was to cooperate with other snipers to suppress the enemy troops in the barracks and kill any sentries who might be outside the barracks. edimThe orders received were the same as Heisenberg's. Commandos are soldiers who are issued multiple grenades and bombs.
The commandos were taken to a simulated fortress. The replica fortress is astonishingly detailed and looks almost exactly like what the commandos saw in the photos. The commandos trained again and again. In order to increase the number of daily exercises, the commandos replaced parachutes with specially designed gliders. Every day, commandos climbed into gliders with full gear, glided onto rooftops, practiced planting explosives and launching attacks at locations where resistance was expected. The commandos used empty bags and simulated grenades and explosives. Some infantrymen took refuge in the fort and acted as Belgian defenders. The commandos practiced at least ten times a day until the invasion was launched on December 6. Everyone knew every room, every door, every passage in the fortress.
The commando team was waiting and listening to the news At midnight on December 6, the commando team was woken up and learned that the operation had begun and that the commando team would immediately go into battle.
Very soon, the commandos put on special military uniforms. There is a long zippered compartment on the back of the military uniform, and the MP40 submachine gun is installed inside. A holster is also worn on the belt to hold the Walter pp pistol, and the silencer is stored in a pouch next to the holster.
The commando team was also issued a special case bag containing eight MP40 submachine gun cases and four pistol cases. A commando-style dagger was sheathed next to his boot.
At 3 a.m., the commandos took off on a plane and flew towards Belgium. The predetermined plan was that the commandos would descend when it became light enough to see the tops of the buildings in the fortress. Edim and Heisenberg were both worried, and the commandos shook each other's hands.
"See you on the ground!" Edim said.
"Heisenberg will be there. Be careful not to get shot, Edim!"
¡°Remember rule number one.¡±
"I remember!"
Captain Dorn turned around and said to the paratroopers: "The commandos will fly over the target area within 5 minutes. Everyone, be prepared. Remember to cut off your parachutes after landing to make room for your comrades behind you."
Heisenberg took out the pendant that had been hanging around his neck, opened it and looked at the photos of his wife and son. Heisenberg closed the pendant, kissed the cool metal cover, and tucked it back under his shirt again. A few minutes later, the hatch opened and the paratroopers jumped out of the cabin in a single file. Heisenberg put on his goggles and jumped out. For a moment, Heisenberg panicked because it was pitch dark below. Then he saw the fortress on the ground, and a line of parachutes was falling towards it. Heisenberg maneuvered the parachute and floated in that direction.
"This is all unbelievable!" Heisenberg thought. The fortress is getting closer. Eighty-five paratroopers appeared quietly and ghostly over the fortress.
Immediately, the commandos began to land. Just as planned, the paratroopers landed quickly and released their parachutes. One by one, the commandos landed on top of the massive concrete fortress.
As Heisenberg approached the roof, the silence of the night was broken by shouts in Russian. Heisenberg knew the commandos had been discovered. Gunshots quickly erupted all around.
Heisenberg finally touched the ground. After running a few steps forward, Heisenberg stopped and released his parachute. The morning breeze blew open the parachute on the ground. Edim landed behind Heisenberg and completed his intended maneuver.
Heisenberg saw several paratroopers rush to the edge of the roof and fire fiercely below. Some skirmishers jumped from the edge and landed on the top floor, where several armored turrets were installed.
¡°Get out of the way!¡± they shouted from below. After a few seconds, the hollow charges exploded one after another. Heisenberg saw smoke from the explosion billowing into the night sky.
Edim and Heisenberg arrived at the designated location as planned and controlled the entrances to the four barracks. Heisenberg saw muzzle flashes coming from the doors and doors of the barracks, and the enemy in the barracks finally responded.
Heisenberg took out his MP40 submachine gun, put it in a box, and started shooting at the flash of the muzzle.
More paratroopers descended to the roof, and Edim and Heisenberg continued shooting at the barracks below. Heisenberg heard a shot hit the wall next to Heisenberg and was fired. The commandos lay on the ground, using the stone roof as cover to avoid the Russian soldiers.
Two German soldiers lying on the ground quietly touched the door of the two barracks, and they both threw a grenade into the door at the same time.
A few seconds later, the grenade exploded with two loud bangs, accompanied by screams.
Heisenberg and Ellis aimed at the door of the barracks, shot a whole box of bullets with MP40, and then reloaded. Another soldier got up and threw a grenade through the door of the barracks. There was another loud noise, and many screams came from the barracks.
Heisenberg picked up the MP40 and swiped it towards the door.
??Now, German paratroopers were everywhere. Several more grenades were thrown into several other barracks, and the air was filled with the sound of gunfire and the explosion of grenades.
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 623. Attack the Fortress! !
Heisenberg saw a Russian soldier running out of a building instead of a barracks, holding a rifle in his hand and aiming into the darkness. Heisenberg shot him twice and he fell to the ground.
"Good shot, my friend," said Edim, who was about ten feet away from Heisenberg. Heisenberg gave him a thumbs up and continued searching for the enemy.
In less than 10 minutes, except for one barracks, the gunfire in other places had subsided. The enemies in that building were attacked last, so they had time to prepare.
Heisenberg saw a group of paratroopers on top of the barracks. One of them held something that looked like an S24 long-handled grenade, with six grenade bodies tied to it. He ducked and ran to the door, threw the grenade in, then stood up and ran away quickly.
He did a great job. With a loud bang, green flames shot out from all the windows, and the walls made of metal plates twisted. Heisenberg was sure that everyone in the house had been killed instantly.
Heisenberg saw several Soviet soldiers walking out of another building with their hands raised, but they were immediately swept to the ground by a paratrooper. The commandos were ordered to take no prisoners.
With several barracks cleared, the German paratroopers concentrated on the main body of the fortress, where artillery and anti-aircraft guns were mounted. For several hours, Edim and Heisenberg heard gunshots and grenade explosions coming from the many passageways of the fortress below. The commandos continued to search the courtyard below until the paratroopers on the ground signaled that the courtyard had been cleared of enemies.
"We should go down and help them attack together." Edim whispered.
Heisenberg shook his head, but climbed down after him. The two commandos loaded new magazines into the MP40 submachine guns and carefully walked into a smoke-filled corridor behind the 220mm artillery turret. The turret had been blown up by the paratroopers' hollow charges. As the fighting continued downstairs, the commandos hurriedly joined the other paratroopers.
They finally made contact with a large group of paratroopers, and the commandos gestured that the room down the hall was full of enemy soldiers.
Suddenly, a Soviet soldier threw a grenade from the corner, and a paratrooper waved his MP40 like a cricket ball, knocking the flying grenade back to the location of the Russians. The grenade flew through the air and exploded in the hall. The German paratrooper quickly took out an S24 grenade, pulled the fuse, and threw it into a room full of Soviet soldiers. As the grenade exploded, he rushed to the door, raised his submachine gun and swept away.
Another Soviet soldier suddenly appeared in the corner of the hall, holding a rifle in his hand. He shot a paratrooper in the chest. Heisenberg quickly raised his gun and fired, and the bullet hit him in the chest. Both soldiers fell. A commando medic rushed to provide medical treatment to the paratrooper who was shot.
The commando team came to an open area, where a bunker stood.
The bunker is not big, but it is made of reinforced concrete. This allows the people in the bunker to be fully protected and can withstand various types of attacks.
Inside the bunker was a Russian machine gun group. They used heavy machine guns to fire violently at the commandos, but they did not hit the commandos.
Heisenberg heard the sound of bullets ricocheting off the concrete walls and floor. Bullets screamed in the air. The enemy machine guns were so close to Heisenberg that they could hear the clatter of brass cartridge casings falling to the ground. The air was filled with gunshots, whizzes of bullets, explosions and screams. The silent fortress suddenly turned into a noisy battlefield. In addition to these sounds, Heisenberg could also feel the heat from the explosions and flamethrowers. The smoke was so thick that the situation 10 meters away could no longer be seen clearly.
Heisenberg crouched and ran to the wall, raised his gun and fired. At the same time, another paratrooper threw a grenade at a Soviet shooter around the corner. Heisenberg shot the shooter in the face and he fell. The enemy's ammunition feeder was also hit by Heisenberg before he could duck back around the corner.
The grenade exploded, a loud bang echoing off the concrete walls of the fortress.
The paratrooper who threw the grenade shouted: "Cover me!"
Heisenberg stood up and aimed at the enemy's machine gun nest. The paratrooper quickly rushed forward and threw a grenade into the enemy's bunker.
At this time, he heard the sound of rifle fire, and bullets flew out of a small hole in a steel door at the back of the bunker.
Heisenberg fired a shot into the perforation and called for a paratrooper carrying a flamethrower. The flamethrower rushed over quickly, aiming at the perforation on the steel door and spitting out a tongue of fire. The commandos heard screams and the sound of flames burning inside the house. Black smoke billowed out of the tiny hole.
Another paratrooperA hollow charge was installed on the steel door. The commandos quickly spread out and took cover, and the explosive exploded. Before the enemies in the room could react, Heisenberg rushed in. The room was filled with Russian soldiers who had been killed or dying.
There is also a door at the end of the room with a small shooting hole on it, which can be used to fire into the corridor. Heisenberg looked through the firing hole and saw several Soviet soldiers rushing towards the door. Heisenberg immediately placed the MP40 on the perforation and pulled the trigger on them. Heisenberg fired continuously in fully automatic mode, keeping the muzzle at chest height and turning the muzzle left and right.
Several Soviet soldiers were shot and fell to the ground, screaming in pain. The nimble paratrooper who had previously hit the grenade like a cricket ball opened the door and threw a grenade outside. He slammed the door shut and waited for the grenade to explode. Then, he motioned for the others to follow, and he took the lead in opening the door and rushing out.
The area leading to the corridor outside the door extends all the way to the mountainside. Heisenberg saw a Russian soldier hiding around the corner, so Heisenberg quickly raised his gun and shot him in the chest. Heisenberg replaced Heisenberg's MP40 submachine gun with a new magazine. Heisenberg began to like this weapon. It had a fast rate of fire, was light in weight, and had a large magazine capacity, making it very suitable for such operations.
He quickly rushed to the next floor and saw a group of paratroopers blocked from moving forward at a corner, which led to a large room. He soon joined the group of paratroopers, and just then, a Russian soldier threw a grenade at the commandos from around the corner.
The commandos scattered and hid, and then, with a loud noise, the grenade exploded. The agile paratrooper quietly ran over and pulled the fuse of the S24 grenade as he ran. He threw the grenade around the corner and got ready with his MP40 submachine gun. After the grenade exploded, he pulled the trigger and swiped at the target. Then he motioned for the others to follow.
In the next room, there were two circular perforations facing the commandos. Heisenberg was immediately shot. Fortunately, no one was hit.
¡°Give me a hollow charge,¡± said the nimble paratrooper. He held out his hand and another paratrooper thrust one into him. He pulled the fuse and threw it around the corner. The hollow charge hit the iron door, making a metallic collision sound, and was immediately attached to the iron door.
The explosion of the hollow charge was so powerful that the Soviet soldiers screamed. Heisenberg looked around the corner and saw that the iron door had been blown open. The commandos quickly rushed in and discovered that all the defenders in the room had been killed.
At this moment, Heisenberg heard several explosions from the next floor, accompanied by gunshots. The floor he was on had been cleared, so everyone walked down the stairs cautiously. The commandos saw two dead paratroopers lying at the foot of the stairs, their bodies riddled with bullets. In front of the stairs is a passage, but this passage has been blocked. The Russians piled sandbags into a waist-high protective wall and set up a heavy machine gun. Three Soviet soldiers lay dead behind the sandbags. Their bodies and the walls on both sides were blackened by gunpowder smoke, apparently the result of grenade explosions.
Heisenberg saw several paratroopers firing guns a little further down the aisle, but he couldn't see what they were shooting at. Heisenberg rushed forward, and a paratrooper motioned to him to wait. One of the commandos threw a grenade in the direction of the enemy, and everyone immediately retreated behind the wall to avoid the blast wave. The grenade exploded. At this moment, an oval-shaped grenade was thrown from the opposite direction and landed among the commandos. Everyone took cover immediately, but several comrades were still injured.
"You two cover me." said the agile paratrooper who had killed several Soviet soldiers earlier.
He took a long-handled grenade from his belt and unscrewed the cap. He hooked the fuse, but did not pull it. Then, he squatted down and ran forward with his waist bent. Edim and Heisenberg were providing cover with fire from above his head.
Suddenly, a Soviet soldier poked his head out from the far corner, holding a pistol in his hand. Edim's gun fired, and a bullet hole appeared in the Soviet soldier's forehead. Edim aims and fires within a fraction of a second, which is astonishing. The killed Soviet soldier fell to the ground. Heisenberg could only see his right arm and head. The rest of his body was on the other side of the corner.
Facing the direction from which the Soviet soldiers came out, the agile paratrooper continued to move forward and soon reached the door. Heisenberg aimed his gun at the position where Edim hit the Soviet soldier, and Edim also aimed carefully.
Another Soviet soldier leaned out from around the corner, also holding a pistol. Two bullets struck him immediately in the face, and the soldier dropped his pistol and fell. He shrieked in shock and shrank back into the room.
The agile paratrooper pulled the fuse, held the grenade and waited for two seconds before throwing it overcorner. The grenade exploded and many screams of agony were heard in the room.
A paratrooper carrying a flamethrower rushed to the door. He did not stretch his head to see what was going on in the room, but directly pulled the trigger of the flamethrower into the room. The flamethrower spit out a pillar of fire, drew a large arc, and rushed into the room. Several bullets struck the wall next to his head, but he was not hit. Miserable screams erupted in the room, and the Pyro quickly retreated behind Edim and Heisenberg. Black smoke from the room spread along the ceiling and into the hallway.
"This must be another barracks!" Edim said loudly: "There are still people alive inside!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 624. A Beautiful Victory
"What should we do?" Heisenberg asked cautiously.
Edim walked around the house and found six grenades. He took out a small hacksaw and sawed off the wooden handle of the grenade. While he was doing this, Edim ordered the commandos to guard the door. After sawing off the wooden handles of the six grenades, Edim took out two ropes and tied the six grenade warheads to the seventh grenade. The wooden handle of this grenade was still intact.
"It seems that this is what you want to do." Heisenberg immediately understood his partner's intention.
Edim nodded: "This thing is very effective against enemy strongholds."
After completing the "super grenade", Edim handed it to the agile paratrooper and asked him to throw it into the room. As before, the two commandos watched the door to prevent Russian soldiers from peeking their heads in. Holding a "super grenade"
The paratrooper quietly moved forward and pulled the fuse. He tossed the grenade into the room from around the corner and ran back to Edim and Heisenberg.
The "Super Grenade" exploded. Heisenberg did not expect the explosion to be so loud. He felt like one of his eardrums was going to be deafened. The shock wave of the explosion passed by Heisenberg, and Heisenberg could even feel its flicker.
"Let's go!" Edim shouted. He rushed into the room, firing fiercely with the MP-40 in his hand. The nimble paratrooper, a flamethrower-wielding comrade, and Heisenberg followed closely behind him. There were about fifty dead or dying Russian soldiers in the room, and the commando's bullets mowed down a few enemy soldiers who were still standing. The soldiers were knocked unconscious by the explosion of the "super grenade" and did not offer any resistance.
After the enemy's last resistance was eliminated, the fortress fell completely into the hands of the commandos. They walked out from the front of the fortress-like building and into the courtyard. Captain Dorn was waiting for the Heisenbergs with about twenty paratroopers.
Captain Dorn issued an order: "Look for their radio station and send a message to Berlin. We have taken control of the Polpov Fortress."
Dorn seemed to be shocked by the success of this action. He looked around doubtfully and said: "Guys, we succeeded! Great job!"
Edim and Heisenberg found the Russian armory and immediately armed themselves with two rifles. Although there was no scope installed on the rifle, they still felt that the accuracy of their shooting with the rifle was far better than that of the submachine gun. They put the MP-40 submachine guns back into the specially designed pockets of their parachute suits and zipped them up.
The fortress was more than a quarter of a mile high, and the only way up the mountain was a narrow mountain road. The Heisenbergs' firepower could easily control it. The fortress was designed to withstand attacks by thousands of soldiers and armored vehicles.
As the sun rose, the commandos heard the rumble of artillery in the distance. This sound always reminded Heisenberg of thunder.
Heisenberg felt sorry for the unlucky Russians. They prepared these cannons shrewdly for defense, but they did not put much effort into their own defense.
Captain Dorn also told the commandos that German troops were on all fronts. Particularly successful in North Africa, the German army, driven by the Blitzkrieg, would soon be rushing into the countryside beneath this fortress. This news caused everyone to cheer excitedly. Heisenberg didn't want to think about what would happen when the German troops arrived at the fortress. He just thought that they had not yet reached the foot of the mountain.
As we all know, Russia has the most powerful army in the world. It is unimaginable to defeat the Russian army in a short time.
Several demolition experts came to the upper part of the fortress and began to use hollow charges to blow up the huge 220mm artillery. This work lasted for about half an hour.
Several paratroopers who were responsible for monitoring road and air conditions discovered the situation. Someone shouted at the top of their lungs:
"The enemy is coming!" He pointed to the mountain road leading to the fortress.
The commando looked forward and saw a long line of Russian soldiers marching on the mountain road. Some were riding in jeeps, while most were walking.
"Get into defensive positions!" Captain Dorn shouted.
Edim and Heisenberg were hidden in a bunker. Although they were not in a difficult-to-find sniper position, the Heisenbergs still opened fire on the approaching enemy from an incredibly long distance. Because the distance was too far and there was no sight, it was impossible to see clearly the weapons carried by the enemy. Therefore, the commandos had no way to choose their targets first. They just shot at them blindly. Not long after, two other German paratroopers set up a heavy machine gun in a bunker and started shooting at the approaching enemy troops.
"Radio contact! Tell them we need help urgently!" Captain Dorn shouted.
The commando radio team has taken over the fortress' radio station, which is located in a room near the front door.
Heisenberg looked back and saw them calling into the microphone. Some Russian soldiers hunkered down and still tried to approach the fortress. Others were firing back, but their chances of hitting German soldiers were slim because the Germans were hidden in bunkers or other fortifications. With a loud noise, some paratroopers on the upper level of the fortress operated a 75mm anti-aircraft gun and fired at the approaching Russian soldiers.
A jeep exploded and flew high into the air. The sound of bullets flying in the direction of the German soldiers intensified, and more and more weapons were fired at the commandos. The enemy had at least two heavy machine guns shooting at them. After Edim and Heisenberg determined their positions, they immediately killed the enemy machine gunners.
This fierce battle lasted about twenty minutes. 3,000 Russian infantrymen braved the fierce firepower of 75 German paratroopers and tried to break into the fortress. The German commandos used rifles, heavy machine guns and four anti-aircraft guns to resist desperately.
Just then, about fifty German dive bombers arrived and began dropping huge 200-pound bombs on the enemy. No one within 30 meters of the bomb impact point was spared, and some people were directly hit. The dive bomber screamed vertically down from the sky, accelerating to incredible speeds.
They rushed towards their respective targets, dropped the bombs they carried, and then climbed sharply. This method left them exposed to enemy fire but allowed the bombs to be dropped with extreme accuracy. Not long after the bombing began, three more teams of German paratroopers parachuted and landed on the roof of the fortress. They quickly took off their parachutes and joined the defense of the fortress.
Those still alive in the enemy ranks began to fall back, and the commandos continued to fire on them until they were out of range. The roads were strewn with the bodies of Russian soldiers, and bombs left huge craters in the road. Later that afternoon, a German armored division reached the area below the Polpov Fortress. This caused cheers from everyone in the fortress, including Edim and Heisenberg.
The commandos witnessed several air battles between the German Air Force and the Allied Air Force. A formation of Russian aircraft flew very dangerously close to the fortress, and German soldiers operated 75mm anti-aircraft guns and fired at them. They shot down four of them before they flew out of range.
Soon, a small group of German infantrymen rode on several armored vehicles and drove along the mountain road. Heisenberg saw the vehicles jolting over the corpses of Russian soldiers who had to avoid bomb craters in the ground.
After reaching the top of the mountain, the gate opened and they were allowed to enter. A German major stepped out of the armored vehicle and said to Dorn: "Captain Dorn, good job! You have captured this place."
He held Donne¡¯s hand and shook it. Then, he turned to all the paratroopers and said: "Well done, guys! Your performance must have satisfied Baron Alexson!"
He pointed to the reverse swastika armband on his coat.
In basic training, everyone in Heisenberg has learned that the inverse swastika is the symbol of Thor, the god of war and thunder in ancient legends. Thor's symbol resembles a hammer thrown into the air, with lightning speed, and struck by a crack of thunder.
"As a reward for your courage, you will stay here as a temporary garrison for the next few days. Don't let the Russians retake the fortress."
The major looked at the fighting that was raging in the villages below the mountain, "A beautiful scene, isn't it?"
He walked back to his armored vehicle and the group drove down the mountain.
The dead Russian soldiers were thrown haphazardly on the hillside. The commandos slept in their bunks, ate their food, and drank from barrels of wine, which was found in a warehouse.
Edim and Heisenberg talked as they lay comfortably in a relatively safe place while the war raged around them. It's much safer here than on the battlefield.
That night, just as Heisenberg and his men were trying to get some sleep, the thunderous sound of artillery shook the entire fortress. Sentinels were arranged around the fortress. Early the next morning, when it was Edim and Heisenberg's turn to stand guard, the agile paratrooper came over and joined the Heisenbergs.
Edim held his hand: "Hello, what do I call you, soldier?"
¡°I am Private Konrad Schuler,¡± he also shook hands with Heisenberg: ¡°What shall I call you?¡±
Edim and Heisenberg introduced themselves.
"You are as agile as a cat," Heisenberg said to him.
Conrad smiled, "Thank you. If it weren't for your professional shooting, I would have died long ago."
¡°We form an outstandingteam. Edim said. He made an action of picking up the MP-40, aiming and shooting, and Conrad also made a gesture of throwing a grenade.
"Why are you so agile?" Edim asked. Conrad shrugged: "Before the war, I was in school and played many sports."
"What sports are they?" Heisenberg asked.
"Cricket, football, wrestling, etc.," he said with a smile, "are all what girls like to watch."
Heisenberg and Edim both laughed. Edim pointed at Heisenberg and said: "Don't tell Georg this, he is married and is already a father!"
After saying that, he and Conrad laughed again. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 625. The President¡¯s Choice
While the German soldiers on the front line were fighting for the upcoming decisive battle, President Roosevelt in the United States was also deep in thought about two top-secret telegrams.
One was sent earlier by Baron Alexon. The telegram clearly warned Roosevelt that Japan would attack Pearl Harbor around mid-December.
Although Roosevelt didn¡¯t know where Baron Alexon got this information from, he knew very well that the Skeleton Baron would never deceive him about such a thing.
As for another piece of intelligence, it was a Japanese Navy telegram deciphered by the U.S. intelligence agency. This telegram confirmed the authenticity of Baron Alexson¡¯s intelligence:
The Japanese army is very likely to launch an attack on a certain naval base in the United States
Now, it was up to Roosevelt to make the choice.
He set his sights on his young assistant William, who was currently looking at the information without blinking.
"What do you think, William?" Roosevelt asked, smoking a pipe.
"I think it's true." William exhaled: "Both telegrams point to the Japanese intentions. Mr. President, I think we must make preparations in advance."
"How to prepare?" Roosevelt asked.
William was startled, this was such a strange question. When the threat of war comes, of course, we must actively prepare for war and completely defeat Japan's sneak attack attempt.
Just when he was about to answer, he suddenly remembered what his father once said to him:
¡°Consider everything from several aspects, bad things may not turn into good things¡±
He suddenly understood something and was silent for a while. Then William opened his mouth and said: "Mr. President, maybe there is another way."
"Oh? Then please tell me, Mr. William Wittgenstein." Roosevelt's words were full of encouragement.
William thought carefully: "Right now, the economic crisis is spreading throughout the United States. Domestic unemployment remains high, prices are soaring, and your approval rating has also fallen to an all-time low. I remember we discussed last time that only war can change the situation. All this, but it is a pity that we did not have such an opportunity. But now, I think we should thank Japan."
A smile appeared on Roosevelt's lips: "William, William, my dear William, if others hear this, I guarantee you will be hanged. But I support you, maybe I should be hanged too?"
William smiled, and Roosevelt continued: "Without these two telegrams, and never have, the Japanese would not have attacked Pearl Harbor, right?"
"Yes, Mr. President."
William looked solemn when he said this. He knew the president had decided to ignore the two cables, and what would that entail? The American soldiers at Pearl Harbor had no idea that catastrophe was coming. Countless Japanese fighter planes will appear above their heads
Heavy casualties and terrible losses are all catastrophic results
However, this allowed President Roosevelt to calmly lead the United States to war and get rid of the domestic difficulties in the United States.
Is this what a president should do? But William also understands that the current President Roosevelt has no higher choice other than this.
"William, tell me, is Baron Alexon really our friend? Does he really have no ill intentions towards the United States?" President Roosevelt's eyes fell on the two telegrams again: "Why did he warn us in advance?"
When talking about his father again, William knew that this was the time for him to do something for his father and for Germany: "Mr. President, I don't know the true intention of Baron Alexson, but I at least know one thing. Since this Baron, Germany has After returning, although the war was still going on, it showed friendliness in some aspects, especially in its attitude towards the United States. Sending this warning telegram may have other purposes, but at least one thing is certain. Yes, he is trying to help the United States."
President Roosevelt nodded: "In my opinion, Ernst is not a friend of the United States, but he is not an enemy of the United States either. He was very smart. He only chose to fight outside the British mainland and ordered to stop the bombing of the British mainland. He is conveying goodwill, but he puts a difficult problem in front of us. Once we declare war on the Japanese, what attitude should we use towards Germany? Should we also declare war on Germany? , I like this guy Baron Alexson, and the United States also has many supporters of him, including many large financial groups. Moreover, even if the US military really sends troops to Europe, do you think we will be able to defeat Germany, whose current situation is extremely good? "
"We just declared war on Japan. Although Japan has been negotiating with Germany for many years, the strange thing is thatGermany has never allowed them to join the ranks of the Axis Powers, but has excluded this country. They would rather ally with the Italians." William said slowly: "Mr. President, I am still thinking about a problem. The war cannot have only two endings. , one is that the Allies win, then Russia, which is currently severely passive, will suddenly become a powerful country after victory, and the Red Bolsheviks will cause us terrible troubles. The second situation is that the Axis wins, and Germany will To become the president of a big country, do you think it is better for Russia to be so powerful that it becomes the enemy of the United States, or for a strong Germany to appear in Europe? "
President Roosevelt nodded slightly, and then listened to young William continue: "After the end of World War I, we were the only country that did not sign the Treaty of Versailles, which allowed us to eliminate the Germans' suspicion of Our hostility has maintained a good relationship with the United States. Why not make good use of it? We have only one enemy: Japan!¡±
"William, you have grown up a lot." President Roosevelt picked up his pipe again: "Yes, we have only one enemy, Japan! We just declared war on Japan alone. I think this is what you want to express, right? Red Bolsheviks The Soviet Union? Aha, I would rather see Russia in the Tsarist era. But we have to find out the true attitude of the Germans. How far are they prepared to take the war? Come on, we can do an experiment. William, Britain has accepted it. After my suggestion, Ernst Brahm was approved to conduct a secret visit to the UK. Let us wait and see what compromises Germany and Britain can achieve during this visit."
Did the UK accept Ernst Brahm¡¯s request for a visit? William's heart suddenly relaxed
"To send a secret telegram to Germany, use the secret radio station that communicates between us." President Roosevelt said seriously: "At the same time, I would like to express my personal thanks to Baron Alexson, my personal thanks and wish him good luck, and also Good luck to America¡±
At Wittgenstein Manor, Leonie, Hermione and Elliot also got the news from William.
Leonie was not surprised at all. In her opinion, there was nothing that the Skeleton Baron could not do.
Hermione and Elliot had another idea. During the economic crisis that spread throughout the United States, the Wittgenstein family, the Morgan family, and the Rockefeller family took advantage of the situation to annex a large number of factories and mining companies.
Half of the economic destiny of the United States is controlled by these large conglomerates.
At the same time, the "Wasp" organization also began to launch the most fierce attack on "our group".
Once a war breaks out, the biggest beneficiaries can only be these large conglomerates, and a steady stream of huge profits will fall into their pockets.
Therefore, no one is more eager to see the war coming than them.
"I think this may be a trap that the Baron set up a long time ago," Elliott mused: "He single-handedly provoked this economic crisis, and then let us annex it, and he had long predicted that the United States would definitely Will be involved in a war, and the war will bring us wealth that scares us. God, how did the Baron come up with these plans?"
"There is nothing he can't do." Leonie said with a smile: "As long as he wants, he can do everything he is willing to do. Many people call him a madman, but I know he is not crazy, he just wants to Do everything to perfection¡±
William felt that he still didn¡¯t know his father well enough: ¡°The United Kingdom has agreed to the Baron¡¯s secret visit to London, but I am a little worried about the Baron¡¯s safety.¡±
"The British will not do that, my dear William." Hermione smiled lightly: "The situation of the war has become very unfavorable to the British, and more importantly, the United States' current attitude is ambiguous, and the British are not that stupid. , they know what terrible consequences will happen once they attack the Baron."
"Don't worry, my child." Leonie also said: "No matter how many enemies there are, they can't hurt the Baron. His existence is a myth. Behind him, there is a powerful Germany supporting him. And us, of course. What do you think, Elliot?"
Elliot also had a smile on his face: "Yes, we also have many friends in the UK. We can definitely pass on the news about Baron Alexon's secret visit to London through different channels, so that more British people can People know that the Baron came as a peacemaker and came to seek peace."
The Baron - he came to seek peace. Although this may sound uncomfortable to the British. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 626. Special Forces in Wang Weiyi¡¯s Eyes
"Britain has agreed to a visit from me."
Wang Weiyi said relaxedly while looking at the secret telegram sent by President Roosevelt.
Adolf Hitler and Richthofen were a little surprised. They had no idea how the baron did it.
He actually got the stubborn British to agree to the German request, and the news was actually delivered by the President of the United States.
It¡¯s really incredibleThe Baron can always bring special surprises to the Germans at special times.
In fact, Adolf Hitler had a good impression of Britain from the beginning, and even described the relationship between Germany and Britain as cousins. He also suggested that Britain and Germany form an alliance, but unfortunately he was rejected by the British.
But now it is completely different. When Baron Alexson returned, the German army achieved countless victories on the battlefield, leaving Britain in an extremely passive position. The Americans actually helped Germany and finally forced the British to Decided to sit down at the negotiating table.
"Is there any danger? I don't trust the British very much!" Richthofen raised such a concern.
"No." Wang Weiyi shook his head: "The British are not crazy. On the contrary, they are as rigorous as Germany. They will not do anything that completely angers Germany, so my trip to the UK will be very enjoyable. Of courseof course, maybe there will be some twists and turns in the conversation between me and Mr. Churchill"
He doesn¡¯t care about his own safety at all. In his opinion, everything is going according to his imagination
What I have to do is how to firmly grasp this golden opportunity
"General, who are you going to take?" Hitler asked at this time.
Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "My Chinese friend, yes, I will just take him with me. Don't worry. Adolf, I will be back soon, and I will devote myself to the decisive battle with Russia as soon as possible Remember what I told you, it will take us twenty years to turn Germany into a superpower strong enough to compete with the United States"
Speaking of this, a strange smile suddenly appeared on his face: "Japan is about to attack the United States. I think we should do something."
Hitler and Richthofen looked at each other and shrugged. God knows what the Baron had in mind
In front of you. There was a large map of Russia laid out. Wang Weiyi focused his attention on it and looked at the map carefully for a while: "Has the Polpov Fortress been taken down?"
"Yes, I got it, the information I just got." Hitler also came to the map: "A large number of commandos are operating all over Russia. They are carrying out various crackdowns and instigating rebellion to prepare for the decisive battle next year. . Among them, the Brandenburg Commandos you highlighted played a big role, and some of their best commandos have been placed in various commandos to increase the combat strength of the commandos ¡±
Wang Weiyi frowned: "Adolf, this is not a good job. You have to know that the formation of a powerful commando team can only be achieved by everyone's talent and hard work. I don't think breaking them up will be of much help to the war. Furthermore, I also heard that you personally ordered the Brandenburg commandos to participate in some brutal battles?¡±
Seeing Hitler nodding, Wang Weiyi's face became more solemn: "Adolf. The Brandenburg Commando, or the Klingenberg Squadron that did a very good job in Yugoslavia, they are not real combat troops, but special forces. They must avoid brutal fighting as much as possible. Not only is this not suitable for them, it will actually wear down these elite commandos"
Hitler nodded. But Wang Weiyi's heart was not relaxed.
Many frontline commanders of the German army like to use commandos like Brandenburg as ordinary troops, allowing them to attack and defend, thus allowing those commandos who have worked so hard to train sacrifice in vain.
??For example, the Brandenburg Commando.
It is actually remarkable that special forces can appear in the German army, mainly because of the attitude of the German generals.
"Given the inner hatred of German generals for irregular troops, it is a miracle that the German army can produce special forces.
In fact, German officers regard the military profession as extremely mysterious and noble. They not only regard special warfare as a blasphemy to the military profession, but also an insult to their personal honor and even the honor of the country. They secretly wear The enemy's uniform is a desecration of one's own uniform.
The consequence of this attitude is that, generally speaking, the German army has not produced talents who are good at conducting unconventional warfare.
But there is one exception, among which?One is Paul von Letowbeck, who was the commander of a colonial detachment in German East Africa during World War I. Compared with the number of Allied troops, his small force was obviously outnumbered. In this case, Letowbeck successfully used guerrilla tactics and trapped a large number of British troops that could have been used in Europe. British troops on the battlefield. This experience had a profound impact on one of his junior officers, Captain Theodor von Hipple - who would create what would become the Brandenburg Army.
A prerequisite for joining the Brandenburg Army was to be able to speak at least one foreign language fluently. The fact that the recruited personnel could speak multiple foreign languages ??illustrates the ambitions of the Third Reich. It can be said that there is no country in Europe that the Brandenburg players are not familiar with. Personnel recruited by the Brandenburg Army must belong to the German nation. These people live outside the borders of the empire. Germans living in Eastern Europe can speak Czech, Polish, Ukrainian, Ruthenian, and other languages ??from these regions. Unique dialect. Germans living on the Baltic coast speak Estonian, Latvian, Lithuanian, Finnish and, of course, Russian. Other Brandenburg players came from families that had colonized German territories in South America and Africa, and in addition to speaking fluent English, Spanish, and Portuguese, they were also fluent in the local dialects. dialect. Some of the Brandenburg team members can speak as many as six languages, and a few can even speak some lesser-known languages, such as Tibetan and Afghani.
In addition to their language skills, Brandenburg troops also carried a large number of expired passports, ration books and identity cards, which could be used to forge fake documents for the intelligence services. And because they are so familiar with the local customs and habits, it is difficult to distinguish them from the local people, so they can integrate effortlessly into the enemy's people. In the words of a German intelligence service agent, every Brandenburger who entered Russia knew how to "spit like a Russian."
On a sprawling country estate outside Brandenburg, future commandos are trained in the techniques of stealth and self-survival: how to walk in the forest without making a sound, how to survive the harsh landscape, how to communicate through the stars. Find your way around and survive in a harsh climate. They learned how to sail canoes, use parachutes and sleds across the countryside, and make explosives from the simplest of commodities, such as potash, flour and sugar. They are skilled in the use of small arms, and are equally skilled in the use of knives and Spanish gallows to kill silently. As the training courses continued to progress, many team members dropped out midway, and many others were eliminated and expelled.
Those who stayed regarded themselves as outstanding elements, comparable to the soldiers and elephants of any army in the world, and even surpassing them
¡° However, this force was immediately separated from the second branch of the German Intelligence Service and directly affiliated with the Wehrmacht. The Brandenburg troops were divided into several independent combat units, "Commandos", still used to perform special operations missions. Almost all the elites of the old Brandenburg troops were "poached" by the SS. This outstanding special forces gradually withdrew from the stage of military history.
This is what Wang Weiyi least wants to see.
He knows the significance of the existence of special forces and the tremendous energy they can exert on the battlefield.
??such as the Skeleton Commandos.
In fact, the Skeleton Commandos were the first real special forces in the history of the German army, constantly going deep behind enemy lines to perform various difficult and complex tasks.
But the huge aura of the Skeleton Baron and the Skeleton Commando's continuous victories on the battlefield made the Germans regard it as a truly elite combat force and ignore the rest.
After Wang Weiyi returned, he had no doubts about the combat capabilities of the German army, but he could not tolerate the fact that the special forces were not taken seriously in the German army, and were even treated with contempt.
He must do his best to change this situation.
¡°The Skeleton Commando and the Brandenburg Commando reorganized in Ankara are two elite forces that he attaches special importance to and plans to vigorously cultivate.
But how to change the inherent thinking of the Germans? Wang Weiyi didn't have a particularly good solution at the moment.
??Especially in the current circumstances, as he prepares to visit the UK
"In the name of the head of state and myself, I would like to express my congratulations to the commandos for their occupation of the Polpov Fortress, and award medals to all operational team members." Wang Weiyi pondered for a moment and said: "Also, let the Brandenburg commandos be captured as soon as possible. When the dispersed members return to the team, we must ensure the integrity of this commando team!"
"Yes, I will send someone to do it right away." Hitler quickly replied.
"Well, that's it, I'll start mytrip to the UK. "Wang Weiyi said easily: "I hope I can bring good news to Germany, and you, I hope you can see that the preparations for the decisive battle are going very smoothly when I come back. "
¡°You¡¯ll see it, General!¡± (To be continued)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 627. Sniper
!At 4 o'clock in the morning on December 12, 1942, a convoy full of commandos began to drive towards Lilpok. The commandos were about twenty miles from the border.
The atmosphere this time was a bit tense. In some of the previous skirmishes, the commandos were not expected to encounter resistance, if at all it would be light. But this time the Lealbok Raiders got no such guarantee. The commandos all sensed danger in the air.
This feeling seemed to be confirmed when the commandos heard a swarm of aircraft rumbling through the dark night sky. The commandos looked at each other, trying to read each other's expressions. Heisenberg clutched his K98K rifle so tightly that his knuckles turned white. Heisenberg mentally checked his equipment.
In addition to the normal equipment, Heisenberg also inserted an S24 long-handled grenade on his belt. But whether it was a rifle or a grenade, Heisenberg hoped that he would not be forced to use them.
Heisenberg prayed silently, hoping that all the commandos would be safe. He also prayed for his family and comrades. He closed his eyes, but his lips were trembling slightly. Heisenberg was certain that some of his comrades were also praying for him at this moment.
As we neared Leerbok, one of the infantrymen in the squad suddenly stood up and ran behind the truck. Sergeant Keller ordered him to return to his seat, where he leaned against the back of the car and vomited.
"I'm sorry, sergeant," the soldier said. He sat back in his seat, looking a little ashamed: "I'm just a little scared, sir."
The sergeant said to the people in the car: "Fear, good for you! It will keep you alive! Just don't be overwhelmed by it. Just keep your head clear and everything will be as it was during training."
"Understood, sir!" the people in the car said in unison.
Around 4:50, the commandos continued to advance. Other divisions followed behind the commandos. An armored division spearheaded the blitz, advancing in front of the truck convoy. In addition to the infantry divisions behind them, Heisenberg also saw many tanks and artillery, but Heisenberg was certain that this was a huge offensive force.
Heisenberg tried to hear something through the sound of countless engines, but found nothing.
After a long period of calm, the commandos heard the sound of fighting in the distance. At this moment, the sun has not yet appeared, so a few soldiers looked out nervously through the back of the carriage. They saw about five trucks pull up, with soldiers jumping out and rushing in the direction of the gunshots. Heisenberg estimated that the commando truck would be hit at any time, but this did not happen and the car continued to move forward. The vehicles that quickly stopped were left behind and gradually disappeared from sight. The sound of the fighting could still be clearly heard, and Heisenberg was certain that a fierce battle was about to take place here¡§
After traveling for more than an hour, the convoy turned north. The twilight of dawn appeared on the eastern horizon, and the cold morning air blew into the back of the truck. The soldiers in the truck were shivering from the cold. one
After driving north for an hour and a half, the car finally stopped.
"Get out of the car!" Sergeant Keller said.
All the soldiers stood up, jumped out of the car with their weapons in hand. At this time, Heisenberg saw that most of the tanks in the armored division in front of them had left the road. They spread out and formed a mighty tide of tanks. One kilometer ahead Heisenberg saw a Russian army of about a thousand men. They seek cover in hills, trees and behind houses. Many of them carry heavy weapons such as machine guns and light anti-tank guns. Heisenberg also saw some Russian soldiers on horseback, and behind this Russian army there were a large number of horses. he judges
This is one of the most famous Russian cavalry divisions.
His sergeant had told them before that all Russian cavalry units were elite units, better trained and better armed than most of the Russian army.
The Russians opened fire, raining down bullets, artillery shells and anti-tank shells on the tanks in front of the commandos.
Most bullets either missed or bounced off the tank's armor plating. The sound produced by the simultaneous firing of these weapons was quite astonishing, and the clang of bullets ricocheting off tank armor plates was clearly audible. As the Russians opened fire on the commandos, the flicker of thousands of gun barrels was clearly visible, like the flashes of a multitude of small cameras.
Sergeant Keller shouted to the commandos: "Spread behind the tanks and move forward. Fire freely and eliminate the enemy! Use the tanks for concealment!"
This is what Heisenberg did. He lowered his head and ran behind a tank.
The tanks were not moving too fast. They opened fire with 20mm cannons and 7.92mm machine guns. Heisenberg did not stretch his head to see the effect of their shooting, but he could imagine that it must be quite tragic. How many more tanks are there in the team?Medium tanks, they fire with a slightly larger 37mm main gun. Several mortar and machine gun crews set up their weapons and opened fire on the Russians.
Hundreds of German tanks surged forward in a dense formation, shaking the ground. When those medium tanks fired, the recoil of the artillery made them tremble.
Heisenberg remembered his mother¡¯s warning ¨C don¡¯t be a hero. Try to stay in a safe place.
Suddenly, a thought reminded him that he was a sniper.
Heisenberg knew that he would be safer at a longer distance and would not have to rush too close to the enemy, which would expose his fort to terrible firepower. Thinking of this, Heisenberg ran towards Sergeant Keller and shouted: "Sir, we can kill them right here!"
Keller thought for a moment, and then shouted to the whole class: "Everyone spread out and start shooting!"
Heisenberg motioned to several friends to follow Heisenberg. Edim, Misha, two machine gun teams and a mortar team followed Heisenberg. The commando quickly ran sideways and hid behind a small mound. Heisenberg heard several bullets whizzing past his head, and Heisenberg quickly lay down to take cover. Several other snipers in the team also took cover.
¡°Each of you remember your priority targets!¡± Heisenberg shouted, and several snipers nodded. They all looked a little scared, but everyone was doing what they were supposed to do.
Three snipers lay on the ground, aiming their rifles at the target. Two machine gun teams mounted their MG-34s on tripods and prepared to fire. At this moment, Heisenberg saw that several other heavy weapons teams and snipers had dispersed and were carrying out the same work. He saw a soldier carrying an MG-34 running for cover and was hit in the thigh by a bullet. He yelled and fell to the ground.
Heisenberg wanted to save him, but before he could do anything, Misha had already rushed out and dragged the wounded soldier behind the small mound where they were hiding. Heisenberg felt that Misha was really brave, because at this moment, bullets were flying everywhere.
"Oh my God! I've been shot!" the wounded soldier shouted.
Misha took off his military uniform and tied the wounded soldier's thigh tightly.
The guy was obviously in a lot of pain, but he knew Misha had saved his life.
"Medic!" a machine gunner in Heisenberg's team shouted. But they didn't see any medical soldiers coming to help.
Father Heisenberg scanned the battlefield with the scope on his rifle. The Russians suffered casualties, but they held their ground. The German tanks were rumbling towards them with their guns fired. He saw many Russians being shot down by machine gun bullets.
Heisenberg discovered an anti-tank battery. They had a small-caliber gun, possibly a 20mm anti-tank gun. They fired the cannon quickly and loaded the barrel. He aimed the crosshairs of the scope at the gunner and pulled the trigger. He held his breath as the heavy K98K fired a bullet.
About a second later, the bullet hit its target. When Heisenberg aimed, the crosshair was slightly higher and the bullet's impact point was slightly lower. He saw a dark red bullet hole appear in the unfortunate gunner's chest, and he fell down.
Heisenberg looked at him through the scope. The Russian was writhing in pain and screaming. Blood sprayed into the air. A Russian soldier tried to comfort him, and the other Russian continued to operate the anti-tank gun, but he obviously took more time. He had loaded the cannon and was now preparing to fire again.
Heisenberg pulled the trigger again. The second gunner screamed and fell. Heisenberg was shocked at how easily a life could be taken. You just aim and shoot, just like you would at the range on a sunny afternoon. boom! Someone was beaten to death! Heisenberg trembled, wondering if his head was exposed in the crosshairs of a Russian soldier's sight. Heisenberg ducked behind the hill.
"What's the matter, Heisenberg?" Edim asked, continuing to aim and shoot.
"I shot two," Heisenberg whispered.
"Shot at this distance?" Edim stared at Heisenberg's sight: "Is this your sight?"
"Yes."
"Well done, we have to keep fighting. Everyone is counting on the help of the commandos." As soon as he finished speaking, a tank exploded. But it wasn't just an explosion, because the ammunition in the tank exploded. Flames leapt from holes and cracks in the car's bodywork
Heisenberg was sure that all the crew members were killed.
He knew what Edim said was right. If all the commando tanks were destroyed, nothing would stand between the German infantry and the Russians. Heisenberg returned to his firing position,Use the scope to search for the first time.
Heisenberg looked for snipers among the enemy. Heisenberg did not want to be caught in the crosshairs of any long-range shooter. The Russians were nine hundred meters away, but looking through the scope, they seemed to be only one hundred and fifty meters away. It's like walking down the street looking for a building.
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 628. The cruelest battle
!Heisenberg adjusted the scope according to this distance until he believed that the crosshairs of the scope were completely accurate. Heisenberg then aimed at a Russian soldier manning a heavy machine gun and pulled the trigger. The bullet struck him in the center of his chest, almost exactly in line with the crosshair's aiming point.
He fired two more shots and killed two machine gunners. The chamber was empty, so Heisenberg reloaded. While reloading, Heisenberg looked back at the wounded comrade behind him. He was holding his legs and holding in his mouth a wooden stick he found on the ground. Heisenberg could tell that he was in terrible pain. £®
Many MG-34 machine gun crews and 80mm mortar crews opened fire with their weapons on the Russian ranks, with devastating consequences. The machine gun crew fired in short bursts, each group of bullets stirring up a lot of dust, making it easy to see where the bullets landed. They turned their machine guns and adjusted the impact point of the bullets until the dust approached the enemy and appeared behind them.
The men of the mortar team also adjusted the longitude and latitude of the impact point of the shells until they were sure that their shells could hit the enemy. Then they made fine adjustments and then saturated the target area with artillery shells. The cannon made a loud noise when it was ejected from the barrel. A few seconds later, the cannonball hit the ground and exploded, causing a violent explosion.
Heisenberg continued to shoot at the Russians, almost without missing a hit. He even felt that Heisenberg could hit them even from a longer distance. The K98K is indeed a powerful rifle!
Heisenberg was carrying half of the bullets when he saw that the Russians were evacuating their hopeless position. They left behind a large number of dead and wounded, as well as a large number of weapons. They ran quickly towards their horses.
Heisenberg's soldiers kept firing at them. The Russians ran to their mounts, mounted, and rode off. The commando tanks and infantry formations followed closely behind, the rumbling tanks rolling over the wounded Russian soldiers.
This scene made Heisenberg feel sick. what on earth is it? Heisenberg didn't know. Have the Russians ever treated one of their own like this?
Heisenberg helped Misha move the injured man into the ambulance. He asked a medic in the car: "What to do with the wounded Russian soldiers?"
The medical soldier looked at him and said in an uncertain tone: "There is an order not to save prisoners, only to save German soldiers."
After saying that, he turned around and looked at the wound on the wounded soldier's leg. Heisenberg looked at Misha. Heisenberg knew that he didn't agree with this either, but he said nothing.
The commandos moved through the dead and wounded. Some of the wounded Russian soldiers were crying for help, although Heisenberg could not understand their language.
Heisenberg walked past them like the other soldiers. Just then, Heisenberg heard a loud gunshot and realized that a German soldier had shot and killed a wounded Russian soldier. Heisenberg opened his mouth to scream, but Misha put his hand on Heisenberg's shoulder and urged him on.
The commandos chased the retreating Russian cavalry all the way to the outskirts. The tanks in front kept firing. By the time the commandos saw the city wall of Lilbok, the Russian cavalry battalion had been completely wiped out. Along the road lay the bloody corpses of a large number of people and horses.
As the commandos passed by, Heisenberg shed tears silently, but he could not help them.
The commandos could hear explosions in the distance across the city, and the Russian ground forces were being shelled or bombed. The commando team received the order and stopped advancing outside the city.
After talking to the second lieutenant who commanded the assault team, Sergeant Keller said to the soldiers in the squad: "We will stay here until the enemy's positions in the city are defeated. Their artillery positions in the north of the city have been destroyed. Man Guys, take a break, you deserve it,"
He smiled at everyone: "However, stay vigilant. The enemy may be hiding anywhere."
This reminder awakened Heisenberg¡¯s consciousness. Heisenberg looked around and imagined that the crosshairs of the scope were pointed at his head. He tucked his scope under his arm to prevent enemy snipers from finding out he was a sniper.
Heisenberg looked at the twelve comrades in the team. They were all unscathed. Heisenberg hoped that this good fortune would continue.
The commandos sat in the grass for several hours. Finally, Sergeant Keller grew impatient. He ordered the commandos to dig foxholes, sit in them and wait. The commando took the shovel off his belt and began digging.
After making a comfortable foxhole, the commandos sat in and talked about the previous battle. The commando talked about how bravely Misha saved the machine gunner.
"It's nothing," Misha said modestly: "If I were injured, any one of you would do the same to save Heisenberg."??
Edim quietly asked Heisenberg: "Uh, how many have you killed, Heisenberg?"
Heisenberg paused for a moment: "I don't know, there are probably not many."
Edim smiled and said: "Don't be like this, Heisenberg, I know your marksmanship is great. I think you killed at least twelve enemies."
"This is nothing to be proud of, Edim."
"Heisenberg and these people are enemies. They will kill us all."
The commandos sat in silence. Edim could see that Heisenberg was a little distraught. Heisenberg lay down, put his helmet on his face and slept for a while. Then he untied the food bag tied behind his belt, which contained cold rations. A military canteen filled with water hung from a belt next to the food bag. Heisenberg took out the food and ate it. The food he was given included a small piece of bread, butter, honey, cheese, jam and baked potatoes. Heisenberg was also given a box of sweets and some tea bags, which Heisenberg kept.
After dark, some comrades continued to monitor the enemy's movements, while others tried to sleep for a while. The air was filled with the roar of shells, making it difficult to sleep. Heisenberg had a nightmare about Russian soldiers being killed and commandos walking past them. Heisenberg also saw some heads crushed to pieces by tank tracks. Heisenberg had not noticed this before. Heisenberg was awakened and could not sleep again that night.
The commandos remained in the foxholes until the next morning. The shelling continued all night. Before sunrise, Sergeant Keller woke everyone up: "Everyone, wake up, we are going to deal with those Russians!"
Everyone in the class woke up and quickly packed up their equipment. The commandos walked over to the supply truck, where several cooks were preparing greasy sausages and baking waffles over a campfire. Each man was given two huge sausages, a muffin, some ration packets, and the commando's canteens were refilled. Each man was also given seven rounds of ammunition, much to the dismay of many since yesterday's battle had seen far more bullets used.
Thirty of the sixty rounds of ammunition have been used by Heisenberg. Now, Heisenberg still has a total of thirty-seven rounds.
While having breakfast, the commando team was told that they would enter the city and eliminate the enemy. This gave Heisenberg an ominous premonition. Yesterday's long-distance firefight was indeed scary, but that was what Heisenberg was good at. He knew that the enemy he would face today might be only a few houses away from him, or even closer.
Heisenberg bit into the sausage, his hands trembling involuntarily.
The Panzer Divisions of the Commandos circled the city from the east, and Heisenberg watched as they headed northwest. Shells continued to rain down on the city, and the explosions sounded like thunder. The air was filled with smoke, which severely limited long-range aiming.
Soon, the commando team advanced towards the city. During the advance, the commandos paused several times to carefully observe the situation with their own scopes.
During the third pause, Heisenberg saw rifle barrels protruding from several houses.
"Get down!" Heisenberg shouted, and some of his comrades fell down. Others moved on, waving at Heisenberg as if Heisenberg was going crazy. Just then, a volley of bullets was fired from the house where the Russian soldiers were hiding.
Heisenberg began to fight back. He aimed the crosshairs in the scope at the top of a protruding barrel and quickly pulled the trigger. Every time Heisenberg fired a shot, he could see a rifle fall to the ground, either out of the window or into the window. After using up two magazines, Heisenberg remembered that he still had twenty-seven rounds of ammunition left.
Soon, several mortar teams set up 80mm mortars and fired at the houses occupied by the enemy. With a flash of light, an explosion occurred inside a house. Heisenberg thought he saw a green flame coming out of the window, but it was only for a brief moment before the walls of the house collapsed.
At this time, the commando's heavy machine gun and mortar fire violently hit the fragile walls of many houses where enemy soldiers were hiding. But Heisenberg also saw that several German soldiers were wounded, some were shot in the limbs, and a few were shot in the torso. Heisenberg saw a bullet penetrate the throat of a soldier who was feeding the MG-34 machine gun. He fell down, clutching his throat, and suddenly couldn't breathe.
Then, Heisenberg saw another soldier push the wounded soldier aside and start feeding the MG-34 machine gun, but he put his head behind the ammunition box so that he could be fully concealed. This allows the machine gunner to shoot faster and more accurately.
When the war raged, the dying wounded soldier made a miserable sound and trembled.
After the large number of houses where the Russian soldiers were hiding were razed to the ground, their gunfire also subsided. Heisenberg walked over and picked up a dead German soldier hanging from his belt.??Take some bullets out of the magazine bag. After Heisenberg filled his magazine bag, he gave Misha five more bullets.
There are about a thousand combat groups in the division, with a total of more than 20,000 people. At this moment, they used the thick smoke as cover to rush towards the southern end of the city.
The smoke in the city was caused both by the brief battle they participated in and by the 105mm artillery bombardment throughout the night.
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 629. Sniper vs. sniper
!After slowly entering the city, the commandos realized that they were chasing a fleeing Russian division, and their casualties were quite heavy. The city was littered with dead Russians, both soldiers and civilians. They were all killed in shelling throughout the night.
Heisenberg encountered the ruins of a Russian army machine gun position and was hit directly by a shell. Two Russian soldiers who had been waiting for the Germans to arrive were blown to pieces, body parts and sandbags scattered everywhere, and their foxhole was now an open crater.
Gunshots were heard in the distance, and soon, shooting sounds were heard from other directions. There must have been some Russian soldiers covering other retreating troops. The commando squad moved cautiously through the city.
Heisenberg saw several frightened women hiding in a large house with broken windows. Heisenberg could not stare at them; their heads were wrapped in turbans, and many of them were crying. They did not speak to the German soldiers and looked like they thought they would be shot at at any moment.
Similar scenes are everywhere. On the street, women held dead men or children; an old man wrapped his wife's seriously injured leg; two old women rescued another woman who had lost a foot.
Many houses are now bomb craters. It occurred to Heisenberg that the unfortunate residents were probably asleep when the shells hit the houses. They may be buried underneath, their lives unknown.
The German soldiers ignored these scenes. As ordered, they marched through the city in pursuit of the Russian troops. The trucks they had used as transport the day before were now being followed in a long queue.
As they approached the center of Lilbok, the commandos heard a fierce exchange of fire. Heisenberg believed that the Russians were putting up stiff resistance in the city center.
The commandos saw many German infantry squads hiding in houses near the city center. Heisenberg walked beside Misha, Edim and Sergeant Keller. As they approached the houses used as hideouts by the German squads, the commandos saw a pile of corpses lying on the street between the houses. Eight German soldiers fell together, all shot several times and apparently dead.
Keller ordered an infantryman to watch the corners and streets. The soldier complied.
"Machine gun position, sir! Just in front of the street."
"How far?" Sergeant Keller asked.
"About two hundred meters."
Keller pointed at Edim and Heisenberg: "Go and kill it!"
"Edim, follow me!" Heisenberg said to his friend. He put his rifle in front of him and began to crawl forward. Heisenberg used the pile of corpses as cover, slowly moved forward, and lay down behind the pile of corpses. He thought it would be difficult for the enemy to spot him because he was wearing the same color uniform as the corpses.
Edim crawled beside him. He carefully rested his rifle on a corpse. Heisenberg had also set up his rifle and was looking through the better Zeiss scope. He aimed his crosshair at the left machine gunner's chin.
"They are not exposed too much, can you hit them?"
Edim smiled: "I think it's okay, Heisenberg, follow my orders one, three, two, one!"
They both pulled the trigger at the same time. Heisenberg's bullet was slightly higher, a few centimeters above where he was aiming, and hit the machine gunner in the face. He forgot that the shooting distance this time was relatively close. He watched as the Russian soldier's eyes widened and he slumped out of sight.
"Keep watching!" Heisenberg whispered, and then he saw another Russian soldier getting up and reaching for the machine gun. Heisenberg shot him in the face. The Russian soldier's nose disappeared and he pulled back his head. Edim also fired.
¡°I killed the loader!¡± he said excitedly.
Heisenberg could definitely feel Edim's adrenaline surging, and so could he. He searched the streets for enemies.
As Edim continued to monitor the street, Heisenberg turned around and gestured to Sergeant Keller that the enemy's machine gun group had been eliminated by them.
Keller nodded and ordered the others in the class to rush forward. They dragged the fallen German soldiers away from the street. Sergeant Keller broke off half of the identification tags hanging around their necks and stuffed them into his pocket. "Poor fellow!" he murmured.
Keller asked Heisenberg if he could give him his scope. Heisenberg handed over his rifle.
Keller looked through the scope at the streets of the city. He moved his rifle and surveyed the situation. "They were hiding in those concrete buildings. But the houses where the commandos were hiding were made of mud and a few brick walls. They didn't stop bullets at all. It was like hiding behind a blanket."
"Then what should I do, Sergeant?"At that moment, an officer came to Keller's side. He was a captain with several infantry squads. Heisenberg estimated that about eight squads of soldiers followed him. The captain asked Keller how things were going.
"The enemy is hiding in the concrete buildings in the city center. My people are using these houses as cover to fire on them. We have just taken out a machine gun position in front of the street." He pointed to the Russian machine gun position.
"Well done, Sergeant! Do you think your men can cover our charge?"
"No problem, sir!" Keller replied very quickly. !
"Very good. As long as the Russian soldiers peek their heads, you will shoot and suppress them!"
"Yes, sir!" Keller shouted.
Heisenberg felt that he seemed worried.
Sergeant Keller turned to Mischa, Edim and Heisenberg: "Let the Russians see how German soldiers fight!"
"We will do our best, sir!" Edim said, putting his heels together and saluting. Then, Edim turned to Heisenberg: "You go first, Mr. High-magnification scope."
As he spoke, he laughed.
Heisenberg moved forward between the two houses. The dead soldiers had been removed at this moment, so he stayed close to the wall for concealment, observing the situation around him through the scope on his rifle. Soon he spotted a Russian soldier. This guy was hiding in a big house, shooting through the windows. He was hiding behind a brick wall, so well hidden that only the barrel of his rifle and a small half of his head were exposed. Heisenberg pulled the trigger. The Russian soldier either fell or left, disappeared anyway. Using the same tactic, Heisenberg moved the reticle of his scope across the building, keeping the corner of the house between himself and the rest of the building. He could hear automatic weapons and rifle fire coming from the building he was targeting and several nearby houses.
He saw white smoke and scattered bricks as bullets hit the building's exterior. The glass in all the windows has long been shattered. A mortar round exploded on the roof.
Heisenberg's crosshairs fell on a Russian soldier operating a machine gun. Just as he was about to fire, a bullet hit the opponent's chest and he fell.
Another Russian soldier stepped forward to take the machine gun, and Heisenberg shot him in the forehead. Then, he fired a shot into the barrel of the machine gun, completely destroying it. The impact point of the bullet is three centimeters above the crosshair, allowing him to fire each bullet with precision.
He moved the crosshair again, but there was no obvious target in front of him. So he motioned for the commandos to move forward. Sergeant Keller advanced with the captain, who was followed by about two hundred soldiers. They moved very quickly and rushed to the building and spread out against the wall in front of the door. The captain motioned for an infantry squad to rush inside. There was a firefight inside the building, and Heisenberg heard a long-handled grenade being thrown in.
After the grenade exploded, all the infantrymen poured into the building. Heisenberg and several other snipers monitored several windows but found no Russian soldiers aiming and shooting outside. A few minutes later, with several gunshots and grenade explosions, Sergeant Keller emerged from the house. He gathered his snipers.
"There are only about twenty Russian soldiers in this building," he pointed to the front and said: "It seems that the Russians are hiding in large buildings in the city center. The commandos are now using this building as a hideout."
They walked into the building and climbed to the second floor. Heisenberg found a window here and was ready to shoot at any building. The other snipers in Heisenberg's squad followed suit.
Heisenberg carefully leaned out part of his body again and used the crosshairs of the scope to observe the buildings in the distance, and soon found the target he was looking for. An enemy sniper was targeting the building where Heisenberg was located. He had a smaller scope mounted on his rifle, and as Heisenberg took aim at him, the Russian sniper fired.
Heisenberg imagined that one of his comrades was killed by the opponent. He could not allow the other party to continue shooting. So he gently pulled the trigger. The bullet passed through the other man's left cheek and he fell down.
Throughout the day, this process was repeated again and again. Heisenberg and several other snipers fired at any enemy who appeared in the building's windows, while the commandos stormed into the building and cleared out the resisters. Heisenberg took out bullets from the magazine bags of dead German soldiers several times. He was worried that he would run out of bullets.
Sergeant Keller noticed Heisenberg's excellent shooting skills: "Heisenberg, you are a great soldier. I have never seen a sniper with skills like yours. I am happy to serve with you."
"Thank you, Sergeant!" Heisenberg never heard.I have received such praise.
In the battle that day, Heisenberg narrowly escaped an unexpected incident. A bullet fired by a Russian sniper almost hit him in the head. Heisenberg's helmet strap lifted up and slapped him hard on the cheek, leaving a dark purple whip on his face. mark. Heisenberg lay on the ground for a long time, until he was convinced that the Russian sniper thought he had been killed. Then he slowly crawled to another window and leaned forward to search for signs of the enemy.
After a few frightening minutes, Heisenberg spotted the enemy sniper. He was looking at the building he was in through the scope on his rifle, searching for the target. Heisenberg shot him in the forehead.
At dusk, a large number of Russian soldiers surrounded in the city center raised their hands and surrendered.
They were disarmed and headed south escorted by hundreds of German infantry.
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Thirty. Biscuits, not bombs
!On December 12, 1942, something that touched the nerves of countless people finally happened:
His Majesty Emperor Wilhelm, Honorary Grand Marshal of the German Empire, personally conferred the title of Baron Ernst of Alexon. Brahm arrived in London secretly.
This visit may be enough to change history¡§
This was the first meeting between Wang Weiyi and British Prime Minister Churchill. Two powerful figures, two perhaps the most stubborn guys among leaders of various countries, finally stood face to face.
"Perhaps I should hang you now." This was Churchill's "welcome message" to Wang Weiyi.
"It would be my honor to die in your hands, but I hope I can kill you first before hanging me." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
Churchill smiled: "Baron Alexon, welcome to London."
"This is the time I have been looking forward to." Wang Weiyi stretched out his hand.
The two giants of Europe hold hands together. It's a pity that there were no reporters nearby, otherwise once this photo appeared in the newspaper, it would be enough to cause a sensation all over the world.
At this time, a sharp air defense siren suddenly came from outside, and Churchill's expression changed drastically.
Since the return of Baron Alexson, the Luftwaffe has stopped bombing London. Has it started again now?
"Don't be nervous, Mr. Prime Minister." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "There are three planes coming. I don't think three German planes can pose any threat to London. If possible, please order your air defense forces not to shoot down these planes." Three planes. This is the gift I brought during this visit."
"A gift?" Churchill hesitated.
The three planes could not cause any substantial damage to London. He picked up the phone and ordered the Royal Air Force to take off, but he was not allowed to shoot down the German planes before being attacked by the Germans.
After he gave the order, he finally couldn't help but ask: "What kind of gift did you bring?"
"Cookies." Wang Weiyi smiled.
In Ernst. On the day Marshal Brahm visited London, the Luftwaffe appeared again in the sky over London.
But this time London wasn¡¯t bombed¡§
A large number of parachutes opened in the sky and the Germans finally began to airdrop supplies to London!
Many British people received these airdrop supplies, and they found that these supplies were iron barrels. Open the tin bucket, and it's all filled with biscuits.
What is different from ordinary biscuits is that these biscuits have words written on the front and back in German and English respectively:
¡°I want cookies, not bombs!¡±
For London, which is severely short of supplies, this is simply rain in thirst. The above "Biscuits, not bombs" clearly conveys a message to the British:
Peace may come soon¡§
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????No bombs! This is what the British keep saying when they taste these biscuits.
"Are you trying to bribe the British?" Churchill asked after getting the news.
"Yes, maybe I am bribed." Wang Weiyi did not deny it at all: "If this is bribed, then I admit it. It seems that biscuits are easier to accept than bombs."
Churchill shrugged noncommittally: "I have to admit, you are a smart baron."
"And you are a wise Prime Minister." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
At least, the atmosphere of the negotiations is now much more relaxed.
No one else came to disturb them. Only Wang Weiyi and Churchill were sitting in the garden.
It was already evening, and Churchill looked at the sky in the distance: "What a beautiful night. Baron, to be honest, I have to thank you for ordering to stop bombing London. This at least allows me to have time to relax without explosions." Enjoy this beautiful evening. Of course, this is just my personal thanks.¡±
"I think there will be no more bombing of London in the future." Wang Weiyi was also looking at the distant sky: "Germany now has a great advantage on the battlefield, but I still have not ordered the resumption of bombing of London. In fact, The reason is simple: no matter how deep a war goes between two European powers, there is no winner."
¡°Is it the sarcasm of a winner towards a loser?¡± There was some irony in Churchill¡¯s words.
"Do you think so?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "If this is sarcasm, then I would rather not go on this trip to the UK. During the two wars, Germany's main target was not the UK, but your own very To involve myself in the war, even though it sounds absurd to say so when I return.??, our head of state once expressed friendship to you, but was rejected. Now, I also convey our friendship. "
"Friendship from Hellboy?" Churchill picked up the thick cigar: "I still think you should withdraw your troops from North Africa before expressing friendship between the two parties."
"Mr. Prime Minister, you are making a request that no one can accept." Wang Weiyi also took out his cigarette: "North Africa has too many interests for both Germany and the UK. I simply cannot agree to this. £®¡±
Churchill lit his cigar: "And where is your show of friendship?"
"Can you give me the match? Thank you." Wang Weiyi also lit a cigarette: "It started a long time ago. Mr. Prime Minister, this is the most difficult time for Britain, right? If we continue to attack Britain, then you The pressure will be even greater. Many British people admire you, but as far as I know there are also many British people who oppose you, especially after the successive failures in Iran and Egypt, some people have begun to call for the collapse of your government. And I am relieving the pressure for you.¡±
"Mr. Baron, I do not deny this." Churchill held a thick cigar between his fingers: "But just before you visited London, the German army captured Saudi Arabia and a large number of surrounding countries. Is this also your friendship?"
"Is that a traditional colony of the British Empire? No." Wang Weiyi took a puff of cigarette and slowly exhaled the smoke: "Now, we are in a state of war, and fighting can break out anytime and anywhere. I have ordered my troops to seize the After reaching Saudi Arabia, Trusil Oman and other places, stop continuing the offensive, especially not continue to advance towards India and other places. Prime Minister, isn¡¯t this sincerity enough?¡±
Churchill felt somewhat relieved.
After the end of the North African War, the German army continued to maintain a strong offensive and successively captured Saudi Arabia and Trusil Oman, which had directly threatened British interests in India.
But now, Baron Alexon personally promised not to continue marching after capturing these places.
Compared with Saudi Arabia and Trusil Oman, the British are more interested in the huge interests of traditional colonial India.
However, the British will never know what Wang Weiyi is thinking.
Today's Saudi Arabia and the future United Arab Emirates - that is, Trusil Oman, which currently includes Bahrain and other countries. The huge but still unknown oil resources hidden under the desert are what Wang Weiyi is most interested in. middle.
What does that mean? It means endless oil resources, which means endless money.
For these places, Wang Weiyi is even willing to sacrifice some local interests.
But the British couldn¡¯t see the gold under the desert at all. No, more valuable than gold!
After obtaining these places, Wang Weiyi even quickly ordered the German exploration department and the Wittgenstein family¡¯s exploration personnel to rush to these places.
"How about it, is my friendship enough?" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I can guarantee that the German army will not continue to attack, guarantee British interests in India and other places, and even provide you with sufficient necessary help when you are attacked. ¡±
"When attacked" - Churchill clearly knew that the other party was referring to Japan.
What makes him feel strange is that judging from the current strength and strong fighting spirit of the German army, they can definitely continue to advance, but why should they stop?
He probably doesn¡¯t know that Wang Weiyi has decided to put most of Germany¡¯s power into the Russian battlefield. And once it continues to attack the British colonies, Britain will definitely fight to the death. Similarly, Germany's rapid expansion will also cause strong uneasiness in the United States.
So the war against Britain has been going on for almost a month.
Churchill changed his bag of tobacco and pondered for a long time: "Well, these issues are currently outside the scope of our discussion. I think there are some things that the British are more concerned about, the issue of prisoners. Mr. Baron, are you willing? Exchange prisoners?"
"Prisoners?" Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "I want biscuits, not bombs. Mr. Prime Minister, I have released a large number of captured British officers led by General Rosen in advance. I am also willing to continue negotiations with the United Kingdom on the remaining prisoners. 1. What a hateful war. I really don¡¯t want to see Mr. Prime Minister anymore. If I get permission, I will immediately send a telegram to the country and request that special negotiators be dispatched immediately to negotiate on the exchange of prisoners.¡±
"I will open a special green channel." Churchill sighed in his heart again.
The problem of prisoners is also bothering him, and the failure of several wars?A large number of British people were killed or captured in battle, and families who lost their children and husbands cried almost every day.
Once a large number of British prisoners are released, domestic dissatisfaction will weaken a lot.
At least from this point on, Churchill was extremely eager to negotiate with Germany.
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 631. "Gentleman's Agreement"
!To be honest, Churchill found that he and Baron Alexson still had many things in common.
¡°And, he likes this baron. Baron Alexon is frank and never likes to hide anything. Maybe this is the quality a soldier should have?
They talked about a lot, and not just about the war. They talked about history, economics, politics, everything they could think of.
However, during this process, Churchill was thinking about a question:
Without the help of the United States, Britain can no longer continue to carry out the war on a large scale, but accepting failure like this is unacceptable to all British people, including Churchill.
Even when Germany has extended an olive branch.
So, what kind of decent situation will the war end in?
Churchill vaguely felt that Baron Alexson already had a solution, but he probably didn't want to say it out so early.
Churchill was not wrong on this point.
Wang Weiyi has a full grasp of how to end this situation¡§
"Actually," Wang Weiyi suddenly changed the topic: "I have just said that in the war between Germany and Britain, no matter who wins or loses, there is no winner.
Mr. Prime Minister, have you ever thought about what Britain will gain even if it wins as hoped? The war will drain each other's strength. Will victory give Britain the empty frame of a victor? Yes, you heard it right, empty shelf. Mr. Prime Minister, after the end of World War I, riots occurred in some colonies of the British Empire. Although they were successfully suppressed, they have posed a strong challenge to the traditional interests of the British Empire. Britain's strength is being depleted. Is it necessary to let such a challenge storm become more intense? "
Colonies are always the fundamental interests that Britain cares about the most, which supports the operation of the entire empire.
After the end of World War I, just as Wang Weiyi said, some very unhappy things happened in the colonies, especially in India, where calls for independence arose one after another. The British suppressed all resistance with a tough attitude, but the crisis has already appeared faintly.
What will happen if the war continues? Churchill was completely unable to answer this question.
"If Germany and Britain can guarantee some kind of peace, Germany is willing to do something for Britain." Wang Weiyi suddenly changed the topic: "For example, providing help to suppress all riots. In this regard, there are many things that Germany and Britain can cooperate on. 1. Mr. Prime Minister, you should know that Germany has not been very interested in colonies throughout history¡§"
Churchill nodded involuntarily.
Ernst is absolutely right. Among the old European powers, Germany has always had the fewest colonies. They don't seem to have much interest in having colonies overseas.
So is Marshal Ernst hinting at something?
Churchill wasn¡¯t entirely sure¡§
"There is another piece of information that I am willing to share with you." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Japan is about to launch a surprise attack on the United States."
The hand holding the pipe stopped and Churchill looked at Wang Weiyi in disbelief¡§
It¡¯s unbelievable that Japan is crazy enough to launch an attack on the United States? When China has been unable to achieve a decisive breakthrough on the battlefield, does Japan still want to go to war with the huge United States? It¡¯s unbelievable. If this is true, is Baron Alexson willing to share such important information with the British?
You must know that once the United States joins the war, it will be very beneficial to Britain. one
"I said this time I came with the sincerity of peace." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I am willing to tell you some information we have, and I am not afraid that you will use this information. Mr. Prime Minister, let us first assume that this information How do you think the United States will react?"
"He will anger a behemoth¡§" Churchill's answer was without any hesitation: "The United States will declare war without hesitation, Japan will be completely dragged into a war that is impossible to win, and those who benefit the most will be the Allies¡§ Wait a minute.¡±
Churchill's eyes suddenly fell on Wang Weiyi: "Baron Alexson, isn't Germany prepared to seize this opportunity? Or, will Germany also benefit from this war?"
"We all benefit." Wang Weiyi smiled: "Mr. Prime Minister, what an interesting thing. The domestic economic situation in the United States is very bad, and they urgently need a war to divert domestic attention. What about the United Kingdom? After Germany stopped attacking the United Kingdom , Britain can regain your traditional interests in the Far East. As for Germany, I think we can also divide it.Of course, I am not referring to Asia, but the behemoth we are fighting! "
The behemoth we are fighting:-
Russia! Country!
Churchill understood what Baron Alexon meant in an instant.
It seems that Germany is really ready to focus all its combat efforts on the Russians. If all goes well, the UK could get some breathing space. Restore its power in Asia.
However, until now, Churchill was not completely sure of the sincerity of Germany and whether the intelligence brought by Baron Alexson was correct.
¡°Is Japan really crazy enough to launch an attack on the United States?
"Come and tell me, Baron." Churchill said slowly: "If I accept your peace proposal, what can we do together? What I must tell you is that we have many problems that need to be solved. The first question, Are you going to sign any peace agreement with us?"
"I don't think there is any agreement to be signed." Wang Weiyi's answer was unexpected: "The negotiation process of the agreement is too much and too complicated, which will delay a lot of time. Stop all wars and confrontations with each other, stabilize the front line at the existing position, and both sides No new attacks or new provocations must be launched. In each confrontation battlefield, we must retreat 3 kilometers from each other and form a buffer zone. This must be made clear to the senior commanders on the front line. "
Churchill nodded slightly, this was exactly the problem that troubled him.
Now in the UK, the calls for an armistice are very high. What is strange is that the always arrogant British people actually have a good impression of the Germans because of the existence of Baron Alexon.
This was completely unthinkable before. one
However, there are also a large number of people who continue to maintain a strong hostility towards Germany and firmly believe that the war must be carried out to the end, even if it destroys the interests of the entire UK.
This kind of mentality is very strange. It is entirely due to the traditional superiority mentality of a traditional British people. They are never willing to lower their once high heads in front of any force.
As the prime minister of a country, although Churchill has expressed his toughest attitude on various occasions, he knows what is the most correct choice under the current circumstances.
Once a formal peace agreement is signed with Germany, under the current circumstances, it will arouse the strongest opposition from the domestic opposition forces in the UK, which is what Churchill least wants to see.
Stopping without an agreement seems like a good idea.
"When the armistice becomes a fact, and as time goes by and the war situation changes, even the opposition can no longer stop the arrival of peace, and the agreement we need will naturally appear." As if he had seen through Churchill's inner thoughts, Wang Weiyi said slowly: "Therefore, our current verbal agreement will be regarded as a 'gentleman's agreement,'"
These words spoke to Churchill¡¯s heart.
"Gentleman's Promise"? This is indeed a pretty good proposal, and it will even be recorded in the history books. Many years later, some people will still mention such a "gentleman's agreement" - a negotiation that changed the war.
And the people who created this agreement-Churchill and Ernst!
"There is a lot involved in this, and I must carefully consider it and seek the opinions of some people." Churchill did not immediately express his attitude: "In about a few days, I will give you the answer you want."
"I will wait patiently in the UK." Wang Weiyi didn't seem to be in a hurry: "Then, I think it's time for us to discuss another issue that the UK is concerned about, France?"
There was a smile on Churchill's lips: "Mr. Baron, you are really a very smart man. Well, since you have brought it up first, let us discuss France. The Free French Movement is still in London, Are you prepared to negotiate with them about France?"
"I will not negotiate with any anti-government armed forces without preparation." Wang Weiyi's answer was very tough, but then he said: "But I can no longer launch new attacks on the other two-fifths of French land."
Churchill was startled, then understood.
The Vichy government currently controls three-fifths of France's land. The French resistance may not even control two-fifths of the land, and under strong pressure from Germany, even these two-fifths of the land may not be available. can be saved.
¡°Moreover, these resistance organizations are full of factions and fighting, and the bureaucracy seriously hinders the development of the resistance movement. If Germany can really stop the attack, that would be a good thing - for the French resistance.
Churchill was about to say something when his assistant hurriedlyHe hurriedly walked in and put a telegram in his hand. After reading this, Churchill looked solemn. He took a deep breath, and then said word by word:
¡°Baron Alexon, it¡¯s exactly what you said, Japan attacked Pearl Harbor!¡±
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 632. "Sneak Attack on Pearl Harbor"
The Hawaiian Islands are located in the North Pacific, about 3,800 kilometers from the west coast of the United States to the east, 6,000 kilometers from Japan to the west, and 7,000 kilometers from the Philippines. They have a very important strategic position and are known as the "Heart of the Pacific." The main island of the Hawaiian Islands is Oahu. Pearl Harbor is located at the lowest point between the Kolau Mountains and the Whitenai Mountains in the southern part of Oahu. It is named after the oysters that are rich in pearls. It is a natural harbor and the entire bay stretches out. Inland, Chicken Feet is only connected to the Pacific Ocean through a 330-meter-wide narrow waterway. The water area of ??the port area is about 25 square kilometers, with an average water depth of 12 meters. The Waipio Peninsula, Pearl City Peninsula and Ford Island in the harbor divide Pearl Harbor into four small harbors, which can berth 500 ships of various types at the same time. The United States began base construction in 1909, and successively built large-scale, well-equipped shipyards, dry docks, docks, oil depots and other facilities. In 1919 and 1922, it successively established submarine bases and aviation bases. Since 1933, in order to curb Japan's expansion, the United States has further increased its construction, making it the main naval base and important logistics base of the United States in the Pacific. Since May 1940, the U.S. Pacific Fleet has been stationed at Pearl Harbor, and Pearl Harbor has become a thorn in the side of the Japanese army's southward advance.
After the U.S. Pacific Fleet was stationed at Pearl Harbor, it began to strengthen the defense of Hawaii. The U.S. Army established the Hawaii Garrison Command in February 1941, headed by Walt. Army Lieutenant General Short served as commander and unified command of the 24th and 25th Infantry Divisions, Coast Artillery, Army Aviation and other units in the Hawaii area, totaling approximately 10,000 people.
The commander of the Pacific Fleet is Admiral Kimmel. The ships with Pearl Harbor as its home port include more than 100 ships, including 3 aircraft carriers, 9 battleships, 20 cruisers, 69 destroyers and 27 submarines.
In the early morning of December 12, the warships anchored in Pearl Harbor included 8 battleships, 8 cruisers, 29 destroyers and 5 submarines, plus other ships and auxiliary ships, a total of 94 ships.
There were about 30 US warships operating at sea at that time, divided into four formations: Lieutenant General Halsey commanded the aircraft carrier "Enterprise", 3 cruisers and 9 destroyers. They set off from Pearl Harbor on November 28 and headed for Wake Island. Transporting fighter jets, en route back to Pearl Harbor. It was originally planned to return to Pearl Harbor on the evening of December 6. Due to various reasons, it was still about 370 kilometers west of Oahu when the Japanese attacked. They escaped: "Lexington" aircraft carrier, 3 A cruiser and three destroyers set out from Pearl Harbor on December 5 to transport fighter jets to Midway Island. At this time, in the waters about 1,300 kilometers west of Oahu: the heavy cruiser "Indianapolis" and five minesweeper ships were Exercises near Johnston Island: The heavy cruiser USS Minneapolis and four minesweeper ships have concluded their exercises. We are on our way back, only 46 kilometers away from Oahu. In addition, warships such as the aircraft carrier "Saratoga" and the battleship "Colorado" belonging to the Pacific Fleet are being renovated in the United States.
The U.S. military¡¯s aviation force in Hawaii consists of three parts, with a total of about 350 aircraft. Among them, the Army Air Corps, commonly known as the Hawaiian Air Force, was led by Fred. Commanded by Army Major General Martin, it has jurisdiction over the 18th Bomb Wing and the 14th Destroyer Wing. With Hickam Airport and Wheeler Airport as the main bases respectively, there are a total of 32 B-18 bombers, 12 B-17 bombers, 12 A-20 bombers, 99 P-40 fighters, 39 P-36 fighters, 14 P-26 fighter jets.
The naval aviation force is mainly based at Canihei and Ford Island airports, with a total of 71 PBY "Catalina" water anti-submarine patrol aircraft and 14 os2u "Fish Dog" carrier-based observation aircraft.
The Marine Corps Aviation Corps is based at Iva Airport and has a total of 11 F4F "Wildcat" fighters, 24 SBD "Dreadnought" torpedo aircraft and 8 SB2U torpedo aircraft.
In April 1941, the U.S. Army and Navy in Hawaii reached an air defense agreement after consultations, and the long-distance air surveillance was undertaken by the Navy. Close air defense is the responsibility of the Army.
Lieutenant General Short believed that the destruction of aircraft by Japanese and Japanese Americans in Hawaii would make the aircraft most likely to be damaged, so he ordered the aircraft to be densely arranged on the taxiing curve between the runway and the apron to facilitate the take-off of aircraft. Safety alert measures, but once attacked by an air attack, as long as one bomb explodes, all aircraft will be quickly affected!
At four o'clock in the morning on December 12, 1942, the assault formation successfully arrived at the scheduled deployment area about 420 kilometers north of Pearl Harbor after a twelve-day voyage of about 6,600 kilometers. The pilots were awakened and each tied on the Thousand Needle Belt, which symbolized good fortune. Leave a suicide note with hair or fingernails attached, then have breakfast, receive final briefings in the war room, and await orders to attack.
At 5:30, the two cruisers "Tone" and "Chikuma" each ejected a Zero water reconnaissance aircraft to conduct pre-war reconnaissance of Pearl Harbor.
At six o'clock, the first attack wave of aircraft began to take off. At this time, the weather in the take-off area was deteriorating. The wind and waves were very strong, and the aircraft carrier swayed more than ten degrees. Normally, the takeoff would be canceled in such sea conditions, but now the takeoff was only delayed by twenty minutes. All off-duty officers and soldiers on the aircraft carrier crowded on the flight deck, waving their hats and turbans."Shout for the assault fleet to march!" A total of 183 aircraft took off from 6 aircraft carriers. Including 40 Type 97 torpedo planes, 51 Type 99 dive bombers, 49 Type 97 level bombers, and 43 Zero fighters. The torpedo planes each carry an 800kg torpedo, the dive bombers each carry a 250kg explosive bomb, and the level bombers each carry an 800kg time-delay fuze armor-piercing bomb. Fifteen minutes later, the fleet assembled over the fleet, formed a predetermined formation, and flew towards Pearl Harbor at an altitude of 3,000 meters. The air commander and level bomber leader of the "Akagi" is Lieutenant Commander Mitsuo Nagafuchida, the torpedo fighter leader is Major Shigeharu Murata, the dive bomber leader is Major Kazuichi Takahashi of the "Shokaku", the fighter leader is Major Shigeru Itani, all There are three yellow identification strips painted on the vertical tail of the aircraft. During the flight, while listening to a radio broadcast from Honolulu for navigation purposes, Fuchida was pleasantly surprised when he unexpectedly received the Pearl Harbor weather forecast he desperately needed.
At 6:30, three U.S. military seaplanes discovered a suspicious submarine while conducting routine patrol flights in the waters south of Oahu. The pilots used a code to report to the base, which delayed the time.
At 6:37, the U.S. destroyer escort USS Ward discovered the mini-submarine that was following the tow target ship "Big Mars" in an attempt to pass through the anti-submarine net. William, the officer on duty. Lieutenant Gopna immediately reported to Captain William. Captain Outerbridge, Captain Outerbridge gave the order to fire at 6:40. At 6:45, the Ward's No. 3 gun fired. The first shot missed, but the second hit. The command podium of a pocket submarine, this shot became the "first shot" in the Pacific War!
The "Ward" then sailed at full speed toward the submarine's dive site and dropped a string of depth charges, sinking it. ¡ª¡ªThis is the I-20 pocket submarine driven by Second Lieutenant Hiroo Akira and Sergeant Katayama Yoshio of the Japanese Army. After the "Ward" sank the mini-submarine, it reported to the divisional headquarters. Six fifty-three minutes. The "Ward" sent a report for the second time. Lieutenant Colonel Kaminski, the officer on duty at the divisional headquarters, casually asked for verification. Until 7:40, Division Commander Claude. Rear Admiral Bullock had just received the report. He felt that the situation was serious and ordered to send additional destroyer "Monahan" to support. It was only ten minutes before the air raid began and it was too late.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? 7:02. The mobile radar station located on Kahaku Point at the northern tip of Oahu discovered that a large number of aircraft were flying towards Pearl Harbor, a distance of about 160 kilometers. Radarman Joseph. Lockard and George. Elliott immediately reported to the intelligence center, but the officer on duty, Kermit. Lieutenant Taylor thought it was a plane coming from California and comforted the radar soldiers not to be nervous. So the two radar soldiers watched the Japanese plane flying closer and closer until the Japanese plane was in the air at 7:39.
At 7:35, the Japanese military planes flew over Oahu. With a panoramic view of Pearl Harbor, the unique cage and tripod masts of the US battleships are clearly visible.
At 7:40, the Japanese aircraft deployed into an attack formation. In order to achieve maximum results, the Japanese army formulated two attack plans. One was the surprise attack plan, which was used when the U.S. military was not on alert. It would be attacked first by torpedo planes and then by bombers. The second is a strong attack plan. It is used when the US military is prepared. The bombers will first attack to suppress and attract anti-aircraft firepower, and then the torpedo planes will attack. Regardless of the plan, fighter jets must seize a favorable altitude to seize air superiority. Which plan to adopt is decided by the air commander on an ad hoc basis. It is stipulated that the first signal flare is a surprise attack, and the second signal flare is a forced attack. Seeing that the U.S. military was unprepared, Fuchida decided to adopt a surprise attack plan. A signal flare was fired, but because the fighter jet was obscured by clouds and could not see the signal, Fuchida fired another flare at the fighter jet. This time the fighter jet saw it and immediately climbed up to seize a favorable altitude. However, the lead dive bomber mistakenly thought it was a second flare, adopted a storm attack plan, and accelerated towards the airport.
At 7:49, Fuchida ordered an all-out attack! The back seat communicator immediately sent the attack order: sudden! sudden! sudden!
At 7:53, Fuchida saw that the U.S. military was unprepared and knew that the attack would be successful. He impatiently ordered the victory code to be sent out before the battle started: Torah! Torah! Torah! Meaning "Tiger! Tiger! Tiger!" Surprisingly, the radio waves emitted by the Type 97 aircraft's low-power airborne radio actually traveled across the vast Pacific Ocean and were received by the battleship "Yamato" thousands of miles away. arrive.
At 7:55 a.m., the dive bombers first conducted high-angle dive bombings at Hickam Airport, Wheeler Airport, and Ford Island Airport from an altitude of 4,000 meters. For a while, shrapnel flew across the airport, with flames rising into the sky and thick smoke rising. The torpedo planes had just arrived at the shipyard when they saw thick smoke rising from the airport. The captain, Major Murata, was shocked. He thought that the torpedo planes should attack first in the surprise attack plan. Why did the bombers attack first? In order not to obscure the target in the thick smoke, he immediately led the torpedo fleet to speed up and take a shortcut along the western valley and launched the attack at 7:57. The 40 torpedo planes were divided into two groups, one group of 16 to attack the anchored warships on the west side of Ford Island, and the other group of 24 to carry out focused attacks on the battleships on the east side of Ford Island.At 7:58, William, commander of the U.S. mine-laying fleet. Major General Furlong was the first to see a plane dive and drop bombs. At first he thought it was an accident where the pilot mistakenly pressed the bomb button. Then he took a closer look and saw the bright red rising sun emblem on the plane. He then realized it was a Japanese air raid. , immediately ordered the warships in the harbor to leave the harbor to avoid it. Almost at the same time, Colonel Logan Remsey rushed into the Ford Island headquarters, ordered Tara to sound the air raid siren, and announced on the spoken radio: "Pearl Harbor has been attacked by an air attack! This is not a drill!" Subsequently, the commander of the U.S. Pacific Fleet Admiral Kimmel ordered that all units in the Pacific Fleet be notified by radio of the shocking news.
At the same time, sporadic counterattacks by the US military also began, and anti-aircraft guns on some US ships opened fire. Only 4 of the 33 anti-aircraft artillery companies of the island army opened fire. The shells of most anti-aircraft artillery companies were still in the ammunition depot, and there was no time to go into battle. There was little organized resistance from the U.S. military at Pearl Harbor as a whole.
At 8:05, Fuchida led the horizontal bombers to pass through the west side of Oahu and enter the bombing route from the south. A group of five aircraft formed a column formation with a distance of 200 meters between individual aircraft. At an altitude of 3,000 meters, they bombed the battleships on the east side of Ford Island and the Iwa Airport where anti-aircraft artillery firepower was concentrated.
Seeing that no U.S. planes were taking off, the fighter jets serving as cover divided into six formations and strafed six airports. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users, please read it.)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 633. The United States Enters the War
!At 8:55, the second wave of attacks began. Japanese fighter jets first attacked sporadic U.S. aircraft in the air to ensure control of the air.
When the Japanese plane saw a U.S. plane approaching, it hurried away. The U.S. plane swooped over. Sanders opened fire on the leading Japanese plane. The Japanese plane immediately emitted thick smoke and staggered into the sea.
Soon after the air raid began, the Hawaii Medical Association received an emergency call to rescue the wounded. Within twenty minutes, doctors and volunteers had loaded stretchers and medical equipment into cars and headed straight to the scene. The women of the Automobile Group drove every available car and carried the troops to Pearl Harbor. The situation on the highway was already in chaos. Military vehicles, fire trucks, ambulances and hundreds of taxis transporting officers and soldiers to combat posts were jammed on the ten-kilometer-long highway, and the sound of horns rang through the sky. The female drivers of the car brigade performed particularly well, and they were truly unparalleled among women. The injured officers and soldiers were rushed to Tripler Army Hospital. The hospital urgently summoned doctors from Honolulu to participate in the rescue. It happened that fifty doctors were listening to John from New York. Dr. Moorehead explained wartime surgery and immediately rushed to the hospital to get involved in rescue work. Dr. Moorehead just demonstrated a new medical device that can quickly detect metals in the human body. The instrument proved of great value that morning, saving many precious hours waiting for X-ray films to be developed.
At the Naval Hospital, patients who were originally being treated and recuperated in the hospital were sent to temporary wards outside to free up hospital beds for the injured who were brought in on stretchers. Many young sailors lost arms and legs, and hundreds more were burned by the flames. The courage of these young people is unbelievable. The ward is full of injured people, many of them are seriously injured or even dying, but there is silence and no one moans.
After the first wave of attacks, the U.S. military was ready for battle, so the second wave was met with more intense anti-aircraft fire. 20 Japanese aircraft were shot down, including 6 fighters and 14 bombers.
At 9:45, the second wave of planes began to return. Fuchida flew the plane around Pearl Harbor at low altitude and photographed the scene after the bombing before returning home as the last one.
At 10 o'clock, the task force led by Lieutenant General Halsey and centered on the aircraft carrier "Enterprise" completed the task of transporting reinforcement fighter jets to Wake Island. On its way back to Pearl Harbor, it received a message from Pacific Fleet Commander Kimmel. The general ordered to pursue the Japanese fleet south. This order was issued based on a series of erroneous reports and radio positioning. Fortunately, it was in the wrong direction. Otherwise, if Halsey's small fleet really fought against the Japanese fleet, it would definitely be wiped out by the Japanese army. Then it would be impossible. There are Halsey and the USS Enterprise aircraft carrier who will make great achievements in the Pacific in the future. In vain, Halsey led the fleet and returned to Pearl Harbor on the afternoon of December 9.
At eleven o'clock, the plasma stock in the hospital's blood bank dropped sharply. Dr. Pinkerton immediately broadcast an appeal for blood donations. Within half an hour, 500 people had gathered outside the hospital waiting to donate blood. Medical staff tested and drew blood at 12 locations, but they were still short of staff and some people even waited for seven hours to donate blood.
On December 12, the assault formation on its way back received an order from Yamamoto and sent a number of troops to support the landing operation on Wake Island. According to this order, Nagumo dispatched two aircraft carriers, two cruisers, and two destroyers each to support the Wake Island landing operation, and he led the main force to continue returning.
Admiral Nimitz, who later succeeded Kimmel as commander of the U.S. Pacific Fleet, believed that Nagumo limited the assault time to one day and limited the assault target to a limited range, failing to make the most of this hard-won golden opportunity. Yamamoto Isoroku commented that Nagumo was mediocre, saying that when he was commanding, he was like a little thief breaking into a house. At the beginning, he was ambitious and bold, but as soon as he succeeded, he became timid and eager to escape. Because the Japanese army did not conduct a third attack, and in the first two attacks, the Japanese army only focused on attacking military targets and did not attack Pearl Harbor's various shipyards with complete shipbuilding facilities and the oil depot that stored 40,000 gallons of fuel. In the future, the U.S. military used shipyard equipment to quickly salvage and repair damaged warships. It was the use of fuel from the oil depot that enabled aircraft carriers to frequently attack, restoring the combat effectiveness of the Pacific Fleet in a short period of time. Imagine that even if the Japanese army only blew up the oil depot, it would be enough to prevent the intact Pacific Fleet from dispatching for six months. This was the biggest mistake made by the Japanese army in this sneak attack!
When Japanese aircraft began bombing, the Japanese mini-submarine I-16, piloted by Lieutenant Masaharu Yokoyama and Sergeant Major Ueda Sadaji, sneaked into Pearl Harbor and took advantage of the situation. They fired two torpedoes but failed to hit the target. At around 22:00 p.m. A telegram was sent to the mothership that the attack was successful, but it was later sunk by the US military. The I-24 pocket submarine was discovered by a US ship at the entrance of the port. It was attacked and escaped with injuries. Due to the serious injuries, it lost control of the control, causing it to hit the rocks twice. In addition, the battery power was exhausted and it was unable to launch torpedoes. The two crew members had to Abandon boat. The other two mini-submarines were sunk by the US military at the entrance to Pearl Harbor. Among the ten crew members of this special attack team, only the captain Shimaki and the male second lieutenant of the I-24 boat survived by chance and became Taipei.?The first Japanese soldier captured by the US military during the war.
The Japanese army deployed a total of 20 submarines around "Jin". Firstly, they were used for reconnaissance and surveillance. Secondly, they were prepared to ambush the US ships trying to leave the port to avoid or pursue the Japanese fleet during the air attack. Since no US ships left the port during the air attack, they were not There are results. However, the "I-70" submarine was discovered by a US aircraft and sunk by a US aircraft while tracking the returning USS Enterprise aircraft carrier formation on the afternoon of December 9. None of the 68 officers and soldiers on board survived. The remaining submarines gradually evacuated Pearl Harbor after the attack.
The entire air strike lasted about two hours, and the actual attack time was about one hour and thirty minutes. The Japanese army consumed a total of 40 torpedoes and 556 bombs of various types, totaling approximately 144 tons.
29 aircraft were lost in the battle. Because the Japanese pilots were determined to die and did not carry parachutes, all 55 pilots on board were killed. In addition, one plane crashed due to malfunction during takeoff, and two planes crashed due to wandering during return, resulting in a total loss of 32 aircraft. One large submarine and five mini-submarines were also lost, with 77 crew members killed and one captured. Total personnel losses were 133.
Four U.S. battleships, the USS Arizona, the USS California, the USS West Virginia and the USS Oklahoma, as well as a minelayer, the USS Oglala, and a target ship, the USS Utah, were sunk. One battleship, three cruisers, three destroyers were seriously damaged, three battleships, three cruisers, and five auxiliary ships were slightly damaged. 260 aircraft were destroyed and 63 were damaged. 2,334 people died, 916 were missing, and 1,341 were injured.
"California" and "West Virginia" were later salvaged and rejoined the war. The US military also inspected the sunken USS Arizona to see if there was any possibility of salvage. In the end, seeing that there was no hope, the USS Arizona was dismantled and the underwater part of the hull was left where it sank.
Although the three aircraft carriers and 22 other warships of the U.S. Pacific Fleet, the main targets of the sneak attack, were not in Pearl Harbor, and the oil depots and shipyards were not damaged, the Japanese army's sneak attack was well-organized, acted decisively, cost little, and achieved great results. , a classic battle that can be called a surprise attack.
Roosevelt finally received the news of Japan¡¯s attack on Pearl Harbor. And now, it's time to declare war on Japan!
As the president went to Capitol Hill to demand a declaration of war on Japan, smoke was rising from the exposed chimneys of the sunken warships at Pearl Harbor. The crooked triangular mast of the battleship Arizona and the capsized hull of the Oklahoma stood upright at the anchorage. The USS Arizona has become the grave of nearly 1,100 officers and soldiers. The Oklahoma looked like a giant whale trying to wash up on shore. Small boats moved slowly in and out, pulling bodies of sailors and Marines from the oily water. A total of 19 warships were sunk or damaged, including all combat ships of the Pacific Fleet. According to statistics, the United States lost 265 aircraft, most of which were blown up while neatly arranged on the ground. A total of 2,403 people have died in the United States. 1,178 people were injured; the Japanese lost 29 aircraft and 55 pilots. Pearl Harbor was the most serious tragedy in U.S. military history.
When Roosevelt, supported by his son James, walked to the podium of the House of Representatives, there were bursts of thunderous applause, and Republicans also applauded. For the first time in years, political animosity at a time of national emergency has disappeared. The attack on Pearl Harbor united the American people to support Franklin. Roosevelt. He held the podium with one hand and opened his notebook with the other. His eyes glanced around the hall for a moment, looking at the cabinet ministers sitting in the front row, the justices of the Supreme Court and the diplomatic envoys from various countries, and then looked up at the packed auditorium in the auditorium, where his wife and Woodrow. Wilson's wife sat with him. Across the country, Americans gathered around radios to listen to the familiar voice of Roosevelt, who said very deliberately: "Yesterday, December 12, 1942 - that infamous day, the United States came under attack by the Imperial Japanese Navy and Air Force. A sudden attack. The United States and that country were at peace and were still in dialogue with the Japanese government and the Emperor at Japan's request, hoping to maintain peace in the Pacific. The attack caused heavy losses to the U.S. Navy and Army. In light of Japan's despicable attack on Sunday, December 12, I ask the United States Congress to declare a state of war between the United States and the Empire of Japan."
The Senate unanimously approved the president's request within an hour without debate, and the House of Representatives listened to several speeches and then voted to pass it, with only one person objecting.
Montana Representative Janet. One of the dissenting votes was Rankin, who also voted against America's entry into World War I.
The United States has officially entered the world war!
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 634. The Dignity of Tradition
!The United States finally declared war on Japan, and a behemoth was awakened. !
Although it seems that they achieved remarkable results in the Pearl Harbor attack, they will never know what terrible things they will face next.
At the same time, it is strange that the United States only declared war on Japan alone.
It declared war alone, did not declare joining the Allies, and did not declare war on Germany. This is a completely incomprehensible decision.
Maybe there are only three people who know the answer:
Ernst. Brahm, Roosevelt, Churchill.
The United States will not declare war on Germany until the German army stops attacking the British army. Now the United States needs Germany, and even more needs the invincible "God of Peace" Baron Alexson.
Before Japan decided to launch a sneak attack on Pearl Harbor, Baron Alexson had solemnly warned Roosevelt, but for domestic reasons, President Roosevelt did not tell his own people about this advance knowledge. After the attack, Baron Alexon also remained silent.
He did not say that President Roosevelt already knew the truth about the sneak attack, and that the United States could have made preparations in advance to avoid the nightmare of a large number of American officers and soldiers dying.
He said nothing.
On the day after the attack on Pearl Harbor, the German government and Baron Alexson issued a solemn statement immediately: They condemned Japan's despicable and shameless attack, and they condemned everything the Japanese government had done. They also mourned the casualties of American soldiers and civilians at Pearl Harbor.
The U.S. government and President Roosevelt expressed their gratitude to the German government six hours later, and nothing more.
But, this is enough.
Churchill also clearly saw these situations. He knew very well why the US government did this and the tacit understanding between the United States and Germany.
Now, it¡¯s time for a truce.
Baron Alexson, Wang Weiyi, seemed to be very calm. He only had some brief exchanges with Churchill about the attack on Pearl Harbor, and then seemed to have no performance at all.
Churchill and his government immediately threw themselves into countermeasures for war between the United States and Japan, and had no time to continue discussing the issue of German-British relations with Baron Alexson.
Wang Weiyi also enjoys his leisure time. He still has many friends in London. Such as General Rosen, such as Sir Monlington. It would be nice to take advantage of this time to visit these old friends.
Especially Sir Monlington, whom we had not seen for many years after the First World War.
Sir Monlington is a nostalgic person. He always remembers what Baron Alexson did on the battlefield. He always thinks that Baron Alexson is one of the few true gentlemen in Germany. And precisely because of the existence of Baron Alexon, Sir Monlington gradually became a pro-German faction.
After the outbreak of World War II, Sir Monlington was also the most resolutely opposed to war with Germany and an influential figure in Britain.
When he saw Baron Alexon again, Sir Monlington actually greeted him personally, which was really a rare thing for the Sir who had not seen him in recent years.
And General Rosen, who was twice captured by the Skeleton Baron and released twice by the Skeleton Baron, also welcomed the Baron's arrival.
General Rosen was not ashamed of his two captures. Instead, he was full of pride. It was precisely because of these two captures that General Rosen also became a legend in the UK.
Those who don¡¯t know the real inside story always like to use their imagination to make up some legendary stories. In this regard, the serious British are no exception, and are even more full of fantasy than people in other European countries. ¡¤Or to be more precise, it is their pride that makes them do this.
In the British version, General Rosen is the only great general in the world who was able to escape from the Skeleton Baron twice!
Note, it¡¯s worldwide!
There is no country in Europe that does not know the myth of Baron Skeleton's invincibility. It is simply impossible to defeat him on the battlefield. However, after fighting against him twice, he was able to successfully defeat him twice without dying, and escaped from the Skeleton Baron twice. This made General Rosen a British "myth".
Therefore, General Rosen not only cannot resent Baron Alexon, but should also be full of gratitude to him¡§
Wang Weiyi, Monlington and Rosen met under such circumstances.
¡°I still remember the battle on the Somme."Sir Monlington seemed to be a nostalgic person. He said with some emotion: "That day, Rosen came back and told me that he and the wounded were released. I couldn't believe it at all. There was no such thing on the battlefield. Such a person, but when I saw it with my own eyes, I was completely shocked. God, they really came back. A German officer fearlessly appeared in the British military camp with his help. Lord Baron, can you tell me what you really thought at that time? "
"We are just the executors of the war, Sir Monlington." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "On the battlefield, I will not hesitate to kill every enemy I can see, but when the battle is over, I will not Shooting prisoners, this is a good moral character that an upright person should abide by. But unfortunately, when I came back twenty years later, I found that these good moral qualities had completely disappeared, and there were no more gentlemen like before in the war. People are fighting like wild animals, without any grace at all.
A large number of prisoner of war camps were established, and many people were tortured and abused. No one knew when they would die, and no one knew what they would get tomorrow. "
"But" Sir Monlington interrupted Wang Weiyi: "You still released Rosen and some British officers again."
Wang Weiyi said thoughtfully: "Although the rules of engagement we abided by before have been destroyed and can no longer be seen, there are always people who maintain the last bit of dignity. Such people will be ridiculed, but someone must go Do, and I think that poor guy is me.¡±
"Rosen, Rosen, did you hear that? Ernst, who was known as the Skeleton Baron on the battlefield, now actually calls himself a pitiful person." Sir Monlington sighed: "But, this is exactly what I am A very important reason for respecting Baron Skeleton so much is that nobles have become increasingly rare in continental Europe. Even in Britain, real nobles have almost disappeared. What they wear is just a noble hat. They mean nothing at all. They should bear the responsibility, but what makes me happy is that after all, Ernst Brahm is maintaining our traditional order and maintaining our traditional dignity."
Wang Weiyi can understand Sir Monlington¡¯s emotion.
In fact, Churchill could not be recognized by the traditional British aristocracy. Therefore, during the Second World War, Churchill's various policies were resisted and restrained. If it were not for the intense war in Britain, perhaps Churchill would have stepped down from his position as prime minister. .
He was evaluated as a "stubborn, arrogant, stupid countryman". Such a person's foundation is not stable at all, and this is why Churchill lost the election as Prime Minister as soon as the Second World War ended. This is a very important issue. reason.
The common people were dissatisfied with his policies and the serious damage to British power in World War II, but the British upper class did not accept this man at all.
Tradition - is the most important thing for the upper class figures headed by Sir Monlington.
"You have met Prime Minister Churchill. What impression do you have of him?" Sir Mollington suddenly asked at this time.
Wang Weiyi thought for a moment and answered perfunctorily: "A good person."
"Really? Is this what you really think, Baron?" Sir Monlington smiled slightly: "I don't think so. A smoker always likes to stuff his pipe again and again, and then throw away the tobacco that falls on the table. A person who wipes his face on the ground has no self-cultivation at all. I hope that he will not bring you any unpleasantness when you meet. "
Wang Weiyi smiled. With British temperament, it would be best not to get involved in their prime minister's comments. They can criticize their own prime minister, but they cannot accept criticism from a foreigner.
Lord Mollington probably knew this too, and he did not force Wang Weiyi to continue to answer: "I also know about Japan's sneak attack on Pearl Harbor. These stupid Japanese actually angered the Americans at this time. I think it happened in The war in Asia will probably end soon. What about the war in Europe? Mr. Baron, when do you think the war in Europe will end?"
"Two years, two years at most." Wang Weiyi answered with certainty.
Sir Monlington smiled half-heartedly: "So, will the war between Germany and Britain continue for another two years?"
There was a light in his eyes like an old fox. Wang Weiyi remained calm: "I think the war between Germany and Britain has almost progressed by now. I told Prime Minister Churchill, and I might as well say it to you again now. I This time I come with the desire for peace, and I am willing to seek complete peace with Britain, and I am even willing to make concessions for the sake of peace.¡±
Sir Monlington was not surprised at all, as if he had known that the other party would say this: "??, I am old and I don¡¯t know many things anymore. It turns out that Germany and the UK are negotiating. Ah, I guess this must be a secret negotiation? So, who are you targeting in the two-year war? Baron, can you tell me about this old man? "
"Russia!"
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 635. Her Royal Highness Princess Elizabeth
"Who is the target of the two-year war you are talking about? Baron, can you tell me about this old man?"
When Sir Monlington asked this question, Wang Weiyi immediately said without any hesitation: "Russia!"
There was a smile in Sir Monlington's eyes, as if this answer had been expected by him: "I think the Russia you are talking about refers to the Russia seen by the Red Bolsheviks, right?"
"Yes, Sir." Wang Weiyi nodded: "Red Bolshevik Russia. I think this country is our real biggest enemy. The harm it has caused to civilized countries completely exceeds that of any other country. We just said When it comes to tradition, now we can also talk about tradition. Traditional forces, traditional civilization, and traditional freedom are being ruthlessly trampled by them, so our enemy is not each other, but the Soviet Union in Moscow."
"I completely agree with you, Baron." Sir Monlington looked extremely serious: "When the Red Bolsheviks appeared, to be honest, I didn't feel its harm, but as time goes by, I feel more and more I can't help but feel how stupid it was for us to give up the intervention halfway. It made Red Russia so terrifying. If one day the red wave sweeps the entire world, then each of us will eventually be sent to the Bolsheviks. The gallows set for us¡±
European countries were hostile to the Soviet Union from the first day the Tsar was overthrown, so Sir Monlington's reaction was perfectly normal.
After venting his dissatisfaction with the Soviet Union, Lord Mollington asked: "So, tell me now, what method are you going to take to deal with the Soviet Union?"
"The armistice between Germany and Britain will be the first step." Wang Weiyi pondered for a moment: "Only when we smoothen our internal relations with each other can we work together to deal with the terrible red wave."
A smile appeared on Sir Monlington's lips. Ernst Brahm's first sentence had already closely linked Germany and Britain.
His expression completely caught Wang Weiyi's eyes: "Germany will return some British interests and help Britain consolidate their interests in the Far East. After that, I do not rule out the possibility of Germany and Britain joining forces to deal with the challenges from Japan and Russia."
"Wait a minute." Sir Monlington said suddenly: "I didn't seem to hear you clearly just now. Did you say that we should join forces to deal with the challenges from Japan and Russia?"
"Yes." Wang Weiyi nodded.
Sir Monlington smiled: "Your Excellency, Baron, I think you may have remembered wrongly. Japan and Russia are not on the same side. Even now, Russia is still our ally."
"Then what else?" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Britain and France once fought the Hundred Years' War, and are now allies. Britain and France once fought with Russia, and are still allies now. Don't forget. Britain and Germany have a long history. We were also steadfast allies.¡±
He looked at Monlington¡¯s expression: ¡°Allies are the most unreliable in the world.¡±
"I like your frankness, Baron." Sir Monlington smiled.
There was no smile on Wang Weiyi's face: "Although Germany and Britain are still at war, does the real threat to Europe come from Germany? No, absolutely not! We don't want to go to war with Britain at all. We are consuming each other's strength. , while our biggest enemy, Russia, is quietly watching us and may wait until the end of the war to become the overlord of Europe."
General Rosen, who had been silent for a long time, finally couldn't help but said: "Baron, maybe you have forgotten that Russia is also involved in the war, and they are also consuming their own strength."
"On the surface, this is true." Wang Weiyi's words revealed deep concern: "However, you have never been to Russia, and you have no idea that this country's war potential is not inferior to that of the United States. We have fought in several battles. , wiped out millions of their troops. Countless tanks, artillery, and aircraft, but it only takes almost one night for them to arm more troops. Their assembly lines, new tanks, artillery, and aircraft are always there. It is no exaggeration to say that the steady stream of people appears, if I am really worried about it, it is that their soldiers and people in the Soviet Union have been completely brainwashed by Moscow. They regard our faith as the highest honor and do not hesitate to maintain it with their lives. I can¡¯t imagine what a terrible thing it would be if they were allowed to win the war.¡±
Sir Monlington and General Rosen heard deep worries from Wang Weiyi's mouth.
Wang Weiyi's voice became a little lower: "I can't imagine what kind of scene will happen on the European continent after Germany is defeated. Germany failed and lost its right to speak on the European continent. Britain and France lost their vitality during the war. , but a powerful Soviet Union rose because of the victory in the war, because they could not afford to lose, no matter how much they lost, they did not care. In the end, the Red Bolsheviks would become the leader of Europe.? people. Unless you are willing to start a new world war"
The expressions of Sir Monlington and General Rosen also became extremely solemn.
What Ernst Brahm said has actually always been what the British are worried about:
A red Bolshevik country that has risen strongly through victory!
If there were other higher options, Britain would never form an alliance with the Soviet Union.
But now the situation has changed. Ernst Brahm is back. This baron who has always maintained good relations with Britain and is even considered by many British people to bring peace is back.
All problems can be solved at the negotiation table!
And no longer just in the form of war
Sir Monlington thought for a while: "I agree with about half of your opinions, but I still doubt that Japan will form an alliance with Russia."
"Why is this not possible?" Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "I have brought peace this time. When Germany and Britain cease the war, we will devote all our energy to the Russian battlefield. Please note that all our energy is actually Prior to this, Iran, the most important route for British aid to Russia, has fallen into our hands. The situation in Russia is not optimistic. If Germany and Britain ceased war, I can almost see the complicated expressions on the faces of the Russians now. Let's talk about Japan again. Bar"
He picked up the coffee and took a sip, put down the cup and said slowly: "We all know. The attack on Pearl Harbor awakened Japan's sleeping giant, but who can Japan form an alliance with? Germany? No, we have refused many times. We have accepted Japan¡¯s secret request to join the Axis Powers. We don¡¯t need such an ally. Now, Japan is about to become the same as Russia. Sir Monlington, these two countries are desperate. What do you think will happen?¡±
"Very interesting thing." Lord Mollington, who had been looking solemn for a long time, finally showed a smile: "I can roughly understand what you mean now. There is a possibility of an alliance between Japan and Russia, but this is only a possibility. The key point is It depends on this negotiation between Germany and Britain, and whether peace can be achieved between us. Once peace on the European continent is achieved, Russia will inevitably lose all assistance from the outside, and then they will have only one potential ally left."
"Japan!" General Rosen helped him continue: "Our defeat in North Africa will force us to face peace negotiations head-on, especially now that the United States is not very enthusiastic about assisting us. Ah, Am I being suspected of treason by saying this?¡±
Sir Monlington shook his head: "No, we are not traitors, on the contrary. We are true patriots. Because we can clearly see the predicament that Britain is in, and we are doing everything we can to save this country."
He glanced at Wang Weiyi and his voice became deeper: "The British Empire was once extremely glorious, but now that glory has passed, we will have to face many challenges. Including the resistance of those colonies, I at least agree with it, Germany and the United Kingdom The war between the two countries should not continue any longer.¡±
"So, what should we do now?" General Rosen asked in a low voice.
"Use our influence to end this damn war." Sir Monlington answered very quickly: "In the UK. I still have some friends, and I believe they know the current situation in the UK as well as I do. Why not let them put some necessary pressure on the government? As for you, Baron, I think you should also exert a stronger influence in Germany."
"I will." Wang Weiyi said unhurriedly.
"Russia, Russia." Sir Monlington read the name of this country: "Since the emergence of this country, it has always been a cancer on the body of the European continent. Especially after the Red Bolsheviks took control of this country, almost every day They are all destroying the normal order in Europe. We must focus all our energy on this country instead of fighting among ourselves. Baron Alexon, there are still many places worth visiting in London, and I want to take advantage of this period. You can take a good look at it.¡±
"Thank you, Sir Monlington." Wang Weiyi replied with a smile: "I think I will visit every place in London carefully, and then wait for the good news I want."
Wang Weiyi knows that his trip to the UK has been more than half successful.
A new alliance will appear soon!
At this moment, Sir Mollington¡¯s butler hurriedly walked in, and then whispered a few words in Sir Mollington¡¯s ear. Wang Weiyi clearly noticed that Mollington¡¯s expression changed, and then he quickly stood up:
"welcome."
As soon as he finished speaking, a long voice sounded: "Her Royal Highness Princess Elizabeth¡ªElizabeth Alexandra Mary Windsor has arrived!"
Wang Weiyi was surprised.
Her Royal Highness Princess Elizabeth? The future Queen Elizabeth II of England?
?Before Wang Weiyi could react, a sixteen-year-old girl wearing a military uniform had already walked in. When she saw Lord Mollington, she just nodded slightly, but when she saw General Rosen, she Her chest stood straight, and then she actually saluted:
"Reporting to General, the Royal Women's Support Corps of England, No. 230873, Second Lieutenant Elizabeth Windsor is reporting to you!"
It is indeed the future Queen Elizabeth II of England!
There is a reason why she treats them differently. Sir Monlington is just a nobleman, and Elizabeth's title is "Her Royal Highness Princess Elizabeth." No matter how noble Sir Monlington is, he is just a knight.
But General Rosen is different.
Elizabeth, who had just joined the army, was just a lieutenant, but Rosen was a general. There was a huge difference in status. Elizabeth must maintain the utmost respect for General Rosen.
"Lieutenant Elizabeth Windsor, salute!" General Rosen nodded slightly.
Elizabeth¡¯s hand was put down, but her eyes were fixed on Wang Weiyi: ¡°What about you? Are you the Skeleton Baron?¡±
Such a straightforward question caught Wang Weiyi off guard. He hesitated for a moment: "Yes, I am the Skeleton Baron. Your Highness the Princess."
"You are an enemy of England." Elizabeth looked a little fierce: "For the glory and victory of England, and for the victims of England on the battlefield. I decided to keep you here and even kill you! Baron Skeleton, please Accept the challenge of a British Lieutenant!"
"I'm very scared. You refuse to accept the challenge. Your Highness, maybe you can spare my life."
Wang Weiyi¡¯s words just came out of his mouth. Lord Monlington and General Rosen could not help but laugh.
The current Elizabeth is far from the Queen of England in the future. She is not that majestic, and now she is just a naive girl who has just turned sixteen, loves dogs, and regards war as the most romantic thing.
Elizabeth didn't understand what the three men were laughing at at all, but said very seriously: "Are you really scared? Baron Skeleton? You are very young, so young that I was surprised, and you don't look scary at all. Accept my Challenge. Your Excellency, I represent the glory of England, and you represent the glory of Germany. I hope you will not back down and refuse to accept the challenge of a future Queen of England!"
She is the first in line to the throne of England and is fully qualified to call herself the "future queen."
Children are the only thoughts in Wang Weiyi¡¯s heart
If there is a duel, I can kill the future "Queen of England" in one second.
"Your Excellency, Baron. It seems that you have to accept the challenge of His Royal Highness the Princess." Sir Monlington probably knew Elizabeth's temper too well. He winked at Wang Weiyi and said, "What do you mean? Baron Alexon?"
Wang Weiyi swallowed his saliva. He really couldn't think of how to duel with Elizabeth.
However, he soon discovered that he was wrong. Elizabeth probably liked to "duell" with others, because Sir Monlington had already been fully prepared.
After a while, two strange-looking guns were taken out. The bullets are also very special. Sir Monlington told Wang Weiyi that the gun is specially made and the bullets are also specially made. It contains lime powder.
Wang Weiyi checked and found that there was nothing wrong with the gun and bullets, but they were just toys played by a filial son.
While Elizabeth was inspecting the firearms, General Rosen suddenly whispered in Wang Weiyi's ear: "Your Excellency, Baron, please give me some face, you are the best."
"Losing to her?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "No problem, how could I compete with my child?"
General Rosen let out a long sigh of relief. It was now obvious that the princess in front of her who was preparing for a duel was just a child who liked to play.
"So, are both sides ready for the duel?" Sir Monlington's voice rang.
"OK OK"
"Both parties stepped back ten steps to check their weapons, raised their guns, and prepared for three-two-one"
Two gunshots rang out at the same time
??????????????????????????????? Her Royal Highness Princess Elizabeth, who likes duels, I don¡¯t know where the bullet missed. Her marksmanship is enough to make a real soldier angry to death!
Wang Weiyi did not prepare Elizabeth at all, he just shot the bullet from the side of her body.
"Check the shooting targets of both sides!"
As soon as Sir Monlington finished speaking, General Rosen quickly came to Wang Weiyi's side and quickly tapped Wang Weiyi's heart with his fingers. A white dot appeared. Then, General Rosen smiled apologetically at Wang Weiyi and turned around. Said loudly:
¡°Her Royal Highness Princess Elisabeth hit Ernst.Mr. Brahm's heart. "
Then, he came to Elizabeth again and looked up and down: "Mr. Ernst Brahm missed the shot. I declare that Mr. Ernst Brahm has been killed in battle!"
A cheer came from Elizabeth's mouth.
Wang Weiyi rubbed his nose and smiled bitterly, well, he was invincible on the battlefield, but now he "died" in the hands of a girl.
If this news gets out, those English people who attach great importance to their dignity will probably be happy again. But that¡¯s fine too.
"It is impossible for me to be defeated by Elizabeth. Any British person with normal thinking will know this." And by doing this, he undoubtedly deepened the British people's good impression of him.
This so-called "duel" still has some effect, although I am really not willing to "lose".
"Baron Skeleton, it turns out you are nothing more than that. The only thing I can't figure out is why you became a legend?"
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Thirty Six. Regatta
"Baron Skeleton, it turns out you are nothing more than that. The only thing I can't figure out is why you became a legend?"
When Elizabeth asked this childish question, Sir Monlington and General Rosen had to suppress their smiles and wait for how Ernst Brahm would answer this question.
Wang Weiyi said seriously: "Maybe I have never encountered a powerful opponent like you before."
"If I can defeat you on the battlefield, I will be happier." Elizabeth smiled like a flower: "Just like Joan of Arc."
Lord Monlington and General Rosen were dumbfounded. As a future heir to the British throne, he actually wanted to worship his former enemy?
"If this were to spread, it would really undermine the majesty of the royal family of the British Empire.
"Your Highness, Earl Gray Tea, your favorite afternoon tea." Fortunately, the arrival of the butler resolved the embarrassment.
After the three of them sat down, Sir Monlington was a little confused: "Her Royal Highness, you should be in Scotland now, why do you have to join the army? War is not a very pleasant thing."
"The whole of England is fighting, and I am no exception." Elizabeth's expression was very serious: "As a princess of the English royal family, only in this way can we inspire the courage of all England to fight to the end. My father and I have begged for a long time, and finally With his permission"
It is undeniable that Elizabeth is still a very brave woman.
This character probably comes from her mother.
Elizabeth was 13 years old when World War II broke out, and she and her sister Princess Margaret sought refuge in Balmoral, Scotland. At that time, it was suggested that the two princesses should seek refuge in Canada, but their mother objected: "The children cannot leave without me, I cannot leave without the king, and the king cannot leave under any circumstances."
In 1940, Princess Elizabeth made her first broadcast, targeting all evacuated children.
Wang Weiyi took a sip of Earl Gray tea and found that it was not to his taste. He put down the cup and heard Elizabeth say again: "When Prime Minister Churchill reported the matter to my father. I heard some rumors, such as the United States has declared war on Japan. , such as the Skeleton Baron arriving in London."
Speaking of this, she glanced at Wang Weiyi: "To be honest, not only me, but about half of the British people in London are interested in Baron Skeleton. Of course, I used some royal privileges. I was lucky enough to meet Baron Skeleton." Well, I hope that the next time I see him on the battlefield, the Baron will stop asking me and let me truly experience his bravery."
Wang Weiyi smiled and had a good impression of Elizabeth. She is naive, but she is not stupid. Even very smart.
She knew very well that even if ten Elizabeths were put together, they would not be able to match the Skeleton Baron. The Baron was just giving in to her like everyone else.
But after this "duel", coupled with the jealousy of those who did not witness it, it is obvious that Elizabeth, the future heir to the throne, will add a mysterious aura to herself because of the "duel".
This is probably the real purpose of the seemingly reckless Elizabeth
good. A very smart girl Wang Weiyi thought so in her heart.
"Will you go to the regatta tomorrow, Sir Monlington?" Elizabeth suddenly asked at this time.
"Ah, of course, my racing boat 'Prince Daubert' has been preparing for this event for a long time." Sir Monlington became interested, and then he said to General Rosen: "Rosen, your What's the preparation for 'Hound' this time?"
General Rosen shrugged: "I don't expect to get a good ranking. Sir Monlington, I know you hired a very good rower, Burrows. And I? I am not such a good rower."
Wang Weiyi was confused on the sidelines?
Regatta? In December weather?
Probably seeing Wang Weiyi's doubts, General Rosen explained: "Your Majesty, Baron, this is a tradition. A rowing race is held before winter is coming. Anyone with a rowing boat can participate. Ah, I forgot. Yes, Your Highness. I heard that you also found a good rower this time?"
"Are you talking about Lu Geyi?" Elizabeth looked a little helpless: "Poor Lu Geyi, he is sick, and now there are no rowers on my 'Royal Princess'"
"That would be a failure of Philip's good intentions. I heard that Lu Geyi was the rower personally selected by Philip for you." General Rosen said somewhat ambiguously.
ah. Philip? Is that the future husband of Queen Elizabeth? ???Wei Yi thought quickly.
The acquaintance between Elizabeth and Philip is quite legendary.
The future Prince Philip, Duke of Edinburgh, was originally named Philip von Schleswig-Holstein-Zonderburg-Gl¨¹cksburg. Born into a declining royal family in Europe. His father, Prince Andrei, was the fourth son of one of the seven sons of King George I of Greece. His great-grandfather was King Christian IX of Denmark. His mother, Princess Alice of Battenberg of Hesse, was the great-grandson of Queen Victoria of the United Kingdom. Daughter, he was a prince of Greece and Denmark before marrying the queen. When he was young, Philip was over three meters tall and his eyes were a very rare "steel blue" color. It is said that it was with these charming eyes that he conquered the heart of Queen Elizabeth.
1939. At that time, King George VI and his family visited the Royal Naval School in Dartmouth, where 18-year-old Philip was studying. Young Philip took his cousins ??into the garden to play croquet and tennis, which was the first meeting between the future Queen of England and her husband. During the game, 13-year-old Elizabeth noticed Philip's athletic skills. As King George's yacht, the Victoria and Albert, sailed away from Dartmouth, Philip "commanded" a small rowboat, rowed at full speed alongside the royal yacht, and paid tribute to the Victoria and Albert. Ignoring the increasingly severe warning signs, the future Queen Elizabeth II watched with interest as the handsome young man with blond hair rowed vigorously while his father, King George, shouted "What a bloody fool" and The Queen of Yugoslavia, who was standing on the edge, was embarrassed when she heard the king's curse. Finally, she let Philip leave under the commanding voice of "Uncle Dickie" Mountbatten.
Elizabeth seems to be very sorry that her rowing boat cannot participate in the competition. This is probably a competition that the British upper class takes very seriously.
At this time, Elizabeth¡¯s eyes strangely fell on Wang Weiyi. Then he asked: "Your Excellency, Baron, can you row a boat?"
"Ah? You know a little bit." Wang Weiyi quickly realized what Elizabeth meant: "But, I don't understand anything about competitions."
The expressions of Sir Monlington and General Rosen also changed. This is really ridiculous.
Who is Ernst Brahm? That was the legendary Skeleton Baron, the Generalissimo of the German Empire, stomping his feet. The man of influence who makes the European continent tremble is the most distinguished guest in Britain!
If Elizabeth really wants to use that idea, it will cause serious dissatisfaction among the guests, and may even cause some diplomatic disputes.
However, before they could stop them, Elizabeth had already opened her mouth and said: "You don't need to know anything. The only thing you have to do is win the championship. Hey, Baron, I am short of a rower now, and you happen to know how to row. Will you be my rower?"
This time, Sir Monlington and General Rosen were really shocked. Their eyes all fell on Wang Weiyi, for fear of causing Baron Alexon to become furious.
The strange thing was that Wang Weiyi didn't look angry at all. Instead, he asked with interest: "So, what good can I do? Ah, I have to remind you first, Your Highness, I have no interest in money." ¡±
Princess Elizabeth immediately responded: "So. What do you need to be my rower?"
"Look, I don't want to show off, but I am the Generalissimo of the German Empire after all. If I act as your rower, it will make people laugh." Wang Weiyi blinked: "In other words, I represent Germany. Do you think it's appropriate for a German baron to act as rower for an English princess?"
Princess Elizabeth was speechless. She just suddenly became interested and suddenly made such a request that seemed definitely unreasonable.
It¡¯s really a shame. If it were really possible to hire the famous Skeleton Baron as his rower, it would cause a sensation all over the world.
¡°My name is bound to be known to all of Europe.
Unfortunately, if I think about it carefully, my idea is too unrealistic.
However, Wang Weiyi then said slowly: "It's not that there is no solution."
Princess Elizabeth suddenly became excited.
Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "I can be your rower, and I will try my best to help you get a good ranking, but the only requirement is that I want to own the boat. What is the name of this boat? I have to own the 'Royal Princess' Half of the Royal Princess racing boat, even though a rowing boat isn't worth much and, when the race is over, you have to announce it publicly."
Sir Monlington didn't even think about it, and immediately shook his head quietly to Elizabeth.
?Ernst Brahm was so cunning. If the "Royal Princess" was jointly owned by a future heir to the throne of England and a German baron, it would cause an uproar throughout Europe.
Many people will immediately see this as a change in the relationship between Britain and Germany
Although Sir Monlington is pro-German, it does not mean that he is a traitor. Such a thing must not be announced before the issue between Germany and Britain is properly resolved.
However, Elizabeth didn't seem to see Sir Monlington's expression at all. Instead, her face was full of infinite expectation: "Are you telling the truth, Baron?"
You must know how sensational it is to have Skeleton Baron participate in the competition for you, but not everyone can have such an opportunity.
She probably didn't think about the impact that letting Baron Alexon own the "Royal Princess" would have.
Or, she has some other intentions
Elizabeth seemed very interested: "I agree with your request, but I also have another request. You must win the top three in this competition before I can announce it."
Wang Weiyi smiled and nodded.
To be honest, he was not sure of getting a good ranking when he was training before. I have indeed practiced rowing, which requires strength and skills. With my own skills, my ranking will not be much worse.
¡° Moreover, my most important goal is not to win any ranking, but to own a yacht with Princess Elizabeth.
Even if Elizabeth has not announced it by then. He will also find a way
Lord Monlington and General Rosen were stunned. They had never expected such a result. It's terrible, it's really terrible. This will definitely cause a disturbance, and maybe it will be a big disturbance.
Elizabeth¡¯s absurd idea will throw Europe into chaos. But what's even more terrible is. Baron Alexon seemed unwilling to give up such an opportunity at all.
The Skeleton Baron is so smart, he knows when to seize what opportunities. Once an opportunity arises, he will never give up.
Now, a difficult problem will soon be placed in front of the British people, especially the British government
The current King of the United Kingdom, George VI, is called "Bertie" by his family. Before he ascended the throne, he was called "Prince Albert" by the public. He was the second son of George V and Queen Mary. In 1920 he became Duke of York, Earl of Inverness and Baron of Killarney. At that time it seemed that he had no chance of inheriting the throne because of his older brother. The popular and intelligent Prince Edward was ahead of him in the line of succession.
Because of this, Prince Albert was allowed to serve in the Royal Navy during World War I and had greater freedom in choosing his wife. In 1923 he finally married Elizabeth Bowes Lyon after being rejected many times. Since they were unlikely to inherit the throne, the couple was able to raise their two daughters, Elizabeth and Margaret, in a more normal environment.
Albert was very shy and suffered from a severe stutter throughout his life. He was very unhappy when he learned that his brother, who succeeded Edward VIII in 1936, had finally decided to abdicate due to marriage issues and that he would inherit the throne. He ascended the throne in Westminster Abbey on May 12, 1937. And changed his name to George VI. In doing so, he complied with Queen Victoria's wish that no British monarch be named "Albert" after taking the throne. On the other hand, he also re-established the public by using the same name as his father. Confidence in the Royal Family.
Two years later, the Second World War broke out. The royal family, which had a low reputation at the time, hoped to become a role model in leading the country to victory, and they were indeed an important factor in maintaining the fighting spirit of the British people during World War II.
Now. The king, who suffered from a severe stutter, looked at his daughter Elizabeth with loving eyes: "He agreed?"
"Yes, father, he agreed." Elizabeth nodded: "And it's just as you imagined. He made some requests in order to show in front of everyone that Germany and Britain are easing war tensions."
When she said this, Elizabeth had a look of reverence in her eyes.
King George VI smiled slightly: "Yes, just as I expected. Tell me, what kind of person is Baron Alexon?"
"He?" Elizabeth thought for a moment: "A very young, very charming man. Father, I have to admit that he can make many women fascinated by him. His conversation is a true gentleman, but the only thing that makes me What I can¡¯t figure out is why you would use this method. Even Mr. Prime Minister doesn¡¯t know.¡±
"My child, I must?Do this. "King George VI put away his smile: "I was forced to take this position, and now, the burden on me has become heavier and heavier. Similarly, the pressure faced by Britain has also become heavier and heavier. . Maybe Churchill didn't tell me, but I know the current situation in Britain very well. Baron Alexson came with the sincerity of peace, and he also received the support of many people. However, many people in the country still opposed any form of negotiations with Germany. Churchill and Monlington both shouldered a huge responsibility. Under such circumstances, someone needs to share something for them, and that person is me. "
Elizabeth said in a daze: "But this will damage your reputation."
"Is that important, my child?" George VI smiled again: "I should not have been sitting in this position, but since I have become the King of England, I must be responsible for this country, no matter what. What price will I pay? Elizabeth, when this matter is announced, it will cause a sensation and put the opponents into a very embarrassing situation, and I am also ready to abdicate. "
"What? Father, you can't abdicate!" Elizabeth shouted: "This is not fair, not fair!"
"Elizabeth, don't get excited." George VI still smiled calmly: "Nothing is absolutely fair. Each of us has to do something to end the war. When I abdicate, you will become the Queen of England. I hope you Remember what I said to you. God has given us this right, and all we can do is cherish it."
Elizabeth looked at his father, and suddenly, a line of tears flowed out. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile users, please read it.)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 637. The Last Gentleman
!December 16, 1942, was a good day. !
The German plane bombings have been far away from London for a long time, and the biscuits they brought sent a very clear message to the British:
The war may be over soon.
The journey of suffering has gone through such a long time, and now it is finally coming to an end.
On this day, what makes the British even more happy is that the annual rowing competition is finally coming. This adds a bit of excitement to London, which lacks entertainment activities.
Early in the morning, Londoners began to gather at the venue where the rowing competition was held. They were discussing something happily and looking anxiously into the distance.
Then, many well-dressed British people from the upper class also arrived one after another. This made the scene more and more lively. Then, British Prime Minister Winston. Churchill, accompanied by a large number of government officials, also appeared, which was quickly greeted with cheers.
From Churchill¡¯s point of view, he was not willing to participate in any regatta. The United States had just declared war on Japan, and there were still too many things waiting for it to deal with. At this time, not a single minute can be wasted.
¡°But this is a competition held by the royal family, and it is a relatively important festival in London. As the British Prime Minister, if you do not participate, you will encounter a lot of unnecessary discussions in the future.
When everyone arrived one after another, a large group of royal guards appeared, and then a loud voice sounded:
¡°By the grace of God, King George VI of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland and other territories and dependencies, Head of the Commonwealth, and defender of the state religion has arrived!¡±
The music of "God Save the King" immediately started playing.
When King George VI and his family appeared, every man present bowed deeply and every woman curtsied to welcome their King.
It was this stuttering king who sat on the throne of the British King when Britain was in the most critical moment. He overcame his stuttering weakness and gave an inspiring speech, which instantly greatly improved the royal family's reputation in the hearts of the British people. prestige.
So this is a very popular king.
When the music of "God Save the King" ended, everyone gave a huge cheer.
Standing next to George VI was Princess Elizabeth, who had already enlisted in the army. She kept looking forward, hoping to see her "Princess Royal" and her newly hired rower:
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Baron Brahm!
She was not disappointed. She saw Baron Alexon and his rowboat "Royal Princess" together, and she even seemed to see the smile on Baron Alexon's face.
A charming enemy 1. Princess Elizabeth suddenly thought so in her heart.
Several people holding bugles stood up, and then everyone turned their attention to King George VI standing on the viewing platform.
King George VI announced the start of the boat race in the simplest language, and the bugle sounded.
This was the order - the rowers participating in the competition raised their rowing boats and rushed into the water. The annual Royal Regatta has begun!
Sir Monlington and General Rosen did not look at their own rowing boats but set their sights on the "Royal Princess". This rowing boat may be the most "expensive" rowing boat in the world.
Its owner is Princess Elizabeth, the future first heir to the British throne, and its rower is Marshal Alexander, the German Baron.
Is there anything more valuable than this rowing boat? What worries the two people even more is the reaction of the entire British people once the incident is made public.
Sir Monlington's "Prince Daubert" rushed to the first place. Its rower, Bloss, was a rowing expert from Cambridge and had even participated in previous Olympic Games.
Because of this, the "Prince Daubert" is regarded as the favorite to win this competition.
As for the "Royal Princess", not many people are optimistic about it. Originally, its rower Lu Geyi was a very capable guy, but he fell ill on the eve of the competition. Newly hired rower, who knows where he is from?
"Mr. Prime Minister, Mr. de Gaulle has arrived."
Hearing this voice, Churchill gave a faint "Yes". When the leader of the Free French Movement, Chairman of the French Committee for National Liberation and Commander-in-Chief of the French Mainland Army, Charles Andre Joseph. Mali. When de Gaulle appeared, Churchill greeted him politely.
It¡¯s just polite. The regatta has already begun, but the French guests are late. This is obviously disrespectful to the host. Of course, this does not rule out the possibility that Churchill¡¯s attitude was due to AlexSome subtle changes have taken place with the arrival of Baron Johnson.
"Mr. Prime Minister, I'm sorry that I'm late." De Gaulle glanced at His Majesty the King not far away, and said apologetically to Churchill: "There are too many things. Another important resistance organization in Paris has been attacked. The destruction of the Germans forced me to reconsider my general charge in Paris¡§"
Churchill did not answer immediately.
After Baron Alexson returned to Germany, the head of German intelligence in Paris was also replaced by the more experienced veteran spy leader Nicholas.
As soon as this man arrived in Paris, he activated the huge intelligence network in his hands and quickly destroyed the intelligence networks of many important French underground resistance organizations, causing heavy losses to the Free French Movement.
Especially important, the attitude of the German army in France is becoming softer and more charitable, which has aroused the favor of the Parisians who originally did not have much will to resist. !
Now, it is difficult for underground resistance organizations to continue to gain support from compatriots.
These are nothing. The most terrible thing is that under pressure from Germany and the country, Churchill was forced to cancel the originally agreed-upon military parade of the Free French Movement. This caused the originally close relationship between Britain and France to quietly begin to emerge. Crack one.
"Mr. Prime Minister, I need the assistance of the Royal Air Force." De Gaulle's attention was not at all on the rowing competition: "This time, we are preparing to airdrop 100 to 150 intelligence personnel, so"
"Mr. de Gaulle, do you like rowing?" Churchill suddenly interrupted him and asked inexplicably.
De Gaulle was startled and reluctantly nodded.
"Yeah, who doesn't like this sport?" Churchill smiled and said: "Look, the whole of London is crazy for today. Everyone wants to release their emotions today. I don't think it is appropriate to discuss Paris at this time."
"Ah, yes¡§" De Gaulle's mood was suddenly hit.
However, he was not resigned to it: "Mr. Prime Minister, did I hear that Baron Alexon has arrived in London? This is the best opportunity. I think we can do it."
"Look, Princess Elizabeth's 'Royal Princess,' is coming!" Churchill interrupted de Gaulle again.
De Gaulle said nothing more. He knew that it would be difficult to discuss any formal issues with Churchill today.
The "Princess Royal" slowly caught up, and the rowers on it rowed the oars with great agility. The "Princess Royal" was like a bolt of lightning, surpassing one rowing boat after another.
Cheers rang out on the shore, and almost everyone was cheering for the "Royal Princess".
After George VI worked hard to improve the status of the royal family and Princess Elizabeth joined the army, the British people's lost confidence in the royal family completely returned. They once again loved their king and princess. It was driven by this mentality. , everyone became the cheerleaders of the "Royal Princess".
Now, the water turned into a competition between the two rowing boats "Royal Princess" and "Prince Daubert". Burrows paddled hard. After all, he was an Olympic athlete. When he got close, Boulos tried his best to widen the distance between him and it again.
However, the tenacious "Royal Princess" did not decide to give up just like that, and it got closer again.
Princess Elizabeth was so excited as she watched the rowing boats chasing each other that she kept cheering for her rowing boat. If it weren't for her identity, she would have screamed uncontrollably.
In the last kilometer, the competition reached a fierce stage.
Eight hundred meters, seven hundred meters, six hundred meters. Boulos is so strong that he is always one boat position ahead.
You must know that Wang Weiyi has tried his best. He is not a real rower but just improvised. It is already very remarkable that he can maintain the second place.
However, an accident happened all of a sudden - just three hundred meters away from the finish line, the oar in Boulos' hand suddenly broke!
Blossom was stunned and the "Prince Daubert" stopped.
"But Sir Monlington, who was on the shore next time, had a smile on his face. Yes, this is a good thing he did. Last night he sent someone to secretly tamper with the oars used in Boulos. This is just a symbolic competition, and the first place will not bring you anything.
In this case, why not give the championship to Princess Elizabeth and Baron Alexon? It can be considered some of the things I have done for them.
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t know what was happening, but he still rowed hard, and the ¡°Royal Princess¡± soon passed him."Prince Daubert" No. 1.
The excitement of the audience on the shore reached its peak. They cheered and cheered for the "Princess Royal" at the top of their lungs. Even George VI and Churchill couldn't help but join the ranks.
When the "Royal Princess" crossed the finish line first, huge and fanatical shouts resounded from both sides of the Taiwan Strait!
First¡ªthe royal family¡¯s rowing team achieved first place!
Crazy cheers, crazy crowds, everything is plunged into huge madness.
Sir Monlington stopped laughing. He knew that a good show was about to begin.
"Second place, Hound, is owned by General Rosen and rower Peter I."
When the third place and the first place were announced one by one, the scene was quiet, and then the emcee began to announce the name that attracted the most attention to everyone:
"The first place, 'Princess Royal,' is owned by Princess Elizabeth."
As soon as these words were said, warm cheers came again, forcing the emcee to stop, and waited until the cheers passed before reading again:
¡°The rower¡§¡±
The emcee suddenly stopped, with an incredible expression on his face, as if he suspected that he had seen it wrong. No one knew what was going on.
After a full minute, the master of ceremonies said in a trembling voice:
¡°Its oarsman is Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm¡±!
The scene was deathly silent. Churchill opened his mouth wide and couldn't believe what he heard. The audience opened their mouths wide and couldn't believe what they heard¡§
who? Who is the emcee talking about?
"Please invite Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm to come and receive the award." The master of ceremony's voice was still so trembling.
Wang Weiyi stepped out. From the British King George VI to Prime Minister Churchill and then to every ordinary British person, all the eyes of any pair of eyes fell on this man:
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm¡¥¡ª¡ªSkeleton Baron?
No, no, maybe it¡¯s the same name, maybe he also happens to be a baron.
The award for the first place was presented by George VI himself. This was also a good show directed by George VI. When he handed the trophy to Wang Weiyi, he asked: "Are you really the Skeleton Baron?" ?"
"Yes, I am Baron Skeleton." Wang Weiyi kept his smile, and then looked at the stunned audience: "I, Ernst Brahm, come for peace! Princess Elizabeth and I jointly own the 'Princess Royal' , No., the noble Princess Elizabeth and I won this competition together, this is the dawn of peace!¡±
Finally, the crowd went completely crazy again!
¡°God bless the king¡ªGod bless England¡ªBaron Alexon, the last gentleman¡ª¡± Countless such fanatical cheers flooded the entire scene.
"The Last Gentleman" - Baron Alexon. This is the new nickname given to Baron Skeleton by the British. You know, the British are a country that particularly likes nicknames and titles.
For example, in addition to "King of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland and other territories and dependencies by the grace of God, Head of the Commonwealth, and Defender of the State Church", the full title of their king should also include "Duke of Lancaster, Isle of Man" Lord, Duke of Normandy, Lord of the Order of the Garter, Lord of the Order of the Bath, Most Ancient and Noble Order of Scotland, Lord of the Order of Valor, Military Merit. Lord of the Order, Lord of the Knights of the Royal Police Order of Merit¡§" and other titles of several hundred words.
There is no title more complex than that of the King of England.
And now Wang Weiyi is also known as:
"The Skeleton Baron, the creator of the miracle of the Somme, the peacemaker from hell, the invincible German, the birther of myths, the last gentleman" 1.
The nickname "The Last Gentleman" probably comes from Wang Weiyi's previous actions and the biscuits dropped by the Luftwaffe on London.
Who knows?
But now the cheers are getting louder and louder, and the British have completely forgotten the man in front of them. He has defeated the British army on the battlefield many times, and captured their top commanders Alexander and General Montgomery alive in North Africa.
It is really strange that an enemy can get so many cheers. But Wang Weiyi's reputation has been widely spread in Britain and continental Europe since World War I. He has become a legend, and few people regard him as their real enemy.
 While Wang Weiyi, George VI and Princess Elizabeth were cheering, de Gaulle said angrily: "Mr. Prime Minister, what does this mean?"
"If I said I didn't know at all, would you believe it?" Churchill said with a wry smile.
He knew that de Gaulle would not believe it, but he was also completely kept in the dark. George VI did not participate in political affairs or interfere with the cabinet, but he used his own ingenious way to guide the direction of Britain.
Just look at the popularity of Baron Alexson here. The armistice between Germany and Britain has become an inevitable trend.
"No, I never believe you don't know." De Gaulle, who was completely angry, said loudly: "This is a conspiracy. I must make the strongest protest to the British government on behalf of the Free French Movement! Who is standing there? ? What kind of enemy is this? I ask you to arrest him immediately!"
He used the word "demand", which challenged Churchill's self-esteem. You know, when France was in the most difficult time, only Britain lent a helping hand to it and helped them at all costs. But now, this French guy is actually asking himself?
"This is a British matter and a private matter. It is impossible for me to arrest Baron Alexson." Churchill said coldly: "Mr. de Gaulle, your scope of rights is only limited to the Free French Movement and the French National Liberation Committee, not to the French National Liberation Committee." What London asked me to do.¡±
De Gaulle also knew that he had said the wrong thing, but the situation in front of him was absolutely unacceptable to him.
Look, the Allied forces¡¯ biggest enemy is receiving cheers from the British. His reputation here is so high that it¡¯s simply incredible.
Soon, Germany and Britain will cease the war, so what should France do?
Without British help, France would never be able to win liberation on its own.
But, what can he do now?
The cheers continued.
All the cheers are for one person:
Baron Alexson!
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 638. The King¡¯s Banquet
!The news that Baron Alexson of Germany and Princess Elizabeth of the United Kingdom teamed up to win the Royal Rowing Race Championship spread all over the world in an instant.
What I have to say is that everything Baron Alexson does is always incredible. For example, this time, no one expected that he, who secretly visited the UK, would appear in public with such a high profile.
The next day, major newspapers in Europe and the United States published this news on their front pages that shocked the world:
The war between Germany and Britain is about to end!
Yes, after this incident occurred, no one doubted that Germany and Britain would continue the war, and they might even become allies.
The United States also breathed a long sigh of relief. Now they can devote all their energy to the war against Japan¡§
In the UK, the most unhappy, and even the most angry, person was probably de Gaulle, who felt completely abandoned by the British.
Baron Alexson of Germany visited England secretly, and no one informed him at all. He still vaguely heard some rumors from other channels.
And when he was about to take countermeasures, Baron Alexon killed him again and caught him off guard¡§
The Free French Movement and the French National Liberation Committee lodged a formal protest with the United Kingdom. In fact, Prime Minister Churchill at this time was also very embarrassed.
He also had no idea such a thing would happen.
He asked King George VI, but the King of England told him that this was just a naughty thing done by his naughty daughter. If it had an impact on the operation of the cabinet, then he would express his deep apology.
He is even willing to abdicate to express his guilt.
Churchill was helpless. If there is anyone in the world who is not willing to be king at all, then there is no doubt that it is the current British King George VI.
Even if there is a slight possibility, George VI is not willing to sit in his current position, so abdicating is the best relief for him.
But on the other hand, this is not a bad thing. After his first meeting with Baron Alexson, Churchill had made the decision to end the war, but he had to face the pressure from the opposition. But now Baron Alexson's drama has allowed Churchill to find a solution.
The British welcomed the Skeleton Baron far beyond Prime Minister Churchill's imagination, and now all the burden is thrown on their opponents.
Germany also responded very quickly. They decisively organized a negotiation team and secretly rushed to the UK to negotiate an armistice between the two countries.
Of course, this is still a secret negotiation, and it will go through a long period of sawing and haggling.
At this time, Wang Weiyi received an invitation from the British royal family, inviting him to attend His Majesty the King's luncheon.
This is the highest honor in the UK, although it is nothing special for Wang Weiyi.
At the banquet, King George VI expressed his official welcome to Baron Alexon for his visit to the UK, and congratulated him and Princess Elizabeth on their "Royal Princess" rowing championship. At the same time, he announced Baron Alexon as the most distinguished guest of the British royal family¡§
In fact, most of the European royal families are related by relatives. Even if wars are going on between countries, the level of kinship cannot be erased no matter what.
Now, of the three major countries in Europe, only the United Kingdom still retains its king, and when Baron Alexson, a representative of the German aristocracy, arrived, George VI showed a special affection for him.
Political issues were never mentioned at the banquet. This is not a matter for the royal family to interfere with.
This luncheon just showed the attitude of the British royal family. After the luncheon, George VI took a nap as usual, and the task of accompanying Baron Alexon fell on Princess Elizabeth.
The British princess has clearly expressed her growing interest in Baron Alexon.
This legendary baron was not only invincible on the battlefield but also showed extraordinary talent in sports. Of course, until now, neither Wang Weiyi nor Princess Elizabeth knew that the oars of the "Prince Daubert" had actually been tampered with by the owner of that ship, Sir Monlington.
"Do you have a wife, Baron?" Princess Elizabeth suddenly asked while visiting the royal gardens.
Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment: "It should be considered yes."
"What should be considered as having?" Elizabeth suddenly became curious.
Wang Weiyi rubbed his nose: "I agree??A woman I have known a long time ago, and she gave birth to a son for me. Unfortunately, until now, I have not given him a formal title. "
"Ah, that's not what a gentleman should do." Princess Elizabeth understood immediately.
"Yes, this is not what a gentleman should do." Wang Weiyi murmured.
¡°I have never regretted anything I did, and I have never had any worries, but only when it comes to treating Leonie and Elina, I do owe them.
Maybe, there will eventually be a chance to repay it.
"Mr. Baron, can I ask you a question?"
Princess Elizabeth¡¯s words interrupted Wang Weiyi¡¯s thoughts: ¡°Of course.¡±
"How old are you?" The question raised by Princess Elizabeth may be of concern to many people: "During the first war, you were the youngest general in Europe! Later, during the Battle of Montfaucon, you were mysteriously After missing for twenty years, you appear again, still so young. Maybe you don¡¯t know it yourself, but the upper class in Europe are commenting on you, saying that you have received a mysterious blessing and are immortal. The legend of the Baron is spreading wildly in Europe. I think only you know your true age, right?"
Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly.
In fact, I am really only in my twenties, but it is the Ziguang Military Base that created my so-called "legend of immortality", but how can I explain it to Princess Elizabeth?
"I did get guidance somewhere in China." Wang Weiyi said perfunctorily: "It's hard for me to explain that kind of power to you in words. Maybe you can only understand it if you go to that place in person."
Although she was very dissatisfied with this answer, Princess Elizabeth obviously did not continue to ask further.
Everyone has their own secret, so why bother to find out the secret?
"When the war is over, will you come to England again?" Elizabeth asked another strange question at this time.
"Why do you ask that?" Wang Weiyi didn't quite understand.
Elizabeth was a little lost: "Many people say that you were born specifically for war. When Germany encountered danger on the Somme River, you appeared, and then disappeared again. Now, when Germany encountered danger on the Russian battlefield, you appeared again. When Germany encountered danger on the Russian battlefield, you appeared again. Will you continue to disappear after the war is over?"
"I don't know, I really don't know." After a long silence, Wang Weiyi said slowly: "I don't know how the war will end, let alone where I will go when the war ends. My only What you know is that I will do everything in my power to help my country, just like you are helping the UK in your own way."
Elizabeth blinked: "What does this mean?"
"I mean you and your father did it." Wang Weiyi smiled: "Let me participate in the rowing competition and put pressure on the government in this way. I think this is indeed a very smart way."
"You are also a smart baron." Elizabeth also smiled: "But I think this is a secret between us¡§"
"Yes, this is the secret between us." Wang Weiyi said lightly.
Now, the characteristics of the little girl Elizabeth have been fully revealed. She thought that no one would know this secret, but in fact, for a veteran politician like Churchill, she could see through it at a glance.
The only advantage is that even if Churchill knew it, he would have no solution.
¡°The most troubled people now must be de Gaulle and the French people he led.
De Gaulle was indeed extremely distressed. Now, the attitude of Britain, the once staunch ally of the Free French movement, has been greatly shaken.
De Gaulle even had a keen premonition that the Free French Movement was about to be abandoned by Britain.
This is politics. When two countries face a common crisis, they will not hesitate to unite and do their best to form an alliance to resist the common enemy.
And when the crisis passes, all conflicts will break out among the allies.
After the Royal Regatta, de Gaulle issued a "Message to the All French People" without consulting the British government:
"We have suffered great defeat. Is this the final outcome? Must we give up all hope? Is our defeat a foregone conclusion and irreversible? My answer to these questions is: No, absolutely No! I am speaking based on a full knowledge of the facts. I say that the French cause has not failed. I ask you to believe that the factors that caused our failure will one day turn our defeat into victory. Remember France is not aloneSingle. It is not isolated. Behind her is a vast empire, and she can also form an alliance with the British Empire. The British Empire's struggle for control of the seas continued. Like Britain, France can also make unreserved use of the inexhaustible resources of the United States.
This war is not limited to our unfortunate country. The Battle of France did not decide the outcome of the struggle. This is a world war.
Mistakes have been made, delays and untold suffering have been made; but the fact remains: everything we need to crush our enemies in the future still exists in the world. Today we have been defeated by the ruthless power of mechanized power, but we can still look forward to the future, and more powerful mechanized power will bring us victory. The fate of the world remains to be decided.
I am General de Gaulle. I am now in London. I appeal to French officers and soldiers, armed or unarmed, who are currently on British soil and who may come to British soil in the future. All engineers and technical workers in the munitions factories on British soil are calling on you to get in touch with me.
No matter what happens, the fire of French resistance cannot be extinguished, and it will never be extinguished! "
This "letter to all the French people" put the British government into a passive position. Including Prime Minister Churchill, they did not expect that de Gaulle would make such a speech at such a time.
It¡¯s as if they didn¡¯t expect Baron Alexon to suddenly appear in front of the British public.
Churchill was very angry. He believed that de Gaulle's actions had greatly damaged the prestige of the British Empire. In fact, huge differences and contradictions had already occurred during the Dakar War between Britain and France. !
Dakar, located on the west coast of the African continent, has always been a place de Gaulle wanted to conquer. Control of this place brought control of Senegal and the rest of French West Africa. Although he was very painfully aware that it would be difficult to avoid fighting between the French and the French because the garrison was a subordinate of the Vichy government. But he was determined to avoid large-scale fighting. He planned to send a small force to land in Conakry, French Guinea, gradually approach Dakar from the rear, and expand his strength and gain support from all parties along the way.
But for this plan to be realized, Britain must be asked to provide maritime support, otherwise this small expeditionary force will soon be wiped out by the Vichy government's navy. So de Gaulle revealed his plan to Churchill, hoping to get his help.
De Gaulle was invited to No. 10 Downing Street, Churchill¡¯s official residence. Upon meeting, Mr. Churchill bluntly refuted de Gaulle's plan, believing that it would strand a British fleet in Africa for several months.
Then he proposed a more imaginative plan. With his unique literary temperament, he described such a dawn scene in Dakar for de Gaulle:
People woke up from their sorrow and fear and saw that the sea was covered with warships. Hundreds of ships approached slowly, broadcasting sounds of friendship as they advanced. Some ships were flying the French tricolor flag, while others were flying the flags of the United Kingdom, the Netherlands, Poland, and Belgium. An unarmed boat sailed out from the Allied fleet, flying the white flag of negotiation, and entered the harbor carrying General de Gaulle's personal representative.
They were brought to meet the Governor and put some friendly but firm pressure on him: Cooperation or a war of disparity? At this time, Free French and British aircraft will fly over the city; dropping leaflets of advice. Of course the Governor had to pretend to fire a few shots, but he would not fire any more. In the evening, he, Mr. Governor, will have dinner with General de Gaulle and toast to the final victory!
Churchill's overflowing enthusiasm had a special effect. De Gaulle believed that the plan itself was very reasonable and in line with the original intention of "avoiding large-scale bloodshed", so he agreed with this opinion.
In British Admiral John. Under the command of Cunningham, de Gaulle's expeditionary force set out from Liverpool.
De Gaulle was riding on the "Westland" warship flying the French flag, with General Speirs standing beside him, happily sailing towards the beautiful picture painted by Mr. Churchill.
However, the rosy picture painted by Mr. Churchill is destined to never come to pass. First of all, it was the "hundreds of ships" promised by Mr. Churchill. By the time of departure, only two old battleships, four cruisers, one aircraft carrier, several destroyers and one oil tanker were left. In addition, there were two ships carrying De Gaulle. Three transport ships of the battalion Marine Corps, a total of about twenty ships. In addition, the biggest mistake is to leak the secret. The French people's opinionated and free-spirited nature prevents them from realizing that secrets are the lifeblood of military operations. During the twenty days of preparations for the expedition, it was openly discussed that some Free French officers were shouting in the hotel "for"Toast to Karl" and "Toast to victory", at this moment, Axis spies were almost everywhere. Therefore, while de Gaulle's expeditionary force was still sailing at sea, the Vichy government had sent a fleet of three ships A powerful fleet composed of a giant cruiser and three light cruisers arrived in Dakar, and was later reinforced by the cruiser "Plymouth". At the same time, there was also a giant warship "Richelieu" that the French Navy was proud of. Anchor in Dakar!
After receiving intelligence about changes in the enemy's situation, de Gaulle discussed with General Cunningham and decided to continue implementing the Dakar plan, codenamed "Deterrence." But when they arrived at their destination two days later, they encountered another extremely unfortunate thing: a thick fog! In order to achieve the dramatic deterrent effect envisioned by Churchill, there must be excellent visibility, so that the opponent may be intimidated by the "powerful" formation of the British and French fleets. However, God was not kind, and this rare thick fog in the area made it impossible for people to see anything.
The envoy sent by de Gaulle was bombarded and two people were seriously injured; after a period of exchange of fire between British gunboats and coastal forts, a British battleship and two destroyers were severely damaged. The combined fleet had no choice but to change tactics and wanted De Gaulle to land at Rufisk, a small port near Dakar. Unexpectedly, it encountered strong resistance from the shore. At this time, de Gaulle and Cunningham both painfully realized that they had to reluctantly abandon the "deterrence" plan.
This failure caused immeasurable damage to the Free French movement! It seriously affected de Gaulle's reputation and dashed the hope that West Africa and North Africa would soon side with the Free France. As a result, many French people were unwilling to believe and defected to de Gaulle, and it also caused more people who were hostile to his cause to rejoice in his misfortune.
In Britain, it led many to view the Free French as untrustworthy, and many in the War and Admiralty used this as a reason to exclude the Free French from future plans of action.
Even more devastating was the reaction in the United States:
President Roosevelt showed great enthusiasm before the operation began; but the failure of the operation left an unforgettable impression on him. As a result, he felt at ease to have a low opinion of de Gaulle and always regarded him as an inexperienced and reckless person. A low-level general and a puppet of the British.
This is where the irreconcilable conflict between Britain and France begins!
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 639. The ball held by Mr. Duke
!There are irreconcilable contradictions between Britain and France. When war comes, such contradictions will be hidden, but once the crisis is over, all contradictions will surface.
De Gaulle is facing such trouble.
Baron Alexson came at the wrong time. His appearance disrupted all steps of de Gaulle and the organization he led.
The attitude of the British has become so ambiguous now, especially after the Royal Regatta, and they are even a little indifferent to the French.
De Gaulle has clearly felt the crisis coming.
In addition to the United Kingdom, France itself is also full of unknown variables.
After the return of Baron Alexson, the Germans adjusted their rule in France and became softer and more humane.
The French, who originally did not have a strong will to resist, have increasingly begun to accept the current status quo as the attitude of the Germans towards rule has changed.
And this is what de Gaulle is most worried about.
A completely Germanized France.
The current situation makes De Gaulle very anxious, so even if he doesn't want to, he has to continue to put his hope in the British.
¡°But, these damn British. De Gaulle asked three times before he finally met the British Prime Minister Mr. Churchill again.
But when he just talked about the "turmoil" that happened at the Royal Regatta, Churchill had already interrupted him and emphasized the word "royal".
This is a traditional sports meeting organized by the British royal family for all British people and to cultivate British resilience. Even the British government has no way to interfere. As for Baron Alexon's sudden appearance, even he himself didn't know about it at all.
Churchill is telling the truth. You must know that Baron Alexson's sudden appearance at the Royal Regatta put Churchill and the government he led into a great passivity. However, de Gaulle was not willing to believe the British at all.
Deception, this is simply deception!
De Gaulle did not want to put his unhappiness on his face. He patiently explained his opinions. The general meaning is that Britain and France are the staunchest alliances and the central forces against the Axis powers led by Germany, and Britain's current approach is likely to undermine this solid alliance.
When Churchill heard this, he just smiled coldly.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
When the French government announced its surrender, Churchill couldn't think of any country that would be willing to treat the Free French Movement if it were not Britain. For France, Britain can be said to have almost sacrificed
But now, France has actually put itself on an equal footing with Britain.
This is really ridiculous.
Although he was unhappy, Churchill was not prepared to let his guests see this: "Mr. de Gaulle, I must solemnly remind you again that we have never been involved in any incident and have never wanted to destroy the traditional friendship between Britain and France." Everything we do is to help France. I must also solemnly state that everything at the Royal Regatta has nothing to do with us. Are you going to blame a 16-year-old girl?¡±
De Gaulle didn¡¯t believe it at all. But now he has to rely on Britain infinitely, but he has to forcefully control his inner unhappiness: "Mr. Prime Minister, I believe every word you say, but the war has reached this point, and Germany is our common enemy." Even if you are not prepared to arrest Baron Alexon, I still recommend that you expel him."
Churchill was silent for a moment: "Mr. de Gaulle, do you know how popular Baron Alexis is in the UK now?"
Seeing de Gaulle shake his head, Churchill smiled bitterly: "Today, Mr. Wixlanton, the Duke of Westminston, will prepare a dance at his home, and he also invited me. Originally, I was not going to go, but Now I must invite you to go with me."
De Gaulle didn¡¯t know what the ball hosted by the Duke of Westminston had to do with this conversation, but when he saw Churchill speaking so solemnly, he couldn¡¯t help but nodded.
Although, he didn¡¯t know what he would see at that dance.
When night falls slowly, war-torn London regains its firepower.
Even though London¡¯s nightlife cannot be compared with American cities like New York or Las Vegas, it is still a feast for the eyes in certain places.
For example, at the Duke of Westminston¡¯s estate£®
Almost all the upper class people in London gathered here. This was their greatest enjoyment during the war.
When de Gaulle and Churchill walked into the Duke of Westminston's estate together, they realized that the British Prime Minister was not actually a great figure here.
Those guests who arrived early all surrounded a young man who was constantly asking questions and listening to the young man answer their questions.
And this young man is undoubtedly the most distinguished guest specially invited by the Duke of Westminston:
The Skeleton Baron¡ª¡ªErnst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm!
De Gaulle heard someone ask: "Baron, how do you view Anglo-German relations?"
Then, Gao Le heard Baron Alexson reply: "I always believe that Germany and Britain should be friends. The two countries have always had a traditional friendship in history."
"But there were two terrible wars between Germany and Britain!" Someone interrupted Baron Alexson.
De Gaulle saw a smile on Baron Alexson's face: "Brothers often fight over some conflicts, but this does not harm their friendship. Ah, when I said this, I suddenly remembered , Britain and France have been at war for a hundred years, but every time France is in danger, Britain is always the first to come to the rescue. Doesn¡¯t this explain the problem? "
The British, who have always been proud, obviously had a smile on their faces.
The thing that the British are most proud of is that they twice aided their former enemies in France during its most difficult times.
Therefore, many British people regard themselves as benefactors of France, and now Baron Alexon has spoken directly to their hearts¡§
But de Gaulle¡¯s mood suddenly became heavy. He clearly felt Baron Alexon's provocation.
But looking at the British people's excitement, he couldn't help but become more worried.
But the British people¡¯s questions are obviously not over yet. They are constantly asking about the relations and existing problems between the three countries of Britain, Germany, and France. It seems that they will never give up until they find out clearly.
But that damn Baron Alexon didn¡¯t seem to know fatigue at all. He answered every question very carefully, and targeted France everywhere.
With great difficulty, after finally waiting for these damn questions that de Gaulle did not want to hear, another person who looked like a British lady asked: "Your Excellency, Baron, do you regret ever releasing British prisoners on the battlefield?"
"No, I have never regretted it, madam." Baron Alexson said politely. Said: "Even if I do it again, I will still do it. I heard that some people in the UK call me the last gentleman. Gentlemen are absolutely not allowed to appear on the battlefield, but upholding the spirit of chivalry, I will make the right choice without hesitation. , I will release everyone I want without any hesitation, even if this person ends up taking my life."
When Wang Weiyi said this, he actually didn¡¯t tell the truth at all.
But now he has to do this.
Sure enough, his words won a round of applause from the British people present.
"Hey, gentlemen and ladies, the dance has already begun. Are you going to keep pestering Baron Alexon like this?" At this moment, Mr. Wickslanton, Duke of Westminston, appeared with his With a smile on his face: "Okay, please give the Baron some free time"
The laughter started, and the gentlemen and ladies dispersed one after another. Of course, there are also many beautiful ladies and ladies who are constantly looking at Baron Alexon.
"Come on, Mr. Baron." Wickslandon invited Wang Weiyi aside: "I think you have already recognized our Prime Minister. And this is the leader of the Free French Movement, Mr. de Gaulle."
This was the first time that Wang Weiyi stood face to face with de Gaulle. He smiled and extended his hand: "Hello, Mr. de Gaulle."
"Marshal Ernst, hello." De Gaulle reluctantly extended his hand.
He specifically called the other person "Marshal" because he wanted to remind the British not to forget Baron Alexon's military status and not to forget that Baron Alexon was now the common enemy of Britain and France.
Churchill immediately understood what the other party meant, but the veteran politician remained unmoved: "An enemy who is full of charm and popular in his own hostile country, right?"
Wang Weiyi smiled faintly and said nothing.
"Mr. Prime Minister, can you come and let meI have something to say to you. "The Duke of Westminston seemed to have gone out of his way to leave Baron Alexis and de Gaulle free time alone."
When the Duke of Westminster and Churchill left, the atmosphere between Wang Weiyi and de Gaulle was a bit awkward, and no one knew what to say.
After all, it was de Gaulle who couldn't help but ask first: "Baron, do you really think the war will end soon?"
"What do you think, Mr. de Gaulle?" Wang Weiyi asked.
"No matter how far the situation develops, I will fight to the end for Free France!" De Gaulle answered without hesitation: "For example, the Free French Movement and the French National Liberation Committee. I am not greedy for any rights, but I understand that I A new regime must assume the responsibility of directing France's operations. The current situation has entrusted me with this sacred responsibility, and I must live up to it in the name of France and only to defend France. £®¡±
Wang Weiyi fell asleep after listening to the impassioned truth. He finally waited until de Gaulle finished speaking: "Mr. de Gaulle, I do not deny that you are a brave man, but I think peace is the first priority. Without peace, everything is just a castle in the air. And now, peace is coming, aren¡¯t you ready to welcome peace?¡±
¡°I welcome true peace with both hands and will not hesitate to defend it with my life.¡± De Gaulle said without courtesy: ¡°But I doubt the peace you brought this time.
"Really?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "I don't quite understand what you mean. Mr. de Gaulle, everyone has seen Germany's sincerity for peace. Are you the only one who has not seen it? Germany has given up a lot for the sake of peace." We don¡¯t care to give up more. At this point, the United States and the United Kingdom have already seen this.¡±
De Gaulle sneered, there are many things that cannot be said directly.
In fact, the United States can see what Wang Weiyi and his Germany are planning, and so can the United Kingdom. However, for the benefit of each other, the two countries still accepted Germany's "peace".
??Even, they will change from enemies to allies. But what about France? Who will guarantee France¡¯s interests?
Perhaps in order to divert energy from the British battlefield as soon as possible and draw Britain and the United States to the side of its alliance, Germany will make some concessions on the French issue, but these concessions have absolutely nothing to do with the Free French Movement. At this point De Gaulle was convinced.
Wang Weiyi suddenly asked: "Mr. de Gaulle, what do you think of the Miselier incident?"
De Gaulle was startled for a moment. The "Misselier Incident" was a deeply hidden scar that no one could mention between De Gaulle and Britain, especially Churchill.
Vice Admiral Miselier was the highest-ranking general among the first batch of people to defect to de Gaulle, and he was also a person with a "difficult" character. He was already in his sixties when he arrived in London, but his beard was black and his eyes were piercing. He was relaxed and at ease all day long, showing the air of a great pirate. He was indeed talented in his field of expertise, so de Gaulle appointed him commander of the Free French Navy. However, this lieutenant general is an arrogant character who is obsessed with power and is obsessed with saving face. He believed that his military rank was higher than that of De Gaulle, but after arriving in London, he became de Gaulle's subordinate both politically and militarily. He has always been dissatisfied and often did things beyond his authority to give orders. He was very unpopular within Free France.
On the early morning of New Year¡¯s Day in 1941, the Vice Admiral was suddenly arrested by the British authorities. The British Intelligence Service obtained four documents, one of which stated that Miselier betrayed his plan to expedition to Dakar to the Vichy authorities; the other stated that he attempted to hand over the submarine "Surkov" to the Vichy authorities. The Greek government's plan; the third was proof that he had received a compensation of 2,000 pounds for sabotaging a recruitment plan for the African naval force.
Because de Gaulle was spending New Year's Day with his wife and children in the countryside at the time, Churchill made a decisive decision to immediately put Miselier and several of his men in prison.
¡°Whether this is true or not, it is an act that ignores the sovereignty of Free France. De Gaulle was notified by the British side until the next morning. He immediately expressed great indignation and demanded that the British side release him immediately. But in his rage, Churchill refused to listen to anyone's opinions, shouting, "I really want to hang him immediately!" Three days later, de Gaulle submitted another memorandum to General Spears, pointing out the documents that proved the Vice Admiral's guilt. The documents were forged, and the British panicked and stepped up their investigation. By January 8, de Gaulle issued an ultimatum to Britain, demanding the immediate release of General Miselier, otherwise Free France would not hesitate to sever all relations with Britain! But at this time, the British side had found out that these documents were indeed forged by two intelligence officers who had a personal grudge against the Vice Admiral! For this reason, the British side had no choice but to release the vice admiral in embarrassment, and QiuLater, on the morning of the 9th, he personally visited De Gaulle to apologize and handed over the two spies to De Gaulle. De Gaulle may have forgiven the incident at the time, but he remained resentful of the British disregard for the sovereignty of Free France.
Soon, he ordered the dismissal of all British nationals working for the Free French. It took a lot of diplomatic efforts by Britain and France to get the stubborn general to withdraw his orders.
Although this matter was resolved, like several previous incidents, it became an unspeakable scar between Britain and France.
Wang Weiyi suddenly mentioned the "Misselier Incident" at this time. In fact, he was telling him not to have such confidence in the Anglo-French alliance. The British appeared in front of the French as a savior.
De Gaulle looked at Wang Weiyi coldly for a long time, and then sneered: "Mr. Baron, I'm sorry, I think we will have the opportunity to face each other again in the future, but I don't want it to be on the battlefield."
"Even on the battlefield, I have nothing to worry about." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
Looking at the angry back of de Gaulle, Wang Weiyi smiled faintly. At this time, a waiter came to his side. After handing Wang Weiyi a glass of wine, he whispered: "Everything is arranged."
Wang Weiyi said "yes".
"The plan is somewhat dangerous. It will force us to use another trump card and may also be exposed. After all, this matter will completely involve the Free French Movement."
"Then what is there to worry about?" Wang Weiyi took a sip of the wine in his glass: "To solve these problems, the Free French Movement must be the first to be solved, otherwise they will continue to cause trouble. But fortunately for us, The alliance between Britain and France is definitely not as strong as outsiders think."
"Yes, I understand, but I am still worried about the stubborn de Gaulle."
"De Gaulle? Don't worry, I will handle this person!"
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 640. Viscount from France
!After the outbreak of war, Britain has been isolated from the European continent. During this period thousands of men and women crossed the German blockade and crossed the Channel to the safety of Britain. Some people came to escape because, due to race or political ideology, they would be sentenced if caught by the Gestapo; others were dissatisfied young people who had been bullied and were waiting for an opportunity to take revenge. They were preparing to organize resistance in Britain; Others were RAF personnel and other British military personnel who had stayed at Dunkirk, while still others were agents of German intelligence mixed in with the refugees.
Where there is a will, there is a way. People worked hard to come up with various ways and routes to escape and put them into practice immediately. By the summer of 1940, the Germans had occupied Norway, Denmark, the Netherlands, Belgium, Czechoslovakia, and parts of Poland and France, all of which had patriots who vowed to avenge their national humiliation.
When you have to fight, there are always risks. Although precise statistics are not available, MI6's Narris doubts that one in ten people fleeing their home countries reaches the UK. Little is known about the sacrifices and suffering endured by those nameless men and women. Leaving family and friends in a foreign country is difficult in peacetime, but the situation is even worse in wartime: people don't know whether they can reach their destination, whether they can overcome the various traps set by the enemy, and whether they can deal with them. Such a kind nature.
During World War II, prisoners dug long tunnels, jumped over the barbed wire fences of concentration camps, and even escaped by dressing up in women's clothes. Inaris thought this was the most absurd method of escape anyone could think of.
One afternoon, Naris had just returned to the office from the headquarters. An assistant said to Naris anxiously: "You are back. There is something urgent waiting for you."
"What's the matter again?" Naris asked casually.
"Two Frenchmen landed in West Sussex."
"Oh. What's all the fuss about? There are thousands of planes on the European continent!"
"This one is different," he said with a grimace: "The report says they built the plane themselves!"
"Maybe they are the Wright brothers. Unfortunately, they are no longer alive, and they are not French. Well, then, you take Naris to see these two brave pilots."
"They came by car and haven't arrived yet. They will arrive in about an hour."
After a while, the two people were escorted to Naris's office, and Naris had a brief chat with them. One is a young man in his twenties, with a thin build, a kind appearance, thick black hair, and the famous Ronaldinho at the time. Coleman's mustache looks a bit like the movie star's. When he shook hands with Naris and introduced him, Naris remembered that his name belonged to an ancient French family and he inherited the title of viscount. The other man was twice as old as him, with brown skin and a very different appearance: short and stout, like a real farmer. His name was Marcel, and he was the Viscount's car driver. He was respectful to the Viscount and always stood two steps behind the Viscount. Whenever the Viscount spoke to him, he always lowered his head slightly.
After asking them to sit down, Naris hesitated for a moment and first asked Marcel, who was behind the viscount, to answer the question.
After Narris asked him necessary questions such as his name, address, religious beliefs, political thoughts, education, his father's situation, etc., he asked them why they came here. Of course, only the Viscount was qualified to answer this question, and Marcel listened respectfully from behind.
He said that his father served in World War I and died in 1936 at a very young age. He was just coming of age at that time. His mother had relatives in the United States, so she went to the United States to visit her relatives and stayed there for a long time to ease the grief of losing her husband. A wealthy Argentinian farmer fell in love with her at first sight and soon proposed to her. The Viscount knew the pain of his mother's widowhood and encouraged her to remarry. The mother agreed to the marriage and went to Argentina with her new husband shortly after the marriage in 1938, leaving the properties in Rouen and Paris inherited from her late husband to her only son, the Viscount, to run.
When the war broke out, he was ordered to serve in the French cavalry unit that was converted into a tank unit. However, the enthusiastic French were no match for the German blitzkrieg. The German tank divisions under the command of Rommel easily destroyed the French resistance with their high-speed heavy tanks and sophisticated weapons.
The failure caused chaos. The remnants of the French army fled in all directions and were completely defeated. As the Viscount said with a sarcastic smile, everyone only cared about themselves. It was a veritable "race for their lives". Depressed by this defeat, he returned home gloomily.
Although it has been almost 150 years since France became a republic, the Viscount¡¯s hometown still maintains an out-and-out feudal system. After the German army occupied the area, all villagers and small farmers regarded him as their natural leader and obeyed him.??Arrangements. The German commander Colugo was very shrewd and tried his best to prevent the viscount's lifestyle from being disturbed. He did not allow any German soldiers to station in his castle or confiscate the products of the manor. To a certain extent, the viscount was still regarded as the absolute master. The German commander, Colonel Collugo, even apologized for running out of gasoline for his personal cars, including a luxurious Rolls-Royce.
"You know," the Viscount said helplessly, "I have not asked for any such preferential treatment, far from it. It makes me very unhappy that the Germans respect me so much and do not allow me to share the joys and sorrows of my people. For this reason, I have To Colonel Colugo. But this brilliant German officer always asked for forgiveness. Fortunately, the people understood me and we distributed the food without telling the enemy. But, sir, You know, this experience made me confused and pessimistic. I wanted to be a useful person and do something to alleviate the shame suffered by my country. "
He shrugged.
The Viscount continued that he was good at flying and had obtained a non-military pilot certificate before the war. In those happy and peaceful days of 1930, he often flew to the Riviera and sometimes to England to watch the Ascot horse race. Now, no matter how solicitous the German may be, he remains a prisoner. One morning, he walked dejectedly and thoughtfully to the parking lot, where Marcel was polishing the Rolls-Royce, and the cylinder head was polished until it shined silver. An idea suddenly occurred to him.
Since we have the best cars in the world, why can¡¯t we fly to the UK? This idea was almost absurd, but he couldn't get rid of this stubborn idea. He explained his thoughts to Marcel in a serious manner, because he knew that he could not take on such an important task alone without an assistant. He made the driver swear not to talk to anyone about it.
Weeks passed and he still had not made up his mind. Thinking of his meaningless life in the past, he became even more obsessed with realizing this crazy plan. He obtained a pass to Paris and went there on official business, but actually to buy books on building airplanes. After buying the book, he studied hard. At first, he was in a fog, because he had forgotten most of his knowledge of trigonometry and mathematics, and had to buy more books to better master aerodynamics.
Hour by hour he wandered in the world of imagination. Suddenly, he thought of an old friend of his father's lifetime. This man is a professor of mathematics at a university. He has now retired from education and is spending his remaining years in the suburbs of Evreux. In order to explain his sudden desire to learn, he told the professor about his plans.
Although the old professor disagreed with the viscount's plan, he was still willing to help his old friend's son.
Since then, the Vicomte went to the suburbs of Evreux two or three times a week, spending several hours each time studying the dizzying cosines, tangents and other mysterious symbols. The intense desire to achieve his goal kept him highly focused, and within a few weeks he was an accomplished mathematician.
He began to make independent calculations in order to one day be able to fly. The distance to the British coast is two hundred and fifty kilometers, and flying there requires at least fifty liters of gasoline, plus a fifty percent reserve. He also had to take into account the weight of the engine, airframe and fuel, as well as his and Marcel's weight. From the beginning, he was determined to bring Marcel with him, because he knew clearly that once the "Big Bird" was found flying away, the Germans would inevitably track down the accomplices. Had Marcel stayed, he would have inevitably become a casualty.
Narris interrupted: "Can I ask your assistant a question?"
"Of course." He replied.
"Please tell me Marcel, what do you think of the Viscount's plan? Are you willing to accompany him to England at that time?"
He glanced at his master, his eyes clearly asking for his consent. After the viscount nodded in agreement, Marcel said: "The master's instructions are orders, and they should be carried out without hesitation. Since the master is willing to risk his life, how can he not risk his life to accompany him?"
"Do you blindly believe that the plan will succeed?"
"Aren't we here?" he said with a meaningful shrug.
"Good answer." Narris said with a smile: "Mr. Viscount, please continue."
The Viscount began to secretly design the structure of the aircraft and began to draw drawings of the fuselage and wings, while Marcelle was busy looking for materials to build the aircraft. He found an old decorative sail in the attic and cleverly stretched it over the skeleton of a "home-made" airplane. He also used an old tablecloth to create a drop cloth, unloaded from an old abandoned car. The wheels are mounted on the aircraft. Fortunately, there were all kinds of handy tools in the Viscount's castle. The Germans were not aware of their conspiracy.
Month after month passed, and the big bird began to take the shape of an airplane. They built it in a room next to the garage, and anyNo one can see it. In addition to Marcelle, the Viscount's employees were reduced to three people: one was the cook who had been in the family for twenty years; the other was his wet nurse - a woman who could walk around the whole castle and grumble all day long about the countless things he had done. An old servant who mismanaged the estate; the third was a young handyman whom the Viscount took in more out of pity than for usefulness. Although all these people were loyal, it was not entirely impossible that something could have spread to German ears.
This is one of the reasons why the Viscount keeps Marcel working by his side. This way he could come in and out of the room as if nothing had happened, saying he was trying to fit a gas generator into the car. To make it look more realistic, he and Marcel were actually installing a coal-burning device on an old car.
Everything was done quietly and without arousing any suspicion. Five months later, the Viscount began to implement his crazy plan. His hazy vision had turned into a prototype aircraft that resembled a prehistoric bird, awaiting the installation of cylinders and fuel tanks, which were easy to install. The main problem at hand was getting fuel. Gasoline has been confiscated. Only units with special needs, such as the Cross Society and the Fire Brigade, are allowed to use it. The Viscount did not know how to obtain this indispensable liquid.
There is a gas station a few miles from the castle, which is guarded day and night. Bribing the guards was dangerous, for it meant putting his and Marcelle's lives in the hands of a stranger; risking a break in, both of them would be caught. They must try to avoid arousing any suspicion, because a search of their room will reveal the "homemade" aircraft. The viscount couldn't just ask Colugo to ration him a share of gasoline: the colonel was a cunning man, and he would definitely want to know why.
Thanks to Marcel, who worked hard, he came up with a solution. He suggested that the master hold a gathering every month or so, and perhaps many officials would come by car to attend. When the owners of the cars are having fun, they can let the drivers rest in the owner's room and invite a few beautiful girls to hang out with the drivers. Then he¡ªMarcel¡ªwent to the car with a bucket and a length of rubber hose to get a little oil out of each tank without arousing suspicion.
At first the Viscount was hesitant. He did not want to see the enemies of the motherland having fun in his home. There was no shame in losing a battle, but cooperating with a conqueror was incompatible with his philosophy and education. He rejected the suggestion.
A few weeks later, and still unable to do anything, the Viscount had no choice but to agree to the driver's suggestion and sent an invitation to Kohugo and his subordinates.
The gatherings were held again and again as Marseille's gasoline stores grew larger and larger.
" Taking only five liters from each tank at a time, he had enough petrol to fly across the Channel in about four months. Once, a German driver suddenly came back to pick up something forgotten in the car. Marcel was almost caught on the spot. Fortunately, the German drank too much and ignored him crouching behind a car causing trouble.
The Viscount also experienced a critical moment. When talking about the engine, Colonel Colugo praised the Viscount, saying that he had the best car in Britain-Rolls-Royce, and said that he must see it. Fortunately, he didn't actually look, because the Rolls-Royce engine had already been installed on the "home-made" aircraft.
After a long period of time, the preparations for the adventurous flight are ready. One quiet morning, before dawn, the Viscount and Marcel pulled the strange big bird to a wide avenue. Without prior experimentation, you either succeed once or fail forever. The motor took a few minutes to warm up. Marcel first stabilized the rickety plane from behind, then jumped into the simple cockpit and sat behind the owner. The plane taxied forward along the tree-lined avenue. The engine first rotates in low gear and then drives the propeller's main shaft to reach maximum speed. The small plane bumped on the bumpy road, getting faster and faster. The Viscount held the control stick tightly and spread the wings. He held his breath: the strange, prehistoric bird had almost reached the end of the runway before it took off, and its wheels hit a low fence.
The small plane continued to rise.
The bird flew toward Britain, the pilot keeping its speed steady at almost fifty miles an hour and its altitude never exceeding a few hundred feet. The Viscount knew that the lower you flew, the less likely you were to be discovered, and as the Viscount said with a smile, the higher you flew, the harder you would fall.
The flight was normal. The viscount avoided large towns with ease and appeared to have escaped detection. No German fighter planes pursued it, and no shots were fired to land it. The small plane crossed the coast at Le Teborel and was almost halfway across the channel when a group of British Spitfires came towards it. Marcel hurriedly took out a piece of white cloth and waved it constantly, which he had brought specially to express his peaceful intentions if he was discovered. The Spitfires escorted them to a runway at the Royal Air Force Base in West Sussex. The Viscount skillfully piloted the small plane to land safely.?They achieved their goal and gained their freedom.
Narris¡¯s first reaction was to admire this feat, and he was even more amazed after inspecting the small plane the next day. Narris was no aviation expert, but to be honest, Narris had no idea how they could get this plane to take off and maintain a speed of fifty miles. Spitfire pilots confirmed the words of the Viscount and his servants. When they first discovered this "aerial lawnmower" flying staggeringly over the Channel, the British were still very concerned and didn't know what Hitler wanted in sending such a thing to the British beach.
The Viscount was tried again, this time alone. Naris asked him several times to recount experiences that he could almost recite. Narris asked him what Marcel's talents were as a machinist, and he said that his servant was competent and neat in all his work. That afternoon, Narris consulted a colleague with extensive engineering knowledge in the Royal Air Force. Narris knew that he had carefully examined the ancient craft and was impressed by its improvised assembly. Being a layman, Narris asked him some questions about the engine and its performance.
The next day, Narris met the Viscount again.
"I have caused you a lot of trouble, and I feel very uneasy." Narris lit a cigarette and said: "There are two or three points in your story that need to be clarified. The first point is that it was taken from the fuel tank of a German car. Oil problem."
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 641. Assassination on the Streets of London
"No!" he said hurriedly: "This job has always been the responsibility of Marcel,! My job is to pester the German officers. If I leave, even if I leave only for ten minutes, it will be unreasonable."
"I understand that. Perhaps you could explain where the officers' cars were parked while you were dealing with them?"
"Of course! The motorcade stopped in front of the porch first. After the officers got out of the car, Marcel, who was waiting at the bottom of the steps, led them to see Naris. At this time, the drivers drove the car to the backyard. Until the officers left, The cars were parked side by side next to the servants' house. When the officers were about to leave, I rang the bell to notify Marcel, who then told the drivers to drive to the door to pick up the master."
"So, from the time they arrived until the time they left, you never went to the car in person, right?
"That's right."
"Thank you. It was the Rolls-Royce engine that brought you to the UK. Can you talk about the condition of the engine? Who removed it?"
"The engine was fixed to the chassis. Marcel unscrewed the screws that held the engine in place. Then he built a device to lift it. The engine was too heavy and the two of us couldn't lift it without this device. Install the engine After we got on the plane, I helped him fix it. It was actually Marcel who did it. If it wasn't for him, we wouldn't be here today."
"Have you modified this engine?"
The Viscount had a surprised expression on his face.
"Modification?" He asked in surprise: "Why do we need to modify it? Everyone knows that Rolls-Royce is the world's leading engine. Of course, I checked the screws that Marcel used to fix the engine to the aircraft. We The lives of both men depend on whether these screws are tightened tightly. Although I don¡¯t doubt Marcel¡¯s talent, it would be prudent to leave everything to him.¡±
"Naris understands this! Are you familiar with engines?" Naris asked calmly.
The Viscount smiled slightly and shrugged: "Know a little. Understand the general principles, know how it works, and can do some minor repairs. Marcel is our expert in this area. I understand aerodynamics, and he understands engines. We If we are apart, we will achieve nothing; together we can fly to the UK to contribute our strength!¡±
"Thank you, Mr. Viscount. That's all I want to know."
After the Viscount left, Narris sat down and smoked for half an hour. It was not until he felt that it was time to interrogate Marcel alone for the first time that he sent someone to call him. He sat in front of Naris and looked at Naris with the awkwardness characteristic of a French peasant when meeting a big shot. Naris looked at him silently for several minutes before slowly starting to interrogate:
"Marcel, tell me, why did you do this?"
"What did I do?"
"You sold yourself to the Germans and betrayed your motherland!"
"Mr. Officer, you are mistaken. I hate Germans."
"That may be the case. But you are afraid of death, right? You deceived the viscount who regards you as a friend and a friend of the motherland. But it is not that easy to deceive the Naris."
"I don't understand what you are talking about, sir." His face turned deathly gray.
"Marcel, listen, there are three things that give you away. First, the engine. You never thought anyone would study it so carefully, did you? Maybe you thought it would be damaged when you landed. I myself Having studied it under the guidance of an expert, I know that the compression ratio of a Rolls-Royce engine is quite low and cannot be used in an airplane at all, but a good mechanic can increase it by nine or ten with special tools. Times. That¡¯s how this engine was modified, right?¡±
"Perhaps Mr. Viscount."
Narris immediately interrupted him: "It's impossible, Marcel. Mr. Viscount is not a mechanic and knows very little about these things, but you understand. Okay, now let's talk about the second point. If there is no high-octane gasoline, It is impossible to increase the compression ratio of the engine. So, who got this gasoline? He - the Viscount - has been busy dealing with the German officers. It was you who got this gasoline. A friend sent it specially for you using the gas tank of their car.¡±
It seemed that Marcel wanted to look at Naris, but he immediately blinked and lowered his eyes.
"Let's talk about the third point. This is a beautiful map of France and let's look at your flight path. You fly over here and you're only a few kilometers away from a German base. Then, at Le Tr¨¦port, you Almost over another German bomber base, right here on the river bank, there's an anti-aircraft battery, but you're flying slowly over all these places, not a single shot of a Messerschmitt or a Fokker. Chase?You. The danger of being shot down occurred at least a dozen times before reaching the Channel, but you were unharmed. why is that? This is because the Germans know that you are passing through and have been ordered to let you pass. "
"Why did the Germans let two patriots escape?" he asked slyly.
"Marcel, there is only one patriot, and he is Mr. Viscount. And the other one, you, was once an agent of the Germans. Please note, I mean you 'were,' because after you learned of the Viscount's plan, you first Report directly to your friends, who order you to encourage the Viscount and help him. If the plane crashes during the flight, it is bad luck for you. However, if the flight is successful, then your espionage in England will be of great benefit to them. . Who would doubt a man who has gone through so much trouble to get to England? It's a pity for you that they didn't expect that the Narris would control everyone who just arrived until he proved his good intentions. . Now, Marzil, will you make a full confession and save our time?¡±
Marcelle fell silent like a peasant. one
Narris¡¯s performance is getting better and better, and he has gained more and more people¡¯s trust. The power he has in his hands has reached a surprising level.
Previously, when Narris first entered MI6, some people had doubts about his identity. However, strangely, those who were preparing to investigate all suffered mysterious deaths without exception. All the information I had was also gone.
As the war progressed, not many people cared about this matter anymore. And Naris performed so well subsequently, which gradually allowed him to secure his position.
Naris was waiting, and he finally waited for an opportunity that was entirely his own to show off his talents¡§
The ball at the Duke of Westminston's house was held very late.
Now, there are no Luftwaffe bombings in London's skies. London at night is peaceful, and everyone can walk on the streets with confidence and boldness at night.
Prime Minister Churchill did not stay at the ball for too long. There were too many things for him to deal with, so he left the Duke of Westminston's estate very early.
And de Gaulle left with Churchill. He had no interest in such a dance. What made him even more unhappy was that there were people like Baron Alexson in the dance.
When the guests gradually left, Baron Alexon, who had a long conversation with the Duke of Westminston, stood up to leave.
To be honest, although it was the first time for the Duke of Westminston to meet Baron Alexon, he was very fond of the young baron and wished he could keep the baron here to discuss interesting things for a while.
"It's a pity that all banquets in the world come to an end."
It was rare before that the Duke personally sent the Baron away. With such a distinguished status as the Duke of Westminston, there was probably no one else worthy of him except Baron Alexon.
Two cars full of British bodyguards were driving slowly, one behind the other, with Baron Alexson sitting in the middle.
London at night is full of charming charm, not at all like the stereotypical British.
At this moment, Wang Weiyi was sitting there with his eyes half closed, his body rising and falling slightly as the car moved. In front of him sat British Major Roger Ming. During these days in Britain
It has always been Major Roger Ming who was responsible for Baron Alexon's safety.
These days, Major Roger Ming has a very deep understanding of Baron Alexon, and he is very sure that the Baron is a person worthy of anyone trusting him with his life.
It¡¯s a pity that everyone is in a different camp.
"Major, are we almost here?"
The baron's voice came from behind, and Major Roger Ming watched the movement outside the car window warily: "Yes, we'll be there in ten minutes."
But before he finished speaking, there was suddenly a violent explosion in front of him. Major Roger Ming was shocked. Before he could react, another explosion came from behind. The two cars full of bodyguards in front and behind were paralyzed.
The rear door suddenly opened, and then the front door was also opened. Major Luo Jieming was pulled out of the car. At this time, intensive gunfire rang out and countless bullets hit the car.
¡°If Major Roger Ming was pulled down even one second late, the consequences would be disastrous.
The shocked Major Roger Ming saw clearly the person who saved him: Baron Alexon!
"Baron, thank you."
"Thanks" Before he finished speaking these two words, Wang Weiyi, who was hiding behind the car, watched the surrounding situation and whispered: "The danger is still there, Major, do you have any weapons? "
Major Roger Ming took out a submachine gun and a pistol from the car. He thought for a moment and handed the submachine gun to Baron Alexson: "Baron, what happened?"
"Hey, it seems like I should ask you." Wang Weiyi smiled.
The young major had probably never experienced anything like this before. He was a little confused for a moment, forgetting that it was actually his responsibility to protect Baron Alexon.
It wasn¡¯t until the baron reminded him that the major reacted: ¡°Ah, we were attacked. Damn it, who is it!¡±
No one could answer him, all he answered was the sound of gunfire¡§
No one got out of the two bombed cars, and probably all the people inside were killed. On the opposite side and behind, dozens of figures kept flashing, with tongues of fire spitting out from their hands¡§
"Baron, we are probably surrounded." Major Roger Ming, who gradually calmed down, actually used the word "probably" at this time, playing a British dry humor.
Wang Weiyi's favorable impression of the major suddenly increased: "Yes, we are surrounded, we will probably be beaten to death!"
After saying that, he swept out the submachine gun in his hand, and with a scream, a figure approaching here fell instantly.
"I think I have to say sorry to you!" Major Luo Jieming emptied a bunch of bullets in one breath and said while changing the magazine: "I failed to fulfill my responsibility to protect you!"
"Hey, you have to save some bullets." Wang Weiyi observed the situation around him, and it was obvious that he didn't look optimistic: "Major, you haven't been in this business for a long time, have you?"
"Ah, thank you for reminding me, Baron!" Major Roger Ming tried to keep calm: "I just joined MI6. Hey, when they told me that I would accept a very important task, I never thought of it. The person I want to protect is actually the Skeleton Baron. Ah, I hope I didn¡¯t offend you by saying this. But this is so surprising to me that I was asked to protect the Skeleton Baron. You have to know that I didn¡¯t sleep well all night. Sleep"
Wang Weiyi smiled.
Yes, it is too strange to let a person who has just joined MI6 protect himself.
However, there is no time to think about these problems now. There are bullets whistling everywhere and assassins trying to force them forward.
Under normal circumstances, it would be impossible to suppress these enemies with just a submachine gun and a pistol. However, what the assassins were unlucky about was that they encountered a skeleton baron crawling out of the dead.
Wang Weiyi knows how to choose terrain.
He stood up suddenly, almost emptied the bullets in the magazine, suppressed the assassin who was approaching menacingly, and then quickly moved Major Roger Ming to an abandoned building nearby.
This place turned out to be a library, Major Roger Ming told Baron Alexon.
There are many libraries in London. This library was unlucky enough to be hit by two bombs during the last German bombing of London.
Then, the library was temporarily moved to another place¡§
Wang Weiyi felt ridiculous that the British library bombed by the Luftwaffe had now become a place to protect himself. Maybe God is really paying attention to everything here.
At this moment, the assassins outside could never imagine that the two people who were completely at a disadvantage could actually escape, which made them a little angry.
Dozens of people quickly approached the library.
¡°In five minutes at most, reinforcements will arrive!¡± Major Roger Ming whispered.
The surroundings were dark, and Wang Weiyi lowered his voice: "Major, until reinforcements arrive, we are still fighting alone. Hey, did you see it? This place may be able to help us buy as much time as possible. Major, try not to use guns. £®¡±
Major Roger Ming nodded. He didn't know why, but he had full confidence in the Baron.
He has heard too many legends about the Baron. Whether it is on the Somme or in Montfaucon, no one has ever been able to capture or kill the Skeleton Baron.
Even now, the major is still a little excited, finally having the opportunity to fight side by side with the Skeleton Baron¡§.
They separated temporarily, and at this time, the sound of chaotic footsteps came in. ¡§
Wang Weiyi put away his submachine gun, picked up a piece of broken glass from the ground, and then quietly hid himself under the?In the darkness of the library.
He hid quietly behind an empty bookshelf. At this time, he became a hunter again.
Although there are far more prey than hunters, what¡¯s the problem? He has experienced too many similar dangers.
In the darkness, it seemed that even the sound of breathing could be heard. A careful footsteps was approaching. Wang Weiyi waited patiently and waited. one
Suddenly, he rushed out, covering the man's mouth with one hand, and holding the glass with the other hand, he stabbed the broken glass into the other person's throat.
He clearly saw a stream of blood spattering out, but he did not let go. He waited until the man in his arms was completely silent before slowly putting the body down.
He searched the body for a while, found a pistol and a dagger, then carefully put them away, and then hid himself in the darkness of the library again.
This is just the first target. Soon there will be a large number of people who know how terrifying it is to face the Skeleton Baron.
Time passed quickly. When Wang Weiyi eliminated the third enemy, the reinforcements that Major Luo Jieming mentioned did not arrive.
Maybe something went wrong? Major Roger Ming comforted himself like this.
He saw an assassin with his back turned to him. Major Luo Jieming kept calming his emotions and then approached quietly. £® £® But just as he approached the assassin, the movement became slightly louder, alerting the assassin. The assassin turned around sharply, dodged the fatal attack, and then struggled with the major.
This attracted the nearby assassin companions, and the two assassins quickly rushed towards it.
It¡¯s over. Major Roger Ming, who was fighting with the assassin, cried out sadly in his heart.
At this critical moment, gunfire rang out, and the two assassins suddenly fell to the ground. Then, Major Luo Jieming felt a lightness on his body, and the enemy who was pressing him was suddenly lifted up.
With the help of the moonlight coming in from the roof, Major Roger Ming could see clearly that Baron Alexon once again saved his life.
At this time, the assassin was strangled tightly by Baron Alexon, and a dagger fell into the assassin's heart like lightning. one
This is the first time Major Luo Jie Ming has seen such a brutal killing method with his own eyes!
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 642. Insider?
!At this time, the assassin was strangled tightly by Baron Alexon, and his head fell into the assassin's heart like lightning.
This is the first time Major Luo Jie Ming has seen such a brutal killing method!
Wang Weiyi put down the body, and then gasped: "Major, let's go!"
A large number of footsteps were coming here, and Major Roger Ming hurriedly followed Baron Alexon to hide in another house.
"Thank you, Baron." The major gasped, "You saved me again!"
"Now, we are on the same boat." Wang Weiyi didn't seem to care about this at all. He looked outside, but it was too dark, and the moon hid behind the clouds, so he couldn't see anything: "You have never killed anyone. Human, Major?"
"Ah, yes." The major was a little embarrassed.
"It'll be better if you get used to it more." Wang Weiyi did not blame the other party: "Major, five minutes have passed. Where are the reinforcements you mentioned?"
Major Roger Ming shook his head in confusion. He didn't know what was going on. According to the training and instructions he received, once they encountered an attack, reinforcements would definitely arrive within five minutes.
But they are still fighting alone here!
"I think we have to continue fighting alone for a while." Wang Weiyi pointed behind him: "It seems to be a good place there. It can stop the assassins for a long time. I hope we can wait until we are killed as you said. reinforce!"
When they retreated to that room, a fire broke out in the library.
"Damn it." Wang Weiyi cursed: "They started setting fire to the library."
Before, darkness could provide them with the best cover, but now there is trouble. The fire will soon reveal their location, and the most terrifying thing is that Wang Weiyi and Major Luo Jieming may be burned alive here. one
The fire is getting fiercer and fiercer, and now, the figures of the assassins can be clearly seen. There were about twenty of these assassins, all armed with submachine guns and very sophisticated weapons.
"The trouble is big," Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly.
"Can we survive, Baron?" Major Rogermin asked worriedly.
What he was worried about was not his own problems, but the Baron's safety. The Major is a very responsible man, although he has not been with MI6 for a long time.
If possible, he is willing to use his own life in exchange for Baron Alexon's safety.
Bullets were hitting here in bunches, so that Wang Weiyi and Major Luo Jieming could only occasionally fight back.
But in such a passive situation, Major Roger Ming was still surprised to find that Baron Alexon actually killed two assassins.
How on earth could the Baron do this? If I could be like the Baron, maybe I could rush out today.
"Reinforcement will arrive in three minutes." Xiao Ling's voice rang in Wang Weiyi's ears: "Rambler, to realize your plan, I cannot use the power of the base. I hope you can survive three minutes."
It¡¯s hot now. Xiao Ling¡¯s words finally made Wang Weiyi feel a little cool.
Three minutes, the last three minutes!
"Do you know?" Wang Weiyi checked the magazine, and then suddenly said: "This is my library, the library of Baron Skeleton, no one can take away my library!"
Major Luo Jieming was startled for a moment, and then suddenly realized what he was doing.
Wherever the Skeleton Baron is, that¡¯s his territory. No one can take the Skeleton Baron¡¯s territory away from him!
No!
Major Roger Ming felt that he was worthy. No matter whether you live or die this time!
At least, he has fought side by side with the Skeleton Baron; at least, he knows what courage is; at least, he knows what heroism is on the battlefield!
"It is my greatest honor to fight alongside you!"
Wang Weiyi smiled when he heard Major Luo Jie Ming say this sentence that he had heard countless times. Yes, he had heard such words from his German companions countless times, but this time it was different. This time, it came from the mouth of a British major.
There was a loud sound of gunfire, but this time the gunfire came from a different place.
Wang Weiyi tilted his head and listened for a moment, then breathed a long sigh of relief: "Major, I think the reinforcements you mentioned have finally arrived!"
But there was no trace of joy on the major's face. Instead, he looked at his expression and said with an extremely solemn expression: "Fifteen minutes have passed since we were attacked and reinforcements arrived. What happened?"What happened? "
"I don't know." Wang Weiyi shrugged, and then fired another round of bullets.
Amid two miserable screams, the two assassins fell helplessly into the firelight. Now, they who were so close to successfully assassinating the Skeleton Baron have no chance!
A large number of British police and agents surrounded this place, and then launched a strong attack as soon as possible!
The British are worried. They still don¡¯t know the life or death of Baron Alexon. If the Baron dies in London, what will happen? Every British person knows:
This will lead to the craziest revenge from Germany!
Those German planes that have disappeared for a long time will once again appear in the sky over London. Germany will avenge their baron at all costs!
Most of the assassins were killed, and all the rest were captured. No one escaped.
But what about Baron Alexson? Is he still alive?
The British commander looked at the burning library in fear. After a few minutes, he suddenly saw two figures! Slowly and gracefully walked out in the firelight.
That¡¯s¡ª¡ªBaron Alexon and Major Roger Ming!
Every British person present looked at these two people with shocked eyes. Judging from the situation at the scene, the fighting was very fierce, and it was almost impossible to think that the attacker could survive the assassination.
However, Baron Alexson is still alive and well!
It¡¯s hard to imagine how they did it¡§
Britain¡¯s most important guest at the moment is Ernst. Marshal Brahm was despicably assassinated in London, which had always been extremely safe. Once the news came out, the whole of Britain was greatly shocked.
You have to know, what kind of terrible situation would it be if we were really succeeded by those assassins?
German planes will fly over London again in swarms, and thousands of bombs will roar towards them again. Countless German soldiers will desperately launch another offensive on various battlefields:
¡ª¡ªNon-stop, the craziest attack!
Germany will not hesitate to shoot down their last soldier, and has only one purpose: to avenge the Baron whom they respect and admire so much!
By that time, no force can stop the crazy Germany. one
Fortunately, such a thing did not happen. With his bravery, Baron Skeleton not only saved himself, but also saved Germany.
However, starting from Prime Minister Churchill, the attitude of most British people towards this assassination was extremely angry. It is absolutely unforgivable that such a thing happened suddenly when the relationship between Britain and Germany had already significantly eased!
After Prime Minister Churchill immediately visited and expressed condolences to the Skeleton Baron, he sternly demanded that a thorough investigation be launched immediately, and the case must be solved immediately.
Stewart, the director of MI6. Menzies personally took on the heavy responsibility of detection.
In fact, the most embarrassing person in this assassination is undoubtedly MI6. Their agents took on the main responsibility of protecting Baron Alexon, but they allowed a group of assassins to sneak into London so easily and caused such terrible chaos.
But what¡¯s the problem?
Major Roger Ming, who had a lucky escape, became a very key witness. He elaborated on the events surrounding the assassination without omissions.
At the same time, Major Roger Ming also raised his own doubts:
The route the Baron took to leave the Duke's Manor was carefully planned. Only the driver and the guards knew what kind of road he would take until he left, and it was impossible for the secret to be leaked in advance. Moreover, the reinforcements that should have appeared within five minutes after the attack were actually delayed for a full fifteen minutes. At the same time, the assassins were very well prepared. They planted a total of three bombs on the road, with three targets. car. Fortunately, one of the bombs aimed directly at Baron Alexon did not explode, otherwise the consequences would be disastrous.
"I just got a report that there is something wrong with the bomb fuse. Once it explodes, there will be no survivors in the car." Colonel Menzies felt a little scared thinking about it, but out of caution he asked: "Major, with your help Based on the intuition and the situation at the scene, is it possible that this is a play directed by the Germans themselves? "
"I don't know, but I don't understand why the Germans would direct such an assassination." Major Roger Ming answered with certainty: "If this is really directed by the Germans themselves, then they are simply playing with fire. In At the same time as the two bombs exploded, submachine gun bullets began to fire. If Ernst Brahm's reaction had been slower for one second, we would all be corpses now.?. So, if you are just asking for my personal opinion, then I think this has nothing to do with the Germans. "
Colonel Menzies was very satisfied with the major¡¯s frankness.
Indeed, judging from the situation at the scene, not to mention that the Germans do not have the need to direct such a good show, even if it is really the Germans who directed and acted themselves, they are simply making a joke with the life of the Skeleton Baron.
"Major, who made all the routes?" Colonel Menzies asked thoughtfully.
"They are all under the responsibility of Lieutenant Colonel John Naris of the Second Management Department. Moreover, we are responsible for protecting Ernst Brahm's route. Lieutenant Colonel John Naris directly called me five minutes before departure. of."
Major Roger Ming¡¯s answer left Colonel Menzies silent.
Lieutenant Colonel Narris? The brightest star in MI6 right now? John was praised as taking only ten years at most to become a general. Naris?
Recently, Narris has become famous for destroying the German spy case around the French Viscount. He has also been favored by high-level officials. Some instructions were even given directly to Narris by the high-level officials.
For example, even Colonel Menzies didn¡¯t know about this secret mission to protect Baron Alexon until later.
Colonel Menzies slowly raised his head: "What about you, Major Roger Ming, why were you chosen to protect Ernst Brahm? Is it because you have rich experience, or do you have any special talents?"
"I don't know." Major Roger Ming replied honestly: "I haven't joined MI6 for a long time, and even I think I am lacking in experience in this area. When I received this task, There are still some who can't believe it. You know, I haven't even protected anyone before. During this escort! I carefully considered my own mistakes. I should have arranged a few more cars to prevent the assassins. Know which one is the real Baron Alexon."
"No, this has nothing to do with you." Colonel Menzies smiled: "If there is really a spy among us, then no matter which car Ernst Brahm is in, the other party will definitely do it. knew."
He was very satisfied with Major Roger Ming's attitude.
At the same time, he also expressed great confusion about the whole process. Protect Ernst. Bram had such an important mission, but even he, the head of MI6, didn't know about it. Instead, his subordinates received the order directly. What kind of situation was this?
Colonel Menzies took over the position in haste.
Admiral Sinclair, the second director of MI6, died of cancer on November 4, 1939 after 14 years in office. He was immediately replaced by his deputy Stuart. Menzies took over. Faced with the dilemma, Menzies resolutely abandoned the traditional concept of spying on intelligence and turned his attention to the government cryptography school he had just taken over. He was determined to rely on the use of the cryptography school to obtain intelligence from intercepting and deciphering German telegrams.
As expected, he got his wish, and the super secret "Ultra" obtained by the Bletchley Manor codebreakers made a great contribution to Britain.
This also allowed him to gain a firm foothold in MI6.
But even so, there are still some traditional forces that are not optimistic about Stewart, who is from a civilian background. Menzies, considered his talents insufficient to master such an important department.
Because of this, Colonel Menzies has been fighting various forces from the time he officially took over until now.
Now, perhaps taking this opportunity, it¡¯s time to change your destiny.
Colonel Menzies stood up: "Major, would you like to go with me to visit Ernst Brahm?"
"I am very willing, Colonel, he saved my life twice." When Major Roger Ming said this, his voice was full of gratitude.
He even felt that he was almost becoming an admirer of Baron Alexon¡§
Colonel Menzies had met Baron Alexson before, of course, after the Baron's public appearance. But when we met Colonel Menzies again this time, there was not a trace of the expression after the assassination on Baron Alexon's face.
He is still so calm and composed.
"Welcome, Colonel." Wang Weiyi expressed his welcome to the British: "I think you are here for my assassination, right?"
Colonel Menzies nodded, and then he heard Baron Alexon say: "I know you are very eager to solve this case, otherwise you will not be able to explain it. So, what did the captured assassins say?"
"There is no particularly valuable information yet." Colonel Menzies was a little regretful: "But I think it will be tomorrow at the latest."There will be a breakthrough at noon. "
Wang Weiyi said "Oh": "Colonel, you are under a lot of pressure now. I also know the purpose of your visit this time. Likewise, I am willing to do my best to tell everything I know and see. you."
The baron was so considerate that Colonel Menzies breathed a long sigh of relief. Now, he also has a crush on the Baron. After all, if the Baron refused all cooperation because of the assassination, Colonel Menzies would have nothing to do.
But obviously the Baron is not such a person.
"Baron, I have a question that I would like your help with." Colonel Menzies calmed down his emotions: "From your professional perspective, what are the identities of those assassins? Professional soldiers? Or semi-military training? Training ones? Or just some temporary recruits?¡±
Wang Weiyi thought about it carefully: "I think, judging from my assassination last night, the assassins are all agents who have received semi-military training."
"Are you sure?" Colonel Menzies cheered up.
"I'm very sure." Wang Weiyi answered seriously: "They calculated the location of the bomb and the time of detonation very well. If it was a temporary recruitment of manpower, it would be absolutely impossible to achieve such an effect. And between me and After Major Roger Ming entered the library. "
Having said this, he paused briefly: "Colonel, you have to know that from the first minute I entered the library, it became a battlefield."
Colonel Menzies couldn't help but nodded.
Wherever the Skeleton Baron is, it will definitely become a battlefield!
Wang Weiyi continued to say unhurriedly: "Once they entered my battlefield, those assassins obviously became uncomfortable. They exposed themselves to my shooting range, and it was difficult for them to act like a real soldier. Protect yourself well, so from this point of view, they are definitely not professional soldiers!¡±
Colonel Menzies took a long breath. Now, this thing has become a bit scary.
A large group of agents actually sneaked into London, but London knew nothing about it. How did they get in? How did you get those weapons and explosives?
Maybe once we figure this out, we can catch the real mastermind.
Colonel Menzies felt that he must thank Baron Alexon. The baron provided him with such important information, which was of great help in quickly solving the case.
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 643. Confession
!Something has now been said about the assassination of Baron Alexson in London£¾
All the evidence points to one person:
The head of the British MI6 Second Management Department who has been in the limelight in the past two years: John. Lieutenant Colonel Narris.
The further investigation of the lieutenant colonel was carried out in secret, and Colonel Menzies did not want to make a big deal about it.
At this time, the interrogation of the captured assassins was also in full swing.
¡°It has to be said that these assassins are very tight-lipped, and they were unwilling to disclose anything during the initial interrogation. However, the interrogators of MI6 also have very superb interrogation skills. In the constant contest and counter-competition, the assassin finally spoke first.
Just as Baron Alexon expected, these assassins are all agents!
Now, the nature of the matter has become serious.
¡°If only some British people who were dissatisfied with Baron Alexson organized this assassination, then it would not be a matter of particular concern at all, but this is obviously not the case now.
Agents are involved!
What makes Colonel Menzies even more serious is that these agents are all from France! Moreover, according to the account of the speaker, they came from the French underground resistance organization.
Colonel Menzies was not immediately convinced. However, as the speaker provided more and more information, its authenticity was increasingly proven.
They come from the French underground resistance organization "Paris Special Operations Service", and their leader is Major General De Sade, the former French Intelligence Agency!
Colonel Menzies knows this Major General De Sade very well. While still in World War I, Major General De Sade fully demonstrated his talents. Of course, what made him well-known to the British intelligence agencies was not his intelligence talents, but the fact that he had been attacked several times. Here comes the Skull Baron tease. Even under heavy siege, the Skeleton Baron and his commando team managed to escape from under his nose by grabbing the tank.
After the fall of Paris, Major General De Sade lurked in Paris and directed the French underground resistance organization to continue fighting. And when Baron Skeleton visited Paris, he organized an unsuccessful assassination.
It would not be surprising at all if he wants to assassinate Baron Skeleton again.
Faced with the assassin¡¯s explanation, Colonel Menzies still did not believe it easily. He carefully asked everything he wanted to know, and the assassin¡¯s explanation was extremely clear.
How they received the order, how they lurked into London in batches, and how they were allocated weapons and explosives. They are even familiar with all the codes and instructions of the British and French intelligence cooperation agencies. This is definitely a masterpiece of "one of our own".
And this "one of our own" is Major General De Sade!
The person who met them in London and provided them with weapons was called "Mr. Explosives 1.
However, the true identity of "Mr. X" is not completely clear to these assassins. £®
It is beyond the scope of Colonel Menzies' investigation. This involves the issue of the British and French intelligence agencies, as well as the darling of the French intelligence agency, Major General De Sade.
Now, the only thing Colonel Menzies can do is to report this incident to the highest level as soon as possible:
Winston. Churchill!
When Prime Minister Churchill received this shocking intelligence, he hesitated for a long time. The matter was too serious and must be handled with caution to prevent the situation from getting out of control.
"Continue the investigation and find out the whole truth immediately." After a long silence, Churchill slowly expressed his thoughts: "You have three days, Colonel Menzies. Within three days, you must find out The whole truth."
Three days? Colonel Menzies was stunned. Three days was too difficult for such a big case.
"Colonel, you must know the seriousness of the whole matter." As if he could see Colonel Menzies's thoughts, his face looked so serious: "The negotiations between Britain and Germany are ongoing and have reached a critical stage. Germany The negotiating delegation will arrive in London in three days, so this incident must be resolved before this time.¡±
Colonel Menzies nodded silently.
"What is Ernst Brahm's attitude?" Churchill suddenly asked.
"Ernst Brahm is very peaceful. It seems that the assassination incident did not affect him at all." Colonel Menzies immediately replied: "And he also gave us full cooperation and told us what he saw and heard. Tell me completely, Mr. Prime Minister, if I must tell the truth.I am very grateful to Ernst. Brahm was the man who could tell the identity of these assassins at a glance. They were all agents. "
"A baron who is always difficult to figure out, isn't he?" Prime Minister Churchill smiled there: "Well, time is running out, Colonel. I now give you a special right. You can, in these three days, Investigate anyone you want."
Colonel Menzies tensed up. This promise from the Prime Minister meant that he had unlimited rights during these three days.
The first person he directly investigated was John, who was praised as the future star of MI6. Lieutenant Colonel Narris.
The lieutenant colonel acted very calmly when faced with Colonel Menzies's questioning. He calmly answered every question asked by the colonel, and calmly asked Colonel Menzies what he had done wrong!
Baron Alexon¡¯s departure route was indeed arranged by himself, and it was indeed Major Roger Ming who was notified only five minutes before the baron left, but this does not mean that he leaked the secret. Because, in these five minutes, anything may happen. Major Roger Ming indeed arranged to protect Ernst. Brahm, but I think that the major has a bright future and is very brave and conscientious in his work. This is not surprising. Everyone is trained slowly.
Lieutenant Colonel Narris is a master of interrogation, and he is also a master of counter-interrogation. He knows how to deal with interrogations like this, and he also knows how to put himself in a more advantageous position.
For a whole night, Colonel Menzies got no information from Lieutenant Colonel Narris. However, what is strange is that Colonel Menzies was not angry, but said calmly:
"Lieutenant Colonel, I know you are a very successful person, and I also know that there is nothing you can get from you. But what have you done? I think you must know it in your heart. I also forgot to tell you, you know Mr. ,? Ah, I think you will continue to deny it, but what does it matter? We just summoned Mr. Erile, the Viscount from France."
As he said this, he quietly looked at Lieutenant Colonel Narris, and found that the face of the Lieutenant Colonel, who was originally as steady as a stone, twitched unnaturally.
Now Colonel Menzies knew better: "What a romantic and brave story. A Viscount built a plane by himself, and then risked his own life to come to England for the country he loved so much. What's even more unexpected is that the Viscount ¡¯s servant turned out to be a German spy, and was immediately discovered by Lieutenant Colonel Narris of MI6. A possible bomb was completely eliminated. You, Lieutenant Colonel Narris, continue your glory, continue Because of your contribution to Britain, the Viscount has also become a hero, a hero from Free France. He can continue to stay in London without any scruples. Of course, no one will care about what he does. Who would continue to monitor a hero who has been strictly scrutinized by MI6? Lieutenant Colonel, does what I said remind you of anything?"
"I don't know what you mean, Colonel." When Lieutenant Colonel Narris said this, his tone was obviously not as confident as before.
"Yes, of course you don't know." Colonel Menzies shrugged: "You are so outstanding. You have solved one espionage case after another for the United Kingdom. Lieutenant Colonel, but the only thing I am curious about is that for Egypt Viscount Rille, will you be able to handle our interrogation as calmly as you? We have many ways to make others speak, but can you endure it as well? I'm not sure."
Lieutenant Colonel Naris¡¯s eyelids kept beating.
Not everyone can be a staunch warrior!
At this time, the door of the interrogation room was pushed open and Major Roger Ming walked in. He first glanced at Naris coldly, and then handed a piece of information into Menzies's hands: "Colonel, that so-called E.G. Viscount Rille spoke, his real name is Dutri."
As soon as this name came out of Major Roger Ming's mouth, Naris knew that everything was over.
"Aha, I think we found Mr. On the body: "Lieutenant Colonel, do you need to see Mr. 'X's confession?"
"No need." By this time, Naris had given up completely.
There are so many confessions from captured assassins, and now there is a confession from Mr.
¡®As a tourist walking alone, my previous identity was also false. I was actually an Englishman of French origin. In 1936,??, recruited by Major General De Sade. one"
Narris told everything.
In 1936, he was recruited by de Sade into the French Intelligence Service and was directly under de Sade's command. De Sade successfully arranged him into MI6, and with his own efforts, Naris became more and more important in MI6.
After the fall of Paris, De Sade chose to stay in France and continue to lead the French secret intelligence agency, while Naris was ordered to continue to lurk for a long time.
Baron Alexson secretly visited Britain, and after Naris learned about the possible armistice between Britain and Germany, his new superior ordered him to kill Ernst at all costs. Brahm tried his best to break the Anglo-German armistice and did his best for Free France.
But this matter cannot be done by Naris alone. After getting in touch with De Sade, De Sade sent him an assistant - "Viscount Erile" - Dutrey, and through His special connection with the British intelligence agency brought a large number of French agents into London¡§
So, an assassination that, if successful, could change the battlefield in Europe quietly began!
Unfortunately, the time left for the French was too tight. Narris could not achieve perfection and could only choose to take risks. Moreover, coupled with Baron Alexon's own bravery and flexibility, the assassination was complete! Instead, Naris himself was exposed. !
Colonel Menzies calmly listened to all his explanation: "Lieutenant Colonel, I noticed that you just mentioned the words new boss, so can you tell me who this new boss is?"
Narris was silent for a long time, and then said slowly: "General de Gaulle."
"Who?" Menzies was shocked.
He knew that the status of this so-called new boss must be higher than that of De Sade, but he did not expect that it would be as high as this - General de Gaulle!
"The leader of the Free French Movement and the Chairman of the French Committee for National Liberation, Charles de Gaulle." Naris's words confirmed that he was right: "When General de Gaulle and his organization came to London, I received a message from Dessa I will accept the direct command of General de Gaulle¡§"
Menzies took a breath of air: "Lieutenant Colonel, I have to confirm the authenticity of what you said. Can you be responsible for your words?"
"Yes, I can." Narris's answer was very certain: "In my residence, there is a secret room behind the bookcase in my study. If you send someone there, you can find a transmitter inside. It was specially used to contact General de Sade. I kept all the telegram manuscripts just to prevent this day from happening. Also, you can find an iron box there, which contains everything. It was a personal order written by General de Gaulle to me. Each signature did not have his name but only a 'G'. That was the code name we gave him. Of course General de Gaulle will not admit this, but you can. Verify the handwriting. I think it¡¯s not complicated at all for you.¡±
"Is the preservation of General de Gaulle's work also to prevent what happened today?"
When Menzies asked this, he saw Narris nodded, so Menzies sighed: "Lieutenant Colonel, no matter what, you are a very meticulous person. Is there anything else you can tell me?" Is it mine?"
"Yes." Narris said calmly: "I also leaked the second Misselier incident and the third Misselier incident to General de Gaulle and asked him to prepare in advance."
Menzies immediately drew all his attention. In the "First Misselier Incident", huge cracks appeared in the Anglo-French alliance. The second and third "Miselier Incidents" not only It caused the Anglo-French alliance to break down to a point where it was almost irreparable and even involved the United States.
"During the first Misselier incident, I received clear intelligence. The British side was increasingly impatient with General de Gaulle's unyielding and uncompromising attitude. You think General de Gaulle relied on the British side? Supported by generous aid, Churchill wanted to establish a formal committee to decentralize the power of General de Gaulle to curb his increasingly obvious monarchical tendencies within Free France. A group of people led by General Eyre believed that de Gaulle was suffering from arrogance - he felt that either they must change their leader, or the leader must change his style. In the eyes of the British, they must choose one of the two. Miselier is a lightweight in politics, and it is of course impossible to replace de Gaulle, but if his purpose is only to pursue democratization within the Free French movement, there is nothing wrong with it. I fully understand the attitude of the British, and I know every word. "I gave a thorough report to General de Gaulle." Naris was saying this.He was very calm when he said these words:
"This view and the suggestion to establish a committee undoubtedly greatly encouraged those people. On September 19, 1941, the key figures of the conspiracy had lunch in a dining room of the Savoy Hotel. Among them was Miselier , Molet, Chaeffe and Rabat, editor of "France Liberation", the British host is Lord Bessborough. I also told them about the people involved in the meeting and the content. General de Gaulle even fully grasped the words of his host, Lord Bessborough, "I never thought a revolution would require so much brandy."
The more Menzies heard, the more frightened he became. What the British originally thought was a secret, did not expect that de Gaulle already knew about it.
So, in front of de Gaulle, the British had no secrets at all. He listened carefully to Naris's words: "I told General de Gaulle. Miselier confidently told his friends that he had submitted a note to de Gaulle, asking de Gaulle to immediately establish an executive committee and make any statement. Any decision on policy must be approved by the Executive Committee in advance. General de Gaulle serves as the honorary chairman of this committee, and Miselier serves as vice chairman with all real powers. Some of the most important functional departments are controlled by him. Friends are in charge: Rabat is in charge of political guidance and propaganda, and Morlay is in charge of the intelligence agencies and the navy. Miselier himself will also be in charge of national defense. Miselier said that he has asked de Gaulle to respond as soon as possible, if de Gaulle refuses. With this plan, he will inform the British government that he and his fleet have completed combat deployment and are ready to participate in the war¡ªbut not as a force under the command of General de Gaulle!"
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 644. Three Misselier Incidents
!Miselier said that he had asked de Gaulle to reply as soon as possible. If de Gaulle rejected this plan, he would notify the British government that he and his fleet had completed combat deployment and were ready to participate in the war at any time - but not as a force commanded by General de Gaulle. ! After lunch, the conspirators returned to Miselier's apartment and drafted a decree detailing the scheme, which was intended to be handed over to de Gaulle for signature and "the approval of His Majesty's Government."
Narris¡¯s voice was unhurried, and he told everything he knew.
De Gaulle, who had already obtained all the truth about the talks and had insight into the British attitude, already had a plan in mind. He ignored Misselier's "note" and "draft decree" and carefully planned his next move at Carlton Gardens. Miselier was impatient. On the third night, he couldn't bear it anymore and made an appointment with Rabat to visit de Gaulle. De Gaulle told them pleasantly that there would be no problem in establishing a committee, whose chairman would be himself. The general welcomed Miselier and Rabat to the committee but flatly refused to allow Molay to replace Passy. Miselier and Rabat immediately stated that they could not accept the plan of De Gaulle continuing to hold power alone and Parsi taking sole control of intelligence work. They refused to join the committee.
Miselier, who was confused by the power, thought that this would force de Gaulle to make concessions. The next morning he called Deschamps, who was in charge of political cabinet affairs, and asked the general if he had changed his mind. Deschamps replied that the general was in fact preparing to announce a list of appointments to the National Council, which included neither Misselier nor Mollay and Rabat. Miselier was furious and said: In this case, the navy "will continue to fight independently"! Then he actually informed the British Admiralty that he was ready to put his fleet at their disposal.
De Gaulle was furious when he learned that Miselier was going further and further down the path of separatism, but he still sent Miselier a stern ultimatum: "You have informed me of your decision. , which means that you and the navy are breaking with the Free France. This is an intolerable abuse of the military command authority granted to you. I will give you 24 hours to regain your senses and resume your duties. , I will take all necessary measures to ensure that you do not cause harm and make what you do public, which means that you will be despised by people.
I have to inform you one more thing. I am sure we will have the support of our British allies. They recognized me as leader of Free France. "
Then, de Gaulle visited Churchill at 1 p.m. and informed him of the above situation. Churchill was shocked, because things had developed to this point, which obviously seriously harmed the common interests of Britain and France!
That night, the British cabinet held emergency consultations and decided to do its best to mediate. In the end, Miselier had to give in, and de Gaulle included him in the newly established nine-member committee because "he is undoubtedly an outstanding naval officer and can still serve the Free France at his post!"
"General de Gaulle successfully resolved this crisis with my intelligence, but he soon ushered in the third Misselier crisis." Narris sneered and continued to say:
"The seriousness of this incident, if I hadn't informed General de Gaulle, maybe General de Gaulle would have resigned by now."
Menzies nodded silently. Yes, the third incident almost brought the Anglo-French alliance to a complete break. It even involved the United States and completely disrupted the British government's overall plan.
There are two French islands off the coast of Newfoundland in North America: Saint-Pierre and Miquelon. The more than 5,000 residents on the islands have no good impressions of the Vichy government. But the Vichy government had a powerful radio station on the island, which they used to broadcast propaganda to the United States and to inform German submarines of the position of Allied convoys sailing in the Atlantic. Therefore, these two inconspicuous islands occupy a very important strategic position. The United States and Canada have long wanted to control it, but they were hampered by the favor of Old P¨¦tain. Since the surrender of France, President Roosevelt, Secretary of State Hull and Under Secretary of State Wells have spared no effort to maintain close relations with P¨¦tain's Vichy government, hoping to encourage the old marshal to hold his head high and not to destroy the French fleet. Leave it to the Germans and one day be able to convince and lead North Africa to take up arms and go to war against the Germans.
De Gaulle has long wanted to regain the two islands, but this must be agreed by the United States and Canada. When de Gaulle asked British Foreign Secretary Anthony. Eden explained the above issues to him when he informed him of his intention to take action in the autumn of 11941. Getting Canadian permission was easy, but getting U.S. approval was another matter entirely.
Since the outbreak of the war, de Gaulle has always had great confidence in the United States. Like Churchill, he was convinced that the United States would eventually enter the war and that its intervention would be decisive. Unlike Churchill, he hoped to use the United States to resistA measure of British influence on France. To this end, he sent several missions to Washington, repeatedly proposed cooperation with the U.S. State Department, and even offered to allow the U.S. military to fully use Free French naval bases in Africa. However, the United States showed no reaction
In President Roosevelt¡¯s view, de Gaulle was ¡°just a French general.¡± The French generals, since surrendering on June 22, 1940, have lost their former glory and glory. !
As for de Gaulle, this particular French commodore, according to the report provided by Admiral Lehi, the American representative in Vichy France who was deeply influenced by P¨¦tain, he was not only a "traitor of France", but also a "puppet of Britain" ", and even has the tendency of a fascist dictator; in addition, the defeat in Dakar is enough to prove that he will not become a climate.
Therefore, the Roosevelt administration has been courting the Vichy regime with futile but admirable patience and is not willing to pay attention to de Gaulle.
They firmly disagreed with de Gaulle taking action against Saint-Pierre and Miquelon; on the other hand, they planned to let "Canada send personnel to manage the radio stations on the island." In this way, a military plan turned into a problem of foreign interference in French territory. This is of course something the French national interests cannot tolerate.
Therefore, de Gaulle ordered Admiral Miselier to go to Canada to inspect the Free French naval forces stationed there in early December. On Christmas Eve, he categorically ordered Miselier to capture the two islands immediately.
Roosevelt and Churchill did not pay much attention to the matter at first, but Secretary of State Hull did not. "Although these two islands are relatively unimportant, their forcible occupation by the Free French would cause us great trouble¡§ which may seriously affect our relations with the government of Marshal P¨¦tain."
He issued a communique expressing his indignation: "Preliminary reports we have received indicate that the landing of the so-called Free French warships on the island of Saint-Pierre was an arbitrary action that violated the agreement of the parties concerned and did not give any prior notice. Or seek the consent of the United States. The U.S. government has asked the Canadian government what measures it is prepared to take to restore the status quo of the island.¡±
But the Canadian government's reply was: "Canadians are pleased with de Gaulle's action." American public opinion also greatly appreciated this action and expressed great indignation at Hull's statement about the "so-called Free French", regardless of the consequences. Countless sarcastic and insulting letters from the "so-called Secretary of State" and the "so-called State Department" flew across his desk. Unwilling to give up, Hull tried his best to persuade Churchill to support him in forcing de Gaulle to evacuate the island, but Churchill believed that "Mr. Hull was making a mountain out of a molehill" because the British Foreign Office had sent a telegram pointing out any move to force de Gaulle to evacuate. "It's bound to cause an incredible upheaval that we won't be able to explain to the public."
De Gaulle also sent a telegram to Churchill, clearly stating that "the different attitudes currently adopted by the U.S. State Department toward Free France and the Vichy regime will greatly damage the fighting spirit in France and elsewhere. The U.S. government is deeply concerned about those responsible for the surrender and the prisoners." The public expression of such a preference by a person guilty of collaboration with the enemy will create a regrettable impression on the army and territory of Free France and on public opinion in the occupied areas." Therefore, Churchill not only did not support Hull in forcing de Gaulle, but at the joint meeting the next day, he condemned the surrendering Vichy regime and defended de Gaulle.
But Secretary Hull is equally stubborn. He first drafted a face-saving statement. After Churchill refused to sign, he drafted a new agreement, proposing that all armed forces be withdrawn from the islands, and that the two islands be jointly managed by the United States, Britain, and Canada. He also proposed to Roosevelt that all armed forces should be withdrawn from the islands. Threaten: If the president does not give him firmer support on this matter, he will resign.
Roosevelt had no choice but to persuade Churchill to put pressure on de Gaulle and hinted that he would not hesitate to use force. Churchill was quite embarrassed and had to force de Gaulle to accept the Hull plan. Unable to lose his temper, Churchill had to urge Foreign Secretary Eden to act as a middleman again.
Now that things have reached this point, of course de Gaulle cannot buy anyone's face. He believes that a person may have friends, but a nation cannot have friends! And he is already the protector of national interests. Therefore, he must not compromise.
Aiden hinted: "The United States is considering sending a cruiser and two destroyers to St. Pierre Island. What will you do then?"
De Gaulle replied: "The Allied warships will be anchored outside the territorial waters of the island and the American naval general will go to the island to have lunch with Miselier. He will be very happy."
Aiden asked again: ¡°But what if an American cruiser sails into French territorial waters?¡±
De Gaulle replied coldly: "Our people will notify them to stop advancing as usual!"
Aiden asked again: "What if they still drive forward?"
De Gaulle still said calmly: "Then the most regrettable thing will happen, because then our men will have to fire! "
This attitude of leaving no room for compromise made it impossible for Minister Eden to serve as a lobbyist, so he had no choice but to go back and report to Churchill truthfully. Churchill was even more in a dilemma. Because objectively speaking, the United States' rich resources, strong economic strength, and advanced science and technology are indeed the backbone and backing of the Allied forces, and he really cannot offend it. He once again persuaded de Gaulle to compromise and used himself as an example: "Look at how I can bend and stretch and turn around!"
De Gaulle replied flatly: "You can do that, but I can't! Because you have a united nation, a unified empire, and a huge army based on a solid country. But what about me! My resources are Where? But I, you know, am responsible for the interests and destiny of France. This burden is too heavy for me to bow my head, and the environment does not allow me to bow my head.
This is de Gaulle¡¯s difficulty, and it is also a fact. Of course, Churchill could no longer force de Gaulle. Therefore, this experienced diplomat once again used his superb diplomatic genius and used various mediations to finally delay the matter for more than a month. The excitement of both parties gradually cooled down and finally acquiesced to the reality of the two islands.
Unexpectedly, the unwilling Admiral Misselier inexplicably stirred up trouble and quickly expanded the situation into a political crisis between Britain and France.
He returned to Britain on February 28. De Gaulle welcomed him as a triumphant hero and immediately asked him to lead a new combat operation. However, Miselier unusually publicly accused De Gaulle of harming his colleagues during the two-island incident. American relations angrily denounced de Gaulle's "authoritarian tendencies"; three days later, he announced his resignation from the National Council, leaving all his colleagues stunned. When de Gaulle accepted his resignation, he declared that he would continue to serve as Commander-in-Chief of the Free French Navy; and this time, in addition to Molay, Rabat and others, he also received the full support of the British Admiralty Minister Alexander. What's more, all the members of the war cabinet echoed Alexander; they even passed a resolution: "We must insist that Admiral Miselier remain Commander-in-Chief of the Free French Navy; if General de Gaulle does not agree to this opinion, we will have to take the necessary steps to make this opinion effective.¡±
In this way, an internal conflict in Free France turned into a quarrel between Britain and France. Anthony. Eden was a veteran in handling the previous two Miserier incidents and was asked to convey the cabinet's position to de Gaulle this time. But de Gaulle's uncompromising attitude once again hit a wall. De Gaulle said "he did not know whether the Minister of State realized the seriousness of the situation" and "as the leader of the Free French Movement, he cannot allow his position to be shaken by Miselier's conspiracy!"
Finally Eden asked him what he would do with the admiral, and de Gaulle said he would advise Miselier to "rest." Eden advised the general to consider for 48 hours before making a reply, which further fueled De Gaulle's anger. As soon as he returned, he convened a meeting of the National Council and decided to order Miselier to take a 30-day leave, during which he was not allowed to appear at the naval headquarters. The admiral became furious and refused to obey. So he was sentenced to 30 days of house arrest. In accordance with the British-French Judicial Agreement, de Gaulle also asked His Majesty's Government to ensure that penalties are carried out. The British cabinet was extremely embarrassed and refused to reply. De Gaulle ordered a cessation of all contacts with the British government and retired to the countryside on March 18.
Now the British cabinet had to make concessions again. Because since de Gaulle delivered his famous "June 18th" speech, he has actually become the spiritual leader of all French resistance forces, and his subsequent arduous efforts have consolidated his position in Free France that no one can replace. The Admiralty was forced to compromise.
On March 23, they informed de Gaulle that the British government no longer insisted on its original opinion and promised not to allow the admiral to have any contact with Free French naval personnel within 30 days.
Since then, Miselier disappeared from the political stage.
In this incident, although the U.S. and British governments were forced to make compromises, they were humiliated and even received numerous domestic criticisms. However, de Gaulle used these three incidents to greatly improve his international prestige.
However, no one expected that during the three "Miselier Incidents", de Gaulle had relied on Narris to fully grasp the attitudes of the United States and Britain, and thus put himself in the most advantageous position. superior.
"Colonel, you can actually think about it carefully." Narris's voice was not loud, but it was enough for Menzies to hear clearly:
"Why did General de Gaulle know so clearly every step taken by the United States and Britain, and when their attitudes would change? If I had not reported this information to him in time, he would never have taken such a tough attitude, and would have even had to Threaten Britain by resigning.
Because in my intelligence analysis, once wornGaulle threatened to resign, then the British government and Prime Minister Churchill himself would have to accept all General de Gaulle's demands. The same goes for the United States. "
Menzies thanked him.
Yes, during the three "Miselier Incidents", the British government was always very confused about De Gaulle's attitude. De Gaulle seemed to know everything they did in advance.
At first they thought there was something wrong within themselves, but after careful investigation nothing was found. In the end they could only think that de Gaulle did have an extraordinary ability to see everything.
But now with Naris¡¯ explanation, all the truth is clear.
"Can you be responsible for what you said? Even in front of General de Gaulle?" Menzies finally asked.
"I can." Narris sighed: "At this point, do I have any choice? Apart from cooperating with you, I have no other way to go. Don't worry, I know that when I see General de Gaulle What to say next.¡±
Menzies felt slightly satisfied: "Then, we will take you to a safe place and let you rest there temporarily."
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Forty-Five. parting
!Colonel Menzies has roughly understood the entire context of the case. But how to deal with it is definitely beyond his scope of rights.
¡°Even, he felt that he shouldn¡¯t know these things at all.
In the residence of Lieutenant Colonel Narris, as he said, a radio station and a large number of order scripts signed "G" were found.
Colonel Menzies quickly sent someone to conduct a secret handwriting appraisal, and the results of the appraisal were completely consistent with what Naris had explained:
These handwritings all belong to Charles. De Gaulle!
Colonel Menzies knew that his mission was accomplished. Now, it was Prime Minister Churchill's turn to have a headache.
Faced with a large amount of detailed evidence, Prime Minister Churchill indeed had an extreme headache. While having a headache, he also felt extremely angry.
The French actually did such a despicable and shameless thing, repeatedly pushing the British government and themselves into an extremely embarrassing position.
De Gaulle and the organization he led completely ignored the contribution that Britain had made to them, and did not consider that if it were not for Britain's generous support, France would have been completely finished. They did not consider that British soldiers shed blood and sacrificed on the battlefield, otherwise what freedom would be The French movement and the French National Liberation Committee have long been dismembered.
On the contrary, de Gaulle continued to dig big pits one after another, waiting for the British to jump in. Then, de Gaulle stood on the edge of the trap and laughed at the British.
Such an ally!
"If this case had not been solved, perhaps by the end of the war, the last drop of British blood would have been shed, while France would have triumphantly begun to harvest their "fruits of victory."
Churchill decided not to be silent anymore, for the benefit of the British Empire and for his own honor!
He "invited" de Gaulle to his office immediately, and without any hesitation, he put all the evidence in front of the French general.
As Churchill predicted, de Gaulle categorically denied that these so-called confessions had any relationship with the evidence, and pointed out with great anger that this was simply a conspiracy by the enemy! I have never placed a spy around Churchill, let alone within the UK!
His reaction was already expected by Churchill. Now in the heart of the British Prime Minister, the French are synonymous with despicableness. If we want them to admit it happily, we might as well hope that the war will end tomorrow.
"General de Gaulle, of course I want to believe that you have never been involved in such an incident." Churchill forced his voice to sound gentler: "But, can you explain to me why the captured spy Lieutenant Colonel Narris Is the radio frequency exactly the same as the one you used? Also, why are the handwriting on these orders identified as belonging to you? General de Gaulle, I need a reasonable explanation!"
"I don't know!" De Gaulle still looked extremely angry: "However, I declare again and again that I have never done such a thing, and it is impossible for me to do such a thing On the contrary, I am The current situation in the UK is very worrying. Mr. Prime Minister, don¡¯t you think that the UK and Germany are getting too close?
"That is a matter for the British government, General de Gaulle." Churchill, who finally lost his patience, said coldly: "You always say that we should not interfere in France's internal affairs, and you even threaten to resign. So what now? Aren't you in Repeatedly interfering in Britain¡¯s internal affairs?¡±
"This is completely different!" De Gaulle shouted: "This is related to the future of the Allies Mr. Prime Minister, the Germans cannot be trusted!"
I am more willing to believe the Germans. £® £® £® £® £® Churchill thought so in his heart. £® £® £® £® £® At least, Germans dare to act boldly. Germans never hide their true inner thoughts. From this point of view alone, Germans are much more lovely than French people. £® £® £® £® £®
"We will consider it comprehensively, General de Gaulle." Churchill lit his pipe: "But our focus now is to figure out this espionage issue. This is related to the national defense security of the United Kingdom and the alliance. General de Gaulle, I suggest you think about it carefully."
De Gaulle knew very well that the other party still did not believe in him, and had even made a judgment about himself in his heart.
He calmed down his emotions: "Mr. Prime Minister, although I don't want to pay attention to these boring rumors, for the sake of the friendship between Britain and France, I am still willing to have a face-to-face confrontation with Lieutenant Colonel Narris."
This is exactly what Churchill wanted. As soon as de Gaulle finished speaking, Churchill had already said: "Thank you for your cooperation. General de Gaulle, I will bring that damn spy tomorrow afternoon. I sincerely hope this is a misunderstanding to clarify the traditional friendship between Britain and France." £®
This was a far from pleasant meeting.
In fact, regardless of the outcome of the final confrontation, Churchill was already ready to fully commence armistice negotiations with Germany.
The war cannot continue on British soil. £® £® £® £® £®
If the war cannot end, then just as Baron Alexon said, the final beneficiary will never be Britain.
Why should the British Empire be placed in such an embarrassing position?
Churchill took his wife in his mouth and looked into the distance silently. £® £® £® £® £® !
Now, Lieutenant Colonel Narris has become the most important witness in the whole case, and Colonel Menzies has handed over the task of escorting the Lieutenant Colonel to Major Roger Ming.
No one knows where Naris is being held, it is very safe. Moreover, no one knew about the incident of escorting Naris, so the escort lecture was very relaxed.
¡°Neither Colonel Menzies nor Major Roger Ming had any concerns about this escort.
And Lieutenant Colonel Narris seemed to have accepted his fate and became taciturn from the first day of being imprisoned.
Even in the car, when Luo Jieming wanted to lighten the atmosphere and said a few words, Lieutenant Colonel Narris didn't answer anything. £® £® £® £® £®
?Perhaps this is the so-called death of the heart.
However, when the car had just traveled less than two kilometers, two explosions that were very familiar to Major Roger Ming rang out. £® £® £® £® £® Major Luo Jieming's heart suddenly sank to the bottom. £® £® £® £® £®
It was exactly the same as the explosion that night!
Amidst the "rumbling" explosion, the scene on the night when Baron Alexson was assassinated was reenacted.
The sound of submachine guns rang out. one
¡°Perhaps the only difference is that the enemy used twenty-eight people then, but now, there are only three people. And there was even one person who seemed to be a woman.
The battle lasted very briefly, in less than two minutes. Most of the British agents were dead, with only Major Roger Ming and Lieutenant Colonel Narris remaining.
Even at this time, Major Roger Ming still faithfully used his gun on Naris and warned the Lieutenant Colonel not to make any plans to escape, otherwise he would definitely kill him.
However, at this moment, a cold muzzle was pointed at Major Roger Ming's head. Then a very familiar voice behind him sounded: "Why didn't you put down your weapon, Major?"
Major Roger Ming could not believe that he would hear this voice here. He slowly turned his head, and then he saw that face in disbelief:
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm!
Many British people like to call him "Baron Skeleton"!
However, Luo Jieming will never know that Baron Skeleton has another name - Wang Weiyi!
And those who are checking to see if there are any survivors are Guo Yunfeng and Elena!
In an instant, Major Roger Ming understood everything. He put down the weapon in his hand with a pale face: "It's you"
"It's me, Major." Wang Weiyi smiled and nodded: "I did everything, even Lieutenant Colonel Narris, I arranged it. Is that right, Lieutenant Colonel?"
"Yes, Baron." Narris, who had regained his freedom, relaxed his muscles and picked up Major Roger Ming's weapon: "I am a French spy, but even the French can't think of it. I am actually a double agent. Ah. , In fact, I started serving the German intelligence agency a long time ago, and my superior was Nikolai. When Thaad found me, Nikolai saw an excellent opportunity, and he ordered me to join Thaad. "My subordinates, it's really a wonderful thing."
Major Roger Ming smiled bitterly. This is simply the greatest irony.
At this time, Guo Yunfeng came to Wang Weiyi and whispered: "The enemy reinforcements will arrive in five minutes."
"The five minutes this time will not be too long." Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "Actually, you know best, Major. I admire you very much. If it weren't for the war, I hope to continue to be friends with you, but now "
He sighed after saying this: "Naris, the major is yours now."
He turned around, and a second later, there was a gunshot behind him.
The whole incident was designed by Wang Weiyi.
He used another royal spy from Germany in the UK - Naris:
Code name "Dancing Samurai"!
Then, he asked Naris to get in touch with Sade in Paris, and asked Sade to send a large number of agents into London, and then the assassination drama was staged.
It was a completely real assassination. Wang Weiyi could lose his life anytime and anywhere.
But Wang Weiyi has experienced too many such dangerous things.
And, he succeeded again.
Churchill began to view the French as traitors and lost trust in de Gaulle and the organization he led.
When the German negotiating delegation arrived, the last obstacle was neatly removed by Baron Skeleton.
Naris is exposed, but what does that mean? He won for Germany the most valuable thing.
Of course, he is still unable to return to Germany. Under Wang Weiyi's order, he continued to choose to lurk.
In August 1943, Naris returned to Germany after completing his mission and was secretly awarded the medal. From then on, Naris chose to live in seclusion. On November 8, 1962, Naris passed away with a smile in his sleep. A legendary spy began to The world has mysteriously disappeared. £® £® £® £® £®
This is the legendary story of the royal spy "Dancing Warrior" Naris. £® £® £® £® £®
However, Naris¡¯s kidnapping broke through Churchill¡¯s last psychological bottom line.
On the eve of the confrontation with De Gaulle, Narris was kidnapped, and the British lost an outstanding agent. Is there a second suspect besides the French?
Churchill was completely disappointed with France at this moment.
The day after Lieutenant Colonel Narris was kidnapped, the German negotiating delegation came to London, and Anglo-German negotiations were in full swing.
De Gaulle and the French National Liberation Committee led by him lodged three protests with the British government within one day, but they were all rejected by the British.
The negotiations between Britain and Germany have become unstoppable.
At this time, Wang Weiyi knew that he had completed his mission in Britain, and now it was time for him to return to the front line. There is still one last battle waiting for you!
Prime Minister Churchill held a grand farewell party for Baron Alexon. Princess Elizabeth, the representative of George VI, and British political celebrities all participated.
Colleagues at the banquet, Prime Minister Churchill and Baron Alexson received a congratulatory message from US President Roosevelt. In his congratulatory message, President Roosevelt expressed congratulations on the ongoing negotiations between Britain and Germany, and expressed his personal gratitude to Baron Alexson for his efforts for peace.
Although the negotiations have just begun, Germany, the United Kingdom, and the United States seem to be on the same front.
"I hope that the sooner the negotiations can reach an agreement, the better." In his speech, Wang Weiyi said: "There is no need to continue the war. Peace is more precious than anything else. Unfortunately, I cannot Once the peace agreement is signed in London, I believe that the differences between us will be quickly smoothed out. Now, I hope that there will never be a need for war between Britain and Germany. The prisoners of war will be negotiating. Being released at the same time, I think the happiest thing should be that the friendship between their families between Britain and Germany will become extremely close because of this war. Although this sounds a bit funny, in fact, there is no essential contradiction between Britain and Germany. ¡¤We completely protest against abandoning the unpleasantness of the past. ¡§Long live the friendship between Britain and Germany!¡±
His speech received a wave of applause.
This is a baron who is always creating miracles, whether on the battlefield or anywhere else.
After he returned, he quickly implemented an armistice between Britain and Germany. From now on, the light of peace will soon envelope Europe again.
In this war, Britain suffered heavy losses, and what it urgently needs now is how to recover.
From this point of view, the British should be grateful to Baron Alexon.
Without his efforts, the war would still continue to this day
"Part of the colonies will be returned to Britain." When facing Churchill alone, Wang Weiyi said: "But by no means all. I hope Mr. Prime Minister can understand. But what I can confirm is that Britain's interests in India are It is said that it has received the strongest recognition and military support from Germany.¡±
"Baron, now is not the time to discuss these. It has already been nerve-wracking for us before." Because peace is coming, and Churchill's support rate has soared, he is obviously in a good mood at the moment: "TheseLet¡¯s leave these troublesome matters to the negotiating table. As for myself, you are more than welcome to come to England again next time in a war-free situation. Ah, Baron, I noticed that our Royal Highness the Princess probably has something to say to you. I'm sorry. one"
"Baron, you have succeeded again." When Wang Weiyi came to Princess Elizabeth, the British princess said: "Are you leaving soon?"
"Yes, Your Highness, Princess." Wang Weiyi said politely: "I have stayed in London for too long. There is another war waiting for me that is related to the fate and future of Germany.
"A war with Russia?" Princess Elizabeth asked.
Wang Weiyi smiled and did not answer the question directly: "Your Royal Highness, I hope you can visit Germany when you are free. You will receive the warmest welcome."
"I think if I have the opportunity, I will definitely go to Germany, but unfortunately the decision is not in my hands." Princess Elizabeth seemed a little regretful.
Wang Weiyi smiled again: "Your Royal Highness, you will ascend to the throne sooner or later, and I believe you will become a great queen. I also hope that you can maintain the friendship between Britain and Germany for a long time during your days as the Queen of England."
"I will try my best, Your Excellency Baron." Princess Elizabeth said with some reluctance in her eyes: "It's such a pity that you will leave soon. Unfortunately, the decision to go to Germany is not in my hands. What makes me even more regretful is Yes, I can't see your heroic appearance on the battlefield. In fact, I always fantasize about what the real battlefield is like.
"That's not fun, I promise it's not fun." Wang Weiyi seemed to be in a trance: "There will be blood and people will die there, and it will make you feel extremely cruel."
At this time, Wang Weiyi seemed to have arrived at the Russian battlefield.
That is a new war, Germany¡¯s last stop!
Perhaps, that is also my last battle!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Forty Six. For your dream - fight hard!
!On January 26, 1943, something that shocked all of Europe and the world happened:
The German and British governments simultaneously announced on this day that Germany and Britain have reached a peace agreement - the "London Peace Agreement" has been signed, and a formal ceasefire will be held today.
The specific content of the peace treaty has not been disclosed by the two governments, but the announcement alone is enough!
The long war between Germany and Britain is over!
The Vichy governments of the United States and France were the first to express their welcome to the contract. President Roosevelt also strongly praised Baron Alexson and Prime Minister Churchill for all their efforts for peace.
On the same day, Britain announced that it would send an expeditionary force into the Far East to participate in the United States' combat operations against Japan. Now, the British have been able to free up their hands to teach Japan a lesson. Japan had previously posed a serious challenge to the United Kingdom in Asia.
Wang Weiyi fulfilled his promise and helped China in his own way!
With the United States and Britain going to war against Japan, the pressure on the Chinese battlefield is bound to be greatly reduced. And this is exactly the result Wang Weiyi wants to see.
The first person to protest was undoubtedly the French National Liberation Committee led by de Gaulle. He issued a serious warning to the British, which once again bruised the pride of the British Empire.
De Gaulle¡¯s words were harsh, and he used the words ¡°warning, reminder, and destruction¡± many times, which was even more unacceptable to Churchill.
Now, De Gaulle had to prepare for the worst. Previously, De Gaulle had prepared to relocate his organization to North Africa. However, due to the sharp turn of the Allied war situation in North Africa, he had to temporarily give up this idea. But now, The idea of ??relocating the organization has become urgent.
The British were indifferent to this. The existence of the Free French Movement and the French National Liberation Committee in London was also a very embarrassing thing for the United Kingdom.
And this attitude of the United Kingdom also made de Gaulle feel huge disappointment.
? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Out out out of the Free French Movement comes the Soviet government.
Previously, with the loss of Iran, the most important channel for the Soviet Union to obtain assistance from the United States and Britain had been cut off, and Germany was obviously preparing for a new large-scale offensive. But at this critical moment, Britain and Germany suddenly ceased fighting. .
The Moscow government angrily accused the British bourgeois government of betrayal, abandoning the just alliance, making shameless compromises with the evil force Germany, and so on. £® £® £® £® £®
This was within the British normal prediction, but on January 27, the day after the Anglo-German Armistice Statement was issued, the Moscow government made a more violent response:
The Soviet Union officially withdrew from the Allies on January 27, 1943, and would fight the Axis of Evil Germany alone. £® £® £® £® £®
Britain also predicted such a strong reaction from the Soviet Union. But what Britain is thinking about now is not the withdrawal of the Soviet Union, but how to get a share of Russia's fat piece of meat.
Just like the Germans, the British also have full confidence in the Skeleton Baron. It is obvious that the Skeleton Baron will now personally command the decisive battle against the Russians. Such a German army will be invincible.
As for the United States, the threat from Europe has been eliminated, and now they can devote all their energy to the war against Japan. £® £® £® £® £®
Just as Wang Weiyi had expected, once the war between Germany and Britain ceased, the Soviet Union would inevitably seek allies. In the world, at this time, the Soviet Union could find only one ally:
Japan!
Wang Weiyi Wireless hopes to see the establishment of a Japan-Russia alliance. Of course, Japan and Russia once had a war at Nomenkan, but what does that matter? Today's allies may be tomorrow's enemies, and today's enemies may be tomorrow's allies. £® £® £® £® £®
The world situation has changed drastically, the world is in chaos, and the world's attention is focused on Russia and Japan. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, Ernst, the honorary generalissimo of the German Empire's navy, army and air force. Alexson. Feng. Marshal Brahm has arrived in Russia.
The decisive battle that will determine the fate of Germany and the fate of the world is about to break out here!
Russia in January is still so cold that it breaks your heart. However, the situation of the German army has improved greatly now, and a large amount of supplies are being continuously transported to the Russian front line.
The German army will no longer encounter supply difficulties.
This is all thanks to Ernst. Marshal Brahm's great victories in T¨¹rkiye and North Africa. This made Germany's supplies more abundant.
Now, with the capture of Turkey, the strategic goals previously formulated by Wang Weiyi can be achieved:
Two-pronged attack on the Caucasus to seize the crucial Caucasus??Oil fields!
For victory - the victory of Germany - the victory of the Skeleton Baron!
It is now the end of January, and the timetable for the decisive battle has been drawn up:
March 1943!
Moscow was also aware of the German army's movements. During this truce period, the Soviet army also tried its best to reorganize a large number of legions and replenish a large number of weapons and ammunition.
They must not risk losing the Caucasus!
Perhaps, this will be the decisive battle on the entire Soviet battlefield.
The new Caucasus Army has been formed, and Vasilevsky was promoted to Marshal of the Soviet Union and Commander-in-Chief of the Caucasus Army. Stalin had high hopes for him.
But to be fair, Vasilevskiy does not have much confidence in being able to win. After all, the enemy he faces has a name that is feared by the whole world:
The Skeleton Baron!
"I can block the army's offensive in the Caucasus for more than three months, but I can't guarantee what will happen after that" This is what Vasilevsky told Comrade Stalin after taking the order.
And his comrade Stalin told him that in three months, all the newly formed legions will be able to enter the battlefield, and the final victory will definitely belong to the great Soviet.
But when Comrade Stalin left, Marshal Zhukov worriedly asked his friend how sure he was of being able to hold the Caucasus. Vasilevsky replied helplessly: "I don't know, Comrade Zhukov. If we fight on a frontal battlefield, I believe that I can hold on for March or even longer. But will the reinforcements promised by Comrade Stalin arrive in time? What unexpected attack methods will the Skeleton Baron adopt? yes"
He was silent for a moment, and then whispered: "Will Comrade Stalin completely trust me? Will the tragedies that happened to those generals continue to happen to me?"
Having said this, he did not continue. £® £® £® £® However, Zhukov fully understood what he meant.
As the war progressed and the situation worsened, Comrade Stalin's suspicion seemed to be getting worse. He was always worried that there were German spies lurking around him, and that someone was trying to kill him. He was always worried about those commanders who were sent to the front line and always considered whether they would be bribed by the Germans. £® £® £® £® £®
Your own leaders still don¡¯t trust the frontline commanders, so how can the frontline soldiers fight to the end for their beliefs?
"I will do my best here" Zhukov could only comfort: "No matter what happens, remember that I am here. You don't need to worry too much £®¡±
Vasilevsky smiled bitterly, maybe this is the only way for now. £® £® £® £® £®
But, what is the Skeleton Baron doing now? What arrangements will he make for the upcoming decisive battle?
This is what Vasilevsky is most concerned about at the moment. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, Skeleton Baron Wang Weiyi returned to the battlefield he was extremely familiar with and saw his friends again:
Manstein, Guderian, Model. £® £® £® £® £®
Every general¡¯s face was filled with excitement. They knew that victory was so close to them at this time. Just at this time last year, they had not thought that the German army, which had just experienced a tragic defeat in Moscow, could quickly conduct a fateful decisive battle!
Moreover, the obvious advantage now lies with Germany!
A large number of Tiger tanks, a large number of brand-new Panther tanks, brand-new engines, a steady stream of ammunition supplies, and material supplies are constantly being transported to the front.
The final victory is no longer a dream. £® £® £® £® £®
"My marshals, my generals, the moment of our dreams is within our reach" This is what Wang Weiyi and his brothers said: "We have experienced countless hardships and sufferings. ¡¤We also suffered the pain of defeat. The surrender in 1918 is still etched in my mind. £®In France, we defeated our enemy, Britain. £®£®£®£®Now, this will be our last battle for our great Germany!
For your dream - fight hard!
When these words came out of Baron Alexson's mouth, the German marshals and generals instantly felt their enthusiasm boiling, and each of them raised their hands straight:
"For Germany - fight!"
There is no need for Wang Weiyi to mobilize more, nor does he need to take care of every detail. The German generals headed by Manstein are completely trustworthy.
The only thing he has to do is to control the overall situation for the final victory of the German army!
At this moment, Manstein may be the happiest person. As an old German aristocrat, he can finally see the final rise of Germany, and all of this will be attributed to his best friend:
Ernst. Brahm!
It¡¯s just like the moods of Guderian and Model at the moment. £® £® £® £® £®
"To be honest, I never thought that we would be involved in the decisive battle so quickly." Watching several brand-new Panther tanks passing in front of him, Manstein said with emotion: "The attack on Moscow failed. Finally, I thought we were going to be in dire straits. But I think I have to say thank you."
"Why?" Wang Weiyi asked curiously.
The expression on Manstein's face was very deep: "I am a soldier. For soldiers, winning on the battlefield is the best reward for us. And now victory is within our reach. This £®
"I'm not that great." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Without the heroic fighting of the German soldiers and the efforts of everyone, Russia would have become nothing more than the second Monfokong So, I should be grateful. You guys gave me this opportunity."
This is what Wang Weiyi said sincerely. He really wanted to thank these brave and fearless German soldiers. It was through their efforts that he had the opportunity to command a million-strong army in a decisive battle. !
This decisive battle will be one that I will remember forever. £® £® £® £® £®
"After Mont Faucon, I was in despair, thinking I would never see you again." Guderian said: "But you miraculously appeared at our most critical moment Enns General Special, will you disappear again after the war is over?"
This was originally a joke, but unexpectedly Wang Weiyi fell silent. After a long time, Wang Weiyi said slowly: "I don't know, but maybe I will really disappear again £®
This sentence made several German generals stunned. £® £® £® £® £®
"Maybe my responsibility is just to show up when you need me most" Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "Actually, whether we are together or separated is not the most important thing. What is important is We have fought together and worked together for the glory of Germany. As long as we remember this, what does it matter if we are not together?"
Manstein and others fell silent. £® £® £® £® £®
But at this moment, another extremely crazy idea suddenly appeared in Wang Weiyi's mind. £® £® £® £® £® But as soon as this idea came out, it was immediately denied by myself. It was too terrible. This idea was really too terrible. £® £® £® £® £® I must give up this idea no matter what. £® £® £® £® £®
But people are such strange animals. Once an idea appears, it will always linger in your mind no matter how hard you try. £® £® £® £® £®
"Okay, let's discuss the situation on the battlefield." Wang Weiyi shook his head and tried to pull himself out of any crazy idea: "I just got the information that the Russians have formed the Caucasus Army and appointed Vasilevsky as the leader. Commander-in-chief, this is our old friend."
The vast area between the Black Sea, the Sea of ??Azov and the Caspian Sea in the Caucasus and Eurasia, starting from the Qom-Manech lowlands in the north to the borders of Armenia and Azerbaijan in the south. It is a natural area characterized by the mountain topography of the Caucasus Mountains and the vertical differentiation of the natural landscape. The Greater Caucasus Mountains span the vast isthmus between the Black Sea and the Caspian Sea from northwest to southeast. The entire region covers an area of ??440,000 square kilometers. It extends from the Kuma Lowlands to the south of the Manech Basin and includes southern Russia, Georgia, Armenia, and Azerbaijan as well as several ethnic minority autonomous regions. The Greater Caucasus Mountains extend from the Taman Peninsula in the north of the Black Sea to the Apsheron Peninsula in the Caspian Sea, with a length of about 1,200 kilometers. The Lesser Caucasus Mountains are located between the Kura and Arras river valleys. There are mountains - the highest peak, Mount Elbrus, the highest peak in Europe, with an altitude of 5642 meters, plateaus, plains, lowlands, and various climates such as dry and wet temperate zones and subtropical zones. The Kula River, Kuban River, Kuma River, Terek River, etc. originate here. £® £® £® £® £®
And if we want to capture this place, there is no doubt that Stalingrad will bear the brunt.
Why Stalingrad?It is important because it is the choke point connecting the Caucasus region and the Soviet hinterland. The reason why the German army hoped to occupy Stalingrad was to cut off the Soviet army's connection with the Caucasus region. In other words, the value of Stalingrad comes from its protective role in the Caucasus.
The value of the Caucasus lies in its rich oil fields, which are an important source of fuel supply for the Soviet war machine. Once the German army occupied the Caucasus, the Soviet Union's tens of thousands of armored columns would be without fuel and would be like scrap metal. There would be no suspense about losing the Great Patriotic War.
Therefore, the value of Stalingrad and the Caucasus is closely related. The importance of Stalingrad comes from the fact that it is the fortress that defends the Caucasus. The importance of the Caucasus comes from its oil fields, and the outcome of the war depends on these oil fields. The idiom "the lips are dead and the teeth are cold" is vividly displayed here. Stalingrad is equivalent to lips, and Caucasus is equivalent to teeth. Which is more important?
Maybe there is only one answer - it is equally important!
In this decisive battle, Wang Weiyi will never make the same mistakes as the Germans did before.
Winter in Russia comes very early, and it is almost 0 degrees in mid-October. The Soviets have long been accustomed to this kind of weather. However, the Germans did not keep up with their supplies in the previous war. The German army still wore summer clothes, even in winter. , the Germans didn¡¯t wear winter clothes when it was minus 20 degrees Celsius.
Therefore, with supplies fully guaranteed, Wang Weiyi set the date for the decisive battle in March, which would give him enough time to win the war.
After carefully explaining the details, Model suddenly interrupted: "Marshal, my commando team has launched an assault on Elklin in advance"
Wang Weiyi was startled for a moment, and then he was overjoyed: "Well done, Model, I was just about to say that on the issue of Elkelin, once we capture Elkelin, it will give us a basis for progress.
General Model, are you sure you can capture Elklin in such cold weather? "
"Yes, I think I am sure." Model answered very definitely: "Judging from the intelligence we have detected before, the Russians are conducting defense deployments here. I think this is our best chance. Moreover, I It¡¯s the Brandenburg commandos sent out!¡±
Wang Weiyi said "En", for such an excellent German general, perhaps this is his greatest source of confidence in winning!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Forty-Seven. War Games
!£® The battlefield in China is filled with a chilling atmosphere, so tense that one can hardly breathe.
Large-scale battles will not break out yet, but sporadic exchanges of fire continue to occur. Especially those snipers who brave the cold and hide in the dark will always take someone's life inadvertently.
Everyone is waiting and patiently waiting. When the final attack order is given, this place will become a purgatory of blood and fire.
There are wounded every day, either injured by enemy snipers or frostbitten by the damn Russian weather. Before the war broke out, field hospitals became the busiest places
Doctors have also become very dazzling stars.
Sophie is one of them. £® £® £® £® £®
This French nurse who once wanted to assassinate Baron Alexson has done well since she became the baron's prisoner and came to cold Russia with him.
It can even be said that she saved the lives of many German soldiers. £® £® £® £® £® It was precisely through her outstanding performance that Sophie gradually won the trust and love of the German soldiers.
??Who doesn¡¯t like a beautiful and sexy French nurse?
Sophie only met Baron Alexon on the third day after he returned to the Russian battlefield. At this time, she had just successfully rescued a German soldier who had suffered severe frostbite along with the doctor. When she saw the Baron whom she hadn't seen for a long time, Sophie didn't react for a while.
"You did a good job, Sophie." This was the first sentence Wang Weiyi spoke.
Indeed, Wang Weiyi heard a lot of praise for Sophie.
"Thank you, Baron." Although she was very happy to see the Baron again, Sophie still tried her best to restrain her joy.
Because of their special identities, Sophie is still a "prisoner" in theory. £® £® £® £® £®
"follow me."
"Yes, Baron."
There was a warm fire in the fireplace. Sophie came in and took off her thick coat. One cold and one hot made Sophie's face look red. Without the restraints of a heavy coat, her graceful figure was fully revealed.
Wang Weiyi poured two glasses of wine and handed one to Sophie: "How are you? Are you still used to it now? There will be a special flight to Paris tomorrow. If you are willing, I will send someone to take you back."
A trace of joy appeared on Sophie's face. The baron's meaning was too clear: she was free!
"Thank you, Baron" Sophie thought about it and said, "But I don't want to go back yet. I live a happy life here and can be with so many friends every day "
Wang Weiyi nodded, he understood why Sophie was unwilling to go back.
Her father, Thad, was an excellent intelligence officer and loyal to his motherland, but he was by no means a qualified father.
For his own ideals, Sade did not hesitate to let his children take risks, even at the expense of their lives. Living in such an environment will undoubtedly be suffocating.
Wang Weiyi held the wine: "Sophie, here's to you. After returning to Russia, I heard many people praise you, thinking that you are a very good nurse, and this is an important reason why I decided to let you go back to Paris. £®
Sophie raised the cup with a smile, and then took a sip. Then, he heard the baron say again: "There is another very important thing, which is why I decided to let you go back"
Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment, and then said slowly: "I have to inform you that your father, Thad, was captured"
Sophie's body trembled. £® £® £® £® £® Talking about it, she had long expected that this day would come. Although his father treated Sophie very harshly, he was still his father no matter what.
She can now fully imagine the pain of her father in prison, and the sadness of her father being unable to complete his mission.
In fact, it was only a matter of time before Wang Weiyi's old rival Thaad was captured, especially when Germany and Britain completed the armistice agreement, and Thaad completely lost the support of the British.
Sade is not willing to fail, just like de Gaulle who is not willing to fail. On the day Britain and Germany announced the armistice, Sade received secret instructions from de Gaulle:
The German occupation of France launched a violent campaign, telling the British and telling the Germans: France is invincible!
When de Gaulle announced this order, he did not know the actual situation in France. After General Nicholas took office and after a series of d¨¦tente measures taken by Baron Alexson in France, the space for activities of the resistance organizations has become smaller and smaller.
A large number of members were captured, a large number ofmembers left the organization. £® £® £® £® £® The Germans have completely established a foothold in Paris, and the situation in the German-occupied areas of France is becoming increasingly stable.
There is really too little space for underground resistance organizations to operate. £® £® £® £® £®
However, even under such circumstances, Thaad accepted the order without hesitation and actively participated in the sabotage operation.
Within two days, he organized three explosions and successfully killed several German soldiers.
This completely angered the Germans, and a large net has been opened to round up Thaad and his members. £® £® £® £® £®
Sade, who seriously lacked the support of the Parisians, was eventually betrayed by the traitors and was surrounded by them at a new gathering point. Sade, who had no way to escape, acted very bravely at such a moment. He led his few men and persisted for half an hour before being arrested by the Germans who came in with all their ammunition exhausted. !
Facing the interrogation by the Germans, Sade remained silent and did not provide even a single bit of useful information. Even the Gestapo leader who personally participated in his interrogation reluctantly admitted that this was the most stubborn Frenchman he had ever encountered.
No, it can even be said that Sade does not look like a Frenchman at all. £® £® £® £® £®
After hearing this, Sophie's eyes were filled with tears. Although Sade was not a qualified father, he was a qualified warrior fighting for freedom.
"Baron, what will happen to him?" Sophie asked in a trembling voice.
"I don't know, this is not within my jurisdiction." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I think there is a high possibility that he will be sentenced to death for espionage."
Sophie's body trembled, no, this is really terrible. £® £® £® £® £®
"I beg you, Baron." Her voice became urgent: "You can't kill him, I beg you save her. I know you can do this"
"Sophie, you know, your father is our biggest enemy in Paris." Wang Weiyi's voice sounded very deep: "After we entered Paris, your father organized countless violent actions. He was responsible for several The underground resistance organization is constantly undermining our actions in Paris."
"You have a way. You must have a way" Sophie kept murmuring: "I know that if you are willing to save someone, you can always save him. You are Baron Alexson. ?"
"This is exactly the difficulty" Wang Weiyi said frankly: "Actually, we are not ready to kill him yet. Because he knows many secrets. If he is willing to speak, he will provide us with a lot of help. So. , my people have sent him to Russia. He will arrive probably around this time tomorrow. Sophie, I hope that after your father arrives, you can persuade him to cooperate with us. This will be good for both of us, what do you think? "
"I don't know." Sophie said absentmindedly: "Baron, my father is a very stubborn person. He will not allow himself to betray his faith, and he will sacrifice everything for this."
Her answer was as expected by Wang Weiyi, and he smiled slightly: "Does he have any hobbies? A very special hobby?"
Sophie thought for a moment in confusion: "In my memory, he is a workaholic who regards work as everything. If he has any special hobbies, he likes food
"Is it delicious?" Wang Weiyi blinked and gradually came up with a solution in his mind, although this solution may not work.
Just as he said to Sophie, if THAAD is willing to cooperate with Germany, this will be too important for Germany. This veteran French intelligence officer knows too many things.
Putting down the wine glass in his hand: "I think I will have a good talk with your father, but no one can predict the outcome. I hope you can prepare for the worst"
Sophie also put down her wine glass. She felt that she had to do something for her father at this time. No matter what, I only have one father. £® £® £® £® £®
There was a strong fire in the fireplace and the room was very hot. Sophie slowly got closer to Wang Weiyi. £® £® £® £® £®
She gently drew something on Wang Weiyi's chest with her fingers, and her body was half pressed against Wang Weiyi's body. She whispered in her mouth: "Baron, does anyone say you are charming?"
This was completely tempting. Wang Weiyi's body did not move at all: "Sophie, it's useless. If Sade is still unwilling to speak here, then the only thing waiting for him is the gallows, and no one can save him. Including me! I will not sacrifice Germany¡¯s interests. £®??
Sophie's tears fell. £® £® £® £® £® She also knew that her method was useless to the Skeleton Baron, but what choice did she have now?
If a woman wants to save her loved ones, her body is the most powerful weapon when she is defenseless and desperate.
The room is getting hotter. A woman with an extremely sexy figure is crying in front of you. Such a scene can make any man's heart flutter.
Tears kept falling, and in the end, Sophie simply lay in Wang Weiyi's arms and let the tears fly. £® £® £® £® £®
And Wang Weiyi's hand couldn't help but hug her, and then gently lifted Sophie's chin. The four eyes just stared at each other, and gradually, the two lips came together. £® £® £® £® £®
They kissed each other so passionately that they didn¡¯t even know when they rolled onto the bed. £® £® £® £® £® This has nothing to do with saving his father, nor does it have anything to do with national interests. This is just the most normal physiological reaction of a lonely man and a widowed woman. £® £® £® £® £®
Clothes flew out piece by piece, and when the two naked bodies hugged each other, there was no other sound in the room except the gasping and the occasional fierce scream of a woman. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Marshal, Thaad has been delivered.
When the sun rose again, Wang Weiyi, who walked out of the house, heard the report. He glanced into the room. Sophie was still sleeping soundly and didn't know that her father had been delivered.
He thought for a while: "Keep Sad alone until dinner. No food or drink is allowed to him, and no one is allowed to have any contact with him. Then, prepare a sumptuous meal for me." Dinner. Mainly meat. Ah, what good cooks are there? I¡¯m not very interested in those cooks in the army.¡±
"Yes, Marshal. Marshal Manstein has a very good Russian cook there. He can make Georgia's famous mutton."
Wang Weiyi smiled, Manstein was such a person who could never forget to enjoy it no matter where he went.
"Go and ask Marshal Manstein to borrow the cookAh, forget it, he is very stingy in this regard, I'd better go there myself."
At this time, Manstein was with Guderian, looking at something on the map in his headquarters. The two people were constantly communicating and sometimes there would be fierce arguments.
Seeing Ernst coming in, Manstein said nothing: "Ernst, I have good news for you. Elkling has been occupied by the Bredenburg commandos, and the forward base has fallen into our hands. However, Guderian and I had some disputes. I thought we should go east, but Heinz thought we should go west."
"I still stick to my opinion." Guderian said unceremoniously: "To the east, a large number of Russian troops are gathering, and we cannot achieve any results with just one commando. To the west, it is mainly composed of The Georgian troops are not particularly powerful."
"Ah, Georgians" Wang Weiyi couldn't help asking: "Fritz, you are bringing a Georgian chef with you?"
"Yes." Manstein replied inexplicably, but his attention was quickly focused on the battlefield: "We can indeed achieve some results with the Georgian army, but what is the practical use of it? Going east, we can further disrupt the Russian deployment and get more intelligence, Ernst, what do you think?"
"The weather is too cold. I'm really not used to it. I still miss Berlin." Wang Weiyi's answer was still so inexplicable - "Hey, Fritz, Heinz, why do you have to keep doing it in such a cold weather?" What about the advance? We have taken Elklin, and all we have to do now is hold on there.
I remember once saying that if the Russians cannot hold on, with their fortifications and huge army, they will make us pay a high price. I don't want my soldiers to fall in large numbers in front of the enemy's position. £® £® £® £® £® "
Manstein and Guderian looked at each other. These two outstanding German generals quickly understood what Ernst meant: "Is your idea to use Elkling as a bait?"
"Yes." Wang Weiyi nodded: "Although the Russians are more adapted to the climate here than us, there is a limit. They will also feel the cold, and their combat effectiveness will also be sharply reduced in such terrible weather. However, As the first line of defense and the first line of attack, Elklin has great strategic value. The Russians will not ignore it for no reason. I will order an armored division to move quickly towards Elklin. Go forward, ?Once it arrives, it will assume a posture of attacking eastward and westward at the same time. The Russians cannot figure out our true purpose. If you were the Russian commander, what choice would you make? "
Manstein was silent for a moment: "If I were to command the Russian army, and I could not figure out which direction the enemy was attacking from, I would take the initiative to attack Elklin, forcing the enemy to fail to achieve their strategic vision £®
"Yes, if you think so, the Russians will also think so." Wang Weiyi smiled: "Once the attacker becomes the defender, our task will become much easier. Let the Russians brave the cold to attack . Our cannons and machine guns will make this battle much easier."
Manstein and Guderian also laughed. This may seem strange, but the Russian commander would never have guessed that the German troops who occupied Elklin did not actually want to have any more troubles. took further action. At least until spring arrives.
The Russians will bleed in Elklin, and Elklin will consume the enemy's effective strength to the maximum extent. When spring arrived and the decisive battle really broke out, the Russians opposite Elklin were already exhausted.
At that time, the German assault will be easy and effective.
God knows what Ernst was thinking. He seemed to be treating the war more and more like a game. £® £® £® £® £®
"Ernst, do you think the history of war is a game?" Manstein couldn't help but ask his doubts.
¡°I didn¡¯t think so in the past, but it¡¯s different now.¡±
Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment: "Now, I really think war is a game, but such a game will bleed and kill people. The ultimate goal of the game is nothing more than to completely defeat the enemy. What do you think?"
Manstein and Guderian nodded silently. £® £® £® £® £® Although there are still some objections, Ernst is generally right.
The smile returned to Wang Weiyi's face: "Hey, Fritz, I just mentioned that cook from Georgia, would you like to lend it to me for a few days?"
"What do you want my cook to do?"
"Ah, I'm going to entertain a very special guest!"
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred Essence Forty-Eight. mental torture
¡öThe room was dark, with no light at all. !
Thad sat there blankly, and until now, he still doesn¡¯t know why it has developed to this point. What's even more confusing is that he has no idea why the war between Britain and Germany suddenly stopped, and France's interests were completely betrayed!
"The French underground resistance organization suffered a devastating blow in an instant.
Devastating - the entire organization, from the top to the peripheral organizations, suffered the most horrific damage. And he is now a prisoner.
Sade does not care about his own life or death, he cares about the future of France.
What he will never forget is his only meeting with General de Gaulle. General de Gaulle encouraged him and said those words to him. It was from that day that Sade had made up his mind to die for General de Gaulle.
However, now he is in a state where he wants to die but cannot.
Judging from the time, I have been in this room for about ten hours, but until now, no one has come to check on me, no one has even come to give me a sip of food, a sip of drink, and Say even a word to yourself.
This is the most terrifying thing. £® £® £® £® £®
Is it daytime or is it dark now? Sade had no idea. £® £® £® £® £® At this time, the door was pushed open, and a bright light flashed in, making Thad's eyes uncomfortable. £® £® £® £® £®
A person walked in slowly. This figure looked so familiar. Thad's heart tightened. He forgot how long it had been since he had seen this figure.
He can't be sure yet. £® £® £® £® £®
More light came in, and now Thad could see clearly:
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm¡ªBaron Skeleton!
"Hello, General Thad."
Hearing such a calm voice, Sade regained his composure: "Hello, Baron."
"I probably didn't expect that we would meet under such circumstances." Wang Weiyi looked at the other party with a smile: "I think you haven't eaten yet? General Thad, I have arranged a delicious meal for you."
Thad didn¡¯t know what the other party was trying to do, but he decided to accept all the arrangements of fate. He stood up and followed Wang Weiyi out. £® £® £® £® £®
"My Marshal Manstein hired a very good Georgian chef." In front of a table of delicacies, Wang Weiyi said calmly and calmly: "Georgia's pork and mutton are very famous. I have tasted them and this chef's cooking is very good. . General Thad, you can enjoy it.¡±
A determined revolutionary will find it difficult to resist the temptation of food when hunger troubles him endlessly. Especially for someone like Sade who is determined to die, he has already regarded every meal he eats as the last meal in his life.
The fried mutton is very well done and paired with turmeric powder, pepper powder, and Sichuan peppercorns, which is irresistible. Coupled with a glass of Georgia's unique local wine fermented in a clay pot, you will have no regrets even if you hang yourself immediately after eating Sade.
"It's delicious, isn't it?" Wang Weiyi turned the wine glass in his hand and looked at Sade who was devouring the food and completely lost his image. "I have been thinking about what you would do if I were caught by you one day. How to entertain me?"
"I will treat you to a French meal." Sade said vaguely with his mouth full of food.
Wang Weiyi smiled, but not because of Sade's answer. £® £® £® £® £® From a psychological point of view, exquisite food can greatly reduce the hostility between each other and allow the other party to lower their defensiveness.
And this is exactly what I am doing now. £® £® £® £® £®
When no more food could be crammed in, Sade stopped what he was doing and took a sip of Georgian wine: "Okay, now you can interrogate me, Your Excellency Baron."
Sade also knew very clearly the role of food in interrogation, and he knew exactly how to treat it. £® £® £® £® £®
However, he was surprised to hear Wang Weiyi say: "Interrogation? Why should I interrogate you? Mr. Sade, I think you are mistaken.
We are old friends. Although we are in a hostile position, since you have come to my place, I will do my best to greet you. "
Thad had no idea what the other party wanted to do.
"Do you need anything else, Mr. Sade?"
When Wang Weiyi asked this question, Sade came to his senses: "Ah, no need, thank you for your hospitality."
"Ah"?I always hope to satisfy my guests. Wang Weiyi sighed with regret as he spoke: "Unfortunately, we are still in a hostile relationship. Now, I must send you back to the place where you were imprisoned. Please forgive me." "
"It doesn't matter, Mr. Baron." Sade also put a smile on his face: "My only request is that you can light a candle in my room? It's too dark £®¡±
This is a trivial request. I originally thought that Baron Alexson would agree happily, but unexpectedly Wang Weiyi shrugged: "I'm afraid not, Mr. Sade, this is beyond the scope of my authority"
Sade was puzzled by what he heard - he really couldn't imagine why a baron with such unlimited power didn't even have the power to light a candle. £® £® £® £® £®
But that¡¯s the truth.
Sade was inexplicably arranged to have a wonderful meal and then was inexplicably sent to a dark room with no light. £® £®
Then, no one paid any attention to him again.
When leaving just now, Thad paid special attention to the time, which was 7 p.m. Sade, who was locked up alone, silently counted the time in his heart. £® £® £® £® £® It should be 7:30 now. £® £® £® £® £® Ah, about half an hour has passed, it's 8 o'clock. £® £® £® £® £®
The dark room was so quiet that it was scary. Sade could even hear his own heartbeat. £® £® £® £® £®
"Tatatata" Thad found that he could really hear the heartbeat. £® £® £® £® £®
"TaTaTaTa" The sound is still coming, unhurriedly. £® £® £® £® £® No, this is not the sound of my own heartbeat. £® £® £® £® £® This is. £® £® £® £® £® Is it raining outside? Is it the sound of rain falling on the roof?
In the dark room, the silent space, and the intermittent sound of raindrops, Sade suddenly felt an unprecedented terror.
The sound of "tap-tat" didn't stop for several hours. £® £® £® £® £® But Sade, who didn't know the time at all, just felt that every second was so painful. £® £® £® £® £®
"TaTaTaTa" The sound just made Sade reluctantly fall asleep. £® £® £® £® £® But he couldn't sleep for five minutes before he was awakened by an inexplicable fear. £® £® £® £® £®
There was an unpleasant sound of pushing the door open, and Thad jumped up from the bed: "Who!"
"Mr. Sade, the Baron invites you to dinner." A plain voice sounded.
"Ah dinner?" Thad's voice was a little strange: "What time is it now?"
"I, let me see, it is 6 o'clock in the evening."
"Six o'clock in the evening?" Thad's body swayed, and he had actually stayed in this terrible house for almost 24 hours.
Hunger tortured him, so when he saw a table of delicacies again, Thad still stuffed it into his mouth without any regard for etiquette like yesterday.
"Eat slowly, Mr. Sade." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "You can eat as much as you can. Don't worry, I won't send you back if you don't eat well"
"Don't worry, I won't send you back if you don't eat well" This sentence hit Sade's heart! Eat slowly, eat slowly, and when you finish eating, you will be sent to a fearful and lifeless dark room.
When he thought of this, Thad's hand stopped and the movement of food into his mouth became slower.
All this clearly fell into Wang Weiyi's eyes. He smiled, sipped the wine in his glass, and looked at Sade calmly without saying a word.
No matter how slowly you eat, you will always finish it. When the last mouthful of food comes into your mouth, Thad knows that his most feared moment is coming again.
Sure enough, after watching him finish his meal, Wang Weiyi put down the cup in his hand: "Please send Mr. Sade back when he has finished his meal. Mr. Sade, I wish you a good dream."
Seeing the ashen-faced Sade being taken away, Guo Yunfeng, who had been standing by the side, sighed: "You are really a perverted lunatic!"
"Really?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "Hunger can easily make people lose their fighting spirit, and then they suddenly fill their stomachs like a duck, and then have to face long-term hunger again, which makes people look forward to the next delicious meal. Come. If a person has physical expectations, his faith will gradually weaken."
If a person has physiological expectations, his faith will gradually weaken. £® £® £® £® £® Guo Yunfeng seemed to start from these wordsWhat did you realize? £® £® £® £® £®
"And darkness can make even the most determined person unconsciously fearful"
When Wang Weiyi said this, Guo Yunfeng said: "The darkness without light, the silence that makes people crazy, coupled with the intermittent sounds you sent people to make on the roof, I think Sade's nerves It will collapse soon."
"It's not a collapse, it's a complete collapse." Wang Weiyi stood up: "Just now, I noticed that Sade was afraid of going back to that room again. This is a good start.
I like this. I think if I persist for a few more days, Sade will completely give up all his beliefs. £® £® £® £® £® "
During the interrogation, the psychological torture was far more terrifying than the physical injuries.
The use of torture instruments will make some people confess, but for revolutionaries with firm beliefs, torture instruments are not very useful. At this time, psychological torture will play a vital role.
For example, for someone like Sade. £® £® £® £® £®
"TaTaTaTa" The terrible sound sounded again in the dark and silent room.
What Sade was sure of was that it wasn¡¯t raining outside at all, but where did this damn sound come from?
"Is there anyone? Is there anyone?" Sade, who couldn't bear it, stood up suddenly and knocked on the door like crazy: "Stop this damn sound!"
He hopes that someone will stop him, and he hopes to hear someone's voice, even if it is to curse and insult him!
However, there was still no sound at all, only Sade¡¯s own crazy shouts kept ringing in the room¡§
"Tatta.¡ö" was accompanied by a sound that made Sade miserable. !
The long hours were so unbearable that I couldn¡¯t sleep at all. Sade opened his eyes wide and stared at the surroundings, as if he wanted to see something in the darkness where he couldn't see anything.
Gradually, some scenes actually appeared in front of his eyes:
Many Gestapo rushed in, and then laughed ferociously in front of him. Then, he saw his men being sent to the gallows one by one. Then, many Gestapo gathered around him and grabbed his arm. A noose was already prepared, and they were looking at him indifferently.
"No!" Sade shouted hysterically. However, he found that there was nothing in front of him, and the surroundings were still dark.
Hallucinations have begun to occur.
When the door where Thaad was imprisoned opened for the third time, Guo Yunfeng discovered that this time Thaad was not sleeping on his bed, but sitting on the ground with his knees full and his head lowered.
"Mr. Sade, the Baron invites you to dinner."
During this dinner, Sade's appetite obviously became much worse, and his meal time was also very slow.
Wang Weiyi still didn¡¯t rush him, but patiently waited for him to finish eating before asking someone to send Sade back as usual.
"Monsieur Baron, I'll do it." When he walked to the door, the haggard-looking Sade would overdo it.
"Ah, Mr. Sade, do you have anything to say?" Wang Weiyi asked happily.
"Ah, no, no." When the words came to his lips, Sade swallowed them back.
"Ta one. Ta one. Ta"
Voice after voice rang in Sade's ears again. Boundless and endless.
The third and fourth days - the same thing is repeated every day.
When the sixth day came, Wang Weiyi saw that Sade barely swallowed the last bite of food, and then smiled and said what Sade was most afraid of: "Now, please send Mr. Sade back to his house¡§"
"No!" Sade shouted: "No, no, please, please, Baron, don't send me back again!"
"Oh, really?" Wang Weiyi looked at Sade with interest.
Within six days, Sade's spirit completely collapsed. His face was so pale that he had no color, and fear flashed in his eyes. This had never happened to Thad before.
However, now Sade is really broken. He repeats the same words over and over again: "Please, don't send me back, please, please. I can do whatever you want, you want to know." I¡¯ll tell you everything¡±
From now on, Thad has completely surrendered. That dark and silent room became one of his most feared nightmares.
Even if he were hanged now, Thad would never want to go back again.
?"Look, I knew we could be friends." Wang Weiyi smiled and asked Sade to sit down again: "I never force my friends. My friends always do things for me willingly.
Mr. Sade, you can have a good night's rest and we will discuss it again tomorrow¡§"
Seeing the fear in Thaad's eyes, Wang Weiyi explained: "Don't worry, you will have a clean, spacious and bright room at night, and you also have a radio."
Wang Weiyi broke his promise, and Sade really had a room exactly like what Wang Weiyi said.
After spending a comfortable night in this room, Sade knew that he was finished. From then on, he became an accomplice of the Germans because he swore that he would never return to that terrible room again¡§
So when he saw Baron Alexon again, no matter what the baron asked him, he said it without reservation.
The list of resistance organizations, the secret base of the resistance organization ¡§Everything Thaad knows.
Wang Weiyi seemed very satisfied. At this moment, he suddenly asked: "De Gaulle is preparing to launch a big conspiracy in London, right? A conspiracy aimed at overthrowing the Churchill government?"
"What? No, no." Thad said quickly.
"Oh, no." Wang Weiyi was not angry at all. He picked up the wine bottle and poured wine into his glass, but the strange thing was that maybe the mouth of the bottle was blocked, and the wine fell drop by drop.
"Ta ¡§ Ta one. Ta one."
Sade heard this extremely terrifying voice again, and his face turned pale again: "Yes, Your Excellency, General de Gaulle is planning a conspiracy to overthrow the Churchill government."
Wang Weiyi then put down the bottle: "Ah, it turns out that such a thing really does happen. Now, de Gaulle doesn't know that you have been arrested. I think you can send him a telegram and say that the British are also planning a conspiracy. conspiracy."
In an instant, Thad knew what Baron Alexon wanted to do!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Forty-Nine. marshal and soldier
!February 1, 1943, Elklin. !
Cold is still a theme across the board, for both Germans and Russians. The terrible climate tortures the humble creatures on the ground, and even the most hardy animals are unwilling to come out to look for food at this time.
However, as the highest level human beings in action, they completely ignored the impact of cold, or in other words, they wanted to use war to dispel the cold.
The shells roared in the air, and when they hit the ground, the explosions and the burning flames not only did not make people feel scared, but some soldiers even looked forward to the fires burning more fiercely. This would also bring a lot of dangers. Warmth.
The soldiers have been praying, but they are not praying that the shells will not hit them, but praying that they would rather be killed than injured.
Being injured in such a climate is a very terrible thing. Not only is the chance of survival very small, but the pain while waiting for death is unbearable for normal humans.
This is the second day of the battle for Elklin.
The Soviet army was never willing to leave such an important place like Elklin to the Germans, and the German army that captured it was never willing to give up such an important forward base to Russia again.
Elklin has become the focus of competition between the two sides.
Beginning on January 30, the German army assumed a posture of continuing the offensive. This confused the Soviet frontline commander General Lindelof, who was unable to figure out the true direction of the German attack.
Under such circumstances, Lindelof made a decision that seemed very correct at the time:
No matter which direction the enemy is preparing to advance from, attack Elklin directly!
There is nothing wrong with Tenondrov's idea. As long as Elklin can be recaptured, the German army will be completely cut off from their rear no matter whether they are heading east or west. In this way, the advancing German army will inevitably become a lone army!
Theoretically, Lindelof¡¯s choice was correct, but it played into Baron Alexson¡¯s hands.
This is exactly what he wants. £® £® £® £® £®
For two full days of attack, the Soviet army did not achieve any breakthrough. In the severe cold climate, the German army performed very tenaciously, which was beyond Lindelof's expectations.
Until now, Lindelof still holds on to the past thinking. He stubbornly believes that winter is Russia's most advantageous defensive weapon, and the enemy cannot adapt to the climate here.
¡°However, the German army now is no longer the German army in 1942. They got the most adequate supplies, they got the biggest supplies for the winter.
Although they are still not so adapted to the Russian winter, they are no longer the German soldiers who wore summer clothes and fought in the Russian winter in 1942. £® £® £® £® £®
There is enough ammunition and gasoline. £® £® £® £® £® Everything is so well prepared. £® £® £® £® £®
This is thanks to Baron Alexson, who almost used the most severe method to order to ensure that the German troops on the front line would have all their winter needs.
Perfect logistics will be the most important guarantee for Germany's victory in Russia. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Hey, Edim seems to have a convoy over there.
"I've reached the point of speaking, do you want to fight?"
"Of course Damn it, poor Keller, he just got promoted to sergeant We have to get him out"
"Okay, let's get everyone ready"
"Hey, everyone get into combat positions, follow my orders and prepare to fight"
"Heisenberg, you are responsible for the driver of the first car."
"clear!"
Heisenberg raised the rifle in his hand, and he promised that he could blow the opponent's head off with one shot. £® £® £® £® £®
Edim held up his binoculars and looked carefully at what was coming in the distance. There were two cars in front and behind, guarding an open-top military off-road vehicle. It seemed that he was protecting some big shot.
"Get ready" Edim just said this, and the hand holding the telescope tightened suddenly: "Wait, wait Damn it, that's one of our own!"
¡°That¡¯s pretty clear. What¡¯s on the truck is a large group of SS soldiers. God, Edim was secretly glad that he discovered it early, otherwise he would have been in big trouble.
"Our own people?" Heisenberg stood up, took the telescope, and then let out a heavy breath: "God, they are really our own people God, where did they come from?"
"I'm probably going to Elklin." Edim quickly said: "Hey, Heisenberg, what do you think I'm going to do?"?How about asking them to borrow a truck? "
Although Heisenberg thought it was a bit ridiculous, he still nodded: "I think the person sitting in the off-road vehicle was at least a colonel. God, I have never seen a real colonel until now. What do you mean? Will you meet us?"
"I can't control that much. The most I can do is get a severe reprimand from him."
As Edim said, he asked all the team members to be on guard nearby. He and Heisenberg walked out of the hiding place, then stood in the middle of the road and waved their arms vigorously. £® £® £® £®
The approaching truck suddenly stopped, and a large number of SS soldiers jumped out of the truck. After a while, the cab door opened, and an SS major walked towards it.
Heisenberg and Edim gasped at the same time. God, a major could only sit in the cab of a truck. What kind of big shot was in the off-road vehicle?
"Who are you?" the major asked majestically. Report, Brandenburg Commando, SS Corporal Second Class Edim. £® £® £® £® ! Guardsman First Class Heisenberg. £® £® £® £® £® "
The major looked at them: "Major Klingenberg, leader of the Klingenberg Commando!"
Edim and Heisenberg were frightened again.
"Major Klingenberg, the creator of the miracle in Belgrade"? God, I actually met this legendary figure here.
Heisenberg and Edim quickly stood at attention: "Major, it's an honor to meet you."
Klingenberg was not overjoyed by their compliments: "Corporal Edim, First Class Heisenberg, what do you want to do by blocking our convoy?"
"Ah, that's it, Major" Edim said quickly: "Wewe want to ask you to borrow a car"
"Borrow a car, ask us?" Klingenberg had probably never heard of this ridiculous request: "I can't make the decision. You wait here and don't move."
"Yes, Major!"
Edim and Heisenberg stood upright, watching motionlessly as Major Klingenberg walked to the off-road vehicle and talked for a while with an officer-looking man in the vehicle. Then, they saw The officer got out of the car and walked towards here. £® £® £® £® £®
As the officer got closer and closer, Heisenberg and Edim felt that their hearts had stopped beating. £® £® £® £® £® God, merciful God. £® £® £® £® £® Both of them forgot how many times they called on God today. £® £® £® £® £® them. £® £® £® £® £® them. £® £® £® £® £® I saw a marshal walking towards me!
Marshal - a true German Marshal!
And, so young. £® £® £® £® £® Heisenberg and Edim suddenly remembered one person. In the whole of Germany, there could only be one such young marshal. £® £® £® £® £® But they never believed that they were so lucky to meet this marshal here. £® £® £® £®
"Corporal Second Class Edim? Private First Class Heisenberg?"
"Yes, Marshal, it's us!"
"I have heard your names!" The young marshal nodded to them: "In the previous battles, you and the Brandenburg Commandos performed very well. Congratulations on your achievements. I am Ernst £®Brahm!¡±
At this moment, not only did the heartbeat stop, Heisenberg and Edim felt that everything around them had stopped.
"I am Ernst Brahm!"
This sentence was like a heavy hammer hitting the eardrums of the two people. They felt as if they were living in a dream.
The Skeleton Baron¡ª¡ªErnst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm!
The only generalissimo of the German Empire! The eternal legend of the German Empire!
They never imagined that they would actually see Baron 1 here.
"Corporal Second Class Edim, Private First Class Heisenberg, Marshal Ernst is talking to you now!"
Major Klingenberg's majestic voice woke Edim and Heisenberg out of their hallucinations. They quickly stood at attention again: "Marshal, please forgive our rudeness, we didn't expect to see you here." "
"I happen to be going to Elklin for an inspection." Wang Weiyi smiled tolerantly: "I heard from Major Klingenberg that you want to borrow a car from me?"
"Yes, Marshal! We didn't expect this to be your convoy. Please forgive me. We will find another way ourselves."
"Don't apologize in a hurry. Tell me, what are you going to borrow the car for?" Wang Weiyi looked a little curious about this matter.
Heisenberg hesitatedNext: "That's it, our Sergeant Keller was unfortunately arrested during an operation."
"Oh, tell me carefully."
"Yes, Marshal." Heisenberg did not dare to be negligent and quickly told the story.
After capturing Elkling, the Brandenburg Commando continued to be ordered to perform the mission. However, the team commanded by Sergeant Keller encountered a Russian force after completing the mission. The enemy and our forces were completely outnumbered. In contrast, in order to cover the safe retreat of the entire team, Sergeant Keller took the initiative to stay with three commandos.
The team is safe, but Sergeant Keller has become a prisoner.
"Ah, I understand, you want to save him." Wang Weiyi nodded: "But how are you sure that Sergeant Keller is still alive?"
"Marshal, we captured a Russian captain in a few hours. Coincidentally, he also participated in the battle against us, and saw with his own eyes that Sergeant Keller was still alive and was being held prisoner about thirty miles away from here. In the Russian military camp, and was about to be attacked, the Russian captain also gave us a detailed description of the transfer location and time. "
"So you need a truck to arrive in the shortest time and then conduct an ambush." ??Wang Weiyi now fully understood: "How many people do you have?"
Edim whistled, and then all the hidden commandos came out. Including Heisenberg and Edim, there were 11 people in total.
Looking at the commandos standing straight in front of him, Wang Weiyi asked again: "What about the enemies? How many enemies are your targets?"
"Report to the marshal, there are about three hundred enemies."
"How many? Three hundred people?" Wang Weiyi doubted whether he heard correctly.
"Ah, yes, three hundred people." Heisenberg didn't think there was anything wrong with this: "These three hundred people are a deployment force, and they are going to the place where Sergeant Keller was transferred."! Wang Weiyi Smiling: "So this means that each of you has to deal with an average of ten Russians?"
"Yes, Marshal!" Heisenberg's answer was still so resounding: "We are German soldiers, we are the Brandenburg Commandos, we don't care how many enemies the other side has!"
"Franz, do you think they are crazy?" Wang Weiyi turned to Klingenberg and asked.
"Ah, Marshal, they are completely crazy." Klingenberg also smiled and said: "I don't think they have even a chance of success."
Heisenberg and Edim looked at each other, and then said loudly: "Marshal, Sergeant Keller is very important to us. He risked his life many times to save us. Now that he is in danger, I think it's time to It¡¯s time for us to make sacrifices for him.¡±
Edim randomly said through the interface: "Yes, the slogan of the Brandenburg Commando is 'honor, sacrifice, loyalty,"
"Very well, Second Sergeant Edim." Wang Weiyi interrupted him: "But the sacrifice is not for nothing. I know that Brandenburg is a very good commando, but it takes 11 people to There is no chance of success against 300 people.¡±
"But, are we just going to watch Sergeant Keller being tortured at the hands of the Russians?" Heisenberg's eyes turned red: "What an excellent officer Sergeant Keller is. He won the silver medal twice." £®
"Please calm down, Private Heisenberg." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "We must find a way to rescue such an excellent German officer, but it is not a reckless rescue Klingen Major Berg, how many of us are there?"
"Fifty-five people in total."
"Then, including them, we have sixty-six people" Wang Weiyi smiled: "Major Klingenberg, do you think we can do something?"
"Yes, Marshal." Klingenberg fully understood what he meant: "However, I think it's fine for me to do this kind of thing. You don't need to take risks."
Edim, Heisenberg and all the Brandenburg commandos were dumbfounded. Could it be that £® £® £® £® £® Is the marshal planning to personally rescue Sergeant Keller?
"This is probably a pleasant vacation, just like what we did in Ankara or Cairo." Wang Weiyi didn't care at all: "Are 300 Russians more terrifying than those huge armies?"
Major Klingenberg shrugged. He didn¡¯t think he could convince the marshal. No one could stop what the marshal wanted to do. £® £® £® £® £®
He glanced at Guo Yunfeng, whom the marshal trusted most, and found that this Chinese manHe also looked indifferent. £® £® £® £® £®
? ?Okay, okay? Klingenberg has long been accustomed to the Marshal's bold and crazy way of doing things. However, every time he went out with the marshal, Klingenberg, who was equally bold and crazy, was always excited.
If possible, he would even stay with the marshal.
"Now, I have decided." Wang Weiyi's words are unquestionable: "I will personally take you to rescue our German hero, Sergeant Keller. Corporal Edim, please tell me all the routes the Russians will take. £®
"Marshal" Edim found that his voice was trembling. £® £® £® £® £® Similarly, when he saw Heisenberg, he saw that all the Brandenburg commandos were just like him, with red eyes. £® £® £® £® £®
"We are willing to die for you, Marshal" Edim muttered silently in his heart.
"We are willing to die for you, Marshal!" Heisenberg said loudly: "No matter when and where, no matter how dangerous it is, we are willing to be ready to die for you anytime, anywhere!"
"Why should you die?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "You must live until you see victory. Germany still needs you, my soldiers."
The members of the Brandenburg Commando swore that they had never seen such a marshal, and had never seen such a marshal who made his men willing to die for him.
Even, they feel that if they really die for the marshal one day, it will be the happiest thing for them. £® £® £® £® £®
Edim calmed down his excitement, spread out the map, and carefully described the places where the Russians would pass by: "Marshal, there is a place here that is particularly beneficial for an ambush. We can definitely defeat the Russians. Caught off guard. If all goes well, the fight will be over in about 20 minutes."
"Very good, we will be responsible for sniping the Russians." Wang Weiyi nodded: "You and your subordinates are responsible for looking for opportunities to rescue Sergeant Keller."
"No, Marshal!" Edim objected to the Marshal for the first time: "This time I insist that we are responsible for fighting the Russians. If you allow it, please allocate thirty people to us."
"Your request is accepted." Wang Weiyi did not insist: "One thing must be remembered, we are here to save people, not to win any victory, so once Sergeant Keller is rescued, all people must be there on the first step. Retreat immediately!"
"Yes, Marshal!"
"Marshal, all the Brandenburg Commandos thank you!"
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Fifty. Fight for him, die for him!
!All Brandenburg Commandos will surely remember this day:!
¡ª¡ªFrom this day on, every one of their lives belongs to Baron Alexon!
Fight for him, die for him!
Every member of the Brandenburg Commando has been prepared to sacrifice from the first day on the battlefield, but this time it is different:
They found the reason for sacrifice and found out where their faith lies!
Ernst. Brahm is their belief!
They lay quietly on the ground, motionless, waiting patiently. In the woods opposite them was the commando commanded by Marshal Ernst.
??Never in the wildest dreams did Edim, Heisenberg, or any of the commandos imagine that one day they would fight alongside Field Marshal Ernst.
Until now, they all thought they were in a dream. £® £® £® £® £®
In the distance, the sound of cars has been heard, and then, as it gets closer, some Russian words are gradually heard. £® £® £® £® £®
Heisenberg raised the gun in his hand, and he swore that this shot would be the most beautiful shot no matter what, not for himself, but for Baron Alexson!
Fight for him, die for him!
A truck slowly approached, with completely defenseless Russian soldiers sitting on it. They were shouting loudly, and some of them were still holding wine bottles in their hands, and they kept pouring the wine in the bottles into their mouths.
In winter like this, nothing can dispel the chill better than strong liquor. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°When it comes to drinking, no German here can be a match for the Russians.
"Heisenberg, let's get started."
Edim¡¯s voice came over.
Heisenberg adjusted his breathing and held the gun steadily. He must not let himself tremble in the slightest. £® £® £® £® £® Closer, closer again. £® £® £® £® £® Then, Heisenberg pulled the trigger in his hand. £® £® £® £® £®
The bullet drew a perfect arc. £® £® £® £® £® Finally, it accurately landed on the Russian driver. £® £® £® £® £®
The truck suddenly started running like a wild horse, and the Russians on board screamed in terror. Then, there was a "ping" sound and the truck hit a big tree.
Gunshots suddenly rang out.
The dense bullets struck the Russians like a storm. The completely defenseless Soviet soldiers suffered numerous casualties in an instant.
Screams continued to sound along with the gunshots, but this attracted even more bullets.
Several grenades were thrown out at the same time. With the "rumbling" explosion, the Russians were completely confused. £® £® £® £® £®
After suffering at least twenty casualties, the Soviet army finally reacted and reluctantly organized a defense. A black car in the middle of the team also stopped. From a distance, two Soviet officers could be seen escorting the prisoner and escaping hastily to the side.
Now, this place has become a battlefield.
The two sides used different weapons to shoot at each other. However, the German soldiers had already occupied the favorable terrain first. Grenades, machine guns, and submachine guns all unleashed the craziest firepower, hitting every Russian they could see. £® £® £® £® £® £®
A chaotic battlefield, a chaotic situation, and chaotic casualties.
"Probably the Soviet soldiers would never have imagined that there would be so many enemies here, and that the opponents would have such strong firepower.
The German commandos began to firmly control the situation.
Heisenberg pulled the bolt of his gun and shot three Russians in the face. In fact, to be honest, although he is an SS soldier, he is not fanatical. Even countless battlefields have made him hate the battlefield.
However, today is completely different. £® £® £® £® £®
He knew what to fight for and what to die for.
Even if an enemy bullet hits him now, Heisenberg swears that he has no regrets.
Have you ever seen a marshal like Baron Alexson? At least Heisenberg never saw it.
He believed that Edim beside him had never seen him either.
The submachine gun in Edim's hand kept spitting out the flames, especially his eyes, which were a little scary and red, full of anger and the will to fight.
¡°Perhaps Edim is thinking the same thing as himself, he is also fighting for that person ¨C Baron Alexon!
Fight for him, die for him!
At this time, on the battlefield??The Russians were in chaos under the ferocious firepower of the German commandos. They were now unable to even take care of themselves, let alone the German prisoner who was transferred to the woods.
What the Russians couldn't even imagine was that the enemy here came just for the German prisoner. £® £® £® £® £®
Under the protection of more than a dozen soldiers, a Russian captain and a Russian lieutenant hurriedly escorted the German prisoner Sergeant Keller of the Brandenburg Commando to run in the woods in a panic.
It is said that this prisoner is very important¡§.
When running into the woods, the Russian captain suddenly felt a crisis approaching. He asked the soldiers to stop and watched the surroundings vigilantly.
But at this moment, gunfire rang out, and the lieutenant standing next to him fell into a pool of blood.
"Enemy!" the captain yelled at the top of his lungs.
But it was too late. Gunfire rang out from a group of German soldiers hiding in the woods almost at the same time. This includes Wang Weiyi.
When Guo Yunfeng beside him accurately killed the Russian lieutenant, the submachine gun in Wang Weiyi's hand also released the bullets to his heart's content. !
As for Klingenberg, this guy was no less crazy than Wang Weiyi. When he heard the first gunshot, the blood in his body seemed to be boiling.
War is the whole meaning of his existence.
He cursed in a low voice that no one could understand, but the weapon in his hand did not stop firing for a minute. In just a short time, several Russians had fallen under his gun.
There were only about 10 Russians who entered the woods, but they were facing a group of Germany's most elite soldiers. The gunfire stopped without counting the minutes.
Throughout the woods, the Russian captain suddenly discovered to his horror that only he and the German prisoner were left.
Where are the people? What about those enemies who ambush themselves? over there?
It was so quiet in the woods, and no one even came out. This was the most terrifying thing. £® £® £® £® £® The captain pressed the muzzle of his gun against Sergeant Keller's head. He looked around in horror, but there was still no sound at all. £® £® £® £® £®
"Come out, come out!" the captain shouted hysterically: "If you don't come out, I will kill him!"
Several German soldiers came out, their guns pointed at the captain. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi stood at the front, his eyes staring at each other: "We came out, what now?"
The captain was startled, yes, they came out, what now? Are you stupid? Why did you ask them to come out?
"Get out of the way, get out of the way!" The captain held the gun in his hand tightly. Now it was the only thing that could save his life: "If you don't get out of the way, I will kill him!"
Wang Weiyi ignored him at all, but faced Sergeant Keller and asked in Russian: "Sergeant
Are you ready to sacrifice? "
Although Sergeant Keller didn't know who was coming to save him, he understood why the other party asked in Russian, so he answered without hesitation: "Yes, from the first day he joined the Brandenburg Commando. , I am already ready to sacrifice!¡±
"Very good, sergeant." Wang Weiyi nodded with satisfaction, and then turned his attention to the Russian captain: "What about you, captain, are you ready to die?"
The conversation between Wang Weiyi and Keller fell into the captain's ears word for word.
He was sure that these crazy Germans didn't care about death at all, and his hands began to tremble.
"Death is not an interesting thing" Wang Weiyi's voice was unhurried: "You will be hit by a bullet first, but you will not die immediately. You can feel life passing by bit by bit. After leaving your body, you will feel endless pain.
The captain's hand began to tremble violently, and he even felt that he could not hold the gun tightly.
At this moment, Sergeant Keller's butt suddenly pushed back, knocking the captain away, and then he fell forward alone.
The gunfire rang out again. £® £® £® £® £® When the gunfire stopped, the Russian captain was beaten into a hornet's nest. £® £® £® £® £®
Sergeant Keller breathed a long sigh of relief and stood up from the ground. Two German soldiers quickly untied him. He came to Wang Weiyi: "I am Sergeant Keller, who are you?"
"Ernst Brahm." After Wang Weiyi answered this sentence, he immediately said to his subordinates: "Send the signal and evacuate immediately. The enemy's reinforcements will arrive soon."Ernst. Brahm? Keller didn't react for a moment, so he asked Klingenberg beside him: "Major, who is Ernst Brahm?"
Major Klingenberg glanced at him: "Baron Alexson."
Having said this, he left here in a hurry.
Where is Sergeant Keller completely stupid? Is he dreaming now? Baron Alexson? Could it be that Baron Alexon saved him?
Dreaming, you are just dreaming. £® £® £® £® £®
Sergeant Keller was sure that he was not dreaming and that he was successfully evacuating the battlefield. In this rescue battle, the German commandos killed about 70 to 80 Russians in total, and they claimed to have suffered six casualties.
Luck is indeed good. Apart from the elite German commandos, these Russians are new recruits who have just joined the army. Drinking is their strong point, but they have never been on a real battlefield.
On the way back to Elklin, Staff Sergeant Keller wanted to express his gratitude several times, but he never had the chance to say it. After entering Elklin, Sergeant Keller made up his mind:
In the future, I will no longer say thank you to Marshal Ernst, but no matter when, as long as Marshal Ernst is willing, I will dedicate my life to Marshal Ernst anytime and anywhere:
Fight for him, die for him!
¡°Marshal Ernst, welcome to Elkling.¡±
General Ludwig of the SS Skeleton Division had long been there to greet his old boss, Baron Alexson. As soon as they met, he said with regret: "Marshal, all the officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division and I are here." Knowing that you have returned to Germany and resumed commanding our battle. Moreover, I got the news that you are going to inspect Elklin. I have been waiting for your arrival just now, Major Klingenberg entered in advance. It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t fight with you.¡±
"You are a general, and your task is to manage your own army, Ludwig." Wang Weiyi replied.
"Don't the marshals have an adventure zone to save people?" Ludwig muttered unconvincedly. £® £® £® £® £® !
Entering the headquarters, Wang Weiyi immediately asked: "Report on the situation here."
"Yes, Marshal." Ludwig pointed to the map and said: "Since I was ordered to enter Elklin, the Russians launched a total of more than eight attacks in two days, but my troops were successful. . . Judging from the battles in these days, the Soviet troops on the battlefield are obviously not strong. As for the enemy, I can definitely hold on until March."
"Yes, the Russians did use a large number of new soldiers on the battlefield." Wang Weiyi nodded: "I also discovered the same situation when I rescued Sergeant Keller. However, I don't think the Russians meant that The remaining recruits know exactly what we are going to do when spring comes, and they may use all their elites in the decisive battle. £®Ludwig, who is here to defend? "
Ludwig looked in the direction of Marshal Ernst's finger: "Ah, it's a squadron of the Brandenburg Commandos"
"Ludwig, didn't you receive the order I gave?" Wang Weiyi's expression suddenly became serious: "I solemnly warned you that troops like the Brandenburg Commando are strictly prohibited from being dispatched. Use it as a combat unit on the front line!¡±
Ludwig was a little embarrassed: "You have to listen to my explanation, Marshal At present, our defense force is a bit weak, and I have to use one of their squadrons Please believe me, wait for me After the reinforcements arrived.
"Don't explain to me, Ludwig." Wang Weiyi interrupted him: "Don't you still understand the significance of the existence of this kind of commando? Well, I think I can make an analogy with you. For example The Skeleton Commando£®
Hearing the words "Skeleton Commando", Ludwig and all the officers in the headquarters suddenly became nervous and excited.
"Every member of the Skeleton Commando Team is carefully selected. We can kill ten or even more enemies" Wang Weiyi said slowly: "We have kidnapped traitors and created explosions. The enemy suffered a heavy blow. £®Skeleton commandos are not used on the battlefield. The deadlock cannot be opened, and the Brandenburg Commando can play the same role.is also like this. Don't let these elite special operations soldiers die in vain on a cruel frontal battlefield. £® £® £® £® £® "
"Yes, I understand!" Ludwig immediately replied loudly: "I will arrange for someone to replace them immediately!"
Wang Weiyi nodded.
The German army has never paid much attention to special forces, especially frontline officers. They can't wait to drive every special soldier to fight on the front line.
Despite his strict orders, changing this situation cannot be done in a day or two.
"Ah, by the way, Marshal, there is an inspection team in Elklin. Do you need to meet them?" Ludwig said smoothly after introducing the battlefield situation.
This Elklin inspection team, Wang Weiyi, left earlier than him, mainly to check the deployment of Elklin and the delivery status of supplies.
There are many similar inspection teams, and the German army must ensure that every job is done well before the decisive battle.
Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "Okay, I will meet them here."
After a while, Colonel Van Deko, the leader of the inspection team, came to Marshal Ernst.
Wang Weiyi had never seen this colonel before. He probably asked about the inspection team's situation, and Colonel Van Deke answered them carefully.
"Very good, you did a good job." Wang Weiyi was obviously very satisfied with their work: "By the way, which inspection team are you in?"
"Report, third inspection team."
"Ah, he belongs to the First Inspection Brigade, where is General Ennick now?" Wang Weiyi asked casually.
"General Ennick?" Colonel Van Deko was startled: "Marshal, please forgive me for being rude, but I think you may have remembered wrongly. General Maris is in charge of the first inspection brigade."
"Ah, yes, General Maris, I did remember it wrong." Wang Weiyi smiled.
Ludwig and Guo Yunfeng looked at each other and both smiled. It was impossible for Marshal Ernst to remember wrongly. He was doing nothing more than testing.
After all, there is a dangerous journey from the general headquarters to Elkling, and there is a possibility of being attacked by the Russians. Marshal Ernst has his own reasons for being so cautious.
Now, there is no doubt about Colonel Van Deko and the inspection team led by him.
Ludwig looked at the time: "Marshal, it's time to eat. Do you want to eat here or at my place?"
"Officers mess." Wang Weiyi stood up: "I have dinner with my officers. Ludwig, will you come with me?"
"certainly."
"Ah, and you, Colonel Van Deko, come with us."
¡°Okay, Marshal, it¡¯s my greatest honor to have a meal with you!¡±
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Fifty One. Let's have another adventure
The food in the officers' mess is still very good, and it changes every once in a while. For example, today, there is a very special dish, grilled squid.
??To be honest, Wang Weiyi can¡¯t figure out why squid can be grilled and eaten. He once told the British officers who were captured in North Africa that country A's food was something that even he could not praise.
When we were eating, Sade was there. Now Sade is no longer an enemy. To a certain extent, he has become "one of our own."
Once a revolutionary like this originally had a strong will and betrayed his beliefs, he would never be able to retreat, so his loyalty to his former enemies was unparalleled.
¡°Moreover, there was no embarrassment at all on Thaad¡¯s face while sitting and eating with so many senior military officers of country A. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi doesn¡¯t eat things like grilled squid, it¡¯s really hard to swallow. He noticed that Colonel Van Deko, who was sitting opposite him, was not very interested in grilled squid and did not take a bite. Ah, and his companions also didn't move. It seems that the skills of the chefs in Country A's military camp are really frustrating.
But look at guys like Ludwig, they all eat with gusto, God knows why they eat these unpalatable things.
Sade suddenly put down the knife and fork in his hand, walked up to Wang Weiyi, and whispered something in his ear. Wang Weiyi nodded slowly, and then asked Ludwig next to him: "You Are you armed?"
"Ah, I brought it, Marshal." Ludwig replied confused.
"General Ludwig, now I order you to take out your weapons and show them to me."
In Ernst. Under Marshal Brahm's order, Ludwig inexplicably pulled out his pistol, but before he handed it over to the marshal, Ernst had already pointed at Van Dekker and the others: "Arrest them!"
Although he had no idea what the marshal meant, Ludwig, who had great trust in the baron, immediately raised his gun and pointed it at Van Deko and his companions. £® £® £® £® £®
"Marshal, what do you want to do?" Van Deke seemed much more calm.
At this time, the guards had already rushed in, pointing their submachine guns at these people eagerly. The officers of Country A in the restaurant also stopped moving and all their eyes fell here.
"You did a great job, gentlemen Ah, please give me a glass of wine." Wang Weiyi said lightly: "But we have to thank Mr. Sade. If he hadn't discovered a tiny mistake on your part, we almost You got away with it. Thad, please tell my officers why you arrested them."
"Yes." Thad acted very calmly: "Everything is disguised very well, without any flaws. To be honest, this is a group of manpower that I know, and they are the most successfully disguised spies. They know everything about the front line of country A. ¡¤Include the names of each senior commander
"General EnnickMarshal, please forgive me for being rude, but I think you may have remembered wrongly. General Maris is in charge of the First Inspection Brigade" Listening to Thad's words Wang Weiyi also smiled silently. He had tried "Fandeke" before, but it was obvious that "Fandeke" did an excellent job. £® £® £® £® £®
Sade's voice continued to sound: "Unfortunately, you only made one mistakeRussians are taboo against eating squid. There are five of you, and all of you did not touch the squid on the plate £®
Wang Weiyi looked at the plate in front of him and found that the squid was still untouched. £® £® £® £® £® It can be explained that one person doesn't like to eat, but if none of the five people on the inspection team eat, there is a problem. £® £® £® £® £®
"Fandeke" smiled bitterly. £® £® £® £® £®
"Look, we have to thank Mr. Sade." Wang Weiyi took a sip of wine: "Vanderko? Ah, at least I can remember your name. Look, even if you make excuses now, I will still treat you as Russian spies. Yes. Just be smart and save us all some trouble."
"I am Major Vedros from the Soviet Intelligence Agency." "Vanderko" gave up resistance. He had actually thought of many excuses just now, but suddenly found that these excuses were useless in front of Marshal Ernst: "We ambush Your inspection team captured all your members. My superiors selected five of us and handed us all the information we could have about the front line of country A. We spent one night memorizing it by rote. £®£®£®£®Our mission was to find out everything about you£® £®?¡±
To be honest, Wang Weiyi still admires these spies. In one night, I was able to memorize these materials so clearly. Anyway, I am definitely not that capable, and I may not be able to be so proficient in memorizing them for a few days. £® £® £® £® £®
There is also Thaad. Although he is a loser in front of Wang Weiyi, there is no doubt that he is still a very good intelligence officer. If it weren't for him, even Wang Weiyi would still have great trust in Wade Ross. £® £® £® £® £®
"Okay, let's continue eating." Wang Weiyi stood up at this time: "Major Wade Ross, please follow me.
Ah, it¡¯s Waderos¡¯s! Take the companions down and hand them over to Mr. Sade for interrogation. £® £® £® £® £® "!
After saying that, Wang Weiyi quickly left the officers¡¯ mess under the protection of Guo Yunfeng and Ludwig.
¡°Probably because his identity was exposed, Wade Ross, who had always seemed very calm, was a little nervous at this time.
"Relax, Major Waderos." Wang Weiyi comforted Waderos in turn: "We can have some pleasant conversations. Look, spies deserve to be hanged, but I don't want to do that. As you probably know, There's always a way to get you to talk here, so I think we should skip the unnecessary procedures and talk straight to the point, what do you think?"
Major Waderos nodded silently. No one knew better than him what the spy would face once he was captured. £® £® £® £® £®
Under Wang Weiyi¡¯s questioning, he told everything he knew, the purpose of their mission, their method of retreat, and even the names of their superiors.
Not a single bit was concealed. £® £® £® £® £®
When hearing Wade Ross say that once the mission is completed, they will evacuate from Elklin and report all the information here to the Soviet frontline commander General Lindelof, Wang Weiyi said thoughtfully, " "Yeah". Then he said: "Tell me, what kind of person is General Lindelofincluding his character"
"He is a subordinate whom Marshal Vasilevsky trusts very much, and he is also very brave in combat" Major Waderos thought for a moment: "In many battles, Marshal Vasilevsky put the most The most dangerous combat mission is given to him. £®Speaking of his straightforwardness and frankness, he is very popular among his subordinates. £®
"Very good, now we have one last question." Wang Weiyi was very satisfied with Major Waderov's answer: "Does General Lindelof recognize you?"
"I don't recognize it." Major Vedrov immediately replied: "Only our superiors know our identities, and General Lindrov was asked to prepare for us through a phone call."
When these words were said, Guo Yunfeng and Ludwig, who had been listening on the side, had a wry smile on their faces. £® £® £® £® £®
"Okay, please take Major Waderov down. No squid is allowed in the food provided to him in the future." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
"Marshal, I firmly object to you doing some crazy things yourself." As soon as Waderov left, Ludwig had already started shouting.
"Crazy thing? What crazy thing am I going to do?" Wang Weiyi looked very "surprised".
"Come on, Marshal." Ludwig said unceremoniously: "We all know what you are thinking. You want to personally impersonate Vedrov and go to the Russians, and then pass them a false intelligence. £®£®
Guo Yunfeng also nodded, but felt helpless: "Ludwig, do you think you can stop him? Once he decides to do something, no one can change his mind."
Wang Weiyi smiled, very brightly: "Look, I know you are my friends, and you can know what I am thinking. I think this is a good opportunity to give the Russians the heaviest blow. Ah. £®Let me imagine who I should take.
Ludwig was completely speechless. The marshal was even already there considering the men he wanted to take away.
"Si Dao, you speak Russian. I think you can get away with putting on makeup" Wang Weiyi looked Guo Yunfeng up and down: "Ah, I also need three subordinates who are proficient in Russian, Ludwig , can you help me find such a person?¡±
"Okay." Ludwig sighed: "But I will definitely report it to the head of state. It's so crazy. Marshal, you are so crazy!"
Wang Weiyi ignored him: "I remember that Major Merristel's Russian is also very good. He is one of them. Ah, Ludwig, you only have to find two more people for me £®If everything goes well, I think the Russians will launch the attack on February 9.
As he spoke, he came to the map and looked at it carefully: "I think our decisive battle can start early. Although the current climate is still cold, it is not unbearable West China Marshal Levsky is a very experienced commander, and we must use this time to make the most preparations to disrupt his rhythm and create the most favorable situation for the decisive battle. £®¡±
He glanced at Ludwig: "Ludwig, do you think I am really so crazy that I don't want to take my own life? You see, if Lindelof's Third Army is defeated by us, the entire Soviet army will The front will be opened. £®
The expression on Wang Weiyi's face suddenly became serious: "The 12th and 30.123 Infantry Divisions of the National Defense Forces will immediately move towards Erkelin and must reach the designated battlefield before February 7th Order, SS The Army's Alko Division advanced toward the Soviet Third Army. £®
Orders were issued one after another from Wang Weiyi's mouth. Now, both Guo Yunfeng and Ludwig knew that Marshal Ernst's plan was unstoppable.
When all the orders were issued, Wang Weiyi calmly said: "Tell the officers that the decisive battle has been advanced. From the first minute when Lindelof's Third Army launches the attack, the decisive battle between Germany and the Soviet Union begins!"
"Yes, Marshal - long live Germany!"
"Long Live Germany!"
Whether it is the senior commander of country A or the senior commander of the Soviet Union, everyone thinks that the decisive battle will be in March, and no one thinks of Ernst. Brahm actually decided to advance the time of the decisive battle by nearly a month.
Vasilevsky would not have thought of it either. £® £® £® £® £®
Judging from the intelligence from various channels, there is no doubt that the people of country A are preparing to launch a full-scale attack in March, and all the arrangements of the Soviet Union are also carried out around this time period.
Now, Wang Weiyi decided to give the opponent a surprise blow. £® £® £® £® £®
When Wang Weiyi decided to take another risk, although Ludwig strongly opposed it, his heart was full of admiration for the marshal.
From the first day the Baron came back, he discovered that the Baron was still the same Baron as before. He still fights with his soldiers and continues to carry out various dangerous missions. And all of this has only one purpose for him:
For the final victory of Germany!
He doesn¡¯t care about any difficulties or dangers. When he decides to do something, he must do it, and he must do it perfectly.
Such adventures began when he was on the Somme River during World War I. £® £® £® £® £®
"Your Excellency, Marshal, this is the explanation from the Soviet spies." While Wang Weiyi was preparing, Sade handed his interrogation record into Wang Weiyi's hands.
Wang Weiyi took a quick look and found that what Major Wade Ross gave was exactly the same. It seemed that the Soviet major was not telling lies.
"Thank you, Mr. Sade." Wang Weiyi tried on his favorite military uniform in front of the mirror: "From now on, you will officially join the intelligence department of country A. Ah, in France you are a major general. I think it is appropriate to give you the rank of lieutenant general. More appropriate.¡±
Thad was silent for a moment: "Marshal, I don't quite understand why you trust me so much? You know, in the past, all I dreamed about was killing you"
Wang Weiyi stopped what he was doing: "Sade, I heard a story Two countries were at war, ah, I think one is called country A and the other is country B. Once, tens of thousands of people were at war. Soldiers from country A were captured by country B. Most of the onlookers from country B were women, or relatives of each of them. Their fathers, husbands, brothers, or sons were all killed in the war. They were all the most direct victims of the war, and they all had a deep-seated hatred for the soldiers of the A country. When the Chinese prisoners appeared in front of the women, they all clenched their hands into angry fists and crowded in front of the roaring crowd. They hoped to push forward, even if they were just a little closer, if it weren't for the soldiers and policemen of Country B. Trying to stop them from the front, they must have rushed forward, eager to tear these executioners of their relatives into pieces.
These prisoners of Country A all lowered their heads and followed fearfully.He walked slowly in front of the crowd of onlookers. There are also very young soldiers among them, maybe only sixteen or seventeen years old. Their faces are full of fear and helplessness. People who are walking through the ocean of anger are in danger of being swallowed up by hatred at any time. They feel this danger viscerally.
At this time, suddenly, an older woman wearing shabby clothes walked out of the crowd of onlookers. She calmly approached a policeman and asked permission to step into the cordon to get a good look at the prisoners. Seeing her kind face, the police thought she meant no harm, so they agreed to her request. So, she walked through the cordon, came to the prisoners, and tremblingly took out a calico bag from her arms. Opening the layers of cloth, there is a piece of dark bread inside. She embarrassedly stuffed the piece of dark bread into the pocket of an exhausted young prisoner who was struggling to move around on crutches. He also said: 'This is all I have, I'm so sorry, just make up for yourself and eat some. , the young prisoner looked at the woman in front of him blankly, tears streaming down his face in an instant. He threw away his crutches, knelt down on the ground with a plop, and kowtowed heavily to the kind woman in front of him. £® £® £® £® £® As a result, the angry atmosphere in the entire crowd suddenly changed. The women were deeply moved by the scene before them. They rushed to the prisoners from all directions and gave bread, cigarettes and other things to these former enemy prisoners of war. £® £® £® £® £® "
Having said this, Wang Weiyi stared at Thad, and then said slowly: "Enemies cannot be completely eliminated with force. The best way to completely eliminate enemies is to use love to turn them into friends."
Thad understood completely now.
What Marshal Ernst did was not just as simple as winning the war for Germany!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Fifty Two. crisis
!Probably no enemy general can imagine that a marshal would take the risk of getting into the heart of the enemy.
But if they learn the name of this adventurer, the enemy generals probably won¡¯t find anything strange:
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm.
???????? Everyone generally calls him ¡°Baron Skeleton¡± or ¡°Baron Rose¡±.
Even when General Lindelof saw "Major Waderos" standing in front of him, there was no connection between this man and Ernst. Any connection with Brahm.
"Now, please tell me the information about Elklin." Lindelof seemed impatient.
"Yes, Comrade General." Wang Weiyi behaved so calmly in front of the Soviet Lieutenant General: "We have all the information about the Germans in Elklin!"
Lindelof nodded with satisfaction: "Very good, this is a difficult mission, but your superior told me that you are a very good intelligence officer and will definitely be able to complete the mission successfully.
Now, tell me the information about the Germans. "
"Yes." Wang Weiyi brought Lindelof to the map: "The German army does not have many troops in Elklin, and even their elite skeleton division is currently incomplete. Moreover, the German army is undergoing large-scale mobilization £®Prepare to attack the Georgian Army.
"The Georgian Army?" Lindelof's eyes were fixed on the map: "Ah, yes, the Georgian Army is also a newly formed army. Their combat effectiveness is not very strong. The German army chose this place as a breakthrough. £®
"Comrade General, Elklin is in chaos right now!"
Wang Weiyi's words immediately caught Lindelof's attention. He listened carefully to Wang Weiyi's words: "Chaos, serious chaos has occurred. Comrade General, we have noticed that the Germans are very organized in their frequent transfers." £®
"Wait a minute." Lindelof interrupted: "This doesn't seem to be in line with the German character Although they are our enemies, I have to admit that the Germans are very good at organizing and Very strict in terms of discipline, why does this happen?¡±
"The contradiction between the SS and the Wehrmacht." Wang Weiyi replied without hesitation: "In Germany, there has always been a conflict between the SS and the Wehrmacht, and it is an irreconcilable contradiction. The Wehrmacht is an orthodox military in Germany, and their officers He is also an honest and honest officer."
"Comrade Major Vedros, please be careful with your words. There are no upright officers among the Germans." Although he said this, Lindelof's tone was not very harsh: "Continue"
"Yes, Comrade General." Wang Weiyi said: "The officers of the SS are fanatical and do not care about the purpose of the war. They only care about resolutely executing the orders of their so-called head of state. Therefore, it is difficult to have conflicts with the orthodox officers of the Wehrmacht. Not surprising. . Comrade General, I think this is an opportunity we have. The infantry division also entered the place, and the strange thing was that they were ordered to go east."
"Very well, I already know this." Lindelof lit a cigarette: "Go east, Manstein suggested going east, Guderian suggested going west"
There was an imperceptible smile in Wang Weiyi's eyes. £® £® £® £® £® A series of plans began to succeed. When Wang Weiyi decided to use Elklin to consume the strength of the Russians, he had already used Russian spies lurking in the German army and had been mastered by the German intelligence agency to spy on Manstein and Guderian. The differences were revealed.
This is "top secret" information for the Russians, and after Wang Weiyi told it, Lindelof also gained a little more trust in the information about "Wedros".
Wang Weiyi said calmly: "The 12th Infantry Division is under Guderian, while the Skeleton Division is now directly under the command of Manstein. Serious differences have caused the commanders of the two divisions to argue, so there are many conflicts £®Comrade General, I personally think that this is our best chance because of the dispute between Manstein and Guderian.
Lindelof held the cigarette in his hand, letting the smoke slowly burn, and after pondering for a long time: "Comrade Major Waderos, your information is very important. Regarding the specific combat methods, I still need to carefully consider the following £®
"Yes, Comrade General, all the information about the Germans is here." Wang Weiyi put down the "intelligence" in his hand, saluted, then turned and walked out.
In fact, from this time on, General Lindelof already had a preliminary plan in mind
The order he received was to resolutely block all possible German offensives and try to buy enough time for the upcoming decisive battle.
But it is obvious that more than two-thirds of Lindelof's soldiers have just joined the army, and most of them have never even been on the battlefield.
Opposite him are all well-trained and battle-experienced elite German troops. Although they are far smaller in number than his Third Army, their combat effectiveness is far stronger! Even more powerful than the Soviet army, once the German army launches an attack , Lindelof is not sure exactly how long.
However, now an opportunity is placed in front of him. £® £® £® £® £®
Taking advantage of the chaos within the German army, take the initiative to attack!
Lindelof is theoretically a traditional Russian general. He attaches great importance to intelligence work and respects the efforts of intelligence personnel. He will never doubt the authenticity of intelligence, even if it is full of loopholes.
It¡¯s hard to say whether this is a good habit or a bad habit.
Using full trust in intelligence personnel, the Russian army has achieved many victories since the Tsarist era; but also because of blind trust in intelligence, the Russian army has also suffered many big losses since the Tsarist era.
But from Tsarist Russia to the current Soviet Union, many Russian officers just can't get rid of this habit. It seems that this bloodline has been passed down from the moment they entered the army, whether it was the Tsarist Army, the White Guards, or the Soviet Red Army. £® £® £® £® £®
That night, Lindelof had already made up his mind to take the initiative. He must firmly hold this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity in his own hands.
Most of the commanders agreed. Only the commander of the 190th Infantry Division, Tasotsky, had some different opinions. He believed that the order given to the Third Army by his superiors was to stick to the existing position and look for opportunities to take the initiative and attack as much as possible. The recapture of Elklin. Instead of launching a full-scale attack at this time!
"Comrade Tasotsky." Even if someone opposed him, Lindelof still behaved very gently: "You also mentioned just now that our colleagues who are holding on to the current position must also look for opportunities to take the initiative and attack as much as possible. The time has come to recapture Erkelin. Comrades, according to intelligence analysis, the German defense in Erkelin is very weak and it is the best we can take advantage of. Chance."
Tasotsky immediately said: "However, I think more intelligence personnel should be sent into Elklin. It is not enough to just trust the intelligence provided by an intelligence force."
"Comrade Tasotsky, I must severely criticize your idea." Lindelof was slightly unhappy: "Major Waderos and his team members experienced many dangers and hardships before they succeeded. We should have absolute trust in our own comrades when passing the information back. Moreover, such attacks are fleeting and will not only arouse the enemy's suspicion. Delaying our time. Therefore, I decided to launch a full-scale attack on Elklin on February 9th!"
"What? February 9th?" Tasotsky was a little surprised: "Comrade Commander, this is too hasty."
"No, comrades, look." Lindelof asked his chief of staff to pull up the map hanging on the wall: "On the front line, we have three infantry divisions, the 190th, 191st, and 192nd, and the 89th Motorized Division. Brigade, the powerful strength of the 17th Armored Division¡¤We are fully capable of launching a powerful offensive. And within a few hours of the launch of the battle, we can also invest the strength of an infantry division and an armored brigade. What does the enemy have? Some what?"
Lindelof acted very confident at this time. Even though Tasotsky still had some thoughts in his heart, the other party was the commander after all, so he had to temporarily put away his objections.
"Comrades, this is an excellent opportunity!" Lindelof's voice rose slightly: "We will completely defeat the German devils with thunderous force and take Erkelin back from their hands! Now, I order you to answer your combat posts immediately. At 3 a.m. on February 9, the Great Soviet¡¯s counterattack horn will sound!¡±
This sentence inspired the confidence of all Soviet commanders present, even Tasotsky.
The entire Third Army of the Soviet Union began to prepare. Wang Weiyi and his team members were watching all this silently.
Now, Wang Weiyi knows that he?'s plan has been half successful, and the rest depends on the performance of the German army on the battlefield. If everything goes well, the initiative on the battlefield will inevitably fall into his own hands.
He had no intention of leaving immediately, and judging from his intentions, he was even preparing to participate in the Soviet military operation.
Guo Yunfeng and Myristl have long been used to it, but for the other two team members Heisenberg and Edim, this is simply unbelievable.
In the Brandenburg Commando, every team member can master a foreign language proficiently, and Heisenberg and Edim mastered Russian.
When they learned that they could actually act with Baron Alexon, their inner excitement could not be expressed in words. But when they learned everything about this mission on the way, they were completely shocked. .
¡°God, what is the baron¡¯s courage made of?¡± £® £® £® £® £®
When they were teenagers, they had heard stories about the Baron countless times, but when they fought side by side with the Baron in person, they realized that those stories were nothing compared to the real Baron.
"We will act together with the Russian headquarters." Wang Weiyi seemed so calm: "In this way, we can grasp the movements of the Russians at the first time, even carry out some sabotage, and provide the most direct support to Elklin £®
"The danger has also been greatly increased." Mylistel muttered: "Sooner or later we will be sent to the gallows by the Russians." Yi couldn't help laughing: "Don't worry, the gallows for me has not been built yet." But your gallows is probably ready. £® £® £® £® £® "
This time, Heisenberg and Edim also laughed. The Baron is still such a funny person.
"Major Waderos and General Tasotsky want you to come over immediately."
The sudden order made everyone tense up, and Myristl even touched the handle of the gun.
Wang Weiyi shook his head slightly at him, then straightened his clothes and calmly walked into Tasotsky's office.
"Comrade General, Major Wade Ross has been ordered to come."
"Relax." Tasotsky looked very serious: "Comrade Major Waderos, please tell me again what happened in Elklin."
"Yes, Comrade General." Wang Weiyi very calmly recounted all his "experiences" in Elklin once again.
Be detailed, but keep it simple, that¡¯s what a spy must do in the face of doubters. Any superfluous information will expose your identity.
Tasotsky listened very seriously and occasionally interrupted and asked for some details, but Wang Weiyi also answered him quickly.
"You did a great job, Comrade Major Vedros." Tasotsky praised him and suddenly said: "Your superior, Comrade Mitrov, just called me"
"The superior is #Zamitsev" Xiao Ling's voice reached Wang Weiyi's ears in time.
Wang Weiyi almost laughed out loud. He had just used this method to deal with the real "Wedros", and now, Tasotsky actually used this method on himself again.
¡°I don¡¯t have the ability of those spies to remember this information so clearly, but I have the most powerful weapon-Xiao Ling!
"Comrade General, I think you have mistakenly remembered that my superior is Comrade Dengmitesev!"
"Oh yes, yes The war is so busy, I always remember the names of some unfamiliar people incorrectly." Tasotsky seemed to suddenly realize: "It's Comrade Dmitesev £®Ah, I forgot to tell you that I have sent the files of you and your comrades. £®
Wang Weiyi was shocked but calmly listened to Tasotsky's words: "Please don't worry, Comrade Major Waderos, I don't doubt you, but as a commander, I must be cautious about anyone." Everything is cautious. Of course, as an intelligence officer, you should know this. £®
"Yes, Comrade General, I am willing to accept any review."
"Ah, it's not a review, it's just some preparations that must be done before the decisive battle begins." Tasotsky seemed very approachable when he said this: "I have already told Comrade Commander that in the past two days, You will stay at my division headquarters to assist me in my preparations. The 190th Infantry Division will be the leading force of the entire army, and you have been to Elklin, so it is most appropriate for you to stay here with me. No objection?"
"I have no objection, Comrade General."
"Very well, now you can go and rest, Comrade Major Waderos."
"Yes, Comrade General."
Wang Weiyi left here slowly, but he knew that a crisis was approaching.
Soon, the real information about Wade Ross will be sent, and there will definitely be photos in it.
When that time comes, your identity will be completely exposed. £® £® £® £® £®
"Now, we have two choices." In front of his companions, Wang Weiyi told them the crisis without reservation: "First, leave here immediately. I think this is not difficult £®Second, stay here and find a way to solve this crisis.
"Leave here immediately, Marshal!" Heisenberg said without hesitation: "We are responsible for covering you, Marshal."
"Yes, Marshal." Edim stood on the side of his friend without any hesitation.
Guo Yunfeng and Mallister looked at each other, with smiles on their lips. Heisenberg and Edim really didn't understand Baron Alexson very well. If the Baron was a person who shrank from battle, then he was not a Skeleton Baron. Got it!
Sure enough, Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "Heisenberg, Edim, I am very grateful for your kindness, but I don't think this crisis can be resolved. Instead, I think this is an opportunity for us."
Heisenberg and Edim didn¡¯t understand the meaning at all. Why was this an opportunity?
"If everyone has no objections, I decided to stay." Wang Weiyi did not explain much: "Now, there is no marshal here, and there is no baron. We must complete this task. The number of Russians far exceeds ours. This pair of We are a big threat. Si Dao, Myristl, you are responsible for monitoring Tasotsky's movements. Heisenberg, Edim, you are responsible for monitoring all personnel entering and leaving the 190th Division, as soon as there is news. , report to me immediately.¡±
"Yes!"
"Let a few of us put on a good show together for the Russians to see!"
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Fifty Three. For the Soviets¡ªonward!
!On February 8, 1943, the Soviet Third Army, led by the 190th Infantry Division, launched an attack on Elklin. The decisive battle of Stalingrad has finally begun!
The decisive battle of Stalingrad, also known as the Battle of the Caucasus, was a decisive battle that determined the fate of the Soviet Union and Germany. No matter who won, it would completely change the trend of the battlefield.
Guided by wrong intelligence, Lieutenant General Lindelof made a wrong judgment. He firmly believed that the entire German army in Elkling was falling into chaos, and this was a great opportunity for the Third Army. .
They need a beautiful victory and capture Elklin to lay the best foundation for the entire decisive battle. £® £® £® £® £®
The shells roared, and each cannon made a sharp cry. The "rumbling" explosion drowned everything on the battlefield. The deafening sound was like Thor swinging a sledgehammer and hitting the ground hard.
A terrible battlefield, a terrible death. £® £® £® £® £®
Tasotsky used all the artillery at his disposal to bombard the German position non-stop. However, from Elklin's side, there were very few counterattacks. This once gave Tasotsky an illusion:
Is it true that the German army had a big problem in Elklin, as "Major Wade Ross" said?
If this is really the case, then victory may not be in vain. £® £® £® £® £®
While the war was in full swing, a man was watching all this with cold eyes - Baron Skeleton! Although he himself is facing great danger, this is just a common occurrence for Wang Weiyi.
Of course, if the information is really delivered to Tasotsky, then maybe he will have to think of a good solution. £® £® £® £® £®
An hour after the attack on Elklin began, a car drove into the military camp.
Wang Weiyi lit a cigarette, stared at the car coldly, and unconsciously touched the gun at his waist with his other hand. £® £® £® £® £® When the people in the car get off, they will make a choice:
Directly kidnap Tasotsky!
At least, I still have some advantages now. £® £® £® £® £®
The car stopped and when the people inside got out, Wang Weiyi almost thought his eyes were blurred. Who did he see?-
Elina!
Damn it, the person who got out of the car was actually Elena wearing a Soviet uniform!
Elena also looked here coldly, but Wang Weiyi saw a hint of smile in her eyes. £® £® £® £® £®
"What's going on, Xiaoling?" Wang Weiyi's first reaction was that Xiaoling did all these things.
Sure enough, Xiao Ling's words verified Wang Weiyi's judgment: "You don't cherish your life, but I don't want to stay in this era forever. I helped you deal with the Soviets on the road Now, you are being harassed again £®
"Xiao Ling, I really fall in love with you." Wang Weiyi took a deep drag on the cigarette and said.
¡°Go away¡ª¡ª¡± The word ¡°go¡± sounded so beautiful when it came out of Xiao Ling¡¯s mouth¡ª¡ª. £® £® £® £® £®
After waiting there for half an hour, Elena walked out of the command center again. She glanced at Wang Weiyi again and then nodded unknown to anyone. £® £® £® £® £®
She¡ª¡ªsucceeded!
"Major Waderos, General Tasotsky has invited you."
When he heard this voice again, Wang Weiyi's footsteps became much easier. When he stood in front of Tasotsky, the Russian general's attitude had changed a lot: "Major Waderos, your identity has been confirmed"
Wang Weiyi glanced at the table in front of him. A piece of his own information was placed there, and his photo was also posted on the information.
Wang Weiyi suddenly remembered that maybe this was the only such clear photo of him in this era. £® £® £® £® £®
"I'm sorry for the misunderstanding I had about you before." Although he said this, Tasotsky did not mean much apology in his words. In his opinion, for the victory of the Soviet Union, any kind of sacrifice is unacceptable. It is necessary: ??"The 190th Division is attacking, and I believe the German resistance will be very tenacious. Look, I have placed two regiments of infantry in this position. Do you think there is any problem?"
Once he put down his wariness about "Major Waderos", Tasotsky, like General Lindelof, became extremely trusting of Major Waderos, and even had to consult El for advice on his own defense issues. Crean is more familiar with "Major Wade Ross."
"Comrade General, I think another regiment should be placed here. £® £® £® £® £® "Wang Weiyi said without any politeness: "Samiros is the most prominent part of Elkelin's entire defense line. If we can successfully capture this place, then the general attack on Elkelin will become much easier. £® £® £® £® £® "
Tasotsky listened carefully to the explanation of "Major Wade Ross" and nodded frequently. After a while, he picked up the phone on the table: "Comrade Trovich? I order your troops to immediately launch an attack on Samilos. Yes, Samilos, fight resolutely and bravely £®Yes, see you later£®
Wang Weiyi stood there quietly, listening quietly, with a smile on his lips. £® £® £® £® £®
The Russians made one mistake after another.
After the Trovich regiment joined, three entire regiments of Soviet troops launched a frantic attack on Samiros. Likewise, the German defense forces also showed tenacious fighting spirit.
The cannons were roaring and the shells were flying. The ground was full of firelight, gunpowder smoke blocked the sky, and the God of Death danced in the air, watching everything on the ground with interest.
¡°These humble humans, no matter how hard they try, they only grow stronger with the power of the underground world. £® £® £® £® £®
The more ferociously the German army fought, the more Tasotsky strengthened his determination - as long as Samilos is captured, Elklin's door will be opened!
He invested all his reserves almost without reservation, and repeatedly requested General Lindelof, and all reinforcements immediately moved closer to him.
At 2 o'clock in the afternoon, Paul Hausser, commander of the German Second Armored Corps, was ordered to rush to Erkling and command all the German troops in Erkling immediately.
After General Paul Hausser arrived, the first thing he asked was "Where is the Marshal?" But when he saw Ludwig's hand pointing toward the Soviets, Paul Hausser was completely stunned. It took him a long time to ask: "What is the Marshal doing there?"
"Travel" It took Ludwig a long time to squeeze out such a sentence from his mouth.
"General Ludwig, I am not interested in your humor at all." Paul Hausser said coldly: "If there is any problem with the marshal, you and I will be taken to a military court."
Ludwig was a little embarrassed: "But, who can stop the Marshal?"
Paul Hausser fell silent. Yes, once Baron Skeleton is ready to do something, who else in the world can stop him?
The only way to help the Baron is to get rid of these damn Russians here as soon as possible. £® £® £® £® £®
Paul Hausser, who is personally on the front line, has to temporarily put aside the matter of the Skeleton Baron. The most important thing now is how to complete the Baron's overall combat idea as much as possible, so that these damn Russians can be completely annihilated here!
Paul Hausser was a very good German general. He knew exactly how to lure the Russians into the trap that had been set little by little.
In Samilos, Paul Hausser adopted a plan to gradually increase the number of troops. Send reinforcements one squadron after another!
The Russian attack was very fierce. Although most of the Third Army was composed of new recruits, the power of the human sea tactic was fully exerted here.
On the battlefield, countless Soviet soldiers shouting "Ula", regardless of the extremely fierce firepower of the German army, came up layer by layer like a tide.
The casualties were undoubtedly heavy, but this did not stop Tasotsky's determination to seize this place at all.
The German army in Samilos seemed to be about to collapse, but the Russians' final blow never reached the target.
But all the Soviet commanders, including Tasotsky, had no doubts about this. The whole world knew about the tenacity of the German army.
As long as there is still a chance, these Germans will persevere tenaciously. £® £® £® £® £®
The offensive became more intense.
Tasotsky believed that one more attack on Samilos would result in a complete defeat of the German forces. The final victory is bound to be in your own hands.
But the third charge was repulsed. £® £® £® £® £® The fourth charge was repulsed. £® £® £® £® £® The fifth charge was repelled again. £® £® £® £® £®
Samilos, who was in danger, still stood there tenaciously. No matter how violent the enemy's attack was, he remained motionless.
The last point, why can¡¯t this last point be broken through?
"Paul Housel was a very good general. "Just when Tasotsky was helpless to Samilos, Wang Weiyi smiled and said this: "He is constantly increasing Samilos's defense power. It seems that Samilos is about to be broken through, but In fact, it is impregnable. If the Russians cannot achieve their campaign goals today, their energy will be reduced a lot. By this time tomorrow, the initiative will be in our hands. "
Wang Weiyi¡¯s judgment was correct. After another attack was repelled, Tasotsky issued the strongest order: complete the breakthrough at any cost!
He handed over the command of the front line to his most trusted comrade, Colonel Trovich!
Trovich certainly knew that he had a heavy responsibility. He called together all the officers from the platoon and above, then pointed at the German position opposite and said in the most impassioned voice:
"Comrades, the enemy's position is right there. In order to win, a large number of excellent soldiers fell on the road of charge. Now, comrade division commander has made up his mind to make a breakthrough in the army, and the time to test us has arrived £®For the sake of the Soviet Union, I ask every commander to charge forward like an ordinary soldier. £®
"For the Soviets - move forward!"
The blood of every Russian officer boiled in the words of Comrade Trovich's encouragement.
You have to admit that the agitation ability of these commanders in the Soviet army is quite strong.
At 4 o¡¯clock in the afternoon, the most tragic scene on the battlefield appeared:
A large number of Soviet officers appeared on the front line, and without exception they stood at the front of the team.
Most of them have already made up their minds:
Fight to the death for the Soviet Union¡ªfor your beliefs!
The sound of "Ula" sounded again on the battlefield, and the overwhelming Soviet army launched the most terrifying charge.
At a glance from Samilos, you can see those crazy Russians. They once again ignored the fierce firepower from the German positions and stepped on the bodies of their companions to launch waves of attacks.
And the most surprising thing is that those at the front of the team are all officers!
What happened to the Russians? The German officers were very surprised.
The snipers in the German army became busy and could easily kill a Russian officer without much aim.
Layers of corpses were laid out on the battlefield. Just looking at them made people feel like vomiting. A large number of Soviet officers fell under the intensive firepower of the Germans.
In fact, this is the most meaningless sacrifice. £® £® £® £® £® An officer is not to be used as an ordinary soldier. If the Russians are not in the most desperate stage, there is no need for the Russians to do this.
But this is the Soviet army¡¯s thinking:
They always believe that the bravery and fearless spirit of sacrifice of officers can completely inspire the patriotism and combat courage of soldiers.
Casualties? They never considered it.
As long as we can win, it doesn't matter even if everyone dies.
Another row of Russians fell, but before the Germans on the battlefield had time to breathe, a new layer of Russians rushed up again.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
The German machine gunners¡¯ hands were soft from the blows; the German snipers¡¯ eyes became sore; the German grenadiers¡¯ arms that threw grenades were completely swollen. £® £® £® £® £®
These Russians are really crazy!
They began to wonder whether the Russians had never known what death was and what pain was - they even began to suspect that the charging Russians had no souls at all and were only being dragged along by a powerful sorcerer. Moving forward mechanically. £® £® £® £® £®
Paul Hausser and Ludwig also looked at it and shook their heads.
This scene has been seen countless times since they set foot on the Russian battlefield, and now it is just happening again. The only thing they don't understand is why the Russians' combat methods have never improved from the beginning of Project Barbarossa to today's military in 1943?
"Even if Samiros is captured by them if they continue to fight like this, what will the Russians gain?" Paul Hausser put down his telescope: "Their officers will suffer all casualties due to this attack, and they will lack the grassroots commanders. The troops will be severely damaged."
Ludwig sighed softly: "The only ones who are pitiful are those who died innocently"
"Oh?" Paul Hausser looked at Ludwig curiouslyEye: "Will the crazy Skeleton Division Commander also sigh like a woman?"
"No, that's not the case." Ludwig said quickly: "I will not have any pity for my enemies. I just feel sorry for the ordinary soldiers who died without tactical organization."
Paul Hausser smiled.
Yes, the most pitiful people on the battlefield are probably those soldiers who can only unconditionally carry out the orders of their superiors. £® £® £® £® £®
Now, it is already 5pm. In just half an hour of charge, the casualties of Soviet officers had reached an incredible level.
5:10 Paul Hausser once again sent more troops to Samiros.
The Russians had no idea what was going on. They stubbornly organized a new attack immediately after being repelled.
Trovich's heart was bleeding, although his face still looked so majestic. £® £® £® £® £®
Such sacrifices are unacceptable. The blood of Soviet officers is flowing, and the lives of Bolsheviks are flowing away. However, apart from taking this approach, he has no better ability to solve the problem.
The Germans were too tenacious. Under the powerful impact of the Soviet army, they were in danger, but they repelled the enemy's impact time and time again.
The air was filled with the strong smell of blood. Trovich opened his mouth and took a deep breath of air. The blood flowing there was all the blood of his comrades. £® £® £® £® £®
"Comrade Colonel, the phone number of Comrade Division Commander."
"Oh Comrade Division Commander, I am Trovich Yes, the fighting is still going on, and we have suffered heavy casualties Yes, I need reinforcements £®Yes, even one company. I don¡¯t know if they can make a breakthrough today. . . . Yes, I will do my duty. .
After putting down the phone, Trovich's face looked so serious.
No matter what, I can't wait any longer.
At 5:20, Trovich gathered all the troops he could and launched the last and strongest attack on Samiros.
But there is no doubt that due to the German army¡¯s continuous reinforcement tactics and fierce firepower, this attack failed again.
There were corpses lying on the ground, and the smell of blood filled the air.
The night wind sobbed, seeming to be mourning the war that changed the curse.
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Fifty-Four. big attack
!In the attack on February 8, as many as four out of five officers of the Soviet frontline troops were killed. This is a shocking number.
??This means that the strength of Soviet officers on the front line has been basically wiped out.
What is even more incredible is that although the German defense of Samiros seemed to be in danger from the beginning, the German casualties seemed to be negligible during the wave of Soviet attacks throughout the day.
? Continuously increasing troops and constantly paralyzing the opponent's tactics have been best tested in Samiros.
Now, Colonel Trovich has no choice. Almost all of his officers perished, and his soldiers suffered heavy losses as well.
He simply doesn¡¯t have the strength to continue organizing an onslaught. £® £® £® £® £®
The cold wind at night blows on the battlefield. The biting cold comes not only from the bad weather, but also from the heart.
The wounded soldiers howled in pain on this cold night. The harsh climate continues to torture them, and what's terrible is that they don't have enough medicine.
Since the outbreak of the Soviet-German War, the Soviet Union has been severely short of medicines. It used to be able to receive assistance from the United States and Britain through the Iranian lifeline, but now this lifeline has been cut off, and Britain has ceased war with Germany, and the Soviet Union has lost all external aid. £® £® £® £® £® £®
In weather like Russia, if an injured person cannot receive effective treatment, the only result waiting for them is death.
However, Colonel Trovich had nothing to do about what was happening in front of him.
Not only him, but even Major General Tasotsky was unable to do anything. I can only hope that they can survive on their own.
At night, the sniper's cold shots are still ringing out. If you are not careful, the cold shots will take away a life. Of course, at night, the Soviet snipers still had the upper hand.
It is undeniable that the Soviet snipers are more familiar with the terrain here and are better able to adapt to the severe cold climate. In contrast, the Germans cannot do these two things anyway.
Because of this, General Paul Hausser, who was familiar with the situation, gave strict orders to the German army from the beginning, never to put himself in danger unless necessary.
But the casualties were still increasing. In just one night, more than 30 German soldiers fell to the cold fire of Soviet snipers.
This cruel, cursed war. £® £® £® £® £®
In his headquarters, facing increasingly severe interrogations from General Lindelof, the headquarters of the Third Army, Tasotsky had no choice but to do anything.
He pointed out that he could tell the comrade commander how great difficulties he encountered here and how tenacious the German defense was.
"Comrade Commander Tasotsky, what I want is not an excuse, but how to win. Please note that Comrade Stalin and the whole of Moscow are watching us." Lindelof told his subordinates sternly: "Vasilevs Marshal Ji called me three times during the day, asking about the progress on the battlefield. What should I tell him? "
"I understand, Comrade Commander, I will devote all my strength tomorrow!"
"The 191st and 192nd Infantry Divisions will arrive tomorrow. At the same time, the 89th Motorized Brigade will also arrive. They will cooperate with us to launch the most powerful attack on Samiros."
Tasotsky¡¯s spirit cheered up a bit. Anyway, at least today it seems that the German army will be broken through at any time and at any time. When powerful reinforcements arrive tomorrow, they will be able to achieve a decisive breakthrough.
After giving assurances to General Lindelof on the phone, Tasotsky invited "Major Waderos" in and told "Major Waderos" in a consultative tone that the Germans' behavior today was very abnormal. What volunteers they got, and in order to thoroughly understand the situation, he decided to let "Major Wade Ross" take his special detachment to go to the Germans to conduct a necessary reconnaissance.
"I know this is very dangerous and can even be exposed anytime and anywhere." Tasotsky encouraged: "But for the final victory of the Soviet Union, I hope you can still accept this task! Because tomorrow our reinforcements will all arrive."
"Yes, I will happily accept this mission." Wang Weiyi smiled in his heart when he heard that the Russians finally took the bait and reinforcements were about to arrive.
The important reason why I continue to stay here is to completely grasp the movements of the Russians and ensure that the main force of the Russians will completely take the bait. Now, it seems that it is almost done.
"Comrade Major Waderos, I need you to investigate the situation in these areas." Tasotsky pointed at several points on the map.
ThisThe place ?? is probably where the Soviet reinforcements are preparing to launch an attack. £® £® £® £® £® Wang Weiyi thought in his heart, this can be regarded as an unexpected gain.
"Any more questions, Comrade Major Waderos?"
"No more questions, Comrade Division Commander." Wang Weiyi answered very resoundingly: "There is only one request. Comrade Division Commander, this investigation mission is different from the previous one. If I haven't come back within the stipulated time, it means that we Something has happened, please don¡¯t rescue us, Comrade Commander, we must fight for our faith!¡±
"Comrade Major Vedros, I hope you can return safely" Now Tasotsky felt ashamed that he had doubted Major Vedros. What a loyal Bolshevik he was. His eyes stared deeply at each other: "But if you really can't come back, the powerful Soviet army will avenge you!"!
"Thank you, comrade teacher!"
Wang Weiyi felt that he could no longer stay here. He was always talking about "comrade", which really made him extremely uncomfortable. £® £® £® £® £®
This is a very funny thing. Wang Weiyi was originally thinking about the evacuation method, but now he no longer has to think about it. Tasotsky has actually arranged everything.
In order to assist these "intelligence personnel", the Soviet army did its best to cover their sneak into the German battlefield.
The Russians had no problem here, but as soon as they entered the German battlefield, Wang Weiyi and his companions were immediately "arrested".
Yes, Wang Weiyi was arrested by his own people again, exactly the same as what happened last time. £® £® £® £® £®
When Guo Yunfeng told the German soldiers that this was Marshal Ernst, the poor man was hit with the butt of a German soldier's rifle. This damn liar actually dares to impersonate Baron Alexon. £® £® £® £® £®
And when Paul Hausser and Ludwig arrived for questioning, one can imagine the panic and embarrassment of the German soldiers. Fortunately, the baron himself doesn't take these things too seriously.
Of course, Guo Yunfeng, who had received a gun butt in vain, was extremely "resentful" to Wang Weiyi. On the way back, he could hear him muttering dissatisfiedly.
After returning to the frontline headquarters, Wang Weiyi immediately pointed to the map and said: "Tomorrow, the Soviet reinforcements will arrive soon. They will launch an attack in these places. Order, the SS Skeleton Division, the 12th and 30th Infantry Division of the Wehrmacht overnight Entering the battlefield. The 123rd Division of the National Defense Force serves as the general reserve. Gentlemen, who can tell me where the Alco Group and the Imperial Division are now?
"Report to the Marshal that they are advancing covertly along Meslo under the command of General Herbert Vaal."
"Before we launch a general counterattack, the Alco Group and the Imperial Division must complete the encirclement of the enemy in time!" Wang Weiyi's tone left no room for doubt: "Have the rest of the Second Armored Corps started taking action?"
"Yes, Marshal." General Paul Hausser immediately replied: "The Grossdeutschland, the Viking Division, the Hohenstaufen Division, the Prinz Eugen Mountain Division, and the Nordland Battle Group are approaching Elkling at high speed. It is expected that the general encirclement of the Soviet army will be completed on February 12.¡±
"Very good, my general." Wang Weiyi nodded with satisfaction: "That is to say, we still need to continue to attract the Russians here for two days. Generals, please take action and let us complete a beautiful victory here. The battle of annihilation is a good start for the Battle of Stalingrad!¡±
"All for Germany!" This is the loudest answer from the German generals.
After a while, General Paul Hausser said: "Marshal Ernst, has the mission been assigned now?"
"Yes, any more questions, General Paul Hausser?"
"Yes." General Paul Hausser took out a telegram: "This is the telegram sent to you by the marshal. In the telegram, the head of state made severe criticism of you"
"Oh?" Wang Weiyi became even more curious. In his memory, Hitler had never criticized himself for anything.
Paul Hausser and Ludwig looked at each other and said cautiously: "Marshal hopes that you will no longer disregard the danger of going deep behind enemy lines. He draws your attention to the fact that you are the marshal of the German Empire and the whole hope of Germany." .so"
"Ludwig, when did you become so talkative?" Wang Weiyi smiled and turned his head to Ludwig. Needless to say, it was this guy who reported the information to Hitler.
Ludwig straightened his back: "Yes, I reported it, but I also hope that you will not take such risks in the future. We cannot afford to lose you again."
Wang Weiyi shrugged and said nothing. £® £® £® £®
On February 9, Tasotsky, commander of the Soviet 190th Infantry Division, did not wait for the return of "Major Waderos". It was not until 9 o'clock in the morning that he could basically conclude that "Major Wade Ross" had probably fallen into the hands of the Germans.
Put away your sad mood and use the most violent attack to avenge "Comrade Wade Ross"!
The 190th Infantry Division, which suffered heavy casualties yesterday, completely ignored its own problems and reinvested in a new round of suicidal attacks.
In fact, regardless of the combat effectiveness at that time, the Soviet army's offensive method has always been lackluster, and its tactics are outrageously monotonous.
The vast majority of their commanders use one offensive method:
Shouting "Ula" surged up like a tide.
It is monotonous, but it is very effective in many cases. Unprepared enemies will often collapse under the impact of such human sea tactics.
However, facing them was not an ordinary army, but Ernst. The battle-hardened German elite was personally commanded by Marshal Brahm.
The intensive firepower organized by machine guns, submachine guns, and rifles, combined with mortars and grenades, completely blocked every route of the Soviet army's advance.
From 9 o'clock to 11 o'clock, the Soviet army conducted a total of three charges. They lost a large number of soldiers but still gained nothing just like yesterday. £® £® £® £® £®
Now, Tasotsky is at the end of his rope, and his only hope is the reinforcements that are about to arrive. £® £® £® £® £®
In the afternoon, Soviet reinforcements arrived one after another, which also gave Tasotsky increased confidence. Although the previous attack was not smooth, General Lindelof still gave his men sufficient information. All troops on the front line were unified under the command of General Tasotsky.
Tasotsky is extremely grateful to General Lindelof for his trust in him. After reinforcements arrived one after another, at 5 p.m., Tasotsky immediately ordered the troops to launch a full-scale attack along the three previously planned routes.
¡°However, the German army deployed strong blocking forces along all Soviet attack routes. The attacking Soviet troops encountered the most tenacious sniper fire.
Especially the 89th Motorized Brigade, the most elite of the Third Army, encountered crazy firepower from the Germans on the way forward.
The numerous casualties made the Soviet soldiers complain incessantly, as if there were Germans everywhere. We are everywhere, hiding in every corner we can, killing and injuring the advancing Russians as much as we can.
Where did the Germans suddenly appear with so many troops?
Tasotsky vaguely felt something was wrong, but now the attack could no longer be stopped. £® £® £® £® £®
The "rumbling" sound of artillery fire and gunshots drowned the battlefield, and the smell of death was everywhere. Apart from the smell of gunpowder smoke, all that could be smelled in the nose was the smell of blood.
"The Russians had to pay the heaviest price for almost every step forward. At night, the fastest of all the misaligned assaults actually only advanced less than two kilometers.
What kind of concept is this!
Tasotsky categorically gave the order to stop advancing and build a defense line on the spot. The soldier's intuition made him feel that the Germans must have some big conspiracy waiting for him. £® £® £® £® £®
However, the changes in things are unimaginable. At 10 o'clock in the evening, the Soviet 17th Armored Division, led by Lieutenant General Malovsky, arrived on the battlefield.
This was originally a good thing, but as Marovsky arrived at the same time, there was an order directly from Moscow.
In the order, due to Tasotsky's cowardice on the battlefield, which caused the 190th Infantry Division to suffer huge losses, he was dismissed on the spot, and the position of frontline commander would be taken over by Lieutenant General Malovsky.
This was like a bolt from the blue. However, at this time, Tasotsky did not care about his personal honor. Instead, he carefully reported everything that happened on the battlefield to Malovsky, and finally said: "Comrade Commander, I think the preparations of the German army are There have been some changes from the information we had before. They are very well prepared and have powerful weapons. .
"That's my business, Comrade Tasotsky." Malovsky interrupted the other party rudely: "The power of weapons is not everything. The determination to fight and the spirit of sacrifice for one's own cause. That¡¯s the most important thing.¡±
"Comrade Commander." Although he was greatly insulted, Tasotsky still tried his best to control his emotions: "Yes, weapons are not a necessary condition for determining victory or defeat, but we should also pay attention to it. The enemy is powerful.The firepower equipped on the field was simply terrifying. £® £® £® £® £® "
"That's enough, Comrade Tasotsky, you have been suspended." Malovsky interrupted the other party rudely for the second time: "If we attack, if we judge the enemy, I will be in charge. As for you, , please accept the review.¡±
Tasotsky sighed, knowing that he could no longer stop Malovsky. £® £® £® £® £®
Marovsky, who was reused by Moscow, decided to use a beautiful victory to prove Tasotsky's incompetence and at the same time express his loyalty to Moscow.
Early in the morning on the 10th, Marovsky could not wait to issue an order. All Soviet troops immediately went into the attack. They must use a "violent, violent, and violent" attack to completely defeat the German army!
After receiving the order, all the Soviet troops immediately launched into offensive operations without hesitation.
No one can question their bravery and sacrifice, but a blind attack will only bring greater casualties, especially a desperate attack, which will suddenly make the German defense easier.
Why do Russians do this? Wang Weiyi did not understand this issue at the time. He did not know that the frontline commander of the Soviet army had been replaced by someone else. The series of plans he had prepared to lure the Soviet army to the bait were now of no use.
The Soviet army's crazy and fierce attack turned the entire battlefield into a melting pot. No matter what worries were put into it, they would be melted away in a few seconds.
Resentful souls floated over the battlefield, seeming to express their disbelief. Unfortunately, these souls could not get the attention of those on the ground at all. It won't be long before there are more and more souls on the battlefield.
What I have to admit is that this time the Soviet attack reached a crazy level. Under Malovsky¡¯s stern orders, the Soviet army did not care at all how many people died and attacked desperately, again and again. The tide of charge never stops.
The sky weeps and the earth mourns, but no force can stop this fight. This is the most tragic scene, and also the ugliest scene. Human beings are biting each other like wild beasts here.
Until one party is completely slaughtered!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Fifty Five. crime
!The war that took place in Samiros can no longer be described in other words except "tragic".
Marovsky, like other senior Soviet commanders, did not care at all how many casualties his side suffered.
The 17th Armored Division has been mobilized to the front line, and those T34s and KV-1s are frantically attacking the German positions again and again. This made the German defense somewhat passive.
But immediately, the Germans began to use a large number of anti-tank weapons, struggling to block the Russian attack.
There is a strange phenomenon that Malovsky did not discover - where are the German tanks?
It seems that the Germans lost their tank force after capturing Erkling. £® £® £® £® £® But Malovsky didn't think much about it at all.
During the whole day's attack on the 10th, Malovsky used all the forces he could use: the 17th Armored Division, the 89th Motorized Brigade, and the 190th Infantry Division. £® £® £® £® £®
Finally, starting at 3 pm on the 10th, Malovsky saw hope of victory: the German troops began to retreat from some positions!
Overjoyed, Malovsky issued the strictest order to the Soviet soldiers on the front line: the Germans were about to be defeated, and for the victory of the great Soviet - attack!
Seeing the hope of victory, the Russians almost went crazy. They began a non-stop crazy attack. At 5 o'clock in the afternoon, the German army completely gave up Samiros.
Victory? Ah yes, victory!
When he saw the German troops retreating across the board, it took Marovsky a long time to react. He couldn't wait to send a telegram directly to Moscow:
I have stood on the land of Samiros!
"Congratulations, Comrade Malovsky, Moscow is watching you, the whole Soviet Union is watching you!" Soon, Moscow responded with this enthusiastic telegram.
Marovsky is building extremely strong confidence in his heart. With the capture of Samiros, Elkrin is in sight! That idiot Tasotsky, it¡¯s time to know what a truly good commander is. A truly outstanding commander is someone like himself.
The Soviet army spent a night digesting the fruits of victory. The German army's retreat should be said to be orderly, but this is also in line with the German tradition.
At this time in Elkling, Ludwig made a simple report to Marshal Ernst: "Marshal, we have given up on Samiros.
"Very good, General Ludwig, I think the Russians will appear in Erkelin at noon tomorrow. Are you ready?" Wang Weiyi's majestic eyes swept over the German generals one by one.
"Yes, Marshal, we are ready."
Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Then let's get started!"
Erkelin is ready - the German soldiers are ready! Soon, on the battlefield of Elklin, a new hell will be formed. £® £® £® £® £®
At noon on February 11th, the 89th Motorized Brigade of the Soviet Army appeared in Erklin. At 12:30, the Soviet Air Force began to bomb Erklin. German aircraft quickly met the attack, but the number was not very large.
This once again proves the Russians¡¯ judgment: the Germans¡¯ supplies are not in place, and supply difficulties continue to plague them!
At 13:15, Russian artillery joined in the bombing of Elklin, and German artillery also launched a tit-for-tat counterattack. The artillery shells from both sides flew through the sky, and continued to fall on the other side's position mixed with sharp roars.
13:30¡¤The 190th, 191st, and 192nd Infantry Divisions of the Soviet Army arrived on the battlefield one after another, and the Erkelin offensive and defensive battle has begun!
At 14:00, Malovsky¡¯s command headquarters arrived at the front line, which meant that the Soviet offensive system had been completed.
Marovsky, who arrived at the front line, couldn't wait to issue the order for a general offensive. When the order for the attack was issued, the overwhelming Russians made a roar like a mountain and a tsunami.
The sky was once again obscured by gunpowder smoke, and the earth was once again shaken by artillery shells. £® £® £® £® £®
The victory in the Battle of Samilos not only inspired Malovsky's confidence, but also inspired the confidence of all Soviet soldiers.
With fanatical belief, these Russians launched one wave after another and never stopped attacking Elklin.
However, Elklin's overall defensive strength and reasonable positioning were completely beyond the imagination of the Soviet commanders. It seems that for Elklin, the German army will never allow any mistakes.
The powerful defense did not arouse Malovsky's vigilance. Instead, it seemed that he was like a hungry wolf smelling blood.
Victory¡ª¡ªAs long as he can capture Elklin, he will definitely become a famous general!
But obviously it is not easy to achieve this goal. £® £® £® £® £®
Just like the initial attack on Samiros, the Russians encountered strong resistance, and the death rate was appallingly high.
The corpses were piled up in layers, and blood washed the ground. In the face of the intensive and powerful firepower of the German army, the Russians almost died in pieces.
But what is shocking is that the voice of "Ula" did not stop from the beginning of the attack
"These brainwashed Russians simply regard death as liberation. They were not afraid of German bullets or artillery shells. They just kept their heads down, chanted slogans, and launched charges one after another. £® £® £® £® £®
On the battlefield, there was even a terrible situation where an entire Soviet company, from the company commander to ordinary soldiers, was killed. ! It happened in the 190th Infantry Division. The company commander was Tamichev, an extremely determined Bolshevik.
The 190th Infantry Division was the first to launch an offensive in Samiros. They suffered heavy losses, and the face commanded by Tamikov was actually the guard company of the division and did not directly participate in the attack.
The sacrifice of the 190th Infantry Division did not earn respect. Instead, their division commander Tasotsky was subject to a dismissal review. This made the officers and soldiers of the guard company feel that they had suffered great humiliation.
Tamichev took the initiative to ask to go to the front line. This request was also supported by the officers and soldiers of the entire company. The shame must be washed away with blood.
During the Erkelin attack, the guard company performed very bravely. They braved enemy fire and fearlessly launched a suicide charge.
A cannonball landed among them, instantly wrapping dozens of people into the sky. £® £® £® £® £® However, the remaining companions did not seem to see half of them stepping on the corpse, and continued to chant fanatical slogans and launch a fanatical charge.
A row of bullets came, and more than ten people fell down. £® £® £® £® £® The guard company continued to charge. £® £® £® £® £® Their efforts did not bring them the desired results. £® £® £® £® £® The number of people is getting smaller and smaller. £® £® £® £® £®
"For the Soviets - move forward!" This was Tamichev's cry that never stopped from the beginning.
Countless comrades fell in front of him, but Tamichev didn't seem to see them at all. Death is the best manifestation of loyalty to one's faith. Soon, he will become one of the corpses.
After charging for a long distance regardless of life and death, Tamikov suddenly found that there were only eight people left around him. His heart finally tightened.
A company, a complete face, now only eight people are left!
"For the Soviets - move forward!" However, Tamichev did not hesitate and continued to make such a call for the last time in his life.
Then the machine gun bullet completely penetrated his body. £® £® £® £® £®
Tamichev fell, and his companions fell almost at the same time as him. The last soldiers of the guard company all died here.
"They are crazy." Ludwig muttered as he witnessed all this.
"They are crazy." Wang Weiyi repeated the words of his subordinates: "They are really crazy This is not a normal heroic attack, it is just suicide there. There is no complete offensive formation, just relying on the opponent They don¡¯t even have much training.¡±
Crime, this is where crime is committed.
Most of the 191st and 192nd Infantry Divisions are recruits who have just joined the army. When they joined the army, their commanders did not instill in them military theory, but thoroughly brainwashed them into telling them that dying for the Soviets was the greatest thing.
When they joined the army, their commanders did not give them any military training, but constantly controlled their souls to make them understand that only dying for the Soviets and Comrade Stalin is the most valuable thing in the world. Value things.
So these people who appeared on the battlefield had courage and dared to sacrifice, but from a purely military perspective, their performance was completely clumsy.
Crime, this is an out-and-out crime!
That kind of intensive charge is basically treating themselves as the enemy's target and facing the dense bullets. They have no idea how to avoid them.
The cry of "Ula" - this is their highest spiritual support!
The German soldiers were able to happily shoot and kill the densely packed enemies on the opposite side, although this scene will never be forgotten by them. £® £® £® £® £®
The arms of the heavy machine gunners became swollen, and the bullets were beating so that they could not count how many Russians their machine guns had killed. Those grenadiers threw away boxes of grenades, and the rising explosions wrapped up human lives.
In a sense, snipers have completely lost the value of their existence, because they can easily kill enemies one by one without even aiming.
Here, everyone becomes a sharpshooter. £® £® £® £® £®
The only ones that can pose some threat to the German positions are probably those Soviet tanks. However, the German army, equipped with powerful anti-tank equipment, can always easily kill several Russian tanks.
The corpses piled up into hills, and the blood gathered into small rivers. £® £® £® £® £® The shrill screams are like the trembling music on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
The specific number of casualties has not been calculated at all, and Malofsky believes that there is no need to do so. As long as he can win and add another significant achievement to his list of achievements, he will not hesitate to sacrifice everyone.
At 16:00, Lindelof, commander-in-chief of the Soviet Third Army, appeared on the front line.
The Soviet general suddenly became a little unhappy when he heard that his troops had suffered such heavy losses. Of course people will die in war, but it's not like filling lives into a bottomless pit.
However, Malovsky stubbornly believed that victory was not far away from him. As long as he worked harder, Elklin would definitely return to the hands of the Soviet army.
Although he was Malovsky¡¯s superior, Lindelof lacked the ability to supervise his subordinates because Malovsky received support from Moscow.
Even if Marshal Vasilevsky is here, he may not be able to confront Malovsky. Because just an hour ago, Comrade Stalin personally issued orders to Marshal Vasilevsky and General Lindelof, asking for unlimited support for General Malovsky to achieve greater victory for the great Soviet!
No one dares to disobey Comrade Stalin¡¯s orders!
"You can do whatever you want to do." Lindelof was a little helpless, but he added: "Comrade Marovsky, have you ever thought about the consequences of failure?"
Marovsky couldn¡¯t help but shiver. £® £® £® £® £®
What will be the consequences if it fails?
Comrade Stalin now has unlimited trust in himself, but if he fails to meet his requirements and loses this war, something very terrible will happen.
"No, no, no." Malovsky tried his best to keep calm: "Comrade Commander, please watch my performance."
Lindelof smiled bitterly and said nothing more.
Originally there was a problem with this arrangement. As the commander of the Third Army, he was a lieutenant general, and his subordinate Malovsky was also a lieutenant general.
The military ranks are exactly the same, and Malovsky is just his nominal subordinate. £® £® £®
Let him go, let him go. If it failed, Marovsky would naturally be blamed, but he was not guilty because he resolutely carried out Comrade Stalin's orders. £® £®
After the differences disappeared, Malovsky desperately adjusted his troops and launched the most powerful attack again!
Now, how much military exploits you can add to yourself is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that Lindelof¡¯s words reminded him that once he failed, Comrade Stalin would be completely angered. £® £® £® £® £® The supreme leader of the Soviet Union can easily give you great power, but he can also throw you into an abyss of eternal destruction. £® £® £® £® £®
Attack - attack - attack again! Use non-stop attacks to completely ruin this terrible ending!
When a commander makes such a determination, it will be very terrifying. There will be more blood, more death. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi clearly discovered the changes in the Soviet offensive. He knew that the Soviet commander was starting to go crazy, and this was exactly what he needed.
"Marshal, the Arko Cluster and the Imperial Division are about to pass through Meslo. The Grossdeutschland, the Viking Division, the Hohenstaufen Division, the Prinz Eugen Mountain Division, and the Nordland Battle Group have also arrived at the designated battlefield."
General Paul Hausser's report made Wang Weiyi smile: "Tell them that once Val's troops launch an attack behind the Russians, all troops will be engaged in encirclement and annihilation operations!"
"Yes, Marshal." Paul Hausser said politely: "Congratulations on your upcoming victory."
"Our victory" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Germany's victory."
Yes, this is another upcoming victory for Germany. The siege of Erkling will be an extremely good start for Germany in the Battle of Stalingrad.
Even, in a sense, this will lay the foundation for Germany to win the Battle of Stalingrad. £® £® £® £® £®
On the frontal battlefield, although the Soviet army paid a huge price, they did not achieve the results they wanted. The German defenses were like iron walls, blocking every advance route of the Soviet army.
Until this time, Lindelof and Malofsky had not yet felt the coming of a huge crisis. £® £® £® £® £®
This place will soon become a hell on earth.
In Elklin, a baron from hell is coldly watching everything happening on the battlefield. His young and resolute face showed his firm determination to win.
The door to hell is slowly opening.
"And when the door is fully opened, every Russian will always remember this person's name, and will always remember everything terrible that happened here.
He - from hell!
He will lead a horrific human massacre. £® £® £® £® £®
February 12, 1943.
The battlefield was enveloped in the strong smell of blood, and corpses could be seen everywhere. In yesterday's war, the losses of the Soviet army were completely horrific.
When the sun slowly rose, the Russians had not thought that something terrible was approaching them.
"These people who survived yesterday's cruel war, after having a hurried breakfast, did not even have time to check their weapons, and they were already prepared to face death.
Then, a new attack began again.
There was no difference from yesterday. From 6 a.m. to 10 a.m., the Soviet army carried out eight charges in a row. The sound of "Ula" was still heard continuously, and there were still heavy casualties.
Numb, the Russians are completely numb. £® £® £® £® £® They don't care whether they are injured or not, and they don't care whether they are still alive. Anyway, as long as they are not dead, the next attack will still be their turn.
At 11 o'clock, a piece of news that broke out of the blue reached the ears of Lindelof and Malofsky:
A large number of German troops appeared behind the Third Army!
In an instant, the two Russian generals were completely stunned! Impossible, this is impossible, where did the German troops come from?
The siege has begun!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Fifty Six. He - from hell!
!¡ªfrom hell! !
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Marshal Brahm!
"He came from hell. On February 12, 1943, the siege of Elklin began" In "The Great Legend - The Birth of the Myth" published in 1950 by German Skeleton Division war correspondent Recker "Stalingrad" in the book "Stalingrad" writes:
"On this day, the great Battle of Stalingrad kicked off with an exciting start. After a brutal defensive battle, General Herbert Wahl and the Imperial Division and Alko Group under his command finally followed Alexson's instructions. The baron's request appeared in the rear of the Soviet Third Army. At that time, I was standing next to Baron Alexson, and I couldn't see it. There was no expression of joy, as if such a result was expected. £®I also saw the same on their faces. Nothing can be seen, because this is a battle commanded by the Baron. No miracle can be called a miracle. £®General Val's troops are continuing to attack the Russian rear flank. The 30th Infantry Division is counterattacking. £® £®
I heard the majestic German military music, I saw the majestic figures of German soldiers running on the battlefield, and I saw the German God of Victory appearing. £® £® £® £® £® I also saw that the Russians, who originally did not know what death was, finally saw fear on their faces. £® £® £® £® £®
At 12 noon on the 12th, the high-spirited German soldiers finally launched a direct counterattack by Elkling. A large number of German soldiers jumped out of the trenches and fought back with unstoppable belief in victory - counterattack - counterattack! I admit, I was shocked by this great counterattack at the time. £® £® £® £® £® I was also with the Skeleton Division during the Demyansk breakout, but that was a tragic breakout and we suffered huge losses. £® £® £® £® £® But this time it is completely different. We are attacking and destroying - we are winning the most glorious victory for Germany!
I firmly believe that no force can stop us from winning. We have brave German soldiers, we have the magical Baron Alexson, and we have all the foundations for victory. £® £® £® £® £® Of course, the Russians are also resisting tenaciously, which creates a very special form on the battlefield:
In some battlefields, the Russians are attacking and the Germans are defending; but in other battlefields, the Germans are attacking and the Russians are defending. £® £® £® £® £® The two sides were strangled together, and it was difficult to tell who was the attacker and who was the defender. £® £® £® £® £® The Russians obviously understand one thing. Before the German army's encirclement is completed, they must make a breakthrough in Elklin at all costs, otherwise a terrible disaster will be waiting for them. £® £® £® £® £® However, since Marshal Ernst is here, the Baron will not let the Russians succeed. £® £® £® £® £® "
He - from hell!
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm!
¡°As Recker said, if the Russians want to avoid a terrible disaster, they must complete a major breakthrough in Elklin.
But Wang Weiyi will never let the Russians succeed.
Now, with nothing left to hide, the full power of Elklin was revealed to the Russians.
The German army began to take the initiative - the German artillery roared, the German army's fighting spirit was high, and every ounce of strength was used on the battlefield.
The iron fist - has been smashed down!
Lindelof and Malofsky clearly see that now is the moment of life or death. The fate of more than 80,000 Soviet soldiers has been decided at this moment.
The dispute over whether to continue the attack on Elklin or whether to launch a breakout operation arose between Lindelof and Malovsky.
Lindelof believed that an immediate breakthrough should be made, but Malovsky believed that the attack on Elkling should be continued. At this critical moment, Malovsky once again received direct support from Moscow.
Moscow doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s happening here. They don¡¯t care whether the Third Army will be destroyed. All they need is victory.
At this point, Moscow and Malovsky hit it off.
Lindelof quickly retracted his insistence. He was not an unprincipled person, but judging from the current situation in the Soviet Union, obedience would be the only option.
Besides, breaking out immediately might actually lead to a complete victory.??They were defeated by the German troops who were following and intercepting them.
Under such circumstances, the most difficult and brutal battle in the history of the establishment of the Soviet Third Army broke out:
The attack and defense of Elklin!
The stubbornness of the Russians is what the German army desires, and it also creates the most powerful conditions for annihilating the Third Army.
On the 12th, as the rear wing was breached, Lindelof personally commanded the 200th Infantry Division and the 21st Armored Brigade that arrived on the battlefield with him to resist the attack from the rear wing, while Malovsky took the lead with all the main forces, Continue the onslaught on Elklin.
From the current perspective, both sides have opportunities.
In Moscow, in order to rescue the Third Army that was about to be encircled, Stalin personally ordered Marshal Vasilevsky to carry out reinforcements to form a counter-encirclement force!
Marshal Vasilevsky, who was actively preparing for the war, did not expect Elklin's early war. After long thinking and repeated strict orders from Moss, he had to carry out Stalin's orders. Order to reinforce the Third Army.
However, he encountered a strong opponent:
German Armored Corps General-Otto. Moritz. Walter. Model!
"Iron Wall" Model and his 9th Army!
If Manstein, Guderian, and Rommel are outstanding offensive masters, then Model is undoubtedly the best defensive master!
Precisely because of Model's existence, Wang Weiyi did not take the reinforcements from the Caucasus Front into account at all.
He firmly believed that Model could firmly block the Russian reinforcements like a real iron wall, and what he had to do was to destroy the Soviet Third Army. £® £® £® £® £®
In the battle on the 12th, the two sides were evenly matched. Although the Soviet army suffered more losses, there was still no trend of collapse on the battlefield.
"It's a pity that what the Russians don't know is that Wang Weiyi has not used all his strength on this day.
On February 13, Wang Weiyi finally decided to make an effort:
The Grossdeutschland Regiment and the Viking Division were the first to arrive on the battlefield and entered the battle immediately. As a result, the Soviet army was under heavy pressure. Malovsky had to divide his forces to deal with the attack from the flank.
Subsequently, the Hohenstaufen Division, the Prinz Eugen Mountain Division, and the Nordland Battle Group arrived one after another, and like the previous units, they joined the attack on the Soviet army without reservation.
The Germans suddenly showed up with such a powerful force, which the Russians never expected.
Whether in terms of troops or weapons and equipment, within one day, the German army had completely suppressed the Soviet army.
Wang Weiyi's operational thinking was very simple and clear. He concentrated all superior forces and used the fastest and most powerful offensive to defeat the Soviet Third Army in one fell swoop, without giving them any time to breathe.
At this time, from Elkling to Samiros battlefield, several elite divisions of the SS and the huge strength of three infantry divisions of the Wehrmacht were gathered together. Wang Weiyi organized all the divisions into the "Ernst Battle Group".
This battle group includes the SS Totenkopf Division, the Reich Division, the Grossdeutschland, the Viking Division, the Hohenstaufen Division, the Prinz Eugen Mountain Division, the Nordland Battle Group, the Alko Group, the Paipa Battle Group, the Aiba Battle Group K battle group. £® £® £® £® £® The 12th, 30th and 123rd Infantry Divisions of the National Defense Forces. £® £® £® £® £®
The strength of the troops, the ferocity of the fighting power, the bravery of the soldiers and the excellence of the generals are completely dazzling. It can even be said that Germany's most elite armed forces are already in the hands of Ernst. Brahm's hands!
Wang Weiyi can¡¯t think of any reason for failure!
After all the German troops arrived on the battlefield, the encirclement of the Soviet Third Army had been formed. In just one day, the Soviet troops suffered heavy losses.
The first to be hit was the Soviet 17th Armored Division.
??Previously, the Russian tanks had been arrogant on the battlefield, while the German army chose to be patient. Now, there is no need to hide any strength.
Tiger and Panther appeared at the same time, like a group of monsters covered in steel, "rumbling" to crush the battlefield.
The German tanks advanced and attacked like no one was around, pushing away the Soviet defense lines like bulldozers. A regiment of the 17th Armored Division was annihilated under a joint German attack in less than an hour.
It was only at this time that Malovsky realized that there was no difference between continuing to attack and committing suicide. He had no choice but to order his own actions to change from attack to defense, and repeatedly sent text messages to Moscow and Marshal Vasilevsky to request reinforcements. Immediately opened a gap in the German siege to cover his troopsretreat.
It is a pity that the Soviet reinforcements are now blocked by the Model 9th ??Army and cannot get close to the Elklin battlefield.
The Ernst battle group revealed his most ferocious minions. £® £® £® £® £®
After one day of attack, all the German troops participating in the battle were overwhelming, and their powerful attack power was simply not something that the Russians could stop. Those improvised defense lines were completely shoddy projects and collapsed under the ferocious impact of the German army.
At night, the Germans did not rest, but continued to maintain this powerful offensive.
At the same time, Marshal Vasilevsky's telegrams also arrived one after another. Due to the strong blockage by the Germans, reinforcements could not arrive in time. Marshal Vasilevsky asked the Third Army to find a way to break through on its own. .
"Malovsky is in chaos, this time he is really in chaos.
Can you break through on your own? This is simply impossible. £® £® £® £® £® Keep fighting? He couldn't think of anything he could do to stop the German attack. £® £® £® £® £® Then, the only way left is the last one. £® £® £® £® £®
"What, negotiation?" Lindelof, who was struggling to insist on the attack from the Imperial Division and the Alcor Group, was shocked when he heard Malovsky's suggestion: "You mean you want to Surrender?"
"No, Comrade Commander, I think you misunderstood me." Marovsky quickly explained: "What I mean is to negotiate with the Germans and delay the arrival of reinforcements for us as much as possible. £®
"Do you think this is possible, Comrade Malovsky?" At this time, Lindelof couldn't bear it: "The Germans will not agree to negotiate with us, especially in this situation, we will only be attacked. £®Comrade, we will fight for our faith£®
Marovsky refused to give up: "But now we are at the end of our rope. We simply cannot withstand such a crazy attack by the Germans. All of us will die here."
"Comrade Malovsky, when you drove the soldiers to attack, did you ever think that they would also die?" Lindelof said coldly: "Now that the crisis has arrived, the only thing we can do is It is to welcome such a crisis instead of spreading capitulationism. Please give up your illusions and return to your fighting posts."
Malofsky kept shaking his head. Of course Lindelof could do this, but he could never do it. £® £® £® £® £® The all-out attack on Erkelin was something I personally suggested to Comrade Stalin and got Comrade Stalin's approval. If it failed, even if I was not killed by the Germans, I would be sent to a cold labor camp by Comrade Stalin.
So, if that¡¯s the case, why can¡¯t I have another choice?
Malovsky calmed down: "Comrade Commander, I am not considering it for myself, but for the sake of all Soviet soldiers. I have decided to negotiate unilaterally with the Germans."
After saying that, he was about to leave, but Lindelof suddenly stopped him: "Wait a minute, Comrade Malovsky, I will show you something, and you will change your mind if you live."
Marovsky stopped. At this time, he saw the comrade commander opened the drawer, then took out a pistol from it, and pointed the muzzle at Marovsky.
Marovsky¡¯s expression suddenly changed: ¡°Comrade Commander, what do you want to do?¡±
"You are no longer qualified to call me a comrade, you are just a traitor!" When he finished saying this, the gun in Lindelof's hand rang out.
Marovsky clutched his chest and fell in a pool of blood in pain. £® £® £® £® £® The guards he brought with him were completely stunned. £® £® £® £® £®
"Marovsky betrayed our cause, and on behalf of the Supreme Soviet, I sentence him to death!" Lindelof said coldly: "Now, drag his body out."
After saying that, he put down the pistol. He knew that he shot Malovsky without asking for permission, and Comrade Stalin would definitely not let him go, but he didn't care.
Now, what he is considering is the lives of tens of thousands of Soviet soldiers in the encirclement, even if he will go to a military court for this.
Ah, maybe I won¡¯t go to a military court because I will coexist with all the officers and soldiers.
"Go and fetch Comrade Tasotsky."
"Ah, Comrade Commander, Comrade Tasotsky is under review."
"There is no more censorship. There is no more censorship. Go immediately." Lindelof's tone was very stern. Now, he needs towerWith the help of Tesky, a loyal and brave subordinate.
Tasotsky already knew the bad situation on the battlefield. When he came in, he happened to see Malovsky's body being dragged out. He was not surprised, but saluted and asked: " Comrade Commander, is there anything I can do?"
"I need you to return to the front line immediately." Lindelof's answer was very serious: "We have been surrounded by the Germans, and there is no possibility of continuing to fight. I order you to gather your troops and move closer to me quickly, and I will Continue to lead my mistakes and try my best to open a gap in the German encirclement and cover your breakout!"
"Yes, Comrade Commander!" Tasotsky replied loudly: "Please tell me, what is the possibility of breaking through?"
Lindelof was silent for a moment: "It's very small It can even be said to be almost impossible, but this is our only chance."
Tasotsky understood that this would be a desperate breakout.
But it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as you can fulfill your responsibilities, there will be no regrets even if you are killed on the battlefield.
"Our intelligence officers have worked hard to obtain some information." Lindelof lowered his voice: "The one who is commanding the German battle in Elkling is the Ernst Battle Group, and their commander is Ernst. Brahm!"
"That Skeleton Baron?" Tasotsky was surprised.
"Yes, it's the Skeleton Baron, so our breakout will be very difficult." Lindelof smiled bitterly: "And I don't want too many people to know the news."
Tasotsky nodded silently. Once the Soviet soldiers knew that the enemy was the Skeleton Baron personally directing the battle, their psychology would be seriously shaken.
"Cheer up, Comrade Tasotsky." Lindelof's voice became serious again: "Tomorrow at 6 o'clock in the morning, I will concentrate all my forces and launch the fiercest assault on the German army. At 9 When the time comes, I hope to see you there.¡±
"I'll try my best." Tasotsky didn't dare to make any guarantees, because the opponents they faced were too terrifying.
Ernst Battle Group, the troops commanded by Baron Alexon himself, Baron Alexon that no one can defeat!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Fifty Seven. Grossdeutschland
!A long time ago there was a mythical story circulating in Europe:!
The God of Death wanted to build a huge palace, but the number of souls underground was far from enough. So, the God of Death sent one of his favorite subordinates as the vanguard of the Death God's army, and came to the world to participate in the First World War. Collect as many souls as possible to build the underground palace.
And his striker did not live up to the expectations of the God of Death. Countless lives were harvested by him, countless souls came to hell, and the huge palace could finally start construction.
The vanguard of death completed his mission in the human world and returned to hell.
As a reward for his loyalty, he was canonized as Hellboy and granted eternal life.
The God of Death spent twenty years building his palace, but he suddenly discovered that the palace alone was not enough. The dark and terrifying underground world should also be expanded, so he sent Hellboy again. Continue the mission of harvesting human lives. £® £® £® £® £®
This baron from hell, his name is Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm!
Where he appeared, there was only blood and death.
Now, the Russians finally have to face this long-standing myth personally. The huge underground world is waiting for them, and the troops sent by the God of Death to the Baron will faithfully perform their tasks.
No one can fight against death, and no one can fight against death's vanguard
The siege of Elklin is just adding countless souls to Hellboy's collection work.
On February 14, 1943, under the fierce attack of the "Ernst Battle Group", the most elite force of the German army, the Soviet Third Army, which was completely in despair, was forced to break out.
And this will also be the most tragic breakout since the establishment of the Soviet Third Army.
They have no chance of winning. The only thing they can do is to leave this terrible place and leave the shroud of death.
At 6 o'clock in the morning, the Soviet 200th Infantry Division and the 21st Armored Brigade, personally commanded by Lieutenant General Lindelof, commander-in-chief of the Third Army, launched a flood-like attack on the German Watt Group in Samilos. £® £® £® £® £®
At the beginning, Herbert. Val had no idea what the Russians wanted to do, but it soon became clear to him that the Russians were preparing to break out. He quickly turned to Ernst. Marshal Brahm reported the situation, and the order he received was:
Don¡¯t let a single Russian pass!
While Lindelof launched a breakout operation, Tasotsky also began to desperately move closer to Samiros.
He must lead his troops to join General Lindelof. This is also their last hope. £® £® £® £® £®
But, Ernst. Brahm, the baron from hell, will never let go of the fat that has reached his mouth so easily.
The German Air Force planes took off frequently and bombed the Russians on the ground again and again. £® £® £® £® £® The German artillery used their cannons to viciously hit the Russians with shells. £® £® £® £® £® The German armored troops drove their battle, roaring and tearing apart the Russian formation. £® £® £® £® £®
The general offensive - a comprehensive general offensive, begins with the comprehensive withdrawal of the Russians!
The Tigers and Panthers were running rampant, destroying enemy tanks without hesitation. £® £® £® £® £® German soldiers were running rampant, using their guns to take the lives of their enemies. £® £® £® £® £® The German grenadiers were running rampant, and the constant explosions of bombs were venting the Germans' determination to win the final victory. £® £® £® £® £®
No one can stop Germany - no one can stop Ernst!
Skeleton Division, Viking Division, Grossdeutschland Regiment. £® £® £® £® £® All these elite German armed forces, without exception, were engaged in offensive operations.
Such power was unimaginable to the Russians who suffered a terrible scene not long after they entered the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
War - now the Russians know what the most cruel war is!
Colonel Troovich and the troops under his command, who had high hopes from Tasotsky, became the vanguard of the entire army. They must clear the way for their troops to advance as much as possible amid the German interceptions. obstacles.
This was a task that seemed almost impossible to accomplish, but Colonel Trovich, who suffered a disastrous defeat in the Samilos attack battle, did not think much about it.
He knows that now the Third Army has reached a critical moment of life and death. They have no other choice. The only thing they can do is to charge - charge - charge! Use your own blood and life to do everything you can to protect the army.??Contribution.
He commanded the 339th Infantry Regiment and was assigned a tank battalion.
However, the German Grossdeutschland quickly targeted this part and firmly blocked the Russians' path forward like an iron gate.
Among all the units of the German army, except for the Skull Commando, no one has a longer history than the Grossdeutschland.
"Our honor is to be wholeheartedly loyal to our duties!" "God - Honor - Motherland", these slogans are what every officer and soldier who joins the Grossdeutschland must keep in mind on the first day.
"How proud the name of the Grossdeutsche Infantry Regiment is. I hope that everyone present can embody the spirit of the great German soldier, just like every imperial army for hundreds of years. Complete our mission successfully. Just as we are at the front of the parade, we will also sound the horn of attack in the smoke-filled battlefield. They should always remember and be loyal to their motto¡ª¡ª
He who solemnly swore an oath under the Prussian army has nothing that belongs to him anymore!
They serve with pride and are loyal to their oath, just as they were to their parents! "
This is Oberth, the first commander of the Grossdeutschland Infantry Regiment. Feng. General Stockhausen delivered a passionate speech at the naming ceremony of the regiment.
To become a soldier of this force, you must pass a spiritual and moral screening process. You must be no less than 1.77 meters tall, have no criminal record, and have a good education. In this regard, you are completely different from the SS.
Bertes. Major General von Erft commands the most elite force in the German Wehrmacht!
Someone once said that once Bertes. If General von Erft takes off his military uniform, he will look more like a professor at a university than a general on the battlefield.
Indeed, General Bertes is proficient in German, English, French, Russian, Polish, and a little bit of Portuguese. He has profound attainments in art and painting, and his research on European history is not inferior to that of a real History professor.
Some people even say that being a general is just some private hobby that Bertes carried out when he was bored in studying knowledge. £® £® £® £® £®
Of course, such a "private hobby" will never prevent Bertes from becoming a great and excellent general, and his military talents are definitely not inferior to any commander in the German Wehrmacht or the SS.
Colonel Trowitch has met his toughest opponent.
From the bottom of his heart, General Bertes does not want to see war. However, since history has given him such a mission, he must complete it loyally and unconditionally. £® £® £® £® £®
The Russian attack was met with a fierce blow from the Grossdeutschland Regiment.
Whether in terms of strength or equipment, the Grossdeutschland far exceeded the troops commanded by Colonel Trovich. So probably Colonel Trovich was not very lucky. After the Battle of Elklin broke out, he encountered Germany's most elite troops in every attack.
Last time it was the Skeleton Division, now it is the Grossdeutschland Regiment¡¯s turn. £® £® £® £® £®
Soviet tanks are burning and Soviet soldiers are dying. £® £® £® £® £® There is no possibility of breaking through the defense line established by the Grossdeutschland Regiment. £® £® £® £® £® Even if the Russian corpses piled up into a hill, they could not see any hope of success. Despair and fear were always accompanying them. £® £® £® £® £®
All firepower on the German position was organized, and the battle almost turned into a massacre.
"The door to hell has been opened, and the only one who laughs is death" General Bertes, looking at the piles of dead Russians, shook his head slightly and murmured.
However, there is no need for any mercy on the battlefield.
Artistic words cannot stop General Bertes¡¯ determination to eliminate all Russians here.
Similarly, no matter how powerful the German firepower was, they could not stop General Trovich's determination to break through.
His tank battalion suffered almost all casualties under the terrible firepower interception by the Germans, and the 339th Infantry Regiment also suffered casualties of more than half of its soldiers.
In such a bad situation, Colonel Trovich did not lose heart. Life and death were no longer important to him. £® £® £® £® £® Even if he was shot through the body now, he still had to make one last assault. £® £® £® £® £®
All the officers and soldiers of the 339th Regiment were gathered together. Under the order of Colonel Trovich, these RussianThe man made a shocking move:
Their bodies were covered with grenades!
"Comrades" Colonel Trovich's voice rang in their ears: "Comrade General Tasotsky is waiting for the news of our victory, and Comrade Marshal Vasilevsky is waiting for us. The good news of our victory, Comrade Stalin is also waiting for the good news of our victory. £®In front of us are fierce enemies. They are trying to destroy us here. Our task is to break up the retreat of the large forces. Now, the time has come to test the true loyalty of a Bolshevik. Let¡¯s devote our lives to victory and the great Soviet. Long live Comrade Stalin, long live the Bolsheviks, and long live the great Soviet!¡±
The sound of ¡°Ula¡± that had sounded countless times on the battlefield sounded again, and the most tragic breakout operation of the 339th Infantry Regiment began. £® £® £® £® £®
Those Russian soldiers with grenades strapped to their bodies rushed forward crazily amid the dense rain of bullets from the opponent's position amid the sound of "Ula".
They hope to rush in front of the Germans, then fire their grenades and burn them with the enemy. £® £® £® £® £® However, their last request could not be met. £® £® £® £® £®
The German machine guns blocked the way forward, killing these Russians who were completely crazy. Explosions rang out on the battlefield, coming from the Russians.
Countless lives that were still alive a second ago were blown to pieces in such continuous explosions. £® £® £® £® £®
The German soldiers of the Grossdeutschland Regiment, who had experienced hundreds of battles, had never experienced such a crazy and terrifying scene. They were almost shocked beyond words by the scene. !
Crazy, this is really the craziest scene.
Human life is worth less than a piece of waste paper here; human dignity has been trampled down to nothing; the meaning of human life, discussing here has simply become a joke. £® £® £® £® £®
Colonel Trovich watched his soldiers die in utter despair, but he could not find any solution.
No, maybe there is still a way. £® £® £® £® £® Colonel Trovich, just like his subordinates, also filled his body with explosives, and then rushed forward without looking back.
When he saw the charging figure of Colonel Trowitch, the God of Death smiled in the air. £® £®
Trovich was hit by a bullet and fell to the ground. At the moment before death, he pulled the grenade on his body, although he knew that it would not kill even one enemy.
But he still rang the bell. £® £® £® £® £®
For Colonel Trovich, death is actually a kind of relief. £® £® £® £® £®
He saw with his own eyes that so many of his outstanding subordinates fell under the gunfire of the enemy. He saw with his own eyes that countless Soviet staunch soldiers died like mowing grass. £® £® £® £® £®
Nothing is more painful than this. £® £® £® £® £®
He failed. The 399th Infantry Regiment failed, even without any ability to resist. When the news reached Tasotsky's ears, the Soviet general was not surprised or pained.
¡°Perhaps Colonel Trovich¡¯s defeat had been expected by him, and the breakout now seemed to have become a fantasy.
There are attacking Germans everywhere, and the waves are roaring and unstoppable.
Soon, maybe like Colonel Trovich, he will shed the last drop of blood for his faith.
But what¡¯s the point?
People will always die, but people always have to do something before they die.
The breakout is still going on, but now the breakout looks a little messy. Under the powerful German assault, the Soviet army's organization began to be disrupted, and the commanders could no longer control their troops well.
Wang Weiyi witnessed all this with his own eyes.
From the beginning of the siege, he fought resolutely. This victory must belong to Germany. Any resistance by the Russians would be in vain.
And this is just the prelude to the future Battle of Stalingrad. £® £® £® £® £®
He glanced at General Paul Hausser standing next to him: "What do you think, General?"
"Very brave soldiers, I'm talking about the Russians" Paul Hausser was a very frank general. He said matter-of-factly: "They can die without hesitation and don't care about their own lives at all. They can Dedicating everything to their beliefs without reservation, although it seems that what they have done is in vain, but theirIt's still worthy of respect. Marshal, I can't wait to end this now. £® £® £® £® £® "
Wang Weiyi sighed: "What a pity for a group of excellent soldiers General, I always think this is a crime. A group of soldiers without any military training began to sacrifice themselves after just completing brainwashing. This is a crime." It is a crime to be irresponsible. £®
He paused there for a moment, and then continued slowly: "Starting from Barbarossa, hundreds of thousands of Russians were killed and captured, and hundreds of thousands more were added. It seems that their troops are flowing in a steady stream. Continuously, but having sufficient troops is one thing, and whether it can go to the battlefield is another matter. £® conditions, so they can only adopt the simplest method: brainwashing them to make them completely unconditionally obedient and unconditionally willing to sacrifice for their beliefs. From this point of view, the Russians are still very experienced and methodical in their political work. of
General Paul Hausser nodded: "Marshal, I heard that before this, you have been using Russian methods to deal with the Russians?"
Wang Weiyi smiled, and he suddenly thought of Bill Janloski and his speech to the Soviet prisoners:
"Comrades I know you are all sad now. You have been defeated, captured, and have lost your pride and dignity. But what I am more worried about is our family members. Many of you, No one knows better than me what terrible things our families will face when we become captives. Political scrutiny, unfair treatment, contempt, contempt, and isolation. Our wives will be forced to go to work on an empty stomach. Manual work to support our children. Our children are forced to follow their mothers and do jobs that are not suitable for them. Why? Because they have husbands who have become captives. 's father¡§¡§¡§¡±
Use the Soviet way to deal with Russia. Wang Weiyi smiled.
"Perhaps this was the smartest method adopted on the Russian battlefield. Compared with it, military victory was hardly a great achievement.
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Fifty-Eight. Destiny's Choice (Part 1)
!"Isn't Tasotsky here yet?"!
"Yes, Comrade Commander, we haven't arrived yet."
"It seems that they can't get out." Lindelof sighed.
In fact, from the first moment he ordered the breakout, Lindelof knew that the possibility of a breakout was not very high.
On the battlefield, the Germans had too many advantages, and the Soviet army had no way to confront them head-on.
Airplanes, artillery, tanks. £® ¡§¡§That¡¯s true in every sense of the word.
The reason why Lindelof ordered the breakout with a tough attitude was nothing more than a desperate decision made in a desperate moment. If you stick to your spot, the final result will be annihilation. In this case, it is better to seize the opportunity that is not an opportunity and see if you can create a miracle.
However, now it seems that the miracle is too far away from the Soviet army.
When the person standing on the other side was Ernst, who took it as his mission to create miracles. When Baron Brahm was in power, no miracle could happen to his enemies.
Now, the Soviet Third Army is in a very passive situation. On the front, the German defense was impeccable. The defense line organized by the Imperial Division and the Arko Group gave Lindelof no chance at all. On both wings, the German encirclement was shrinking. What is even more troublesome is that the German offensive is fierce and rapid.
According to this situation, it may take less than a day for the German army to complete all breakthroughs and divisions, and then it will take another two to three days to digest the fruits of their victory.
The terrible shadow of defeat is waiting for Lindelof and his troops.
But what¡¯s embarrassing now is that instead of continuing to use a suicidal breakout to open up a gap for the troops as much as possible, Lindelof can no longer think of any other way.
The situation under Marshal Vasilevsky was also not good. In front of "Iron Wall" Model, the Soviet army also could not find a good opportunity.
Once Model made up his mind to defend, his enemies had no way of taking advantage of his life.
The important thing is, Ernst. Marshal Brahm gave Model only one order:
"Hold the current position and don't attack!"
With this order, everything is enough. It can even allow Model to play a game with the Russians easily:
War Games!
The situation was quickly getting worse, just as Lindelof expected.
On the 14th, the German army used its powerful armor capabilities and assault capabilities to fully complete the division and encirclement of the Soviet Third Army. Now, the entire Third Army has been divided into several pieces.
After nightfall, the German artillery continued to launch ferocious shelling at the encircled Russians. This even made the Russians wonder how many artillery shells the Germans had prepared.
In the cold wind, the Soviet soldiers were running and groaning. The German commandos, under the cover of artillery fire, continued to raid the enemy, which made the Russians even more difficult to guard against.
The Mylistel Battle Group is one of them.
When the siege began, Myristelle finally got the moment he had been waiting for.
He followed Baron Alexon relatively early. He began to fight under Baron Skeleton during the Demyansk breakout battle. He witnessed with his own eyes how Baron Skeleton successfully led the German soldiers when they themselves were in despair. They broke through.
That time, the Melistel Battle Group was used as a forward.
When it came to the Kharkov Counterattack, Mailister followed the Skeleton Baron to participate in the counterattack against the Russians. He also witnessed another miracle happening with his own eyes.
That time, his commando team also appeared in the leading team.
This time it is still the same.
Following Baron Malister, he experienced countless wars and countless adventures. Gradually, the German major even regarded fighting with Baron as the happiest thing. £®
The sound of artillery, gunshots, and explosions were heard everywhere on the battlefield, destroying the Soviet army's determination to resist and inspiring the German army's confidence in winning a glorious victory.
On the way to the assault, Mailister and his companions annihilated about two hundred to three hundred enemies, and captured about five hundred more easily.
Now, the Russians are in chaos, and their commander has lost control of his troops. This is the most terrifying thing.
When marching to a high ground, the Mailister Assault Squadron encountered fierce resistance.
On that high ground, the Russians had two tanksguns, and even a T34 tank as their defense force. Myristl, who was somewhat ill-prepared, lost two of his men in the first attack.
This made him a little annoyed. In his opinion, the life of every German soldier is extremely precious. It is impossible to see the Germans here shouting "Ula" like the Russians and carrying out a suicidal charge.
But the destructive power of two machine guns and a tank is too great. The commando team, which lacks heavy weapons, obviously cannot find a good solution for the time being.
"Hey, need some help?"
Just when Mylistel was about to look for support, a Tiger tank appeared.
Weidman¡¯s head emerged from the tank. The ace tanker with outstanding military exploits looked at Meristel with a smile and asked.
"Hey, damn it, why did you come here?" Mylistel said angrily, "I just lost two soldiers."
"Major, I'm not just serving you alone. I fought a battle there." Weidman still looked indifferent: "Ah, you lost two of your men, I'm really sorry for you £®Do they need me?
"Damn it, hurry up!" Mylistel shouted angrily.
Weidman then got back into the tank. £® £® £® £® £®
Weidman did not get the newly arrived, more powerful and more advanced Panther tank, but he didn't care at all. With the current tank, he can still be invincible.
The whistling shells flew out, and the T34 on the opposite position encountered its terrible opponent.
After a while, T34 fell silent. £® £® £® £® £®
Then, the commando team launched a new charge under the command of Myristl.
We originally thought we would encounter fierce resistance from the enemy on the position, but surprisingly, there was no gunfire at all on the position. £® £® £® £® £®
Are all the people on the battlefield dead? This was the first thought that came to Meristel and his men.
Weidman and his Tiger Style also came up. £® £® £® £® £®
When Mailister and his commandos rushed to the position, they discovered a very surprising scene:
There were about thirty to forty Soviet soldiers sitting there tiredly. Their weapons were scattered on one side to defend themselves against the oncoming enemies, but no one picked up their weapons. £® £® £® £® £®
And around them, there were more than twenty corpses, including a lieutenant colonel.
The German weapons were aimed at them, but these Soviet soldiers sat there motionless with no expression on their faces.
"Is there anyone who understands German?" Melister asked tentatively.
"I understand" Finally, a second lieutenant stood up.
"I am Major Myristelle."
¡°Second Lieutenant Popotsky.
"Lieutenant, can you tell me what happened?"
"We were scattered. Lieutenant Colonel Tsiokoski led us to continue fighting." Popotsky pointed to the body on the ground: "He did not allow us to surrender, but we really failed For this reason, the lieutenant colonel also shot two soldiers. We retreated all the way here and got a tank. Ah, all the tank crews inside were probably killed. To be honest, major, we don't want to continue to lose our lives. All of us here are Georgians, and we want to go home. Fortunately, the bombardment just now hit Lieutenant Colonel Tsiokoski, and he was killed. I became the top commander here. , I ordered them all to put down their weapons."
Weidman got out of the tank again and looked at the body on the ground with Myristl, and then at the surrendered Russians.
On their faces, after numbness, exhaustion, and despair, no other expressions can be seen.
It seems that there are differences even between Russians and Russians. Not every Russian is willing to die for their beliefs so willingly¡§
"Major, do you have any wine?" Popotsky suddenly asked such a strange question.
Mailister was startled and then shook his head. Who would bring wine with them during a war?
"Ah, wait a minute," Weidman said, getting back into the tank. After a while, he appeared with a bottle of wine: "The vodka I just captured during the attack."
"Ah, thank you so much." Popotsky took the wine excitedly, opened it and took a big sip into his mouth, and then handed it to his companions who stood up after smelling the aroma of the wine.
The bottle was passed from person to person.After a while, it bottomed out.
"We are very cold, very cold." Popotsky sighed: "At night, we are afraid of becoming the target of snipers, and no one dares to light a fire Major, you have to know that we need wine. £®But we don¡¯t have any supplies. We can only fight against the cold.
"Are most Soviet troops like this?" Myristl asked.
"Yes, as far as I know most of them are like this." Popotsky said frankly: "This attack was launched very suddenly, and our supplies did not keep up in time. In the previous battles, we consumed more Too much material, so we can only fight against these difficulties."
"Report this information to the marshal immediately." Mailister was keenly aware that the Soviet army's fighting will was being destroyed.
Perhaps, this is the best chance to end the battle quickly.
While the telegraph operator was sending the message, Myrister took out a pack of cigarettes, gave one to Popodsky, and lit one himself: "Do you have any other special information?"
"Ah" Popotsky hesitated for a moment, took two puffs of cigarette, and finally said: "When we were retreating, I met our frontline headquarters
"What. Frontline headquarters?" Mylister and Weidman exclaimed at the same time.
"Yes the frontline headquarters" Popotsky decided not to hide anything anymore: "It's the headquarters of General Tasotsky. I swear I also saw Tasotsky." General Ski."
"Come on, speak more carefully." Myristl concentrated his energy immediately.
Popotsky took a few puffs to finish the cigarette: "Since the breakout operation began, I heard from our commander that General Tasotsky has been directing the battle on the front line, but I only believed it when I saw it with my own eyes. If I hadn't If I'm wrong, General Tasotsky is probably breaking out in the east direction. . There are many civilians in their team, and they are carrying a lot of information and radios. I don¡¯t think they can move very fast.¡±
"What about the armed forces? How many armed forces do they have?" Mylistel quickly asked.
Popotsky thought for a moment: "I didn't see it very carefully. I think there is about a company."
"Wait a minute." Weidmann interrupted: "Is he your top frontline commander with only one company around him?"
"Yes." Popotsky nodded: "When your general offensive started, our troops were completely disrupted. I heard that even the commander of the 191st Division died in the chaos, so Tasote It¡¯s not unusual for General Ski to have only one company. However, if you include the civilian personnel around him, there are about seven to eight hundred people.¡±
Myristl pulled Weidman aside: "Hey, do you want to make a contribution?"
Weidman fully understood what he meant: "Of course, the opponent only has one company, and he is an important figure. However, I think we still need Popotsky's assistance. One"
The opinions of the two officers were quickly unified. Mallister whispered: "I think that if we want to succeed, our strength alone is not enough. Don't forget that civilians can also take up the task." One of the weapons.¡±
"I'll try to find a few more tanks." Weidman said without any hesitation: "Once confirmed, you guys take action immediately. I think we will catch up."
"Okay." Mylister watched as Weidman started his tank and left quickly, returning to Popotsky: "Second Lieutenant, we are very interested in the information you provided. Are you willing to go search with us?" The whereabouts of General Tasotsky?"
"Do you want to capture the general?" Popotsky shrugged and said indifferently: "I am a prisoner now, and I want to live. What other choice do I have? Major, when the war is over, you Can you promise not to throw me into a concentration camp?¡±
"I promise!" Mailister said solemnly: "Not only will you not be sent to a concentration camp, but you will be able to go home when the war is over."
Popotsky breathed a long sigh of relief.
At this time, Tasotsky and his troops, who had been breaking through all the way, finally stopped temporarily.
It is completely impossible to control the troops. From the beginning of the large-scale German assault, the structure of the Soviet army was completely disrupted. Even General Tasotsky finally said that only one company of guards and a large number of civilian personnel were left.
The battlefield is full of Germans, and now they have lost control of their troops.Tasotsky had to break out on his own.
Captain Ozkoman, the commander of the guard company, is extremely loyal. No matter how difficult it is, he never gives up on his responsibilities:
Protect General Tasotsky!
"General, it is not safe here." During the break, Captain Ozkoman said to the general: "There are too many civilians among us, and there are thirty female comrades, which seriously hinders our forward speed. Germany People will soon catch up. So I suggest you again, give up on them."
"But what should they do? They are also our comrades." Tasotsky asked with a frown.
"I will stay with a platoon to protect them." Ozkoman put forward his idea without hesitation: "All of us put together are not as valuable as you, General."
When he heard the word "value", Tasotsky smiled bitterly.
The battle has been fought like this, what value is there left?
"No, I will not give up on them to escape alone. This is not what a general should do." Tasotsky said categorically: "Comrade Captain Ozkoman, I lost this war. I must fight for all comrades." I am responsible for our lives. Even if I die in battle, I have no regrets."
"but"
Before Ozkoman could say anything, he was interrupted by Tasotsky: "There is no but, every civilian employee is assigned a weapon, and women are also assigned weapons. When the enemy appears, each of us They will all become the bravest warriors and fight the most tenacious battles with the enemy. Comrade Ozkoman, you are the commander of the security company, not my personal bodyguard. What you have to do is to protect every comrade. Responsibility. I hope you can do it, and comrades hope you can do it too!¡±
Ozkomen sighed, not knowing what he should do.
The general is stubborn and admirable. Once he decides to do this, it is difficult to change.
Will they all die here? Ozkoman was not particularly sure. If this was the case, when the bullet was fired at the general, he hoped that he would block the bullet for the general. He can die, but the general cannot. From this moment on, Ozkoman has made up his mind.
Destiny, at this point, can no longer be changed by anyone!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Fifty-Nine. The choice of fate (Part 2)
!Luck has been decided at this time. !
Tasotsky, who was unwilling to give up anyone, finally tasted the consequences: he and his troops were overtaken by the Germans.
That¡¯s Commando Mylistel.
Mailister did not expect that the pursuit would be so smooth and that the enemy would retreat so slowly.
"Ah, Popotsky's intelligence is absolutely correct. The enemy's troops carry a large number of non-combatants. From this point of view, the enemy commander is still worthy of admiration.
After all, at this time, he still has not given up on any of them. £®
A commander who never gives up on his subordinates is always worthy of respect.
However, respect is one thing, but how to eliminate them is another.
Without much hesitation, Mailister immediately directed his team members to attack.
But after all, there are nearly 800 people on the opposite side, and they are extremely strict. More importantly, among these Russians, in addition to staff officers and others, there are also a large number of political workers.
It is difficult for outsiders to understand the firmness of these people in their beliefs. £® £® £® £® £®
When they discovered the Germans, they immediately threw themselves into the battle. Machine guns, submachine guns, grenades. £® £® £® £® £® They used all the weapons at their disposal to fight back. £® £® £® £® £® Even those thirty women all participated in the battle without exception. £® £® £® £® £®
Mylistel couldn't come up with a good solution for a while. £® £® £® £® £®
These Russians have really lost their minds completely. £® £® £® £® £® However, Mailister was not worried that they would run away. There were friendly troops everywhere. Once this Russian unit was captured, they would not be able to escape. £® £® £® £® £®
Solving them is just a matter of time. £® £® £® £® £®
The German commandos carried out some small-scale attacks and killed about a dozen Russians. Their attacks were not violent but they suppressed the Soviet troops on the opposite side.
Now, what they are waiting for is the arrival of Weidmann tank reinforcements. Once the tank troops arrive, the end of the Russians will come.
Opposite them, when the Germans were discovered, Ozkoman was attacked and they had lost any chance of breaking through.
Since we are desperate, let everyone die here. £® £® £® £® £®
He continued to command the troops to fight bravely, and continued to send out small troops to see if there was any possibility of protecting General Tasotsky's breakout.
But the ending is disappointing.
Under such circumstances, Tasotsky did not panic too much. Anyway, from the beginning of the German general offensive and the failure of the Soviet army to break through, he had already made up his mind to die.
He believes that he is a sinner, and sinners are not qualified to live in this world.
General Lindelof's telegram was placed in front of him. Tasotsky thought for a long time before sending the telegram to General Lindelof. In the telegram, Tasotsky told him everything he was facing. , and told the general that a breakthrough was no longer possible.
And he solemnly mentioned that he would never be a traitor to the Soviet Union and would die for the great cause.
After sending this telegram, Tasotsky felt a lot more relaxed. Now, the question he had to consider was why it failed.
Is the German army too powerful? Maybe. £® £® £® £® £® Is there a major strategic error? Maybe. £® £® £® £® £® Are there too many new recruits in the Soviet Third Army? Maybe. £® £® £® £® £®
There are too many possibilities, and countless possibilities constitute the failure of the legion. £® £® £® £® £®
My own fate has been decided, but what about the fate of the Third Army? What is the fate of the Soviet Union as a whole? What could it be?
Tasotsky felt that he was in a trance.
He seemed to have seen the future of the Soviet Union:
An illusory huge shadow is appearing over the Soviet Union. Ah, that should be a knight, right? He wore a skull mask given by the God of Death and black armor, rode a flaming skeleton horse, and held a sharp spear in his hand that could destroy everything.
Wherever the spear touched, all resistance was wiped out. £® £® £® £® £®
Who is that? Who is that? Skull mask, flaming war horse - ah, Tasotsky remembered, only one person is worthy of such a costume:
The Skeleton Baron!
Without him, there is no one. £® £® £® £® £®
?His momentum makes even his enemies want to bow to him; his majesty makes even his enemies admire him; his magic makes even his enemies bow before him. £® £® £® £® £®
Only he is worthy of the title of Baron Skeleton¡ª¡ªErnst. Brahm!
The sound of the artillery suddenly brought Tasotsky back from his thoughts. He couldn't help but shiver. God, this is the most tense moment of the battle. Why did he think of an enemy?
He looked towards the battlefield and saw several German tanks appearing. A sad and wry smile appeared on Tasotsky's face. £® £® £® £® £®
The enemy is probably already fighting here, and even the tank troops have been mobilized.
The Soviet soldiers who fought so hard were very brave, but they were just making a final struggle.
Tasotsky saw a major, a political cadre. Tasotsky forgot his name for a while. £® £® £® £® £® He saw the major holding a bag of explosives in his hand, trying to rush up to blow up the tank despite the enemy's machine gun fire. However, after only a few steps, he was beaten into a hornet's nest by the machine gun. £® £® £® £® £® !
Then, another soldier rushed out. He looked like he wanted to continue the mission that the major had not completed, but before his hand even touched the explosive package, he fell next to the major's body again. £® £® £® £® £®
What a brave soldier. £® £® £® £® £® Tasotsky thought sadly in his heart. £® £® £® £® It's a pity, if they are trained, they can become the best combatants in three months at most.
But the Germans will not give them this chance again.
The appearance of six Tiger tanks is simply a nightmare for the Russians. And then, two more of the latest Panther tanks appeared.
It seems that Weidmann found all possible tanks as much as possible.
Looking for it, the end of the Russians has truly come. £® £® £® £® £®
The Tiger and Leopard launched the assault as if no one was around, simply treating the enemy on the opposite side as a living target. The Soviet troops defending here were forced to use light weapons to engage in a life-and-death fight with these eight steel monsters.
There is no possibility of success at all.
Even if there are eight T34s here, facing so many Tigers and Panthers, there is no hope of success, and now all the Russians can use are their flesh and blood.
They kept trying to blow up the enemy tanks, but they sacrificed thirty people before they finally succeeded in killing a Tiger.
But this will not have the slightest impact on the battle. £® £® £® £® £®
Those German infantry, following the tanks, quickly broke through the Russian defense line. Even at this time, the Russians were still fighting bravely with the Germans who rushed into the position.
But holding bayonets in hand, they were mercilessly fired by German soldiers' submachine guns.
This is not a war - no! This is just a massacre!
Mailister and his companions have long since given up the idea of ??persuading the Russians here to surrender. Judging from their previous performance, I am afraid that no one here will be willing to surrender voluntarily - no!
The only thing that can end this is a bullet.
Facing the incoming German troops, a large number of Russians rushed forward, but a large number of Russians fell under the storm of bullets fired by the German soldiers.
Half an hour later, the Soviet army's temporary defense line was basically broken through, killing more than 300 Russians and capturing 200 more.
There are less than 300 Russians left, and they continue to hold on to the last line of defense. £® £® £® £® £®
The captured Russians glared at the German soldiers. If possible, Mailister and his companions firmly believed that they would break the rope and continue fighting.
Even the women among the captives. £® £® £® £® £®
Mailister wanted to try an impossible task - trying to comfort the last Russians to surrender, but the envoy he sent out was shot by the opponent's bullets before he saw the Russians.
Forget it, let¡¯s give up on this idea. £® £® £® £® £®
The remaining seven tanks have been lined up in a row, their muzzles pointed horribly forward. Then the artillery shells roared down and bursts of fire rose in the enemy's position.
The explosions continued, and the Russians could be seen looking very embarrassed in the smoke and fire.
"Let's end it." Mylistel sighed and said.
So the German army¡¯s final attack here began. £® £® £® £® £®
"It's over." Tasotsky also sighed.
He took a rifle with a bayonet from Captain Ozkoman, and then loudly told all the survivors:
"Comrades, let us make one last charge!"
It is undeniable that these Russians behaved very bravely, but when they die, Moscow will not shed a tear for them. Moscow may even say this:
"Due to the serious mistakes of Tasotsky and other frontline generals, which undermined the overall operation of the great commander Comrade Stalin, we suffered such a disastrous defeatFor such reasons, it was decided Fire Marshal Vasilevs from his position as a member of the military. £®
That¡¯s all, that¡¯s all.
Tasotsky and his men actually died worthless.
Their courage to fight for the Soviet Union will not be known. Everyone will only see from official documents in Moscow how Tasotsky repeatedly disobeyed the orders of his superiors and caused the Soviet army's disastrous defeat in Elklin.
The truth has been lost in history. £® £® £® £® £® And this was also the fate of Tasotsky and his men. £® £® £® £® £®
Your fate is irreversible, so just accept it.
Like an ordinary soldier, Tasotsky bravely rushed towards the enemy tank with a bayonet in his hand. Following him was Captain Ozkoman and all his comrades. £® £® £® £® £®
Artillery shells were whistling, machine gun bullets were whistling, and the Russians were unable to break through such a fire blockade and rush in front of the Germans.
There were fewer and fewer soldiers around Tasotsky, and then Ozkoman also fell in a pool of blood. £® £® £® £® £®
He saw the comrade, the division commander, rushing up from his side. Then Ozkoman let out a long sigh and closed his eyes.
¡°Relief, this is really a relief. From now on, you no longer have to worry about your teachers and comrades, and you no longer have to face all the sorrow in the village. £® £® £® £® £® !
Who says this is not a good thing?
Tasotsky suddenly froze there. He looked down and saw several bullets piercing through his body. He staggered, but he was unwilling to fall. He opened his mouth, but found that no sound came out.
Then, another string of bullets came.
The frontline commander of the Soviet Third Army and the commander of the 190th Division, Major General Tasotsky, died on this battlefield!
After the battle, the Germans found Tasotsky's body and buried him ceremoniously. A brave enemy must be treated with respect.
The history of war, war, respect is respect.
Baron Alexson once told his men that if you can't respect your enemies, you will never be respected yourself.
The battle is over.
The air is still filled with the smell of smoke and blood that will never subside. £® £® £® £® £®
The Soviet army of nearly 800 people said that they captured more than 200 people, which was a very small number. From this, we can also see the Soviet army's determination to fight to the death. But in today's war, victory can no longer be achieved with a determination to die.
The German soldiers did not mistreat these prisoners, but sent them all to the rear. However, the prisoners were not honest on the way and tried to snatch the weapons of the escorting soldiers. As a result, about eighty Russians were killed in the exchange of fire.
It¡¯s a bit helpless. There is still a lot of work to be done to make them honest.
And this is probably what Bill Janloski and other Soviet military and political cadres have to do.
After learning that the Mailister Commando and the Weidmann Armored Force had successfully killed the Soviet Army¡¯s top commander in Elklin, Tassotsky, Wang Weiyi immediately sent a telegram of congratulations.
At this time, the Soviet army had been completely defeated in the entire battlefield from Elklin to Samiros. The heavy losses caused the Soviet army to finally lose any hope of continuing to resist.
Wang Weiyi immediately ordered to completely end the Battle of Elklin before February 16.
Now, all that's left is to see how many enemies the Germans can destroy. £® £® £® £® £®
General Lindelof, who was fighting in Samiros, was also forced to face a disastrous defeat. When he received Tasotsky's last telegram, he knew that Tasotsky would no longer be alive.
That¡¯s okay, at least you can leave with dignity.
Is life really that meaningful? When they return to Moscow, they will face endless scrutiny, which is the greatest insult to a soldier.
And now, at least Tasotsky no longer has to face such torture.
Not only did the troops under his command fail to break through, but starting from two hours, the German counter-offensive began. The exhausted Soviet army could no longer stop the German offensive.
Soon, Lindelof will face the same fate as Tasotsky.
Lindelof's suicide note has been written, and it is for his family. In the suicide note, Lindelof told his wife and children that he died for his beliefs, had no regrets, and hoped that his children would grow up Later, he was able to inherit his legacy and continue to fight for the Bolsheviks.
He also expressed his apologies to his wife, believing that he had never been able to fulfill his responsibilities as a husband. He had never taken care of family matters and the upbringing of his children, leaving them all to his wife. Looking back now, he was really very It's a pity, but there is no way to compensate.
After writing this, he wrote a letter to Marshal Vasilevsky:
"Obviously, we failed, and this failure will have a series of irreparable effectsI believe that after winning the Battle of Elklin, The German army will take advantage of the situation and continue to advance towards Stalingrad without giving us any time to breathe. The initiative in the war is now in the hands of the Germans. £® An important gateway, where we need to fight the most brutal battle, and many people will die, but I believe that the final victory will be ours.£®
£® £® £® £® £® £® There are some things I must report to you. In the battle of Elklin, the German army showed terrible fighting qualities and the power of their weapons. If this is the case, we cannot defeat our enemy. £® £® £® £® £® The only possibility of victory is to fully mobilize the confidence of Soviet soldiers to fight to the death for the motherland. £® £® £® £® £®
In the battlefield war, I met our biggest enemy for the first time, Ernst. Brahm, it seems that from the very beginning of the war, he knew what we were going to do and had us firmly in his hands. £® £® £® £® £® In future wars, this will be our most formidable opponent, far more than any German army. £® £® £® £® £® £® "
When he finished the last word, he put down his pen and let out a long breath.
Now that all the changes have been made, it¡¯s time to face death bravely. The German army will rush here soon. What will you do when facing the enemy's gun?
? Survival or death?
The goddess of fate seemed to be laughing at General Lindelof. She seemed to be telling the Soviet general:
Since the fate has been decided, all he can do is accept it!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Sixty. collaborator
!Droff is ready to accept the judgment of fate calmly. !
And all the soldiers of the Third Army of the Soviet Army are also ready to accept the trial of fate.
The mighty German military music is ringing on the battlefield, and the sound of cannons and gunshots represent the determination of the German Army to move forward to victory.
In a telegram sent to Moscow, Marshal Vasilevsky, commander of the Soviet Caucasus Front, had to sadly admit:
It is impossible for the Third Army to break through - reinforcements are impossible!
"Iron Wall" Model and his 9th Army were like mountains in front of the Russians. No matter how violent the impact, they remained firm.
Now, we can only let the Third Legion fend for itself. £® £® £® £® £®
The German troops coming from all directions will play the most impassioned music on the battlefield. They will kill every Russian in the encirclement as fast as lightning.
Victory has come to this huge German army:
?¡ªErnst Battle Group!
The cheerful whistles sounded in the mouths of the German soldiers, along with the "rumble" singing from the tanks, which together formed a victory sonata on the battlefield.
"Long live - our soldiers! Long live - our baron!" Recker, the war reporter of the Skeleton Division, could not suppress his inner excitement at all. He wrote this in his notebook:
¡°Having not been to this real battlefield, you will never know what a real war isHaving not seen the heroic appearance of German soldiers on the battlefield, you will never know what a truly powerful Germany is £®Skeleton Baron is as invincible as Thor. £®The Russian land is shaking, and the goddess of victory is scattering flowers all over the sky. There we are celebrating the victory that has come, and it is only he who brought us this victory - the great Baron Alexon!
It was he who came back in time when Germany was in the most difficult time, who appeared in time when Germany needed help the most, and who brought Germany its greatest victory. £® £® £® £® £® "
There is no doubt that this article, which is full of praise, proves that Recker is the most loyal follower of Baron Alexson. In fact, who in Germany is not a follower of the Baron?
There is no suspense about the outcome of the war. All that remains now is when the battle here will end.
The night has gone and the day has come, and the gunfire on the battlefield is no longer so fierce. £® £® £® £® £® Russian tanks were burning there, and the pungent smell irritated everyone's nerves. When paired with the unpleasant smell of burning corpses, it's almost nauseating.
The remaining Soviet soldiers were confused. £® £® £® £® £® It's confusion, not confusion. They had no idea whether to continue fighting or surrender. They were at a loss.
There is no possibility of continuing the battle; surrender? It seems completely contrary to the political education they have received.
There was no one left to direct the organized battle, and the Soviet soldiers were simply relying on instinct to carry out meaningless resistance.
A large number of "political cadres" appeared on the battlefield with the German army.
Please note - this is a political cadre brigade organized by the German "political cadres" Bill Janloski. These political cadres are collectively called the "Collaborator Brigade", which is also part of Wang Weiyi's "Great Split Plan".
¡°You cannot truly conquer a country by war alone, you can only defeat it at best. £® £® £® £® £® And these former Soviet military and political cadres headed by Bill Janloski will undoubtedly assume an increasingly important role in the war.
When they appeared on the battlefield, they did not immediately shout for the Soviet troops in the encirclement to surrender. On the contrary, their approach puzzled the German officers.
Bill Janloski is undoubtedly a representative who is extremely loyal to Baron Alexson and has decided to devote his life to the Baron.
The reason is very simple. The Baron gave him everything that the Russians could not give:
Money, power, women. £® £® £® £® £® This is what every man longs for, but only after following Baron Alexson can you get it all overnight.
"Bill Janloski's fate has been tightly tied to Baron Alexon.
When he arrived on the battlefield, he immediately selected a large number of Russians from Soviet prisoners and organized them, and began to use various methods to induce them to cooperate with the Germans.
Ludwig came to the front line very strangely.How did Erjanloski see that these prisoners were willing to cooperate with the Germans? When he raised the question, Bill Janloski said humbly but confidently:
"General, I can tell at a glance which people in the Soviet army are die-hards and who are willing to cooperate with us. This is a natural sense of smell, just like you always win the battle Please believe me £®
Ludwig shrugged, but he really couldn't understand the mystery. £® £® £® £® £®
However, the facts proved that Bill Janloski was right. More than 90% of the manpower he selected agreed to the surrender request put forward by the "Collaborator Brigade", and they rebelled.
Ludwig was simply astonished to the extreme. As far as he knew, most of these prisoners looked like smelly and hard-core die-hards at least on the surface. Who would have thought that there would be more "suppressors" as soon as they arrived? So many Russians are willing to surrender! It seems that Birjanloski and his companions know the Soviet army very well.
These political cadres may be born with this instinct. £® £® £® £® £®
?????????????? Then, Bill Janloski went on to surprise Ludwig even more by releasing new collaborators who were willing to surrender.
"Bill Janloski, what do you want to do?" Ludwig asked quite dissatisfied: "Do you want them to go back and pick up weapons again to attack us?"
"Please don't be anxious, general." Bill Janloski said confidently: "These people will return to their companions and use their personal experience to persuade their former friends to surrender. No one can move people's hearts more than personal words. Yes.
Some of the people I sent out will be shot by the enemy in the name of traitors, but I believe that under the current situation of complete despair of the Soviet army, more people will lay down their weapons and follow the people I designate. Surrendered. Please rest assured that my loyalty to the baron proves that I am not wrong. £® £® £® £® £® "
Ludwig snorted. Loyalty to the Baron? Do these traitors really have any loyalty? No, they are just motivated by profit.
However, it seems that the Baron still thinks highly of these people. I hope he is not wrong about Bill Janloski. £® £® £® £® £®
However, Ludwig soon discovered that he was wrong. The role played by his collaborators was unbelievable. As time passed, collaborators began to appear in front of the German army with Soviet soldiers who put down their weapons and raised their hands.
Some of the collaborators brought back more than a dozen people, and some brought back hundreds of people. £® £® £® £® £® The most shocking thing is that a collaborator actually brought more than a thousand surrendered Russians at once!
This collaborator used to be a colonel in the Soviet army. All he found were his former subordinates. It is completely conceivable what the Russians felt when those completely desperate Soviet soldiers saw their commander suddenly appear in front of them and asked them to surrender.
It is extremely ironic that the officers who used to sing about fighting to the death for the Soviet Union were the first to surrender. £® £® £® £® £®
Ludwig was really convinced this time. After the Battle of Elklin broke out, German officers repeatedly tried to persuade the encircled Russians to surrender, but the success rate was very few.
But once these "collaborator brigade" guys show up, it becomes a piece of cake. £® £® £® £® £®
"Don't be surprised, Ludwig." When Wang Weiyi heard this, he smiled and said: "This is the power of traitors. There is nothing more terrifying than the lethality caused by traitors. Of course, you have every reason to be proud. If our troops had not defeated the Russians, the Russians would not have surrendered so easily. We laid a solid foundation, and Birjanloski and his companions just made the battle easier."
Ludwig nodded. Now it seems that not only the "Collaborator Brigade", but also organizations including the Free Russia Alliance are likely to play an increasingly important role on the battlefield.
¡°Perhaps Baron Alexon had anticipated the arrival of this day a long time ago.
Now Ludwig feels that the Baron¡¯s magic is not only reflected in his invincibility on the battlefield, but that he knows when and what method is most appropriate.
As more and more collaborators appear, the battle becomes easier and easier.
Before, groups of Soviet troops were wiped out in the north. Now, groups of Russians are walking out of the trenches and surrendering with their hands raised.
The speed of surrender was shocking even to the German army.?Strange. To this end, Bill Janlowsky and his "brigade of collaborators" were influenced by Ernst. A special commendation from Marshal Brahm.
And for Lindelof, this is bad news that makes things worse.
If he still has a strong will to resist, even if he is defeated, Lindelof will have the confidence to fight until the last moment and continue to inflict casualties on the Germans. But once the will to resist completely disappears, everyone knows what the outcome will be. £® £® £® £® £®
The air raids came again and again, and the shells flew in layer by layer, making Lindelof's already gloomy mood even more depressed.
Eighty thousand Soviet soldiers, a total of 80,000 Soviet soldiers, were buried in this place. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°He has not yet been able to figure out how such a tragedy happened, and he has not yet figured out where the responsibility for the failure lies.
Brave - Fighting hard, the soldiers under his command did everything a soldier can do, but they still failed miserably.
He sighed and shook his head in distress. £® £® £® £® £®
February 16, 1943, was the day of final judgment.
When the darkness before dawn dissipated, the German soldiers launched the final attack of the Battle of Elkling. Large numbers of commandos, accompanied by tanks, reappeared on the battlefield.
At this time, the entire command system of the Soviet Third Army had collapsed, and the entire Army had collapsed. Faced with the roaring and tsunami-laden German army, the Russians were helpless. There were only two paths before them:
Either die in battle or surrender!
When the confidence in resistance completely collapses, then surrender becomes a matter of course.
Countless Russians laid down their arms. £® £® £® £® £® They have to go down and survive until the war is over. £® £® £® £® £® They also have parents, wives, children, and families. £® £® £® £® £® No one is truly not afraid of death. £® £® £® £® £®
A firm belief will always collapse one day in the face of cruel reality. £® £® £® £® £®
General Lindelof knew that the time had come for him to face death, and he had nothing to worry about. All the things that needed to be explained had been explained. If death really appeared in front of him, Lindelof firmly believed that he would face it with a smile. Death's.
He appeared on the front line in person. £® £® £® £® £® In fact, where is the distinction between frontline and rear now? Through the telescope, you can see the war everywhere, you can see the attacking German army and the defeated Soviet army everywhere.
The torrent of tanks rolled forward, crushing the last Soviet resistance position. Those assault guns roared horribly, completely destroying each Russian position in the explosion.
There were still some Russians who were making the last, most pointless resistance, but they were quickly wiped out cleanly by the Germans. The corpses piled up everywhere told the Russians a shocking fact:
Surrender, otherwise this will be your fate!
£® £® £® £® £® £® Surrender, otherwise this will be your fate. £® £® £® £® £® Lindelof muttered silently in his heart, and then he smiled bitterly.
Now, he can only relieve his despair with a wry smile. £® £® £® £® £®
At 8 a.m. on the 16th, General Lindelof, who had completely lost all hope, issued the order he was least willing to issue in his life:
All Soviet officers and soldiers are allowed to surrender to the German army on the opposite side.
Lindelof knew that this was probably the only thing he could do for the soldiers. Since a breakout becomes impossible, let less blood be shed on the battlefield.
When the order was conveyed to the commanders who were still fighting, they knew that the war was actually over by this time.
The last faith was destroyed. £® £® £® £® £®
Farewell¡¤Farewell to the Third Army, I was extremely proud to be a Soviet general!
After General Lindelof¡¯s order was issued, the battle became simpler. But at this time, the German soldiers on the front line received an order from Baron Alexson:
Try to find Lindelof as much as possible and try to catch him alive.
Not out of pity, but out of the need for the decisive battle in the future. Lindelof is a general deeply trusted by Marshal Vasilevsky. He is familiar with everything about the Caucasus Front. If such a person can be captured alive, it will be of great help in the future decisive battle.
Baron Alexson¡¯s order must be carried out unswervingly. The German army began to search for Lindelof like crazy.
Of course, Wang Weiyi¡¯s order also has some negative consequences.In order to fulfill the Baron's orders, some eager SS officers began to take some extreme measures.
They urgently needed to know the whereabouts of Lindelof, so they began to shoot prisoners to coerce those who knew about Lindelof's whereabouts.
This was something Wang Weiyi had not expected.
Fortunately, the tragedy on the battlefield did not last long. At one o'clock in the afternoon, Klingenberg's squadron finally captured the whereabouts of Lindelof's headquarters.
Klingenberg did not launch an attack immediately. The baron asked for him alive. £® £® £® £® £® Therefore, Klingenberg, who has always been bold, did something even more bold:
He appeared in front of General Lindelof single-handedly!
"Now I roughly know why the German army always wins." Looking at the German major in front of him, General Lindelof was not too surprised: "Your officers are actually able to do such a thing, especially when your I didn¡¯t see any fear in him, which is the most rare thing.¡±
"Surrender, general." Klingenberg said seriously: "Time is very tight now."
"Nervous? What does this mean?" General Lindelof was a little curious.
"Marshal Ernst has issued an order that you must live." Klingenberg's words were very solemn: "All we can do is resolutely implement Marshal Ernst's order. In order to find your whereabouts, Some German officers began to shoot prisoners, which was strictly forbidden by the German sergeants, but now the situation is a little out of control. £® The failure to complete the order would drive some fanatical German officers completely crazy, so a massacre was inevitable."
Lindelof¡¯s expression also became heavy: ¡°Major, will the situation you said really happen?¡±
"I can guarantee it in the name of a German officer." Klingenberg said loudly: "I think it is meaningless to continue to resist now. Surrendering will only lose your personal reputation, but it will save countless lives." Russian prisoners, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s any reason to hesitate.¡±
Klingenberg was right about one thing at least. Resistance has become meaningless. It can only bring more deaths.
General Lindelof suddenly smiled: "Please take me to your Marshal Ernst, Major!"
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Sixty-One. cooperate with me
!The Battle of Elklin is over. !
In this battle, the Soviet Third Army suffered the most terrible losses, with 190 division commanders and 33,000 casualties under Major General Tasotsky. The Third Army Commander, Lieutenant General Lindrov, was captured and surrendered. Of the following 39,000 people, 3,000 are missing.
This means that the entire Third Army Corps was completely destroyed.
This is really a terrible thing for the Soviet Union. Moscow's first reaction was to immediately block the news of this fiasco.
Once the news is leaked, it will have catastrophic consequences. Almost all of an entire legion was killed by the Germans. What could be more terrifying than this?
The destruction of the Third Army also brought about a more serious and terrifying problem. Now, Marshal Vasilevsky's entire strategic plan has been completely disrupted, and the German army will be able to launch an attack on Stalingrad without any hindrance!
This is the most terrible thing. £® £® £® £® £®
On the frontal battlefield, Model, who had been in a defensive position before, began to actively attack the Soviet army after receiving the order from Baron Alexson. This also heralded the upcoming Battle of Stalingrad.
Now, Marshal Vasilevsky feels even more uncertain. The loss of the Third Army has disrupted all deployments, and what kind of situation will the German army, whose confidence has been unprecedentedly strengthened, appear on the battlefield?
I¡¯m afraid no one can answer Marshal Vasilevsky¡¯s question for the time being. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, Wang Weiyi finally met General Lindelof again-
again!
When General Lindelof saw the famous Baron Alexson, he was completely stunned.
Major Wade Ross?
Hell, this man is actually the Skeleton Baron - he once appeared in his headquarters, and as long as he gives an order, the Skeleton Baron will become a corpse.
Lindelof smiled bitterly again. £® £® £® £® £®
He suddenly realized that he actually had no chance of killing the Skeleton Baron, because probably no one thought that the Skeleton Baron would have such courage to appear in the heart of the enemy!
He also felt that his failure was not unjust. If an enemy commander could be like the Baron, he would probably be able to achieve continuous victories.
What he is curious about now is how the Skeleton Baron plans to deal with him.
"Please sit down, General Lindelof. I think we are old friends." Wang Weiyi smiled and asked General Lindelof to sit down, and then took out a pack of cigarettes: "General, do you smoke?"
"Ah, thank you, but I'd rather use a pipe if possible."
"Bring a pipe to the general." Wang Weiyi ordered this while lighting his own cigarette: "General, tell me, what conditions are you willing to accept to give up your beliefs?"
Such straightforward words made Lindelof not sure how to answer.
He originally thought there would always be some opening remarks, but who would have thought that the Baron would be so straightforward. Probably everything the Baron did was unexpected.
Someone brought in a pipe and tobacco. While Lindelof stuffed the tobacco, he was thinking rapidly in his mind about how to deal with this baron.
But Wang Weiyi had no intention of urging him at all. £® £® £® £® £®
Litting the pipe, Lindelof took a deep breath: "Faith cannot be abandoned Mr. Baron, I think you also have your own faith. If you were in my position, you would Will you choose to surrender?¡±
"I won't be in your position." Wang Weiyi's answer was full of domineering: "I am sure that I will not fail, and I cannot fail, so what we are discussing now is your problem, not mine."
Lindelof shook his head. He had never seen a marshal speak so domineeringly. £® £® £® £® £®
"Okay, I admit that I am a loser now." Lindelof tried to keep his tone calmer: "But he will be a loser, and he still has his own dignity, right? Mr. Baron, you can Shoot me, hang me, but you cannot betray my loyalty to the Bolsheviks."
"These words are all making excuses for myself." Wang Weiyi said unceremoniously: "When it comes to your doctrines, I probably know more deeply than you do. I think if my guess is correct, with Elklin's Failure, first, Moscow will strictly block the news; second, will they continue to do the same thing after the Battle of Kharkov, eager to find a scapegoat? Who will this scapegoat be?I think it must be you. Now, what I am worried about is not your own safety, but what will happen to your family? Labor camp? Or Siberia? General Lindelof, you may know this outcome better than I do. £® £® £® £® £® "
Lindelof fell silent. £® £® £® £® £®
Indeed, as Baron Alexon said, he knows best what terrible ending his family will encounter.
"There is no general who is victorious in every battle, including me." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Victory or failure on the battlefield is just a matter of the level of command ability, and this is not a reason to involve the family. But unfortunately, Your respected Comrade Stalin always likes to do this, one after another. I heard that with your qualifications, countless of his former comrades have died. Obtained a higher military rank, but why is he only a lieutenant general now?¡±
On this point, Lindelof did not hide anything: "During the last purge, I was indeed involved in some problems, so I was never promoted to an official position, but this did not harm my belief in the Bolsheviks."
"Really?" Wang Weiyi smiled sarcastically: "Does it take someone like Malovsky to get promoted? General Ridloff, if you and Malovsky switch places now, I will I promise I will never say anything to you. My gallows is for people like this. And the reason why I am still talking to you patiently about these issues is because I think we can become friends."
friend? Lindelof was stunned for a moment. He had never thought that he would become friends with a German. £® £® £® £® £®
"Continue to discuss the problems that exist between us and how to solve them." Wang Weiyi said slowly: "Now, you have failed, and even if I release you, you will not be able to gain the trust of Tiemu after returning to Moscow. I think you have witnessed what happened to Marshal Xinge. Do you think you are more worthy of Stalin's trust than Marshal Timoshenko? Ah, let's imagine what you will encounter after returning to Moscow. £® Comrade Lindelof, after our investigation, you must bear full responsibility for your failure to firmly implement the great strategic line formulated by the great Comrade Stalin. , and what will happen if you fail to fight the German fascists firmly and lose the firm stance that a party member should have? Will you be expelled from the party? Or will you be shot? I¡¯m not sure about that, what do you think?¡±
Lindelof was completely stunned when he heard this.
The German marshal in front of him seemed to have a very thorough understanding of what Moscow was doing, and there was nothing he could hide from him.
What he said is completely possible, even more terrifying than this.
Stalin and Moscow will not let themselves go. They need a scapegoat. They need a scapegoat for every failure. For example, in Kharkov, even such a highly respected Marshal Timoshenko became a scapegoat, let alone himself?
"Faith needs to be established with unparalleled trust." Wang Weiyi's voice became deeper: "I also have some friends in Moscow who also suffered very unfair treatment before. Later I helped them with some small favors. . They have regained their trust. £®General Lindelof, I am not afraid to tell you this. As long as you are willing to cooperate with me, I can also help you in any way. £®
"Cooperate with you?" Lindelof didn't quite understand.
"Yes, cooperate with me." Wang Weiyi emphasized his tone: "You have not cooperated with Germany, so you have not betrayed your beliefs and cooperated with me, which is completely different
Lindelof thought it was a little funny, but he was basically fooling himself and others. However, he was also somewhat grateful to the baron for his kindness. At least, the other party gave him a good step forward.
Lindelof calmed down his emotions: "What if I continue to refuse? Shoot me immediately?"
"Ah, no, I won't do such a cruel thing." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "But I can tell you what I will do. I will let my best forgery expert.
Forge a confession that you are willing to fully cooperate with us. In this confession, you will curse your doctrine and your comrade Stalin. £® £® £® £® £® "
"Despicable!" Lindelof's expression suddenly changed.
This is truly commendable?? things. £® £® £® £® £® Once this false confession of his appears, whether true or false, it will bring disaster to his family.
Comrade Stalin would be furious, and his family would disappear inexplicably, as if these people had never existed in the world.
¡°Despicable, he doesn¡¯t think Baron Alexon would adopt such a method at all!
"Yes, I admit that such means are indeed despicable." Wang Weiyi was not affected by the other party's attitude at all: "However, I will not hesitate to use any despicable means for those who are stubborn and unwilling to cooperate with me. Lindero General, I sincerely hope you will consider your current situation."
As he spoke, he looked at the time: "You have to know that my time is very precious. I will give you half an hour to think about it"
Then, he took out another cigarette and put it in his mouth. £® £® £® £® £®
He did not wait for half an hour. After just over 10 minutes, Lindelof spoke: "Mr. Baron, my wife passed away very early. She left me a daughter and a daughter who was only 1 at the time." £®
Very strangely, Lindelof actually talked about his family as soon as he opened his mouth, and Wang Weiyi continued to listen with great interest:
"I love my wife deeply, so I have not married again until now. I remember when my wife passed away, she told me to take good care of our daughter and her sister, and I have done so over the years. Twenty years £®
Wang Weiyi nodded. From this aspect alone, he still sympathized with Lindelof.
Lindelof stuffed his pipe with tobacco: "Now, my wife's sister has joined the work in the Third Military Factory in Moscow, and my daughter is at Moscow University. If I am still in Moscow, If there is any real concern, it¡¯s the two of them.¡±
Wang Weiyi understood immediately: "Do you want me to rescue them for you?"
"Yes?" Lindelof nodded solemnly: "If they can be rescued, I think I will consider cooperating with you, but only with you."
"Look, a good start" Wang Weiyi seemed very satisfied with Lindelof's change of attitude: "But not only did I not send you to the gallows, but I also wanted to rescue your daughter and you. My wife¡¯s sister, what are their names?¡±
"Ksenia and Avrona. Ksenia is my daughter"
"Ah, a good name." Wang Weiyi nodded: "Cooperation is mutually beneficial. So, tell me, what kind of reward can you give me after I rescue them?"
Lindelof was silent for a moment, and then said slowly: "All troop numbers, personnel and equipment, specific defenses of the Caucasus Front, as well as the names of all officers above the brigade and their personalities"
"Ah, priceless treasure." Wang Weiyi was satisfied: "I can start preparing now to rescue Kseniya and Avrona, but how can I make them believe me?"
"Please wait, can you give me a pen and paper?"
After taking the pen and paper from Wang Weiyi, Lindelof wrote a letter very carefully and then handed it to Wang Weiyi.
"Do you mind if I take a look?" After receiving Lindelof's affirmative answer, Wang Weiyi opened the letter and took a quick look at it: "Ah, how touching I wish I could be like you when you were young, at sunset Let¡¯s take a bite of the apple. £® I think I should give this letter to Avrona?"
"Yes, Mr. Baron, please, please give this letter to Avrona before they can trust you." Lindelof said solemnly.
Wang Weiyi smiled and collected the letter carefully: "I will, in about a few days, you can see your relatives.
After saying that, he stood up and walked out slowly. £® £® £® £® £®
"What, how many days are you going to be away?" After hearing the news, Ludwig looked at Ernst suspiciously. Marshal Brahm: "Marshal, why do I doubt that you are going on another adventure?"
"Look at you, why are you so worried?" Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "After winning the victory in Elklin, I need to go free for a few days to adjust."
"Hey, I don't really believe youAh, Marshal, that's not right.You're not being respectful, but look at the people you're taking away. Guo Yunfeng, Klingenberg, Mailister, Heisenberg, Edim. £® £® £® £® £® God, what do you want to do? "Ludwig smiled and was full of "vigilance" towards Marshal Ernst.
The head of state repeatedly and sternly told them that Marshal Ernst must not be allowed to take risks again.
"I need some very capable bodyguards, and the five of them are them." Wang Weiyi answered casually: "Okay, don't ask any more, I will go out for a few days to relax and come back. Ludwig, I have already contacted Paul Hauser General Er has told you that during my absence in the past few days, you must actively prepare to launch a larger-scale attack on the Soviet army. I hope that when I come back, you will all be ready."
"Yes, we will definitely do it." Ludwig replied loudly.
To be honest, he knew that he could not stop the Baron from doing anything. Even if the head of state was here, he could not stop him. Once the Baron decided what he wanted to do, who else could dissuade him?
In fact, Ludwig also wanted to follow the Baron on adventures, and the risk factor in the SS officers determined their idea.
However, it seems that the Baron is not ready to take him.
At this time, Guo Yunfeng and others were already prepared according to the Baron's instructions and came to Wang Weiyi. Guo Yunfeng whispered: "Xiao Ling and Elena will provide us with all-round help in the base. Elena also It was a pity that he could not go to Moscow with us this time. £®Alena also contacted Sidney Riley and he will provide us with all the necessary help."
Wang Weiyi nodded. He had been sending the "Sidney Death Squadron" to Moscow for some time, and now it was time to use them.
In fact, the layout has already begun. Wang Weiyi does not think there is any danger in this trip to Moscow. In his view, this is just another small trip in his countless adventures.
Thinking of this, he couldn't help but touch his pocket. Contained there was an emotional letter from General Lindelof to his daughter and his wife's sister.
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Sixty-Two. Never betray your faith
!Moscow still doesn¡¯t know the news about Elklin¡¯s fiasco until now. Of course, these uninformed people do not include high-level officials.
Ordinary people in Moscow, the news they receive every day is almost unchanged. The great Soviet Red Army has achieved another brilliant victory on the front line, and has wiped out tens of thousands of German fascists. Victory is not far away.
But what is the real situation? These ordinary Russians would never know.
When Wang Weiyi and others entered Moscow, the streets were filled with slogans and cheering crowds were everywhere. They were celebrating the great "Victory of Elklin".
Yes, Wang Weiyi and the others heard it right: a great victory for Elklin!
In the official announcement from Moscow, Marshal Vasilevsky, the most trusted comrade of the great leader Comrade Stalin, led the Caucasus Front to a great victory. They annihilated 80,000 German fascists in Elklin!
Wang Weiyi has long been accustomed to it, but Heisenberg and the others were completely stunned? Is it really possible to confuse right and wrong like this?
Looking at the happy smiles on the faces of the Russians, the Germans could only smile bitterly. £® £® £® £® £®
These sad and pitiful Russians. £® £® £® £® £®
With the cover of these marchers, Wang Weiyi and the others did not attract the attention of the Russians, and in Sidney. With Riley's cooperation, they successfully reached a safe location.
"Baron, we haven't seen each other for a long time." It seems that Sidney. Riley was doing well in Moscow, and he actually put on a military uniform:
A major in the Soviet Red Army!
"Hey, Riley, you have to tell me how you became a major in the Soviet Army." Wang Weiyi asked with interest.
"Ah, this sounds like some coincidence." Riley also had a smile on his face: "Before entering Moscow, we killed a Russian major, and I assumed his identity. As a result, I was later attacked Review. Oh my God, the Major's troops were defeated. £®I thought it was not like this. They were all dead, and most of my subordinates were captured. Well, I spent some money to bribe the person who examined me. Hey, Baron. £®
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly. He knew that although Riley said it lightly, he was probably the only one who knew the danger.
"Ebergen, Smith, Cromanson and other team members have all found ways to hide themselves. They are now no different from ordinary Russians." Riley continued: "While we were in Moscow, we A large amount of intelligence was collected and three explosions and several assassinations were carried out at the same time. £®
Listening carefully to Riley¡¯s introduction of the situation, Wang Weiyi was very satisfied.
"He did a great job. Just like in World War I, Riley is still a super spy who can be completely trusted. Of course, this is based on generous material rewards.
People like Riley are completely hired spies. £® £® £® £® £® Wang Weiyi suddenly found that he had invented a new term - hired spy.
Hire spies When you give them adequate rewards, their loyalty is completely trustworthy.
"Well, I think the secret telegram I sent you has been received." Wang Weiyi returned to the topic: "Tell me your arrangements."
"Okay, Baron." Riley nodded: "I went to check the Third Military Factory. There is indeed a person named Avrona in it. She is twenty-six years old, unmarried, and has no boyfriend. It is said that in the past two days I was censored and restricted from traveling, I think it was because of Lindelof.¡±
"Are you restricted from traveling?" Wang Weiyi frowned: "Is it possible to see her alone?"
"Yes." Riley said immediately: "Although she is restricted from traveling, she still has to go to work every day. She was originally doing inspection work, but due to the review, she was transferred to the mechanical working group, which is a It¡¯s a man¡¯s job. I can help you sneak into the Third Military Factory and use my identity to let you meet alone, but not for a long time.¡±
"Twenty minutes is enough." Wang Weiyi was very satisfied with Riley's work: "Tomorrow afternoon, I must see Avrona.
"Okay, Baron." Riley's answer was very relaxed: "I will bring her during dinner time."
¡°Where¡¯s Ksenia?¡±
When Wang Weiyi asked thisAfter asking the question, Riley was silent for a moment: "Baron, since Ksenia is Lindelof's daughter, she is monitored very strictly. Until now, Ksenia still doesn't know that her father was captured. . . There is no way for us to get close to her.
Wang Weiyi knew that Riley had tried his best. Even a super spy could not do whatever he wanted.
Since there is no way to get close to Ksenia for the time being, the only choice is to rescue Avrona first and then find a way. However, it seems that this is also somewhat difficult.
Fortunately, Riley had already made sufficient preparations: "Baron, I got a map"
As he spoke, he took out a sketch: "Look, this is the dormitory where Avrona lives. There are seven floors in total. Her dormitory is on the third floor. All the people living here are female workers. It is said that a big shot once! Da I have issued an order not to allow men to enter here to avoid some gender issues, so the Russian agents can only monitor outside. I think we can sneak into Avrona's dormitory from here at night and take her away. £®£®
Wang Weiyi looked at it carefully for a while: "How many people live with Avrona?"
"A total of four, every dormitory is like this." Riley quickly gave the answer: "As long as they can enter, I don't believe those women will still carry this weapon."
"Very good, you did a good job." Wang Weiyi once again showed his satisfaction: "Go and prepare for action."
When Riley left, Wang Weiyi lit a cigarette. For some reason, he always felt that there was something wrong with this action, or to be more precise, he felt that there was some danger approaching. £® £® £® £® £®
Military factories were the lifeline of the Soviet Union, and such places were horribly heavily guarded.
But it is not impossible for Sidney Reilly to break through. Such a super spy always has his own special way of bringing the people in need into the factory.
When we entered, it was lunch time. Those Russians who had worked hard all day could finally take advantage of this rare opportunity to breathe a sigh of relief.
"Major Masarov, that person is Avrona." In the cafeteria, Major Demiko, who was responsible for the security here, pointed to a young woman who was preparing food and said to "Colonel Massarov"-Reilly.
"Okay, my boss is waiting for her in the Security Department office. If she needs to be reviewed immediately, please bring her to the Political Department's office, Major Jemico." Riley whispered.
Jemiko shrugged. Although he didn¡¯t know what the real inside story was, there must have been a big problem with Avrona. In the past few days, some people were from the Political Department, some were from the Intelligence Bureau, and some were serious. Rebellious people always came one after another to secretly interrogate Avrona.
Poor girl. £® £® £® £® £®
Jemiko came to Avrona¡¯s side and said a few words in a low voice. Avrona¡¯s expression suddenly dimmed, and she followed Jemiko and Avrona out of the cafeteria randomly and helplessly. £®
In the Security Department, Demiko met the superior of "Major Masarov", a colonel. He saluted: "Comrade Colonel, Avrona has brought the person you want."
"Thank you, Comrade Major Jamico." Wang Weiyi nodded: "I need to ask her some questions. No one is allowed to enter this office without my order."
Major Demiko and Major Massarov withdrew knowingly and closed the door. £® £® £® £® £®
Only then did Wang Weiyi see Avrona clearly.
This is a young, quite beautiful Russian beauty, probably due to long-term labor, her figure also looks very strong. Especially when she took off her hat, her long golden hair highlighted his charming blue eyes, which seemed to be able to speak.
"Comrade Colonel, I have confessed this many times." Avrona looked a little anxious: "Although I don't know what happened, causing me to be subject to scrutiny one after another, but I swear that I am a staunch revolutionary. £®
"Don't be excited, Avrona." Wang Weiyi interrupted her: "They didn't tell you, but I can tell you what happened. General Lindelof was captured."
With one word, Avrona stayed there. £® £® £® £® £®
Has your brother-in-law been captured? God, is there any worse news than this? No wonder, ?So many people kept coming to interrogate me, and I was prevented from even wanting to go outside after get off work.
Since the death of my sister, my brother-in-law has become the closest person to me. £® £® £® £® £® But it's too scary now. £® £® £® £® £®
"Avrona, I was entrusted by General Lindelof to rescue you." Wang Weiyi lowered his voice and said.
Avrona was startled again.
Wang Weiyi took out a letter and handed it to her: "This is the letter written by General Lindelof to you."
Avrona read it carefully, her eyelids twitched, and she put the letter away carefully: "Thank you, although I don't know who you are. So how are you going to save me?"
Wang Weiyi briefly explained the rescue plan, and Avrona quickly replied: "Okay, I will definitely wait for you at the specified time, sir."
"General Lindelof is also waiting for you." Wang Weiyi said, stood up, and then deliberately amplified his voice: "Comrade Avrona, I will report the situation you explained in time."
After saying that, he walked to the door and opened the door. Before leaving, he smiled at Avrona. £® £® £® £® £®
However, after he left, Avrona hurriedly said to Major Jemiko, who was about to take her away from here: "Major, I have important information to report to your superior"
¡°Comrade Colonel Hordevich, this is Avrona.
After being sucked into the Counter-Revolutionary Committee, today's Director of the First Operations Division of the Security Bureau, Hodovich, turned around.
Since the last time Baron Skull! entered Moscow in a big way and took General Korkorok!¡¯s family away in a big way, Hodevich received the most severe reprimand from Comrade Stalin. If it were not for Deputy Director Dimilenko¡¯s protection, Maybe I have been thrown into a labor camp.
The Anti-Counterrevolutionary Committee must not be able to stay any longer, but Deputy Director Dimelenko brought Hodovich to the First Operations Office, which was equivalent to giving him a promotion in disguise.
While being infinitely grateful to Deputy Director Dimilenko, Hodovich also vowed that he would never make the same mistake again. £® £® £® £® £®
"Avrona, what do you have to report to me?" Hodwitch asked seriously: "You know, my time is very precious!"
The woman standing in front of him was just a relative of the captured general. She no longer had any influence, and he didn't need to say any kind words to them.
¡°Comrade Colonel, I believe that there are German spies in Moscow.¡±
With one sentence, Hordevich's attention was suddenly focused: "What did you say? There are German spies in Moscow?"
"Yes." As she spoke, Avrona carefully explained everything that had just happened, and then took out the letter that Lindelof had written to herself and handed it to Hordwitch.
Hodevich looked at it and his tone finally became more polite: "Ms. Avrona, first of all I want to express my gratitude to you for your loyalty to the Soviet Union. Then, what I can tell you is that the Germans are not wrong. Your brother-in-law General Lindelof was indeed captured."
When the news was confirmed, Avrona felt gloomy.
"But" Hordevich said slowly: "You know, your situation has become very difficult because of Lindelof's capture. It would have been a good thing for the Germans to rescue you. Almost, but why would you give up this opportunity?¡±
"Because of my brother-in-law's letter" Avrona's eyes flashed with tears: "Have you seen the last few sentences?"
Hordwitch¡¯s eyes fell on the letter again:
" I wish I could be like you when you were little, feeding you a bite of apples when the sunset shines on the earth Please trust the people who come to pick you up with Keshe Leave together."
Hordwitch looked at it for a long time, but didn't see anything: "What does this mean? Can you tell me, Ms. Avrona?"
"That was a story that General Lindelof told me and Ksenia when we were children" Avrona said slowly with red eyes:
"He told us the story about Mikhail Kutuzov. After the famous Battle of Austerlitz, Alexander I considered him to be the main reason for the defeat. In September 1806, he was demoted to the post of Governor of Kiev. March 1808 He was sent to the Moldavia Army as commander. Due to disagreements with the commander-in-chief, Marshal Alexander Alexandrovich Prozorovsky, he was transferred to the Lithuanian Army in June 1809. Seven timesDuring the Turkish War, from 1806 to 1811, the Russian army changed several commanders-in-chief but failed to win. At this time, Napoleon was stepping up preparations to invade Russia. The situation was very unfavorable to Russia, and Alexander I had to appoint Kutuzov as commander-in-chief of the Turkish war. Kutuzov worked hard to use his talents to completely change the entire situation. His strategy was successful. He immediately formed a light force of 7,000 people and quickly detoured back to the south bank of the Danube River, raided the Turkish military camp, and then surrounded it from both sides of the south and north banks of the Danube River. The Turkish army won a great victory. Then the Peace of Bucharest was signed with Turkey in favor of Russia. This treaty guaranteed the security of Russia's southwestern border and prevented Turkey from participating in Napoleon's expedition against Russia. This was a major military and diplomatic victory that improved Russia's strategic situation before the start of the Patriotic War in 1812. Although the Russian army had a brilliant record in the war against Turkey, Alexander I once again dismissed him from his leadership position in the army because he had a bad feeling for Kutuzov. In the early days of the Patriotic War, Kutuzov was elected commander of the Petersburg Volunteer Army and the Moscow Volunteer Army in July. When the situation in Russia was seriously unfavorable, he boldly abandoned Moscow and successfully defeated the arrogant Napoleon. £® £® £® £® £® "
Speaking of this, Avrona said with emotion: "General Lindelof told me that although Kutuzov was greedy for wine, gluttony, lust, sleepiness, and was treated unfairly many times, there were The same thing has never changed, and that is his unchanging loyalty. . He told us this story while feeding us apples when the sun was setting. I still remember that day, even the day before General Lindelof went to war."
Avrona finally couldn't help but shed tears: "Lindelof specifically mentioned this matter in the letter. He just wanted to tell me and Ksenia that no matter what unfair treatment we encounter, never change. Never betray your own country! Never betray your country!¡±
Understand, at this moment Hordevich completely understood!
Volume 2: My Country October, please vote for support!
!Two updates in a row, please vote for me! !
In September, Spider was silent for a month and did not ask for monthly votes because Spider knew that his condition was not very good, but now, Spider is back.
Now is the period of double monthly tickets. Brothers, if you have tickets, please use them. Let¡¯s go crazy together for another month.
Regarding updates, although there are only two updates per day, the number of updates has actually reached 10,000 words. The reason why there are fewer updates is because Spider has been adjusting. What can be said now is that Spider has almost made adjustments. I won¡¯t stop updating during the National Day, but I want to work harder to come up with ideas and think carefully about the progression of the plot, because the climax of this volume is about to come. When the climax comes, the brothers will see a crazy erupting spider again.
Spider wants to work hard to write this book, and this cannot be done without the support of his brothers.
The double monthly ticket period will determine the performance of this book this month, so Spider implores brothers to burn up our passion and madness.
Thank you, I really appreciate all the brothers! To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com (qpdan.cam) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to mqdHan£® cwm reading.
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Sixty-Three. University of Moscow
!Never betray your faith! !
Lindelof set up a plan. He told his daughter and sister-in-law in a very special way that no matter what kind of unfair treatment they encountered, they should never abandon their beliefs¡ªand their motherland!
Although he suffered a defeat on the battlefield, Lindelof succeeded on this front.
Wang Weiyi is not a real god, he cannot accurately see through everything. So now a huge crisis has enveloped him.
However, Lindelof probably couldn¡¯t imagine that Baron Skeleton actually came to Moscow in person.
The adventurous blood flowing in his body makes Wang Weiyi regard all dangers as challenges, or even as a game. This won him countless reputations, but it also caused him to face fatal crises again and again.
But he doesn¡¯t care. In his opinion, adventure has become an important part of his life. Without adventure, he would not be a ¡°Rambler¡±¡ªnor the Skeleton Baron.
However, this time in the female workers¡¯ dormitory of the Third Military Factory, the Russians have already set up a dragnet. As soon as Wang Weiyi and his adventurous team appear, what awaits them will be the Russians who surrounded them.
This is the real and biggest crisis. £® £® £® £® £®
Night has come, and darkness has enveloped the earth. After the team set off, Wang Weiyi still had the same feeling in his heart: there always seemed to be something wrong, and there always seemed to be dangers that he was not aware of.
But what kind of danger is it? Wang Weiyi could not catch it. £® £® £® £® £®
"Xiao Ling, Elina, help me carefully investigate the situation in the female workers' dormitory. I always feel that something is wrong" Before setting off, Wang Weiyi gave this order to Xiao Ling and Elina. .
"Do you think there's a problem?" Elena's voice came over.
"I don't know, I really don't know" Wang Weiyi frowned: "But how could a father and a brother-in-law suddenly recall childhood events in a letter at such a time?"
"Maybe it's a farewell? If this rescue mission fails" Elina felt that Wang Weiyi's words were not very convincing.
"Yes, yes. It's very possible. But I just feel that something is wrong. I don't know what the problem is, but I still think it is more appropriate to investigate."
If this time Wang Weiyi underestimated the power of faith, underestimated Lindelof's courage to devote himself to his country, and made serious errors in judgment, but he still has the last, but also the most powerful thing. arms:
Purple Light Military Base!
This is a truly god-like, omnipotent weapon!
Lindelof planned everything, Ernst. Brahm threatened him that if he was unwilling to cooperate, he would announce to the public that Lindelof had surrendered, and would publish a large number of so-called "confessions." In Moscow, whether the news was true or false, his daughter and sister-in-law They will all encounter disaster.
Lindelof was ready to sacrifice, but he also didn't want his relatives to be implicated, so he designed a trap and used the most special way to tell his relatives and his organization that he had not betrayed nation.
He knew what would be waiting for him once the Germans failed their mission, but he didn't care about his life or death at all. £® £® £® £® £® At least, his family will be safe because of his sacrifice. This is his biggest gain. £® £® £® £® £®
He made the calculation, but he neglected the most important thing, and it was something that he could not calculate with any smart bean: the Ziguang Military Base!
"Rambler, your feeling is correct"
When the team was about to arrive at the female workers¡¯ dormitory, Elena¡¯s voice came again: ¡°Our team conducted a reconnaissance at the female workers¡¯ dormitory and found that a large number of Russian soldiers were lurking around the factory. Once you enter, there is no chance of survival.¡±
Wang Weiyi took a breath of air-conditioning. His feeling about the crisis was correct. £® £® £® £® £® If I hadn't asked Xiao Ling and Elena to investigate for me, the entire team would have been doomed.
The problem lies in that letter!
Although Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t know what kind of language Lindelof used to cause this crisis, he was certain that there must be something in the letter that was a secret code between him and Avrona!
"Stop advancing, all retreat!" Wang Weiyi immediately stopped the team from continuing to advance.
"What's the matter, Baron?" Riley, who was following the group, asked in confusion.
"The Russians set a trap there."
Wang Weiyi¡¯s answer confused Riley. How did the Baron know?
"There is no time to explain, retreat immediately!"
All team members resolutely carried out Wang Weiyi's orders. When they returned to the starting point, Wang Weiyi was not depressed at all because of this setback: "Reilly, go and investigate what happened at the military factory, and be careful to stay hidden. Also, Give me the drawings of the military factory."
"Yes, Baron."
Among these people, only Guo Yunfeng knew what happened. He approached Wang Weiyi and asked, "What was detected?"
"Well" Wang Weiyi stared at the drawings and said, "Lindelof dug a trap for us, and we almost jumped into it."
"A respectable guy" Guo Yunfeng said suddenly.
Wang Weiyi looked away from the drawing and nodded: "Yes, a respectable guy, I was almost defeated by this guy"
After waiting for several hours, when the sky was slightly bright, Sidney. Riley came back, and when he saw his companions, he said with lingering fear: "What a danger. Fortunately, the mission was interrupted in time. More than a company of Russians are waiting for us there.
"We didn't go, how did the Russians react?" Wang Weiyi said coldly.
"They withdrew. But we don't know the specific situation yet. Smith is being investigated through his relationship"
"Let's investigate the situation there Let's find a way to get Ksenia out of Moscow University first!"
The team members looked at each other. The Baron was really too courageous. He had just survived a danger that was enough to destroy the entire army. As a result, now he actually had the idea of ????Ksenia again. £® £® £® £® £®
Female workers¡¯ dormitory.
After waiting for a whole night, but with no results, it is conceivable that Colonel Hordevich's face was ugly. In his original idea, he could arrest a few German spies this time, make up for his negligence last time, and maybe even get a commendation from Comrade Dimilenko.
However, one night, not even a single person was seen!
"Avrona, tell me what's going on?" He asked someone to bring Avrona in front of him. His face was ashen, and his previous politeness was gone when he spoke: "Where is the German spy you mentioned? Where is the person who is waiting for you?"
"I don't know, Comrade Colonel, but"
Before Avrona could finish speaking, Hodwitch interrupted her angrily: "You are a liar, a liar! In order to escape from labor, you actually came up with such a stupid way. What an Apple story, what Kutu Zov! Who is Kutuzov? A general from a decadent feudal dynasty. Such a person should have been swept into the dustbin of history. How stupid are you that you still praise him? I will believe your nonsense!"
Avrona shed tears of grievance. £® £® £® £® £® Did her loyalty to her country lead to such a result?
She knew what news her brother-in-law was conveying to her, but why didn¡¯t the Germans come? This problem is simply not something that a woman like her can figure out. £® £® £® £® £®
"Come here!" Hodvich's angry voice sounded again: "Lock Avrona to the temporary detention room of the Military Factory Security Department. No one is allowed to see her without my order!"
Avrona used her infinite loyalty to the country to achieve this ending. £® £® £® £® £®
University of Moscow.
The morning wind was so refreshing, and a large number of students appeared on campus from early in the morning.
The good news of the "Victory of Elklin" also spread to the university, and every simple student was excited about the great "victory" achieved by the great Soviet Red Army.
Several students were giving speeches. They read aloud the speech of the great leader Comrade Stalin that victory must belong to the Soviets. Around them, countless students continued to burst into cheers of "Ula".
At this time, a black car drove into Moscow University and did not attract the attention of many students.
A Soviet colonel, accompanied by two officers, stepped out of the car, and then hurriedly walked in the direction of the Political Office of Moscow State University.
"I am Colonel Madrov of the Counterrevolutionary Committee."
"Ah, Comrade Colonel, I am Lieutenant Colonel Tenkovsky from the Political Department of Moscow State University."
¡°Comrade Lieutenant Colonel,?Come here on the order of Comrade Beria, Ksenia. Lindelof was taken back for interrogation. £® £® £® £® £® This is the Ksenia who is being tightly controlled by you. "
"Who are you talking about? Comrade Beria?"
"Yes, Comrade Beria, Director of the Main Service of State Security of the NKVD! This is his order."
Tenkovsky took a breath of air, God, what on earth did Ksenia commit? First she was closely monitored, and then Comrade Beria actually personally issued the order for interrogation. Tenkovsky and Ksenia met and felt that although she was the general's daughter, she was actually just an ordinary girl.
"Comrade Colonel, wait a minute, I'll call to confirm." After carefully reading Comrade Beria's order, following strict procedures, Tenkovsky picked up a red phone: "Hello, please I am from the Political Department of Moscow State University. Comrade Madrov. £®Okay, don¡¯t worry. Did you find it? Order, okay. . . Ah, according to the rules, can I ask for your name? OK, thank you.
Putting down the phone, Tenkovsky said: "Comrade Colonel, I kept you waiting for a long time. I will have Ksenia brought here now."
After picking up another black phone and giving the order, Tenkovsky took out a bottle of wine, poured a glass and handed it to Colonel Madrov: "Comrade Colonel, maybe there are some questions I shouldn't ask, But what happened to Ksenia? First, I received an order from my superiors to strictly control her every move and not allow her to leave the garden. Now, Director Beria actually issued the order to interrogate her.
"Comrade Tenkovsky, the matter is very complicated." Colonel Madrov lowered his voice: "She is the daughter of General Lindelof, and this is her biggest problem.
Tenkovsky was startled, but then he reacted and lowered his voice: "Are those rumors true? We failed in Elklin? General Lindelof did not die in the battle Was he captured?"
¡°This information, which is tightly blocked by Moscow, cannot be known to people at Tenkovsky¡¯s level. He saw Colonel Madrov nodded solemnly and said:
"Yes, we failed. But General Lindelof was not captured, but surrendered. He became a shameful traitor Some German spies sneaked into Moscow and prepared to kidnap Ksenia. So she is not safe at Moscow University."
Tenkovsky suddenly realized that he finally figured out the cause and effect of the matter, and he couldn't help but breathed a sigh of relief.
If the German spies really wanted to kidnap Ksenia and they succeeded, their political career would probably end here.
So the sooner Ksenia is taken away, the better.
"Do you think the Germans will launch an attack on Stalingrad again? Comrade Colonel?" Tenkovsky asked worriedly.
"Yes, it will definitely happen." Madrov answered without hesitation: "I have a few friends on the front line, and they told me that Germany will soon launch a general offensive on Stalingrad."
Deep worry appeared on Tenkovsky¡¯s face, and this change in expression was not hidden from Wang Weiyi: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Comrade Lieutenant Colonel, do you have any questions?¡±
Tenkovsky took a sip of the wine in the glass: "Comrade Colonel, my brother is now in Stalingrad, serving as company commander. To be honest, just in case ah, I mean in case. If Stalingrad cannot be held, I am really worried about my brother¡¯s safety. £®Comrade Colonel, you won¡¯t report what I said?
"No, Comrade Major." Madrov said with a smile: "You can give me your brother's name. I can entrust my friends there to find a way to move him away from the front line. You know , they are a very powerful group of friends.¡±
"Thank you, thank you, Comrade Colonel." Tenkovsky was overjoyed and hurriedly wrote down his brother's name and the number of his unit on the paper, and then carefully handed it to Comrade Colonel.
You must know that in the Soviet Union, powerful people have the most solutions. They can easily move people away from the front line and into an easier, safer job.
"Look, I should repay you well, but you probably also know that it is very difficult in the university, even if I am in charge of the political department." Tenkovsky was a little embarrassed.
He knows very wellIn some cases, help needs to be mutual. Colonel Madrov has done such a big favor for him, and he always needs something in return.
"Ah, now you are out of sight, Comrade Major." Colonel Madrov hesitated: "Speaking of which, I remembered something. Do you have any friends in the Third Military Factory?"
"The Third Military Factory, of course." Tenkovsky's answer was unexpected: "The head of the political section there, Lieutenant Colonel Baglovich, is a good friend of mine. Do you need any help?"
Madrov straightened his body: "Well, I have a relative who wants to enter the Third Military Factory. I think you also know that in the military factory, you don't have to worry about eating. I heard that they have Food is fully provided.¡±
"Yes, yes, except for the army, the meals of these departments are guaranteed with priority. Ah, what is the name of your relative? I will call Baglovich right now, please wait a moment."
After saying that, Tenkovsky picked up the phone on the table. About five minutes later, he put down the phone and said with a smile: "Look, everything is done. Your relatives can report tomorrow."
"Thank you very much, Comrade Major."
The two people smiled at each other. In this transaction, they got what they wanted.
After a while, the door was pushed open, and Ksenia was brought in. She was a very innocent-looking girl, but she looked a little flustered, as if she didn't know what had happened.
"Comrade Colonel, this is Ksenia Ksenia, now you go with Comrade Colonel, he will take you to a place to undergo some necessary examinations."
"Comrade Major, I'll take my leave then." Madrov stood up, shook hands with Major Tenkovsky and said goodbye, and then took the overwhelmed Ksenia to his car.
The car slowly drove away from Moscow State University. Ksenia, who looked confused, finally couldn't help but asked: "Comrade Colonel, can you tell me what happened?"
Indeed, Kseniya was so confused during this period that she had no idea how her experiences had come about.
Colonel Madrov turned his head and said with a smile:
"Hello, I am Ernst Brahm, you will know what happened!"
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Sixty-Four. Ernst's rage
!I am Ernst. Brahm, you'll know what's going on! !
Now, Ernst. Brahm is ready to fight back!
Since Lindelof set a trap for him and almost caused Wang Weiyi's team to be destroyed, it is time to teach all Muscovites a lesson.
Once you anger the Skeleton Baron, what terrible consequences will there be!
Ernst¡¯s anger is about to ignite throughout Moscow!
Ksenia was taken to the hiding place of Ernst¡¯s team. Her treatment was not very good and she was tied up and imprisoned in a small windowless room.
And a counterattack plan is also forming in Wang Weiyi's mind. £® £® £® £® £®
He firmly believes that Lindelof will regret it when he knows what happened in Moscow and that he was responsible for it.
Never offend the Skeleton Baron!
Actually, by now, Wang Weiyi can give up the plan to rescue Avrona, but he is not willing to stop there. He had to take Avrona out of Moscow, and then bring her to Lindelof, and let him know that some people should never be teased.
Sidney. Riley brought intelligence from the Third Ordnance Factory. After a night of fruitless waiting, the Russians imprisoned Avrona and allowed no one to approach her.
As for the person who directed the arrest last night, it was Wang Weiyi's "old friend" Hodovich.
When Wang Weiyi heard this name, he couldn't help but laugh. £® £® £® £® £®
"Hodwitch, Holdwitch, how are you doing these days?" Did you know that the Skeleton Baron has returned to Moscow?
He believed that when Hordevich learned the news of his return, he would be very conflicted.
"I need someone to sneak into the Third Military Factory." Wang Weiyi stared at his team members, and then his eyes fell on Heisenberg: "Heisenberg, it is said that your Russian is very good?"
Heisenberg understood immediately: "Yes, Baron, my Russian is no different from a real Russian. Even the way I spit is exactly the same as a Russian."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Remember, from now on you are a relative of Colonel Madrov. As for your mission, you must keep the drawings of the entire military factory in mind, and then when we enter, take these things with us £®
He took out a large travel bag, opened it, and filled it with small pieces of movement. Heisenberg and the rest of the team had never seen anything like it.
Wang Weiyi picked up a piece: "This is a very powerful plastic explosive. It is safe to use. Even if you shoot the explosive directly, it will not cause an explosion. It can only be detonated by a detonator. There is a timer on it, the latest invention of German scientists £®
¡°Probably no German scientist recognizes this kind of explosive provided by Ziguang Military Base. £® £® £® £® £®
Everyone understood in an instant that Marshal Ernst was preparing to detonate the Third Military Factory.
The Third Military Factory is the most important ammunition production factory of the Soviet Army. Once it detonates, it will cause very terrible consequences. It seems that Marshal Ernst is really ready to fight in Moscow!
Klingenberg didn¡¯t quite understand: ¡°Marshal, do we have to get that Avrona out?¡±
"Yes." Wang Weiyi answered the question without hesitation: "Although Lindelof deceived us, at least he was right about one thing. He knew everything about the Caucasus Front. He knew the numbers of the troops and the equipment of the weapons. , even the character and weakness of each senior officer are extremely beneficial to the battle of Stalingrad. I must make him surrender. Our best use of weapons."
Klingenberg shrugged, now he and his team members fully understood:
Marshal Ernst was not just seeking revenge.
However, once Marshal Ernst decides to do this, I am afraid that Moscow will usher in his most terrible angry revenge. At that time, Avrona will regret it, Lindelof will regret it, and all Muscovites will regret it. £® £® £® £® £®
With Lieutenant Colonel Tenkovsky¡¯s introduction, Heisenberg¡¯s entry into the Third Military Factory did not cause any trouble. On the contrary, Lieutenant Colonel Baglovich also showed special enthusiasm.
Heisenberg was placed in the Logistics Section, which was a very relaxed department and allowed Heisenberg enough time to study the weaknesses of the entire arsenal.
thisIt's a big machine here. It doesn't require you to have your own thoughts and souls. All it needs is that you keep working, working, and continuing to work. Dedicate everything you have to the organization. £® £® £® £® £®
Heisenberg swore that he would go crazy if he worked in such an environment for a year.
For three days, Heisenberg found himself living in constant fear. Fear does not come from physical torture, but from mental.
Every day at the beginning of work, there is always a meeting. The content of the meeting is completely unchanged. It laments the atrocities of German fascism and encourages everyone to resolutely support the correct line of the great Comrade Stalin.
Heisenberg swore that he would never come to a place like this again. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, Wang Weiyi also started to move.
He must make a big splash in Moscow.
There are not many people, but it is enough.
The dark night is always the best opportunity to hide one's whereabouts, and several ghosts quietly appeared. £® £® £® £® £®
And when Wang Weiyi appears, it¡¯s still Colonel Madrov!
Colonel Madrov, the special envoy of Comrade Beria, Director of the Main Service of State Security of the NKVD!
There is indeed some danger. If he appears once, he may be exposed, but for Wang Weiyi, there may not be anything truly dangerous in this world.
The most dangerous thing here is the guards at the gate. Once passed, the guards inside the factory are much worse.
Major Jemico is already off work. This is the biggest threat to Wang Weiyi. He is probably the only person here who has directly met Wang Weiyi.
There were scattered guards. When they saw a colonel from the Ministry of Internal Affairs, the only thing they could do was to raise their hands and salute. The Russians would not expect that a group of German spies would actually sneak into Moscow and then take a keen interest in their arsenal.
When entering the factory, it was quiet inside, and Heisenberg quietly emerged from the darkness: "Marshal, the location where Avrona is being held has been found out. There are only two guards outside the temporary detention room of the Security Department. £®£®£®The core of the military factory was found. I think it would be very lively£®
"Klingenberg, take people to follow Heisenberg and plant the explosives Riley, you and the death squads will monitor the Russians outside the factory" Wang Weiyi said As soon as he ordered, he then turned his attention to Sidao: "Sidao, you come with me to the prison room.
"I want to ask, have you decided how to leave Moscow?" Guo Yunfeng muttered: "You caused such a big mess in Moscow. I think the whole of Moscow will be under martial law"
"No" Wang Weiyi smiled: "To be honest, I really have no plan to leave Moscow safely"
"Colonel Madrov" and his adjutant appeared outside the prison cell. When he made the request to interrogate Avrona, the conscientious guard told the colonel: "I'm sorry, comrade colonel, I have to ask Comrade Hodovich Please wait a moment, I¡¯ll call him right now.¡±
The moment he turned around, two daggers accurately and fiercely penetrated into the back vests of him and his classmate. £® £® £® £® £®
The two bodies fell to the ground without a sound. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi tidied up his military uniform and then opened the door of the prison cell: "Avrona, hello, we meet again"
Afrona looked at the German spy with fear on her face. She never thought that this German spy would dare to come here so openly.
Wang Weiyi pulled a stool and sat opposite Avrona: "The only thing I'm curious about now is why did you betray us?"
"Because my brother-in-law, General Lindelof, told me in his letter never to betray your beliefs and motherland!"
When he said this, Wang Weiyi clearly saw the incomparable hatred in Avrona's eyes. Wang Weiyi believed that if she had a gun in her hand at this moment, she would shoot him without hesitation. £® £® £® £® £®
"What a determined Bolshevik warrior." Wang Weiyi smiled: "Guess, how will we threaten Lindelof with you and Ksenia?"
Ksenia? Avrona's expression changed. £® £® £® £® £®
"Hey, we're done." At this time, Klingenberg's head popped in.
"Mr. Klingenberg, can I trouble you to send the girl Avrona to you?"?Tie up? Wang Weiyi stood up and said.
"I'm happy to oblige." Klingenberg couldn't help but ask as he took action: "Baron, can I ask you a question? Do you really have no plan to leave Moscow?"
"No." Wang Weiyi still smiled weirdly: "I have made many plans, such as preparing to kidnap Avrona for the first time, but the plans are always inferior to the changes, so I have decided not to make any plans now. £®
They were talking in German, and Avrona couldn't understand what they were communicating at all, but at least Avrona didn't see the slightest fear on their faces. £® £® £® £® £®
The team members were already waiting for their Baron outside. When he saw the Baron appearing with the target person, Heisenberg looked at the time: "Marshal, the explosion is going to happen in five minutes. Can we leave?"
"Please leave as a gentleman, gentlemen" This was the only thing Wang Weiyi said after entering the car. £® £® £® £® £®
A terrible explosion sounded in Moscow. Once the Third Military Factory, which produces ammunition and artillery shells, is detonated, the consequences will be very terrible.
The continuous explosions shook the whole of Moscow. £® £® £® £® £®
Sharp sirens rang in the streets and alleys of Moscow, and police cars and fire engines were dispatched. However, the fire could not be controlled at all, and the fire caused a new explosion.
Hordevich stared dumbfounded at what was happening in front of him. He had no idea how the explosion happened. But one thing is for sure:
The explosion of the Third Military Factory is bound to have the most serious impact on the ammunition on the front line!
God, he can completely imagine Comrade Stalin's anger. £® £® £® £® £®
It was not until the next morning that the fire was brought under control. Although the damage caused has not yet been calculated, it is obvious that it is very terrible.
Important figures such as Director Beria and Director Dimilenko of the State Security Administration appeared at the same time, and their faces were equally pale and ugly. Half an hour after the explosion, Comrade Stalin's phone call arrived. On the phone, Comrade Stalin sternly demanded that the State Security Administration immediately launch an investigation to find out the cause of the explosion and thoroughly trace the responsible persons.
"The German army will soon attack Stalingrad. At such a critical moment, such an explosion actually occurred in Moscow Comrade Dimelenko, do you think this was an accidental explosion?" Beria He asked with a livid face.
"It's probably not an accident" Dimelenko murmured.
I don¡¯t know why, but he had a feeling in his heart that this explosion might be related to that person:
Baron Alexson!
Maybe he's back?
I have no idea I have no idea. £® £® £® £® £® If he really comes back, it will be a very terrible thing. £® £® £® £® £® Baron Alexon, who just won the victory in Elklin, will set off a storm in Moscow again!
The Timilenko family has a very special relationship with the Baron. This is an absolute secret. Once it is leaked, he and his wife will have the last way:
Shooting!
Comrade Stalin will never be merciful. £® £® £® £® £®
"Comrade Beria, Comrade Dimelenko" Khodovich, who was covered in sweat, hurriedly came to them: "We are launching an investigation"
"Did you find anything? Comrade Stalin is waiting for the report." Beria said coldly.
"The losses were very heavy" Hordevich wiped his sweat: "We found a survivor. He said that last night, there was a colonel named Madrov holding £®
"Say!" Beria became impatient.
"YesI entered the factory with the order you personally signed"
When these words were spoken, Beria¡¯s expression suddenly changed. For fear of causing any trouble, Hodovich hurriedly continued: "In the factory, we found a lot of explosives. Obviously, this was a deliberate sabotage There were enemies who sneaked into the arsenal. £®
Dimilenko can now verify his idea:
He - is back - Baron Alexon!
Although there is no evidence, Dimelenko is very sure of his judgment. This must have been done by Baron Alexson!
"Destruction, destruction" Beria muttered.
This is the most terrifying thing.
If it was just a simple explosion, then the impact could be minimized, but in the capital of the Soviet Union, a group of enemies sneaked in. Once Comrade Stalin finds out, what will be the consequences?
¡°Comrade Beria, please come here.
At this time, Dimelenko's subordinates brought him a new piece of information. Dimelenko called Beria over and whispered: "I just got the news that at Moscow University, Lindelof's Daughter Kseniya was taken away.
"What?" Beria exclaimed in low voice.
"Lindrov's daughter Ksenia was taken away." Dimelenko repeated what he said: "And as far as I know, Avrona was imprisoned in the Third Military Factory. I believe that she also fell into the hands of the enemy. . There is also news that the person who appeared at Moscow University also had your order. Lieutenant Colonel Tenkovsky from the Political Department of Moscow State University also called the Second Bureau to verify that the order was indeed issued by you. £®
"This is impossible!" Beria's face changed drastically: "I have never issued such an order! Who answered the call in the second round? A thorough investigation, a thorough investigation! Give this enemy lurking within us a dig it out!"
"Now is not the time to figure this out, Comrade Beria." Dimilenko's voice was very low: "What I'm worried about is that this news will reach Comrade Stalin. You know Stalin better than I do." Comrade's temper.
Beria¡¯s face showed fear. £® £® £® £® £® Yes, he knew Comrade Stalin's temper very well. No matter how this matter ended, he might lose Comrade Stalin's trust. £® £® £® £® £® And I'm afraid everyone knows what will happen once Comrade Stalin's trust is lost. £® £® £® £® £®
"What I mean is that Tenkovsky should be executed secretly immediately for being a spy" Dimelenko said his plan: "There is no Colonel Madrov, no order from you. £®
Beria nodded, he was full of gratitude to Dimilenko: "But what should we do here? Comrade Stalin is waiting for our report."
"Tell Comrade Stalin that we are arresting enemies all over the city, and we still need some scapegoats now!"
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 665. Deputy Director Dimilenko
!The explosion at the Third Military Factory in Moscow has become a major event in Moscow recently.
Failures on the battlefield can be concealed, but things that are directly witnessed by countless Muscovites cannot be concealed at all.
Soon, similar news was published in major newspapers in Moscow. An explosion occurred at the Third Military Factory due to improper operation by a certain worker. However, due to the efforts of the comrades of the workers, the losses were minimized.
This is probably the most "fortunate" thing.
However, a terrible purge movement inside Moscow began.
Including Denkovsky, director of the Political Department of Moscow State University, and Lieutenant Colonel Baglovitch, director of the Political Department of the Third Military Factory, were secretly executed.
No one can save their lives, just as Comrade Stalin said, no matter what failure there is always a need for a scapegoat.
However, although how the explosion occurred at the Third Military Factory is a closely guarded secret of the Moscow authorities, they are obviously not prepared to just let go of the German spies who have sneaked into Moscow.
A big net has been opened in Moscow.
Stalin, who learned the whole truth, was surprisingly not angry. Instead, he told Beria and Dimelenko to do everything they could to crack the case and capture all the spies who had lurked into Moscow.
Stalin¡¯s attitude is not surprising. What he is concerned about now is not how many spies have lurked into Moscow, but the upcoming battle of Stalingrad.
This may be a war that determines the fate of the Soviet Union.
Even though Stalin did not blame his men unduly, Beria and Dimilenko still felt the heaviest pressure. Everyone knows what the explosion of the Third Military Factory means. The soldiers on the front line are extremely eager to get supplies of ammunition. They must make all perfect preparations for the Battle of Stalingrad.
But the explosion of the Third Military Factory, the main production base, destroyed everything.
"Can you be sure who did it?" Anna couldn't help but ask when her tired husband came back.
"I don't know, there are no clues at all now." Dimelenko shook his head. He hesitated for a moment, but decided to tell his wife what he was thinking: "Anna, I think he is back again."
"He?" Anna was stunned for a moment, but then she understood what her husband meant: "Will he really come back?"
"Yes, I always feel that he is back." Dimelenko sighed softly: "Apart from him, I really can't think of anyone who is so bold. General Lindelof's daughter and sister-in-law They were all rescued. Not only that, the Third Military Factory was also detonated. Who else would do such a crazy thing besides the Skeleton Baron?"
Anna fell silent
Until now, her heart is still full of infinite gratitude to the Skeleton Baron. Without the Baron, she would never be where she is today.
Life, husband, family. Everything I have is given by Baron Skeleton.
"What are you going to do?" Anna suddenly asked.
Dimelenko did not understand what his wife meant, and Anna then said slowly: "Dimelenko, my dear husband, in Elklin, we suffered a disastrous defeat, and the 80,000-strong army suffered a devastating defeat. Attack, and the German army is about to launch an attack on Stalingrad, do you think Marshal Levsky of China can stop the Baron? "
Dimelenko thought for a moment: "I don't know, but I hope it can be done. The location of Stalingrad is too important. Once it is lost, the entire Caucasus will certainly not be preserved. That is our most important thing." "I think each of us knows what the failure of the Caucasus will mean."
Anna was a little lost in thought, and after a while she said: "When the Skeleton Baron reappeared on the battlefield, we first lost the siege of Demyansk and then suffered a defeat in Kharkov. What now? Are we in the Caucasus? I¡¯m really not optimistic about our future.¡±
Dimilenko didn¡¯t know how to answer. Seriously, since Elklin's failure, a feeling of failure has been spreading among Moscow's top brass. The existence of the Skeleton Baron is simply a nightmare for the Soviet Union.
¡°Moreover, Dimilenko also heard that some people are already starting to prepare a retreat for themselves.
What about yourself? What choice should I make?
While Dimelenko was deep in thought, Anna suddenly said: "Yesterday, Tayesava was arrested¡§"
"What?" Dimelenko was surprised: "You are talking about TasoteGeneral Ski's wife Tayesava? "
"Yes." Anna nodded: "It is said that the crime is providing intelligence to our enemies."
"Absurd, simply ridiculous." Dimelenko looked very angry: "I recognize Tayesava. She is a person who doesn't even know how to get around Moscow. How could she have any contact with the Germans? And unlike Lindelof, Tasotsky devoted his life to his beliefs."
"This is the truth, my dear husband." Anna's eyes showed sadness: "Tayesava was taken away from me. I tried my best to defend her, but it was of no use now. , we don¡¯t know where she is at all, and even their three children are missing. When will it be our turn to suffer such an incident?¡±
Dimilenko couldn't help but shiver. Yes, when will it be my turn to experience such an encounter?
Timilenko knows all too well what will happen if he loses power, having spent time in a labor camp himself.
The fate of all Russians is concentrated in the hands of one person - Comrade Stalin!
Here, he has supreme power; here, he has the right to control the lives and deaths of millions of people.
"Tell me, what should we do?" Dimelenko asked in a low voice.
"A retreat, I think we should arrange a retreat for ourselves." Anna's voice also lowered her voice: "Dimelenko, the war will end anytime, anywhere. We still have our own families and our own children.¡§ They should not bear the pain of losing the war, they must grow up healthily and their future depends on us."
Before this, Dimelenko always believed that he was a staunch revolutionary true believer, and no matter what happened, he could not change his beliefs. However, when he defected to a labor camp and his family was treated unfairly, Dimelenko's faith was greatly shaken.
No one can save yourself, the only person who can truly save yourself is yourself.
At this time, the security guard outside knocked on the door and told Dimelenko that someone outside asked to see him.
"Let him come in." After saying this, Dimelenko's eyes fell on his wife: "He's here, isn't he?"
"Yes, he is here."
They all know who the "him" they are talking about is. He's here, this time he's really here.
Therefore, when the Skeleton Baron appeared in front of them, Dimelenko and Anna were not surprised at all, as if this was a matter of course.
"Did you do the explosion at the Third Military Factory?" This is what Dimelenko asked as soon as he opened his mouth.
Wang Weiyi glanced at Anna and found that the eyes of this little girl who knew nothing back then were full of complexity. He smiled slightly: "Yes, I did it. Lindelof's betrayal almost made me The team is in dire straits, so I have to teach Moscow a lesson. Ah, I saved both Ksenia and Avrona. If you want, Mr. Dimelenko, I can even save them. I¡¯ll tell you where w is hiding now.¡±
"I have no interest in knowing." Dimelenko smiled bitterly: "Even if I take people to rescue Kseniya and Avrona now, maybe I will only be greeted by continuous explosions."
Wang Weiyi smiled, very comfortably: "Look, we still have something in common. Well, this time I was just here to save Kseniya and Avrona, but some minor problems arose. Don't let me change my plan at the last minute. Mr. Dimelenko, we are friends, and friends should not hide anything. It is good for you and me to discuss certain things openly."
Dimilenko nodded involuntarily.
Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "Our team's attack on Stalingrad will start soon. Maybe we can win, maybe we will fail. My personal suggestion is, why don't you just be a faggot?"
Both Dimelenko and Anna were stunned, not understanding what the Skeleton Baron meant at all.
Wang Weiyi said slowly: "If we win, then you will be friends of Germany. If we fail, then you will still be Comrade Dimelenko and Comrade Anna. I think you should be able to understand what I am saying, right?"
¡°Do you want us to be double agents?¡± Dimelenko asked.
"Look, look." Wang Weiyi laughed again: "Spying is a very dangerous job. How could I let my friends do such a thing? I just want to establish a communication hub in Moscow, so that no matter for me or It will be to you all?The good thing is, look, no one except the three of us will know about our relationship. Even if Germany loses the war, your identity will be kept secret. So to a certain extent, you are safe. However, cooperation is two-way, so I need you to help me with some small favors from time to time. "
Dimilenko and Anna completely understood. In fact, after all was said and done, Baron Skeleton still wanted them to cooperate with Germany.
However, even though a retreat has been arranged, it still puts oneself in a very dangerous situation¡§
"We are ready to leave Moscow." Wang Weiyi finally said his true purpose: "But after we leave, I will leave you a scapegoat, a scapegoat that is enough for you to explain to Comrade Stalin."
He paused there: "Hodwitch!"
"What?" Dimelenko cried out: "Are you talking about Hordovich?"
"Yes, Hordevich!" Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "I will give you an address where there is all the evidence of Hordevich's affair with us. Look, a spy who is so deeply hidden within the Soviet Union , you successfully cracked him, do you think Comrade Stalin will be unhappy?"
"Hodevich's position is very important." Dimelenko thought for a moment: "Stalin will definitely interrogate him personally." He will not appear again. Wang Weiyi sneered: "He is missing!?" Missing, you will never find this person again in Moscow. "
Timilenko sighed. Now he knew that when the Skeleton Baron appeared at this moment, he had already arranged everything.
Yes, he admitted that the arrangement of the Skeleton Baron was very good, but there was one thing. If he agreed to cooperate with the Skeleton Baron, it would be a complete betrayal of his country.
"Time is running out, you have no choice." Wang Weiyi stood up at this time: "I will arrange for your children to go to the United States. It is a very good country. And what I can ensure is that only I know your identity." .So, there will be a new explosion in the east of Moscow tomorrow, and I hope that all the troops in the west of the city will be transferred to the east. Mr. Dimelenko, I know that this can be done, even if you don¡¯t have to do it yourself. You can do it if you show up, right?"
After saying that, he picked up his hat and put it on, bowed slightly to Dimelenko and Anna, and then left Buli
He doesn¡¯t need the couple to answer him, he knows what choice they will make.
If you want to use an inappropriate metaphor, it would be a deal with the devil.
In the eyes of the Russians, Wang Weiyi is a devil, and Dimelenko has cooperated with him once, which is equivalent to signing a contract with him>
Once you sign a contract with the devil, you will never be able to escape the constraints of the contract for the rest of your life.
Although the people in the team had doubts about whether they could successfully leave from the west of the city, the determined expression on Marshal Ernst's face told them everything¡§
total
Wherever Marshal Ernst is, there are always miracles. Isn¡¯t it like this?
good
The truck had already been prepared by Riley. The ones kidnapped in the back of the truck were Ksenia and Avrona. Of course, there was another person:
Colonel Hordwitch 1.
Poor Colonel Hordwitch, when he went home, he would never have thought that there was a terrible person waiting for him at home:
Guo Yunfeng!
Guo Yunfeng beautifully kidnapped Hordevic and left enough evidence in his home that Hordevic was shot a hundred times.
Now, all the roads have been paved¡§
The truck carrying the special unit and the hostages slowly drove through the streets of Moscow.
When it was halfway started, a huge explosion sounded in the east direction of Moscow.
¡°The show is about to begin, isn¡¯t it?¡± Sidney, who was sitting next to Wang Weiyi. Riley said with a shrug.
"Yes, the fun has begun." A smile appeared on Wang Weiyi's lips: "Reilly, you must not forget what I told you. You must complete it before the end of the Battle of Stalingrad."
"Yes, Baron, but I hope my money can be remitted to my Swiss bank account in time." Riley said easily.
"You can get everything you want." Wang Weiyi looked forward: "Okay, just send it to us. I hope to hear your good news in Stalingrad."
"The Mortal Stalinger"?Your victory comes together. ¡± were the last words Riley said before getting out of the car.
When the truck passed the Soviet guard post in the west of the city, there was less than one platoon of soldiers on guard.
The person commanding these Soviet soldiers was a captain. He looked at Wang Weiyi, who was wearing the uniform of a Soviet colonel, and waved to let him go without checking the truck compartment at all.
When the truck slowly left his sight, the captain adjusted his uniform: "I'm going to do some things. I'll monitor this place closely and don't let any suspicious people leave."
What the captain has to do is to meet Comrade Deputy Director Dimilenko.
He is a close confidant of Deputy Director Dimilenko. Even during the Great Purge, when Deputy Director Dimilenko was in trouble, he still tried every means to protect him and his family.
So the captain has already sworn that everything he owns belongs to Deputy Director Dimilenko
This morning he received an order from Deputy Director Dimilenko. A truck will pass through here without any inspection. It will be released immediately. The captain faithfully carried out this order.
¡°Have they left?¡± Dimelenko, wearing casual clothes, asked nervously in the corner of the dark alley.
"Yes, they left without arousing any suspicion," the captain replied proudly.
He is very satisfied with his ability to do things
"Very good, very good." Dimelenko patted him on the shoulder: "I will never forget everything you did for me."
"No, Comrade Deputy Director." The captain said hurriedly: "Without you, I wouldn't have everything. No matter what I do for you, I should do it."
Timilenko sighed: "Look, who is here?"
The captain turned around, but at this moment, gunfire rang out. The captain fell defenseless in a pool of blood.
Dimelenko walked up and fired several shots at the captain.
Only the dead can truly keep secrets!
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 666. Killing Fields
!The trip was very fruitful. Not only did he successfully bring back Ksenia! and Avrona, but he also "incidentally" blew up the Third Military Factory in Moscow.
¡°About before setting off, Wang Weiyi did not expect such a result.
An adventurous baron who always disappears habitually, and then comes back unexpectedly with some magical things.
When he returned to the German camp, he was the first to find General Lindelof. All the Germans expected the Baron to be furious, but he was not.
He just found a stool in front of Lindelof and decided to have a good talk with this loyal Soviet general.
"A very clever plan, isn't it?"
When Wang Weiyi said this, Lindelof shrugged: "Mr. Marshal, I don't know what you are talking about."
"Ah, yes, you don't know." Wang Weiyi nodded very seriously: "Do you know who I will send to rescue your daughter and your sister-in-law this time?"
Lindelof was stunned for a moment. He obviously didn't understand why the baron would ask such a question.
Wang Weiyi nodded to himself: "I¡§"
Lindelof was completely stunned. He never imagined that it was Baron Skeleton himself who took action. At this time, he heard Wang Weiyi say again: "I have to congratulate you. You almost succeeded. Yes, it almost happened. Moscow could catch me and give me a just trial. It's a pity. It's just one step away." 1. On the way back, I asked Avrona and finally learned the story about apples and loyalty. To be honest, I wasn¡¯t angry, on the contrary, I was a little moved. ¡±
"What did you really do to rescue someone?" Lindelof couldn't believe his ears.
In Lindelof's view, such a task is simply impossible to complete, and his only wish is not only to tell Ksenia and Avrona of his loyalty to the motherland, but also to convince several Germans The spy was caught.
But I never expected that not only would Skeleton Baron personally take action this time, but he would also actually successfully treat Kseniya and Avrona.
Lindelof knew what would happen to his daughter and sister-in-law if they fell into the hands of the Germans.
Sure enough, Wang Weiyi said in his usual unhurried tone: "Actually, I should probably thank you. Without you, maybe I wouldn't have been able to meet Avrona so smoothly. Ah, let me now Think about it, what should the bad guy do at this time? I think about it, maybe I should threaten you now? Avrona and your daughter are so beautiful, it¡¯s hard for me to imagine what will happen in the next few days. matter."
"No, you won't do this." Lindelof shouted: "You are the Skeleton Baron. All Europe knows that you are the last gentleman, you will not do this!"
The last gentleman? Wang Weiyi smiled: "General Lindelof, I think you must understand one thing. For gentlemen, I will treat them in the most gentlemanly way, but for those who betray me and try to put me to death , I am a villain. It just so happens that you are the one who wants to kill me. General Lindelof, I can guarantee you that you will know what real pain is."
What I can promise you is that you will know what real pain is!
At this moment, Lindelof almost collapsed on the spot. The Skeleton Baron spoke so calmly and calmly, without any emotion. Such a person, no matter what he said he wanted to do, he would definitely do it as long as conditions allowed.
But what can I do now? He is just a prisoner. At least, Lindelof has begun to regret his choice.
"How do you want me to cooperate with you?" Lindelof finally gave in.
He may not care about his own life, but now his daughter and sister-in-law are firmly in each other's hands, and the most terrifying things can happen anytime and anywhere.
He definitely allowed himself to harm them all
"Look, our conversation is on the right track again, right?" Wang Weiyi still looked so unfazed: "You have promised me something in the past, now you have to cooperate with me."
Lindelof smiled bitterly: "Okay, please give me paper and pen. I think you can get everything you want."
Wang Weiyi still had no expression on his face. It seemed that everything was under his control very early on. If he is serious, he still admires Lindelof very much and even has new admiration for him. He will not say those threatening words unless it is absolutely necessary.?
However, there is a question that is bothering him. If necessary, will he do what he said to Ksenia and Avrona?
Wang Weiyi thought for a long time, but could not give himself a correct answer. £®
He took a long breath and decided not to think about this problem again. Now, before the Battle of Stalingrad, based on Lindelof's confession and the reports of the German scouts, he had decided to capture an El Kline's most important strategic points:
Burstein!
This task was handed over to the 12th Infantry Division of the Wehrmacht and the Brandenburg Commando.
It was another near-miss adventure, but this time it was unforgettable for Heisenberg and Edim. !Now, for them, the adventure is over and a new war has begun
After the Battle of Erkling, the German army's attack on Stalingrad had begun, and Heisenberg and Edim, who had returned to the Brandenburg Commando, quickly joined the attack on Burstan. During the battle.
They swore they would never forget their adventure with Marshal Ernst. This is also an extremely important experience for their future.
Of course, everything that happened in the past should be forgotten. How to do the things in front of you is the most important thing.
New challenges are waiting for these two brave and fearless German soldiers.
The shouts woke Heisenberg. It was still dark and Heisenberg heard the explosion. The noises were very close to where he slept. The explosion was loud, much louder than a grenade and a bit deafening. One advantage of sleeping in a foxhole is that if your position is under fire, most of the shrapnel and shockwave will pass over your head. Heisenberg said a silent prayer in his mind, secretly grateful to the man who had made the decision to sleep in the foxhole, when a shell landed a hundred feet away and exploded.
A German armored division was stationed between the commando division station and the road to Burstan. The shelling seemed to be coming from that direction. The shells whizzed through the air, landed on the ground and exploded.
Several members of the commando team lay tightly in the foxhole, lowering themselves as low as possible. Their helmets were fastened securely to their heads with buckles. Shells thundered around them. The men who shelled the commandos must have known their exact locations.
A few minutes later, Heisenberg heard the German artillery begin to fire back at the Russians. In addition to many 105mm artillery, Heisenberg also heard the sound of some heavy artillery. Soon, 80mm mortars also opened fire from the foxholes.
The artillery battle between the two sides lasted for about half an hour. It seemed longer to the panicked soldiers in the foxholes. Heisenberg listened to the roar of the incoming shells and imagined them falling straight into the commando's cramped foxholes.
A shell exploded very close to the commandos, and Heisenberg heard someone screaming. He concluded that the shell had struck a foxhole. Then, he heard someone shouting: "Medic!"
The shelling continued, the flashes of explosions illuminating the darkness. The air was filled with thick smoke. Not long after the foxhole was hit, a corporal ran over and jumped into a foxhole.
Amid the rumble of artillery, he shouted: "We have to go out and support those tanks! They are engaging in firefights with the enemy. Get your equipment! Five minutes!"
After five more minutes of listening to the explosions of shells falling all around them, the commandos jumped out of their foxholes and rushed forward, joining hundreds of soldiers trailing the tanks. The German armored divisions rushed forward slightly faster than on foot.
Heisenberg witnessed a group of soldiers being directly hit by a cannonball. The group of soldiers was advancing and the shells fell right in their midst. The shattered bodies were scattered in all directions. Most of the soldiers continued to rush forward, and only a few stopped to rush to treat the wounded.
They might be medics.
Breaking out of the camp was a bit of a relief. Enemy shells continued to bombard the commando camp and did not pursue the commando.
Heisenberg rushed into the darkness and tripped over something. He landed hard on his face and struggled to catch his weapon. He looked down and saw that what he tripped over turned out to be a barbed wire fence that had been run over by a tank. Heisenberg scrambled to his feet and caught up with the commando tank.
After running for about half an hour, the commando team came to a place about one kilometer away from a forest. In the dim light of dawn, Heisenberg could already see the woods. Before long, the tree line was clearly visible, and just then the flashes of countless muzzles appeared in the woods.
"Get down!" Heisenberg shouted, then fell to the ground.
It was probably only a second apartIn no time, bullets rained down on the commando team. Heisenberg heard the whistle of bullets piercing the air. Only a few soldiers heard Heisenberg's warning or saw the flash of the gun, and they fell down. Most soldiers did not do this. Many standing German soldiers fell to the ground after being hit by fatal bullets.
Heisenberg ignored the screams and calls for help one after another around him, raised his rifle, aimed at the flicker of the muzzle in the woods, and started shooting.
The German division that was advancing with the Brandenburg Commando fell into chaos. Some soldiers were shot and let out heart-piercing screams. Some were killed, and others followed the tanks and rushed towards the woods. Some soldiers were busy rescuing the wounded, while others were terrified and at a loss. Some heavy weapons groups were busy returning fire with MG34 machine guns or 80mm mortars.
Heisenberg moved the crosshairs in the scope and calmly aimed at the flash of the muzzle and fired one by one. He judged that the enemy's distance was about 800 to 900 meters, so he adjusted the aiming point slightly higher. Some of the muzzle flashes in the woods were from rifles, but it was a bit difficult to target them, and Heisenberg felt it would be more effective to take out the enemy machine gunners.
Several German tanks rumbled forward, firing fiercely with their main guns and machine guns. Despite the din on the battlefield, the sound of bullets hitting tanks was clearly audible.
The German tanks increased their speed, shortening the distance between them and the Russian infantry. Several tanks exploded after being hit. The infantry following these tanks were exposed to enemy fire. Some were shot, while others lay down and fired back on the spot. After the tank accelerated, the infantry behind it could no longer keep up.
When these tanks rushed 300 meters away from the woods, the Russian soldiers no longer shot at the German infantry. They were more worried about the oncoming tanks. These German tanks were firing at them with machine guns. Machine gun bullets rained down into the ranks of the Russian soldiers, which could have been a devastating blow to them, but Heisenberg couldn't see what was going on there.
The battle lasted for about an hour. Heisenberg continued his search for the target. The bullets in the magazine bag had been used up by him. Heisenberg took the magazine bag from a dead German soldier and reloaded it. Heisenberg did not use the spare ammunition in his backpack, nor did he use the anti-tank rifle.
At dawn, the sky finally started to light up. Heisenberg took out a camouflage net and covered it over his head to make himself less obvious. Then, the Heisenberg cat lowered himself and ran toward a barn between here and the woods. At this time, the German tanks had not yet entered the woods, although some German soldiers had rushed into the woods chasing the Russian soldiers.
Walking into the barn, there was a smell of straw. Heisenberg saw several sheep and a cow in the barn. It is a miracle that these animals were not hit during the battle. That's a good sign that the barn hasn't taken too much of a beating.
Heisenberg climbed up the ladder to the barn loft. Here he saw another sniper, his head also covered in camouflage netting. He was shooting in the direction of the battle, which was full of Russians, tanks, and German infantry. The sniper suddenly turned around and pointed his rifle in Heisenberg's direction.
"Frick, is that you?"
"Edim!" Heisenberg exclaimed: "How long have you been here?"
"I'll be here when the battle starts. Do you have many bullets?"
"Yes." Heisenberg reached into his magazine bag, took out twenty rounds of ammunition and handed them to him.
"Thank you, Frick!" He handed Heisenberg his telescope. "You will be my observer."
"Observer?"
¡°Look through the telescope and choose the target for me.¡±
Heisenberg stood behind him and raised his telescope to check. Edim pulled Heisenberg down: "Lie down, Frick. Do you want us both to die?"
"Oh, I'm sorry." As he said that, Heisenberg covered his face with a camouflage net, then picked up his telescope and searched for movements on the battlefield.
Soon Heisenberg discovered a Russian anti-tank gun battery. They were equipped with about 20 mm caliber artillery. This artillery was a bit like a miniature cannon. There were twelve men in this battery, and each gun was manned by two soldiers. They also have an observer with a telescope checking the situation.
"At 11 o'clock, a 20mm artillery battery."
Edim turned the barrel of the gun and searched for the target with the scope. His scope is also "Zeiss", just like Heisenberg's, and the rifle he uses is also Mauser KqBk.
"I didn't see anything."
"Look toward the mountain." Edim moved the rifle upward slightly.
"I saw it! Pay attention to the observer." Heisenberg looked at the artillery observer. Edim ButtonThe trigger was fired. A second later, the observer fell.
"Good marksmanship!"
"Pay attention to their gunners again!" He began to kill the enemy's gunners and reload their ammunition one by one.
Edim¡¯s shooting speed was incredible, and the speed of pulling the bolt was dazzling. After the five bullets in the magazine were fired, he quickly loaded a new magazine. Edim first pressed five rounds of bullets into the magazine, and then stuffed one bullet into the chamber, which enabled him to fire six shots each time he loaded the gun. After firing six rounds of bullets, the Russian gunners stopped firing and all lay on the ground. Heisenberg saw them talking to each other and thought they must be frightened.
"Their sergeant will definitely order them to continue firing." Edim said.
A few seconds later, the Russian gunners stood up and continued to fire. Edim killed a gunner with one shot, but he did not fire at the sergeant. Edim shot three more gunners, and the remaining Russians panicked and tried to drag away the artillery. Edim killed two more, leaving only the sergeant. The Russian artillery sergeant ran away and disappeared quickly. Except for him, the entire artillery battery was killed.
¡°Next target?¡± Edim asked.
Heisenberg continued to search for sniper targets for Edim, and those killed by his guns included enemy machine gunners, officers, snipers and infantry. There is no sign of sympathy, pity or apology on Edim's face, he is a true killing machine. He aimed and shot, and someone in front of him would be killed or fall to the ground in pain.
When Heisenberg was about to run out of bullets, Edim told Heisenberg to wait here while he went back to get the bullets. He told Heisenberg to keep firing with his remaining bullets and kill anyone who dared to show up.
Edim went for a long time. Within half an hour, Heisenberg discovered and killed three enemy snipers.
"Heisenberg, what was the result of the battle?" Edim asked after returning.
"Three snipers were killed!" Heisenberg replied.
"Great!" He patted Heisenberg's back gently and said, "The enemy's sniper is one of the most important targets for the commando."
Edim raised his telescope and served as an observer for Heisenberg. In twelve minutes, he spotted ten snipers, and Heisenberg picked them off one by one. Heisenberg wanted to be as fast as him every time he pulled the bolt, but in terms of speed and accuracy, he was not yet at Edim's level.
¡°You are a good shooter, just like me!¡± Edim said in his usual monotone.
"Thanks!"
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Sixty-seven. Assault on Stalingrad! !
!In February 1943, the German army was in Ernst. Under the command of Marshal Brahm, the "Ernst Battle Group" was established, and at the same time launched the Battle of Elkling, the prelude to the Battle of Stalingrad.
After that, with the power of Elkling¡¯s victory, Ernst. Without any hesitation, Marshal Brahm quickly directed the Ernst Battle Group to advance towards Stalingrad.
On February 27, Burstan fell under a strong German attack.
On March 1, the German 2nd Army and the 4th Armored Army joined the "Ernst Battle Group". On the 2nd, the Manstein Group and the Guderian Group came under the unified command of the Ernst Battle Group. On March 3, the Hungarian 2nd Army and the Romanian 3rd and 4th Army were also incorporated into the Ernst Battle Group sequence.
At this time, the Ernst Combat Group has become the largest combat force.
In order to ensure victory in the Battle of Stalingrad, Marshal of the German Empire Ernst. The number of troops Brahm could put on the battlefield was 600,000.
On his two wings, there is the full support of Manstein and Guderian in his life-and-death battle. At the same time, the German Balkan Army, Bulgarian Army, Yugoslav Army, and Turkish Army also began to dispatch, forming a pincer attack on the Caucasus, and at the same time assumed a northward attack on Moscow.
Wang Weiyi¡¯s previous strategic purpose of seizing T¨¹rkiye was finally realized in 1943! Now, he was ready to give it a go. £® £® £® £® £® This will be a battle that determines Germany's future. £® £® £® £® £®
On the Soviet side, the Soviet Union established the Caucasus Front Army, also called the "Stalingrad Front Army", commanded by Marshal Vasilevsky, with 120 divisions and 1.6 million people.
At the same time, the Southeastern Front, Southwestern Front, Don Front, Voronezh Front, etc. were all involved in the battle to encircle Stalingrad. £® £® £® £® £®
From the comparison of military strength, the Soviet army clearly occupies an absolute advantage.
But at this time, the outcome of the Russian battlefield can no longer be determined by the number of troops.
The ownership of T¨¹rkiye may become the decisive factor in the entire battle. £® £® £® £® £®
An even more important factor is that the German army's high fighting will at this time has reached a point where it is about to burn.
From the Demyansk breakout to the Kharkov counterattack, to the Turkish surprise attack, the decisive battle in Egypt, and the just-concluded Battle of Elklin¡¤Dernst. After Brahm returned to the battlefield, under his command, the invincible German army reappeared on the battlefield!
Long live Ernst! Long live Germany!
The entire battlefield was burning with such cheers. The magical Baron Alexon brought the German soldiers to a crazy point. Now every German soldier is impatiently waiting for the final decisive battle, just like a big powder keg, it only takes any spark to completely detonate it!
No one can stop Germany, no one can stop Ernst. Brahm:-
Skeleton Baron!
March 5, Ernst. Marshal Brahm arrived at Burstan, the forefront of the offensive. The SS Totenkopf Division, the Imperial Division, the 12th Infantry Division of the Wehrmacht, and the Bredenberg Commando, who were assaulting the front line, as well as Manstein, Guderian, Model and others who arrived here accepted Ernst's orders. £® Marshal Brahm's review.
The young and enthusiastic faces flashed with incomparable pride; the beating young and proud hearts looked at the legendary God of War who appeared in front of them with infinite admiration:
Ernst. Brahm¡ªthe biggest myth of the German Empire!
They are willing to fight for him and die for him. No matter what happened, no matter what situation occurred on the battlefield, when these German soldiers thought that the Baron was fighting side by side with them, they vowed not to lose this war!
The German war hymn kept ringing, filling the entire battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
Extremely excited, extremely proud, and extremely impatient. £® £® £® £® £® Since the enemy is unwilling to surrender, let's end it with war!
"Since the enemy is unwilling to surrender, let's end it with war!" Ernst. Marshal Brahm's voice rang in the ears of every soldier:
"I participated in the war that started in 1914. In November 1918, at Montfaucon, I heard the news I least wanted to hear. Marshal Manstein, please tell me what it was like. information?"
"We - surrender!" Marshal Manstein replied loudly.
"Yes, we surrendered, shamefully surrendered!" Wang Weiyi's voice was so loud: "The bloody battles of the frontline soldiers have indeed resulted in the loss of those helpless?The betrayal of politicians, from that day on, November 11, 1918, Germany lived in shame. £® £® £® £® £® I'm leaving. I don't want to accept such shame. £® £® £® £® £® But now I'm back, because the time has come to wipe away Germany's shame. £® £® £® £® £® "
"Ernst-Ernst-Ernst!" shouted the loud voice.
Wang Weiyi accepted this call and then stopped the call again:!
"In that war, we had many enemies. Britain, France, the United Statesbut there was one biggest enemy who betrayed the kindness we had given them in the most shameless way, and that was The enemy standing opposite us, the Bolsheviks! When they needed help the most, our former Emperor Wilhelm II gave them unlimited support in the most direct way. Even I myself led the Skeleton Commando deep into the enemy's rear. . Send them carts of arms and boxes of money. However, after the Bolsheviks seized power, they betrayed Germany shamelessly! It¡¯s time to pay it back twice as much!¡±
The officers and soldiers were silent, without any sound at all. Each of them was listening to the baron's speech:
"On the opposite side, there are 1.6 million enemies, my soldiers! They also have 200,000 cannons and mortars, thousands of tanks, and tens of thousands of aircraft. Their power far exceeds ours. But What I want to tell you is that it is not terrible. We have an army of 600,000. We are enough to destroy any enemy stronger than us! 600,000 versus 1.6 million, my generals, my soldiers, tell me. , can we win?"
"Ernst - Ernst - Ernst!" The German officers and soldiers once again told Marshal Ernst the answer he wanted with this answer!
"We will win, because you and I can't stand defeat!" Wang Weiyi's voice was firm: "From this minute on, I will fight side by side with you. I will attack the enemy and the Don River together with you. Attack on Stalingrad!"
Towards Stalingrad¡ªAssault!
"Please move forward, my generals! Please move forward, my soldiers! For the glorious future of Germany! Attack on Stalingrad!"
"For the glorious future of Germany! Attack on Stalingrad!"
The craziest cheers have already sounded, this will be a glorious battle for Germany, this will be a battle that determines the fate of the world!
And its leader has a name that everyone fears:
The Skeleton Baron¡ª¡ªErnst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm!
The great war has begun!
On March 5, 1943, the Battle of Stalingrad officially broke out!
On that day, amid loud military songs, the Imperial Division, as the leading force, attacked from the south of Kharkov to the north bank of the Doniz River, while the Skeleton Division attacked from the north of Taganrog to Voroshilovgrad. After the war, large numbers of German troops began to enter the battlefield.
The vigorous battle has begun!
No one can know the outcome of this battle. When the war begins, countless uncertain factors will determine the outcome of the war.
But Wang Weiyi told himself that he must lead the German army to victory!
No one can stop your determination.
Towards Stalingrad¡ªAssault!
Stalingrad - known as Tsaritsyn before 1925. In 1918, Stalin led the famous Battle of Tsaritsyn here, defeating the menacing Cossack White Guards, which was of great significance to consolidating the Bolshevik regime and defending the newly established Soviet regime. To commemorate Stalin's victory, Tsaritsyn was renamed Stalingrad in 1925
This is an important transportation center, connecting the western and eastern regions of the Caucasus Mountains in central Russia. The city is well connected with major cities, so capturing this place is of great significance!
The German army must capture this city, and the Soviet army must defend this city, no matter what the cost!
While the German army launched an all-out offensive, Wang Weiyi, who was leading the war, was standing in front of the Eike Battle Group and Guo Yunfeng Battle Group, as well as all the officers of the SS Viking Division.
"My soldiers, are you ready?" Wang Weiyi asked in a gentle voice.
"Yes, Marshal, we are all ready." As the only foreign general in the German Empire, SS General Guo Yunfeng returned calmly.
"Marshal, are we all ready?" General Eike, the commander of the Eike battle group, and Herbert, the commander of the Viking division. Gillette also spoke at the same time.
 "We are all ready." A faint smile appeared on Wang Weiyi's lips: "In this case, let's get started. From now on, we will be a sharp spear, and we will pierce all obstacles in front of us!"
"Marshal, it is our honor to fight alongside you!" It was Weidman who spoke.
"Marshal, it is our honor to fight alongside you!" all the German officers said together.
"It is also an honor for me to fight alongside you!"
Wang Weiyi said slowly.
Then, he took a deep breath:
"Now, let us attack Stalingrad!"
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Sixty-Eight. Onward¡ªFronis! (asking for monthly ticket)
!Assault on Stalingrad! !
On March 6, 1943, Ernst. Marshal Brahm gathered all the elite forces of his battle group and launched a large-scale attack on the Soviet Caucasus Front.
The Battle of Stalingrad has broken out!
Both sides will invest head-on confrontation forces and auxiliary attack forces on this battlefield. £® £® £® £® £® The total strength of all the frontal and flank forces will reach a frightening number of more than three million.
Both Germany and the Soviet Union will fight with all their strength.
This is a battle that will determine the fate of the two countries, and even Europe and the world.
Soldiers from both countries will fight bloody battles on this battlefield. The collision of steel and steel, the fight of blood and flesh. £® £® £® £® £® Countless people will soon die here, and countless souls will soon be swallowed up without a trace by this battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
No one will be afraid to back down, everyone will show their loyalty to the country here!
Fight - soldiers! For the honor of the country and the dignity of the soldiers!
That loud song is ringing on the battlefield, and the rolling torrent of steel will soon converge into the most magnificent chapter on the battlefield!
Burning - Stalingrad! Burn - the Soviet Union!
Ernst. Marshal Brahm, like any war in the past, decisively joined the most dangerous and difficult battle on the front line.
He has never been afraid of the battlefield, just as he has never been afraid of death. £® £® £® £® £®
For the victory of Germany, he will personally plunge into this battlefield with the roar of artillery; for this crucial battle for Germany, he will personally fight side by side with his officers and soldiers!
When the German army began to advance in unison, Ernst. The medium assault group composed of the Viking Division, the Eike Battle Group and the Guo Yunfeng Battle Group under the personal command of Marshal Brahm unexpectedly launched a surprise attack on Floris!
This was something the Russians didn¡¯t expect.
Previously, due to the loss of the victory of Elklin, the Soviet Third Army was completely destroyed. Marshal Vasilevsky lost the front line barrier of the Battle of Stalingrad. The German army would have no hindrance in the wide steppe. Conduct a powerful assault.
While the huge German troops on the left and right were advancing, the medium assault group commanded by Wang Weiyi himself finally revealed its ferocious minions. £® £® £® £® £®
The Ike Battle Group and the Guo Yunfeng Battle Group are elite troops that have been fighting with Baron Alexon for a long time, and the Viking Division, which is mainly composed of foreign volunteers, is also a master of extreme warfare.
This unit, filled with volunteers from Norway, Denmark, the Netherlands, Finland, and Estonia, maintains infinite loyalty to Germany. On the battlefield, their fighting will and confidence in victory are equally surprising.
Like every German army, they are full of infinite admiration and admiration for Baron Alexson - fight for him and die for him!
The "rumbling" roar of the tank seems to be venting the determination of the German soldiers to win - the pride on the soldiers' faces seems to be telling the Russians in Floris:
we are coming!
At this time, the Soviet garrison in Flornis was the 57th Army.
After the German army launched a large-scale attack, they did not expect that an elite German assault force personally commanded by Baron Alexson would actually appear in Flornis without any warning.
At 11:00 noon on March 6, the German assault group arrived at Flornis and launched a fierce assault on the Soviet army as soon as possible.
German aircraft continued to appear in the sky, and the Soviet Air Force also dispatched tenaciously, engaging in a life-and-death struggle with the German Air Force in the sky of Flornis!
The fire flashed across the sky, like streaks of lightning flashing across the sky. £® £® £® £® £®
Planes continued to be shot down, but no plane was willing to evacuate!
They know what is going to happen on the ground!
The bombs fell with a roar, and then bursts of explosions and flames rose on the battlefield of Floris.
Then the German ground forces began a massive offensive.
Now, Floris must face the most serious challenge!
General Demilov, the commander of the Soviet 57th Army here, never expected that the German army would appear here. £® £® £® £® £®
Artillery shells ravaged the city, and the unsuspecting Soviet soldiers and civilians had to rush into defensive operations under the intense German artillery fire.
Looking ahead from here, the mountains and plains are full of attacking Germans.
Those virtues who march forward as if no one is aroundThe tanks, and the German soldiers who were also roaring and attacking like no one else, formed a terrifying tide.
This tide is enough to completely annihilate all resistance. £® £® £® £® £®
Demilov hurriedly reported the battle that took place here to Marshal Vasilevsky, but Marshal Vasilevsky only gave him one answer:
Either defend Floris or go to court martial yourself!
Demilov has no third option. £® £® £® £® £®
Standing in front of the position, he raised his telescope and was surprised to discover a shocking scene among the German troops:
In the ranks of the attacking German troops, these huge battle flags were flying.
That¡¯s¡ªthe Skeleton Battle Flag!
He suddenly had a strong premonition: Baron Skeleton is coming!
Yes, the Skeleton Baron who exists like a god on the battlefield is here!
It comes with the breath of death and the power to destroy everything. £® £® £® £® £®
The Soviet soldiers of the 57th Group Army still performed very bravely. They faced the fierce German artillery fire one after another and blocked the German assault.
But lacking armor and artillery support, they relied entirely on their flesh and blood to carry out an arduous resistance.
The battle launched in advance by the German army completely disrupted the deployment of the Russians, especially in Floris. Apart from the soldiers, supplies were not yet in place.
The attacking troops have powerful armor and artillery support.
The situation on the battlefield appears to be very uneven. £® £® £® £® £®
? One after another, German commandos appeared under the cover of tanks:
Commando Mailistel, Commando Klingenberg. £® £® £® £® £®
These elite German troops who have experienced hundreds of battles and have long regarded war as a game have shown a completely different fighting quality from the Soviet recruits of the 57th Group Army.
Those German soldiers did not seem to attack very violently, but often a surprise attack, using their weapon advantages and combat experience, could always break through the Russian defenses in the shortest time.
Such an attack looks simple, but it is practical.
"This kind of assault method was first put into practice on the battlefield by Baron Alexson many, many years ago, and has been used in countless cases. !
In terms of tank support, the German army also fully utilized this advantage.
Tanks support the infantry. The charge infantry covers the tanks. The infantry-tank assistance looks so perfect. £® £® £® £® £®
At 3 o'clock in the afternoon, after a short period of resistance, the Soviet army still failed to withstand the German attack and was forced to move into the city of Flornis to resist.
In less than 4 hours, the 57th Army was forced into street fighting.
Tanks entered Floris one after another, and German commandos entered Floris one after another. £® £® £® £® £®
Large numbers of German troops supported each other in this slow but effective advance.
The spiritual leader of the German soldiers and the pillar of the German Legion, Ernst. Marshal Brahm stood firmly among the frontline assault troops as in any previous battle.
"The bullets can only whizz past the Baron, and will never stay in the Baron's body" said Herbert, the commander of the Viking Division. General Gillette said in his memories: "We have become accustomed to it. During the most intense battle, the Baron suddenly appeared beside us He completely ignored the threat of bullets and artillery shells, and the magic was that the bullets Never provoke the Baron. £®Perhaps God favors the bravest. £® £®£®
In Flornis, the German army is invincible!
Guo Yunfeng also knows this deeply. £® £® £® £® £®
He was not particularly interested in the honor of being the only foreign general in Germany. He was only passionate about the battlefield.
His battle group was undoubtedly the most outstanding one since the outbreak of the Battle of Flornis.
Just like Baron Alexson, Guo Yunfeng also doesn¡¯t know what danger is.
From the beginning of the Battle of Flornis to the present, his battle group has annihilated about five to six Soviet troops. Especially after entering the city, Guo Yunfeng's battle group has become increasingly active.
The support provided by Ziguang Military Base to him was also so timely. £® £® £® £® £®
Wherever there is a Soviet sniper unit and where infantry cannot break through, tank support must be called. Ziguang Military Base can always report it to Guo Yunfeng as soon as possible.
It is precisely because of this that magical scenes are also performed on Guo Yunfeng.
He can always predict in advance what the Russians are going to do and where the Russians have set up an ambush.
This surprised the German soldiers in the battle group.
This Chinese legend is as well-known as the legend of Baron Alexson. But the effects seen with one's own eyes and those heard are completely different. £® £® £® £® £®
When night came, the Guo Yunfeng battle group was the fastest among all the German offensive forces.
In order to speed up the attack, Guo Yunfeng even issued an order not to capture the enemy.
The resisting Russians were annihilated in droves. The Russians who had lost their confidence in fighting and raised their hands in surrender were surprised to find that the Germans ignored them at all and rushed past them roaring.
At 9 o'clock in the evening, the Guo Yunfeng battle group destroyed a division of the Soviet 57th Army and successfully locked the location of the 57th Army headquarters from their radio contact.
This is quite good news. £® £® £® £® £®
At night, artillery fire illuminated the sky of Floris as if it were daytime. Burning fires and German and Soviet soldiers assaulting the defenses could be seen everywhere.
"We are defendingThe German army has entered FlornisWe can't hold on, we can't hold on!" General Demilov repeatedly told Marshal Vasilevsky what happened in Flornis. matter.
The German attack was so ferocious that it was suffocating. Thousands of Russians died under such a powerful attack. Demilov has no idea what method should be used to save the current situation.
There are three divisions of troops advancing towards Flornis. In the telegram, Marshal Vasilevsky told his men that he asked Demilov to persist here until March 8.
¡°That means we have to persist for two days, but in Demilov¡¯s view, this is completely impossible to do.
Now, the operations of the 57th Group Army are very chaotic. They are completely submerged under the crazy German attack.
Especially those German tanks that entered the city, the threat they posed was too terrifying. The few armored units of the 57th Group Army had already collapsed under the attack of powerful German tanks.
He really couldn¡¯t think of any other way to fulfill Comrade Marshal¡¯s order.
At 12 o¡¯clock, a very clear sound of firefight was heard outside the headquarters:
The German army has discovered the headquarters of the 57th Army!
What appeared here was the Guo Yunfeng battle group, and then the Nordland battle group of the Viking division also joined the battle sequence.
"General, Marshal Ernst is here!"
"What the hell, what is he doing here!" Guo Yunfeng shouted.
The German soldiers on the side were shocked. In the whole of Germany, I am afraid that this Chinese was the only one who dared to say such a thing to the Baron.
"Si Dao, I brought you an armored company." Wang Weiyi jumped out of a tank and said loudly: "I heard that you have locked the enemy's headquarters. I can only find this for you in a short time." There is a lot of support! The Mylistel battle group is rapidly approaching here!"
"There are mortars, heavy machine guns, and at least eight T34s there." Guo Yunfeng gasped a few times: "The defense is very fierce, and there are Russians pressing up on both sides of me! I need to protect my flanks."
"Listen, just feel free to attack the Russians!" Wang Weiyi answered without hesitation: "Where is Klingenberg? Let him attack the enemy on the right, and I will personally help you defend your left! Weidman , bring your tanks and follow me!"
Weidman instantly became excited. This was the first time he was fighting side by side with the Baron!
The troops under Wang Weiyi's personal command intercepted the Russian reinforcements at the first opportunity. The tanks, combined with the infantry, blocked the advance of the Russians.
????????????????????????????????????????????????ING from?being?by?the?Baron,?he?is?the?most?trustworthy?person,?and?who?is?worthy?of?entrusting?your?back.
This is the confidence of Guo Yunfeng or every German soldier!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Sixty-Nine. Marshal's way
! This was the most unforgettable battle for the Soviet 57th Army. !
In the battle that began during the day, the German army showed an overwhelming fighting momentum. Under the ferocious attacks that came one after another, the Soviet army quickly fell under the shadow of failure.
Now, even their army headquarters is unsafe.
The attack by Guo Yunfeng's battle group made the Soviet troops defending the headquarters feel very sad. They acted calmly and showed no signs of impatience.
These Germans like to clear positions one by one, and then continue to advance at a speed that does not seem to be fast, but is difficult to stop. £® £® £® £® £®
General Demilov knew that a huge crisis was approaching him, but he did not have any particularly good solution.
The tone of Marshal Vasilevsky¡¯s telegrams became more and more serious. Even in the telegram just sent, it was vaguely mentioned that General Demilov should be prepared to die fighting for Russia.
General Demilov knew why the marshal had such a harsh tone. After repeated defeats, the Soviet army could no longer afford another defeat.
If the Battle of Elklin was the prelude to the Battle of Stalingrad, then the Battle of Flornis was the official start of the entire Battle of Stalingrad!
The Soviet army needs to defend this place tenaciously, no matter what the cost.
Starting from Demyansk, the Soviet army has lost a large number of generals. At this time in Floris, they do not care about losing another general.
But the general can add, what about the rapidly disappearing morale of the Soviet army?
I¡¯m afraid no one can answer this question. £® £® £® £® £®
The offensives launched by the Germans were getting higher and higher. On both wings, the Soviet army was unable to reinforce the headquarters. The German defense forces, under the command of Baron Alexson, tenaciously blocked the Russians.
Now, for Demilov, the situation on the battlefield is very embarrassing. £® £® £® £® £®
Now, he has the opportunity to evacuate the battlefield and even evacuate Flornis, but he absolutely dare not use such an opportunity.
The only thing he can do is to stay here, and then maybe a miracle will happen
Maybe. £® £® £® £® £®
Bursts of gunfire stimulated Demilov and his men. They saw a large number of German commandos flashing on the battlefield. Tank after tank, mortar after mortar. Every soldier looks so dazzling. £® £® £® £® £®
Some people were shouting something loudly, some people fell under the fire of machine guns, and some people were blown up high into the sky by artillery shells. £® £® £® £® £® The cruelty of the battlefield is clearly shown here.
Successive attacks and successive defenses brought an increasing number of wounded and corpses. The earth is wailing, and the moon has long been unwilling to see this human tragedy and has hid among the clouds.
On the left side of the main attacking Guo Yunfeng battle group is Ernst. The German army under the personal command of Marshal Brahm.
No matter from which aspect you look at it, Wang Weiyi does not look like a real marshal. The real marshal should not appear here. He needs to command all the soldiers in his own headquarters.
However, Wang Weiyi has never regarded himself as a true marshal. £® £® £® £® £®
He likes war, likes to smell the pungent smoke of gunpowder, and likes to see victory most truly in his own hands. £® £® £® £® £® He never considered himself a competent marshal. However, why must we do what most people think a marshal "should do" according to the "marshal's way"?
Wang Weiyi is such a person, he doesn't care about other people's opinions, he knows what method to use to carry out the "marshal's method" in his imagination!
Weidmann¡¯s tanks have always been loyally guarding Wang Weiyi.
He will not think about Ernst. In what way did Marshal Brahm fight? In Weidman's opinion, he had never seen a more eternal marshal than Baron Alexson!
It was the Baron who used his own special way to send the strongest signal to all German soldiers:
Fight for him and die for him!
For the sake of Germany and Baron Alexson, I will shed my last drop of blood and contribute all my strength to the victory of Germany!
The soldiers were shooting calmly, using fierce firepower to attack the enemies who were rushing up. What happened behind them? Has the Guo Yunfeng battle group succeeded? This is a problem that the German soldiers here simply don't consider.
DoDo your job well and fully believe that your comrades can accomplish their goals. £® £® £® £® £®
March 7, 2 a.m.
The battle here has been going on for a long time, and more and more soldiers from the German and Soviet armies are gathering here. This place has become the main battlefield of Flornis.
The Wittsland Regiment, Nordst Battalion, and Nava Regiment of the Viking Division also joined the battle one after another.
These troops, composed of Danish, Dutch, Finnish and Estonian people, have completely regarded themselves as part of the German army.
They know that only here can they obtain the highest honor in their military career!
The rain of bullets drew tongues of fire in the air and fell into the enemy like lightning. Grenades were thrown constantly, and the sound of explosions filled the battlefield.
The two Tiger tanks advanced arrogantly, and they were quickly blocked by the Russian T34. Both sides "greeted" each other with artillery shells, and the "chunk" of machine guns was their special way of greeting each other.
A T34 was destroyed, but in the smoke, more than a dozen Soviet soldiers rushed up holding explosive bags.
The machine guns began to fire, but it was not able to stop their progress. These more than ten Russians were still trying their best to approach the Tiger.
However, the German firepower network was too dense, leaving no chance for the Russians. £® £® £® £® £® Strings of bullets penetrated the bodies of the Russians, bringing more than a dozen corpses with them. £® £® £® £® £®
When this group of Russian squads were eliminated, the Germans were barely allowed to breathe, and a new Russian squad appeared again. £® £® £® £® £®
A completely suffocating battlefield. £® £® £® £® £® Human life has become the most despicable thing here. £® £® £® £® £®
Under the protection of infantry, the Tiger tanks continued to advance forward. When they advanced to a position, they encountered a group of Soviet troops blocking them.
With the sound of artillery shells, a pair of German flamethrowers rushed up, and in an instant, terrible flames rolled towards the position.
The fire was raging, swallowing everyone in the position. When the Russians, who were on fire, stood up and screamed sadly, they were greeted by a barrage of bullets.
Machine gunner, submachine gunner, grenadier. £® £® £® £® £® Every German soldier cooperates perfectly on the battlefield. Many of them know that victory here is not far away from them.
The training of the German army is harsh, even cruel, but such harsh and cruel training can save their lives to the greatest extent on the real battlefield.
After experiencing the first battle, the survivors will become real soldiers. £® £® £® £® £®
When the fighting reached 4:30 in the morning, the German army had completely controlled the initiative on the battlefield, and now they could clearly see that the Russians were about to fail.
Just as General Demilov could clearly see that the German army was about to win. £® £®
Two days? The 57th Army could not last two days in the battle here. In Flornis, it lacked all favorable conditions for long-term street fighting.
The German army can fully deploy its forces here!
The enemy has an absolute advantage, no matter in every aspect. £® £® £® £® £® General Demilov didn't know what else he could do.
Now, the German army has surrounded this place from several directions, with reinforcements on both wings, but there is no progress despite the tenacious German defense.
Furthermore, as German reinforcements arrived on the battlefield one after another, General Demilov's reinforcements were similarly surrounded by the Germans.
A hopeless war, right?
In one day, under the sudden attack of the German army, Floris was about to be lost.
But at this time, General Demilov felt no sadness at all.
He did one thing and cut off the contact with Marshal Vasilevsky.
There is no need to contact anyone anymore, and there is no need to accept any instructions from superiors - any resistance and any orders become meaningless here.
Soon, the Germans will rush in front of you and order you to raise your hands.
Will the Germans speak to themselves about surrender in German or Russian? General Demilov suddenly thought of this question strangely. £® £® £® £® £®
It¡¯s really interesting.
A glimmer of light appeared in the sky - it was dawn!
The sound of gunfire was becoming less frequent, and General Demilov knew that it was almost over - it was over. The battle was almost over at this point.
He added:?, who doesn¡¯t want to die at all, who would want to die as long as there is any hope? He has a wife and children, just like any ordinary family.
The only difference is the military uniform he is wearing. £® £® £® £® £®
What a beautiful day. General Demilov stood up, straightened his uniform, and looked in the mirror. It seemed to be in good order.
Then, he opened the door and walked out.
The sun came out, shining on the corpses on the position. General Demilov came to a corpse, stared at it silently for a long time, and then whispered: "Rest in peace, child."
There is no need to continue fighting, and there is no need to die anymore. What should end will end sooner or later.
On March 7, 1943, Flores fell under a strong raid by the German Battle Group.
This was the first major battle in the Battle of Stalingrad. It was carried out very quickly. The unprepared Soviet 57th Army collapsed in the face of the powerful German offensive.
The German troops are in Ernst. Under the command of Marshal Brahm, a victory opened a grand chapter in the Battle of Stalingrad!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Seventy. Even if people are no longer loyal
!The most glorious chapter has begun¡ªstarting with the victory in the Battle of Flornis
¡°But this is definitely not a good thing for the Russians.
At 10 a.m. on March 7, 1943, the Soviet Caucasus Front Headquarters.
"Comrade Commander, a telegram from Comrade Stalin." Khrushchev, a member of the Military Commission, walked in.
"Oh, what did Comrade Stalin say?" Marshal Vasilevsky asked with an expressionless face.
"From now on, the Caucasus Front has officially changed its name to the Stalingrad Front, and you will be responsible for commanding all participating troops." At this point, Khrushchev paused: "At the same time, the Soviet Supreme Military Council also issued Operation No. 227 Any soldier who disobeys the order and leaves the combat position will be shot, and the Soviet Red Army troops are strictly prohibited from taking a step back."
"I know." Marshal Vasilevsky sighed softly: "Comrade Khrushchev, I just received news from Floris that the 57th Army failed and the Army Commander Comrade Demilov disappeared. £®
Khrushchev took a breath of air-conditioning. In just over a day, had Floris fallen?
Although in the previous continuous fighting, from Demyansk to Kharkov, the strength of the 57th Group Army was constantly attacked. The troops were almost all composed of new soldiers and lacked combat effectiveness. However, Floris was lost in one day. , it¡¯s still unimaginable.
"Comrade Khrushchev, the German offensive is in full swing, and the battle to defend Stalingrad has begun!" Marshal Vasilevsky cheered up: "In front of us, the Germans have organized strong troops and firepower. Continue to maintain the assault. After capturing Floris, I believe that the assault group of the German army will not stop. On our southern front, the North Caucasus Front, under the command of Marshal Budyonny, is also under heavy pressure. The situation on the eastern front is also not optimistic. £®
"Comrade Commander-in-Chief heard that Ernst Brahm is commanding the German attack again this time" Khrushchev was silent for a moment: "From the situation of the troops I have, our soldiers, especially It¡¯s the soldiers who are not very confident about the final victory. £®
Marshal Vasilevsky smiled bitterly: "Yes, this person has always been our biggest enemy. Our intelligence agents risked their lives to send us intelligence from Floris. Can you imagine, Khrushchev Comrade Ernst Brahm actually appeared in the front line of the Fronis."
Khrushchev¡¯s body couldn¡¯t help but tremble.
¡°It¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s really terrible, Ernst. Brahm actually directly joined the battle sequence. This sounds a bit crazy, but it also made Khrushchev vaguely guess the most fundamental reason why the German army always had such high morale.
"We can do the same!"
At this moment, several senior officers walked in, and Khrushchev suddenly waved his hands and roared loudly as if he was a different person: "The great Soviet is invincible, let the shit like Ernst Go to hell with Brahm! He is an executioner and a coward. As long as the great Soviet Red Army steps on him, he will be trampled to pieces like a piece of shit! "
Khrushchev¡¯s rude roar was familiar to these Soviet commanders.
But Marshal Vasilevsky knew what was going on. £® £® £® £® £® Khrushchev, who seemed rude and rude and not at all like a senior officer, was actually hiding himself in this way and using his own unique way to inspire the Soviet commander's confidence.
Comrade Stalin also knew this very clearly, so Khrushchev was placed in such an important position.
If anyone despises him because of his rudeness, that person will probably be the unlucky one in the end. £® £® £® £® £®
Sure enough, under Khrushchev's roar, Lieutenant General Straf, commander of the 81st Armored Corps, also shouted loudly: "Comrade Commander, Comrade Military Commissar, German fascism will be completely defeated by the great Red Army like shit. The soldiers were crushed! Please allow my armored army to attack! I will let the German fascists learn the iron fist of the Red Army soldiers!"
"I am very satisfied that comrades can have such confidence." Marshal Vasilevsky smiled slightly on his face, but then his expression straightened: "But we cannot be cautious about the enemy. Earlier today, the enemy had captured Flores."
The room suddenly became quiet. £® £® £® £® £®
It is somewhat unbelievable that there is an entire army group in Floris.But was it lost so quickly? Is the German army's offensive power really that powerful?
"The German medium assault group, personally commanded by Ernst Brehm, is advancing along the Maykop and Krasnodar lines. Their goal is very clear. They want to reach the Terek River and directly threaten Sukhumi. . . . ." Marshal Vasilevskiy looked at his subordinates: "So, the 12th and 37th Army must be responsible for covering Stavropol! £® "
Speaking of this, his eyes fell on Lieutenant General Traff intentionally or unintentionally. !
Lieutenant General Straff immediately understood the marshal's intention, and he straightened his chest: "Comrade Commander-in-Chief, I am willing to command my armored corps to block the attack of the German assault group and gain precious time as much as possible! "
"Aren't you afraid of facing the Skeleton Baron?"
"No, I don't care about Baron Skeleton!" Marshal Vasilevsky's words seemed to insult Straf: "I will let him know that in the Soviet Red Army, there are soldiers who are better than him!"
"Very good, Comrade Straf!" Marshal Vasilevsky nodded with satisfaction: "I need you to hold on for three days in Tenklar. Can you do it?"
"Yes!" Straff answered loudly.
"Then, please prepare to go, and you, for the victory of the Soviet Union!"
¡°For the victory of the Soviets!¡±
Looking at the departing figures, Vasilevsky had a strange expression on his face.
"Comrade Commander-in-Chief." At this time, Khrushchev put away his deliberately disguised arrogant and rude face: "Do you really think Straff can stop the Germans?"
"No, he can't"
"Then why are you still"
"Comrade Military Commissar, although the battle has just begun, the current situation is actually very unfavorable to us." Vasilevsky's face became extremely solemn: "Our series of deployments were completely disrupted by the German army, so I must What should I do for this battle? £®
"What did you say?" Khrushchev opened his eyes wide: "You said you wanted to eliminate Ernst Brahm?"
"Yes." There was no expression on Vasilevsky's face: "He is a brave general and a proud marshal. He doesn't care about danger. He regards war as a game, so this will be £®
He slowly told all his plans. £® £® £® £® £®
Khrushchev was stunned for a long time, and then he spoke with difficulty: "Comrade Commander-in-Chief, this may destroy the entire 81st Armored Army"
"I know, I know" Vasilevsky murmured: "But if he can kill no, even defeating the Skeleton Baron will make his undefeated myth The impact on our ongoing war is immeasurable.¡±
The undefeated myth¡ª¡ªSkeleton Baron! Beat this myth!
When Vasilevsky said this, Khrushchev completely understood. £® £® £® £® £® If the Soviet army can really do this, then no matter what price it pays, it will be worth it.
"We will become the sinners of the Red Army, but we will become the heroes of the Soviet Union." Khrushchev sighed: "Comrade Commander-in-Chief, I firmly support your combat plan!"
Vasilevsky showed some relief.
He and Baron Skeleton have known each other a long time ago, and have never defeated him, and now the best opportunity is right in front of them.
He doesn¡¯t know whether he can succeed, but he knows that if he misses this opportunity, such an opportunity will never appear next time.
Defeated¡ª¡ªSkeleton Baron!
Even if the entire 81st Armored Corps is taken. £® £® £® £® £® No. Even if you sacrifice a few army groups, it is worth it.
Vasilevsky is deeply aware of the impact of the existence of the Skeleton Baron on the entire battlefield.
"Even if people are no longer loyal, we are still loyal. Our team will always stand on this land. The depiction of better times has alerted our youth that a beingIn the era of virtue and sacrifice, we will always be with you and never surrender. Believe in us as you believe in the German oak tree and the sun and moon. £® £® £® £® £® £® The hearts of all brothers will eventually be bright and clear. They will love each other again and repent to the Lord. All heroes fight for the realization of their dreams. When they win, Satan will create a new list of our enemies. We also shape ourselves in this way. In this era, you don't have to believe us if we lose our dreams and glory. £® £® £® £® £® The quiet stars in the night sky please bear witness to our loyalty. When all the brothers are silent or change their beliefs, then we will never lose our hearts like those people! We will preach for the Lord in the name of Germany. £® £® £® £® £® At that time we will never lose our hearts like those people! We will preach for the Lord in the name of Germany! "
The Waffen-SS military song "When People Are No Longer Loyal" continues to ring in the vast wildness.
This resounding military song accompanied the armed SS, an iron-blooded force, as it swept across Europe. The moment the song sounds, it is enough to make all enemies tremble and shake!
The tanks are advancing, the soldiers are advancing - Germany is advancing!
The soldiers tirelessly sang this military song that made their blood boil over and over again. Accompanied by the high-flying skull battle flag, they glowed with unstoppable confidence!
¡°Forward¡ªGermany!
"Even if people are no longer loyal, we are still loyal. Our team will always stand in this land!"
This is the voice of the German officers and soldiers - even if everyone betrays Germany, these loyal soldiers will never understand betrayal!
Wang Weiyi, who was riding in the tank, leaned out and stared at his troops. When his tank passed by, he was greeted by the most enthusiastic cheers from the German officers and soldiers!
Long live Ernst! Long live Germany!
He was very fortunate to have the opportunity to command such an army. He was very fortunate to have the opportunity to see such a magnificent thing - the unstoppable torrent of steel, the unstoppable Germany!
Troops one after another are completing the rendezvous with the medium assault group, and troops one after another are joining the queue of the medium assault group.
Now, the greatest war has begun. What other power can prevent it from stopping?
"Marshal, we will be arriving at Jiankelar soon." Herbert, the commander of the Viking Division. Gilly said loudly.
Wang Weiyi stopped the tank's advance: "Where have the Hohenstaufen Division and the Prinz Eugen Mountain Division reached?"
"Marshal, he is following us on our left and right wings."
"Very good, let them continue to keep their distance from us." Wang Weiyi looked forward: "The rest of the troops will advance towards Jiankelal at full speed and arrive before dark. Prepare for a decisive battle tomorrow!"
"Yes, Marshal. In front of us, the Soviet 81st Armored Corps is preparing to block our advance."
"Destroy them!" Wang Weiyi said coldly: "I don't want to see any obstacles in front of us."
The rapid and smooth progress of the Chinese assault group is surprising. Starting from Floris, although the medium assault group encountered some resistance, they all completed the breakthrough with great momentum.
Tenklar is already in sight. Once the breakthrough is completed, Krasnodar, Mozdok, and the Terek River will directly face the threat of German artillery fire. The capture of Stalingrad will no longer be a dream!
Once upon a time, the German army¡¯s defeat in Stalingrad completely changed the course of the war.
Strategic intentions are out of touch with strength, and one's own strength is overestimated; troop deployment is scattered and fails to form the focus of attack; logistical supply difficulties; military officers' wrong command. £® £® £® £® £® Factors such as etc. have resulted in such a result.
What Wang Weiyi has to do now is to correct all these mistakes!
When the Chinese Assault Group arrived at Tenklar, the 81st Armored Corps of the Soviet Army, under the command of Lieutenant General Straf, was already waiting seriously.
Compared with Florisi¡¯s 57th Group Army, the 81st Armored Corps is an elite force in the Soviet army, with complete equipment and sufficient weapons, and most of its soldiers are composed of veterans with combat experience.
¡°Obviously, now the Chinese assault group will definitely encounter a battle. £® £® £® £® £®
The night wind blows in the wilderness, and Russia in March no longer has the biting cold before. The German soldiers were on guard while they began to have dinner.
Ernst. Marshal Brahm soon appeared among the soldiers. £® £® £® £® £®
The soldiers of the Central Assault Group are used to this kind of thing. They know that His Excellency the Baron is always with them. Whether it's during the battle or between battles.
"Marshal, will we reach Stalingrad successfully?" a soldier asked boldly.
"Of course." Wang Weiyi smiled: "We will not only reach Stalingrad' but also capture it. The final direction of the war will end with this battle."
The soldier asked again: "What ifI mean, we encounter great difficulties?"
"Child, what is your name?"
"Stella Dom."
"Soldier Dom, you asked a very good question." Wang Weiyi said without any blame: "Of course we will encounter difficulties, we may be blocked by the enemy, we may be surrounded, just like in Demiyan But what's the point? I've seen worse things than this. But, when trouble comes, we have to think about it. How to overcome it instead of surrendering to it. There is always a huge opportunity in every difficulty, right?¡±
"Ah, I think so, Marshal." Dom nodded seriously: "Marshal, can I ask you another question?"
"sure."
"Marshal, have you ever been afraid? I mean on the battlefield."
"Dom, I was scared." Wang Weiyi was still smiling: "No one is not afraid. When bullets are flying around you, you don't know when they will penetrate your heart. But what we have to do, How to overcome such fear. . One thing I think you must know is that when you are afraid, your enemy is actually more afraid than you are. Standing, everyone wants to kill the other. At this time, whoever shows fear first will definitely die. Dom, do you want to die? "
"Of course not." Dom said quickly: "I'm only twenty-one years old, and I don't want to die."
"You just live well, every one of you does." Wang Weiyi looked at his soldiers: "I will take you to Stalingrad and take you to Moscow. That is the end of our journey. !¡±
There¡ª¡ªis the end of our journey.
No one can stop their progress, no one!
Wang Weiyi is certain about this!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Seventy-One. Battle-Jenkrar
!On March 12, 1943, the Tank Battle of Tenkral broke out! !
In this battle, the 5th SS Armored Division Viking Division and the Soviet 81st Armored Corps launched a life-or-death contest in Tenklar.
Tanks from both sides were galloping on the battlefield, and artillery from both sides continued to hurl shells at each other. The battlefield between life and death, the battle between spirit and body.
Here, everyone is no longer a human being, but has become a group of beasts.
The collision of the torrent of steel made everyone truly feel the horror of the battlefield.
Here, personal power seems so small, and it is possible to be swallowed up anytime and anywhere.
Wang Weiyi has been paying attention to this tank battle. £® £® £® £® £®
A large number of German Tiger tanks, Panther tanks, Ferdinand anti-tank destroyers, and Wasp self-propelled artillery appeared on the battlefield. With the cooperation of aircraft in the sky and infantry on the ground, all the artillery opened their bloody mouths.
Terrible explosions enveloped everything here, and gunpowder smoke covered the sky. £® £® £® £® £®
The advantages of the Tiger 88mm artillery and the Panther 75mm artillery are too obvious. The 76mm gun of the Soviet T-34 tank cannot pose a threat to the German army at the same distance. A large number of Soviet tanks can attack the German army beyond the combat distance. Destroyed by the Germans.
In the strangulation in the air, the German Air Force also had this absolute advantage. Those planes made a trembling roar in the sky, and tongues of fire flew everywhere in the clouds. Planes kept screaming and plummeting to the ground with black smoke, or simply disintegrating in the air. £® £® £® £® £®
The Prokofiev Tank Brigade and the Kunitzk Tank Brigade of the 81st Armored Corps, which were at the forefront, suffered a heavy blow from the Germans. 83 tanks were destroyed and had to evacuate the main battlefield just after the battle began. Some soldiers were organized into Join the ranks of the infantry.
Lieutenant General Straff was at a loss what to do.
In his impression, although the T-34 was far from an opponent of the Tiger or Panther, it was fully capable of delaying the German armored forces. However, the reality gave him a heavy blow.
In the face of the powerful German armored forces, the T-34 was completely vulnerable and did not even have the strength to fight back. £® £® £® £® £®
11 o'clock¡¤Under the fierce pressure of the German army, Lieutenant General Straff had to put in the reserve team in advance.
Straff is still waiting for the reinforcements promised by Marshal Vasilevsky. Until now, he still doesn¡¯t know that from the beginning, he and his 81st Armored Corps were just victims.
Vasilevskiy needs them to do only one thing: delay the German army, make sacrifices to annihilate the German assault group, and break the myth of the Skeleton Baron's invincibility.
The meaning of sacrifice: even if the entire 81st Armored Corps is destroyed. £® £® £® £® £®
Similarly, Wang Weiyi did not notice this. On the battlefield, no matter how good a commander is, it is impossible to take all aspects of the situation into consideration.
What tests them is just to make the most accurate judgment in a crisis situation.
After the Soviet reserve force entered the battle, Wang Weiyi also promptly ordered the Eike battle group to enter the attack operation. And at this time. He also holds a trump card in his hand: Guo Yunfeng battle group!
In the protrusion north of Jiankelar, the Eike battle group quickly launched a powerful offensive.
At this point, Prokofiev and Kunitzke were unlucky.
These two Soviet commanders, who had just lost their tank brigades and had taken the remnants into the infantry, were responsible for blocking the German assault here.
There are tanks galloping everywhere on the battlefield, but as commanders of the armored forces, they have to lead a group of infantry and a small number of tanks to block the assaults from the enemy's powerful armored forces one after another. £® £® £® £® £®
In this protruding part, once it is lost, the flanks of the 81st Armored Corps will inevitably be attacked by the Germans. Prokofiev and Kunitzke knew this very well.
They deployed almost all the troops they could.
The Wasp self-propelled artillery took the lead in attacking the Soviet army. The 150mm howitzer burst out with enough power to destroy any resistance on the opposite side.
And with the Tiger and Panther artillery shells, the Soviet position was bombed into a mess.
Now, Prokofiev and Kunitzk clearly realize that even if they still have a complete armored brigade, they are still no match for the Germans.
The only thing they can do now is to lead a small number of tanks and a large number of infantry to resist here. No matter what the cost, they must not let this place fall into the hands of the Germans.
noThen, everyone knows very well what the consequences will be. £® £® £® £® £®
It has to be said that the Soviet army¡¯s bravery and sacrificial spirit still caused a lot of trouble for the German army. They used all available weapons in their hands to continue to delay the German attack. Because of this, although the Ike battle group took the initiative on the battlefield from the beginning, it was unable to complete the final breakthrough.
On every battlefield and in every corner, Soviet soldiers were carrying out the most arduous and tenacious resistance under absolute disadvantage. At the expense of their own lives, they went forward again and again, and used their own blood to block the advance of the German tank troops again and again.
After more than an hour of fighting, although the path forward was covered with Russian corpses, several major positions were still firmly in the hands of the Russians. £® £® £® £® £®
The German Air Force is also gradually gaining air supremacy. More and more planes appear in the sky, and tons of steel tilt down, as if it is raining there.
The Soviet army's ground is exploding and the Soviet army's positions are burning. £® £® £® £® £® But - the Soviet army is still fighting
"My patience is limited." After hearing the battle report, Wang Weiyi said coldly: "Two hours, Mr. Ike still has two hours, otherwise, I will personally lead my troops into the attack .
"Marshal, is it time for us to take action?" Guo Yunfeng said from the side.
"No, it's not time to use you yet." Wang Weiyi shook his head: "When the situation on the battlefield begins to appear that is absolutely beneficial to our side, your battle group will be the force that determines victory or defeat."
Guo Yunfeng shrugged: "But where is Ike"
"Ike is that kind of person" A faint smile appeared on Wang Weiyi's lips: "He is loyal and brave, but he lacks some courage and determination, and must be forced by external forces. To force him to win at all costs. £®I already saw this clearly when I was in Demyansk. Don't worry, Ike will be under pressure soon. A major breakthrough will be achieved.¡±
As the supreme commander of the German army, he must fully understand the personality characteristics of each of his subordinates, and must know what method to use at what time to get them the victory they want. £® £® £® £® £®
And at this point, Wang Weiyi is undoubtedly very successful.
When I heard that Baron Alexson would appear here with his troops two hours later, Ike was really anxious. This was humiliating for an officer.
Ike decided not to worry about anything, and he quickly invested all his reserves.
Once this elite German army, which had participated in the Demyansk breakout battle and the Kharkov counterattack, decided to go all out to win, the energy it unleashed was undoubtedly quite astonishing.
The tanks roared and pushed away the enemy's obstacles, and the infantry fired wildly with their weapons.
And the Soviet army also refused to show weakness at all. They piled up the battlefield with human lives and poured countless blood into rivers of blood to block the advancement of the Germans. £® £® £® £® £®
This place has completely turned into a purgatory on earth!
The Germans were determined to win, but the Russians were blocking the Germans' continued advance with their determination to die. This is a contest of courage on both sides. This is a contest of loyalty to the country between the soldiers of both sides.
No one can take a step back here!
Stalin¡¯s Order No. 227:
"Any soldier who disobeys orders and leaves his combat post or retreats will be shot No Red Army unit is allowed to take a step back!"
Ernst. Marshal Brahm ordered:
"I need victory, I need to see the enemy collapseI will not shoot a coward, because they will live in such shame for the rest of their lives!"
This is a fatal order issued by the supreme commanders of both sides!
During the battle here, the German army that was struggling to advance was surprised to find that a large number of Russian women appeared among the Russians who were defending and counterattacking!
God, in the eyes of the Germans, women should never go to the front line!
However, the Russian women who appeared in front of them showed no less strength than the men. They were also shouting "Ula" in their mouths, and they did not flinch at all in the face of the fierce firepower of the German army.
As infantrymen, Mettler and Siple were probably the two German soldiers who experienced it most profoundly. £® £® £® £® £®
Supported by tanks and self-propelled guns, they killed approximately?More than ten Russians. When another group of Russians rushed up, they and their companions greeted these enemies with the weapons in their hands.
Thousands of enemies fell under their gunfire. This was simply a horrific massacre. £® £® £® £® £®
But when they stepped on the enemy's corpse, they suddenly discovered something wrong.
"Hey Lald, come here and see, is this a woman?"
Hearing his friend call his name, Mettler hurried over.
Several Russian corpses lay in a pool of blood. The hat of one of the corpses fell off, revealing a head of golden hair.
Mettler moved forward to take a look, then faced Siple: "Hey Flatts, theyare really women!"
The two people looked at each other and couldn't believe it. Aren't women supposed to stay in the rear and support the men on the front lines? Why is there a woman here? Could it be that all the people he shot and killed just now were women?
This makes them feel a little guilty. £® £® £® £® £®
Although Germany is a country where machismo is rampant, beating or killing women is despised.
There was a brief ceasefire on the battlefield, and the Ek Battle Group was readjusting its forces for the final attack. Taking advantage of this short opportunity, Mettler and Siple examined the corpses one by one.
Many women, many. £® £® £® £® £® In the previous battle, at least two hundred women died here. What they saw made the two young German soldiers feel even more guilty.
"Lard, our mother will scold us when we go back" Twenty-year-old Siple said sadly.
"Freitz, someone here seems to be alive! Hey, come here and do me a favor and give me your first aid kit!" Metler quickly squatted down and then said to the seriously injured Russian woman: "Don't be afraid. , I¡¯m here to help you. Hey, can you understand German?¡±
The Russian woman nodded laboriously.
"That's goodDon't worry, although your injuries are serious, you can save your lifeFreitz, what the hell, where is the first aid kit?"
"It's gone, damn it, I'll find one!"
"Hurry up, I'm done, she needs first aid now!"
Mettler yelled at his friend, and then comforted the Russian woman again: "Listen, what you have to do now is not to move, understand? Don't move What is that? "
Mettler suddenly saw some smoke coming out of the woman's body. Then, he saw the Russian woman smiling at him. Then, she didn't know where the strength came from, and she hugged Mettler. .
The grenade was emitting smoke from her waist. £® £® £® £® £®
The woman was still laughing, and her smile was so weird and terrifying. £® £® £® £® £® Then, an explosion sounded. £® £® £® £® £®
"Lard!"
Siple, who was looking for a first aid kit somewhere, screamed and stumbled over. But at this time, all he could see was the smoke that had not dissipated over the sea.
His best friend, Lald. Mettler is dead.
Larder. Mettler, private, SS commando, joined the army in January 1943, and was killed on the Tenklar battlefield on March 12, 1943, at the age of 20.
He made the mistake that any soldier who has just stepped onto the battlefield would make: he developed an inexplicable sympathy for the enemy, especially when he thought that the enemy was just a woman, and an injured woman at that, and would not pose any threat to him.
So, he died worthless.
Originally, in his life plan, he would be promoted from commando to team leader, then to third-level deputy captain, and then to third-level squad leader. If he was lucky, when the war was over, he would be in the position of commando squad leader. Honorable discharge.
Unfortunately, luck did not favor him. £® £® £® £® £®
Looking at the bloody corpse of his friend who was bombed, Siple wiped his tears, then took off his submachine gun and fired at all the corpses.
At this moment, he looked so terrible; at this moment, he swore that he would never have any sympathy or mercy from now on.
He swore that he would kill every enemy he could see, no matter whether they were men or women.
At this time, the Ike battle group resumed its attack, which would be the final blow to the enemy. Siple - this young German soldier, he rushed to the front of the team!
With the undeserved death of his friend, Xipu?Changed. On the battlefield, a person's transformation often happens in an instant. Something that shouldn't have happened will completely change his life. £® £® £® £® £®
The Eike battle group devoted all its offensive power, and the battle at the salient reached a tragic stage.
Although the Soviet soldiers still held a fearless spirit of sacrifice, they had no way to stop them in the face of the German army's crazy attack regardless of the cost, and in the face of all the German armor forces invested on the battlefield.
The raging torrent of steel swept in, swallowing up all resistance. £® £® £® £® £® The intensive firepower organized by machine guns and submachine guns horribly killed and wounded all enemies.
Ike looked at the battlefield with satisfaction, and then said: "You can tell Marshal Ernst that the Ike battle group has completed the breakthrough!"
The Ekko battle group has completed its breakthrough!
When the protruding tribe falls into the hands of the Germans, the flanks of the Soviet 81st Armored Corps will be directly attacked. Now, the battle seems to have little suspense.
Kunitzk was killed. When the German army fiercely broke into the position, Kunitzke decided to give up resistance. He waved a white flag and walked out of the position with a small number of soldiers.
He came to surrender.
He met a German soldier who seemed to be alone. Kunitzke asked his men to put down their weapons, and then prepared to tell the opponent in simple German that he was not prepared to continue resisting.
However, before he could speak, the submachine guns in the hands of the German soldiers had already roared. £® £® £® £® £® Kunitzke and his men all fell in a pool of blood.
The German soldier didn¡¯t even take a second look at the corpses of these Russians before he hurriedly threw himself into the battle. £® £® £® £® £®
His name is Fritz. Sipur. £® £® £® £® £®
"Marshal, the Ekko battle group has completed its breakthrough."
"Very good, order Ike to launch an assault on the flanks of the 81st Armored Corps immediately!"
"Yes, I will issue the order immediately."
Wang Weiyi put down the telescope and breathed a sigh of relief.
It seems that the Russian resistance in Tenklar has been completely destroyed. Soon, everything will go according to your imagination.
"Rambler, emergency!"
At this time, Elena's voice suddenly rang out: "Once again, it's an emergency. A large number of Soviet troops have appeared on your flanks, and the encirclement has been completed - finally, I reiterate, the encirclement has been completed!"
Wang Weiyi stood there, Elena¡¯s words kept ringing in his ears:
The Soviet Army¡ª¡ªhas completed the siege!
Very good, this is probably what Vasilevsky really wants to do, right? Use an armored corps to attract yourself, and then surround yourself from both sides. Here¡ªJen Kral¡ªannihilate yourself!
Yes, now I have met a challenge from a strong opponent!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Seventy-Two. Under the guidance of the skull battle flag!
!Soviet Army¡ªhas completed the siege! !
Vasilevsky¡¯s strategic vision has been completed:
Use Straff's 81st Armored Corps as a bait to attract the German medium assault group, then complete the encirclement, and completely defeat the medium assault group with absolute superiority.
Completely - Defeat the Skeleton Baron!
He achieved his goal!
Subsequently, German aerial reconnaissance planes also transmitted intelligence. A large number of Soviet troops appeared on both sides of the Central Assault Group, and a large encirclement had begun to form!
When Wang Weiyi learned the news, he smiled instead: "Vasilevsky finally succeeded once. In my impression Hey, four swords, what does Vasilevsky look like?" Like?¡±
"So many years have passed, how can I still remember it." Guo Yunfeng couldn't help but muttered.
Now, the Soviet army has completed the siege, but the skeleton baron is not thinking about how to get out of the crisis as soon as possible. He actually recalls the appearance of others.
Damn Rambler, what is he thinking about all day long?
Wang Weiyi was actually feeling extremely nervous at this time. Vasilevsky's siege put the medium assault group into an extremely dangerous situation, with the possibility of being annihilated anytime and anywhere. In this sense, Vasilevsky succeeded.
However, just as Wang Weiyi had done to his soldier Stella. Dom said the same: "Of course we will encounter difficulties, we may be strongly blocked by the enemy, we may be surrounded, just like in Demyansk, but what does that mean? What kind of troops will not encounter this I have encountered worse things than this. £®But, when difficulties arise, we have to think about how to overcome them and not give in to them. £®
For every difficulty, there will always be a huge opportunity!
There is no general who can predict the enemy first. An excellent commander is how to get rid of the crisis as quickly as possible when a crisis occurs, and in turn give the enemy a fatal blow!
Vasilevsky is undoubtedly the best commander. When he was at a disadvantage on the battlefield, he was able to make bold sacrifices and use troops boldly, successfully putting the legendary invincible Skeleton Baron in a very passive state. There is even the possibility of being completely annihilated by the Soviet army. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi also has his advantages. His advantage lies in his quick response when a crisis comes and how to turn crises into opportunities.
However, what has to be admitted is that in the official first confrontation between Wang Weiyi and Vasilevskiy, Wang Weiyi lost the first team:
He is surrounded!
Now, the second contest will begin immediately. £® £® £® £® £®
"Order the Hohendorfen Division and the Prinz Eugen Mountain Division to immediately launch a counterattack against the Soviet army! Order our two wings of the Skeleton Division, the Imperial Division, the Grossdeutschland, the Viking Division, the Nordland Battle Group, the Arko Group, and the Pai The Pa Combat Group and the 12th, 30th, and 123rd Infantry Divisions of the National Defense Force continued along the established route. "Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment, and then said word by word: "Attack the group on the Terek River. Complete the rendezvous!¡±
"Marshal, what should we do?"
When his subordinates raised this question, Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "Vasilevskiy wants to surround me here and defeat me. We have only one way to break through and defeat the enemy in front - point directly at the Terek River! The decisive battle between the Terek River and the Soviet army begins in advance!"
All the German generals understood what Field Marshal Ernst meant in an instant. Now that the Soviet encirclement has been formed, the marshal is preparing to use the central assault group as a counter-bait to attract the main force of the Soviet army. Then he orders the left and right wing assault groups to form a counter-encirclement circle against the Soviet army on the Terek River!
The decisive battle will break out on the Terek River!
But there is a question here, whether the medium assault group can break the enemy's blockade and successfully reach the Terek River. In addition, the Soviet army on the Terek River must also be tightly guarded. If the remaining German troops cannot complete the counter-encirclement and carry out a devastating blow to the Soviet army in time, then the Central Assault Group will also be in an extremely dangerous situation. situation!
The Russians will never give up such a good opportunity!
"Ignore the Soviet troops and attack all the way!" Wang Weiyi issued an order that cannot be changed: "Tenkraer, defeat the 81st Armored Corps and advance towards the Terek River!"
Now, he has made up his mind:
Assault - a desperate assault!
Leave the safety of your own wings to friendly forces! Race against time, race against the enemy, use the form of counter-encirclement,to completely defeat the enemy's siege.
I made a mistake, but who says a mistake can't turn into an opportunity for me? £® £® £® £® £®
"Comrade Commander, the German assault group has been surrounded, but the encirclement is too big and we cannot leave any gaps. The German army may break through with the support of outside troops!"
When the news reached Vasilevsky's ears, he thought for a moment and asked: "Comrade Military Commissar, if you were Ernst Brahm, what would you do in such a situation?" choose?"
Khrushchev frowned and pondered for a while: "If I were the German commander, before the encirclement was completely formed, I would order an immediate eastward and westward breakout alive!"
As he spoke, he came to the map: "On his left is the German West Assault Group, and on his right is the East Assault Group. He can flexibly choose which aspect to break through. What we are considering now is judgment! Out!" £®
"Really? Then he can't save the Skeleton Baron"
Vasilevsky¡¯s words left Khrushchev stunned. He looked at the map again and again, but he really couldn¡¯t think of a third way for Baron Skeleton to break out.
Vasilevsky pointed at the map: "What if he continues to launch an assault in Tenklar regardless of everything?"
"What? This is impossible!" Khrushchev said flatly: "The 81st Panzer Army can continue to hold on for a while. Moreover, even if the German army breaks through the defense line of Tenkral, there are Krasnodar and Krasnodar in front of it. Mozdok. Taking a step back, two places were also breached, but we still have the Terek River! "
"So, you are not Baron Skeleton." Vasilevsky's eyes always fell on the map: "He will not choose to break out east or west. Do you know why? Comrade Military Commissar?"
He knew that Khrushchev could not answer, so he gave his own answer: "Ernst Brahm's entire combat purpose was only one, and that was Stalingrad. Once he was forced to break through, it disrupted the German army's The overall battle plan will regain the most precious time for the German army. £®
He paused there: "And whether he goes west or east, he will have to face our interception. The retreating enemy is often the most vulnerable to attack, and his medium assault group may suffer heavy losses £®£®£®£®Once the myth of the Skeleton Baron is broken, it will have a huge psychological impact on the German army. Given his personality, he will never do this - attack. Charge forward at all costs!"
Khrushchev had some doubts: "But a forward assault may destroy his last chance to break through"
"He will not give in so easily." Vasilevsky's eyes finally moved away from the map: "He has encountered countless dangers, but every danger was successfully resolved by him. I think he does the same. Thinking about how to turn the disadvantage into an advantage. Comrade Military Commissioner, this is our best chance, whether it is in Tenklar or in Krasnodar. He, I have to defeat him!"
Khrushchev nodded slowly: "Comrade Commander, if you insist on doing this, then I will support you unconditionally.
I will bear the consequences together with you! "
Vasilevsky knew exactly what he meant.
If the Soviet army's strategic intention is achieved, it will be a brilliant victory for the Soviet army, but if it fails, it is very likely that the German army will complete the counter-encirclement.
By then, this responsibility will be extremely huge.
"Thank you, Comrade Military Commissar." Vasilevsky smiled reassuringly and then straightened his face: "I am giving a death order to the comrades on the front line to hold on to the German assault group. This is the limit of my tolerance. It was to complete the annihilation of the Central Assault Group on the Terek River!"
Khrushchev quietly retreated and called his cronies: "Immediately send a direct message to Comrade Stalin and tell him everything that happened here."
He has to leave a way out for himself. £® £® £® £® £® This seemingly reckless and rude military commissioner had actually already thought about what he would do if he failed. £® £® £® £® £®
March 12, 1943, Jiankral.
All the German officers were gathered together, and their eyes fell on Ernst standing on a Tiger tank. On Marshal Brahm's body.
Wang Weiyi's voice was smooth and steady: "I think you all know one thing. The Soviet army has completed its attack on us."But this is not terrible. We now need to break through the blockade of Zhenkral and defeat the enemies in front of us, and then assault all the way to the Terek River! My officers, from this minute on, I will appear on the battlefield with you, attack with you, and win with you. £® £® £® £® £® "
His eyes swept over his subordinates one by one: "I have never thought about what failure would be like, because I hate failure, just like you hate failure. I firmly believe that my troops can advance to Jielie Kehe, just like you firmly believe that I can lead Germany to victory!"
Herbert. General Gillette stepped forward: "Marshal, it is our greatest honor to fight alongside you. I ask you to hand over the glorious task of serving as the leader of the entire army to the Viking Division!"
"No!" Wang Weiyi flatly rejected his request: "This glorious mission will be undertaken by the Guo Yunfeng battle group. The Ike battle group and the Viking division are on my two wings, and they will fight together with the soldiers of the Guo Yunfeng battle group! "
All German officers, including General Gillette, took a breath of air. Will Marshal Ernst serve as the leading force of the entire army?
Only Ike is used to this, which is the most important reason why the Baron makes people die for him. £® £® £® £® £®
Although there are still a lot of doubts about Marshal Ernst acting as the leader of the entire army, Wang Weiyi has made up his mind at this time:
"My officers, our opportunity has arrived. The Terek River will definitely be the beginning of our great victory! I order, for the victory of Germany - assault!"
For the victory of Germany¡ª¡ªAssault!
When this order was issued, countless German military flags began to fly, and the most eye-catching one was that flag
Skeleton battle flag!
"Are you ready? Four knives?"
"Yes, Marshal, I'm ready!"
"Are you ready? Mr. Klingenberg, Mr. Merristel?"
"Yes, Marshal, we are ready!"
"What about you? Mr. Weidman, are you ready?"
"Marshal, I am ready to fight for you anytime and anywhere!"
"So, what are we waiting for?" Wang Weiyi jumped on his tank and waved his hand slowly forward: "Target, the 81st Armored Corps. Let us defeat them together!"
Under the personal leadership of Baron Skeleton, the largest German attack has begun!
This attack is different from any other. This time, Baron Alexson personally led the German soldiers to launch the assault!
The roaring tanks represent the German army¡¯s determination to move forward; the shouting soldiers represent the German army¡¯s determination to achieve any victory!
Now, the big assault begins!
Vasilevsky¡¯s guess was not wrong at all. Although the Soviet army unexpectedly completed an encirclement, Baron Alexson had no intention of giving up at all. Instead, he took the toughest response:
Attack against attack - use assault to crush the enemy's siege!
This is also the situation Vasilevsky is most worried about. £® £® £® £® £®
"However, he has completed what he should do, and now we have to look at the performance of the Soviet army on the battlefield.
??For example, Starlav and his 81st Panzer Corps.
Although Stalav was willing to die for his country, the strength of the German troops on the opposite side completely exceeded his imagination.
Those galloping Tigers, Panthers, Ferdinands, and Wasps. £® £® £® £® £® He showed an invincible momentum on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
A large number of T-34s are very passive in front of Tigers and Panthers, and they cannot pose a substantial threat to enemy tanks.
Weidman¡¯s Tiger Style is always at the forefront. At this moment, any danger or difficulty has nothing to do with Weidman. He only feels that his blood is boiling!
Marshal Ernst is here, Marshal Ernst is by his side:-
Fight for him, die for him!
The shells of the 88mm artillery fell towards the enemy like thunder god's lightning, burning into the sky with flames in the enemy's formation!
And above their heads, German air force planes were dropping bombs and diving and strafing again and again!
Maybe the German officers and soldiers fighting on the ground don¡¯t know who is commanding these German air forces:
Commander of the German Air Force¡ª¡ªManfred. Feng. Marshal Richthofen!
This German air marshal came to Russia in personBattlefield and command the German air force to give the ground forces the strongest support!
Now, Richthofen must thank his best friend Ernst. If he had not promptly allowed Germany to withdraw its troops from other battlefields in Europe, the Luftwaffe would not have been able to organize such a huge force!
The only thing Richthofen still can't figure out is why Ernst made such a decisive decision to armistice with Britain as soon as he came back?
Ernst didn¡¯t know what was going on in his mind. £® £® £® £® £® He always seems to be able to calculate everything that will happen in the future so clearly. £® £® £® £® £®
The powerful support from the air and the artillery bombardment from the ground created the most magnificent scene on the battlefield.
The German army is attacking with roaring mountains and tsunami. Germany is attacking with roaring mountains and tsunami!
The rolling torrent swept across the battlefield, making the earth tremble. £® £® £® £® £® The German officers and soldiers, guided by the skull battle flag, let out a cry that shook the mountains and rivers. £® £® £® £® £® And standing next to them is always their most trusted Skeleton Baron!
This Hellboy, who was canonized by the God of Death himself, now leads the God of Death to open the gate of hell again.
Straf was a little desperate at this time. Not long ago, he received a telegram from Marshal Vasilevsky. In the telegram, Marshal Vasilevsky clearly told him that the powerful Soviet Red Army had completed its attack on the German center. Surrounded by the assault group, what he has to do now is to block the German army and not allow a single German to break through. £® £® £® £® £®
It¡¯s easy to say, but what about doing it?
In fact, when Straff received this telegram, he understood one thing very clearly:
He and his 81st Armored Corps were sacrificed!
Yes, it was sacrificed. The 81st Armored Corps was just a victim from the beginning.
As long as the Skeleton Baron can be defeated, Marshal Vasilevsky will not care if the entire 81st Armored Corps is destroyed.
He is angry and helpless. £® £® £® £® £® For the final victory of the Soviet Union, anyone can sacrifice, let alone a small lieutenant general?
However, what on earth can the fierce German army do to stop them?
News that the Germans had been breached were sent to him one after another, but he had no idea what to do.
All the strength has been concentrated here, and Straff doesn¡¯t even have any reserves in his hands.
The bad news is still coming. The speed of the German assault is surprising, and the 81st Armored Corps cannot stop it at all.
The only thing Starraf can do now is to wait silently.
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Seventy-Three. unstoppable??
!The only thing Starraf can do now is to wait silently:!
Waiting for the final judgment of fate!
The German tanks attacked the Russian defense line like crazy again and again, and those crazy German soldiers also destroyed the Russians' last defensive confidence again and again.
To be honest, the 81st Armored Corps has done everything it can. But facing the powerful German assault armor force, they really had no better way to stop them.
The T-34s were continuously destroyed, burning one by one. £® £® £® £® £® Soviet soldiers were constantly being shot to death, with corpses lying on the battlefield one after another. £® £® £® £® £®
A battlefield of blood and fire - this is hell on earth!
The discussion of life and death has no meaning here. In the minds of all German and Soviet soldiers, the only thing they think about is fighting¡ªstill fighting!
We can¡¯t ask them to do more, they have already done everything they can do perfectly. £® £® £® £® £® They are watering the battlefield with their blood, and they are fulfilling their promises with their lives:-
Fight for the honor of the country!
No matter whether it is a German soldier or a Russian soldier, they all do it equally well!
The earth is burning and the mountains and rivers are trembling. £® £® £® £® £®
When 6 p.m. arrived, the final trial of the 81st Armored Corps arrived.
Under the strong assault of the German army, the 81st Armored Corps lost almost all its positions. Everyone, including Straff, has been forced into the smallest position.
And Straff, who repeatedly requested to retreat, received a cold and ruthless order from the headquarters:
No taking a step back!
Now, Straff and his soldiers are left with only one last option:
They all died here!
But they discovered something unbelievable: the German army was not prepared to annihilate these remnants of the enemy!
The German armored units roared away, and the German soldiers roared away. £® £® £® £® £® The leading troops fought out of Jian Klar, the Ek battle group fought out of Jian Klar, and the Viking division fought out of Strahl. £® £® £® £® £®
But no one took a second look at the 81st Armored Corps. £® £® £® £® £®
Shame - this is the biggest shame for soldiers! His enemy does not regard him as a real opponent at all!
From now on, the self-confidence of Straff and his 81st Armored Corps has been completely shattered by this move of the German army. £® £® £® £® £®
On March 12, 1943, when surrounded by Soviet troops, Ernst. The Medium Assault Group commanded by Brahm defeated the Soviet 81st Panzer Corps in Tenklar and quickly advanced towards Krasnodar.
On their two wings were the Soviet troops who were in hot pursuit, but on the outside of the Soviet army were the German troops who were equally in pursuit.
Encirclement and counter-encirclement - a particularly wonderful scene formed on the battlefield. And it all revolves around one person:
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm!
This heinous and determined baron made the boldest decision when the crisis came, completely ignoring the dangers around him - to attack, and used continuous assaults to achieve the final victory.
Vasilevsky is also waiting with determination. He believes that his troops will be able to complete the campaign plan and completely defeat the Skeleton Baron.
At least for now, no one can know who of the two will win the final victory. £® £® £® £® £®
After learning that the German Assault Group had completed its breakthrough in Tenklar, Vasilevsky immediately ordered Straff to command the remnants of the 81st Armored Corps to continue to pursue the Assault Group!
This is a pretty good decision. Vasilevsky will never give the Germans any chance to breathe.
At this time, Wang Weiyi, who was rapidly advancing towards Krasnodar, also received intelligence from forward reconnaissance, and assembled the Soviet 56th Army in the direction of Krasnodar.
A complete group army was placed in front of the German army!
"Si Dao, I need you to tear a hole in the blockade of the 56th Army. Can you do it?" Wang Weiyi asked calmly.
"Assign me the Mylistel Battle Group" Guo Yunfeng's answer was also very simple.
"Your request has been met." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Once the opening is opened, hold on to the spot, and I will order the Ike battle group and the Viking division to launch a surprise attack on the Soviet army at the same time My officers, the enemy They will definitely not let us pass easily. They will definitely mobilize heavy troops to re-attack.To fill this gap, we are seizing this opportunity. But I would like to ask you to remember that what we want is to defeat, not defeat! "
"Yes, Marshal."
Hearing the resounding answers from his subordinates, Wang Weiyi adjusted his military uniform: "Then what are you waiting for?"
What are you waiting for? German soldiers!
The attack on Krasnodar began with almost no adjustments.
Defending here is the Soviet 56th Army, commander Chicheno. General Davamirsky.
He is an old subordinate of Marshal Vasilevsky and his staunchest follower. When Marshal Vasilevsky completed the encirclement of the German assault group, Davamirsky excitedly drank an entire bottle of vodka to celebrate.
But before his drunkenness had passed, he received news that the German assault group had defeated the 81st Panzer Corps and was advancing towards Krasnodar. Waski was startled and broke into a cold sweat. £® £® £® £® £® !
Too fast¡¤The German assault speed is too fast! If they break through here again, the next target of the German army will inevitably be Mozdok. With Mozdok's existing defense strength, it is impossible to stop the German army, and then there is the Terek River. £® £® £® £® £®
The Germans must be stopped in Krasnodar!
The 56th Group Army was all mobilized. However, at this time, the leading troops of the German army had already arrived. £® £® £® £® £®
Tanks could be seen everywhere, and the German troops all over the mountains and plains quickly launched a fierce assault on Krasnodar as soon as they arrived at the designated battlefield.
Guo Yunfeng did not hold back at all, and devoted all the troops he had to the offensive at once.
The rambler did not give himself much time. Before the main force arrived, he had to open a gap here and complete the rambler's combat concept.
As his old comrade-in-arms, Myristl and his battle group were the first to enter the battlefield. These battle-hardened German soldiers were divided into assault squads and continued to attack the Russian positions with the support of tanks.
The Russians looked a little flustered. £® £® £® £® £® After all, they never expected that the Germans would appear here so quickly. £® £® £® £® £®
Two Tigers and a Wasp blasted a gap in the position. Then, several assault teams quickly rushed up and quickly eliminated the remaining enemies in the trenches.
Without the slightest pause, they immediately called on the Tiger and Wasp to charge forward. £® £® £® £® £®
With arduous efforts again and again, these German soldiers occupied positions one after another, and a gap was slowly being opened.
And Davamirski would never be willing to face such a situation. A large number of reserves were put on the battlefield and launched a counterattack against the German army as soon as possible.
The loyal Davamirsky quickly told Marshal Vasilevsky everything that happened here.
When Vasilevsky learned that the 56th Army was launching a counterattack, he immediately ordered Davamirsky in a stern tone to stop such actions and told him that it was not terrible for the Germans to open a gap. If they wanted to pass through the narrow The gap will inevitably slow down the march of the troops. At that time, the 56th Group Army can launch an attack calmly, disrupt the entire deployment of the German army, delay the German army, and buy the maximum time for the arrival of the main force.
Once a countercharge is launched now, it will definitely play into the enemy's hands, and the entire Krasnodar defense line may even be shaken.
However, Marshal Vasilevsky¡¯s order was issued too late. £® £® £® £® £®
The 56th Group Army, which had already launched an offensive, received an order to stop the attack and defend on the spot, which caused some confusion among the Soviet commanders.
And at this time, the Ike battle group and Viking division commanded by Wang Weiyi arrived!
These new troops who joined the battlefield roared and swarmed towards the Russians who had left their positions. The advantages of tanks were fully demonstrated here!
Vasilevsky only received the report from the front ten minutes after the German army launched its attack. £® £® £® £® £®
"It's over, Krasnodar can no longer stop the German army" Marshal Vasilevsky was a little helpless: "Davamirsky made the worst choice"
"I think there should be hope" Khrushchev felt that the marshal's worries were too early: "After all, Davamirsky was commanding a complete group army there, and it was not easy for the Germans to break through. £®
Vasilevsky smiled bitterly: "Comrade Military Commissar, Krasnodar is an empty plain, and the German armor advantage can be fully utilized. If our troops hold on in the positions that have been set up, £®It is possible to delay the Germans. Now Davamirski gives up his position. £®
Speaking of this, worry showed on his face: "I can even see the massacre that the Germans are carrying out on the plains"
Vasilevsky¡¯s worries are absolutely correct. The German army is carrying out a terrible and tragic massacre on the plains of Krasnodar.
Those German tanks had no worries at all and kept attacking again and again. The Russians, who lost their position cover, became victims of the German armored forces.
Under the attack of artillery shells and machine guns, Russian corpses piled up like hills. £® £® £® £® £® This is not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is that the assault power of the tanks cannot be stopped by the 56th Group Army, which lacks armored vehicles and artillery.
The German air force also flew into the sky again and again, and the falling shells turned the entire Krasnodar battlefield into a terrifying melting pot. £® £® £® £® £®
In Germany, Wang Weiyi can get all the support he wants, whether it is air force or artillery. This is probably what he himself considers to be the luckiest thing.
What he can be sure of now is that after completing the breakthrough against Jian Kral, Krasnodar will not be able to stop him!
Marshal Vasilevsky is a very good commander. He was able to understand Wang Weiyi's thoughts, but it is regrettable that he did not appear on the battlefield in person.
Therefore, this once again caused the failure of the Russian containment in Krasnodar. £® £® £® £® £®
The German tanks that launched a strong assault destroyed the resistance in front of them. A large number of Russians had no time to retreat to their formation and fell under the fierce firepower of the German army. !
And the German planes in the sky were simply crazy. They worked hard to drop the bombs, and carried out dive bombing again and again.
On every kilometer of their position, the Russians were being bombarded by tons and tons of steel. No matter how tenacious these Soviet soldiers were, they could not withstand the impact of this steel!
If this was a battle of annihilation, maybe the 56th Army would have collapsed. £® £® £® £® £® But what the Germans obviously want is not how to annihilate the Soviet army. £® £® £® £® £®
Large groups of troops began to break through from Krasnodar. They didn¡¯t care about this place. They only cared about one place:
Terek River!
When you get there, the real decisive battle begins. £® £® £® £® £®
Facing the German troops that kept rushing out, Davamirski had no choice. Likewise, Huashalevskiy was helpless. What can be done? The Germans achieved everything they wanted.
Krasnodar fell again under the strong charge of the German assault group.
The only good thing is that just like what they did at Tenklar, the Germans have no interest in annihilating the Russian troops here.
However, for the Soviet commander, should this be a blessing or a tragedy?
"Order, Davamirsky immediately gathers all the troops of the 56th Army, abandons Krasnodar, and pursues the Germans!"
Vasilevsky quickly adjusted his mentality and issued such an order again.
"Abandon Krasnodar? Comrade Commander?" Khrushchev was not quite sure of Comrade Commander's true thoughts.
"Now, Krasnodar has lost its strategic significance" Vasilevsky smiled bitterly: "Ernst Brahm's intention is very obvious, he wants to win over the Terek River and If we insist on holding on to Krasnodar, something more terrible will happen. £®¡±
As he spoke, his expression became extremely firm: "Since Ernst Brahm chose the Terek River as the location for the decisive battle, then let's meet his request!"
Although Khrushchev did not raise any objections, he still had doubts in his heart.
Why was Vasilevsky so sure of Ernst? Will Brahm choose the Terek River as the location for the decisive battle? There, he had to withstand attacks from all directions.
In a sense, the Terek River is a dead place!
Would the Skeleton Baron really do that?
Khrushchev looked at Vasilevsky and swallowed his words again.
Tenklar did not stop the German assault group, Krasnodar did not stop the German army, and Mozdok, whose defense was quite weak, also did not stop the German army.
The German assault group commanded by the Skeleton Baron has simply become a nightmare for the Russians.
They are obviously surrounded, but they are still assaulting as always-continuous assaults! It seems that the people being surrounded now are not German troops, but Soviet troops.
Around the German army, a large number of Soviet troops gathered behind the German army, and followed a large number of Soviet troops. However, there were a large number of German troops on the periphery and flanks of the Soviet army.
The battlefield was in chaos. £® £® £® £® £®
Using himself as bait, Vasilevsky knew clearly that it was bait, but he still wanted to swallow it desperately!
Wang Weiyi successfully accomplished this and successfully led the German assault group forward to the preset decisive battle location:
Terek River!
This is the river in the eastern part of Russia's North Caucasus. It originates from the Greater Caucasus Mountains and flows into the Caspian Sea. It is one of the main rivers flowing north from the Caucasus Mountains.
Hundreds of years ago, Tamerlane, the founding monarch of the Timur Empire, went to war for the second time with Tokhtamysh, the last monarch of the White Horde. This time it was on the Terek River in the North Caucasus.
Tokhtamysh¡¯s cavalry attacked Timur¡¯s center and right flank. However, some emirs of the Golden Horde went to Timur's army, and Tokhtamysh was defeated. Timur later went to southern Russia, destroyed Sarai and Astrakhan, and established Timur. Hugroot.
This river witnessed the war hundreds of years ago, and now, it is about to witness a new war.
Unlike the war between Timur and Tokhtamysh, this time the sound of artillery will drown everything here, and it will no longer be a battle of swords, guns and bows and arrows.
The quietly flowing Terek River is waiting for the most terrifying thing to happen. £® £® £® £® £®
A large number of Soviet troops blocked the path of the German assault group, but Wang Weiyi and his German officers and soldiers did not panic. All this had been expected.
This place will soon become a melting pot, and countless people will die here. The basis for victory or defeat in a conference will soon be determined here, and the two major forces will engage in the most terrifying strangulation here.
Perhaps, this will be the most thrilling battle that Wang Weiyi has ever commanded, and he cannot predict the outcome of this battle. Many uncertain factors will have a significant impact on the war.
But now that it¡¯s here, let¡¯s fight this battle to the end!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Seventy-Four. The flowing Terek River
!Prylek River is about to witness a piece of history! !
Since the invention of gunpowder, humankind¡¯s catastrophe has come. Gunpowder brings more and more new weapons and more and more human deaths in every war.
Rifles - machine guns - cannons - tanks - planes!
This is a real disaster!
What the Terek River is about to witness is a war with shocking casualties in human history!
The river flowing quietly will soon change into a color:
Bloody color!
Many people will sleep here, and it will become a huge and terrifying tomb. No plant will be able to survive on this land, because all the resentful spirits will be buried in the soil.
And there is only one person who leads all of this:
The Skeleton Baron¡ª¡ªErnst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm!
After the assault group reached the Terek River with overwhelming momentum, they stopped advancing. £® £® £® £® £® In fact, they have no place to continue their assault. £® £® £® £® £®
Defending on the Terek River are the 38th, 43rd, and 66th Group Armies of the Soviet Army, attached to the 19th Armored Corps. Commander Rodion. Yakovlevich. General Malinovsky.
And to the left, right, and rear of the German assault group were densely packed Soviet troops trailing endlessly!
Ernst. Brahm was completely surrounded here. At this time, the German assault group had completely lost any possibility of breaking through.
But in fact, Wang Weiyi had no plans to break out at all. £® £® £® £® £®
When Vasilevsky relied on his excellent command skills and desperate determination to successfully complete the siege of Tenklar, Wang Weiyi decided to break the boat and use the toughest way to start a decisive battle in advance, using the most incredible Way to fight back against Vasilevsky!
And the Terek River was exactly the place he chose for the decisive battle!
The assault group is like an isolated island in the ocean, it looks so eye-catching. Surrounded by a raging sea, it could be submerged at any time. What Wang Weiyi wants to do
Just do your best to keep this isolated island safe until the moment when "Ernst's Miracle" happens. £® £® £® £® £®
Although there were Russians everywhere, the German soldiers in the assault group did not panic in any way. They quickly devoted themselves to the construction of the position. Offensively, they are about to stage an excellent defensive battle here.
Manstein, Guderian, and Rommel were the most outstanding offensive masters in the German army, and Model was the most outstanding defensive master. Then Ernst. What about Brahm?
He demonstrated his excellent defensive abilities at Monfaucon in World War I and his excellent offensive abilities at Demyansk or Kharkov. But this was the first time for Wang Weiyi to engage in such a large-scale defensive operation on the Terek River.
"In this defensive operation, it doesn't matter how many positions are lost" Wang Weiyi told his subordinates very clearly: "Even if almost all the positions are lost, as long as a piece of land as big as a palm is left, we still have the possibility of victory. Or "As long as I'm here, the Russians can't say they've won!"
These are words full of domineering, probably only Baron Skeleton can say such words. £® £® £® £® £®
His subordinates did not think there was anything wrong but listened carefully to what the marshal said: "Malinovsky on the Terek River has impatiently launched a tentative attack, which has no impact at all. To us. We will build three lines of fortifications in a circle throughout the position to continue to block the Russian attack until our troops on the outside completely complete the counter-encirclement of the Soviet army and launch a full-line assault! £®
His tone gradually became stern: "Some of you have followed me in the Demyansk breakout battle, but this battle is very different from that one! Demyansk, we just want to start from Russia Jump out of the encirclement of people, and this time even if the opportunity to break out is placed in front of us, we must give up! We must hold on here for the victory of Stalingrad and the final victory of the Russian battlefield!"
Having said this, he paused briefly: "The number of enemies is dozens of times greater than ours, but it is not terrible. I have ordered Marshal Richthofen's air force to provide unrestricted air support to us. From now on Everyone must be ready for the battlefield, including me. £®
His subordinates looked at each other??, we can see the marshal's grace on the battlefield again.
"Okay, let's get ready." After arranging the combat mission, Wang Weiyi tidied up his military uniform: "I don't expect miracles to always happen on the battlefield. The troops who are always looking forward to miracles will never achieve the final victory £®
The generals in the assault group stood up and raised their hands one after another: "Everything is for Germany!"
Watching them leave, Wang Weiyi suddenly turned his head to Guo Yunfeng beside him: "Do you think I lost to Vasilevsky in the first battle?"
"I don't know" Guo Yunfeng said honestly: "But I know Vasilevsky is a very powerful character"!
"Yes, very powerful characters." Wang Weiyi mused: "Vasilevsky, Zhukov, Budyonny, Konev, these people are all great characters in the Soviet army. If you want to defeat the Soviet Union, you must defeat it first. them.
¡°This time I fell into Vasilevsky¡¯s big trap, which is actually not a bad thing. It reminded me that we are not yet able to sweep everything in Russia. Stalingrad was just the beginning, then Moscow. £® £® £® £® £® Four swords, I think regardless of victory or defeat, the Battle of Russia will be our last battle. £® £® £® £® £® "
"What happens next?" Guo Yunfeng asked involuntarily.
"I don't know." Wang Weiyi smiled: "I can't control the future. What I can control is the current destiny. Sida, come and meet the challenge with me."
The storm is about to sweep across this battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
The information that the German assault group stopped advancing at the Terek River and began to build a defense line on the spot quickly reached Vasilevsky's ears.
He knew Ernst. What does Brahm want to do?
In fact, whether it is Vasilevsky or Ernst. Brahm has clearly placed his strategic purpose on the opponent's current situation, and there is almost no secret at all.
What these two outstanding commanders have to do is to see who can accomplish their strategic goals.
The Soviet troops were rushing towards the Terek River from all directions, and Malinovs, who was the first to engage in firefights with the German troops on the Terek River, was enough to reassure Vasilevsky.
Of course, Stalin was absolutely worried about Malinovsky. £® £® £® £® £® Thinking of this, Vasilevsky glanced at Khrushchev aside. £® £® £® £® £®
Malinovsky¡¯s identity is somewhat special.
He first came to prominence during the First World War in 1914. At the age of 15, he went to work as a handyman in the Russian Imperial Army. After receiving military training, he was sent to the "Eastern Battlefield" to fight against the German army and achieved military exploits; even though he was still just a soldier. A grassroots soldier, he was sent to the company that engaged in the famous "trench warfare" to be in charge of machine gun shooting. In 1915, he was rewarded by the army for holding on to his post and repelling the incoming German troops. This was also the first time in his long military career that he was awarded the Russian Empire's St. George's Cross. Level 4, and was promoted to corporal platoon leader. Not long after, he was seriously injured and lay in the hospital for several months before recovering. In 1916, he returned to the army, and this time he was sent to the French battlefield to serve as the "Western Theater" and the "Russian entry into the war" A member of the Expeditionary Force. The 17-year-old Corporal Malinovsky was sent to fight in the fiercely contested battlefield near the port of Boerland and was promoted to sergeant. During this battle, his left arm was injured and nearly disabled, and he was awarded a medal by the French government. At this time, the Russian October Revolution broke out, and France had no choice but to repatriate the Russian troops back to the country. A small number of Russian soldiers who were regarded as elite soldiers by the French government were kept in the famous "French Foreign Legion" to help in the war. Malinovsky therefore fought for the French army. It was not until the end of World War I that the French army commended him and awarded him medals and was promoted to second lieutenant. He was only 19 years old.
It is precisely because of this that Malinovsky began to be called a "Francophile".
In the spring of 1941, he was in Timoshenko, when he served as the "People's Representative of the Defense of the Soviet Union". He observed the unusual deployment of German troops to press against the border, and he took the lead in warning the Soviet government: "The German troops have intentions to invade Russia", that is, early detection Knowing that the German army would launch Operation Barbarossa, an all-out attack on Russia, in order to strengthen the defense of the Soviet Red Army against the German army, he urgently selected many outstanding officers from the "Frunze Military Academy" to serve in the front-line troops and lead the troops in preparation for the war. At this time, he was given the task of The right to command troops - the Russian 48th Infantry Division was newly organized in the defense area of ????his hometown of Odessa. One week later, the German army launched a large-scale attack on Russia. Major General Malinovsky and the 48th Division were deployed to garrison on the border between Russia and Romania.
After the German army launched a large-scale attack on the Soviet Union in 1941, several Red Army legions with hundreds of thousands of troops were surrounded by the huge German offensive. Malinovsky was finally recognized as one of the few Red Army generals capable of commanding large armies in combat. ;His three divisions are only equipped with part of the infantry divisions, and they are facing the German blitzkrieg.The front line was deployed along the Pilt River. According to the practice at the time, the Red Army generals generally hid in the rear of their own troops to direct operations; but this was not the case with Malinovsky: instead, he would personally visit the critical front line. The fan-shaped battlefield accompanied the soldiers and encouraged their morale; at this time, the Red Army was unable to stop the experienced German army's numerical and technological superiority. Malinovsky led the defeated troops to escape along the Black Sea coast, and the German army tried to encircle and destroy the horsemen. The Linovsky Army failed. In the end, the German army finally succeeded in encircling the Red Army in Nikolayev, but the Malinovsky Army broke through the encirclement again and moved to garrison in the Dnipropetrovsk area.
After the German army launched a counterattack in Kharkov, the Soviet army suffered a disastrous defeat. It was when news of the real defeat came that Stalin, who was suspicious, began to blame Malinovsky for whether the defeat was intentional.
The reason is actually very simple. Stalin was afraid that Malinovsky had close contacts with France during World War I. £® £® £® £® £®
After the Battle of Stalingrad broke out, Malinovsky was ordered to go out again, but Stalin was still worried about him and secretly ordered Khrushchev, secretary of the Stalingrad CHAN Party and member of the Military Commission, to "keep a close eye on Malinovsky." All words and deeds.¡±
You have to use him and guard against him at the same time. This is what Stalin was always used to doing.
¡°In Vasilevsky¡¯s view, Malinovsky is actually a trustworthy frontline general. He performed very well in both offense and defense.
Such a general must let go and let him show his talents on the battlefield, instead of always being wary of him. £® £® £® £® £®
Thinking of this, Vasilevsky adjusted his emotions: "Comrade Military Commissar, everything is going according to our previous assumptions. The German army has no way to go on the Terek River. And Comrade Malinovsky It is crucial to complete the mission, so I am going to send another army group to him to command. What do you think?"
Usually on military issues, Vasilevsky did not consult Khrushchev for his opinions, he just informed him, but this time there were some abnormalities.
Khrushchev knew why, because Vasilevsky knew that his mission was to monitor Malinovsky.
He hesitated for a moment: "Comrade Commander-in-Chief, I have no objection to your arrangement But Comrade Malinovs has a very heavy task, and the attack power of the assault group in the German army is very powerful. £®
Khrushchev¡¯s proposal made Vasilevsky startled. But he didn't have time to think about why Khrushchev suggested this. He pondered for a moment and then nodded. Picked up the phone on the table: "Order, the 47th Group Army and the 63rd Armored Corps will immediately approach the Terek River and be unified under the command of Comrade Malinovsky Yes, immediately, no Delay. They are closest to the Terek River and must arrive at the battlefield tomorrow afternoon."
After putting down the phone, Vasilevsky's eyes fell on Khrushchev again: "Comrade Military Commissar, although we have completed the encirclement, the German army is also racing against time on our outer lines. The assault group among the German army is in a huge crisis. At this time, we are actually in a huge crisis. To be honest, I am not sure that we can achieve the final victory.¡±
The flesh under Khrushchev's eyelids twitched. This was not what a commander-in-chief with only a few million troops should say. Moreover, it was regrettable that Vasilevsky had said such words more than once. .
While responsible for monitoring Malinovsky, Khrushchev was also responsible for monitoring Vasilevsky. Comrade Stalin was also uneasy about the commander-in-chief.
Khrushchev considered whether to report Vasilevsky's remarks to Stalin, but at this time he still mustered up his energy and said: "Comrade Commander-in-Chief, although you have just been promoted to marshal not long ago, you are actually in the army. . Many commanders think that with your qualifications and military exploits, you should have been the marshal. £® The battle of Stalingrad is the one everyone expects, and because of this, I firmly believe that under your command we will achieve final victory."
Vasilevsky smiled bitterly, who said that Khrushchev was just a reckless, vulgar and rude country boy? There is no one around him who is better at hiding his secrets than him. £® £® £® £® £®
"Well, Comrade Military Commissar, I hope to achieve the final victory as you said." Vasilevsky cheered up and said.
"I wish you success, I'll go check on the troops." Khrushchev said and left here
When he returned to his office, Khrushchev picked up the phone on the table specially prepared for himself alone: ??"Call me the commander of the Terek River Corps, General Malinovsky £®
After waiting there for a while, Khrushchev spoke to the phone again: "Rodion? Yes, I am Khrushchev I want to inform you in advance that with my efforts, the Commander-in-Chief Comrade Comrade Luo Ziong agreed to increase the strength of the army. £® You, this battle is all about victory, not failure. I think if you can win this war, you will be promoted to general. It¡¯s possible. £®Comrade Stalin is very satisfied with your performance. £®
Khrushchev put down the phone and smiled.
Even Comrade Stalin didn¡¯t know that he, who was responsible for monitoring Malinovsky, had actually become good friends with him. Without himself, Malinovsky would never have been able to stand alone.
Khrushchev needs his own strength and officers who are loyal to him, just like Comrade Stalin did back then.
With the purges happening again and again, Khrushchev had no way of knowing when such a terrible fate would befall him, so he had to take precautions in advance.
And Malinovsky is one of the generals who has won absolute loyalty to him.
So he must go all out to support Malinovsky in everything he does in the military!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Seventy-Five. I'm here - I'm fine!
!On March 16, 1943, as Malinovsky took the lead in launching an attack on the Terek River, the Great Battle broke out!
This is the most important part of the entire Battle of Stalingrad, and to some extent, it will even determine the final fate of the Battle of Stalingrad.
No one can predict the outcome, but from this moment on, no one can stop the war until the outcome is determined.
The German Air Force continues to provide the most reliable help to the ground forces. They are doing their best to fight the Soviet Air Force in a life-and-death struggle. They must seize the air supremacy here.
The most magnificent scene was staged in the sky, with a large number of aircrafts engaged in terrifying battles in the blue sky.
There are constant flames flying, and planes are constantly being shot down. But no one has any intention of evacuating the battlefield. Everyone is doing their best here to engage in a battle of life and death.
Fire spreads on the battlefield; blood flows on the battlefield. No one can stop it, no one can end it.
"Screaming with all your strength cannot stop the deepest fear in your heart; shouting with all your strength cannot stop human beings' fear of death.
The fiery snakes swayed in the air with their alluring and terrifying figures, and then silently sank into the enemy's body; the shells were like wraiths released from hell, ruthlessly taking countless lives. .
Wang Weiyi was watching the battlefield coldly, and Malinovsky was also watching the battlefield coldly. £® £® £® £® £®
The collision of steel and steel cannot stop their determination to win, and the constant loss of lives cannot stop their determination to win.
The cathartic sound of artillery explains their determination to win. They are using the most manly way to tell each other what food is war!
The extremely familiar sound of "Ula" resounded on the battlefield again and again, and countless familiar figures appeared on the battlefield overwhelmingly.
A large number of artillery and a large number of tanks were shooting at each other there. German or Soviet soldiers used various weapons in their hands to try their best to kill each other under their guns.
When rows of grenades fall, the explosion can always take away countless lives. £® £® £® £® £®
The soldiers¡¯ faces were full of numbness and indifference. They didn¡¯t care about the lives of their enemies, nor their own lives. For them, how to survive is not what they should consider now.
A Tiger tank destroyed three T-34s with one breath, but the Russian shells also made it lose the ability to continue fighting. A German tank soldier emerged from the unpleasant smoke in the tank, but as soon as he jumped to the ground, he was violently fired by the Soviet Bobosha submachine gun.
The tank soldier fell. His entire body had been penetrated. £® £® £® £® £®
However, this group of Soviet soldiers who had just shot and killed a German tank soldier also had no good results. The roar of the MP40 sounded all around.
Countless bullets rained down on this group of Russians. Under the crazy and violent blows, none of the more than ten Russians could survive.
"The Russians exchanged a dozen lives for one German life. This is actually just an abbreviation on the battlefield.
Although the Bobosha submachine gun restored the low morale of the Soviet army on the battlefield, it could not change the overall situation on the battlefield. Under the powerful counterattack of the German army, they had to suffer a price that was several times, ten times, or even dozens of times higher than that of the enemy.
The German assault group, which attacks like sharp spears, also showed their strong resilience during defensive battles.
Every line of defense and every position is so perfectly equipped with firepower. The German organized defense line now seemed to be undoubtedly difficult to destroy.
Artillery and tanks continue to cooperate with the soldiers' operations. This is a real steel line of defense.
The casualties are increasing every minute and every second, and the huge casualties make everyone on the battlefield frightened.
The Russians here not only showed cruelty to the Germans, but even more cruelty to themselves. They did not cherish their lives at all, and launched waves of attacks under the constant urging of the commander. As long as the German army has not failed, this attack will never stop!
Wang Weiyi set up his headquarters at the forefront, just like in previous battles. He must send the strongest signal to the German soldiers in the bloody battle:
I am here! I - am fighting with you!
Artillery shells continued to fall around the headquarters, but this did not hinder Wang Weiyi's determination at all.??
This is the first day of the defensive war, and there is still a long way to go.
Judging from the intelligence coming in, the Soviet encirclement is getting tighter and tighter. About tonight, Davamirski's 56th Army will be able to arrive on the battlefield and engage in the attack.
¡°Before dawn tomorrow, a large number of Russians will surround this place so tightly that not even a fly can fly out. £® £® £® £® £®
And the German troops are also advancing rapidly and crazily. They know that here, on the Terek River, their Baron Alexson is fighting hard.
They must get here as soon as possible!
However, at this moment, Wang Weiyi suddenly issued a jaw-dropping order: "All German troops immediately slow down their attack!"
Completely shocking, for the medium assault group, time means. £® £® £® £® !
"I want to make the Russian encirclement smaller" But Wang Weiyi's words were so firm: "The smaller the Russian encirclement is, the more opportunities we will have to annihilate the enemy in large numbers. When that time comes, even if the Russians want to run, they will have no way to escape!¡±
"But, Marshal, your safety"
"What we have to consider now is not my safety, but the victory of the entire war!" Wang Weiyi's tone left no room for doubt: "Even if I and the entire Central Assault Group are completely annihilated, the main force of the Russians in Stalingrad will also be destroyed here. ! What I want is final victory, not personal life and death!"
At this moment, all the German generals finally understood Baron Alexson¡¯s true intention.
In fact, from the first minute after arriving at the Terek River, Wang Weiyi no longer cared about his life or death. He knew that even if he really died here, the final victory would definitely belong to the Ernst Battle Group!
Stalingrad will eventually fall into the hands of Germany. When Stalingrad changes hands and the Caucasus will be completely controlled by Germany, victory in the Russian War becomes predictable.
"There is a sentence that has been repeated countless times in the German army, but I still want to say it in front of you today" Herbert, the commander of the Viking Division. Geely said with infinite admiration: "It is my greatest honor to be able to fight alongside you!"
"It is our greatest honor to be able to fight alongside you!" All the German generals burst out with such a cry that was repeated again and again.
Now, there is nothing to think about too much. Now that you understand what Baron Alexson wants to do, let¡¯s continue to do it according to his ideas.
Berlin¡¯s telegrams flew to Wang Weiyi¡¯s hands one by one, directly signed Adolf. Hitler's telegrams account for the majority.
Hitler was probably really anxious. He kept asking about the situation of the assault group in his telegrams, but Wang Weiyi only gave him one answer:
"I'm here - I'm fine!"
I'm here - I'm fine!
In this way, Wang Weiyi was telling Hitler, as well as Manstein, Guderian and Model who were advancing like him, that he was safe here and there was no need to worry about himself.
Now that the main force of the Russians is attracted here, the resistance of Manstein, Guderian, and Model's cluster attack will be greatly reduced, and soon, they will be able to complete the rendezvous.
At that time, what force will be able to stop Germany?
No. £® £® £® £® £®
There was another overwhelming sound of artillery. This should be the German artillery that was wreaking havoc on the attacking Russians, right?
Wang Weiyi walked out of his headquarters.
He could see his soldiers fighting bravely, he could see his soldiers defending their colleagues, and he continued to organize counterattacks one after another.
It¡¯s my honor to fight with you. £® £® £® £® £® Wang Weiyi said silently in his heart. £® £® £® £® £®
All German officers and soldiers believe that it is their greatest honor to fight alongside Baron Alexson, but only Wang Weiyi himself knows that it is his greatest honor to be able to fight alongside these German soldiers!
Starting from the morning of the 16th, the Terek River Corps carried out uninterrupted charges again and again, and the German positions encountered the most brutal test.
The repeated charges and defenses brought countless corpses. Even a soldier who has experienced hundreds of battles cannot calmly deal with such an environment.
What is death? Death is just a matter of a few tenths of a second. £® £® £® £® £® A sound of "wave"A soft bang, the bullet passed through your body, and then you didn't know anything. £® £® £® £® £®
Without war, the pain and torture will be lost forever. £® £® £® £® £®
So sometimes on a battlefield like this, dying is better than living. £® £® £® £® £®
Cannons and cannons are firing at each other, machine guns and machine guns are firing at each other. £® £® £® £® £® The snipers lurking in the dark are patiently looking for new targets one after another. £® £® £® £® £®
Death is howling. £® £® £® £® £®
Malinovsky, standing on the other side of the battlefield, couldn't believe that the German army's defense had reached such an extent. From the beginning of the attack, although she did not expect to win with her own strength, she was looking forward to seeing any major breakthroughs.
But the facts taught him the heaviest lesson.
So far in the battle, Malinovsky has lost thousands of soldiers. Remember, thousands of soldiers were killed! Under the crazy and terrifying firepower of the German army, the Soviet army, which charged without any resistance, almost fell like fallen leaves destroyed in the storm. £® £® £® £® £®
With no cover or blockage, the only thing the Russians can do is watch the bullets pass through them. £® £® £® £® £® However, they have not captured even an important position so far.
Moreover, once the Germans lose even those small positions, they will launch a new counterattack under the cover of artillery fire and tanks in the shortest possible time, and then take control of the positions in their own hands again. £® £® £® £® £®
The Germans seem to have made up their mind and will never leave any position to the enemy!
"It's terrible, it's terrible." Malinovsky murmured: "I have experienced countless battles, but this is the first time I have seen something as cruel as today. Human life is more important than an ant here." It¡¯s not worth it. £®Their firepower is too strong. £®
Chief of Staff Yakelevich nodded with deep sympathy: "Yes, we have suffered many failures before, probably for this reason, right? It stands to reason that a force trapped in a heavy siege has no possibility of breaking out. , it should be demoralizing, but I can¡¯t see it at all.¡±
"Comrade Chief of Staff, our tactical thinking is a bit behind" Malinovsky said thoughtfully: "In the past, we always thought that with a brave spirit, we could determine the battlefield. We are accustomed to concentrating superior forces and making unremitting sacrifices to win. However, this strategy has cost us many outstanding commanders. Many armies are filled with new soldiers, but even ten new soldiers cannot equal the effectiveness of one veteran."
Yakelevich was silent for a moment: "However, there are still a large number of new recruits in the German army."
Malinovsky smiled, but his smile looked a little bitter: "Yes, the German army also has a large number of recruits, but before they go to the battlefield, they have all gone through the most rigorous training. Their instructors truly believe that they have the capital to go to the battlefield before integrating them into the frontline troops. Moreover, these recruits who are on the battlefield for the first time always have some veterans teaching them how to survive on the battlefield. £®
"Survival?" Yakelevich didn't understand very well: "Soldiers who only think about how to survive. They don't have the spirit of sacrifice. I don't think they are qualified soldiers."
"No, this is a wrong view" Malinowski said slowly: "I once heard that Ernst Brahm and his men said that on the battlefield, demands Only when you truly understand this can you kill more enemies."
Yakelevich still doesn¡¯t quite understand. In his opinion, a soldier who goes to the battlefield without a certain determination to die is definitely not a good soldier. £® £® £® £® £®
Malinovsky knew that he could not explain it to the chief of staff in more detail, because they had accepted this idea from the first day they entered the army.
But Malinovsky himself knew that the number of troops was not directly proportional to the combat quality of the troops.
In many battles, the German army was far outnumbered. This was true whether in France, Britain, or Russia, but every time the German army was able to win easily.
Germany does not have a large population and does not have the largest army, but they were able to launch two world wars and continue to win, relying on the fundamentalsnot their people
¡°It¡¯s a pity that even my own chief of staff cannot understand this.
When he was in France, he carefully studied the German army's operations. He wanted to establish such a team in the Soviet Union, but the domestic environment did not allow him to do so.
It¡¯s really a regrettable thing. £® £® £® £® £®
"Comrade Commander, Comrade Rocklough was killed in action"
"What?" When they heard this shocking news, Malinovsky and Yakelevich were stunned. £® £® £® £® £® Oh my God, the brave and capable Botzka. Comrade Rocklough actually died?
In every hard battle, Comrade Rocklough always commanded his troops to undertake the most difficult tasks, and he never let his superiors down.
God seems to favor the brave. In countless hard battles, despite always being at the forefront, Rocklough was not even scratched. Therefore, this also earned him the title of "Lucky Potts". The nickname "Ka".
But, is he dying here now?
"Comrade General Rocklough commanded his troops and launched eight consecutive charges against the German army. During the last charge, an enemy artillery shell fell near him. Comrade General Rocklough was seriously injured on the spot. He died after resuscitation failed.¡±
Malinovsky sighed deeply, for the sake of Comrade Rocklough, and for the sake of the Soviet army, which was currently in a bitter battle. £® £® £® £® £®
As the fighting continues, more and more bad news will come, Malinovsky is sure of this. How many men will he lose when the battle is over? Malinovsky was completely unable to answer this point.
Countless families will be torn apart by the war. When the war ends and governments begin to negotiate and share the fruits of victory, will anyone think of the fallen soldiers and their families? Will anyone shed a tear for them?
This is the tragedy of the soldiers.
"Bury Comrade Rocklough well." Malinovsky put away his sad mood: "Tell our commanders and soldiers to use the most violent attack to attack the enemy and use the most violent attack to destroy the enemy. Defense! Victory will belong to us in the end!¡±
Malinovsky has decided to fight the Germans again!
Volume 2: My Country. Please give me a monthly ticket for double the last day.
Spider has been working hard to write. During the National Day in October, he didn't have a day off. It was very hard, but with the support of his brothers, Spider thought it was worth it.
The silence and downturn of Spider in September is not what I want to see. After a long period of adjustment, Spider believes that he has recovered and will get better and better. However, all this is based on the brothers.
If you have a monthly ticket, Spider urges you to vote for Spider without leaving any regrets.
Thanks! To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (ian.awr) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to mqpdan£® cam reading.
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Seventy-six. Voroshilov
!The losses suffered by the Soviet army during the entire day's offensive on the 16th were unacceptable.
The German Central Assault Group used a steel-like defense line to tell the Russians what real war is.
Yes, these Russians are not afraid of death, at least from the first minute they step onto the battlefield. But as more and more companions die and more and more casualties occur, the fear inherent in human beings will inevitably emerge.
Who is truly not afraid of death?
During this day, the casualties of the Soviet Terek River Corps reached a shocking 12,000 people. The German losses were extremely slight.
This is simply a naked massacre.
Of course, this does not mean that the German army's combat effectiveness has reached such a terrifying level, but that the Soviet army's unchanging charge mode gave them such brilliant results.
The Germans have fully understood the Russian offensive mode. £® £® £® £® £®
Before the war begins, there will be a barrage of artillery fire, and then the inspired Russian soldiers will charge with all their might using human sea tactics.
They didn¡¯t know how to avoid the enemy¡¯s dense rain of bullets, so they faced the baptism of bullets with their own bodies. £® £® £® £® £®
This is not fighting, this is simply sending death.
The night wind sobbed, seeming to be mourning those who died. The shells continued to streak through the night sky, with a shrill whistling sound. £® £® £® £® £®
Commandos continue to appear on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £® Night is their best opportunity to disguise themselves. £® £® £® £® £®
Snipers also like the night. They hide in the darkness, hold up their guns, and wait patiently for the next target to appear. Maybe they gain nothing in one night, maybe they can kill many enemies in one night. £® £® £® £® £®
The officers were counting the losses, re-directing and repairing their positions, and facing the new battle after daylight tomorrow. £® £® £® £® £®
Everyone is busy, mechanically. They know what they should do at this time without being told by their superiors.
The loss was not great, at least for the medium assault group, but Wang Weiyi did not dare to take it lightly.
He knew very well that the whole day's battle today was not the main attacking force of the Soviet army. It was to prevent the Russians from forcing the medium assault group to cross the Terek River and launch an attack.
He did not think that the Russians were right in doing this. The Chinese Assault Group had no intention of forcibly crossing the Terek River. £® £® £® £® £®
"A more brutal battle will probably begin tomorrow" Wang Weiyi whispered after inspecting his troops: "Our aerial reconnaissance shows that a large number of Russians will arrive on the battlefield tomorrow. And today's The battle is different, we will face attacks from all directions."
"The soldiers are ready, Marshal." Herbert. Gillette always seemed so confident: "We have the ability to defeat any enemy attack."
"Marshal, we just got the secret information." At this time, Thad, who had transformed into the chief intelligence officer of the Ernst Battle Group, came over and took a piece of secret information in his hand: "The Soviet army suddenly changed its generals on the battlefield. Marshal Kliment Yefremovich Voroshilov served as the former enemy commander."
"Who?" Wang Weiyi was stunned.
"Kliment Yefremovich Voroshilov!"
Wang Weiyi was startled again, and then he laughed loudly: "Okay, okay! Even God is helping us! Whether it is Malinovsky or Davamirsky, these people are actually After hundreds of battles, their presence has always been a huge threat to us."
"But, we just repelled them." General Gillette was a little unconvinced.
Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "My general, this is different. Although Davamirski did not stop us and Malinovsky failed to break through our position, you cannot deny their excellence.
They know how to adjust their combat ideas according to sudden changes on the battlefield. They also try to change their combat patterns during the battle. This has been very obvious this afternoon. The Russians are no longer so crazy with their weapons. The body attacks. But this Clement. Yefremovich. Comrade Marshal Voroshilov is different! "
His smile looked so bright: "Can you tell me what kind of person Comrade Marshal Voroshilov is? Ah, his nickname is 'Red Marshal,' of course he doesn't mean anything.It is his firm belief. It is undeniable that he was quite brave when fighting, but he was not worthy of being a marshal at all, and could only be a colonel at best. Yes, Colonel, as a colonel who faithfully executes the orders of his superiors and commands a regiment, he is still qualified. "
Wang Weiyi's words were full of contempt: "My generals, Comrade Marshal Voroshilov, who was born as a fitter and boasted himself as a 'red revolutionary fitter', is not a real military strategist, just a In his political and military career, he was not as diligent as Molotov, not as good at organization as Kaganovich, not as familiar with the inside story of officialdom as Malenkov, not as theoretically advanced as Zhdanov, and not as good as Khrushchev. He is smart and capable and has many ideas, but what makes him unique is that he obeys orders and follows orders, climbs up by stepping on the heads of other senior Red Army generals, and actively participates in suppressing the criminal activities of senior cadres of the Red Army. He publicly admits that he is insignificant and praises him. Stalin's military genius, openly declared that Stalin was the founder, organizer and inspiration of the Soviet Red Army, and was the greatest man on our planet. . £® £®
The German generals looked at each other and listened with interest.
Wang Weiyi, however, raised the subject to Thad: "General Thad, when you were working for France, you must have studied the Red Marshal very thoroughly, right?"
"Yes, we have carefully studied all senior Soviet generals." Sade was not modest at all: "Voroshilov participated in almost all the purges in the Soviet Union. During the great purges that took place in the Soviet Union from 1936 to 1938, After the door to the bloody hell created by Stalin was opened, Voroshilov did not hesitate to ignite the fire of brutal suppression. He was directly involved in the killing of as many as 5,000 mid-level commanders, and their families were also subjected to inhuman torture. . There are countless messages approved by him for arrests and executions, among which the famous ones are Khabarov-Haq, Blyukher, No. 88, Trial; Sverdlovsk, Gorbachev, No. 39, Approval Arrested; Commander of the Arctic Fleet, No. 212, trial and due punishment; Tbilisi, No. 344, trial and execution. Even his closest first deputy, Deputy People's Commissar of Defense I. Fetiko and colonel adjutant Rangovoy asked him to rescue them before they were arrested and executed. He did not even have the courage to stand up and say a word of justice for them. No. £®This shows that his conscience died long ago.
Sade's brain remembers all the information like a database: "On November 29, 1938, Voroshilov made a report at a military meeting: 'During the purges of the Red Army in 1937-38, we eliminated four More than 100,000 people; and in the ten months of 1938, we promoted more than 100,000 new commanders in accordance with Comrade Stalin's top directive of "Learn to value talents and value cadres."
"Forty thousand people, these are the best officers in the Soviet army." Wang Weiyi couldn't help but sigh: "Promoted 100,000 new commanders? These 100,000 people and the 40,000 commanders he purged It's not at the same level. If the 40,000 Soviet commanders were still there, the war might not be what it is now. £® The lack of truly outstanding military commanders in the army caused the Soviet army's early defeat. Now Voroshilov is actually here. This is because God is helping us, so we have to die for those 40,000 people. Let the wronged souls of the Soviet Union take revenge!¡±
The German generals looked at each other and smiled. Marshal Ernst's words are really humorous. The Germans actually want to avenge the Russians.
Wang Weiyi didn't quite understand. Vasilevsky could not have known about Voroshilov's incompetence, and Voroshilov, after the end of the Soviet-Finnish War, at the enlarged meeting of the Supreme Military Council of the Soviet Union, Director of the General Political Department Mekh Liss publicly criticized Stalin's command mistakes in a long speech based on his intentions. The meeting decided to remove him from the post of People's Commissar of National Defense and replace him with Xie. Kang. Timoshenko succeeded him and he was appointed Vice Chairman of the People's Council of the Soviet Union. Timoshenko assumed the command of the headquarters, and Zhukov was given the important task of leading the General Staff.
After the Soviet-German war broke out, Voroshilov was sent to the Western Front, but failed to stop the German army's crazy attack. Voroshilov was recalled to Moscow to lead the defense of the Northwest Front; he was later sent to Leningrad and assigned to inspect the training of the Red Army reserve units in the Moscow, Volga, Central Asia and Ural military districts. These are undoubtedly demoted uses.
But now how could he suddenly appear on the frontal battlefield and assume such an important job as the enemy's commander-in-chief?
Seriously speaking, Wang Weiyi has always thought about this.Incomprehensible.
Similarly, Vasilevsky was also powerless against sudden changes.
He received such an appointment suddenly, and the order was issued directly by Comrade Stalin, which gave Vasilevsky no chance to resist.
If Voroshilov is asked to command a division or even a group army, Vasilevsky has no objections. With his bravery, he is fully qualified. But asking him to command so many frontline troops was far beyond his ability.
"We cannot refuse the order personally signed by Comrade Stalin. Comrade Voroshilov has arrived at the front line." Khrushchev was also at a loss for this order from Moscow: "Comrade Commander-in-Chief, you don't have to ask I don¡¯t know why this happened.¡±
Vasilevsky¡¯s brows knitted together. He believed that Khrushchev did not know the inside story. His only hope now was that Voroshilov could follow the combat policy he had formulated, instead of blindly sacrificing the lives of the Red Army soldiers in exchange for a slim victory. £® £® £® £® £®
Perhaps, this coaching change will be a turning point on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
But what can Vasilevsky do? No one can disobey Comrade Stalin's orders. £® £® £® £® £® ! At this time, Voroshilov had already arrived at the front line. For his activation, Voroshilov was very proud. However, he also clearly saw that this might be the last opportunity he could seize. !
Voroshilov knows best what happened. £® £® £® £® £®
The commanders of the Soviet army were all summoned together, and everyone had a shuddering feeling about this marshal who was infamous during the Great Purge.
Voroshilov did not show mercy to the commanders. He severely criticized a series of "mistakes" made by the Soviet commanders in previous battles, and then said impassionedly:
"Opposite us is the German fascist army whose strength is far smaller than ours. We will organize the most powerful artillery fire and the most powerful troops. Under the guidance of Comrade Stalin, we will annihilate this German fascist army and create a solid foundation for the Soviet Union. Usher in the greatest victory! Therefore, I will order you to attack with the most courageous spirit!"
The Soviet commanders looked at each other in confusion. How should they launch an attack with the most courageous spirit?
Although Davamirsky was afraid of Voroshilov, out of loyalty to his beliefs, he stood up and said: "Comrade Marshal Voroshilov, I have no doubt that we can achieve the final victory, but The combat effectiveness of the German army cannot be underestimated. I have fought with them. They have powerful armored forces, powerful artillery fire and powerful firepower.
"Comrade Davamirsky!" Voroshilov interrupted him sternly: "Any fear is not worthy of being a commander of the Red Army, let alone a senior commander? All superior weapons are The paper tiger's spirit of not being afraid of sacrifice will win us all victory! Your failure in Krasnodar has proved this well. In the face of the enemy's charge, we must defeat them with a more ferocious charge! Without this spirit, we will not be able to bring victory to our troops!¡±
The humiliated Davamirsky still wanted to argue, but Straff, who also suffered a defeat in front of the German army, quietly pulled him. £® £® £® £® £®
Davamirsky sighed in his heart, and then sat down slowly. He thanked Starav for his kindness and knew what consequences he would suffer if he continued to argue with Voroshilov.
Voroshilov, who had completely controlled the situation, said with satisfaction: "Tomorrow will be the day that determines the outcome. Tomorrow, I will completely defeat the German fascists. Comrade Davamirsky, Comrade Straf! "
Davamirsky and Straf immediately stood up.
"You suffered a defeat at the hands of the Germans, and I will give you the opportunity to wash away your shame." Voroshilov said very earnestly: "You must know that shame can only be washed away on the battlefield. Therefore, the 56th Group Army and the 81st Armored Corps will serve as the leading force of the entire army!¡±
Davamirsky and Straf were not afraid of the battle, but Straf said: "Comrade Marshal Voroshilov, I am very happy that you can give us such an opportunity. But in the case of the 81st Armored Corps, We lost a lot of tanks in the previous battle.
"Comrade Straf, I just said that weapons are not omnipotent!" Voroshilov looked a little unhappy: "The sacrifice spirit of the soldiers is the most important! Lack of tanks? Then use them as infantry. ! The Germans are inIn the circle, their ammunition is limited. Each soldier can bear one bullet on his body. We can also consume all the German ammunition! "
All the Soviet generals were dumbfounded.
¡°Every soldier¡¯s body bears one bullet, and we can consume all the German ammunition!¡± What kind of combat theory is this?
Straff, who still wanted to reason, was quietly pulled away by Davamirsky this time. £® £® £® £® £®
When he came out of the conference room, Straf sighed longly: "We will all die here."
"Yes, we will all die here." Davamirsky repeated his words: "Using armored troops as infantry to charge is simply suicide. Comrade Starav, in tomorrow's battle, my first The 56th Army will be at the forefront, and your troops will serve as cover and support."
Straff was very grateful for the other party's kindness. He knew that Davamirski was trying his best to prevent his troops from dying in vain.
However, Voroshilov would never allow such a thing to happen.
"Compared to death, I am more afraid of the insult to my reputation." Straf looked at the night sky absentmindedly: "If he finds out that I am not attacking, I will be removed from my post and then sent to a military court. . Comrade Davamirsky, I am not afraid of death, but I am afraid of being judged by my own comrades and then being thrown into the pillar of shame in history.¡±
Davamirsky was silent there, yes, who doesn¡¯t think so? But they have no way to change all this, they can't even control their own destiny, and this is their sorrow.
The question is, who the hell persuaded Comrade Stalin to bring Voroshilov back to the battlefield!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Seventy-seven. Armored and Infantry
!War is sometimes so unpredictable. !
A war that was originally evenly matched will suddenly change the direction of the entire war due to the sudden emergence of certain things that were not expected before the war.
Regarding the Soviet army¡¯s unchanging offensive mode, Malinovsky wanted to change, and Vasilevsky wanted to change. They were ready to start changing the Soviet army¡¯s offensive mode during the war.
But the appearance of Voroshilov changed everything.
Although Vasilevsky is the commander-in-chief of the Stalingrad Front and the commander-in-chief on the battlefield, in some respects, Voroshilov has greater authority than him.
This huge power comes from Moscow!
On March 17, 1943, a huge Soviet army rushed to the Terek River. Before the preparations were completed, the former enemy commander-in-chief Voroshilov could not wait to issue the order to attack.
He must use a victory to tell Comrade Stalin that he is trustworthy.
The 56th Group Army and the 81st Armored Corps acted as the assault force.
And when these two troops took on the main attack mission, even the German generals couldn't believe it. Although the 56th Group Army did not suffer any serious losses, the 81st Armored Corps was crippled in Jiankelal. They lost more than two-thirds of their tanks and had already lost their assault power.
The German officers simply could not understand why such a unit should be used for the main offensive mission. £® £® £® £® £®
While these two Soviet troops launched an attack, the Terek River Corps commanded by Malinovsky also launched an attack at the same time.
Voroshilov¡¯s idea is actually very simple, to give full play to the Soviet army¡¯s numerical advantage and use a multi-channel assault to win the war.
But obviously the battle situation was not what he imagined. As the Soviet troops gathered, the Luftwaffe appeared in the sky. Those bombs and dive bombings continued to disrupt the Russian deployment
The bombs exploded among the Russians, and the German fighter planes swooped down fiercely. The Russians had to dodge the bullets in strings. £® £® £® £® £®
The Soviet Air Force was late in appearing on the battlefield, but obviously the old Soviet aircraft were no match for the German Air Force equipped with new fighters.
However, the Soviet army finally had a chance to assemble its troops. £® £® £® £® £®
Voroshilov¡¯s phone calls continued to the front line, asking in the most stern tone why the troops had not launched an attack yet. Such stern orders finally forced Davamirsky to make up his mind to attack.
The dark Russians appear!
Support artillery fire began to cover the German position, and what was received was the most tenacious counterattack from the German artillery. After the sloppy artillery battle, the Soviet army launched a new round of attacks under strong orders.
Vasilevsky believed that Voroshilov could only command a group army, while Wang Weiyi simply believed that he could only command a regiment at most.
No one can deny Voroshilov's bravery, but bravery alone is simply not enough to command such a large army. £® £® £® £® £®
When the roaring Soviet army entered the firing range, they were immediately severely beaten by the German troops who were waiting for them.
Those terrifying and intensive firepower are simply a nightmare for the Russians. Countless tongues of fire were flying everywhere in the air, and instead they were replaced by the appearance of a large number of corpses.
The fire-breathing soldiers organized a sea of ????fire in front of the position, quietly waiting for their prey to fall into the trap.
The Russians are like moths now. Even though they know that the front is full of dangers, they have no possibility of stopping. £® £® £® £® £®
For the Soviets - Onward!
Inspired by this slogan, the Soviet army¡¯s tragic attack began!
It is undeniable that these Russians are some very good soldiers. If they are rigorously trained and combined with perfect tactics, they will become a terrifying force on the battlefield.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Unfortunately, this is just a hypothesis.
Now the Russians continue to use suicide attacks, launching crazy assaults on the enemy's positions one after another.
Mountains of corpses, seas of blood, mountains and rivers scream.
The German machine gunners kept pulling the triggers expressionlessly, watching as scores of Russians fell under the muzzles of their guns.
Those German recruits who only entered the battlefield before the Battle of Stalingrad had already become veterans as they fought one war after another. When they faced the cruelest battlefield for the first time, the bloody scenes made them want to gag. But now they have seen too much death and too much blood, and they have become insensitive.
No matter how many enemies fall under their own guns, it is just a normal thing for them. £® £® £® £® £®
War can turn even the kindest person into a devil.
The most tragic one is probably the 81st Armored Corps. These tank crews, who had lost most of their tanks, had to use themselves as infantry during the attack.
They don¡¯t even have a Bobosha submachine gun.
Carrying rifles, they stepped into the graveyard of death without looking back. They welcomed the baptism of German bullets, screaming hoarsely, and then they saw with their own eyes a stream of blood rushing out of their bodies. £® £® £® £® £®
This is a helpless war. £® £® £® £® £®
The Eike Battle Group and Guo Yunfeng Battle Group blocked the Russian assault, and Wang Weiyi was beside them.
Looking at the Russians coming up one after another, Wang Weiyi sighed softly. He won't take responsibility for death on the battlefield! Oh mercy, he just feels that those ordinary Soviet soldiers don't deserve it. !
Their spirit is worthy of respect, but their offensive method is extremely stupid!
The responsibility for all this does not lie with these ordinary soldiers, but should be borne entirely by the senior commanders. £® £® £® £® £®
Any officer who does not cherish the lives of soldiers is not worthy of becoming a real soldier!
"Mr. Weidmann." Wang Weiyi said coldly: "Are you ready to lead your tank to exercise?"
"Yes, Marshal, I completely agree with your opinion." Weidman suddenly became excited.
Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "Then, please attack."
A large number of German tanks, including the 115th Armored Assault Company of the Waffen-SS, appeared.
The appearance of these steel monsters is undoubtedly a heavy blow to the Russians who are attacking.
The German army begins a counterattack!
A large number of tanks roared onto the battlefield, accompanied by groups of German commandos.
The Soviet army, which suffered serious losses during the offensive, lacked the necessary armor and quickly fell into passivity under the sudden German counterattack.
They had to use their own flesh and blood to meet the powerful impact of the German tank troops. £® £® £® £® £®
The power of steel is unstoppable. The tanks fiercely tear the attacking enemies into pieces, while the well-trained German commandos can engage in annihilation operations with relative ease.
The most painful ones were undoubtedly the tank crews of the Soviet 81st Armored Corps.
If they still have tanks now, even if the T-34 is no match for the German tanks, they will definitely be able to fight them without hesitation - for the honor of the armored forces!
However, now they can only watch the German tanks wreaking havoc on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
Major Liaokov can fully feel the pain now!
His family is a Russian aristocrat, and his grandfather was one of the founders of the Russian tank force. From a very young age, Lyokov was enthusiastic about tanks.
When the Russian Revolution broke out, Lyokov's life changed drastically overnight. My grandfather was shot, and my father, mother, and the entire family were exiled to Siberia.
Liaokov was not willing to accept that his fate would be so miserable from now on. He tried his best to show himself during the labor reform and tried his best to please the officers who guarded them. Finally, he gained the favor of a colonel. With the help of the colonel, he finally became a Soviet Red Army soldier.
In the army, he repeated the same thing. No matter what kind of torture and humiliation, he could not stop his belief in restoring the glory of his family.
During the great purge, he actively testified against his companions and did whatever his superiors asked him to do. £® £® £® £® £® And all his actions finally gave him a second chance.
After the Great Purge, the Soviet army was seriously short of officers and had to re-select a large number of officers. And Lyokov, who performed exceptionally well in the Great Purge, surprisingly joined the ranks of Soviet officers as a descendant of an old Russian aristocracy.
Liaokov endured humiliation like this for only one purpose: to restore the glory of the Chikachev family!
Although his character is despicable, his talent in the use of armor has been fully demonstrated. In the Soviet-Finnish War, when friendly forces suffered defeats, only his troops made a breakthrough and annihilated a large number of Finnish troops.?Earned reputation on the battlefield.
When the German-Soviet War broke out, Liaokov continued his heroic performance on the battlefield, allowing him to step into the position of major. £® £® £® £® £®
The prestige of the Chikachev family was restored bit by bit in his hands. £® £® £® £® £® But at this moment, terrible changes occurred without warning. £® £® £® £® £®
Jiankelal is a place he will never forget in his life. £® £® £® £® £® In his opinion, the extremely powerful 81st Armored Corps was unable to fight back under the impact of the German armored forces. An armored battalion under his command completely collapsed under the first impact of the Germans.
Lykov, who lost his tank, was actually incorporated into the infantry. When he found his superior, Colonel Plov, and pointed out that tank soldiers were simply not qualified for infantry work, Colonel Plov coldly told him: "Without tanks, there is no such thing." £®
Villa was desperate. £® £® £® £® £® It shouldn't be like this, it shouldn't be. £® £® £® £® £® It takes far more energy to train a qualified tank soldier than to train an infantryman. £® £® £® £® £® Giving a rifle can turn an ordinary person into an infantryman, but this is definitely not the case for armored soldiers. £® £® £® £® £®
They are the valuable assets of the army!
But no one paid attention to the opinion of a little major. After the Battle of the Terek River broke out, Lyokov and his companions were all assigned a rifle, and then they were herded into the battlefield like ducks.
Liaokov watched with his own eyes as his companions fell one by one on the path of charge. £® £® £® £® £® In fact, these armored soldiers don't even know how to charge!
Crime, this is a crime!
Liao Kefu¡¯s heart was bleeding. £® £® £® £® £® He spent countless hours groveling to please everyone he could, before he finally climbed to his current position, but now he lost it all in one fell swoop.
When the German tanks came out, Lyokov closed his eyes in despair. He wished that a bullet could penetrate his body now, so that he would never have to endure such torture again!
But when he opened his eyes again, he found that he was not dead. However, there were densely packed corpses lying around him. £® £® £® £® £®
Under the German counterattack, the Soviet army lacked effective means of resistance. They should have attacked, but instead invested in passive defense.
Thousands of Soviet troops were attacked like a massacre. They rushed up like a tide and retreated like a tide. £® £® £® £® £®
Liaokov just passively and mechanically wrapped himself up in the defeated troops and returned to his starting position.
The wounded were wailing in the position and the medical soldiers were too busy to do anything. Those who were lucky enough to survive sat there numb and motionless.
"In 20 minutes, launch the second attack!" At this time, Colonel Plov appeared, and he loudly announced the new attack order.
"Comrade Colonel, can you give me a few minutes?" Liaokov stood up boldly and said.
Plov glanced at him: "Major Lyokov, do you have anything to say?"
Plov, who was born into a worker's family, was in charge of commanding this unit just before the Battle of Stalingrad. He couldn't stand these descendants of the old Russian aristocracy. No matter how much Lyokov tried to please himself, he couldn't change it. Plov disliked him, and he never used the word "comrade" to address Liaokov.
Lyokov also knew this, and he said cautiously: "Comrade Colonel, our comrades almost committed suicide there in the battle just now I know this word is not used well, please forgive me for my rudeness. £®£®£®
"You have no right to think that!" Plov interrupted him coldly: "The new tanks cannot arrive in a short period of time. Comrade Marshal Voroshilov has already issued an order. During the attack, every tank Artillery, every tank soldier, when he loses his cannon or tank
Everyone should regard themselves as ordinary infantrymen and launch the most courageous attack against German fascism. Please remember this is the order of Comrade Marshal! "
"but"
Lyokov was still a little unwilling, but he received a head-on blow from Plov: "Major Lyokov, I heard that you performed well in the war against Finnish aggression, but I remind you that you must keep in mind Considering your identity, I find that you still haven¡¯t completely drawn a clear line between you and your reactionary family. This is very dangerous!¡±
Liao Kefu 1?It was a huge blow.
¡°For so many years, I have always been an honest person, putting my tail between my legs to please my superiors. However, no matter how hard I try, in the eyes of people like Colonel Plov, I still come from a reactionary family.
I can never fit in with them. £® £® £® £® £® I can never get rid of that shameful identity. £® £® £® £® £® All efforts are just wishful thinking. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Prepare to attack¡ªprepare to attack¡ª¡±
Plov stopped paying attention to him and gave such an order loudly.
A new offensive began, but as before, the Russians still suffered the heaviest blow from the German army. Those airtight fire nets horribly blocked the Russians' path forward. The densely packed corpses in front of the position looked so shocking.
Liaokov watched his companions die, and watched them moan in pain in a pool of blood. £® £® £® £® £® But there was nothing he could do. £® £® £® £® £®
Die, die - maybe death can get rid of this pain!
Liaokov, holding the rifle in his hand, roared and rushed forward desperately.
He saw a Tiger rushing towards here. Liaokov did not dodge at all, but faced the tank. I am an armored commander. If I can die under the enemy's tank, I think I have found the best destination for myself.
But at this time, a shell exploded near him. The huge shock wave overturned Liaokov and he passed out. £® £® £® £® £®
When he opened his eyes tiredly, his vision was blurry. He saw the Soviet troops charging and dying, and he saw the German troops counterattacking and massacring.
Belief often collapses at this moment.
Liaokov now knows that the Soviet army cannot win this war by attacking in this way. This way will only make everyone die here.
He suddenly saw a German soldier appearing next to him, holding a submachine gun. It was probably when he discovered that the Russian was not dead yet that the German soldier raised his submachine gun.
At this moment, Lyokov made the most important choice in his life. He shouted in very fluent German: "Don't shoot, I surrender, I belong to the Chikachev family!"
His fate is decided in just a few seconds.
He saw the German soldier hesitate for a moment, then lowered his gun and shouted loudly: "Stand up, no resistance is allowed, or I will kill you!"
Liaokov breathed a long sigh of relief, and then stood up slowly. He knew that his life would change again from now on!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Seventy-Eight. Major's betrayal
!The sound of artillery fire on the battlefield temporarily stopped as the Soviet army retreated again.
The blind attack caused the Soviet army to suffer very serious damage, and 4,500 people were killed. This was just the beginning of the war.
As the war continues, more blood will be shed and more and more bodies will accumulate.
The soldiers began to rest, but the German Air Force was not idle. They began to work hard to deliver supplies to the German assault group in the encirclement.
The only thing that is strange is that the speed of the German troops on the outside has slowed down.
Why is there such a situation? It's confusing, but Ernst. Marshal Brahm was able to give the answer: What he wanted was for the German outside troops to slow down!
Judging from the current situation, combined with General Lindelof's confession, Wang Weiyi clearly saw that the Stalingrad Front still had a large number of troops that had not been deployed into the Terek River. This was not what he had seen. He must attract all the main forces of the Russians to his side to obtain the greatest favorable conditions for capturing Stalingrad in the future.
This is a bold and crazy decision made by a bold and crazy baron
When Wang Weiyi began to inspect his position, he heard brisk whistles coming from the mouths of the German soldiers. The brutal fighting of soldiers did not frighten these brave soldiers.
The soldiers have become accustomed to the marshal's frequent appearance on the front line. It is precisely for this reason that they are even more unconditionally willing to fight for the Marshal to the end!
They respect their marshal, they revere their marshal, they like their marshal. When Marshal Ernst is with them, he always makes them feel at ease and makes them feel that no difficulty can stop them. £® £® £® £® £®
Some Soviet prisoners were also sitting around, looking like they had no intention of escaping. £® £® £® £® £®
"It's no wonder, they saw the bloody battlefield, they saw countless of their companions falling on the road of charge, they saw what real death was.
Being prisoners can temporarily relieve them from the threat of death. £® £® £® £® £®
The German army does not have much power to guard them. It can even be said that as long as these Russians are willing, they can escape from here anytime and anywhere.
But why run away? Should he return to his own army, be distributed with weapons, and be thrown into the battlefield of death again?
Seeing Marshal Ernst arriving, Thad, who was questioning a prisoner, came to him: "Marshal, we have captured a Soviet major, who seems to be of great value"
The Soviet major named Liaokov was brought to Wang Weiyi. When he heard that the man standing in front of him was Ernst. When Marshal Brahm arrived, Lyokov stood up straight: "Hello, Marshal. I have heard your name countless times."
Wang Weiyi had heard too much such flattery, and he was just interested in another thing: "Major Liaokov, where did you learn German?"
"From my grandfather and father." Liaokov immediately replied: "In 1912, my grandfather visited Germany. It was from that time that he developed a strong interest in Germany, and learning German became a A tradition of the Chikachev family.
"The Chikachev family?" Wang Weiyi was startled.
"Yes, my grandfather was Marquis Chikachev."
A Russian aristocrat? Wang Weiyi was a little confused, how did a descendant of a Russian noble become a major of the Soviet army? This is a bit curious.
¡°Probably seeing the marshal¡¯s doubts, Liaokov briefly explained what happened. £® £® £® £® £®
It seems that this person spares no effort to achieve his goal. £® £® £® £® £® Wang Weiyi thought so in his heart. He looked at Major Lyokov: "I heard from General Thaad, are you willing to serve for us?"
"Yes, Marshal. I feel that no matter how hard I try, I can't gain their trust in the Soviet army. And if I want to restore the glory of the Chikachev family, it is simply impossible to achieve it under the rule of Moscow! So I am determined to serve you loyally from now on!¡±
The answer was very candid.
Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "Work for me? I welcome it very much. But what can you provide me?"
"The information you need!" Lyokov, who was determined to surrender to the Germans, replied very firmly: "Now, all the troops on the Terek River are commanded by Marshal Voroshilov, and you probably know this very well. Previously. The attack was initiated by the 56th Army commanded by Davamirsky and the 81st Armored Corps commanded by Straff.Army, and I am from the 81st Armored Army. The first thing I want to tell you is that these two Soviet troops have been completely defeated by you. The 81st Armored Corps, in particular, lost two-thirds of its tanks in Jankral, and now all their armored troops like mine are being used as infantry. They seriously lack armor strength. £® £® £® £® £® "
Wang Weiyi and the German officers beside him suddenly became very interested: "Keep talking, Major Liaokov."
"Yes." Lyokov cheered up: "However, their lack of effective armor does not mean that the Soviet army lacks armor. You see, the armored units that have arrived on the front line now are the assault troops of the Stalingrad Front. The 5th Army and the 1st Guards Army are about to arrive on the battlefield. "This information is so valuable that it will clearly expose the Soviet army's armor strength.
Wang Weiyi asked calmly: "Where are the 4th Tank Army and the 2nd Guards Army?"
Lyokov was a little surprised. He did not expect that the German Marshal knew so much about the Soviet Stalingrad Front: "They are still on the Stalingrad front and have not invested in this attack. Marshal, I can tell you that every The configuration of the Soviet armored forces and the armored forces in their armies."
"Wait a minute." Wang Weiyi interrupted him: "You are just a little major, why do you know so well?"
"Marshal, my dream is to restore the glory of the Chikachev family. I have just said this" Liaokov answered without hesitation: "So, I carefully organize every branch of the Soviet army. The information on the armored forces is in my mind. £® "
This is a very valuable person, Wang Weiyi can conclude that. £® £® £® £® £®
"Major Liao Kefu, please stop your report now." Wang Weiyi suddenly asked: "Please tell me your conditions."
Lyokov was startled for a moment, and then he felt a little relieved: "Marshal, I admire your observation and judgment. I know that the Russian Free Army is also under your direct control. I hope to command a tank regiment in the Russian Free Army. at the same time,
He became a little hesitant, but Wang Weiyi smiled and helped him continue: "You still want to restore Chikachevga's honor, don't you?"
"Yes, Marshal, but this is just my dream."
"With me, any dream can come true." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "As long as you sincerely serve me, you will be the Marquis Chikachev in my heart"
"Liaokov's heart beat wildly. He never thought that the German Marshal would agree to such a request. £® £® £® £® £®
"Here with me, any dream can come true." The German Marshal's words were deeply engraved in Liaokov's heart, and he began to feel that his decision was so correct.
But Wang Weiyi¡¯s words are not over yet: ¡°Of course you can join the Russian Free Army, but I think it is too little for you to command a regiment. I will give you an armored brigade!¡±
"Marshal, please allow me to express my most sincere respect and incomparable gratitude to you" Liaokov took a deep breath: "Then, please allow me to express my loyalty now."
He asked someone to bring a map: "Marshal, please come here. The cooperation between the 56th Group Army and the 81st Armored Corps is very unfamiliar, especially the 81st Armored Corps, which is the weak point among all offensive forces, and Davamirsky and Straf The relationship is very good. Once you launch an assault on the 81st Armored Corps, Davamirski will definitely come to the rescue. At this time, their flanks will be completely lost."
Wang Weiyi understood immediately: "You mean our 81st Armored Corps launched a feint attack, and then focused on the 56th Group Army?"
"Yes, Marshal 81 Armored Corps poses no threat at all. They are just trash." Liaokov's words were full of contempt: "And the 56th Group Army is currently the biggest threat to us"
Hearing the word "we", Wang Weiyi smiled knowingly. It seemed that Liaokov had regarded him as a member of the German Alliance.
Lyokov did not think so much, but continued: "The flanks of the 56th Group Army are completely lacking protection. Using the powerful armored assault capabilities of the German army and the powerful SS commando team, we can completely cripple them! This is the Soviet army The defeat of the leading troops will have a serious impact on the morale of the Soviet army. £®
Wang Weiyi pondered for a moment: "Your suggestions will be based on the current situation."It looks very good, but I have a small question. When we launch an attack, will those Soviet troops sit back and watch? "
"Voroshilov's troops have not yet fully arrived on the battlefield" Lyokov answered without hesitation: "And there is another very important reason. Do you know why Voroshilov sent these two troops?" Send the troops that were crippled before as the vanguard of the entire army?"
Wang Weiyi shook his head, and Lyokov immediately said: "You probably don't know that Davamirsky and Straf are both troops trained by Marshal Vasilevsky, and they maintain unlimited loyalty to Marshal Vasilevsky. . After the Great Purge, Voroshilov received a cold reception due to the failure of the Soviet-Finnish War, so Davamirsky and Strav also made the most severe criticism of Voroshilov's previous mistakes. Voroshilov has always been resentful, so I can assure you that even if the 56th Army and the 81st Armored Corps were lost, it would not have much impact on Voroshilov's entire offensive operations, and he would not actively rescue him. £®£®£®£®
Wang Weiyi became more and more curious: "Major Liaokov, you said that because of your enthusiasm for armored forces, you constantly collected all information related to armored forces. I can understand this, but do you also know so clearly about the struggles at the top of the Soviet army? "The performance reminded me of something. What if you were a spy and had a certain destiny, such as digging a big trap for my troops to jump into?"
"Marshal, I can completely understand your worries." Lyokov had probably anticipated the other party's reaction: "But what I want to tell you is that my grandfather had predicted the occurrence of the Russian Revolution and therefore made some preparations in advance. , we had some property hidden in a secret place. After I came out of Siberia, I used up almost all my property to become a marshal. Life in the Soviet Union will be very miserable.¡±
"You mean you used this wealth to make friends with many powerful people?" Wang Weiyi probably understood what he meant.
There is nothing unusual about this. After the establishment of the Soviet Union, such things happened everywhere. Especially the descendants of these nobles, they know what kind of powerful people can be bribed, and they know exactly how to please these powerful people.
They were even able to know the inside story that many Soviet officers did not know through the power of money. £® £® £® £® £®
"I basically believe you." Wang Weiyi said after thinking for a long time.
There was a trace of gratitude in Villa's eyes.
"The Vidini Tank Regiment of the Eike Battle Group, attached to the Lerff Combat Group, launches an attack on the 81st Armored Corps! Guo Yunfeng, you will lead your battle group to launch a fierce assault while the 56th Group Army is carrying out reinforcements!"
"Yes, Marshal!"
When Wang Weiyi issued the order, the German officers who received the order shouted loudly.
"Okay, get ready now!" Wang Weiyi looked at the time: "Our time is very tight, the battle must start within an hour. As for you, Major Liaokov, you come with me."
Seeing his troops nervously preparing for battle, Wang Weiyi said slowly: "I very much welcome those who are willing to serve me, especially you, the descendants of Russian nobles, who will become the backbone of the governance of the Russians in the future. From now on you are promoted to colonel. Colonel Lyokov.
"Marshal, I don't know how to thank you." Liaokov's voice was trembling: "I suffered a lot of suffering and contempt there. Those powerful people, without my money, I wouldn't even be qualified to wear boots for them. No. Please rest assured, Marshal, I will not let you down."
"Even if you disappoint me, I have nothing to lose." Wang Weiyi smiled: "What I want to ask you is, how many people know about your capture?"
Liaokov thought for a while: "Except for those who were captured with me, probably no one knows Most of the companions who charged with me died, and the rest did not see what happened next. £®
Wang Weiyi was very satisfied: "I have a task for you, but I don't know if you are trustworthy"
"Do you want me to return to the Soviet army?" Liaokov showed surprising judgment.
Wang Weiyi was indeed a little surprised. This person was so rare that he guessed what he was thinking just from his few words: "Yes, Colonel Liaokov. The attack will start soon. Take advantage of it."??When the battlefield is in chaos, I want you to return to the battlefield and command a remnant of the Soviet army to complete the breakout. £® £® £® £® £® Of course, how to gain the trust of certain Soviet generals depends on you. £® £® £® £® £® "
"Marshal" Liao Kefu hesitated: "You trust me so much?"
"I don't know." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "But I am willing to bet on you. Even if I lose, it will not have any impact on me. But if I win the bet, believe me, Liao Kefu, you will become a general."
"Thank you, Marshal, I will serve you all my life!" Lyokov's excitement cannot be expressed in words: "I will do whatever you need me to do. But I need some helpers, and these helpers cannot be those who have been The captured Russians, I don¡¯t trust them.¡±
"Your mission is this" Wang Weiyi carefully explained Liaokov's mission: "As for the helpers, I will select the two most capable subordinates from my army. They can master Russian proficiently. This is you do not need to worry!"
"Okay, Marshal, I will do what you tell me. Then I will go and prepare first." Liaokov said respectfully.
As soon as he left, Wang Weiyi quickly ordered: "Find Heisenberg and Edim, and where is Thaad?"
Seeing Thaad who soon appeared in front of him, Wang Weiyi pointed to the Soviet prisoners in the distance: "Keep them all under tight guard, and no one is allowed to have any problems."
¡°What if they try to escape?¡± Thad asked calmly.
"Shot! Shoot all those who escape or attempt to escape!" Wang Weiyi's answer was cold: "I give you such power, General Thaad."
"Yes, Marshal, I won't let you down."
¡°It¡¯s not that you don¡¯t disappoint me, General Thad, it¡¯s that you don¡¯t want to disappoint all of us here!¡±
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Seventy-Nine. traitor?
!The German counterattack came so quickly and suddenly that the Soviet 56th Group Army and the 81st Armored Corps, which had just barely had time to react from the failure of the offensive, had no time to adjust.
The German assault force targeted the 81st Armored Corps. The 81st Armored Corps has now become a remnant. They had very few tanks and very little ammunition. Under the fierce German assault, these Russians, exhausted from previous attacks, lacked effective resistance.
Just as Lykov judged, after the 81st Armored Corps was attacked, the first one to send reinforcements to them was the 56th Group Army commanded by Davamirsky.
¡°However, this plays into the Germans¡¯ hands. £® £® £® £® £®
The Guo Yunfeng battle group showed its ferocious minions on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
The powerful armored force quickly entered the battlefield and launched the most ferocious assault on the 56th Group Army, whose flanks were completely exposed. This was something Davamirsky had not thought of.
The continuously attacking German tanks and the constantly attacking German commandos rushed forward violently, completely tearing apart the 56th Group Army, which had already suffered heavy losses.
Davamirski¡¯s flanks seriously lacked effective protection, and the Soviet troops were very far away from him. This resulted in a situation where the 56th Army and the 81st Armored Corps were completely exposed to German firepower but could not receive reinforcements.
Davamirsky was impatient. While tenaciously organizing resistance, he reported what happened here to Marshal Voroshilov and asked for immediate support.
But Voroshilov remained silent for a long time. £® £® £® £® £®
Now, we must temporarily rely on the personal strength of Davamirsky and Straf to stop the German offensive. £® £® £® £® £®
The German troops rushed forward in a swarm, and the war became a one-sided game for the Germans.
Countless weapons spit out flames, constantly causing casualties to the Russians. Colonel Plov's troops alone suffered hundreds of casualties from the beginning of the German attack.
Like his superiors, Plov was unable to receive reinforcements. His entire regiment was surrounded.
"Comrade Colonel, Comrade Colonel!"
While Plov was suffering such heavy casualties, the missing Major Liaokov suddenly appeared with two soldiers.
"Liaokov, where have you been?" Plov shouted loudly.
"We were scattered during the attack. We killed a dozen Germans and rushed out." Lyokov gasped for air.
Plov had no doubts. It was so common for something like this to happen on the battlefield: "Lyokov, go back to your combat post and stop the German attack!"
"Comrade Colonel, the situation is critical!" Liaokov said uncharacteristically: "When I rushed in just now, I found that there were enemies everywhere, and only the west side allowed us to break through!"
"I didn't receive the order to break out!" Plov glared at his direct subordinates fiercely: "I must hold on!"
"Comrade Colonel, the 8th Company is all finished"
"Liaokov, follow me!" Plov didn't hesitate for a minute.
Liaokov and his two companions looked at each other and then quickly followed Plov.
The entire 8th company was killed, and there was no one left on the position. Plov, who was short of major generals, picked up a machine gun: "We only have four people, but even four people are needed"
He couldn't say any more halfway through what he said, and the submachine gun in Liaokov's hand rang first. £® £® £® £® £®
Arriving in front of Plov's body, Lyokov had a sinister smile on his face. He stared at the superior who had looked down on him in the past. Then he pulled the trigger again and fired all the bullets in the magazine into Plov's body. On Love's body. £® £® £® £® £®
"Now, you can take over the army." Looking at the crazy Lyokov, Edim glanced at his companion Heisenberg, and then whispered.
"Yes, I can take over the army!"
Liaokov finally vented all his anger and returned to his original position with his submachine gun.
At this time, there were less than 300 people left in the entire regiment. Liaokov told the soldiers with a heavy expression: "Just now, when we were reinforcing the 8th company, Comrade Colonel died. He behaved very heroically and remained silent until he died. Killed three German fascists£®
The Soviet soldiers became a little confused when they heard that their regimental commander had been killed.
Liao Kefu raised his voice: "Comrades, from now on I will temporarily take over the position of head of the regiment, and I will?Lead you to break out! "
The Soviet soldiers seemed to have found their backbone at once. £® £® £® £® £®
Now, it¡¯s time for Liao Kefu to show off. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, under the powerful German assault, the 56th Group Army fell into a bitter fight, while the 81st Armored Army was in complete chaos.
There are German troops everywhere, and the attacking and defending sides have completely reversed their order. £® £® £® £® £®
Lyokov led his troops to retreat westward. When they encountered the last obstacle from the Germans, all the Soviet soldiers in the regiment heard Lyokov let out a roar as loud as a cloud:
¡°For the sake of Comrade Stalin, for the sake of Comrade Marshal Voroshilov!¡±
"Go!"
The emotions of the Soviet soldiers were aroused, and they rushed towards the German army crazily. £® £® £® £® £® The Germans seemed to be overwhelmed by the Soviet army's momentum and fled to both sides. !It is simply a miracle: Major Liaokov actually led hundreds of defeated soldiers to break out of the German blockade!
But other Soviet troops were not so lucky.
The German assault was simply unstoppable. A large number of tanks and a large number of German commandos were constantly destroying every target in front of them. The Soviet army was simply unable to organize effective resistance.
What makes Davamirski and Straf even more helpless is that the friendly forces did not make any reinforcements. £® £® £® £® £®
After the Soviet army was completely divided, Davamirsky finally waited for Marshal Voroshilov's order: reinforcements were being prepared, and the 56th Group Army and the 81st Armored Corps were required to continue to hold on for another three hours!
Three hours? Now I can't even hold on for an hour!
Davamirski felt a little sad, and now he began to understand something. Maybe Marshal Voroshilov has no idea of ????reinforcements at all. £® £® £® £® £®
He once severely criticized Marshal Voroshilov for his mistakes, but he did not expect that Voroshilov would actually bring his revenge to the battlefield!
There are countless Soviet soldiers here - there are countless Red Army soldiers here!
But he has no way to change everything, no!
If Marshal Vasilevsky was here, this situation would definitely not happen, but now it is too late to notify Marshal Vasilevsky.
Since this is the case, let¡¯s just die here with honor. £® £® £® £® £®
Davamirski worked hard!
He led his guard regiment, desperately charging into the siege of the German army, and worked hard to direct the troops to move closer to the 81st Armored Corps.
??And he successfully did it. But when he saw Straff, he could hardly believe that this was his best friend.
At this time, General Straff was covered in blood, and his uniform was filthy. When he saw Davamirsky, Straff smiled bitterly: "I have fought with the German army three times, and almost all of my guards have died. £®£®£®Where are our reinforcements?
Davamirsky shook his head in despair. £® £® £® £® £®
In an instant, Straff completely understood: "Ah, that's what Marshal Voroshilov meant My dear friend, now we can no longer continue fighting. In less than an hour, our troops will be annihilated!¡±
Davamirsky understands completely. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, Straf pointed to the cruel battlefield: "We need someone to survive and tell the Supreme Military Council and Marshal Vasilevsky what happened here"
"I'll cover you when you get out"
Before Davamirsky finished speaking, Straf had already said: "No, in terms of military rank, you are higher than me, so I should cover your retreat, not to mention"
He smiled miserably: "My 81st Armored Corps is finishedComrade Davamirsky, please don't hesitate any longer. There is still a chance now. We shouldn't all die here! Let's go and tell All Soviet comrades, tell them the truth about what is happening here!¡±
Davamirsky knew that his friend had made up his mind to sacrifice at this moment, but how could he leave him to face death alone?
"My dear friend, do you still remember what I said to you?" Straff said slowly: "Compared to death, what I fear more is the insult to my reputation I am not afraid of death. ¡¤But I am afraid of being judged by my own comrades and then being thrown into the turret of history.On the pillar of humiliation. £® £® £® £® £® So, please help me fulfill my wish. £® £® £® £® £® "
Davamirsky understood, and he held Straf's hand: "Comrade Straf, please believe that the truth will never be concealed!"
"I believe!"
Straff smiled slightly, and then said goodbye to his friends. Facing the German troops swarming up, he shouted: "Comrades, for victory¡ªfor the Soviets!"
This is the last battle of Straf and the last battle of the 81st Armored Corps
At 17:10 on March 17, 1943, Major General Straf, commander of the 81st Armored Corps of the Soviet Army, was killed on the battlefield of the Terek River. This was also the first senior Soviet soldier to be killed after the Battle of the Terek River broke out. officer.
On the same day, the Soviet 56th Group Army was defeated, and the 81st Armored Corps suffered a devastating blow.
The defensive German army dealt the Soviet army the heaviest blow. £® £® £® £® £®
This was a tragic scene for the Soviet army, with more than 15,000 Soviet casualties, and such casualties actually came from the surrounded German assault group.
This is even more of a shame in the history of the Soviet Army:-
The surrounded German army actually launched such an arrogant counterattack!
Of course, there are also heroes among them, such as Major Liaokov of the 81st Armored Corps! He led hundreds of troops and successfully stood out from the German pursuit!
Even after successfully breaking through, Liaokov was personally received by Marshal Voroshilov, which Liaokov did not expect at all.
Voroshilov briefly asked about the situation on the battlefield, expressed his condolences to the Soviet soldiers who died, and then unexpectedly promoted Lyokov to lieutenant colonel and placed him under the command of the 1st Guards Army. A battalion of armored troops.
Liaokov was a little confused, but the officer who sent him out answered his doubts: "What slogan did you shout when you broke through, Comrade Lieutenant Colonel Liaokov?"!
Liao Kefu was startled for a moment and then understood. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°For Comrade Stalin, for Comrade Marshal Voroshilov¡ªcharge!¡±
For the sake of Comrade Marshal Voroshilov. £® £® £® £® £® This sentence alone was enough for Lyokov to win the trust of Comrade Marshal Voroshilov.
"What a disastrous failure" At this time, in his headquarters, Voroshilov sighed and said: "There shouldn't be such a failure. Our comrades did not implement it well and resolutely." Battle Thoughts!¡±
"Yes, Comrade Marshal." Chief of Staff Major General Varennikov said: "Especially because the combat ideas you formulated are not well implemented."
"I just received information that Comrade Strav has died and Comrade Davamirsky is missing. Is there any news about him?" Voroshilov asked slowly.
"Not yet, we are looking" Varennikov lowered his voice at this point: "Comrade Marshal, I am worried that Comrade Davamirsky has surrendered."
Voroshilov didn¡¯t seem to be surprised at all by this answer: ¡°Ah, no, please don¡¯t wrong your comrades like this.
"No, I still stick to my opinion. I have always thought that there is something wrong with Davamirsky's ideological stance" Varennikov knew very well what Marshal Voroshilov was thinking: "Comrade Marshal "Do you remember the Tukhachevsky incident and the secrets in his files?"
Voroshilov nodded slowly. £® £® £® £® £®
One of the most outstanding figures in the revolution in Russia was undoubtedly Mikhail. Nikolayevich. Tukhachevsky. In the process of commanding a group army or front army, he showed great organizational ability and military genius. Under his leadership, a series of battles were successfully completed.
But during the Great Purge in the Soviet Union, Mikhail. Nikolayevich. Marshal Tukhachevsky was innocently murdered in 1937.
The Ministry of Internal Affairs of the Soviet Union has a secret file about him: "Date of birth - 1893. Nationality - a Russian. Which foreign languages ??he knows - French, German. Social background - nobility. What kind of military education has he received - - Alexanderrov Military Academy in 1914. Party - Joined the Allied Communist Party (Bolsheviks) on April 5, 1918, party card number 50136. What kind of party and government work he held from the February Revolution to the October Revolution - he was captured during this period. "
Yes, there was such a period in the future marshal's resume - two and a half years as a German prisoner of war. And this also became an important factor in the beginning of the final doom.
During his time as a prisoner, he was strong and fearless. He made several unsuccessful attempts to escape, for which he was imprisoned in the castle prison. Even hereDespite the strict prison regulations, he was never content with being in captivity. At his own risk, he helped a French officer escape from the castle, who still spoke of the incident with gratitude many years later.
Soon, Tukhachevsky himself escaped and returned to his motherland. He called the time he spent in captivity the lost years.
"The Special Chamber of the Supreme Court of the USSR found them guilty of betrayal of the motherland, espionage and sabotage"
This is the final charge the Soviet Union gave to this outstanding marshal.
"Comrade Marshal, Davamirsky was captured together with Tukhachevsky at that time." Varennikov said coldly: "But Davamirsky was young at that time, and he Got Zhukov¡¯s protection. You know that Comrade Stalin still respected Zhukov, so in the end Davamirsky escaped the trial he should have had.¡±
Voroshilov knows all these things, but what he needs is for his subordinates to say it: "Yes, I have heard some of this history, but how can this be explained?"
"I think that Davamirsky has betrayed his beliefs while he was captured!" Valennikov said murderously: "How could the 56th Group Army fail so quickly if it has such a powerful force? Don't you Is it strange? And now he is missing. £®I think we should report our suspicions to Moscow immediately!
Voroshilov pondered for a while: "I am still a newcomer, Comrade Davamirsky, but out of loyalty to our cause, I agree with your suggestion, Comrade Varennikov, you can make arrangements. Of course, Remember to inform Marshal Vasilevsky, after all, he is the commander-in-chief.¡±
"Yes, I will handle it immediately."
"Organize all our forces to avenge the fallen comrades!" A glimmer of light flashed across Voroshilov's face: "The greatest attack is about to begin. We will use a devastating attack to completely eliminate us. enemy!"
"Yes, Comrade Marshal, under your command we will definitely win!"
Voroshilov was not discouraged by the defeat of the 56th Group Army and the 81st Armored Corps. On the contrary, he was very excited.
¡°At least, now that my enemies have been eradicated, I can devote all my energy to the front line. Victory may be waiting for you there.
Yes, victory, the most glorious victory!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Eighty. Marshal Ernst's Promise
!The disastrous defeat of the Soviet 56th Group Army and the 81st Armored Corps did not fundamentally change the situation on the battlefield.
Although these two troops were completely defeated by the devastating German offensive, which had a great impact on the psychology of the Soviet army; even though the respected Davamirski appeared to be defenseless under the German attack, the Soviet army The commander was greatly shocked, but the huge Soviet attack group would never stop the attack because of this.
After eliminating the people who disgusted him, Voroshilov finally decided to express himself well on the battlefield.
On March 18, the Soviet army used the 24th, 28th, and 39th Army to attack the huge force of the 5th Army, and launched the most powerful attack on the German army since the Battle of the Terek River. At the same time, the 38th, 43rd, and 66th armies of Malinovsky's Terek River Corps, attached to the 19th Armored Corps, also launched ferocious attacks in the rear of the German army.
In order to ensure victory, Voroshilov invested the terrifying strength of seven armies and one armored corps at once.
The battlefield was instantly filled with soldiers. At a glance, Russian tanks and soldiers could be seen everywhere, endless and densely packed.
"There's a traffic jam, aren't there any police to take care of it?" At this time, Wang Weiyi, who was commanding all the German troops, suddenly made such a ridiculous joke.
As soon as he finished speaking, the cannonballs fell in front of him. £® £® £® £® £®
Huge air waves impact the battlefield, and blown-up broken wood and gravel are constantly flying in the air. If you are not careful, you will be hit. It seems that this time, the Russians have really spent a lot of money.
¡°However, Germany showed no weakness at all, especially the performance of the German Air Force was simply breathtaking. They frequently appeared in the sky, tenaciously providing the strongest support to the troops on the ground.
Under the constant air attacks of the German Air Force, the Soviet army's assembly became very difficult. They had to work many times harder than before to barely complete the assembly.
Finally, after the shelling ended, the Soviet infantry's large-scale charge began. £® £® £® £®
"Always move forward, no retreat - in the name of the Soviets!"
Such calls from Soviet commanders were heard everywhere on the battlefield. This was what Marshal Voroshilov said before the war started: In the name of the Soviet Union - always move forward, no retreat!
The "Ula" sound that erupted at the same time can literally burst a person's eardrums. The Russians coming up like a huge wave were shocking to look at.
"Not many German soldiers, even those veterans, have never seen such a huge offensive force.
At the forefront were a large number of T-34s. While launching a human sea attack, the Soviet army even launched a tank sea attack.
This is appalling. £® £® £® £® £®
The German army refused to show weakness at all, and the Tiger, Panther and Elephant tanks - the Ferdinand tank destroyer and Wasp assault gun - launched tit-for-tat counterattacks.
The artillery fire obscured everything on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
The Russians didn't seem to care at all. T-34s were destroyed one after another, but the T-34s came back one after another.
It¡¯s endless, there¡¯s no way to finish it. £® £® £® £® £®
The sky is a bloody sky; the earth is a bloody earth! Steel and steel collide here, and cannonballs and cannonballs fly here. Every square kilometer of land is experiencing terrible impacts. £® £® £® £® £®
Human beings have vividly demonstrated their destructive power on the earth here. £® £® £® £® £®
The German gunners' hands became sore and numb. They couldn't remember how many shells they fired, nor how many enemy tanks they destroyed. But why do we still see so many enemy tanks? It seems that no matter how many days and nights it is eliminated, it still cannot be eliminated?
There are also those Soviet soldiers who charge with the tanks, which makes people even more frightened.
Under the blockade of the firepower of the German positions, the Russians died as quickly as possible, but they were quickly replenished. Their charge formation is to pile people up together, and then test whether the Germans have enough bullets to kill them!
Casualties are a problem that Voroshilov will not consider at all. He had enough reserves to replace the losses at the front. He had enough soldiers for the Germans to shoot.
As long as he can win, he doesn't care about anything.
The first person in history to defeat the Skeleton Baron - this huge honor is enough to attract every commander to go crazy for it!
Vasilevsky successfully surrounded the Skeleton Baron here, and let him get the final honor¡ª¡ª¡ªAt least Voroshilov thinks so!
Every inch of the battlefield is being strangled, making the battlefield look miserable. £® £® £® £® £®
Entire battalions of the Soviet army were thrown onto the battlefield, and then the entire battalions were wiped out, and then the entire battalions appeared again.
The gun barrels of the German soldiers were red. Each German soldier killed enemies several times or more than ten times his own number, but the enemies could not be eliminated at all.
Or maybe even the God of Death has no time to collect the souls on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
"In so many combat forces that I have participated in, I have never seen such a fighting method" General Ike, the commander of the Eike Battle Group, wrote in his memoirs: "The Russians can't kill them all. The killing was endless, and I once wondered whether everyone in Russia¡ªno one, women, old people, or children¡ªhad been sent to the Terek River! I also wondered whether this was a battle directed by humans. . On the morning of the 18th, we wounded and killed several thousand Russians. I can¡¯t remember the exact number. Under such circumstances, no one counted any numbers at all. £®The machine gunners have no time to stop the enemy's attack. £®The grenades have no time to catch up with the machine gun. They have to keep throwing grenades to kill them. £®
The corpses of the Russians were piled up literally as high as the hills. There, the corpses of officers and soldiers were intertwined, and the bodies that had been blown to pieces were intertwined with the burning tanks. The pungent smell makes people lose their appetite, and everyone is going crazy because of such a battle. £® £® £® £® £®
We are surrounded by enemies on all sides, and the enemies are attacking from several directions at the same time. Behind us Herbert. General Gillette's Viking Division firmly blocked the attack of the Soviet Terek River Corps. In front of us are my battle group and Guo Yunfeng battle group under the personal command of Marshal Ernst. £® £® £® £® £® In terms of numbers, we are not at the same level as the Russians, but our well-prepared positions, powerful armor, and ferocious firepower helped us a lot. Of course, we must also thank those brave and experienced soldiers. £® £® £® £® £® If it weren't for these factors, we would probably have been submerged by the tide of Russians.
Marshal Ernst, as always, is fighting on the front line with us. Shells often fell all around him, but here they had no effect on the marshal. He stands there like a mountain, and no attack from the storm can knock him down. £® £® £® £® £®
There was a very strange scene on the battlefield at that time. The Soviet soldiers in the attack shouted loudly, "For the Soviets," while the German soldiers on the defensive position encouraged them with the slogan "For Ernst." Anyone who has not personally experienced the battlefield cannot understand the German soldiers' feelings for Ernst. Marshal Brahm's fanaticism. £® £® £® £® £®
In the morning, the enemy launched three attacks, each time investing huge and terrifying troops, but we firmly controlled the battlefield. The Russians dropped corpses and a large number of destroyed tanks in front of our positions. They found nothing, but we also began to suffer casualties. £® £® £® £® £® No unit would survive such an attack unscathed.
The only thing I am thankful for is that the casualties did not affect the emotions of the soldiers. £® £® £® £® £® When the Russians briefly stopped attacking, the busiest people were probably the medical officers. £® £® £® £® £® They had to save the lives of the wounded soldiers and check to see if there was anything alive inside the bodies. £® £® £® £® £®
It's time to eat, but like most soldiers, I have no appetite at all. Even if I can barely put the food into my mouth, I occasionally look up and see the densely packed corpses, and my stomach will churn. When I got up, I had to run to the side and vomit out all the food I just ate to make my stomach feel better. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°At this time, a soldier came over and asked me, ¡®General, we have killed so many Russians, and the Russians probably don¡¯t have the strength to launch a new attack, right? , I wanted to laugh, but I don¡¯t know why, I suddenly wanted to cry. I asked him how many Russians he had killed, and he proudly told me that he had killed eight Russians. £® £® £® £® £® I praised him and told this lovely soldier, 'The war on children has just begun. £® £® £® £® £® , God, I will never forget the shocked look in the soldier's eyes. Maybe he thought all the Russians were justHe must have been killed. £® £® £® £® £® But, I swear, the war has really just begun. £® £® £® £® £® "
The war has really just begun. £® £® £® £® £®
The losses in the morning were insignificant for the Russians, who had the abundant capital to carry out dozens of such attacks.
Wang Weiyi, who was inspecting his position, was fully aware of this.
The situation in the Viking Division is better. Although he has to carry out Voroshilov's order, Malinovsky, who has suffered enough in front of the German defense, is trying every means to change his operational thinking and adjust his operations. method, rather than completely unrestrained attacks with the lives of soldiers.
This also gave the Vikings a chance to breathe.
But the pressure on the frontal position that he personally commanded was too great. Voroshilov put the huge force of three armies and a tank assault group onto the frontal battlefield, which forced Wang Weiyi to invest some reserves in the morning battle.
The appearance of Voroshilov and the human sea offensive tactics he adopted are what Wang Weiyi hopes to see, which will allow the German army to calmly shoot every enemy on the battlefield. But, again, this will put far more pressure on the defense.
The German soldiers could not rest for a moment. £® £® £® £® £®
Even Wittmann was tired. £® £® £® £® £® When he saw Marshal Ernst appearing in front of him, Wittmann, who was sitting next to the tank and resting, gasped and said: "Marshal, please forgive my rudeness, I really can't get up to greet you."
"Michelle, take a rest, you performed so well today." Wang Weiyi said commendably.
Indeed, Wittmann went crazy today. He killed 11 T-34s by himself. His Tigers became a nightmare for Soviet tanks.
Wang Weiyi looked at the exhausted Wittmann and suddenly said: "Death Knight, you are really a death knight!"
Wittmann's eyes suddenly lit up. Infinite power suddenly emerged from his body. He stood up with a bang: "Marshal, there is no name that excites me more than 'Death Knight.'"
Yes, everyone knows that Marshal Ernst is the Skeleton Baron, and Wittmann's title of "Death Knight" is vaguely symmetrical to Marshal Ernst's Skeleton Baron.
That is, from this moment on, Michelle. Wittmann officially had a nickname that resounded across the battlefield:
Death knight!
This is Ernst. Marshal Brahm personally sealed it! This title was enough to make Wittmann devote himself to the war with a more fanatical fighting spirit, enough to make him die a hundred times for Germany and Marshal Ernst.
"You have to eat, Michel." Wang Weiyi looked at his almost untouched food, and then turned his attention to the other soldiers: "You all need to eat too, my soldiers. The Russian attack is very difficult. It¡¯s about to start again. I don¡¯t want my soldiers to be hungry. £® "
With a "boom", a burst of laughter broke out among the German troops, which also relieved the solemn atmosphere on the battlefield.
"Tell the truth, my soldiers." Wang Weiyi said seriously: "Germany has the best soldiers in the world, but it also has the worst cooks. Don't let those cooks hear these words, otherwise they will find ways to poison them. Damn me."
The laughter became more cheerful.
"In this regard, we are far inferior to Italy." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "Although Italians don't know how to fight, at least their food is much better than ours. Speaking of food, it reminds me of China It¡¯s delicious. I can¡¯t remember the name of it. £®It¡¯s so delicious.
Some officers and soldiers began to drool. £® £® £® £® £® Listening to Marshal Ernst talk about delicious food and then looking at what he is eating is indeed a bit frustrating.
"I have to promise you something." Wang Weiyi's voice rose a little higher: "After entering Stalingrad, I will treat you to a good meal, and then give each of you a bottle of good wine!"
There was a huge cheer and the soldiers became excited.
But Guo Yunfeng quietly asked General Ike beside him: "Do you believe the marshal?"
"No, I don't believe it." Ike replied without hesitation: "I will never forget that during the Kharkov counterattack, Marshal Ernst owed hundreds of thousands of bottles of rum £®¡±
? ?Unfortunately, during the Kharkov counterattack, Wang Weiyi was "shamelessly" betrayed by Colonel Vandeweney. As a result, the arrogant Baron Skeleton was burdened with heavy debts.
The generals who participated in that war are satisfied that people will forget it. £® £® £® £® £®
Ernst. Marshal Brahm told Colonel Vandeveney:
¡°If I could see the body of Mr. Frariacush, I would reward you with a bottle of 1918 rum!¡±
¡°For rum, attack!¡±
When Colonel Vandeveney issued this order, the officers and soldiers of the 2nd Skeleton Infantry Regiment were a little confused.
They have never heard such a strange order.
For Rum ¨C Attack!
Such an extremely strange cry resounded throughout the 2nd Skeleton Infantry Regiment.
"Everyone has a bottle of rum!" For the first time in his military career, Colonel Vandeveney tampered with the orders of his superiors: "The Baron will reward each of us with a bottle of rum!"
For the Baron¡¯s rum¡ªattack!
Therefore, Colonel Vandeweney "tampered" with the marshal's promise without authorization and asked Ernst. Marshal Brahm has since been saddled with a rather heavy debt. £® £® £® £® £®
Marshal Ernst¡¯s appearance and promise made the German soldiers cheer. They firmly believed that they could stop the enemy's offensive and fight all the way to Stalingrad.
There, the food and wine promised by Marshal Ernst were waiting for them!
These lovely German soldiers probably don¡¯t know that Marshal Ernst is very likely to default on this aspect.
"Hey, hey, enter the combat position!"
¡°Everyone¡ªenter combat positions!¡±
At this moment, the voice of the German officers rang out, and a new Russian attack was about to begin. The German soldiers who had been cheering just now quickly entered their posts well-trained.
The sound of artillery roared on the battlefield again.
A new battle will break out again!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Eighty-one. If youth is no longer
Now, war has gone beyond what humans can accept. !
The charging Russians were trampled to death like ants in groups. There was no mercy at all here. Insensitivity is written all over everyone's face.
War here is just a game of numbers, and human life is nothing but the most despicable thing.
No one paid any attention to the wounded soldiers. They either died wailing, or died wailing under the trampling of their companions, or died wailing without being able to receive treatment at all.
No one will shed a tear for them. £® £® £® £® £®
The Russians repeatedly attacked the German positions. Fail once, try again. Countless failures resulted in countless new attacks.
As long as their strategic goals are not achieved, the Russian offensive will never stop.
Voroshilov simply didn¡¯t want to hear how many soldiers were killed in each attack. In his opinion, there was no difference between the death of a hundred people and the death of 100,000 people.
What he wants is to physically defeat the Skeleton Baron!
Driven by such a goal, probably every commander will become extremely crazy
In the one-day attack on the 18th, the Soviet casualties reached a shocking 19,000 people, and nearly 20,000 Russians fell on the battlefield.
Crime - Wang Weiyi thought of these two words again. This is basically a crime. Any commander who treats the lives of soldiers as child's play is committing a crime!
If so many soldiers of your medium assault group are killed now, then you can basically declare that the German army has been defeated.
But the Russians didn¡¯t care at all. £® £® £® £® £®
However, although today's entire day's offensive caused the Russians heavy losses, they were not without gains. Under their repeated attacks one after another, some German positions were lost, especially Position 3, which fell into the hands of the Russians.
Here, the Russians can set up cannons and then fire at the German positions from above, which will definitely pose a great threat to the German army.
This is something Wang Weiyi cannot accept.
Position No. 3 must be recaptured! And this task is obviously the most suitable choice to be completed by Klingenberg, a desperado. £® £® £® £® £®
Fritz. Klingenberg, an extremely bold guy, regarded any dangerous actions as commonplace, and he even liked such adventures.
Under Wang Weiyi's order, he formed a commando team of 200 people. Of course, Benci and Oram, two of his men who had been following him since North Africa, were needed. Two guys from the Brandenburg Commando, Heisenberg and Edim, also joined the commando team.
There are also some other team members, such as the one named Fritz. It is said that one of his good friends died in the hands of the Russians. From then on, this guy became a little crazy, especially on the battlefield. He almost regarded the Russians as his father-killing enemies.
Ah, Klingenberg likes people like this. £® £® £® £® £®
As for the one called Stella. Dom's child. £® £® £® £® £® Klingenberg saw him as nothing more than a child. £® £® £® £® £® Originally, he did not allow Dom to join, but Dom repeatedly begged the major to give him a chance. Dom did not want to go to his hometown without any medals on his chest after the war. £® £® £® £® £®
This idea impressed Major Klingenberg, and he approved Dom to join the team. £® £® £® £® £®
"Major Fritz Klingenberg, have you completed your preparations?"
When Ernst. When Marshal Brahm appeared, Klingenberg and his team members straightened themselves up: "Yes, Marshal, we have completed preparations."
Wang Weiyi's eyes fell on Dom. He remembered this soldier who liked to ask questions: "How old are you? I remember you told me."
"21, Marshal!" Dom's nose turned red with excitement when he heard that the Marshal was talking to him.
"21." Wang Weiyi nodded, and his eyes fell on another team member: "What about you? What's your name? How old are you?"
¡°Frets Siple, I am also 21 years old.¡±
"What a wonderful age." Wang Weiyi sighed: "My soldiers, I am proud of you. Now, on Highland No. 3, the enemy's artillery troops are stationed, and the defense force of a Russian regiment on the high ground is, I need you to attack. Behind, there are two SS battle groups that will attack after you complete the breakthrough. I want to hear about your victory. My soldiers, please don't let me down."
"Marshal Ernst, I will?You won't be disappointed. Klingenberg replied forcefully.
Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "Come back alive!"-
Come back alive, this is Wang Weiyi's last instruction to them. £® £® £® £® £®
Klingenberg cannot be sure that every soldier will come back alive, but he will try to do his best.
Now, night is covering the land, and the Russian artillery is still firing. They hope to use this method to destroy the German army's will to resist.
And Klingenberg and his adventure group have quietly set off.
This "Miracle Creator of Belgrade" regards every mission as a pleasant trip. In this regard, he has many similarities with Marshal Ernst. £® £® £® £® £®
The night covered these guys, and there was no solemn look on any of their faces. Not only the night, but also the Russian artillery fire became their best cover.
Happy Stella. ! He even hummed a song in a low voice, it was a Bavarian folk song:!
"If my youth is gone, I will not leave any regrets I saw her lips showing when she smiled, and I did everything. In order to kiss her, I must see her today. I have many reasons. .I stood right in front of her and told her how much I loved her.
¡®No, it doesn¡¯t matter to me, because I won¡¯t wait for another time. I held her in my arms. £® £® £® £® £® "
Every commando has a smile on their face and they love to hear Dom sing.
¡°If she says ¡®no,¡¯ it doesn¡¯t matter to me because I won¡¯t wait for another time. I held her in my arms. £® £® £® £® £® When the war is over, those beautiful girls will definitely come to these heroes. £® £® £® £® £®
Don¡¯t leave regrets on the battlefield, return to your hometown with a medal and let those girls be fascinated by you. £® £® £® £® £®
If youth is gone, I will not leave any regrets. £® £® £® £® £®
"Close to the target, be quiet!"
Major Klingenberg¡¯s words suddenly silenced everyone.
¡°Prepare¡ªprepare¡ª¡±
With low voices, two hundred commandos quietly approached the Soviet position.
A searchlight suddenly appeared, illuminating the front of the position as if it were daylight, which exposed the whereabouts of the commando.
"Commando - advance!" Klingenberg simply shouted loudly.
Amid this cry, submachine guns and machine guns suddenly rang out, and countless grenades were thrown out like a storm. With continuous explosions, these wolf-like guys rushed forward rapidly.
The Russians stationed here did not expect that the Germans would be so bold. They actually launched an assault here overnight. With constant explosions, the Russians, who were seriously ill-prepared, fell into passive combat.
The first row of grenades exploded, leaving the Russians in a panic. Amidst the smoke and fire, two hundred commandos suddenly rushed forward to the position.
At this moment, there was a burst of machine gunfire, and the two commandos suddenly fell into a pool of blood. £® £® £® £® £®
"Heisenberg kill that machine gun!"
Amid Klingenberg¡¯s angry cry, Heisenberg¡¯s gun fired, and the machine gun misfired almost instantly.
¡°Assault¡ªAssault!¡± Klingenberg shouted and stood up, emptying a handful of bullets from the submachine gun in his hand in one breath.
Klingenberg saw several Russians fall under his own gun. £® £® £® £® £®
The position was very chaotic. At this time, the commando team had already rushed forward.
With random gunfire, countless Russians fell under the guns of this group of commandos. Amidst the tongues of fire, the young faces flashed with incomparable pride.
Assault - Klingenberg!
Stella. Dom kept jumping up and down like a flexible rabbit, looking for opportunities to annihilate the enemy. From the beginning of the assault to now, he had killed about three enemies.
Maybe four? Dom doesn't remember much.
Charging alongside him was Fritz. Since his good friend Laald. After Metler died at the hands of the Russians, Sipple vowed not to have any sympathy for the Russians from now on.
Every time he fights, he always behaves so bravely and even doesn't care much about his own life, and this time is no exception.
Dom saw with his own eyes that Sipur used his submachine gun to sweep away several enemies, then rushed forward, viciously raised his submachine gun and hit a dying Russian on the head.
? ?"He's a lunatic," Dom muttered in his mind. £® £® £® £® £®
Two machine guns blocked the way forward for the commando team. At this time, Dom and Siple burst into the front of the team. Behind them, Major Klingenberg's call sounded:
"Strafets, kill them, kill them!"
"Stella, cover me!" Siple said and took out a grenade.
The gun in Dom¡¯s hand rang out, but it was a little difficult to suppress the enemy with a submachine gun. However, the sound of gunfire here quickly attracted the attention of the enemy machine gunner, and all the bullets were fired here.
Sipur quickly rushed a few steps ahead, but there was still some distance before he could throw effectively. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, Dom, who discovered this situation, threw a grenade forcefully, regardless of exposing himself to the enemy's fire range.
The grenade exploded outside the enemy's machine gun position, and the Russian machine guns fired more violently at it. £® £® £® £® £®
With the help of Dom's cover, Siple rushed forward a few steps again, and finally reached the effective throwing range. He tied several grenades together, pulled the fuse, counted them, and then threw them with all his strength. And out. £® £® £® £® £®
There was a loud explosion, and the Soviet machine gun position lost all movement. £® £® £® £® £®
Sipur stood up, rushed into the position and swept violently. All the Russians here were killed. £® £® £® £® £®
Siple let out a long sigh of relief, thanks to the brave Dom, otherwise it would not have been so smooth. He did not look back, but shouted: "Stella, follow me!"
But Dom didn¡¯t respond.
Siple's heart tightened, and he suddenly had a bad premonition. He quickly turned around and headed back on the way he came. When he arrived at Dom's shooting position, he heard Dom's groan. £® £® £® £® £®
Dom was shot. Three bullets hit his chest. Blood was flowing from a single hole.
"Don't move, Stella!" Sip rushed over and took out the first aid kit. At this time, Klingenberg also came in front and joined in the rescue of Dom.
"Major, save me, save me" Dom said weakly: "I don't want to die I don't want to die, save me"
"Listen, Stett, you're not going to die." Klingenberg said with a livid face: "You are a cowardly soldier, do you think you can escape the battle if you get shot? Hey, I can't. Let you succeed. You lazy guy, okay, I'll give you a month's leave. Come back as soon as you're hurt.£® Sing it to me, that¡¯s an order!¡±
A smile appeared on Dom's face. He hummed softly in a tired and weak voice:
"If my youth is gone, I will not have any regrets I saw her lips showing when she smiled, and I desperately wanted to kiss her. I must see her today. I have many reasons. .I stood right in front of her and told her how much I loved her.
¡®No, it doesn¡¯t matter to me, because I won¡¯t wait for another time. I held her in my arms. £® £® £® £® £® "
He fell into a coma while singing.
"Major, can he survive?" Siple asked worriedly after bandaging the wound.
"I don't know." Klingenberg actually knew very well that the chance of Dom surviving on the battlefield with such an injury was too small: "Come here, lift Dom down. Send a signal and tell the troops behind. , we have come forward!"
As he spoke, he glanced at Highland No. 3 and said viciously: "Kill all the Russians up there!"
The Klingenberg commando team re-entered the battle, and at this time, behind them, the SS troops of the brigade also began to rush towards here fiercely.
Fires and explosions flooded the place. £® £® £® £® £®
In the battle that took place here, thanks to the efforts of the Klingenberg Commando and the SS Battle Group, Highland No. 3 returned to the hands of the Germans, and the threat of artillery fire from the high ground was lifted.
Fifty-one of the two hundred commandos were killed in this attack. However, they successfully completed their mission and successfully turned their threat into a threat to the Russians.
The German gunners quickly used the artillery captured on Hill 3 to launch a non-stop bombardment against the Russians.
Leave the task to the SS commandos - there is no task they cannot complete!
This saying that has been circulated among the German army for a long time has been verified here again!
The dawn breaks through the darkness of dawn.
One night, taking advantage of the commanding heights of No. 3 Hill, the German gunners bombed the Russians into a panic.
To be honest, I have to thank the Russians. If they hadn't tried every means to transport the cannons to the high ground and left so many artillery shells, the Germans would have had to spend a lot of effort to make this place useful even if they captured it. .
The Klingenberg commando team, which successfully completed their mission, was ordered to return to their original position to rest and recuperate. However, they did not carry out the order immediately. Instead, they found all fifty-one of their companions who had been killed, and then returned with their bodies.
They sang a song in a low voice, which was a Bavarian folk song:
"If my youth is gone, I will not leave any regrets I saw her lips showing when she smiled, and I did everything. In order to kiss her, I must see her today. I have many reasons. £®I stood in front of her and told her how much I loved her. It didn¡¯t matter to me because I wouldn¡¯t hold her in my arms.
On a stretcher in front, Stella was being carried. Dom, he looked like he was dying.
He tried his best to open his eyes, only to find that the person standing in front of him was Ernst. Marshal Brahm. Dom wanted to show off a little bit to make himself look more relaxed, but he found that he couldn't do it, so he could only ask with difficulty: "Marshal, have we completed the mission?"
"Yes, Private Stella Dom, you have accomplished your mission very well, especially you, who performed the most bravely." Wang Weiyi replied with a heavy expression.
"Ah, that's greatcan I get a medal?"
"Yes, Private Stella Dom, your outstanding performance award earns you a medal!"
"Great, great" Dom looked so happy: "Those girls will definitely admire me, the blond ones, the black-haired ones, and the red-haired ones £®There will be many girls falling in love with me£®
Then Dom closed his eyes and he was dead. £® £® £® £® £®
"If my youth is gone, I will not leave any regrets I saw her lips showing when she smiled, and I did everything. In order to kiss her, I must see her today. I have many reasons. .
I stood directly in front of her and told her how much I loved her. If she says, 'No,' that's okay with me because I won't wait for another time. I held her in my arms. £® £® £® £® £® "
The song sounded again, it was Stella. Dom's favorite song. The soldiers would sing it to him, over and over again, and they would keep singing it as long as Dom wanted to.
If youth is gone, I will not leave any regrets. £® £® £® £® £® Dom did it!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Eighty-Two. Shooting!
The battle did not go well for the Russians. !
The tenacity of the German army is surprising. Amid repeated attacks by the Soviet army, they firmly defended their positions and refused to give an inch.
Even on the 18th, the Soviet army worked hard to capture some positions, but at night, the German army launched a counterattack without hesitation and fully restored these positions.
For example, what happened on Highland 3 was simply irritating. Not even a single regiment of Soviet troops could block the attack of the German commandos.
¡°However, Voroshilov still performed very well on this point. When commanders at all levels were angry, Voroshilov was still very calm.
Although this Russian marshal has a poor character and low command quality, he has one advantage: bravery!
And it¡¯s surprisingly brave!
No matter what kind of casualties, nothing can frustrate his determination to attack. Once he decides to launch an attack, the attack will never stop until the moment of victory or failure!
The group of Soviet soldiers were driven onto the battlefield like a flock of ducks to meet the roar of German artillery fire and the baptism of German bullets.
From the moment the first ray of sunshine shone on the earth, the Russians¡¯ new crazy attack began again.
At this time, the German position was like a lone boat in the sea, facing the impact of waves higher and higher. The person in charge of this "lone boat" is Ernst. Brahm!
He is the most tenacious and determined captain, ignoring the strong winds and waves. As long as he does not reach his destination, he will never allow his ship to sink.
This - is also a belief.
The Viking division is fighting, the Ike battle group is fighting, and the Guo Yunfeng battle group is fighting. £® £® £® £® £® All German soldiers who could get into position were fighting.
The sacrificial courage they showed was no less than that of the attacking Soviet army.
Soldiers on both sides are using their spirit of sacrifice to show their incomparable loyalty to their country!
Here, most people will die and no one will remember their names, but for them, this is not what they want to pursue. They only need to know that they have contributed everything to their country. £® £® £® £® £®
There are still some people who will survive, and they can become heroes. But if anyone asks them to recall every detail of this battle in detail, I believe they will not be willing. Such a cruel battle can only be sealed in one's own memory. £® £® £® £® £®
The youthful face is beating with youthful pride. In his young body, flowing is infinite loyalty to the country. The young heart beats with the firm determination to die gloriously for Germany. £® £® £® £® £®
Facing the enemies rushing up layer by layer, they fought fearlessly. But they found that the enemies were also attacking without fear.
If there was no war, maybe many of them would have become friends because they all showed the same bravery. £® £® £® £® £®
The whistling sound of artillery shells, the sound of bullets tearing the air, the sound of grenades destroying everything. £® £® £® £® £® Everything, everything, makes this place a hell on earth that people don't want to look back on.
Artillery is fighting, tanks are fighting, soldiers are fighting. £® £® £® £® £®
The beating muzzles of the guns vented the soldiers' emotions. If they didn't rely on this method to vent their emotions, they swore they would go crazy.
You can¡¯t ask them to do more, they have already done what they can do
Fight - soldiers!
As the Soviet offensive became more fierce each time, the front line position of the German assault group appeared in danger. Those Russians who repeatedly attacked the position regardless of life and death, regardless of casualties, finally saw some hope of success.
"We killed countless Russians, but the Russian attack was too crazy." Seeing Marshal Ernst appearing on the battlefield again, General Eicke hurriedly reported: "Marshal, look, the Russians The direct troops were divided into three echelons and attacked in waves. Once the first echelon was repulsed, the second echelon quickly followed up, which put us under a lot of pressure. Moreover, the tank sea tactics used by the Russians also put a lot of pressure on us. Our armored forces caused heavy pressure. Our armored forces performed very heroically, especially Second Lieutenant Wittmann. After destroying 11 enemy tanks yesterday, he destroyed 10 enemy tanks again today. The number of tanks destroyed in this battle was too many.
Ike paused there: "How many of them?"It was coming up layer by layer. Sometimes our tanks had no time to reload their shells. Some positions have been lost, and I am organizing forces to retake them. £® £® £® £® £® "
"Almost." Wang Weiyi acted very calmly: "We have killed a large number of Russian effective forces in the front-line position. Now, we can make the next deployment. Order, the Viking Division continues to resist the Terek River in the original position As a result of the legion's attack, the Aike Battle Group and the Guo Yunfeng Battle Group began to gradually evacuate their existing positions at 5 p.m. and retreated to the second line of defense."
"Yes, Marshal."
"Hold on for one more day, hold on for another day tomorrow" Wang Weiyi suddenly sneered: "If we can hold on tomorrow, the Russians will inevitably invest all their troops. At that time, it will be the time for my external troops to advance! "!
Ike hesitated for a moment: "Marshal, even if everything goes according to our vision, our external troops also have to pass the Russian blockade. Can they break through smoothly? Can they reach the designated battlefield in time? These are all worth it. consider"
"Yes, General Ike, so you are a very good officer. You have considered all these possible situations, which is good." Wang Weiyi seemed very satisfied: "But, I don't particularly care about these. Once I go outside Once the troops launch a general attack, the Germans will be completely surrounded by us and they will have no way to escape."
Seeing Ike open his mouth as if he wanted to say something else, Wang Weiyi smiled lightly and said: "General Ike, I will never leave you. Yesterday, I heard a soldier named Stella Dom singing before he died. There are two lines in this song that I remember very clearly: "If my youth is gone, I will not leave any regrets on this battlefield."
General Eicke understood. He knew that no force could pull Marshal Ernst away from the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
The situation of the battle on the Terek River was gathered in Vasilevsky's hands every minute and second.
When news of the failure of the 56th Group Army and the 81st Armored Army came, Vasilevsky quickly understood the "mystery-", but he had no good solution.
He has a way to deal with any emergencies that arise on the battlefield, but this is the only one he can do nothing about.
Even after he heard that Voroshilov began to use large-scale group human sea tactics to attack, he could only let Voroshilov do what he wanted to do.
For the current Soviet army, Vasilevsky has done his own thing. He successfully brought the Skeleton Baron into the encirclement.
The honor of the final victory must be left to Marshal Voroshilov, whom Comrade Stalin trusted. £® £® £® £® £®
Khrushchev also understood the reason. From an emotional and practical perspective, he preferred Marshal Vasilevsky to personally direct the battle, but intellectually, he was unable to do so.
When he walked into the headquarters, he found Marshal Vasilevsky looking at the map and looking at something. Khrushchev stood behind the marshal without saying a word.
"Comrade Military Commissar, so far, we have sacrificed more than 20,000 officers and soldiers" Vasilevsky turned around, with a heavy look on his face: "More than 20,000, when fighting After it¡¯s over, I really can¡¯t imagine how many losses we will continue to suffer.¡±
"If victory can be achieved, all losses can be tolerated." Khrushchev said silently.
He still has something to say. If it fails, who will bear these responsibilities?
"If my judgment is correct, then Ernst Brahm will probably evacuate his first line of defense later today." Vasilevsky said calmly: "The first line of blocking mission has been completed. They will withdraw to the second line position to continue to delay our time, and then he will order all the German troops on the outside to attack. "
Khrushchev nodded. Marshal Vasilevsky judged the enemy commander¡¯s thoughts very clearly.
"I have ordered the strength of the three armies to invest in blocking the German army, hoping to block their attack." Vasilevsky was not relaxed at all when he said this.
Indeed, he predicted what the enemy would do next and made corresponding preparations. However, the specific extent to which the war would develop was beyond his control.
Because he cannot go to the front line in person. And this is also his greatest sorrow. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Comrade Commander-in-Chief, we have found Davamirsky£® £® £® "
Khrushchev¡¯s words immediately attracted Vasilevsky¡¯s attention: ¡°Really? Where was he found? How is he doing now?¡±
"When we found him, there were only three guards left with him. The situation was not very good" Khrushchev sighed: "I have sent someone to bring him here. It will arrive soon.¡±
"He tried his best, tried his best." Vasilevsky also sighed: "To attack without air power and artillery support, and with a serious lack of armor, it is simply suicide to attack rashly. We cannot ask him to Do more.¡±
Khrushchev hesitated for a moment: "Comrade Commander-in-Chief, after the defeat, Davamirsky did not go to Comrade Voroshilov, but came directly to you. I think there must be original reasons for this.
Vasilevsky nodded: "I know that he must have a lot of resentment. The entire army, no matter who suffered such a failure, and it was a worthless failure, will inevitably have some confusion. "
Khrushchev said silently: "Comrade Commander-in-Chief, but this is not in line with the rules"
Vasilevsky suddenly noticed something. Khrushchev never added the word "comrade" to Davamirsky in his address. He immediately understood what he meant: "Comrade Military Commissar, you are Wasn¡¯t there an order from Moscow?¡±
Khrushchev nodded: "Comrade Commander-in-Chief, before I tell you Moscow's opinions, I would like to tell you a story that you have probably heard before."!
He took a deep breath, and then said slowly: "There is a comrade in our party who is called a genius boy and a revolutionary pioneer. When he was still a student, he walked out of middle school and attended mass rallies and listened to revolutionaries all day long. Delivered a speech. In 1906, during the era of counter-revolutionary terror after the failure of the uprising, he joined the Bolshevik Party. After the outbreak of World War I, the Austrian police detained him as a foreign spy and deported him to Switzerland for anti-war activities. He would be pursued by the police of various governments, but he did not stop his activities. Instead, he completed the writing of his book "World Economy and Imperialism", which was a work on imperialism that preceded Lenin's reading. After writing the manuscript of the book, he gave high praise and wrote the preface for the book. He was one of the main leaders of the Communist International and was commissioned by Comrade Lenin to participate in the preparatory work of the Communist International. At the First Congress of the Communist International, he was appointed as the rapporteur of the Program of Action of the Communist International. At the end of the Congress, he was appointed as a member of the Executive Committee of the Communist International and as one of the leaders of the Executive Board. At the Second Congress of the Communist International, he was appointed. He was elected as the Vice Chairman of the Communist International, and was elected as a member of the Executive Committee, the Presidium and the Secretary of the Secretariat of the Communist International at several subsequent congresses. However, after the death of Comrade Lenin, the Political Bureau of the Party Central Committee deemed it necessary to send a Central Committee representative to supervise him. As a result, he, Alexey Ivanovich Rykov and Hail Pavlovich Tomsky resigned. , considered this to be giving up the revolution and surrendering to the enemy.
In April 1929, Comrade Stalin publicly named and criticized him, Rykov and Tomsky at a joint meeting of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union and the Central Supervisory Committee, announcing that they were a right-leaning opportunist group within the party. Then, this comrade who once held an extremely high status in the party was tragically executed. £® £® £® £® £® "
"I appeal to all party members! In these possibly last days of my life, I firmly believe that sooner or later, through the filter of history, the filth on my head will inevitably be washed away. I have never been Traitor, if it were for Lenin's life, I would give my life without hesitation. I love Kirov and have done nothing against Stalin. I ask for a new, young and honest generation of party leadership. People, read this letter of mine at the party plenary session, declaring my innocence and reinstating my party membership. Comrades, you must know that there is also a drop of me sprinkled on the banner you hold high for the victory of communism. blood.¡±
Hearing this, Vasilevsky suddenly recited this passage softly: "Are you talking about Comrade Nikolai Ivanovich Bukharin? The suicide note he wrote is 'To the future generation of party leaders. I remember every word of the letter very clearly."
"Yes, I'm talking about Comrade Nikolai Ivanovich Bukharin!" Khrushchev nodded: "Bukharin was once highly regarded by Comrade Lenin and held a far-reaching position in the party. above Comrade Stalin, but because of the serious and sharp conflict between him and Comrade Stalin, Comrade-in-Chief Bukharin was executed. Anyone who disobeys Comrade Stalin's orders may receive the same punishment as Bukharin.Bureau. £® £® £® £® £® "
Vasilevsky¡¯s eyes looked at his military commissar: ¡°Comrade Military Commissar, you can make any choice you want.¡±
Khrushchev took out a telegram: "Comrade Commander-in-Chief, this telegram was sent personally by Comrade Stalin, Ivanovich Della Davamirsky, a man hidden within our party and our army. Counterrevolutionaries, he has already surrendered to German fascism and deliberately sabotaged the Great Patriotic War."
He read the telegram slowly, then looked up at Vasilevsky: "After trial by the Supreme Military Court of the Soviet Union, Ivanovich Della Davamirsky was sentenced to death!"
"What!" Vasilevsky shouted loudly: "Death penalty? No, it shouldn't be like this! He is by no means a traitor or spy, his loyalty is better than any of our comrades! Help me pick him up immediately Call Comrade Stalin and I will tell him personally!¡±
"Comrade Commander-in-Chief, have you forgotten Bukhalin? Why should I tell you Bukhalin's story!" Khrushchev's voice suddenly rose: "I am just reminding you that once Comrade Stalin decides No one can change things. If you disobey his orders, maybe you can write a suicide note!"
Vasilevsky¡¯s voice was trembling: ¡°I will never stand by and watch such an outstanding comrade suffer such humiliation and be shot!¡±
"Comrade Commander-in-Chief, I can understand your mood, but you and I both know what is going on!" Khrushchev's voice was so helpless: "You can ignore your personal safety, but you cannot Abandon the battlefield. Your responsibility does not allow you to make any defense for Davamirski!"
Huashalevsky fell silent.
Yes, my own responsibility does not allow me to make any defense for Davamirski!
Therefore, he could only watch and helplessly watch Davamirski leave him like this!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Eighty-Three. sea ??of ??blood
Davamirsky's experience is just a microcosm of countless officers who have been treated the same way as him.
He did cause the troops to suffer heavy losses, but this was not entirely his responsibility. However, in the Soviet Union, a person's fate was not just that simple.
Voroshilov got everything he wanted. Now, it's time for him to repay Comrade Stalin's trust with his achievements on the battlefield.
The German army began to retreat yesterday and gave up the entire front-line battlefield. This made Voroshilov ecstatic, as he seemed to have seen the hope of victory.
And there is a very sharp contrast: the German Viking division in the direction of the Soviet Terek River Corps is still resisting tenaciously. £® £® £® £® £®
And this also made Voroshilov even more convinced: as long as he continues to attack, attack, and attack again at the expense of the attack, then the final victory must belong to him!
Driven by this mentality, Voroshilov desperately and even impatiently issued a new attack order.
The Russians appeared like a tide again. £® £® £® £® £®
The same scene is playing out on the battlefield every moment. By this time, everyone has become insensitive robots.
They jumped into the battlefield mechanically and threw their lives here mechanically. They have lost their souls and are nothing more than a bunch of puppets without thoughts of their own.
No one is going to criticize the right or wrong of this war anymore, and no one cares about why this war is fought. No one will care. £® £® £® £® £®
The sound of machine guns "ta-ta-ta, da-ta-ta-ta" is a requiem played on the battlefield. Under the baptism of bullets, no one knows who they have killed or when they were killed. die. £® £® £® £® £®
Everyone¡¯s destiny is not in their own hands. £® £® £® £® £®
Of all the offensive forces, the Soviet 210th Infantry Division probably has the deepest understanding of what a real tragedy is.
They loyally carried out the orders of their superiors, devoted themselves to the battle loyally, and sacrificed their lives loyally on this battlefield.
None of them were afraid of death, but this also made their casualties the heaviest among all the Soviet troops so far. £® £® £® £® £®
When the attack was launched, they used human wave tactics to launch waves of offensives against the German positions, charging under enemy artillery fire and advancing under enemy bullets. They greeted each other loudly and encouraged each other loudly. Bobosha is their most terrifying friend.
After a round of German artillery fire, the soldiers of the 210th Infantry Division who were lying on the ground would stand up again, then hold up the wave sand, move forward, and sing a loud song, in the song:
?¡ªAttack!
Then, they faced a fierce attack from the enemy. The Soviet soldiers who were singing songs fell down one after another. £® £® £® £® £® However, the singing did not stop, nor did the attack
Their losses are constantly increasing, but from the company commander to the regiment commander to the division commander, no one cares at all. In their view, the charge will not stop as long as there are still troops that can be committed to the attack.
The entire company was wiped out. £® £® £® £® £® The 210th Infantry Division had fewer and fewer men with whom to fight. The division commander even organized all non-combatants in the division into combat teams and joined the battle.
They finally succeeded in attacking the German position and randomly occupied the position. When the division commander received this good news from the front line, a long-lost smile finally appeared on his lips, and then he put away his smile: "Order the troops to keep moving forward!"
When the division commander's order was passed to the Soviet regiment commander who broke into the German position, the regiment commander was at a loss. £® £® £® £® £®
Yes, the German position is indeed under your control, but at this time, there are only 117 people left in the entire regiment!
A group, a whole group, that means there are 117 people left! These survivors include regimental clerks, cooks, and medical soldiers. £® £® £® £® £®
They have completely lost the ability to continue advancing.
But now the division commander¡¯s order has been issued. The leader stayed there for a while and called everyone in front of him:
"Comrades"
As soon as these three words were spoken, the German Air Force was already roaring in, and a large number of artillery shells were falling towards here. £® £® £® £® £® The last hope of these Russians was destroyed in the explosions. £® £® £® £® £®
When the raging German plane finally left, the regiment leader emerged from the soil. He had many injuries on his body, but he felt no pain at all: "Comrades, take up arms and prepare to attack! "
No one responded to him. £® £® £® £® £® There is no one. £® £® £® £® £®
The surroundings were so quiet that it made people feel scared.
Where are the people? Where are people? What about the 117 soldiers? where are they? The regiment leader shook his body and looked left and right. He suddenly saw his subordinates. £® £® £® £® £®
Corpses were lying across the battlefield, and all his men were dead.
The group leader smiled miserably, one group, a whole group! Now, I am the only one left! He hated German planes, but the reason for his hatred was why the planes did not blow him up but allowed him to endure such pain.
He picked up a stick of bobosa, adjusted his military uniform, and then shouted loudly: "Comrades, for the sake of the Soviet - charge!"
The lonely charger - one person's charge!
This is just an abbreviation for the entire 210th Infantry Division. £® !£® Every army is encountering the same thing. £® £® £® £® £® Some of his companies and battalions were all killed in action, and the casualties were so heavy that it was unbearable to witness.
When Voroshilov called the division headquarters directly, he found that no one at the division headquarters answered the phone. £® £® £® £® £® Their division commander, like an ordinary soldier, appeared on the road to charge. £® £® £® £® £®
On March 20, the designation of the Soviet 210th Infantry Division disappeared.
Nearly everyone in this unit, from the division commander to the soldiers, was killed. Only a handful of people can survive, and for the rest of their lives, what they least want to remember is the war that happened here. £® £® £® £® £®
The soldiers of the Soviet army were completely risking their own lives to complete the tasks assigned to them by their superiors. The cruelty of war can only be understood by those who have personally experienced the battlefield.
Under such waves of desperate charges, the German army was also under tremendous pressure. Some positions changed hands repeatedly, and there were even many hand-to-hand battles.
There have been many "bayonet fights" between tanks and even a T-34 directly collided with the Tiger.
There were burning wreckage and dead soldiers everywhere. Human cruelty is clearly on display here. The soldiers, armed to the teeth, used the most bloody methods to demonstrate the destructive power of mankind.
It takes nearly twenty years to give birth to a life and grow it up, but it only takes one second to destroy it. £® £® £® £® £®
Voroshilov has been observing the situation on the battlefield, and he continues to invest one division after another on the battlefield. Hordes of soldiers were thrown onto the battlefield, hordes of soldiers were thrown into this all-devouring melting pot.
And the densely packed Russian tanks look really surprising.
Wittmann can¡¯t remember how many Russian tanks he destroyed from the beginning of the war to the present, maybe around thirty-five. The fact that one person can destroy so many enemy tanks is simply an incredible miracle on the battlefield.
But Wittmann found that no matter how many enemy tanks he killed, it was of no avail. Soon more tanks would appear on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
He didn¡¯t even have a second to breathe!
Where did these damn Russians get so many tanks?
The Russians took turns to attack, and the German positions began to fall one after another. Indeed, under such an attack that did not care about death, the German machine gun bullets had no time to kill so many enemies.
Some soldiers had never seen so many people in their lives. They even thought that all the Soviets were gathered here.
Afternoon, Ernst. Marshal Brahm ordered to shrink his troops and concentrate on several main positions on the second line to carry out tenacious resistance.
At the same time, the continuous offensive of the Soviet Terek River Corps finally achieved results, and the Viking Division also retreated to the second line position.
Voroshilov finally saw the hope of victory. £® £® £® £® £®
When Varennikov was about to report the results and casualty figures to him, he was coldly interrupted by Voroshilov: "Have you caught Ernst Brahm?"
When he saw his chief of staff shaking his head, Voroshilov continued to say coldly: "Then, don't tell me what results have been achieved and don't tell me the number of casualties!"
"Yes, Comrade Marshal." Varennikov said immediately: "I just received the news that Davamirsky was shot. He didn't even get to see Marshal Vasilevsky"
Hearing that his "enemy" had finally been eliminated, FuThere was no joy on Shilov's face: "Comrade Chief of Staff, now we are sent to a big stove Moscow has met all our requirements. If we can no longer win, Then you and I are the next Davamirski."
Varennikov couldn¡¯t help but shiver. £® £® £® £® £®
"Moscow has met all our demands. If we fail to win again, then you and I will be the next Davamirsky"
Yes, what Comrade Marshal said is correct. Everyone knows the consequences of not being able to win. £® £® £® £® £®
Voroshilov stood there for a while, and then continued to say in his cold tone: "Have our new reinforcements arrived on the battlefield?"
"Here we are, Comrade Marshal."
"Then, let's put them all on the battlefield together with the reserve team!"
Voroshilov has decided to make a desperate move. A large number of new reinforcements arrived, and these were the last Soviet reinforcements. Even now the defenses in the direction of Stalingrad have become very weak.
If the battle cannot be ended, everyone knows what the final result will be. £® £® £® £® £®
"Marshal, there is secret information from Liaokov." Sade came to Ernst with a calm expression. Next to Marshal Brahm, he calmly told the marshal: "The Soviet reinforcements from the Stalingrad front have arrived and were thrown into the battlefield by Voroshilov at the first time. According to our previous description of the Stalingrad front army With the situation under control, this is the last reinforcement Voroshilov can get.¡±
There was heavy artillery fire on the battlefield, and soldiers' shouts of killing could be heard everywhere. Some German positions were lost, and the situation in some positions was very pessimistic. But when he heard the news, Wang Weiyi couldn't help but smile on his face: "Okay. , finally it all came out!" This is the situation he has been waiting for. Attract as many enemies as possible to your side.
"Marshal, I must remind you." Thad said indifferently: "Now our situation is relatively passive. The Russian attack has reached a crazy point. Our casualties are also increasing rapidly. Can we hold on to the outside line? The arrival of the troops is still unknown.¡±
"One shot for you, one shot for me, and then we won't have that much trouble." Wang Weiyi actually joked at this time: "Sade, I always have a feeling that we will not die, and we will definitely be able to see Until victory comes. Ah, I think you will have to see your daughter Sophie again. You will definitely be able to see her in Stalingrad."
Hearing Sophie's name, Sade's face finally had something different.
This time, Ernst. Marshal Brahm did not take Sophie with him, which made Sade very grateful.
Before, for the sake of his career, he had no time to take care of his daughter, and was even cruel to her. If he could survive until the end of the war, then maybe he could make up for it.
But this thought only flashed through Thad's mind. £® £® £® £® £®
"Okay, Thad, go do your own thing." Wang Weiyi said and stood up: "I have to go to the front line to have a look."
When Wang Weiyi came to the front line, the Guo Yunfeng battle group had just repelled a new enemy attack. The pile of corpses in front of and in the position told Wang Weiyi how cruel the battle just now was.
Looking at the panting Guo Yunfeng, and then looking at the military uniform on his body, Wang Weiyi smiled and said, "Did you take part in the battle personally?"
"Yes, I personally took part in the battle." Guo Yunfeng gasped: "Those Russians are really crazy. Each of our machine gunners killed at least hundreds of enemies, but they couldn't kill them all. My left and right wing positions All lost, the Russians almost killed me right under my nose.¡±
"Hold on for a few more hours." Wang Weiyi looked at the time, but before he could say the next words, the scream of sharp shells had already appeared.
"The Russians are about to start a new attack!" Guo Yunfeng hurriedly hid in the position with Wang Weiyi: "I miss the Ziguang Military Base very much now. Really, I miss it very much!"
¡°I¡¯m starting to miss it too!¡±
As soon as Wang Weiyi finished speaking, Elina's voice came to his ears: "Xiao Ling is teaching me how to make Kung Fu tea. To be honest, Kung Fu tea is too difficult to learn. I have learned it for a long time and still haven't mastered the trick. You guys. Are you busy there?"
Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng looked at each other. £® £® £® £® £® The gap between people is really too big. £® £® £® £® £® When they were fighting bloody battles under Russian artillery fire, the woman Elena??Have tea there. £® £® £® £® £®
"Rambler, when the battle is over, I have to go back to the base and have a good rest" Guo Yunfeng made this decision: "I am tired, yes, too tired. I am with you every day. £®
Wang Weiyi smiled, yes, being with him is really life-threatening every day. £®
The extremely familiar sound of "Ula" began to be heard on the battlefield, and a new round of attack began again. £® £® £® £® £® Attacks that never stop again and again, a hell on earth with mountains of corpses and seas of blood. £® £® £® £® £® No one knows when this battle will end, not even Wang Weiyi can answer this question. £® £® £® £® £®
Mechanical and numb offense, mechanical and numb defense. £® £® £® £® £® Then he died mechanically and numbly. £® £® £® £® £®
New reinforcements from the Russians have arrived, which further strengthens their strength, or more accurately, they have new soldiers who can use them to kill themselves.
But there are still only these soldiers in the German assault group. They must ensure their own strength to the maximum extent and eliminate as many enemies as possible.
Looking at those eternal German soldiers on the battlefield, Wang Weiyi felt that he must thank them. Without them, I would not be able to complete any strategic vision at all.
The German soldiers were in a desperate situation, but none of them had any complaints. All of them fought bravely here, and all of them sacrificed bravely here. Even if they shed the last drop of blood, they have no regrets.
They know what they should do and when they should sacrifice without hesitation.
On the 20th, the Soviet army made a considerable breakthrough on the battlefield. They captured multiple German positions and forced the German army to continue to retreat.
¡°If this place falls into the hands of the Russians again, then the German army will have the last line of defense left. However, Wang Weiyi is very happy to see this situation.
At 18:00 in the afternoon, Wang Weiyi issued an order: All German troops retreated to the third line of defense. Another order was issued at the same time:
German troops on the outer front - launch a large-scale assault!
It has begun, it has finally begun.
When the assault group fought bloody battles here, it was for this moment to come.
Fight - Germany!
The flames of war are burning - the will to fight is burning!
Belongs to Ernst. Brahm's war will soon appear in front of the Russians!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Eighty-Four. SS - Onward!
On March 21, 1943, the German Assault Group successfully completed its mission to attract the main force of the Soviet Stalingrad Front.
On the night of the 20th, as the German army began to retreat toward the third needle line, Ernst. Marshal Brahm issued an order: All German external forces, with General Model as the commander-in-chief, launched a full-scale assault on the Soviet Stalingrad Front! The Manstein Cluster and Guderian Cluster on both wings continue to advance according to the established goals!-
The German army suddenly exerted force on the outside! The encirclement and counter-encirclement operations reached their climax.
A race against time begins!
Voroshilov must thank Vasilevsky for his early arrangements. Without the Soviet army group that had previously arranged to snipe the Germans, the consequences would have been disastrous.
Voroshilov still understands this very well, but he has no time to thank Vasilevsky. He must seize every moment to annihilate the assault group as soon as possible before the German army breaks through the encirclement.
Every ounce of available power appears on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
The battle goes from cruel to more cruel. £® £® £® £® £® War from death to more death
The mountains and fields are filled with Soviet tanks, and the mountains and fields are filled with Soviet offensive troops. They charged again and again without knowing how tired they were, and piled corpses into advancing chariots again and again without fear.
"I need you to hold on!"
Facing the fanatical Russian attack, Wang Weiyi only issued this order - I need you to hold on!
The German army also used all available forces. They had to withstand heavy pressure coming from the front, flanks and rear.
This is the third line of defense - this is the last line of defense - this is the last place where the German army lives!
When they learned that the outer-line troops had begun a large-scale assault, all the German officers and soldiers of the Central Assault Group forgot about fatigue and death, and devoted themselves to the final defensive operations one after another.
This is the final strangulation between the two armies here. One side must work hard to protect this last place of life, while the other side must destroy the place of life at all costs!
The battle has entered a fierce stage. £® £® £® £® £®
All the tanks in the assault group were used as mobile fortresses, using the artillery on the tanks to continuously throw shells at the enemy, and the machine gunners on both sides kept pulling the triggers in their hands. £® £® £® £® £®
Manfred. Feng. The German Air Force, under the personal command of Marshal Richthofen, also launched attacks on the Soviet army again and again, as if with red eyes.
Brutal attack¡ªcruel defense¡ªcruel war!
Every inch of land is a battle of life and death, and every position is a battle of blood and fire. The soldiers were gambling with their lives. When the last shot fell, no one knew whether they were still alive.
Bullets and grenades were thrown at each other without restraint. In the sound of explosions, a fire broke out, taking away countless lives. £® £® £® £® £®
The burning Terek River. £® £® £® £® £®
The medium assault groups in the defense here are all the most elite German armed SS troops. There is no doubt about their loyalty.
Those SS officers and soldiers wearing steel helmets and holding machine guns or submachine guns defended the honor of the SS with incomparable enthusiasm. They know what they are doing, and they know what they are doing.
There is no doubt about their enthusiasm and loyalty. No one is more dedicated to Germany than them. When these armed SS troops first appeared on the battlefield, they represented honor, loyalty, and sacrifice!
They expressed their feelings for this country with the most fervent emotions. They used their most outstanding performance to show their determination towards Baron Alexon!-
never give up!
And those SS armored units showed nothing less than anything wrong.
Tanks, tank destroyers, assault artillery, all kinds of muzzles are emitting the same roar:
For Germany, for Baron Alexson, fight!
This huge enthusiasm infected everyone, even his enemies.
The Soviet soldiers, like the Germans, vividly demonstrated their loyalty to the country and Comrade Stalin on the battlefield.
There are no cowards here! No coward can survive here even for a second!
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Fighting for battles are happening repeatedly on all positions. A row of bullets fired out can often sweep a large area, and a row of grenades thrown out can often blast up a dozen corpses.
It¡¯s too dense. The German and Soviet armies are gathered here too densely. £® £® £® £® £®
Telegrams continued to appear in the hands of the top commanders of the two armies. For Voroshilov, Comrade Stalin and Marshal Vasilevsky kept asking about the situation on the front line and constantly urged the troops to immediately annihilate the German assault group. Especially with Marshal Vasilevsky, he told Voroshilov that the offensive of the main German army was very fierce, and the fighting of the blocking troops was extremely fierce. If annihilation could not be achieved, then the Soviet Union on the entire Terek River battlefield would be The army will be surrounded by the terrible German army.
And to Ernst, the supreme commander of the German army. Brahm's telegram was much simpler, containing only one sentence from Model:
"We are attacking!"
We are attacking!
Enough, this sentence is enough! After "Iron Wall" Model fully demonstrated his talent in the defensive battle, now in the offensive battle, he will show the same outstanding commanding skills as in the defensive battle!
Rommel, Manstein and Guderian are not the only offensive masters in the German army! !
"We are fighting!"
This is Ernst. Brahm's answer to Model. If "Iron Wall" Model is the best defense master in Germany, then Baron Alexson will tell him now. He also has formidable defense capabilities!
¡°The whole of Germany, the whole of the Soviet Union, the whole of Europe, and the whole world are watching the fighting here, and every battle affects the hearts of countless people.
Every country knows that this may be a battle that determines the fate of Germany and the Soviet Union. £® £® £® £® £®
The smell of blood and gunpowder smoke in the air is suffocating. You can see all the soldiers fighting with their mouths open. They must do this to prevent themselves from falling into coma.
They have long been numb to the explosion of artillery shells. £® £® £® £® £® They have also long been numb to blood and death. £® £® £® £® £® Even the figure of the other party looks so blurry. £® £® £® £® £®
They no longer know how tired they are, their whole bodies seem to be wound up like clockwork and they can fight anytime and anywhere. £® £® £® £® £®
At 11:00 a.m. on the 21st, the German Army's F position was breached by the Soviet army, which directly threatened the security of the main position of the Chinese Assault Group.
However, almost all the German troops are now fighting on the battlefield, and all the reserves in Wang Weiyi's hands have been put in.
Position F must be recaptured!
Wang Weiyi took a steel helmet and put it on his head, then took a submachine gun. Who says he has no troops left? He also has an army:
The 5th SS Armored Division - the 5th Engineer Battalion of the Viking Division!
This is Herbert. The troops General Gillette had specially left here, now, it was their turn to take the field. And the person commanding them will be Baron Alexon!
"My boys, are you ready to fight?" Wang Weiyi came to the front of the team and asked with a smile.
"Yes, Marshal, we are ready to die for you!"
"Young men, don't die, live!" Wang Weiyi finished these words and then waved his hand in advance:
"SS¡ª¡ªadvance!"
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
No matter where you are, as long as there are SS troops, miracles will happen!
Only Ernst. Wherever Marshal Brahm is, miracles happen!
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
The 5th SS Engineer Battalion, in Enns. Under the command of Marshal Brahm, the strongest roar on the battlefield broke out!
Two tanks appeared, numbered S21 and S22.
Soon, a head popped out of the S21 tank: Michelle. Wittmann!
"Marshal, are you going on a trip?" the ace tanker of the German armored forces asked with a smile. No matter how fierce the fighting was on the battlefield, it would not have any impact on him.
Regarding Wittmann's sudden appearance, Wang Weiyi was a little curious: "Ah, yes. The Russians on position F welcomed me to visit Lieutenant Wittmann, what I am curious about is, why are you not on your own?" On the battlefield?"
Wittmann still said with a smile: "The Chinese general thinks that you have probably been stimulated by the battle and can't sit still. You are very likely to go to the battlefield in person, so let me accompany you on the trip."
"Form an assault team and prepare to attack!" After Wang Weiyi ordered, he turned his attention to Wittmann again: "Second Lieutenant Wittmann, can you help me open the door of the Russian house? Those Russians don't seem to be very welcoming. us."
"I am happy to serve you, Marshal!" The moment he got back into the tank, Wittmann did not forget to add: "I wish you a pleasant journey, Marshal!"
"Follow the tanks, SS - advance!"
Four T-34s and two T¡¦60s appeared in front, 2:6, Wittmann and his companions were at a disadvantage.
But Wittmann became excited instead. The S21 tank opened fire first, knocking out a T-60 in the first round.
Amidst the sound of the cannon, Wittmann's whole body was stimulated to the point where his blood boiled. £® £® £® £® £®
Can you believe it? He is responsible for clearing the way forward for the Skeleton Baron!
His companion, J¨¹rgen, commanded the S22 tank. Brandt also showed no weakness and also killed a Russian T-34.
Wittmann was anxious: "Damn Jurgen, is he trying to steal my military exploits? Bobby, what are you doing? Are you asleep?"
The person he yelled at was Wittmann¡¯s gunner Bobby. Wall, a superb gunner who can accurately hit targets while moving quickly.
"Hey, hey, Lieutenant, what are you calling? Am I going to lose to Jurgen Brandt's gunner?" Wall looked particularly annoyed.
With his yelling, another T-34 unfortunately became a victim of the S21 tank.
It seemed that Brandt was getting more competitive with Wittmann, and he destroyed the last T-60 in a fierce battle.
There are only three T-34s left on the opposite side, but they are still not close to the effective range of the T-34s. These Russian tank crews were probably out of luck when they met the two German tank aces.
Brandt fired first, and the T-34 continued to be unlucky. Now his record with Wittmann is 2:2.
The number of tanks on both sides has also become 2:2.
Wall used his excellent mobile shooting ability to win glory for his commander. The fifth Soviet tank was the victim of the S21.
This time it was Brandt¡¯s turn to be anxious. You have to know that beside them is Marshal Ernst. It would be a shame to lose to Wittmann in front of the Marshal.
He shouted loudly as his tank approached rapidly.
But it is very frustrating. Wittmann has a super-class gunner Wall. Just as the S22 was preparing, Wittmann's S21 had already opened fire early in the rapidly approaching project!
Hit!
4:2, Wittmann won a great victory in this battle between his own men.
Brandt¡¯s nose was so angry that he was crooked. He cursed his gunner and Wall. Of course, he would never give up the opportunity to curse Wittmann!
Wittmann and Brandt, the two super aces in the German armored forces, successfully killed six Russian tanks at first, and in the subsequent assault, they also eliminated two Russian SU-122 self-propelled artillery and An anti-tank gun cleared the way for an assault commanded by Field Marshal Ernst.
Wang Weiyi had no time to express his gratitude to his tank soldiers. £® £® £® £® £®
All soldiers of the Fifth Engineer Battalion were divided into several assault teams. With the support of tanks, they quickly launched an assault on position F.
The combat capability of these engineers may be faster than that of real SS commandos, but compared to the Russians on the opposite side, they are even worse.
What makes them even more excited is that they actually fight side by side with the magical Skeleton Baron!
Such combat experience is enough for them to show off for a lifetime. £® £® £® £® £®
The muzzle of the submachine gun in Wang Weiyi's hand kept jumping, catching a few Russians who rushed forward. Then, several engineers rushed up from behind and immediately threw a few grenades.
Under the cover of the smoke caused by the explosion, Wang Weiyi led his team members in several leaps, and then threw several grenades from their hands.
These actions were completed in one go, and the Soviet army on a small position was completely wiped out.
He grabbed the Russian machine gun and quickly turned the muzzle. The machine gun controlled by Wang Weiyi roared. £® £® £® £® £® It's just the right time! A large group of Soviet troops had already rushed forward, trying to retake the place while the Germans were still uncertain.
But this is impossible!
Under the firing of Wang Weiyi's machine gun, a large number of Russians were killed, and German engineers from both sides quickly came up with reinforcements and joined in the firing on the Russians.
When all the bullets in the ammunition belt were empty, Wang Weiyi picked up his submachine gun again: "SS - advance!"
It is simply unimaginable that a marshal of the German Empire was joining an attack with a group of engineers!
Some people say Ernst. ???There is nothing wrong with saying that Lem is a gambler and a desperado to a certain extent.
If possible, this skeleton baron prefers to join the battle like an ordinary soldier. £® £® £® £® £®
"Marshal Ernst, General Eicke asks if you are safe!" At this time, Wittmann got his head out of the tank again.
Wang Weiyi had just killed a group of enemies and was so busy that he didn't even have time to breathe: "Tell Ike, I'm busy, I'm fighting, damn, there are enemies over there, come three people, grenades, give me grenades! Cover." I!"
"Ah, I understand, I will tell General Ike as you said!"
"What? What did I say?" Wang Weiyi was confused.
But by this time Wittmann had already got back into the tank. £® £® £® £® £®
"I'm busy, I'm fighting, damn, there are enemies over there, come three people, grenades, give me grenades! Cover me!"
Ike was stunned. Is this Marshal Ernst¡¯s response to him?
"Has the marshal gone to the front line again?" Major Mallister came over: "Aha,
¡®Grenade, give me a grenade! cover me! , this is full marshal style. "
"Damn it, Marshal Ernst is fighting the enemy himself!" Ike roared loudly: "Even if the Marshal scratches his skin, the F¨¹hrer will throw us all into the concentration camp! Damn it, what are you waiting for! Mailistel, lead your battle group to the marshal immediately!"
When he turned around, Myrister, who had been waiting for General Ike's words, had already run away.
"Grenade, give me a grenade! Cover me"
Until now, General Eicke still can't believe that Marshal Ernst actually exchanged fire directly with the enemy. God, don't let anything happen to the Marshal.
Otherwise, it would be impossible to explain to the head of state directly.
No, not only the head of state, but also Marshal Manstein, General Guderian and General Model would directly shoot themselves. £® £® £® £® £®
What a troublesome baron he is. £® £® £® £® £®
"Hey, Marshal, we succeeded!" Wittmann jumped out of the tank and looked at the corpses on the ground excitedly: "I can't believe it, we just relied on two tanks and a group of engineers to recapture position F!"
Wang Weiyi must have been accustomed to such scenes: "These troops are enough. Besides, I don't have any more troops."
"I have a small question, Marshal, where is your headquarters now?"
"Ah, here, position F!" Wang Weiyi was obviously very satisfied with the environment here: "Don't forget, I am commanding an engineering unit. They can improve the position and help me pull up the telephone line."
"That's what the signal corps does, isn't it, Marshal?"
"I think those engineers can probably come up with something, dear Second Lieutenant Wittmann!"
"Yes, you have the final say here anyway!"
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Eighty-Five. The Place of Life (Part 1)
The battle in the Land of Life became cruel on the 21st. On this day even Ernst. Marshal Brahm also personally appeared in the most direct battles on the front line.
The soldiers on both sides were holding their breath and engaged in a battle of life and death, and no one was willing to give up.
Tanks and self-propelled artillery continued to fire at each other, and the shells smashed countless large craters into the ground.
Fire can be seen everywhere, the entire battlefield has really turned into a big furnace, everything is burning inside. £® £® £® £® £®
There was no time to eat, and no one felt hungry at all.
If you lose your life, what do you need food for?
¡°In the encirclement, German and Soviet soldiers were engaged in a cruel contest, and outside the encirclement, German and Soviet soldiers were also engaged in the most brutal contest.
Race against time, race against death!
??No one knows what will happen in the future, and everyone is waiting for what will happen in the future.
The body endures torture here, and the soul endures torture here. £® £® £® £® £® There is nothing more painful than waiting for fate's judgment. £® £® £® £® £®
On this day, the two sides engaged in an astonishing more than 70 battles. No one keeps statistics on the number of casualties. £® £® £® £® £®
Hand-to-hand combat directly occurred in many positions. At that time, mankind returned from the era of hot weapons to the era of cold weapons. The soldiers holding machine guns and submachine guns instantly turned into wild beasts, biting each other. £® £® £® £® £®
The battle in the Land of Life looked like the German army was in danger and was in danger of being broken through at any time. However, the Soviet army had been attacking for a whole day, but the position was still stubbornly in the hands of the German assault group.
At this time, the German troops on the outside also launched a powerful assault, and the fastest-moving SS Skeleton Division had already broken through the Soviet blockade.
Now, things are starting to turn a bit unfavorable for the Russians. £® £® £® £® £®
Voroshilov was forced to withdraw some troops from the battlefield to block the German assault, but he also knew very well that with the assault force of the German SS, his blocking troops could not delay them for much time.
Every extra minute is an extra minute of danger. £® £® £® £® £®
Precisely because of this, Voroshilov still issued the order to attack even at night.
He couldn¡¯t wait any longer. The Germans wouldn¡¯t leave him much time. Maybe in one minute, the German armored vehicles would appear in front of him.
The Germans were also not idle. After nightfall, while holding on to their positions, they resolutely sent out assault teams to carry out night attacks.
The focus of defense is not to stick to the position, but to launch a counterattack at the appropriate opportunity and use thunderous means to completely disrupt the enemy's deployment.
The most elite SS commando team of the German army attacked. £® £® £® £® £®
Use chaotic battles to gain every precious minute of your time!
Now the battlefield has become a mess. It is impossible to tell who is the attacker and who is the defender. Everyone has become a ghost in the night.
In fact, it is not really dark night. The blazing fire ignites the battlefield. When the two sides get close, they can even see each other's faces clearly.
The jumping bullets penetrated the beating heart, and the sharp bayonets cut open the arteries flowing with blood. £® £® £® £® £®
When the soldier whose body was pierced fell down, not only did he have no regrets or fear, but he also let out a long breath of relief. £® £® £® £® £®
"Fuck the war, don't bother me anymore, just let me sleep here."
A large number of German snipers appeared directly in front, and this became their hunting battlefield. Those running figures are their prey! Aim - then shoot - and then, a life is ruthlessly taken away!
Without the pleasure of success, God knows whether you will become the next target of being hunted. £® £® £® £® £®
The Russians are obviously still unable to adapt to the assault methods of the German commandos. They cannot find a good solution and some are passively beaten.
Now, what they hope most is that the night will pass as soon as possible, so that the Germans who are everywhere will retreat to their original defensive positions.
During the entire night of assault operations, the German commandos that could be seen everywhere obviously achieved quite good results. They killed a large number of enemies and severely damaged the deployment of the Soviet army.
Under normal circumstances, when daylight comes, enemies attacked overnight will have a long period of rest.
But it¡¯s a pity that this is JELELKehe, this is the place of life:
Not only for the Germans, but also for Voroshilov and the Soviet army under his command, this is also a vital place of life!
Voroshilov did not allow the troops who had been attacked overnight to have any time to adjust, and quickly issued an order to restart the attack. £® £® £® £® £®
It may seem a little unkind, but it¡¯s actually a pretty good choice. £® £® £® £® £®
It¡¯s very simple, now time means life, time means victory, the German outside troops are advancing here fiercely, and any time delay is what Voroshilov is not willing to see.
He must grasp every minute accurately.
Under his stern orders, hordes of Soviet troops appeared on the battlefield again
They have to fight, just like the Germans, for their own survival
From now on, they will not fight for any belief or doctrine, but to ensure that they will not be wiped out by the Germans. £®
The soldiers on both sides fighting for survival burst out their greatest fighting enthusiasm here.
People keep dying, but people keep setting up machine guns on the bodies of their companions, not to avenge their companions, but to let themselves:-
Stay alive!
The flames of war spread to every corner of the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £® At first, the shouts could still be heard, but later, the shouts could not be heard at all. Everyone was attacking silently, defending silently, and then dying silently.
We can¡¯t ask for more from them, because they have already done more than ten times their abilities!
Under the constant attack of the Soviet Terek River Corps, the Viking Division completely retreated into the core formation.
The best hope - German soldiers are making their last efforts to defend their last hope:
The place of life!
No matter what the final outcome of the war is, this place is bound to become a land stained red with blood!
At this time, Voroshilov and his soldiers will probably not know that their biggest enemy, Baron Alexon, has his headquarters at the forefront of the battlefield:
Position F!
Even after entering position F, Marshal Ernst himself engaged in more than a dozen battles with the enemy. £® £® £® £® £®
If a marshal acts so crazy, then why should his soldiers not be crazy?
Since you will die here sooner or later, then please follow Baron Alexon and fight to the death.
The Russians have faith, and the Germans also have firm faith. £® £® £® £® £®
"The leading troops of the SS Skeleton Division have broken through our blockade." At the Stalingrad Front's high command, Khrushchev said worriedly: "According to their assault speed, it will be difficult for us to stop them. Comrade Commander, I¡¯m a little worried about the troops on the front line.¡±
"It's not that I'm worried, but that something terrible is about to happen" Vasilevsky's face looked so solemn: "Comrade Voroshilov has been fighting on the front line for so many days, although The German army was forced into a small area, but it was still unable to achieve final victory. Now, Ernst Brahm's plan is likely to succeed. So many troops. So many of our troops are about to be surrounded."
Khrushchev asked tentatively: "Is it possible to withdraw them now?"
Vasilevsky shook his head: "It's too late now. Retreating at this time and commanding us will cause us confusion, but it will make it easier for the German army to break through completely. Moreover, we used so many troops, not only did we not succeed, £®Do you think Moscow will agree?
Khrushchev sighed.
Davamirsky has been shot, and he has become the new scapegoat. So where is the scapegoat?
"Order, Comrade Voroshilov must overcome all difficulties and launch uninterrupted assaults on the German army. A major breakthrough must be completed today!" Vasilevsky's voice suddenly became firm: "Don't be afraid of sacrifice, we have already So many comrades were sacrificed. £®
Khrushchev was startled. Could it be that the Marshal was already preparing for the worst?
¡°If the German army wins, they will soon forcefully cross the Terek River. When will the Terek River be lost?This point is very important related to whether a new defense of Stalingrad can be established. £® £® £® £® £® " Vasilevsky's words confirmed Khrushchev's judgment, but then Vasilevsky smiled bitterly: "In fact, what if we can buy enough time? Most of our troops have been committed to attacking the German assault groups. There are very few defenders in Stalingrad.
Once Voroshilov is defeated, we will not have any trustworthy troops in our hands. £® £® £® £® £® "
"Gather all the people in Stalingrad." Khrushchev put forward his own suggestion: "Especially the workers, peasants and soldiers, distribute them weapons and rely on ideological and political mobilization. I believe they can also become a force. Of great power!¡±
At this point, Vasilevsky could only do this: "There are also women, the elderly and children, and all mobilizable forces must be mobilized. Let them know the importance of defending Stalingrad, let them work for Stalin He shed his last drop of blood in the siege of Gullah!¡±
"Yes, Comrade Commander-in-Chief, I will make arrangements right away."
Looking at the back of Khrushchev leaving in a hurry, Vasilevsky sighed deeply.
This was originally a perfect attack and a perfect siege, but too many factors caused unpredictable results.
Although the battle is still going on, Vasilevsky has an increasingly strong feeling that it is difficult for his troops to win again.
Now, even if we can defeat the German medium assault group, what can we do?
Voroshilov and his troops are about to be surrounded by German troops. £® £® £® £® £®
On the front line, Voroshilov was anxious, and so were the Soviet officers and soldiers.
The German troops on the outside were closing in step by step, while the German assault groups in the encirclement were still fighting tenaciously.
The Soviet army had broken through both wings of the German army, but the German army quickly began to significantly shrink its forces and concentrated on several major core areas for defense. !
The corpses stacked on top of each other on the battlefield include those of Germans and Russians
There are corpses scattered everywhere, with different death conditions, but they all have one thing in common:
There was no regret on any of their faces. £® £® £® £® £® It seemed that they were just tired and fell asleep. £® £® £® £® £®
A shell flew over, God knows where it came from, and landed right in the middle of the Russian attacking team. In an instant, a large group of Russians were blown up into the sky.
But their companions didn¡¯t seem to notice at all. Even when the bodies of these people fell to the ground and fell apart, no one took a second look.
What¡¯s there to see? This will only increase the fear. £® £® £® £® £®
Sooner or later they will all die, sooner or later they will be like them.
The life of the German army was not much better either. All their positions were suffering from crazy attacks by the Soviet army, and casualties were increasing every minute.
This cursed offense, this cursed defense. £® £® £® £® £®
"Hey, Myristle, do you have any more grenades?"
"There are some more, Marshal!" Mailister handed the grenade to Marshal Ernst: "Marshal, when will our troops arrive?"
"Come on, you have to believe them." Wang Weiyi put the grenade away: "They are all excellent soldiers, right?"
Mailister nodded: "Marshal, I have experienced many battles with you. There is a question I have always wanted to ask you, but I am afraid of offending you"
"Look, Mailister, we are fighting together now, what else can't we ask?"
"Marshal, are you the craziest marshal in history?"
Wang Weiyi was startled for a moment and then burst out laughing: "I think so, I am probably the most unlike a marshal in history!"
"But we all like to fight with you Hey, the Russians are coming up, everyone get into combat positions!" Myrister was also smiling, and then greeted the soldiers loudly.
The submachine gun in his hand was ringing, but Mailister looked so happy: "Marshal, do you know? I never dreamed that I would fight with you."
Wang Weiyi was still laughing at his muzzle jump. He wanted to tell Mailister that he had never thought that he would face such a battle one day.
Thank you to Ziguang Military Base for bringing me to such an exciting era. £® £® £® £® £®
"Made"Telegram from General ?? to Field Marshal Manstein. He asked where our troops were and if we needed his support. The telegram also said that if they failed to arrive at the battlefield in time, everyone would be sent to a military court! "
"Please call Marshal Manstein back. I don't want to be involved in the military court yet!" Model, holding a telescope, said coldly: "My troops have completed the breakthrough and are advancing rapidly towards the Terek River. Please call Manstein." Marshal Tan has completed his mission and I don¡¯t need his assistance.¡±
After saying that, he put down the telescope: "Go and ask General Ludwig where he has arrived, and tell him that I have prepared two bullets. If I cannot reach the Terek River in time, I will use one bullet." It's for him, and there's one bullet for myself.
"Please call General Model back. His two bullets can be saved." The expressionless Ludwig replied: "My tanks are breaking through, my soldiers are breaking through, and I am about to see It¡¯s time to ask Colonel Vandeweney if he wants to break through the Russian defenses.¡±
After speaking, he waved his hand: "For Ernst, the Skeleton Division - move forward!"
For Ernst, the Skeleton Division¡ª¡ª-moves forward!
"Hell, let General Ludwig stay where he belongs! What? Encountered a Russian obstruction? Where are the tanks? Send all the tanks! Where are the commandos? What are the commandos doing?" Vandeweney even said Didn't even read the telegram.
It¡¯s very close, very close to the Terek River battlefield.
Not long ago, Ernst. A telegram from Marshal Brahm is known to every German general who is fighting. There is only this sentence in the telegram:
¡°The land of life is still full of life!¡±
It was also from this telegram that the battlefield of Terek River was called by all German officers and soldiers
The place of life!
A battlefield blooming with life!
Now, what Vandeweney and his troops have to do is to rush as quickly as possible to the battlefield where countless lives have been buried, but where countless lives still bloom!
His regiment completed breakthroughs one after another, sometimes encountering strong resistance from the Soviet army, but the German soldiers' desperate assaults still achieved incredible results.
They are very close to Marshal Ernst. Now, all they have to do is continue to speed up their progress.
Until now, Colonel Vandeveney still can't believe that Marshal Ernst really used himself as a bait. Moreover, this bait was also swallowed by the Russians!
Then it¡¯s time to leave the following things to you!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Eighty Six. The Place of Life (Part 2)
The German army was racing against time, the Soviet army was racing against time, and everyone was racing against time.
Now, the situation of the medium assault group seems to be a bit difficult. Their position may be breached anytime and anywhere. Every minute, every second, the Russians could rush into the position.
Every soldier who can move is working hard, using all favorable conditions to block the enemy's advance.
Even Ernst. Marshal Brahm has already appeared on the front line, who else can't become a warrior?
Life in the land of life is still blooming. Howling shells and flying bullets cannot stop the tenacious continuation of life.
This belongs to Ernst. Brahm-Baron Alexson's war; this is a war that belongs to the entire Germany!
Determination and willpower will be most perfectly reflected here, and each of them is ready to devote themselves to their career.
Let life continue here and miracles be created here. £® £® £® £® £®
Even though many years have passed since this battle, some people are still talking about it. They are discussing how this battle broke out in advance, and who are Baron Alexson and Vasilevsky in this battle. Act more superior.
They also discussed what would have been the outcome of the war if the genius Vasilevsky was directly commanding the battle on the front line instead of the reckless Voroshilov?
Most people think that Baron Alexson and Vasilevsky are two talented generals, and their collision will burst out brilliant sparks. At the beginning of the battle, Baron Skeleton took the initiative in the war and disrupted Vasilevsky's overall deployment. However, at this time, Vasilevsky did not panic at all. Instead, in a passive situation, Along the way, the German army was introduced into the encirclement, putting the German assault group into a situation of being annihilated.
But the performance of Baron Skeleton is also amazing. £® £® £® £® £® When the entire assault group faced a crisis, he did not panic at all, and carried out resolute assault while conducting counter-encirclement operations.
At this time, serious problems occurred within the Soviet army. Voroshilov replaced Vasilevsky's command on the front line, and all the original orderly order was disrupted.
This is just a discussion for later generations, and at this time, no one knows what the outcome will be. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi, who has been fighting on the front line, cannot control his own destiny. He cannot predict whether a bullet will penetrate his head. £® £® £® £® £®
From the beginning of today to now, the enemy has charged more than ten times, and the intensity of the charge has exceeded every time. Several times the enemy came right up to their noses, and the Germans here struggled to drive the Russians out.
Wang Weiyi definitely didn't know how long he could hold on here. The news from the Eike Battle Group, Guo Yunfeng Battle Group and the Viking Division were mostly similar. Under the crazy Soviet offensive, each position was in danger of collapse. .
Furthermore, the ammunition of the medium assault group is being consumed rapidly. Although the German Air Force is still carrying out airdrops in tenacious positions, under the current conditions, relying on the air can no longer solve the problem.
But no matter how many difficulties there are, who cares? Judging from the intelligence from the outside, the Skeleton Division, which is the fastest in the assault, has already exchanged fire with Voroshilov's rearguard, and may arrive here soon. In this case, the mission of the Central Assault Group has actually gone smoothly so far. finished. £® £® £® £® £®
What they have to do next is to persist as much as possible and kill as many enemies as possible.
At this time, Ike, Guo Yunfeng, and Gillette unanimously made a decision: All troops who could no longer hold their positions should surrender to Ernst. Marshal Brahm's direction moved closer.
Their purpose is very clear. Even if there is only the last person left on the battlefield, they must protect Baron Ernst!
The burning earth quietly watched human beings fight on their own bodies without any sympathy. She is sad and crying. But there was nothing she could do.
War is always an eternal theme that accompanies mankind. £® £® £® £® £®
The desperate Voroshilov continued to invest troops on the battlefield regardless of everything. The German army used every ounce of strength to defend, and the Russians also used every ounce of strength to attack!
No one wants to accept failure. No one. £® £® £® £® £®
Soldiers of the German and Soviet armies are burning their lives here. They watched life leave them and watched their souls flying in the air, until the last breath of life left them
The survivors will never recall what happened here again. They are unwilling to look back on this terrible history and remember everything they have experienced here.
Forgetting is actually the greatest responsibility for yourself.
Forgetting can minimize the pain for the rest of your life. £® £® £® £® £®
The sound of fierce artillery fire sounds so feeble at this time. The battle has been going on so far, even the cannons may feel tired.
Wang Weiyi was equally exhausted. He participated in all battles from offense to defense, and he was always commanding from the front line.
He was tired, really tired, but he had to persist. £® £® £® £® £® Everyone can fall, but he alone cannot. For the German army, he is all hope and all confidence. £® £® £® £® £®
However, he could also see that the Russians were also tired. The continuous attacks not only caused them heavy casualties, but also consumed their physical strength and energy. !'We are just a group of people. £® £® £® £® £® !
The German soldiers around him were as exhausted as Marshal Ernst. Even if there were a few seconds of fighting, they would seize the opportunity to close their eyes for a while.
But as soon as the gunfire sounds, these soldiers who seem to be sleeping will immediately jump up like springs, pick up their weapons and enter the position again. £® £® £® £® £®
They have long since become a group of robots. £® £® £® £® £® No soul, no thoughts, just fighting - fighting - fighting forever. £® £® £® £® £®
Until the end of the war. £® £® £® £® £® The bullet penetrated his body alive. £® £® £® £® £®
"Marshal, you may not be able to hold on for much longer." When the Russians started a new attack, Myristl said: "Why haven't the damn reinforcements arrived yet?"
"I don't know, you have to ask Model." Wang Weiyi said briskly with the muzzle of the gun in his hand spitting out tongues of flame.
In fact, you don¡¯t need to ask to know that Model and the German troops on the outside are more anxious than they are. They are trying their best to launch an attack at this time, trying to fight Ernst as soon as possible. Marshal Brahm completed the rendezvous.
Wang Weiyi was surprised to find that when the battlefield heard the sound of gunfire and there were no shouts, even the "Ula" sound that had been accompanying them for so many days had disappeared.
Tired, everyone is tired. £® £® £® £® £®
The exhausted soldiers were fighting an exhausting battle, completely forgetting their fear. What they wanted most was for this cursed war to end soon.
Winning or losing is no longer important to them.
The artillery fire that combed the position would not stop for a moment. The flying mud and gravel hit people painfully.
After the bombardment, the soldiers buried in the mud would try their best to crawl out, then grab any weapons they could find around them, and shoot at the enemy indiscriminately.
Large groups of soldiers died on this horrific battlefield. Some were directly hit by artillery shells, and not even a few bones were left. £® £® £® £® £®
Their families are waiting for their return, but I am afraid their families will be disappointed. £® £® £® £® £®
Parents have lost their children, wives have lost their husbands, and children have lost their fathers. Every family has been broken up by this war.
This cursed war. £® £® £® £® £®
During the day, what is covered by gunpowder smoke is the same as at night, but at night, what is illuminated by fire is as bright as day. The officers and soldiers on the battlefield simply cannot tell the difference between day and night. There is only one thing they can do:
Combat - moving from the battle that just ended to another battle. £® £® £® £® £®
On the first day of the battle, devout believers still prayed for God's blessing, but as the war progressed, they no longer prayed, but just hoped that they would not suffer too much torture in hell.
This is their last request.
The battlefield is so brutal and brutal, and the wind is full of the smell of blood. £® £® £® £® £®
At this point, both sides have used all available means, and even the commanders of both sides can't wait for this battle to end as soon as possible.
Another day has passed. £® £® £® £® £® During the day, the German army lost most of its positions. Now, all troops were forced to crowd into a very small position to carry out the final resistance.
They killed countless enemies, and each soldier killed several, ten, or even dozens of times more enemies than they did. £® ??. £® £® But no matter how many enemies they killed, they could not stop the new Soviet attack. For the German army, there were too many Russians.
The number of them is simply astonishing.
The results achieved by the German assault group are already very exciting. Wittmann alone has achieved an astonishing record of destroying 46 enemy tanks and 21 self-propelled artillery pieces after the war began.
The number one ace tanker is none other than him.
But what¡¯s the use of annihilating more? The Russian armored force is still so huge
The huge advantage in quantity can sometimes defeat quality. £® £® £® £® £®
I probably won¡¯t be able to hold on until tomorrow. £® £® £® £® £® Now every German officer and soldier has this idea in his mind. £® £® £® £® £®
Ike, Guo Yunfeng and Gillette even secretly held a brief meeting with Marshal Ernst during the break in the battle. Their purpose was very clear. Once all positions were lost, a powerful commando team must be organized. Cover Marshal Ernst's protrusion!
Everyone here can die, but not Marshal Ernst.
He is Germany¡¯s entire hope. £® £® £® £® £®
Klingenberg was given this honorable mission. Even after he accepted the mission, he and his team no longer participated in the battle, but were prepared to face the worst situation anytime and anywhere.
"You have to know that the Marshal is not someone who leaves the battlefield so easily." Klingenberg raised his concerns: "What if he refuses our protection?"
Guo Yunfeng was silent for a moment: "Knock him unconscious!"
Klingenberg was startled and knocked unconscious? Do you want to knock out an imperial marshal?
"Knock him unconscious!" General Ike said firmly: "This is the only way to get the marshal to leave the battlefield"
? Okay, okay, you guys. £® £® £® £® £® Klingenberg muttered in his heart that if he really did that, even if the baron didn't shoot him, the F¨¹hrer would not let him off easily.
But as long as the baron can be rescued, he doesn¡¯t care about other things. £® £® £® £® £®
When the war resumes, everyone on the battlefield knows that on this day, the two armies strangled together will determine the winner.
It has become difficult for the mid-range assault group to persist. What they now rely on is their strong will to fight.
But when the will to fight will eventually be used up, especially when all the troops are completely lost, there is no such thing as a will to fight. £® £® £® £® £®
Despite this, the German assault groups still have reason to be proud of themselves. Although they were dozens of times behind the enemy in numbers, they killed and injured dozens of times more enemies than themselves.
Not every army can do this.
You should die in a worthy place, and you should die vigorously.
Now all tactics on the battlefield are useless. What matters is who of the soldiers on both sides can persist until the last minute.
In the area closest to the enemy, the troops under Wang Weiyi's command suffered more than two-thirds of their casualties, especially the soldiers in the engineering battalion. They quickly regarded themselves as real commandos and fought tenaciously against the enemy.
They suffered a large number of casualties, but they refused to retreat even one step. £® £® £® £® £®
And here, in addition to the miraculous Skeleton Baron, they also have two miraculous tanks:
S21 and S22.
"The fact that these two German tanks have survived the battle unscathed is simply a miracle among miracles.
But their life was not easy either. Just now, two tanks had fired their last shells.
Wittmann, Brandt and everyone in the tank jumped out of their beloved tanks.
Wittmann picked up a submachine gun from the ground, and then said loudly: "Marshal Ernst, the S21 and S22 tanks have no shells. Now, we request to join the infantry combat order!"
"Second Lieutenant Wittmann, your request has been approved." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
"Marshal, I have a request."
"Please tell me, Lieutenant Wittmann."
"If I die in battle, please grant me the rank of major. I have always dreamed of becoming a majorAh, is this request too much? I am only a second lieutenant now"
Wang Weiyi smiled so happily: "Yes, your request is indeed very excessive, but I agree. If you can die gloriously here, you will be a major of the SS!"
? ?A very shameless guy. £® £® £® £® £® "Brandt, who lost to Wittmann in the tank annihilation competition, couldn't help but mutter.
Mylistel came over and said: "Second Lieutenant Wittmann, you are a god-like existence in the tank.
But now, I¡¯m afraid you can¡¯t even kill ten enemies. £® £® £® £® £® "
"Really?" Wittmann looked at the other party provocatively.
"Enter the position - enter the position - the enemy attacks!"
With such a sound, perhaps the last battle on position F began. £® £® £® £® £®
The Soviet troops surging forward were still so numerous. But for all the German troops on position F, it is no longer important.
No matter what, they are with Marshal Ernst!
"Fritz Klingenberg, if you plan to attack me secretly, I will shoot you directly."
When Wang Weiyi saw Klingenberg appearing at position F with his commando team, he immediately said coldly.
Klingenberg quickly stopped and looked a little embarrassed: "Hey, Marshal, how do you know?"
Wang Weiyi looked at his embarrassed expression and smiled: "Every German soldier knows to stick to his position. You suddenly appeared here, probably under some special order?"
"Yes, Marshal." Klingenberg had nothing to hide at this point: "The generals asked me to do this."
Wang Weiyi used the weapon in his hand to shoot at the enemies who were rushing up one after another, while shouting: "Major Klingenberg, stay here and fight with me. Please remember, I will not abandon you." of soldiers.¡±
"Okay, I'm convinced by you." Klingenberg quickly joined the battle sequence: "At least, with me here, I can help you block the bullets fired at you!"
Wang Weiyi smiled very happily. £® £® £® £® £® With subordinates like this, what do I have to worry about?
In this day's attack, the Russians were so crazy. A lot of artillery fire, a lot of tanks, and a lot of soldiers appeared like a tide. They must have smelled some kind of crisis, right?
It is difficult for the Central Assault Group to persist any longer. Persistence until now is already a miracle in itself. £® £® £® £® £®
There are more and more enemies, getting closer and closer, and the last moment has arrived.
Every German soldier is ready:-
Let yourself face death bravely!
At this time, suddenly, Mailiste pointed at the back of the enemy team and shouted loudly:
"Look, something seems to be happening there!"
Wang Weiyi took the telescope and looked towards the rear of the Soviet army. Smoke was billowing and dust was flying.
Then, countless tanks appeared!
And what¡¯s flying on those tanks is¡ª¡ªthe skull battle flag!
On March 23, 1943, the German Armed SS Skeleton Division appeared on the battlefield!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Eighty-seven. War - reversed!
On March 23, 1943, the 3rd Totenkopf Division of the Waffen-SS appeared in!
The situation on the battlefield has reversed!
On this day, the German assault group faced the most difficult day. Most of their positions were breached, and the Soviet army was about to complete its breakthrough.
Victory is so close to the Russians.
But at this most critical moment, German reinforcements finally arrived!
The Third Skeleton Infantry Regiment of the Skeleton Division appeared first, followed by a large number of German tanks. These elite troops of the SS quickly launched into the attack on the Soviet army without any hesitation.
After that, the Waffen-SS Reich Division, Prinz Eugen Mountain Division, Hohenstaufen Division, Grossdeutschland Regiment, Arko Group, and Paipa Battle Group. £® £® £® £® £® The 12th, 30th and 123rd Infantry Divisions of the National Defense Forces. £® £® £® £® £® Riedel's 9th Army. £® £® £® £® £® , Hungarian 2nd Army, Romanian 3rd and 4th Army. £® £® £® £® £® All arrive at the battlefield!
The German army completed the general encirclement of the Soviet Stalingrad Front!
War - Reversal!
When General Model met Ernst. When Marshal Brahm and his men were standing in front of him, he couldn't believe that the person standing in front of him was Baron Alexson, who was always handsome, neat and charming in his impression. He also couldn't believe that the person standing in front of him was the mighty and majestic Baron. SS soldiers.
Every one of them looked so tired, and the military uniforms on their bodies were mixed with blood and soil, making them filthy.
Model¡¯s nose felt sore, what a cruel battle Marshal Ernst and his medium assault group had experienced here. £® £® £® £® £®
"I want to have a good sleep." Wang Weiyi said tiredly: "General Otto Moritz Walter Model, can you take command for me? I don't want anyone to disturb me while I'm resting. ¡±
"Yes, Marshal!" Model stood straight: "I can take command on your behalf and complete the elimination of the Russians.
You can rest peacefully. "
"Thank you, Marshal Model." Wang Weiyi turned to the officers and soldiers who had been fighting side by side with him these days: "You can all rest peacefully, no one will disturb us anymore!"
After saying that, he slowly walked back. £® £® £® £® £®
General Model¡¯s face was so serious: ¡°Marshal Ernst has done everything he can. Now, it¡¯s our turn!¡±
Now, it¡¯s our turn!
War - Reversal!
The huge Soviet Stalin Green Front was completely surrounded by the German army! On March 23, German reinforcements arrived. The Soviet army's best efforts finally came to nothing!
Germany¡¯s counterattack horn sounds!
Vasilevskiy¡¯s strategy was correct. He successfully surrounded the German assault group. He also anticipated the coming German counter-encirclement.
But as long as the Central Assault Group can be annihilated, Vasilevsky can accept all losses. £® £® £® £® £® He was almost successful. £® £® £® £® £®
However, the changes in the situation on the battlefield, as well as the situation in Ernst. The tenacious and frightening fighting spirit of the medium assault group under the personal command of Marshal Brahm changed everything.
The Fifth Viking Division of the Armed SS became famous in the first battle. The Armed SS Eike Battle Group had an iron wall and a copper wall. The Armed SS Guo Yunfeng made a miraculous defense!
The powerful combat effectiveness of the Waffen SS was most fully experienced on the Terek River.
¡°About before the battle broke out, even if the Germans occupied it, they did not expect that the medium assault group would be able to hold on until now despite being at a huge numerical disadvantage and being surrounded from all sides.
This is simply an incredible miracle!
Actually, if you think about it more carefully, there is nothing strange about this. Wherever the Skeleton Baron is present, miracles must happen! It seems that as soon as the Skeleton Baron appears, he comes for a miracle!
Germany¡¯s large-scale counterattack has begun!
Although the Soviet army, which was exhausted after fighting on the Terek River, still had a numerical advantage, they were no longer able to cope with the powerful German assault!
On March 24, the 1st Soviet Tank Army became the main target of the German army. Immediately, Model ordered a fierce attack on the Soviet 5th Assault Army. Later, the Arko Group and the Hungarian 2nd Army joined the attack on the Soviet 1st Guards Army.
The three main armored armies of the Stalingrad Front faced fierce attacks from the German army at the same time!
On the 25th, the struggling 1st Guards Army collapsed. They lost more than two-thirds of their tanks, which was also of decisive significance.Righteous.
On March 26, the German army launched a general offensive!
An overwhelming number of German planes appeared in the sky, an overwhelming number of German tanks and assault artillery closed the battlefield, and an overwhelming number of German soldiers swept across Russia. £® £® £® £® £®
The general offensive has begun!
On the day of the 26th, the Soviet assault force of the 5th Army, the 1st Tank Army, the 28th and 38th Army all suffered heavy losses under the fierce German offensive.
The key problem is that they have lost the possibility of breaking out.
Voroshilov knew that the most terrible thing still happened, and Vasilevsky knew that the most terrible thing still happened.
When the news of the German army's arrival on the battlefield reached Vasilevsky's ears, he knew that everything was over. £® £® £® £® £®
Standing in front of the map, Vasilevsky stood motionless for more than an hour. He seemed to want to see something from the map.
Khrushchev also stood with him for more than an hour. £® £® £® £® £®
"Are you really gone?" Finally, Khrushchev asked in a low voice. !
Vasilevsky finally looked away from the map, and then shook his head numbly. £® £® £® £® £® It's impossible, it's really impossible. £® £® £® £® £® Now, the Soviet army must suffer the most disastrous defeat. £® £® £® £® £®
Once upon a time, they were only one step away from success. £® £® £® £® £®
"I have ordered Voroshilov to break out on his own." Vasilevsky sighed softly: "But the hope of breaking out is too slim. Comrade Military Commissar, now we must launch the second plan. . How are your arrangements for Stalingrad?"
"The 2nd Guards Army, the 4th Tank Army, and the 65th Army have been arranged to defend Stalingrad. At the same time, I have also organized the 1st Workers' Army, the 1st Women's Army, and the 1st, 2nd, and 3rd Guerrilla Brigades. The huge strength of the 1st, 2nd and 3rd Brigades of the Workers¡¯ and Peasants¡¯ Red Guards£®
When he heard the words "huge power", Vasilevsky laughed at himself.
??\Is this considered a "huge force"? Workers' Army? Women's Army? Under the devastating attack of the German army, they may not even have the ability to resist. ,
But now that I can no longer rely on them, there is no other better way.
"Comrade Commander-in-Chief, can you ask Moscow for reinforcements?" Khrushchev asked tentatively.
"It's impossible." Vasilevsky said helplessly. Said: "Moscow is also in short supply of troops now, and once Stalingrad is lost, the German army will soon launch an attack on Moscow, and Moscow also needs strength to defend. Our troops are not really endless Even if It¡¯s too late for Moscow to mobilize its troops.¡±
Khrushchev fell silent. Now, it's all up to you.
But the main force of the Stalingrad Front was surrounded, so what else could we expect?
"Request Marshal Budyonny to move closer to Stalingrad immediately. Maybe he can bring us some help." Vasilevsky calmed down: "No matter what, we must hold on to Stalingrad! Already! It¡¯s not just about honor, it¡¯s about taking enough time to defend Moscow.¡±
"Yes, Comrade Commander-in-Chief." When Khrushchev said this, he suddenly remembered something: "Should we send a capable force to rescue Marshal Voroshilov?"
"Him?" Vasilevsky's face showed a hint of sarcasm: "Do you think that even if we can rescue him, will he still be able to survive?"
Khrushchev understood immediately. £® £® £® £® £®
When the battle broke out, Voroshilov got everything he asked for. Stalin gave him all the support he asked for, and even shot Davamirsky for him.
However, such support was not unconditional. Stalin needed him to win victory, but Voroshilov failed to do this. £® £® £® £® £® What awaits him? I'm afraid Voroshilov himself knows better. £® £® £® £® £®
He cannot survive. Even if he can reach Moscow now, what awaits him is an angry Stalin and the terrifying Supreme Military Tribunal of the Soviet Union. £® £® £® £® £®
Thinking of this, Khrushchev shuddered involuntarily. £® £® £® £® £®
On the battlefield, the Soviet Stalingrad Front had lost all ability to resist. Facing the surging German attacks, their destruction was only a matter of time.
The Soviet soldiers were exhausted and had no way to escape. £® ??. £® £® The most desperate ending is coming.
Troops one after another suffered devastating destruction. This is not the most terrifying thing. The most terrifying thing is that the Soviet soldiers who completely lost their confidence in victory also lost the courage to continue fighting.
Large-scale surrenders and escapes began. £® £® £® £® £®
This is inevitable.
When an army is completely desperate and has no hope at all, they will naturally give up resistance and end this meaningless war.
Now, the German army can easily advance on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
On the 27th and 28th, the German army launched six large-scale operations in succession, annihilating and capturing a large number of Soviet troops. At the same time, the German army began to prepare to forcefully cross the Terek River.
On the other side of the river, Malinovsky also knew very well that the battle with his current strength would not be able to stop the German army.
The war happening here is coming to an end.
Voroshilov and his men have lost confidence in breaking out. Under such a dense siege by the German army, probably not even a mouse can escape, right?
At the same time, Voroshilov also lost the ability to control his troops. Most of the front army structures were completely collapsed under the successive waves of German attacks. The only troops that Voroshilov could directly control were an infantry division and an armored division that was barely reorganized after being defeated.
What else can he do with such power?
German planes appear all the time, and artillery shells and bullets continue to inflict final destruction on the Russians. Even Voroshilov's general headquarters was often attacked by German planes!
It was in chaos, everything on the battlefield was completely in chaos. £® £® £® £® £®
Once, they were so arrogant, once, they were so close to victory, but now everything has completely changed. £® £® £® £® £®
Standing here, you can see the German tanks marching majestically on the battlefield, and you can see the German soldiers attacking unstoppably!
And what can those Russians do? Killed, surrendered, or escaped.
Not many officers are willing to command the troops to continue fighting. Now continuing to fight means death. Not everyone is determined to die for their beliefs.
Being able to survive is already the biggest miracle.
On the night of the 28th, when Voroshilov learned that several major armies such as the 1st Guards Army and the 5th Assault Army had been completely and completely annihilated by the Germans, he knew that the war should end here.
No power can save them anymore!
Voroshilov sat there silently, smoking one cigarette after another. Smoke shrouded the Soviet marshal.
His mind went blank and he couldn't think of anything. £® £® £® £® £®
What to think? No matter how much you think about it, can you still achieve miracles? Not long ago, Comrade Stalin's telegram arrived. The wording of the telegram was so harsh that it was scary.
"But in Vasilevsky's place, there was not even a telegram of inquiry. £® £® £® £® £® So Voroshilov was able to judge that Vasilevsky had given up on himself.
What fate will you face if you fail? Voroshilov knew it without anyone telling him.
?Perhaps Comrade Stalin has prepared a trial seat for himself? He was not Marshal Timoshenko, who had unparalleled prestige in the army. Comrade Stalin did not dare to try him publicly even if he was defeated.
He who had been holding Comrade Stalin's thigh and rose to the rank of marshal lost his best opportunity to gain more trust.
He firmly believed that Comrade Stalin would not let him go because of this failure
????????????????????The final outcome must be to be shot. This is not bad, but what is even more terrifying is that his family will be implicated.
The labor camps are waiting for them!
He lit another cigarette. At this time, his chief of staff Varennikov came in with a panic: "Comrade Marshal Voroshilov, Kiriyenko, the commander of the 28th Army, has surrendered."
"Oh." Voroshilov pointed and said lightly: "Comrade Chief of Staff, can you please bring me a bottle of vodka?"
Varennikov hesitated for a moment, opened a bottle of vodka and placed it in front of the marshal. Voroshilov poured himself a glass: drank it all in one gulp and asked: "Comrade Chief of Staff, I remember you have three children?"
"Yes, Marshal, I have three children" Valennikov had no idea why.Why at this time the Marshal would ask himself such a question.
"Have you ever thought about their ending?"
When Voroshilov asked this question, Varennikov's face changed drastically. He suddenly thought of the tragic experience that his family was about to face.
"I have thought about what they will face if we live" Having said this, Voroshilov waved to his subordinates: "Come on, Varennikov, you also accompany me. have a drink."
Varennikov was no longer polite, poured himself a large glass of wine, and drank it down: "Can we just die?"
"Yes, this is the only way to protect our families." Voroshilov sighed: "This is also our sorrow. We cannot decide the fate of ourselves and our families Now we are still alive. £®
Varennikov nodded, knowing that the marshal meant what he said very seriously.
"If we die, maybe we can save something for our family." Voroshilov smiled: "So, no need to hesitate anymore, Varennikov, look, I have everything ready. "
He took out a few pills from his pocket and put half of them into the vodka: "Look, there is no pain. I have been carrying these pills with me since the great purge. I didn't expect that they would finally come in handy today." £®
"Thank you, Comrade Marshal Voroshilov." Varennikov sighed, then picked up the pills with trembling hands and put them into his wine glass.
"Goodbye, my motherland." After Voroshilov said, he raised his cup: "For our family!"
"For our family, Comrade Marshal Voroshilov, farewell forever." After Varennikov finished speaking, he drank the wine in the glass in one gulp.
"farewell!"
These are the last words Voroshilov left in this world.
Clement. Yefremovich. Voroshilo, known as the "Red Marshal", was extremely brave in combat. During the Great Purge of the Soviet Union, he actively participated in the suppression of Red Army generals. But lacks commanding ability.
After he took over as the former enemy commander-in-chief of the Stalingrad Front, his incompetence led to the Soviet army's largest defeat.
On the night of March 28, 1943, Clement. Yefremovich. Marshal Voroshilo and his chief of staff Varennikov committed suicide in his headquarters.
Only in this way can he make it possible for his family to escape from bad luck. This is probably the tragedy that he and all the Soviet generals faced together.
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Eighty Eight. Stalingrad
On March 30, 1943, two days after the suicide of Voroshilov, the former enemy of the Soviet Stalingrad Front, the commander-in-chief of the Soviet Army, the Battle of the Terek River ended!
In this world-famous battle, the Stalingrad side suffered 335,000 casualties and 531,000 surrendered, captured, and missing. More than 800,000 troops suffered a devastating blow here.
The entire Stalingrad Front also suffered a devastating blow.
The most elite unit of the German army, the Ernst Battle Group, achieved an incredible victory here!
This was the most glorious victory in the history of the German army, and after this war, it basically established the final direction of the Battle of Stalingrad.
As early as the 29th, the day before the end of the battle, the German army had already launched a forcible crossing of the Terek River. With the troops at Malinovsky's command, it was difficult to resist the German attacks from the air and the ground.
But Malinovsky must force himself to stick here and buy as much time as possible for Marshal Vasilevsky. £® £® £® £® £®
But it seems that war is no longer based on personal will. Even if Malinovsky tried his best, he could not stop the enemy's attack.
On the 31st, the German army successfully crossed the Terek River!
While the Ernst Battle Group was victorious, the Manstein Group and the Guderian Group also defeated the Don River Soviet Army and surrounded 350,000 Soviet troops.
On the 30th, on the day when the Ernst Battle Group won the Battle of the Terek River, the Manstein Group and the Guderian Group destroyed the Soviet troops in the encirclement, and then successfully crossed the Don River and occupied Karachi.
The German troops sent by Turkey to attack the Caucasus were also overwhelming. The Soviet army was unable to stop the German troops from attacking simultaneously from several directions. £® £® £® £® £®
Strategic points everywhere fell into the hands of the Germans, and the German leading troops were very close to Stalingrad. £® £® £® £® £®
However, it is obvious that the Russians have no intention of giving up, and fighting is still breaking out on every front. £® £® £® £® £®
The situation in Stalingrad is not optimistic. In addition to the shortage of troops, food problems also seriously trouble the Russians.
Vasilevsky urged Khrushchev to make a decision: to increase food rations for residents. The increases are negligible - fifty grams for workers and seventy-five grams for extremely weak workers, dependents and children.
A Stalingrad woman wrote in her diary at the time: "I was woken up by a piece of news at seven o'clock in the morning - an increase in food rations! The long-awaited good news of an increase in food suddenly fell from the sky when people were unprepared. Somehow this plan was carried out without any fanfare or panic. £®People just ran to the bakery early in the morning. It is difficult to describe what happened to the increase in rations. There are so many things that make the people happy. Of course, the problem is not just about the airtight wall. A hole has been opened, a living hope of salvation has emerged, and I believe our victory is certain.¡±
On this day, at spontaneous rallies held in various factories, thousands of people declared with confidence: "Now we must persist, we must persist to the end!" The increase in grain rations was regarded by them as a breakthrough. The long-awaited ray of light in the darkness of the night of siege was the beginning of an end to this lifeless, almost tomb-like darkness.
Such a big event happened without any publicity in advance. Some people think that it was arranged with good intentions: "Gifts should always come as a surprise."
But, in fact, there is no purpose here. Just yesterday, the leaders responsible for the defense of Stalingrad hesitated painfully before making the final decision to increase rations. They knew they were taking a huge risk. There are only more than 900 tons of flour in the city. This amount of food is not enough to last even two days.
Despite this, a decision must be made to increase food rations.
Under the fierce fire of the German artillery, they had to bring in more food, but at the same time the Germans obviously would not agree so easily.
The German air force continued to attack the Russian transport troops, and a large number of German commandos began to appear more frequently, which made the transportation of the Soviet army an extremely difficult and dangerous matter.
Attacks on transport teams are constantly being staged. £® £® £® £® £®
And as Ernst. The Brandenburg Commandos, which Marshal Brahm valued very much, once again devoted themselves to large-scale attacks and destruction against the Russians. £® £® £® £® £®
?Previously, the German 6th Army and Hott¡¯s Tank Army used a beautiful drag-and-knife strategy to crush the Soviet offensive commanded by the old Russian Marshal Budyonny in the direction of Voronezh.
At the same time, Ernst. Marshal Brahm is quietly planning a bold move. This action was considered "the most daring and possibly the most bizarre action" during World War II.
The task was assigned to the 1st Battalion of the 800th Construction Training Regiment of Brandenburg. The 1st Battalion drew 62 volunteers from its subordinate "Baltic Company". These volunteers all spoke fluent Russian and their The commander is the battalion's adjutant Adrian. Feng. Lieutenant Fulksam.
Lieutenant Volkesam was born in Petersburg, Russia on December 20, 1914. His father was a senior German general who served the Tsarist Russian Navy. Fulksam can speak Russian, English and German very fluently. He studied economics at universities in Berlin and Vienna.
In 1939, Fulksam, who had excellent language skills, was recruited by the Military Intelligence Bureau of the German General Staff and joined the then-small secret service of the Intelligence Bureau - the 800th Construction Training Battalion of Brandenburg. He served in a series of special operations , Volkesam was quickly promoted to lieutenant, and his talents were valued by his superiors. £® £® £® £® £®
The 8th Company of the 2nd Battalion of the 800th Construction Training Regiment of Brandenburg is responsible for the specific implementation of this task. The company plans to use a platoon of troops to perform the task. Most of the members of the company are Russians who volunteered to serve Germany and were arranged to perform the task. Among the twenty-four Russian-speaking personnel, fifteen are Russian spies from the German Military Intelligence Service. The commander of this team is also a Russian - Lieutenant Prohaska, who is from the Ukrainian original He is a German minority and speaks fluent German, although his native language is Russian.
The distance from the front line to their destination, the urban area of ??Maikamp, ??is about one hundred kilometers. How Lieutenant Fulksam's team arrived at Maikamp safely and secretly without being discovered by the Soviet army was part of this bold plan. The essential.
The planners of the Brandenburg Army played a great role in accumulating information before the war and in the early stages of the war. The German field reconnaissance department had always paid great attention to the interrogation of Soviet prisoners of war before the war and after the outbreak of the war. Many of them The accumulation of information stems from the daily work of these intelligence personnel. The Germans who worked very carefully were very aware of some of the internal working procedures and details of the Soviet army, which greatly helped the Brandenburg unit's penetration work.
Lieutenant Fulksam himself was undoubtedly involved in the details of the long-distance attack plan. £® £® £® £® £®
Lieutenant Volkesam and his sixty-man squad, wearing the uniforms of the security forces of the Soviet Ministry of Internal Affairs, bid farewell to the German staff officers who were seeing them off. Under the cover of darkness, they quietly crossed the Soviet forward position and infiltrated into a Soviet village. , according to intelligence from German frontline reconnaissance personnel, a small group of Soviet soldiers were stationed in this village. These Soviet soldiers came from Ukraine and the Caucasus.
Previous intelligence showed that these soldiers from the Caucasus often expressed dissatisfaction with the current Soviet regime, while soldiers from Ukraine generally acquiesced to these remarks. Lieutenant Volkesam disguised himself as an officer of the security forces of the Soviet Ministry of Internal Affairs, alias Major Truchin, and led the disguised Brandenburg soldiers to deceive the guards, surround the sleeping Soviet troops and disarm them.
The sleepy Soviet soldiers were ordered to sort them by ethnic group. The Caucasians were immediately taken to a section of the village. Then the German special forces opened fire in the sky, making the remaining Ukrainians in the village mistakenly believe that these Caucasians were all recruited by the Ministry of Internal Affairs. The troops shot him. £® £® £® £® £®
In fact, these Caucasians were escorted to the other side of the front by the Germans. The remaining Soviet soldiers were mainly from Ukraine. Major Truchin-Lieutenant Volksam solemnly reprimanded them for their "vacillation" and ordered them to board trucks and prepare to escort them to Maikenp. "Court-martial."
Volksam and his team disguised as Soviet Ministry of Internal Affairs troops escorted these Soviet soldiers and successfully arrived at the Ministry of Internal Affairs security forces headquarters in Maikenp.
The responsibilities of the security forces of the Soviet Ministry of Internal Affairs were NKVD troops, which were subordinate to the Ministry of Internal Affairs of the Soviet Union. They were stationed in major and medium-sized cities in the Soviet Union before the war and were responsible for domestic security and public security. After the war broke out, the NKVD troops were also responsible for supervising the armed forces and acting as supervisors of the battle teams. tasks, equal rights
NKVD troops were scattered in various large and medium-sized cities, and each unit was independent. For example, in some battles, although it was fully manned and well-equipped, the Soviet army just could not mobilize it to participate in urban defense battles. In the end, the Soviet Union's top The headquarters ordered the division to enter the battle. From this we can see the independence of the NKVD troops.
On the other hand, the decentralized nature of NKVD forces means that the internal ministries of various regions do not have close contact with each other. This is different from the Soviet field operations.force. Under the torrent of German offensive, the Soviet command structure was in chaos, and the NKVD troops were probably not much better. It was precisely because of this that the German army adopted the method of infiltrating in disguise as NKVD troops. £® £® £® £® £®
The approaching German troops caused confusion among the Soviet troops. Fulksam's commandos were divided into three groups and began to carry out the planned mission. A group went to destroy the general communication system and cut off the telephone and telegraph lines leading to the front. Then this group took advantage of the chaos and quietly occupied the central telegraph office. They answered all inquiries and telegrams in an official tone and said that this place would be abandoned. This is exactly what many What Soviet civilians and troops wanted to see; Lieutenant Volkesam commanded another group to occupy an important traffic artery in Maikenp, and performed the ordinary duties of the Ministry of Internal Affairs troops - to stop the retreat and improve morale. Erkesam issued a series of erroneous orders to withdraw a Soviet anti-tank unit, an artillery unit, and an infantry unit on the way to the front, which ultimately caused a collapse of the entire Soviet defense line; the first two The first group was to cooperate with the German offensive, and the third group was tasked with protecting the oil fields and refineries. This group successfully prevented the Soviet army's attempt to destroy the oil wells and refineries. The Soviet demolition squad at the refinery mistakenly carried out the order and shot the entire Soviet demolition squad.
The day after Volkesam's commando caused chaos at Maikenp, the vanguard of the German attack armor - the Reconnaissance Battalion of the 13th Armored Division - arrived six kilometers from the Brega River. The second part of the German plan Begin execution. A team of more than 20 people commanded by Lieutenant Prohaska disguised himself as broken Soviet soldiers and rode in trucks to blend into the defeated Soviet army that was retreating to Maikenp.
Infiltrate to the bridge over the Brega River.
When arriving at the bridge, the German commandos deliberately shouted in panic that they were being followed by German armored assault troops in pursuit. This caused chaos in the Soviet army's rout. Brandenburg soldiers took advantage of the chaos and began to dismantle the explosive devices placed on the bridge. The political commissar of the Soviet bridge guard tried to stop the chaos but was pushed aside by the fleeing Soviet officers and soldiers. The Brandenburg stormtroopers captured the bridge and held out until the arrival of the 13th Panzer Division, which arrived in time and the light tanks immediately passed and successfully linked up with Volkesam's stormtroopers.
What is regrettable is that the commander of this small unit, Ernst. Lieutenant Prohaska was killed in the battle to defend the bridge. £® £® £® £® £®
Lieutenant Prohaska succeeded Siegfried, commander of the 8th Company of the 2nd Battalion of the Brandenburg Regiment. After Captain Grabert, he was the second officer of the Brandenburg troops to die serving as the vanguard of the 13th Armored Division. Captain Grabert was killed in the battle for the 13th Armored Division to seize the railway bridge over the Rostov River. He was posthumously awarded the Knight's Cross. Feng. Lieutenant Volksam was awarded the Knight's Cross for his bravery in this battle. Ernst. After Lieutenant Prohaska was killed in action, he was posthumously awarded the Knight's Cross.
The main reason for the success of this operation should be attributed to the German Military Intelligence Service's intelligence collection on the work responsibilities and procedures of the Soviet Ministry of Internal Affairs security forces. Without this daily accumulation of intelligence as a reference, Volksam disguised NKVD troops to penetrate the Soviet rear for a hundred years. It can be said that it is absolutely impossible to travel more than 100 kilometers. £® £® £® £® £®
A series of victories have made the morale of the entire German army unstoppable.
As for Stalingrad, with the loss of Mai Kemp, German troops from all directions began to pour into Stalingrad, and the brutal defense of Stalingrad was about to begin.
A large number of defeated troops retreated into Stalingrad, and there must also be a large number of German spies mixed among them. The Russians knew this very well, but they could not solve it.
Vasilevsky now has no energy to consider these issues.
If holding Stalingrad is his biggest concern.
There is a shortage of soldiers, a shortage of weapons, a shortage of food, and a shortage of all the houses needed for war.
Moscow has already sent a telegram, telling Vasilevsky clearly that in order to protect Moscow, Stalingrad will not be able to get reinforcements, but no matter how difficult it is, Stalingrad must not fall into the hands of the Germans!
When he heard this order, Vasilevsky could only smile bitterly.
What kind of order is this? How can this be achieved? No one could give him an answer.
Even if Ming is used to fill the gap again, Vasilevsky does not have that many troops.
Those temporarily armed workers' and citizen's troops have high morale, but the war cannot be won by relying on such troops.
In mid-April, the leading German troops arrived outside Stalingrad and engaged in a firefight with the Soviet troops there.
The vulnerability of the Soviet army, which had just suffered a disastrous defeat, quickly became apparent. They were simply unable to withstand the German assault.
At this speed, the Germans will soon press the border in large numbers, and Stalingrad will be covered by enemy artillery fire. £® £® £® £® £®
Vasilevsky¡¯s prediction was correct. German planes finally appeared and launched an indiscriminate bombing of Stalingrad at the first opportunity. £® £® £® £® £®
Stalingrad is trembling, Russians are trembling. £® £® £® £® £® According to this form, Vasilevsky was not sure whether he could persist for a full month. £® £® £® £® £®
or. £® £® £® £® £® Shorter time. £® £® £® £® £®
Khrushchev also did everything he could. Almost all the civilian troops here were armed by him. Vasilevsky could not ask him to do better.
Now, leave everything to God to decide.
On the eve of the arrival of the German army, Vasilevsky continued to inspect the entire Stalingrad and his own troops. Now, these people will be Stalingrad's last hope.
One telegram after another from Moscow was nothing more than emphasizing the importance of Stalingrad and urging Vasilevsky not to abandon this city named after the great Comrade Stalin to the Germans.
???????? Do they really understand what¡¯s happening on the front lines? Vasilevsky definitely doesn¡¯t think so!
¡°Aside from issuing some inexplicable orders, what else will those people do? But their destructive power is astonishing.
Of course it is not a destruction to the Germans, but to our own people. Without their random command, perhaps the current situation would be much better.
Of course, Vasilevsky could only hide such thoughts in the deepest part of his heart.
The flames of war are about to flood this place!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Eighty-Nine. great sniper
What is coming will always come. !
On April 14, 1943, the German army launched an attack on Stalingrad.
??Previously, the German Air Force had bombed Stalingrad into ruins. Thousands of German tanks galloped like a sea, roaring, and rolling towards Stalingrad.
The offensive and defensive battle of Stalingrad has begun!
Although there are still nearly 200,000 Soviet regular troops in this city, and on both wings are reinforcements led by Marshal Budyonny. At the same time, a large number of troops composed of workers and citizens are also defending the city. But the current combat effectiveness of the Stalingrad Front has serious problems.
The Battle of the Terek River and a series of previous battles severely weakened the combat effectiveness of the Soviet army and greatly destroyed the confidence of the Russians.
And this time it was Ernst. The German troops gathered by Marshal Brahm had a huge numerical advantage over the regular army. And they also have an absolute advantage in terms of armament in the air and on the ground.
Ernst, who commanded these elite German troops. Brahm vowed never to let tragedy happen again. £® £® £® £® £®
All the forces that could be organized were mobilized, and the fanatical German infantry, under the cover of fanatical armor and artillery, launched a large-scale assault on Stalingrad.
In less than twenty hours, the German army defeated the Soviet 4th Tank Army and the 2nd Guards Army. Eighty thousand Soviet troops were killed, wounded, and captured. All the outer lines of Stalingrad were lost, and the German army surged into the city. district.
And those defending the urban area are the Soviet 62nd and 64th Army Groups with more than 100,000 troops. £® £® £® £® £®
The German offensive was so fast and advanced that even Wang Weiyi was extremely surprised.
Sun Jun¡¯s 4th Tank Army and 2nd Guards Army still have very strong strength, but they performed poorly in front of the German army, which had absolute air and ground advantages.
Judging from the current state of the German army, it is difficult for any force to stop their frontal advance. Of course, street fighting is not among this group.
Street fighting is always the cruelest thing for both offense and defense. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi ordered that the German Air Force conduct all-out bombings on the east bank of the Volga River to block Soviet reinforcements. He knew very well that during the Battle of Stalingrad in another era, the Soviet army received a steady stream of supplies from the east bank of the Volga River. and reinforcements, which constitute a very important condition for defending Stalingrad.
But the situation is very different now.
In previous battles, the Stalingrad Front had lost a lot of strength, and Vasilevsky, who had retreated to the east bank of the Volga River to command, had very few troops left for reinforcements.
Hundreds of thousands of troops have been abandoned in the Terek River. £® £® £® £® £®
And the few troops Vasilevsky had at his disposal were also bombed indiscriminately by the Luftwaffe. £® £® £® £® £® Once Stalingrad cannot receive reinforcements from external forces, its fall will only be a matter of time.
Not only on the battlefield here, the Manstein Cluster and Guderian Cluster on both wings also launched a powerful offensive at the same time against the Soviet army trying to reinforce Stalingrad.
Concentrating all the superior forces that can be concentrated is a method that Wang Weiyi has always used. He will never disperse his troops easily without being absolutely sure of defeating the enemy.
A fatal blow!
Of course, the German army still has to face many difficulties, such as the most brutal street fighting where all kinds of unexpected things will happen.
Before the war, Wang Weiyi had repeatedly reminded his subordinates that they must not take the Soviet army lightly and must maximize their strength to advance one by one. At the same time, during the street fighting, Wang Weiyi agreed with his men to use all available means when necessary. £®
What we want - only victory!
The advancing German army went very smoothly at first. They made full use of the coordinated operation tactics of infantry, armor, engineers, artillery and air force ground bombardment, and constantly annihilated the Soviet troops who tried to block their advance.
But soon, the Soviet army¡¯s terrifying snipers appeared!
Those lone German soldiers were often shot by the enemy's elusive snipers. There was even a nightmare in which 11 German soldiers were shot and killed by Soviet snipers in one hour.
"Did Vasily show up?"
After hearing the news, Wang Weiyi said this sentence inexplicably.
"What Vasily?" Ludwig Gen, the commander of the Skeleton Division who was annoyed by the losses to his troops, asked? asked not knowing what it meant.
Ah, the Soviet sniper I saw in the movie was named Vasily, right? Wang Weiyi thought there. £® £® £® £® £® What is the name of his prototype?
"The name in the movie is Vasily Sonev, and the real prototype is named Vasily Zaitsev" Xiaoling promptly gave Wang Weiyi's answer: "This man is an amazing guy £®
In order to reverse the situation and attack the German army, the 62nd Army of the Soviet Union divided its forces into "combat groups" and "assault groups" to deal with the enemy. The founder of the 62nd Army's sniper movement was Vasily. Zaitsev and his sniper team.
Vasily. When Zaitsev was young, he often went hunting in the mountains with his father and brother. He developed good marksmanship when he was 12 years old. After the Battle of Stalingrad broke out, as an adult, he followed the troops to the banks of the Volga River.
Zatsev¡¯s flawless shooting skills attracted the attention of the regiment leader, Lieutenant Colonel Metelev! Zaitsev was personally awarded a sniper rifle with a scope, and asked him to select about 10 soldiers to form a sniper team, specifically responsible for shooting German troops who appeared alone or sporadically. They often laid ambushes near German kitchens and toilets, and sometimes lurked in front of German positions, specializing in attacking German artillery sights, tank scopes and German officers. Sometimes they could kill dozens of enemies in a day.
This guy Wang Weiyi had a smile on his face.
"Marshal, Major Konings, the principal of the Berlin Sniper School, is here"
This voice brought Wang Weiyi back to his senses, and he almost laughed. Vasily's arch-rival Major Konings is here? Ah, will the top snipers of Germany and the Soviet Union finally have a passionate collision like what happened in history?
"Let Major Cornings come inAh, by the way, bring me Mr. Heisenberg and Edim from the Bredenberg Commando." Wang Weiyi gave the order calmly.
Major Kaunings has always been a very proud man. He firmly believes that the best snipers are in Germany. He was ordered to come to the front line from Berlin. The purpose of the German command was very simple - to use Germany's best snipers to deal with Russia's best snipers!
This is not just how many enemies these snipers can kill, but a psychological battle between the two sides. £® £® £® £® £®
"Yes, Marshal, what's the name of that man? Vasily Zaitsev?" Major Cornings respectfully accepted Marshal Ernst's order, but at the same time he was a little strange, how could the Marshal know so well? Did you get the name of the Soviet sniper?
"Yes, Vasily Zaitsev." Wang Weiyi nodded: "Major Kaunings, you are the best sniper in Germany. Fight back against the Russians. On the battlefield, no one comes. Limit anything you do. . . . Ah, I have to remind you that using a helmet is a good way to attract your attention. Sniper, I think patience is always the most important thing!¡±
"Yes, Marshal!"
"Okay, go ahead."
When he saw Major Kaunings accepting the order to leave here, Wang Weiyi set his sights on Heisenberg and Edim who were ordered to come: "Mr. Heisenberg, Mr. Edim, I think Major Kaunings needs to Some help. You are also very good snipers. I think you can help."
Major Kaunings did not live up to Marshal Ernst's trust. As soon as Germany's best sniper arrived on the battlefield, he shot and killed several Soviet soldiers one after another.
This is just the beginning. Major Cornings, who admires the spirit of medieval chivalry, actually wrote a letter of challenge and sent it to Zaitsev. This is a rare thing on the battlefield.
Zaitsev showed no sign of weakness and had someone reply to a letter. He readily accepted the challenge and set off with his team that night. They set up an ambush a hundred or ten meters in front of the enemy's position.
The best snipers of Germany and the Soviet Union finally collided head-on!
Between snipers and snipers, it is basically a battle of patience. Sometimes they can kill dozens of enemies in a day, and sometimes they can't kill even one.
But whoever loses this patience will lose this contest. £® £® £® £® £®
Major Cornings and Vasily were ready to shoot each other. Zaitsev waited all day and night on the battlefield and saw no sign of any trouble. That night, there was still no movement on the battlefield. Just before dawn, a gunshot was suddenly heard from the German position, and a Soviet soldier was shot in the mouth.
"Safonov, what did you do? Did the snooze gun go off? "Zaitsev whispered.
Safonov grinned in pain. He endured the pain and wrote with a pen: "I wanted to smoke a cigarette. As soon as I lit the match, I was shot." Several soldiers quickly bandaged him. Zaitsev knows: If he encounters a strong opponent, this person must be Kaunings.
The next day, there was a lot of activity in front of the German position. People in the trenches were running around. This was the ideal prey for snipers. Before Zaitsev could think about it, Safonov, who was eager for revenge, saw the opportunity and shot. At this time, there was a "bang" sound, and Safonov threw his head back and fell to the ground motionless. It turned out that he had fallen into the trap of Major Cornings to lure the enemy.
Zaitsev felt very guilty because his improper command caused the death of his comrades. He secretly vowed in his heart: He must repay the blood debt from the German army and avenge his comrades.
For the next entire day, Zaitsev closely observed the German positions and searched for Konings. At dusk, a steel helmet suddenly appeared in the enemy's bunker and moved slowly along the trench. shooting? No, this is a trick. It must have been Konings' assistant who was moving with the helmet, while he himself was "waiting to reveal himself when Zaitsev fired. Where would he be hiding? Zaitsev and his assistant searched carefully.
"Isn't that him?" Zaitsev's assistant Danilov pointed excitedly at the forward position. £® £® £® £® £® At the same time as he spoke, Cornings' gun rang out. Danilov was seriously injured and fell down.
Zaitsev followed the sound and found no target. But he judged based on the rate of fire that Kaunings must be nearby. Is it in the damaged tank on the left? Impossible, the target is too exposed; is it in the civil bunker on the right? It's impossible, the perforation has been blocked. That - under the iron plate between them! However, Zaitsev did not act rashly, but carefully searched for clues and patiently waited for the opportunity.
A few hours later, it was dawn. German positions illuminated by sunlight. Something flashed beside the iron plate. Zaitsev judged based on past experience: This must be the sniper's optical sight shining. Therefore, Zaitsev asked his assistant to shoot blindly to attract the enemy's attention, and then he also followed Kaunings' method and asked his assistant to hold up the helmet to lure the enemy.
Major Cornings, who had killed two Soviet snipers one after another, quickly discovered the enemy's steel helmet. Just when he was about to stick his head out and shoot, he suddenly remembered what Marshal Ernst said:
"I have something to remind you. Using a helmet to attract the enemy is indeed a good way, but the enemy can also use the helmet to attract your attention. As the best sniper, I think patience is always the most important! "
Major Cornings forced himself to resist the urge to shoot. But his assistant, Lieutenant Lieutenant Yitman, was a little out of breath: "Major, let me give it a try."
Before Major Cornings could agree, Lieutenant Yeatman had already poked half of his head out from under the cover of the steel plate. £® £® £® £® £®
At this moment, a bullet shot out of the air, and Lieutenant Eatman fell into a pool of blood without a sound. £® £® £® £® £® His head was penetrated by an enemy bullet. £® £® £® £® £®
so close!
Major Cornings looked at the body of his assistant with lingering fear. If Marshal Ernst had not reminded him, the body lying here must be his!
The enemy's snipers also performed so well!
Major Cornings decided to continue waiting, waiting for the opportunity that truly belongs to him.
And at this time Vasily. Although Zaitsev used the temptation of the helmet to successfully kill an enemy, based on his feeling, he felt that the person he killed was not Major Kaunings.
Sometimes snipers have such an instinctive reaction on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £® It cannot be explained by normal reasoning. £® £® £® £® £®
"Vasily, we have killed the enemy!" his assistant said excitedly.
"No, I don't think it's Kaunings" Zaitsev shook his head.
"Let me see"
¡°Hey don¡¯t¡ª¡±
But it was too late. After a crisp gunshot, his assistant died, just like Major Cornings' assistant Lieutenant Eatman, who fell to the enemy's gun.
Zaitsev closed his eyes sadly. £® £® £® £® £® His feeling was correct. Kaunings was not dead. He was still hiding in the dark like a wolf, waiting for the fatal blow!
Now, the assistants of Kaunings and Zaitsev are dead, and the battlefield has completely turned into a separate contest between them. £® £® £® £® £®
"Bang - bang -" Two gunshots rang out from behind Zaitsev, which shocked ZaitsevThe enemy moved around to his back.
In this way, you are in a serious disadvantageous situation. Although there are many blind spots in your hiding place, it is difficult for the enemy to shoot you without being able to determine your position. But judging from the sound of gunfire, there were at least two German snipers hiding behind him.
One on three, this is not a situation a sniper should face. £® £® £® £® £®
The sound of gunfire also attracted the attention of Major Cornings, and he had no time to think about what happened. What would you do if you were in Zaitsev's position now?
"I will never resist the enemy's three snipers, but will quickly move." So where should I move to a safe place?
Major Cornings kept looking around, and suddenly, his eyes lit up.
To the west, you must go to the ruins in the west to avoid the pursuit of enemy snipers.
Zaitsev crawled forward a few steps, and after making sure he could avoid the enemy's shots, he rushed forward and was out of the dangerous place in one fell swoop.
Looking for it, if the enemy still stays in the previous shooting position, he will not be able to shoot at him.
He stood up and took a few steps toward the ruins. £® £® £® £® £® In these few steps, the enemy is assumed to be still on the original position and has no time to react at all.
But at this moment, a gunshot was heard. £® £® £® £® £®
Vasily. Zaitsev fell. £® £® £® £® £®
Major Cornings slowly emerged from the hiding place, and then cautiously came to the Russian body.
Vasily. Zaitsev, the best sniper in the Soviet army.
Now, the best sniper is dead.
Cornings crossed himself. Although I judged the enemy's retreat route in advance and successfully killed the enemy, no matter what, this enemy still deserves my respect.
"Edim, Major succeeded, right?"
"Yes, he succeeded, well done!"
¡°We also have some merit, right?¡±
"Ah, yes, of course we have some merit, but we forced him out."
"Then what should we do now? Are we still here?"
"Hey, Heisenberg, it's time for us to get out of here!"
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Ninety. Commando - Onward!
This is something that any army will encounter in street fighting. !
But this could not stop the German advance.
To be honest, the Russians in Stalingrad still performed very bravely, whether it was their regular army, the so-called Workers' Army, the Women's Army, or even the guerrillas and Red Guards.
The German troops on the offensive have encountered civilian armed forces blocking them many times, and the blocking was often very brutal.
The Klingenberg Commando has encountered this situation many times.
During the attack, he was blocked by the enemy more than once.
At least, he thought he had encountered the enemy's regular army. As the firefight began, he quickly discovered that the enemy's firepower was not very strong and the fortifications were not very strong. But the fighting spirit shown by the enemy on the opposite side is surprising.
Once, after the Luftwaffe¡¯s indiscriminate bombing, the house in front was almost completely destroyed. Klingenberg and his team members thought that there would be no more obstacles, so they stood up boldly.
But after just a few steps forward, a burst of gunfire rang out, and a commando was wounded on the spot.
The well-trained commando team quickly fell to the ground to fight back. They discovered that the enemy's firepower on the opposite side was not actually dense. Judging from the sound of gunfire, they probably only had the "heavy firepower" of a Bobosha submachine gun and a light machine gun.
The commandos decided to capture this place in the shortest possible time, but they soon discovered that they were wrong. £® £® £® £® £®
The enemy threw several grenades, blocking the charge of the German commandos, and then hid in the dilapidated buildings and continued shooting.
Klingenberg quickly ordered his team to divide into three parts and outflank them from three directions.
In his imagination, the enemy would strengthen protection on both wings, and outflanking would not be easy to achieve. However, he was surprised to find that the enemy's wings had no protection at all. They concentrated all their firepower on the front.
This is definitely not a regular army. £® £® £® £® £® Klingenberg made this judgment immediately. £® £® £® £® £®
His judgment was correct. The troops defending here were the troops of the 1st Battalion of the 1st Workers' Army of Stalingrad.
They indeed only have one submachine gun and one light machine gun. You know, in previous battles, the Soviet army lost too many weapons and ammunition. Under the crazy blockade of the Luftwaffe, supplies could not be effectively transported to Stalingrad. Therefore, under such circumstances, these Civilian forces had access to few weapons.
The German troops outflanking them from both wings immediately put the workers' battalion into a passive position. Under the intensive firepower of the German troops, they soon suffered heavy casualties.
But these civilians didn't seem to have any intention of surrendering. £® £® £® £® £®
They seemed to have a lot of grenades. Under the fierce blow of the German army, the workers holding the grenades stood up and tried to throw the grenades. However, standing up without protection, they were immediately attacked by the German army. Shoot.
But these Russians refused to give up at all. They stubbornly stood up again and again. £® £® £® £® £® Then he was shot again and again!
The German soldiers couldn't understand why the Russians threw grenades in this way? Don't they know that such an unprotected throwing method will only make themselves a living target?
The Russians really don¡¯t know. £® £® £® £® £®
After suppressing the Russians with firepower, Klingenberg now decided to let these enemies know the correct way to use grenades.
Under the cover of machine guns and submachine guns, a group of commandos threw grenades vigorously, and then "boom" explosions sounded continuously, and screams of misery came from the Russian position.
It should be almost done, Klingenberg thought. £® £® £® £® £®
The two commandos cautiously approached the Russian position. They found that most of the enemies here were dead. Only a few seriously injured guys were still moaning in a pool of blood. £® £® £® £® £®
The commando turned around and was about to call his companions to come up, but the seriously injured Russians fired their own grenades.
So a new explosion sounded here again. £® £® £® £® £®
Damn the Russians! The anger in Klingenberg's heart cannot be expressed in words. Two of his excellent commandos died like this.
They had already experienced the tenacity displayed by Soviet soldiers on the battlefield, but they never expected that these civilian groupsThe successful troops are actually so tenacious!
In anger, Klingenberg concentrated all the firepower of the commando team, and fatal bullets poured towards the opponent crazily. £® £® £® £® £®
The casualties of the Russians were heavy. Facing the German attack, it was difficult for them to have the strength to fight back.
The Klingenberg commandos cleared the Russian positions bit by bit, forcing the Russians into a very small area bit by bit.
Klingenberg knew very well that what he was facing was not a regular Russian force, but the opponent's stubborn resistance aroused his anger, and he decided not to show any mercy.
His order is to destroy all enemies you can see within your sight, without mercy!
There are fewer and fewer Russians who are still resisting, and their firepower is getting weaker and weaker. These Russians who have not received even a day of formal military training cannot be the opponents of the elite German commandos.
In such desperate circumstances, they actually launched a charge. £® £® £® !
And this hopeless charge also made the Klingenberg Commando's combat mission easier.
They could easily shoot the Russians and watch the corpses fall under their own guns.
In just a few minutes, countless corpses fell in front of the position. £® £® £® £® £®
The battle is finally over. £® £® £® £® £®
The German commandos stood up carefully. With the previous experience, they did not dare to be careless anymore. Whenever they see the dying wounded making any move, the commandos will often shoot a hail of bullets first.
None of these corpses were wearing military uniforms. They simply had a badge on their chest to indicate their identity:
Stalingrad Workers¡¯ Army!
The German commandos were not happy, even though they killed hundreds of enemies
Klingenberg came to a Russian who looked like a commander and found that he was not dead, but had a bullet in his abdomen. After he disarmed the Russians and made sure there was no danger, he asked a team member who spoke Russian to ask him: "What is your name and why are you here?"
"This is my place" The Russian replied with difficulty: "Give me a shot and I will thank you."
Klingenberg fulfilled his wish and gave him a shot, relieving his pain.
The German translator asked: "Are they all crazy?"
"Maybe" Klingenberg shrugged: "But didn't you hear what he said? This is his place, although I think it is not worth using civilians to fight such a cruel battle. But their spirit is still worthy of my admiration.¡±
Klingenberg knows that such battles will happen more frequently in the future
Similar situations were happening everywhere in Stalingrad. A large number of Russian civilians without any training were thrown onto the battlefield. They used crude weapons-mainly relying on their lives to block the joint assault of enemy tanks and infantry.
At this critical moment, the German Ernst Battle Group High Command sent Ernst. Marshal Brahm's order:
Once it is believed that the opponent's armed forces may threaten their lives, the German troops are allowed to destroy all suspicious targets and use all weapons worth using when necessary.
This means that the German army is now engaged in an unrestricted war in Stalingrad!
The German assault guns entered Stalingrad, and the artillery fire began to ruthlessly destroy all targets on the opposite side. Terrifying shells poured out like a torrential rain, and bursts of explosions followed countless corpses.
This is a devastating blow!
The Russians were originally well-positioned and waiting for the German attack, but what they encountered was not German infantry, but waves of artillery attacks.
The position they had finally organized was completely shattered under such crazy artillery fire. The so-called troops they had assembled were blown to pieces by such crazy artillery fire.
War - victory cannot be won by relying solely on willpower.
¡°But it¡¯s obviously too late for the Russians to understand this truth now.
The civilian troops were in such a miserable situation, and the regular Soviet troops were also having a hard time. Those ubiquitous German assault teams kept appearing like ghosts.
They are often accompanied by a large number of German tanks. £® £® £® £® £®
Su JunDefense fortifications were organized on the broken walls and tiles, blocking every place destroyed by German artillery fire, tenaciously blocking the enemy's advance.
But soon, they encountered an even more violent blow from the German army!
Groups of artillery shells fell towards the position. This terrible steel was enough to destroy the fortifications that the Russians had spent so much effort to build time and time again.
However, the German army did not launch an attack easily even under such circumstances. They continued to carry out large-scale destruction of Soviet troops with mortars and flamethrowers.
Often, when the German army finally decided to launch an attack, the German soldiers who rushed into the position found that there was no one alive there. £® £® £® £® £®
This is a sad and tragic battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
The losses of the Soviet army were increasing every minute, and the German advance was not smooth sailing because of the tenacious resistance of the Russians.
In every battlefield they advanced on, they were always blocked by the tenacious Russians, and often had to expend great efforts to occupy a position.
The tank has done its best to continuously provide the most powerful support to the commandos. The German engineering troops are also working hard, paving the way for the commando attacks again and again.
This is especially true for the Air Force. Since the outbreak of the Battle of Stalingrad, they have not had a rest at all.
Without the tremendous efforts of these troops, the German attack would have faced even more difficulties. £® £® £® £® £®
Of course, this is also the biggest advantage of the German army. They can integrate all participating troops to maximize their advantages on the battlefield.
Probably, this is the most important factor in the Ernst Battle Group or the entire German combat force being able to win again and again. £® £® £® £® £®
During the three-day attack, the German army's advance was not very fast. They strictly followed Marshal Ernst's orders to reduce casualties as much as possible without requiring a quick breakthrough. Stalingrad can only be captured with heavy casualties, so this is something Wang Weiyi never wants to see.
Under the indiscriminate bombing of the German army, more than 80% of Stalingrad was destroyed. £® £® £® £® £®
On the night of April 17, a commando team commanded by Major Mailister raided a Soviet headquarters and killed a colonel and a large number of Soviet troops.
And surprisingly, they also seized a batch of documents. In one of the documents, they discovered a hidden Soviet ammunition warehouse.
This is a pretty good harvest. If this ammunition warehouse can be taken away, it will make Stalingrad, which is already facing serious supply difficulties, even worse.
Without much hesitation, Major Mailister decided to lead his commando team to attack the ammunition warehouse immediately. £® £® £® £® £®
On the battlefield, Marshal Ernst allowed the commanders of each commando unit to make their own decisions based on the actual needs of the battlefield without having to report everything to their superiors.
From the intelligence point of view, there is a large battalion of Soviet troops defending there, and the defensive terrain is very good, making it a blind spot for bombing.
Under such circumstances, Major Mailister called for tank support. £® £® £® £® £®
The powerful tank force has always been the most trustworthy of the German army. £® £® £® £® £®
In order to ensure the success of the raid, these German commandos all put on Soviet military uniforms. Under the cover of night, such camouflage could easily confuse their enemies.
The two tanks that arrived for reinforcements were also camouflaged. Although if you look carefully, it is easy to find which camp these tanks belong to. But judging from the current situation, these things are not worth thinking too much about.
Mailister led some Russian-speaking soldiers to the front of the team. They even encountered a lot of Russian civilian armed forces on the way.
These Russian civilians had no ability to tell whether these "Soviet troops" were their own people or enemies. Some even greeted the German commandos and enthusiastically helped them show the way.
It was only when the tank passed in front of them that the Russian civilians felt a little strange. Why did it look so different from the Soviet tanks they had seen before?
¡°Probably only these SS commandos had the guts to do such a blatant action. £® £® £® £® £®
When he arrived at the Soviet ammunition warehouse, Mailister found that the place was heavily guarded, but he actually arrogantly sent a soldier who could speak fluent Russian to go up and greet them: "Is this Malenkov Camp?"
"Yes, you are??? "
"We are here to support you!"
"Stop!" The Soviet soldiers stopped the Germans from advancing: "The order we received is to defend this place, and no one is allowed to approach until your identity is confirmed!"
"Hey, listen, we are our own people"
The German soldiers walked towards the opposite side in a carefree manner.
"Stop!" A Soviet second lieutenant ordered the searchlight to be turned on, blocking the Germans from moving forward. His eyes fell on the German soldier and found that the uniform was full of single holes, which immediately made him angry. suspicion.
"Get ready to shoot." The second lieutenant said quietly, then looked behind the group of "reinforcements" that suddenly appeared, and found two tanks hidden in the darkness.
"Searchlight, shine there!" The second lieutenant used the searchlight to quickly see the tank clearly. Then he lowered his voice: "It's the Germans, shoot!"
The gunfire rang out immediately. £® £® £® £® £® The German commando who tried to get through the situation suddenly fell to the ground. £® £® £® £® £®
"We are exposed, attack!" Myristl gave his order loudly.
The tank fired first, and the shells destroyed the enemy's machine gun position. Then all the weapons in the commando's hands opened fire.
In an instant, bullets were flying everywhere.
Although the Soviet troops defending here had light and heavy machine guns, they were powerless against the German tanks.
The shells fired from those tanks continued to destroy the positions that the Russians had worked hard to manage here. In the light of the fire, one could see the helpless faces of the Russians.
The only thing the Soviet army was wondering about was how the enemy discovered this hidden warehouse and how they got all the way here.
You know, there are a lot of weapons defending in front. £® £® £® £® £®
In order to ensure that the ammunition can reach the front line directly, this secret ammunition warehouse was set up relatively close to the front line. However, even so, many worker armed forces were set up in front of the ammunition warehouse to assist in defense.
But now, the Germans still show up!
Under the powerful attack of German tanks and commandos, the Soviet army did not last long before it collapsed.
When the fighting here ended, the entire ammunition warehouse fell completely into the hands of the Germans.
But it was clear that Mailister was not particularly interested in these ammunition, and they issued an order to blow them all up.
Amidst the "rumbling" explosion, Masritel smiled with satisfaction: "Keep going!"
Continue to move forward -the war has not ended.
Even now, the war has just entered its most brutal stage!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Ninety-One. The bloody battle of Stalingrad!
"The Russians' attack was very fierce. In some places, we were almost fighting for it inch by inch." Model reported with a serious expression: "The battle was very cruel, and the attack of some troops was simply measured in meters. "
"It's all as expected." Wang Weiyi acted very calmly: "Stalingrad is the city that the Russians value most, and they will definitely defend it at all costs. According to our previous intelligence, the entire Stalingrad has become Fortress, all available forces are mobilized."
"On the outside, the Soviet army commanded by Budyonny was actively trying to move closer to Stalingrad, but it suffered a heavy blow from us, and Marshal Manstein's troops began to take the initiative to attack, giving Budyonny a heavy blow. Kill!"
"Then, we can devote all our energy to Stalingrad" Wang Weiyi nodded with great satisfaction.
"Ah, Marshal, I just received a battle report Mailister did a good job. His commandos pretended to be Russians and took away a secret ammunition warehouse"
"Oh, where is it?" Wang Weiyi suddenly became interested.
"It's right here." Model pointed towards the map.
Wang Weiyi seemed to be very interested in the location of Mailister's assault. His eyes fell on the map without moving. After a long time, he said slowly: "General Model, Mailister's bold action gave us a Chance, look, is he very close to the port of Stalingrad now?"
Model came closer, looked carefully, and nodded. Suddenly, he seemed to understand something: "Marshal, are you planning to seize the port of Stalingrad?"
"Yes. That is the most important base for obtaining supplies in Stalingrad" Wang Weiyi smiled: "According to the plan, we are not able to capture it yet. But now Mailister's operation has changed this The opportunity is placed in front of us!¡±
"Marshal, if we can seize the port, the Russians in Stalingrad will basically lose their supplies, which will also be of great help to us in winning victory. But" Model hesitated for a moment, and then said: " I think there¡¯s no shortage of defense there.¡±
"Don't forget, we still have a trump card." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "After the Battle of the Terek River, Colonel Lyokov had retreated to Stalingrad with a large number of Russian Free Army soldiers disguised as Soviet troops. And he and his troops are currently on guard duty near the port of Stalingrad."
From the first day of the Battle of Stalingrad, this city was bound to be remembered in history forever.
Stalingrad¡¯s original name was Tsaritsyn and its current name is Volgograd. It is anything but an ordinary Soviet city. In the 19th century, Tsaritsyn was an extremely prosperous city as an important trade center on the Volga River and a transportation hub connecting the northernmost and southernmost points of the Romanov dynasty. In addition, it is closely related to the Russian October Revolution of 1917 and the civil war from 1918 to 1921. It was one of the battlefields where the Russian Red Army decisively defeated Denikin¡¯s White Guards. After Stalin came to power in 1925, the history of the Soviet Revolutionary War and his own place in history were rewritten. Although Stalin did not play a large role in the Bolsheviks' struggle to seize power, "Comrade Stalin" now became the hero who played a decisive role in the Red Army's victory over Tsaritsyn. In 1925, Stalin renamed Tsaritsyn after himself, which destined the city of Stalingrad to occupy a place in the history of the Soviet Union and to assume a great historical role as a mainstay in the future war against the Nazi German army.
In 1924, after the death of Soviet revolutionary mentor Lenin, Stalingrad was designated by the Soviet authorities as an important symbol and model city of Soviet revolutionary history. Stalingrad has a population of 600,000 and played an important role in Stalin's industrialization process in the 1930s. Stalingrad is located on the banks of the Volga River and is an important part of the Soviet oil industry. Once the war breaks out, the factories here will become an indispensable part of the Soviet war economy. Stalingrad was of great value as an economic, military, and ideological target, and its capture would have led to the collapse of the Soviet Union.
In addition, Stalingrad is an ideal place for a war of annihilation.
Stalingrad is an easy-to-defend but difficult-to-attack position. The city center is a hill formed by ancient Tatar graves, the Mamayev Hill. £® £® £® £® £®
There are famous factories in the north of Stalingrad - the Dzerzhinsky Tractor Factory, the "Barricade" Arsenal and the Red October Steel Plant. South of the Red October Steel Plant is the Lazour Chemical Plant, a "barricade"Directly in front of the Arsenal is the Silikat Factory. These factories were connected to workers' residential areas, forming a large criss-crossing and heavily fortified position.
These factories and residential areas would become the battlefield for fierce fighting as the German army attempted to eliminate the heavily fortified defenders on the right flank of the Soviet defensive positions.
At that time, the Luftwaffe's air raids caused serious damage, leaving the area unrecognizable. It was full of trenches, potholes and ruins. It was a nightmare for the Soviets.
The Tsaritsa River separates Stalingrad from the north to the south, and flows into the Volga River from west to east, reaching Stalingrad No. 1 fire! The south bank of the Tsaritsa River is Minina and Yershanka. Shumilov commanded the 64 The Army Group is deployed here and is responsible for protecting the left flank of the 62nd Army. To the east of Railway Station No. 1 is a trestle, which connects the Soviet troops on the west bank with the reserve forces on the east bank in Krasnaya Srobeda, and also provides supplies. The wide Volga River meanders through the middle of the battlefield.
For the Soviet defenders in Stalingrad, although the Volga River may kill them, it is the lifeline for their survival. £® £® £® £® £®
Although any part of Stalingrad can be used as a defensive position, many Soviet commanders were extremely frustrated with the outcome of the war and were filled with fear deep in their hearts, including General Lopatin, commander of the 62nd Army.
Although General Lopatin fought very bravely, he was full of pessimism about the future and was demoralized in fighting. On April 12, Lopatin was replaced by a representative figure in the defense of Stalingrad, Vasily. Ivanovich. Lieutenant General Chuikov.
Chuikov was 42 years old and had participated in the Russian Civil Revolutionary War. Since the outbreak of the Eastern Front War in June 1941, he has served as the Soviet Army Attach¨¦ in China. In June 1942, Chuikov returned to the front line and once commanded the 64th Army and a commando team to fight. In August 1942, he violently attacked the German 4th Armored Group Army. At that time, due to the Soviet army's successive disastrous defeats, many commanders were dismissed. However, Chuikov was not affected by this desperate atmosphere.
Chuikov is known to everyone for being short but extremely strong, outspoken but extremely slovenly, strong and optimistic but ruthless. Compared with Paulus, who was cautious by nature, he was born to be a boxer and a fighter.
Bearing the heavy responsibility, he had already made up his mind to fight and die here with his troops in response to the crazy German attack. £® £® £® £® £®
April 18: The German army gathered its forces and launched another offensive. After wiping out a large number of Soviet civilian troops, the German army began to focus on attacking the 62nd Army to ensure that Stalingrad could fall into German hands as soon as possible.
At 6:30, hundreds of German artillery, aircraft and tanks launched a fierce attack on the Soviet 62nd Army.
In fact, Chuikov originally planned to launch a series of small-scale counterattacks against the German army, but was preempted by the German Arko Cluster, which divided its forces into two groups and launched the first attack on the northern part of Stalingrad and the city center. On the south bank of the Tsaritsa River, the 4th Armored Army launched an attack on Shumilov's 64th Army. The Alco Group, with three infantry divisions as the vanguard, launched an attack in the southeast.
At the same time, on the south bank of the Tsaritsa River, the SS Totenkopf Division and the Grossdeutschland Division launched an attack through the suburbs of Minina. On its right, the Hungarian Armored Division and the 29th Motorized Division advanced from the outskirts of Yershanka toward the Volga River.
It is obvious that the German troops divided into two groups and tried to encircle the enemy. They even hoped to achieve this effect in street fighting.
The 9th Armored Army, personally commanded by General Model, attempted to form a small encirclement south of the Tsaritsa River and eventually advance to the Volga River. Group Arko would achieve the same goal while advancing northward and capture Mamayev Kurgan.
Afterwards, the attacking German troops would join forces and advance along the banks of the Tsarica River until they reached the central trestle. After occupying this important area, the German army will cut off the connection between the 62nd Army on the west bank and the material supply lines on the east bank.
As of about 15:00 in the afternoon, Chuikov's headquarters on the top of Mamayev Hill had been destroyed by the Germans, and the 62nd Army was unable to implement effective command and control.
As the fierce German artillery fire continued to rain down on them, the Soviet troops retreated into their bunkers before engaging in hand-to-hand combat with the German infantry. However, the attacking German troops advanced one after another towards the Volga River. They crossed the Mamayev Hills and advanced towards Stalingrad No. 1 Railway Station and their ultimate goal-the trestle.
Soviet artillery shells on the east bank flew across the Volga River in an attempt to destroy the German troops, but to no avail.
At this time, Chuikov was almost losing control of the battle. Using the cover of a smoke screen, he moved his headquarters to what was later known as the "Tsaritsyn Caves" on the north bank of the Tsaritsa River. From here, Chuikov was able to estimate the intensity of the German attack.?And realize how hard the battle is.
Once the Germans captured the trestle and continued to isolate the 62nd Army, the Battle of Stalingrad would be over before it really began.
Chuikov put his last tactical reserve into the battle. This was a tank brigade with only 19 tanks, which was ordered to stop the German army.
At dusk, at Chuikov¡¯s request, Commander of the Southeastern Front Yeremenko sent Alexander. Ilyich. Major General Rodimtsev's 13th Guards Division crossed the Volga River under the cover of darkness.
Now, the Soviet army is no longer allowed to make any more mistakes.
The 13th Guards Division moved quietly along the east coast of Red Sloboda. No one among them had any illusions about what they might face. During the march, the sound of gunfire in the urban area echoed along the river, and the outline of Stalingrad was clearly visible under the flames and artillery fire. Although the 13th Guards Division has more than 10,000 troops, it lacks heavy weapons.
At 19:00, Chuikov notified Rodimtsev, asking him to command his men to prepare for battle, launch a fierce attack on the river bank, seize the trestle, and retake Mamaev Hill and No. 1 Railway Station.
But in fact, these goals are unrealistic for them. After the landing craft docked, the 1st Battalion of the 42nd Regiment of the 13th Guards Division, led by Yekhov, launched a fierce attack on the German troops, regained the initiative and established a bridgehead.
The remaining troops of the 13th Guards Division quickly rushed through the streets of Stalingrad and occupied various positions on the left flank of Mamayev Hill and around the train station.
At dawn, the 13th Guards Division was attacked frantically by the Germans. At this time, the 9th Armored Group Army was still continuing to advance south of the Tsaritsa River.
On April 19, the 13th Guards Division encountered a frontal attack by the German army. The battle for the train station was extremely fierce, with both sides attacking and defending each other. The railway station changed hands four times in one day, and fell into the hands of the Soviet army again at dusk. On the same day, the control of the railway station continued to change, as many as 15 times.
April 20: The 13th Guards Division took back the initiative from the Germans, cleared the trestle and surrounding areas of Germans, and regained control of the train station. However, on April 21, as the German Guo Yunfeng Battle Group entered the battle, the advantage once again shifted to the German side, and the latter gradually gained the upper hand.
On this day, the German army once again occupied the train station and launched a non-stop attack on the trestle. On April 22, the 13th Guards Division suffered heavy casualties under the German attack, with only 2,700 men left.
The battle between the two sides for the Mamayev Hills was also extremely fierce. On April 19, in order to occupy this most important position, the German Grossdeutschland Regiment launched a fierce attack. On that day, the division had destroyed Chuikov's headquarters at Mamayev Heights and placed the entire high ground under offensive fire.
On its left wing, the 112th Division of the Soviet Army Colonel Sologub and the 9th Motorized Rifle Brigade are also fighting to the death and urgently need support from friendly forces.
Mamayev Ridge is a unique tactical battlefield with extraordinary significance. The geographical location is very advantageous. From here, you can clearly observe the defensive posture of the left and right wings of the 62nd Army, and at the same time, you can have a bird's-eye view of the movement of the reserve forces. and the status of supplies arriving from the east coast. By occupying the Mamayev Hills, we can carry out precise artillery attacks, direct the air force to provide precise air support, and launch continuous and direct artillery bombardments at the Volga River crossings, thereby severely damaging the 62nd Army.
In addition, for the two armies fighting in the city, Mamayev Heights also has important psychological significance. Neither side wants the other side to be condescending and have an unobstructed view of its own actions.
Chuikov worriedly told his men: "I have been worried about the fate of Mamayev Heights all night. Once occupied by the enemy, they will be able to control the entire city and the Volga River."
At dawn on April 20, Chuikov ordered two regiments¡ªthe 42nd Regiment of the 13th Guards Division and the 46th Regiment of the 112th Division commanded by Colonel Sologub¡ªto charge toward Mamayev Hill, demanding that they Hold this vital position at any cost.
After 10 minutes of artillery preparation, the 42nd Regiment and the 46th Regiment launched attacks to the north and northeast of the highlands respectively. Despite suffering heavy casualties, the Soviet troops bravely advanced toward the high ground, but were immediately counterattacked by the Luftwaffe and German ground forces.
During the battle for Stalingrad, the German army continued to launch fierce attacks on the Mamayev Heights highlands, but it has not yet achieved decisive results. Hand-to-hand combat and close-range grenade exchanges often occurred. Chuikov vowed that "no matter what happens, we will defend Mamayev Heights."
However, on April 21, when the German army attacked Mamayev Heights, the position of the 13th Guards Division began to collapse. At this time, the 62nd Army was in danger and urgently needed reinforcements.
Until dawn on April 22, the fighting still showed no signs of easing or suspending. As usual, with virtueThe battle started again with a large-scale air raid by the Chinese Air Force as a prelude.
The situation in Stalingrad now required urgent action. The Soviet army concentrated a large number of troops to launch an attack on the German army on a 32-kilometer-long position. The attack has two purposes: one is to relieve the pressure on the 62nd Army, and the other is to meet the right wing of the 62nd Army.
At 5:30, after a burst of barrage fire, the Soviet army launched an attack on the German army. However, at this time, the German army had the tactical advantage of the highlands. The Soviet artillery attack did not achieve any substantial results. Instead, the Soviet assault troops were attacked. Heavy suppressive fire from enemy artillery, anti-tank guns, and machine guns.
Since the German army launched a coordinated counterattack against the Soviet army with the air force as the lead, the Soviet offensive forces had a very difficult and extremely slow advance, which resulted in a greatly reduced coordination ability between Soviet armor, artillery and infantry.
The Stalingrad Front fought hard for several days, and despite heavy casualties, other than temporarily containing the Luftwaffe's attack, they failed to achieve any tactical objectives.
The situation has become increasingly critical for the Russians, and at this time a more deadly crisis is quietly approaching the Russians.
That is the Myrister commando team that is rapidly advancing towards the port of Stalingrad.
With their bold movement, they will soon make the Russians taste defeat. Because of this, although the number of German commandos is not large, it is enough to make them a decisive force.
Stalingrad, these German soldiers will be remembered!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Ninety-Two. Gunfire in the port of Stalingrad
Port of Stalingrad. !
This is the lifeline for all Russians guarding Stalingrad. Here, supplies are delivered every day despite the heavy bombing of the Luftwaffe, regardless of losses.
??Here, the entire battle to defend Stalingrad was supported.
Guarding here are the 171st Infantry Division of the Soviet Army and a workers' brigade. The commander-in-chief is Major General Katanosky, a staunch Bolshevik.
His strong belief in the Soviet Union and his determination to win the Patriotic War are unparalleled by few. Although the place has been bombed by the Luftwaffe all the time since the Battle of Stalingrad, and the Russians have suffered heavy casualties all the time, their determination has never wavered.
In addition to his 171st Infantry Division and Workers' Brigade, there are also a large number of defeated soldiers who retreated from the Terek River and joined the defense of the port.
Major Liaokov¡ªno, now Lieutenant Colonel Liaokov, is one of them.
It is said that Liaokov, who performed extremely bravely on the battlefield and still struggled to command the troops to break out even when he was surrounded, was quickly promoted to lieutenant colonel and was not held accountable for the failure of the Terek River.
It is said that during the first breakout, Lykov shouted the slogan "For Comrade Stalin, for Comrade Marshal Voroshilov", and during the second breakout, he shouted "For Comrade Stalin, for Comrade Marshal Voroshilov". Dear Comrade Stalin, charge for the great Soviet Union!¡±
This quickly attracted the attention of the Political Department after he led the troops to successfully break through. At the same time, the Political Department also noticed that he successfully led nearly two thousand soldiers and successfully entered Stalingrad, so he was promoted. £® £® £® £® £®
He and the soldiers who successfully broke through were arranged to assist in guarding near the port. Lyokov, who arrived at the port, quickly gained Katanosky's trust.
Lyokov was promoted as a typical Bolshevik with firm beliefs. £® £® £® £® £®
When the German bombing left again, the port was in a mess, and a large number of materials transported here in spite of the enemy's bombing suffered heavy losses once again.
The same thing happens every day, every day. £® £® £® £® £®
Looking at the German planes roaring in and roaring away, Katanoski couldn't help but sigh. The losses were too great. On the Volga River, those transport ships had to endure bombings from the enemy's air force again and again. Ships were constantly being sunk and people were constantly dying.
Often, less than half of the supplies can be successfully transported from the other end of the Volga River to this end. Even so, it does not mean that the materials that successfully arrive at the port are safe. They were still subject to brutal bombing by enemy aircraft.
In order to ensure these supplies, every Soviet soldier and civilian here did their best, no matter the cost.
In order to encircle Stalingrad, everyone made great efforts. £® £® £® £® £®
He saw Lieutenant Colonel Liao Kefu coming over: "Comrade Liao Kefu, what's going on?"
"No, Comrade General." Liaokov quickly replied: "There is no trace of the enemy near us.
I think the enemy is still a long way away from us. "
"But how much I wish to fight the enemy now" Katanoski sighed again: "Thinking about our comrades fighting bloody battles, thinking about them bleeding and dying, my heart It's just aching."
"Comrade General, we are also fighting here." Liaokov comforted him.
"Yes, yes." Katanosky smiled bitterly, and probably he could only comfort himself like this now: "Comrade Lyokov, a batch of supplies will arrive in the evening, and you will still be in charge. Brigadier of the Workers' Brigade Comrade Yashinlev will obey your command and be careful to ensure the safety of this batch of supplies. "
"Yes, Comrade General, please rest assured."
Liaokov replied loudly. Of course, at this time, he was actually extremely nervous inside. £® £® £® £® £® Just now, he received a secret instruction from the top brass of the German army. A German battle group was rapidly approaching here and was about to arrive. Comrade, a German infantry division is also working hard to move closer to the port and is preparing to complete the occupation of the port.
And Liaokov¡¯s task is to assist the German battle group to seize the port and hold on until most of them arrive. £® £® £® £® £®
Everyone knows what the port lifeline means to Stalingrad, and its importance goes without saying.Now, the Germans have obviously set their sights here.
Liaokov became the key.
The two thousand troops under his command are all composed of soldiers of the Russian Free Army. The Russians probably would not have thought that the Germans would actually use such a large-scale, organized force to enter Stalingrad in large numbers while the German army was pressing down.
And what is unbelievable is that they succeeded and were given such a huge responsibility to help defend the port. £® £® £® £® £®
Probably, this is what God means.
Liaokov knew that this time was the time to test himself. He must use a successful battle to prove his loyalty to the Germans and restore the glory of the Chikachev family.
And this is the only opportunity that I can seize!
Night falls quietly, and the sound of cannons and gunshots can be clearly heard here. Even at night, the Germans did not stop their attack on Stalingrad. !
The fierce battle continued to torture the attacking and defending troops, but at this time, the port gained a rare calm.
Once the number of German planes bombing at night is reduced, then this place will become a safer place. £® £® £® £® £®
"Major Merristel is about to arrive. They are all now dressed in Soviet uniforms. The major asked us if we are ready." Heisenberg came to Lyokov's side and asked in a low voice.
Liaokov looked at the time: "Let them start"
After saying that, he picked up the phone: "Please pick up General Katanosky for me General, this is Lyokov, we found a traitor I think you must come over, £®
Liaokov put down the phone and took a deep breath. It's begun¡¤It's begun. This night will determine the lives of countless people. £® £® £® £® £® It will even determine Stalingrad and the future of the entire Soviet Union.
They can only succeed and cannot fail. £® £® £® £® £®
He waited anxiously. About twenty minutes later, a car appeared. After a while, Major General Katanovsky appeared here accompanied by several guards.
Is there a traitor? Or are they from General Chuikov? Katanovsky doesn't think this is a good thing. You have to know that this will have dire consequences.
"Comrade Lyokov, where is the traitor?" Katanovsky asked sullenly as soon as he saw Lyokov.
"Comrade General, please follow me."
Lyokov took Katanovsky to his headquarters, where a man was sitting, and several soldiers were raising weapons against this man.
Katanovsky did not raise any suspicion at all. He came straight to the seated man: "Stand up, what is your name? Whose order did you accept?"
The man stood up as the general wanted: "My name is Heisenberg, and I accept orders from Marshal Ernst Brahm!"
Katanovsky was startled. Before he could react, he suddenly found that all the guns were pointed at him. Then, several of his guards were quickly disarmed.
"Lykov, what are you doing!" Katanovsky said angrily.
"Generate power immediately, and we will act according to the plan." Lyokov ignored him and quickly issued the order, and then turned his attention to Katanovsky: "Comrade General, please call the defense forces. ¡¤A force coming to assist the defense is about to arrive at the port, please let them in immediately.¡±
Katanovsky finally understood - there was a traitor, but the traitor - was Liaokov, whom he once trusted so much!
"No!" In such a dangerous situation, Katanovsky decided to put his own life and death at risk. He stared at the traitor in front of him: "I will never make this call, and I will never tell anyone who betrayed me. Belief!"
"Bang -" a gunshot rang out.
One of Katanovsky's guards fell in a pool of blood, while the gun in Lyokov's hand was still smoking. £® £® £® £® £® He raised his gun again and pointed it at another of Katanovsky's guards: "Comrade General, if you don't want to see all the guards die, make this call immediately!"
Katanovsky¡¯s heart was bleeding, but he still shook his head stubbornly: ¡°You can kill all of us. We have long been prepared to sacrifice ourselves for the Soviet Union!¡±
His determination cannot be destroyed by anyone.?'s. £® £® £® £® £®
Liao Kefu also seemed a little helpless, but he then smiled and said: "Actually, seriously, I don't necessarily need your help. Have you forgotten that you have given me a lot of power?"
Katanovsky's face changed drastically. At this time, he saw Lyokov picking up the phone on the table: "Comrade Yashinlev who picked up the Workers' Brigade Comrade Yashinlev? This is Lyokov. Hello, we have a new reinforcement coming. £®Yes, Comrade Katanovsky. The final victory must belong to us!¡±
After saying that, he put down the phone and looked at Katanovsky coldly.
"Comrade Lyokov, another batch of supplies has arrived in the evening, and you are still responsible for it. Comrade Yashinlev, the brigade commander of the Workers' Brigade, will obey your command, and you must be careful to ensure the safety of this batch of supplies "
Katanovsky remembered what he had said, and he guessed that it was he who gave Lyokov such power. £® £® £® £® £®
Yashinlev, who is simple-minded and impulsive, would never have thought that his general had been kidnapped, let alone that Lyokov would be a traitor.
Now, the port that bears the life of Stalingrad has become in danger. £® £® £® £® £®
A large number of troops wearing Soviet military uniforms appeared. Yashinlev, who had just received the order, did not have any suspicious considerations at all. In his opinion, it would be better if more reinforcements arrived.
"Hello, I am Yashinlev, the brigade commander of the Workers' Brigade, who are you?"
¡°Don¡¯t ask me who I am, comrade, this is not your place to ask.¡± The Soviet colonel leading the team said coldly.
"Ah, yes." Yashinlev was a little embarrassed: "I will take you to the General! Comrade now."!
"We know how to go, Comrade Brigade Commander, please stick to your post."
When he finished saying this, the colonel led his team and walked past the soldiers of the Workers' Brigade without even looking. £® £® £® £® £®
"They are so arrogant. They seem to look down on everyone." Someone murmured in a low voice.
"This is a regular force." Yashinlev greatly appreciated: "We should be happy. With them here, the defense here will become more confident"
Yashinlev probably would not have thought that this group of reinforcements that suddenly appeared were actually a group of elite German commandos in disguise.
And that "arrogant" colonel, his name is Myristelle. £® £® £® £® £®
Mailister didn¡¯t expect that he could sneak in here so easily. It seemed that Liaokov was trustworthy. And this also proves the level of chaos among the Russians in Stalingrad from another aspect.
When he met Lyokov, Lyokov did an outstanding job. He not only kidnapped Katanovsky, but also successfully led his two thousand subordinates to use the special rights Katanovsky had given him. Controlling the vital position of the port.
Now, the only thing to do is whether they can wait until the main force of the German army arrives. £® £® £® £® £®
"Our location can block the fleets arriving to deliver supplies, and we can also block the enemies trying to retake this place." Liaokov did not exchange too many greetings, but quickly brought Mylister to the map: " Major, you see, in order to prevent the German attack, all the fortifications here were built very well. They are easy to defend and difficult to attack. I have ordered my soldiers in advance to remove the enemy's defenses with General Katanovsky's orders. Armed, take control of this place.¡±
Speaking of which, he looked specifically at Katanovsky, who was tied up, and found that the general's eyes were filled with anger. He smiled, and then continued to say to Mailister: "Here, the main artillery force of the port defense force is also gathered. If we can capture it, it will be very beneficial to us £®¡±
"Well done, Lyokov." Mailister looked very satisfied: "Immediately send a direct message to Marshal Ernst that we have completed the first step of controlling the port and ask our troops to arrive as soon as possible. Now let's score ourselves "Liaokov, you will be responsible for meeting the enemy's upcoming frontal challenge, while I will take my men to their artillery positions and seize all their cannons!"
"Yes, Major." Liaokov nodded: "I think our air force should also increase its assistance. After all, once the enemy's position and port are lost, they will try their best to regain it at all costs."
"Yes, the Air Force General is our biggest reliance" Myristl replied calmly. ???£® £® £® £®
The sound of gunfire was like firecrackers in the port artillery unit. The gunners could never have imagined that a group of "Soviet" soldiers wearing their own clothes would suddenly appear here and open fire without warning.
There is a lack of necessary infantry protection here. When the Mailister Commando launched a surprise attack, the entire artillery unit was completely plunged into a horrific massacre.
Large numbers of gunners were shot and killed without any preparation, and they had absolutely no power to fight back. The blood dyed the place red.
The submachine guns in the hands of the German commandos made a terrifying roar. In order to ensure the successful sneaking into the port, most of these commandos used Russian Bobosha submachine guns. Now it seems that the performance of the Bobosha submachine gun is relatively reliable.
It seems that it feels good to shoot Russians with Russian weapons.
In less than half an hour, almost all the artillery here were shot dead, and the artillery position, which was crucial to the port, fell into the hands of the Germans.
There is no relaxed feeling in Myristel's heart. It is not difficult to seize the artillery position. The difficult thing is how to hold it firmly.
While he ordered his team members to quickly clear the battlefield, he used the radio to urgently call Ernst. Marshal Brahm reported on the situation here.
While he was busy, the phone in the artillery headquarters rang. Mailister pointed at the captured Soviet artillery colonel with his gun. The colonel grabbed the phone with a rather ugly face: "I am Colonel Jetasev, it¡¯s nothing, there was some misunderstanding here, it¡¯s settled.¡±
Just when Myristl breathed a sigh of relief, Colonel Jetasev shouted into the phone: "The Germans - the Germans have occupied this place!"
¡°Thud, tut, tut,¡± the sound of Mylistel¡¯s gunfire rang out behind him, and Colonel Jetasev, who was holding the phone, fell down.
Mailister smiled bitterly. Although he would be discovered sooner or later, he still wanted to use the Russian colonel to buy himself as much time as possible, but now it seems that this idea has become unrealistic.
Within an hour at most, the Russians will figure out what is going on here, and then a large-scale port battle will break out here!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Ninety-Three. place of death
The loss of the port of Stalingrad is simply a bomb that has exploded for Russia, which is struggling to support itself in the city.
This port is so important. It maintains the lifeline of the entire Stalingrad defense war. Once lost, Stalingrad will basically become a dead city that has completely lost any external reinforcements.
? Then failure is something that can be expected.
And now, such a terrible situation is emerging.
Vasilevsky, who was commanding on the other side of the Volga River, after learning of this unexpected situation, immediately issued instructions to recapture the port at all costs, and this task fell directly on General Chuikov.
At this time, Chuikov was also very passive. He not only had to withstand waves of crazy attacks from the German army, but also had to disperse his limited strength to recapture the port.
Now, the time has come to test both sides. £® £® £® £® £®
The 171st Infantry Division, which was originally in the port, quickly launched a counterattack, while the 57th Armored Brigade also immediately launched a battle for the port.
Even the workers' brigade commanded by Yashinlev participated in the fierce battle. £® £® £® £® £®
At the same time, Vasilevsky ordered that the few Soviet troops on the other side of the river also launched an attack on the port of Stalingrad at the same time.
The only ones holding on here are the Meristel Battle Group and the two thousand Russian Free Army commanded by Lyokov. They had to withstand attacks from two sides while waiting for the arrival of reinforcements from the 123rd Infantry Division of the Wehrmacht.
Of course, they have the support of the Luftwaffe, and at the same time, they also have the captured Soviet artillery, which will build a solid and powerful defense foundation for them.
At this time, Wang Weiyi also issued a death order to the 123rd Infantry Division of the National Defense Forces. They must rush to the port of Stalingrad in the shortest time and hold on to the port to make a decisive contribution to the final victory of the entire battle for Stalingrad. All the efforts you can make
It was under such circumstances that the terrible and tragic battle for the port of Stalingrad broke out.
Soldiers from both sides of Germany and the Soviet Union were engaged in a fierce battle in this port. Both sides fired at each other with cannons, and the shells continued to destroy the place.
The Soviet charge troops launched waves of attacks in an attempt to use their numerical superiority to completely flood the place. The defenders defending here relied on the superiority of the air force and the support of artillery to persevere.
The battle was full of cruelty, and both sides suffered extremely horrific casualties every minute and every second. Here, the Russian Free Army commanded by Lyokov became the most important defensive force.
They endured repeated attacks from the front. Fortunately, they had sufficient weapons and ammunition. Of course, this must be "thanked" to the Soviet army's help.
There is a large amount of supplies piled up at the port. As long as the Soviet army does not rush up, they will have enough bullets to kill every enemy. £® £® £® £® £®
Liao Kefu told himself that he was willing to risk everything this time. Now that he surrendered to the Germans, there was no way out.
And he knew more clearly that as long as he could persevere this time, the restoration of the glory of the Chikachev family would be just around the corner.
Driven by this mentality, Liaokov showed an extremely fierce attitude. When some positions wavered, he personally shot several officers and stabilized the front in the most timely manner.
To be honest, these Russians are still very good at fighting, especially after being trained by German officers and showing a certain level of combat. Coupled with the fact that they fired bullets without hesitation, the situation actually showed no signs of collapse although it seemed precarious.
At this time, the 123rd Infantry Division of the German Wehrmacht was very close to here. £® £® £® £® £®
Mailister and his commandos are also doing their best.
They used the captured artillery to frantically block the Russian ships that appeared on the river, and frantically bombarded the Russian tanks.
Artillery shells were flying in overwhelming numbers. Although these commandos who temporarily acted as gunners were not very accurate, the large number of artillery shells was enough to cause a great shock on the battlefield.
The battle immediately entered a stalemate. £® £® £® £® £®
This happened on the morning of April 22, 1943.
As time passed by, the battle began to tilt in favor of the Germans. The leading troops of the 123rd Infantry Division of the Wehrmacht had arrived and launched an attack on the Soviet army as soon as possible.
The Soviet army is least likely toThe situation that I expected to see finally emerged.
At the same time, in order to cooperate with the battle at the port, Wang Weiyi promptly deployed the reserve team to launch large-scale attacks at Zhanqiao, Mamayev Ridge and other places.
The offensive and defensive battle of Stalingrad has reached its most critical moment. £® £® £® £® £®
On the afternoon of the 22nd, the 123rd Infantry Division of the German Wehrmacht completed a breakthrough against the Soviet army, and promptly completed the rendezvous with the Mailister Battle Group and Lykov. The defensive power of Stalingrad Port was greatly strengthened, and the Soviet army's fierce offensive was defeated. broken.
But it is obvious that the Soviet army does not intend to give up just like this. They are all too aware of the importance of the port to the entire city. Not only is it the most important supply location, but if the Germans gain a foothold here, they can continue to launch raids on the remaining small ports. In this situation, all supplies throughout Stalingrad will be completely cut off. !
This is definitely not what they want to see.
Under the strictest orders of Marshal Vasilevsky, the Soviet army launched an almost crazy offensive. £® £® £® £® £®
They once again charged without caring about their lives and attacked without caring about casualties. A large number of officers also directly threw themselves into the charge, regardless of the enemy's artillery fire or bullets.
They are not fighting for any belief at this time, but for direct survival.
The battle that took place here on the 22nd is the battle that will be least forgotten and least wanted to be remembered in the entire Stalingrad offensive and defense.
The corpses clogged the battlefield so tightly that there was almost no place for people to stay. £® £® £® £® £®
Groups of Soviet soldiers were thrown into the attack, and groups of German reinforcements also continued to appear on the battlefield. The entire port of Stalingrad now became a top priority.
Vasilevsky is paying attention here nervously, and Wang Weiyi is also paying attention here nervously. £® £® £® £® £® Every little thing that happens here touches the hearts of countless people.
At 2 o'clock in the afternoon, the Guo Yunfeng battle group arrived at the combat area and joined the battle as soon as possible. This made the war in the port of Stalingrad more favorable to the German side.
Chuikov became nervous. Under such circumstances, he once again increased his troops towards the port. But this also had very terrible consequences. His strength to resist the frontal German attack was reduced.
This is a vicious circle for the Soviet army, but it is a virtuous circle for the German army. £® £® £® £® £®
At night, Wang Weiyi ordered the Prince Eugen Mountain Division to enter the battle, and ordered the Manstein Cluster to launch a large-scale counterattack against the Budyonny Army, preparing to fundamentally undermine the confidence of the Russians.
Vasilevsky ignored the changes on the battlefield and threw the last reserve team into the battle:
Malinovsky Corps!
Now, he clearly knows that it is time for a decisive battle! If the port cannot be recaptured in a few nights, then when tomorrow comes, everything will become irreversible.
The most tragic and uncertain night in Stalingrad Port began. £® £® £®
Here at night, the Soviet army launched more than a dozen attacks simultaneously on the east and west banks of the river. Artillery fire obscured the battlefield, and the soldiers' shouts and groans after being wounded alternated.
The water of the Volga River has been dyed red with blood. £® £® £® £® £®
If victory cannot be achieved, then everyone will die here - Chuikov!
This is Vasily. Ivanovich. A famous saying made by Lieutenant General Chuikov during the most critical period of the Battle of Stalingrad.
In fact, at this time, Chuikov already had a premonition that the Soviet army would not be able to win the Stalingrad War. But despite this, he had no intention of giving up.
If you can¡¯t get Shenglin, then everyone will die here. £® £® £® £® £®
Chuikov started to work hard!
The constant sound of artillery and gunshots all night long, and the constant shouting of kill all night long, all of which impacted everyone's heart.
Everyone is working hard, everyone is bleeding and sacrificing.
They forgot life and death, they forgot this was a battlefield.
They seem to only know one thing: now, this is their burial place!
For most of the night, the Soviet army themselves forgot how many attacks they had carried out. They only remembered that countless comrades fell in front of their eyes. They only knew that this place had long been turned into a place of death.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??In the Terek River, which is a place of life for the German army, there is no doubt that this is a place of death.
The blood of Russians flows here, and the blood of Germans also flows here. £® £® £® £® £®
The wreckage of tanks is everywhere, and the corpses of soldiers are strewn around the wreckage. A desperate charge brings desperate death. Every effort seems to be in vain.
The enemy defending there is not the SS, but the German Wehrmacht, but the soldiers of these Wehrmacht are also extremely elite armed forces.
They are less fanatical than the SS soldiers, but more rational in war.
Their officers knew how to organize an attack, and they also knew how to organize a defense. They calmly organized the defense on the position and calmly resisted waves of attacks from the enemy.
Even in the fiercest moments of the battle, they were able to deal with the wounded with surprising calmness. £® £® £® £® £®
As long as there is a chance, we will never let those things die.
But now the Russians no longer care about this. They are anxious to recapture the port and reopen the lifeline to Stalingrad. Casualties were not considered at all.
They drove the soldiers to attack again and again, and used human lives again and again to try to open the way to life, but the land of death made their countless efforts go down the drain.
"We may be able to succeed"
At 3 o'clock in the morning on the 23rd, when he learned that the port was still in the hands of the Germans, Wang Weiyi breathed a sigh of relief: "New reinforcements will arrive at around 6 o'clock and launch a counterattack against the attacking Soviet troops. Assault, the battle situation will soon stabilize, and all the energy of the Soviet army will be defeated there. "
Model nodded.
Yes, any commander knows the importance of the port. The German troops are there!. There are those soldiers of the Russian Free Army who are using their tenacious perseverance and huge sacrifices to work hard for the victory of the entire war.
And their efforts will certainly not be in vain. £® £® £® £® £®
"Now, we must reduce our sacrifices" Wang Weiyi's eyes fell on the map and said calmly: "I firmly believe that victory is not far away from us. Any unnecessary sacrifices must be avoided, Model The general ordered our troops to advance forward step by step and increase political agitation. We must let all Russians who are still resisting know that their only supplies have been cut off by us. Now Stalingrad is over for the Russians. It has become a dead city!¡±
Model took a long breath:
Now - Stalingrad has become a dead city for the Russians!
When this news spreads, the determination of the Russians will quickly waver, and perhaps the war here will end quickly.
No matter how unwilling the senior commanders of the Soviet army were, they had to swallow the bitter pill of failure.
?Perhaps the Russians have been doomed to such an ending from the very beginning of the Stalingrad offensive and defensive battle.
When Ernst. When Marshal Brahm appeared here in person, everything seemed to have a predetermined ending.
Everything is just performed according to the script that Baron Alexson wants. £® £® £® £® £®
"We are probably going to fail"
Right in Ernst. When Marshal Brahm lamented, Marshal Vasilevsky also lamented.
It is already 3 a.m. on the 23rd, but there is still no good news coming from the front line. The port of Stalingrad is still firmly in German hands.
In order to reverse the situation of the war, Vasilevsky has used all the forces at his disposal, and even the security forces around him have been involved in the battle.
But he didn't get what he wanted. £® £® £® £® £®
"It cannot be said that the Soviet soldiers on the front line are not working hard. They try their best to do everything as well as possible and complete the tasks assigned to them by their superiors as much as possible.
But now the war is out of the hands of the Russians.
"Is there really nothing you can do, Comrade Commander-in-Chief?" Khrushchev asked unwillingly.
"I also hope that a miracle will happen, but it seems to be too difficult now" Vasilevsky smiled bitterly: "We no longer have any reserve teams available. The casualties on the front line have arrived. It's very scary. I heard that some of the workers' brigade and women'sAlmost all of them died in the battle. £® £® £® £® £® They acted very bravely, and we should remember them. However, wars can no longer be won by bravery alone. "
Khrushchev fell silent, and after a long while he said: "Comrade Stalin has called to inquire about the war situation here."
Vasilevsky said slowly: "Please tell Comrade Stalin everything that happened here truly, and please ask Moscow to prepare for the worst."
Khrushchev nodded silently. Perhaps the moment to decide Russia's fate has arrived. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi and Vasilevsky¡¯s predictions were absolutely correct. The Soviet army almost fired the last bullet, but there was no possibility of re-capture of Stalingrad Port.
Countless people¡¯s efforts and countless people¡¯s sacrifices all turned into running water here. The German position on the opposite side still looks like an iron wall.
When the first ray of sunshine hit the earth on the 23rd, new German reinforcements arrived, and in cooperation with the Guo Yunfeng battle group, they launched a counterattack against the Soviet army.
The battle has basically ended here, and no one can change the fate of the war.
The guilty Yashinlev led his workers' brigade to launch the last charge. They launched the charge with complete determination to die.
He also fulfilled his wish and died on the road to charge. £® £® £® £® £® It is said that someone once said afterward that what Yashinlev kept repeating before his death was: "Why, why is this happening"
Why is this happening? I'm afraid no one can answer it.
As for Katanoski, he took advantage of the lack of precautions of the German soldiers guarding him and ended his life in the room where he was detained with a rope he found from nowhere.
The Soviet army began to collapse on a large scale.
Mailister and Lyokov could finally get up from their positions. They looked at the position in front and then at the Volga River flowing here.
The two of them smiled bitterly at each other.
The corpse, without the corpse and blood, nothing else exists. The flowing Volga River, carrying countless corpses, seemed to be whimpering there.
This is the saddest scene in human history.
Countless people died here, and most of them were unable to leave their names. Many, many years from now, everything here will be completely forgotten.
"Only Volga remembers what happened to his body.
This is April 23, 1943. The war in Stalingrad changed dramatically on this day!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Ninety-Four. The final battle (Part 1)
On April 23, 1943, the war took a major turn. !
On this day, with the arrival of a large number of German reinforcements, the port of Stalingrad was firmly in the hands of the Germans. Although small-scale battles for the port are still taking place, the Russians are no longer able to retake it.
At the same time, the German army began to continue its offensive and continued to capture the few small supply ports that the Soviet army had.
Stalingrad¡¯s external support was basically lost from this day on. The offensive and defensive battle has been carried out as the Germans envisioned.
The German army began to launch large-scale attacks in all directions. Street fighting was still very fierce, but the situation began to become increasingly unfavorable to the Russians.
Unable to receive support, they have run out of ammunition and food in some positions. This is especially true for irregular armed forces.
The Third Soviet Workers¡¯ and Peasants¡¯ Women¡¯s Regiment, 9 a.m. on April 23, 1943.
¡°These defense forces, composed entirely of women, have been holding their positions at the First Cotton Mill in Stalingrad for two full days.
It¡¯s hard to imagine what kind of perseverance and sacrifice they used to persevere. During the worst moments of the war, these women held grenades or had explosives strapped to their bodies and charged directly at the Germans.
Their bravery and sacrifice deserve respect from all. £® £® £® £® £®
" However, at this time, they did not receive the replenishment of weapons and ammunition promised by their superiors. They suffered huge casualties and did not have many bullets and grenades at this time.
Commanding this unit was Tayeshava, whose husband was a major and died during the Battle of Kharkov. Now, Tayesava has inherited her husband's legacy and become one of the countless Russians who defended Stalingrad.
She kept asking her superiors to fulfill their promises immediately and replenish supplies here as soon as possible, but at 9 a.m., she finally got the news she least wanted to hear:
There are no supplies left to replenish them!
Putting down the phone with trembling hands, Tayesava didn't know what to do. How should I tell my subordinates that not only do they have no reinforcements, but they can't even replenish their ammunition?
When the German army temporarily stopped attacking, Tayesava gathered all her soldiers, honestly told them the current situation, and asked them to make their own choices.
Without much hesitation, these Russian women made their final choice: they picked up their weapons again and entered the position. £® £® £® £® £®
At 11 o'clock, the Third Regiment of Soviet Workers, Peasants and Women, which had used up its last bullet, was finally no longer able to withstand the German attack.
In this battle, the regiment held on to the First Cotton Mill for three days, killing 712 people and capturing 363 people. Among them, the regiment leader Tayesava was killed in action.
An unforgettable battle. And this is just a microcosm of the entire Stalingrad offensive and defensive battle. £® £® £® £® £®
Although they have lost supplies, the Soviet troops have not given up resistance. They are doing their best and last efforts to delay the German attack until the last drop of blood has been drained. £® £® £® £® £®
Around the huge barn on the bank of the Volga River, the two sides started a fierce battle, and the Soviet 92nd Marine Brigade also joined the battle. The barn was the target of the Imperial Division's pincer offensive. The Soviet defense forces deployed here were only 30 Marines and 20 Guards Division soldiers. The intensity of the battle was unexpected by the Germans.
A lieutenant colonel in the German army, William. Hoffman once recorded the battle scene during his battalion's attack: "Our infantry and tanks attacked the barn. Thick smoke billowed out of the barn and the grain was burning. It may be that the Soviets themselves set the grain on fire. . It¡¯s too barbaric. £®
The battle for the barn continued until April 24. Parts of the three German regiments were dragged into the battle.
The brutality of this battle is simply a microcosm of the Battle of Stalingrad.
During the battle, the action did not progress as quickly and smoothly as in the open plains. As the fighting moved from floor to floor and room to room, a single building could hold up a company or even a regiment for almost three hours. When the Soviet troops were forced to retreat toward the Volga River under the strong German offensive, they would often fight for every building and street, reluctantly giving up every inch of land that belonged to them.
On April 24, Hoffman wrote in his diarySaid: "The battle for the barn is still going on. The Soviets are attacking from all directions. We can only hide in the shelter and cannot get out at all."
The fighting continued for 48 hours. On April 25, Hoffman was finally relieved. He believed that "the Soviet resistance in the barn had been defeated. Our troops were advancing towards the Volga River. We found 40 Soviet corpses in the barn building." £®We veterans have never experienced such a brutal battle.¡±
In the fierce battle, the offensive and defensive sides launched a fierce competition in tenacity and endurance.
When the Imperial Division troops finally captured the barn, the Soviet defensive positions south of the Tsaritsa River also began to collapse. The 35th Guards Division had been defeated by the German onslaught. The Marines of the severely injured 92nd Brigade joined forces with the remnants of the 4th Infantry Brigade. The commander of the 42nd Brigade had already been attacked by the German air raids on April 23. Killed in action.
Now, Chuikov can only rely on the reports of the on-site field commander to understand the battle situation on the south bank of the Tsaritsa River. However, on April 24, under tremendous combat pressure, the acting brigade commander of the 42nd Brigade moved his troops from the west bank to Grodnyi Island in the middle of the Volga River. From here, he continued to send erroneous reports to Chuikov.
His intention to deceive his superiors and lie about military information was not discovered until April 25, but by this time the battle in the south had already failed. Later, the new brigade commander of the 42nd Brigade reported to Chuikov midway through the battle that the brigade was seriously short of ammunition, food and water and could not hold on for any longer. £®
Hoffman complained in his diary on April 26: "Our regiment has been involved in continuous fighting. After occupying the barn, the Soviets continued to resist tenaciously. You can't see them at all, they are hiding in houses and cellars. "They were firing from all directions, including attacking from our rear - they were using the brutal tactics of bandits."
However, late on April 26, Hoffman and his comrades finally got a brief respite. The Soviet 92nd Brigade was defeated by the joint attack of the German 24th Armored Division and the 12th Infantry Division. It retreated and crossed the Volga River with the remnants of the 42nd Brigade. At this time, the German 24th Armored Division had already advanced to the Volga River and put the central trestle under its own fire control south of the Tsaritsa River.
Chuikov's 62nd Army survived the first enemy attack, but the Germans had won an important tactical victory.
The Imperial Division has reached the Volga River, forming a front line stretching 8 kilometers from the Tsaritsa River to the suburbs of Kuperosnoya in the south.
The Germans had placed the central trestle west of Red Sloboda under their own fire. At the same time, the Luftwaffe continued to attack Soviet boat formations that were forced to cross the Volga River to transport personnel and supplies. In the center of Stalingrad, the German army occupied the train station and temporarily drove the Soviet army out of the Mamayev Heights. The Soviet counterattacks on the northern flank of the German 9th Army have been resolved one by one, and the 62nd Army's bridgehead has retreated to the industrial area north of Stalingrad.
In his diary on April 27, Hoffmann recorded the celebration of victory by his unit: "Together with tanks, we captured southern Stalingrad and reached the Volga River. We paid a heavy price for our victory. We risked the enemy Crazy and fierce attack. The commander congratulates us on the victory. When will the Soviet army in Stalingrad be eliminated? Will it end before the end of the month?¡±
German soldiers realized that this was an unusual battle, and they called the battle of Stalingrad a "cat and mouse war." The German command tried to take measures to adapt the German army to this chaotic street fighting as much as possible.
To the north of Mamayev Kurgan is a large area of ??factories and dormitories, which has become a large and strong fortress of the Soviet 62nd Army. According to the plan, the German army's main attack direction was the Mamayev Hills and the Red October Steel Plant at the southern end of the factory area. In the north of the city, the attack was launched from the Gorodishe area, with the target being the Dzerzhinsky Tractor Plant.
The German army's operational purpose was very clear, which was to break through the Soviet defense line and reach the Volga River, then change direction and attack the city, advance along the river bank, surround the Soviet army that was forced into the "barricade" arsenal residential area, and thereby defeat the Soviet army. Line of defense¡¤Encirclement and annihilation of defending troops.
The 62nd Army established an efficient reconnaissance network in the city of Stalingrad. After discovering the German army's intention to move north, Chuikov immediately reorganized his army at his headquarters on the river bank behind the "Barricade" arsenal. He emphasized the need to strengthen anti-tank defenses and lay mines, while also preparing buildings so that soldiers can defend them from the inside and outside.
And in the Battle of Stalingrad, the one that performed extremely well was undoubtedly the German Air Force. £® £® £® £® £®
The German Air Force¡¯s bombing over the battlefield caused great damage to the Soviet army and cut offCommunication link between the 62nd Army and the units blocking the German attack.
On the evening of April 27, Chuikov realized the seriousness of the situation. Under the attack of the German 24th Armored Division, the left wing of Sologub's 112th Division, supported by the 189th Tank Brigade, was forced to implement a large-scale tactical retreat. They retreated kilometers toward the outskirts of the "Barricade" arsenal residential area.
On the left side of the 24th Armored Division, the German 30th Infantry Division launched an attack on the right wing of the Soviet 112th Division and quickly advanced towards the Dzerzhinsky Tractor Factory. To the left of the tractor factory was the Mechetka River. On the right side of the 24th Armored Division, the German 100th Chasseur Division also forced the 23rd Tank Corps back to the west side of the workers' residential area of ??the Red October Steel Plant. Under the continuous attacks of German artillery fire and air power, and the continuous offensive of the 30th Division, the Soviet 95th Division could hardly continue to control Mamayev Heights.
Chuikov commented on that day in his diary: "If there is another fierce battle like today, we will be driven into the Volga River!"
Chuikov knew very well that the battle on the second day would not weaken, but would become more intense.
The battle on April 27 kicked off with the Soviet counterattack, but by the evening of that day, the German army had advanced more than 2,700 meters and almost completely wiped out the 112th and 95th Divisions.
The scale and ferocity of the German attack were unprecedented, and even a powerful opponent like the Soviet army was unable to cope with it. According to statistics, the German Air Force launched more than 3,000 attacks.
After the air strike, the German infantry and armored forces began to launch an attack, targeting the right flanks of the 37th, 112th and 308th Guards Marine Divisions.
The battle was extremely fierce, with explosions one after another, buildings collapsing, planes circling overhead, and tanks rumbling on the ground, creating a terrifying scene before the end of the world.
Chuikov described the fighting in the past few days as "unprecedentedly fierce fighting." £® £® £® £® £®
In the long and narrow trenches, the officers and soldiers of the 37th, 112th and 308th Guards Marine Divisions tried their best to avoid crazy air attacks. On the ground, the junction between the left wing of the 37th Guards Marine Division and the right wing of the 308th Guards Marine Division was attacked by a joint attack by the SS Totenkopf, the 100th J?ger Division, and the 30th Infantry Division.
At 11:30, about 180 tanks of the SS Totenkopf Division broke through the defenses of the 37th Guards Marine Division and advanced toward the Dzerzhinsky Tractor Factory and the "Barricade" Arsenal.
The left wing of the SS Totenkopf Division quickly launched an attack northeastward, passing through the tractor factory workers' residential area and advancing toward the Orlovka River.
Afternoon¡¤Under the powerful breakthrough of the SS Totenkopf Division, Sologub's 112th Division fell into the German siege. Moreover, suppressed by the attack of the German 60th Motorized Division on the other side of the Mechetka River, they could only survive in the original position. Hold fast.
Similar to the early encounters in Stalingrad, German commanders once again used the tactic of first besieging and then destroying the enemy in a "war of mass annihilation."
For the German army, this is their greatest combat advantage. £® £® £® £® £®
While the 112th Division resisted tenaciously, the SS Totenkopf Division began to move eastward, trying to isolate the 124th Brigade commanded by Gorokhov north of the Orlovka River in Spartanovka. Under the continuous attacks of the Luftwaffe and the 9th Army, the Soviet position defense became increasingly weak. Under the fierce bombardment of German artillery fire, Zholudev was buried under the rubble. Although he was later rescued, he was furious because the 37th Guards Marine Division he led was destroyed by the Germans.
The 308th Division is also in an extremely dangerous situation. Its right-wing garrison, the 37th Guards Marine Division, has been defeated by the Germans. The west side is also facing a frontal attack by the German 389th Division and a left-wing attack by the 100th Jaeger Division. The situation is precarious. Once the SS Totenkopf Division advanced south, the 308th Division could easily fall into the enemy's encirclement.
By midnight it was clear that the Germans had achieved a major tactical victory. The tractor factory was surrounded by German troops on three sides. The German commandos rushed to the Volga River and once again cut off the 62nd Army. The German 9th Army broke through the defenses of the 37th and 112th Guards Marine Divisions.
Now, the initiative in the war is completely in the hands of the Germans. £® £® £® £® £®
"End the battle before May 10!" Ernst. Marshal Brahm issued such an order in his headquarters.
He saw very clearly that with the supply completely cut off, the Soviet army had lost the ability to continue fighting, and the fiercely advancing German army had completely controlled the battlefield. The Battle of Stalingrad had come to an end.
A successful and beautiful battle, although the German army also paid a heavy price for it.
But compared to victory, this price is completely worth it. £® £® £® £® £®
He has always been advancing with Model's 9th Army. He has clearly seen all the battles that the 9th Army has experienced.
??Anyone who has experienced such a hard battle will never forget it in their lifetime. £® £® £® £® £®
"General Model, what will you do when the war is over?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked: "I mean after the war is completely over."
Model was not surprised that Marshal Ernst asked such a weird question. On the contrary, he thought about it very patiently for a while: "I think I will be a farmer, Marshal. I have always wanted to be a farmer." A farmer who lives far away from the city with his wife and children. Marshal, you have to know that I don¡¯t like war.¡±
"I don't like it either." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "I hope what happens here will be the last war we experience"
"What about you? Marshal, what will you do after the war is over?" Model asked.
"Me?" Wang Weiyi's face became a little solemn: "Seriously, I don't know what I should do. Maybe I will leave Germany again and pursue what I really want."
"What do you want?" Model asked very seriously.
Perhaps, this is the only chance to get the true thoughts from the Baron¡¯s mouth. Who is not interested in what Baron Alexon is thinking in his heart?
"Before, I wanted to go home." Wang Weiyi said lightly: "But now, I feel that whether I can go home is no longer important. No matter where I am, it will be my home."
Going home¡ª¡ªWang Weiyi has probably regarded Ziguang Military Base as his other home from this time on!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Ninety-Five. The final battle (medium)
Now, the war has reached its final stage. !
The Ernst Combat Group began to commit its final reserves for the decisive battle!
The smoke of battle has shrouded this place, and the noise of artillery fire tells the Russians-Germany¡¯s final determination:
For victory - fight!
For the glory of Germany - fight!
The planes in the sky and the tanks on the ground represent Germany¡¯s determination - fight, fight, fight!
No one can stop their majestic momentum, and no one can stop their determination to win.
If the Russians must choose this method, then give it to them, give it all to them!
Raging planes, raging tanks, and raging infantry are flooding Stalingrad like a tide. Germany's strongest roar is roaring in this city!
The troops of the 64th Group Army commanded by Major General Shumilov were the first to feel Germany's determination to win.
When Ernst. After Marshal Brahm made his determination to end the Battle of Stalingrad before May 10, the German soldiers had no choice:
The only thing they can do is to unswervingly fulfill Marshal Ernst¡¯s orders!
The prospect of war is gradually becoming clearer, and Major General Shumilov is well aware of this. However, he also received fatal orders from Moscow, Marshal Vasilevsky, and even Comrade Stalin himself:
Don¡¯t take a step back!
This means that they have only two choices: defend Stalingrad, or all die here!
It is obviously impossible to achieve the former point based on the current situation. Then, they actually have only one last option left.
The flames of war turned Stalingrad into a hell on earth, where everyone's lives were crushed like a meat grinder. £® £® £® £® £®
??The mood of despair envelopes everyone. Mechanism and numbness are now the only attitudes that every Russian can have. They have no control over their own destiny, and they don't even know what will happen next second.
General Shumilov did something. He ordered all soldiers to get as close as possible to the German army and fight as close as possible to weaken the enemy's air force and artillery advantages to the greatest extent.
Moscow also did not wait passively. Although the ground forces were severely weakened in several major battles and were unable to provide more ground force support to Stalingrad, Moscow still mobilized all the country's air forces and risked their lives. and the Luftwaffe competed for air supremacy.
However, at this time, 45 German engineer battalions with special siege training arrived in Stalingrad and were immediately put on the battlefield.
This is a quite powerful force, which also made the German attack smooth again. £® £® £® £® £®
On April 29, the German army broke into the Baflak Building. The Russians laid mines on the outside and placed a large number of machine guns in the windows, turning the building into a strong fortress.
The German troops in the assault encountered great obstacles here. They had to send a large number of engineers to clear the surrounding mines, which wasted their advancement time to a large extent.
Coincidentally, while the German army was preparing to attack the Bavarik Building, Ernst. Marshal Brahm also arrived here with the headquarters of the 9th Army.
When Wang Weiyi heard about the situation in the building, he issued a new combat order without any hesitation: "What I want is not how many prisoners to capture, what I want is victory!"
After Marshal Ernst¡¯s order was issued, everything became simple.
12 artillery pieces, 21 tanks and self-propelled artillery appeared outside the Bavrak Building. After simple preparations, all the artillery fire poured out towards the building. The deafening sound of artillery flooded the entire battlefield in an instant. £® £® £® £® £®
The only sound ringing in my ears was the roar of artillery fire. The building collapsed layer by layer under the cover of artillery fire. The Russians who kept trying to rush out were met with more intense firepower.
This is a naked massacre and a naked destruction of life. However, when war breaks out, the most despicable thing on the battlefield is undoubtedly human life.
The bombardment continued, and pieces of it were destroyed one by one. The earth was engulfed in flames, and the sky was obscured by gunpowder smoke.
Under the constant artillery fire, the entire building was almost completely destroyed. £® £® £® £® £®
"This is what I want to see" Wang Weiyi looked at everything happening in front of him coldly: "Fighting does not need to be too complicated. What I want is the simplest way.Single means! "
This is what Wang Weiyi wants.
The advancement speed of the German army on the entire battlefield began to become smoother from the original extremely slow. Even though the Soviet army was still resisting tenaciously and tirelessly, the general direction of the entire battlefield had been determined.
General Shumilov saw this very clearly.
Troops one after another were wiped out, troops one after another were completely wiped out, and each position was mercilessly destroyed by the enemy.
Requesting reinforcements and ammunition. £® £® £® £® £® Continuous requests from frontline troops were sent to General Shumilov, but he could not satisfy anything.
The entire supply line has been cut off, and all the troops that can be dispatched to the battlefield have appeared on the front line. Now, General Shumilov has nothing in his hands.
This is probably the saddest thing for a commander. £® £® £® £® £®
He must thank General Chuikov. Even in such a difficult situation for himself, General Shufu still tried his best to send him some reinforcements, although this was a drop in the bucket. £® £® £® £® £®
Marshal Vasilevsky is also working hard, constantly trying to restore the connection between the two sides of the Volga River, but this seems difficult to achieve under the strong German blockade. £® £® £® £® £®
Every pistol is placed in the hands of General Shumilov. If the war has really reached an irreversible point, then General Shumilov has the last option left.
The enemy's advance is accelerating, which means that the Soviet army's defeat is getting closer.
On the night of the 29th, General Shumilov's headquarters was attacked by a German assault force. Fortunately, his guards fought back hard, and the German assault force did not know that they had captured the headquarters of an enemy group army. , after several unsuccessful attacks, the German commandos voluntarily withdrew from the battlefield.
Although there was a near miss, this is also sending a strong signal to the Russians:
There is no safe place in Stalingrad anymore. £® £® £® £® £®
Not only did Stalingrad show no signs of calm after nightfall, but there was terror everywhere. The German troops became more aggressive at night, launching attacks everywhere under the cover of tanks and artillery.
Shumilov insisted that his soldiers are still very brave, but now they have to face the most serious problem:
They are running out of ammunition!
The lifeline of Stalingrad was firmly in the hands of the Germans, and the Soviet soldiers defending the city had to consume a large amount of ammunition every minute to stop the German attack.
As long as there is consumption and no supplies, even the bravest troops will not be able to persist in such a war.
But neither Shumilov nor Chuikov had a good solution to this serious situation. £® £® £® £® £®
In the battle on the night of the 29th, the Mislov Brigade of the Soviet 64th Group Army was annihilated.
This is the most distressing thing for Shumilov. Few people know that Mislov is Shumilov's most beloved brother. At the beginning of the Battle of Stalingrad, Mislov was placed high expectations by Shumilov. In every most brutal battle, Mislov's brigade was always placed in the most difficult positions.
He completed his task very well. £® £® £® £® £®
However, in the last battle, he was ultimately unable to avoid the torture of fate.
"He behaved very bravely" Chief of Staff Shikov told Shumilov: "The enemy used a large number of tanks and artillery to bomb Mislov's position, and the soldiers carried out the final They resisted heroically, but at 9 p.m. their flanks were penetrated by the enemy, who then completed their encirclement and the entire brigade's ammunition was almost exhausted.
Each soldier had only two bullets left on average, but even under such circumstances, the comrades still did not give up the fight. £® £® £® £® £® They killed many enemies but in the end. £® £® £® £® £® "
At this point, Hickoff could no longer continue speaking, and his voice became choked. £® £® £® £® £®
"They performed very well, very well" Shumilov murmured, but at this time no one could know that he felt like he was being strangled with a knife.
"Comrade Commander, if there are no reinforcements, all our positions will be lost within three days." Shikov tried to calm down his emotions: "The German advance has become very fierce now. They are attacking from multiple directions. We launched large-scale raids on various positions because our supplies were insufficient.Sent to the front line at the same time, there were many situations where soldiers fought with the enemy with bare hands on many positions. This was simply a massacre. £® £® £® £® £® "
"There are no reinforcements" Shumilov looked so desperate: "I had a phone call with Marshal Vasilevsky, although the Marshal did not directly tell me the truth.
But from his words, I could hear the tragedy of the current situation. The marshal had done everything he could, and he was equally powerless. £® £® £® £® £® "
Hickoff was silent for a long time: "Then what should we do now?"
¡°Be as loyal as a Bolshevik.¡± This is what Shumilov told his men: ¡°Turn this place into our tomb!¡±
Yes, this place is becoming a Russian graveyard. £® £® £® £® £®
The German army has sufficient ammunition, the German army has sophisticated weapons, and the German army has high morale! Opposite them, the Russians showed that they still maintained morale, but there was nothing left.
They must risk heavy casualties to retrieve some ammunition from the corpses in the frontline positions, and then return to the battle. £® £® £® £® £® And every time they do something like this, they always have to make more sacrifices. £® £® £® £® £®
Repeated again and again, it reveals the endless sorrow of the Russians. £® £® £® £® £®
On the 30th, many positions of the 64th Group Army fell into the hands of the Germans. Although the street fighting became more and more cruel, the balance of victory was also rapidly tilting towards the Germans.
Not only the 64th Group Army, but also the 62nd Group Army commanded by Chuikov faced the same situation.
Many Soviet troops have been dispersed, and they had to fall into independent operations without any command.
They have no reinforcements, they are surrounded by enemies on all sides, and all their hopes of survival have been completely interrupted.
Some people surrendered, but more people died on this battlefield. £® £® £® £® £® ! People watched all this happening numbly, waiting numbly for the arrival of the final judgment!
In the battle in the sky, the Soviet army is also not going very optimistically. The German Air Force is controlling the blue sky, and the number of Soviet aircraft appearing is becoming less and less.
By the 30th, presumably after receiving orders from Moscow, the originally small Soviet Red Army almost disappeared in the air.
This reflects a very scary thing from another side:
Moscow may abandon Stalingrad!
¡°If even one of our own people has given up, then what¡¯s the point of the defenders here continuing to fight?
¡°However, this information was strictly concealed from lower-level officers and soldiers. £® £® £® £® £® So no matter what happened, what awaited those Soviet officers and soldiers was still constant fighting.
Blood kept washing the earth, and the entire Stalingrad was completely soaked.
Every Russian who could fight was put on the front line. £® £® £® £® £® In fact, there is no distinction between the front line and the rear in Stalingrad now. £® £® £® £® £®
A painful battle, a painful torture. £® £® £® £® £®
Even a person with the strongest will to fight will probably become frightened when faced with such a desperate situation.
There was no order to retreat¡ªno!
When ordinary soldiers see their superiors, the superiors will always tell them optimistically that a large number of reinforcements are about to arrive in Stalingrad, and the final victory will definitely belong to the Soviets.
And when this officer meets a senior officer, the senior officer will also tell them the same thing.
But what is the real situation like?
The Soviet army is about to fail!
The time has come to test senior generals like Shumilov. Early in the morning on April 30, 1943, Shumilov issued this order:
All officers and soldiers of the 64th Group Army, leave your trenches and launch the most heroic charge against German fascism!
It seems very irrational, but in fact this is Shumilov¡¯s last resort!
Let¡¯s hang together with the enemy - especially when you are running out of ammunition and food!
¡°Perhaps, this is also the only way out for the Russians. £® £® £® £® £®
"The Russians are desperate!" After hearing the news of what happened on the battlefield, Wang Weiyi quickly made his own judgment: "Their ammunition has been exhausted, and they must endure our brutal artillery attacks. They launched a charge. ¡¤It¡¯s not stupid at all!¡±
"So what should we do now?" Model asked on the side.
"All attacking German troops, once encountering an enemy charge, will defend on the spot!" Wang WeiYi said coldly: "I believe that under the severe shortage of ammunition, such a charge by the Russians can only be suicide! And it will not last too long!"
When this order was issued, a very strange scene appeared on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
The Russians, who were originally on the defensive side, became the charging side. Once they launched the charge, the German army would quickly become the defensive side.
This greatly reduced the pressure on the German army.
Just as Wang Weiyi expected, the Soviet army's charging method was simply committing suicide.
They were constantly shot by the Germans. Countless soldiers fell on the path of their charge.
They even lack effective firepower. £® £® £® £® £®
The last bullet has been fired from the barrel of the gun, and Bobosha has simply turned into scrap metal. So a group of Russians holding no more bullets have all become living targets for the German army to practice shooting!
This is a sad war - at least for the Soviet army.
But you can¡¯t ask for more from them. They have used their lives to explain what loyalty to the country means. £® £® £® £® £®
None of the charge was successful again and again, all of which had no matter for Schllov.
What else can be done? What else can be done?
On the 30th, Shumilov lost most of his troops, and the entire 64th Group Army had basically lost its combat capability.
That night, Shumilov sent a telegram to Chuikov. In the telegram, he said that the 64th Army had done what they could, but for the entire Army, the battle was probably over so far, and he was completely lost. gained control of the troops. Now, he can only wish Chuikov and his 62nd Army better luck. £® £® £® £® £®
After sending this telegram, Shumilov organized the last charge in his life:
The charge was led by him personally!
Shumilov¡¯s body was found two days later. If the military uniform on his body had not revealed his identity, no one would have guessed that the owner of the body belonged to a general.
He lay quietly among the piles of corpses. From now on, he no longer had to think about how to direct the battle. He got the best relief.
And his 64th Group Army also fell into a situation of complete collapse with the death of Shumilov.
They performed very bravely in the battle, which even the Germans had to admit.
But in the end they failed, but to be honest, the responsibility for the failure cannot be shied away from these fearless soldiers.
Even if they die, they are worthy of their country!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Ninety Six. The final battle (Part 2)
May 1, 1943. !
There are still ten days left before the end of the battle ordered by Baron Alexson.
The Baron¡¯s order cannot be resisted, and the Baron¡¯s time limit cannot be changed!
A large number of German generals appeared on the battlefield.
??Every one of them has only one common idea:
Complete their tasks within the time limited by the Baron.
Relying on the absolute superiority of artillery fire, the German army's final and craziest attack in Stalingrad began.
This is the final battle of Stalingrad, this is the battle to judge the fate of Stalingrad!
The person who initiated this trial battle was a baron from hell:
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm!
Beginning on May 1, the German army launched large-scale assaults on all battlefields in Stalingrad, and the Soviet army also invested in the final defensive operations.
This is a battle of steel and will. £® £® £® £® £®
What the German army has to do now is to avoid casualties as much as possible, use the minimum cost, and rely on strong steel power to achieve final victory.
The only thing the Soviet army can do is to use its last willpower to delay the enemy's attack to the maximum extent when the ammunition has been exhausted.
This is not an equal contest at all.
It was already too late for Shumilov and his 64th Army. Now, the only thing they could rely on in Stalingrad was Chuikov's 62nd Army and the crippled Soviet troops.
Moscow clearly had no hope of victory in Stalingrad, and Marshal Vasilevsky was completely desperate.
Now, Stalingrad can only rely on themselves to fend for themselves. £® £® £® £® £®
"Now we no longer have any doubts about the coming of victory" In the memoirs of General Paul Hausser of the 2nd Panzer Group, he recorded the final trial that took place in Stalingrad. of war:
"The Russians are trapped in a desperate passive defense. They are engaged in a hopeless battle The street fighting is still going on and is still very cruel, but it is obvious that our soldiers are not ready for such a hopeless battle." I have long been accustomed to the method.
We are shocked by the determination of the Russians to resist, and we admire the Russians' spirit of sacrifice, but this will not hinder our determination to win in the slightest. £® £® £® £® £® Strong positions were conquered one by one with the coordinated cooperation of artillery, air force, engineers and infantry. A large number of corpses were lying there in various strange shapes. Now, none of this is scary to us at all. £® £® £® £® £®
Ernst. Marshal Brahm once again appeared on the front line. No one would be surprised by his appearance. He is such a person who always personally directs his troops in battle. And under his personal supervision, who would not fight every battle with all their heart? We all have to remember one thing, the marshal is watching behind us. £® £® £® £® £®
Earlier, I received news that one of my tank regiments had annihilated an enemy division. Looking at the excited telegram, I didn't feel excited at all. This is probably a newly transferred armored unit to the front line. They think it is a great thing to kill an enemy division. In fact, such a record is now extremely common. £® £® £® £® £® From Ernst. After General Brahm came back to take command of the German army again, we almost lost count of the generals we killed and captured. £® £® £® £® £®
There is still no news about Chuikov. What is certain now is that Chuikov is the supreme commander of the Russians in Stalingrad, and his power here even exceeds that of Marshal Vasilevsky. One thing I have to admit is that without Chuikov's outstanding performance, perhaps the Battle of Stalingrad would have ended long ago. This is a very powerful enemy of ours. £® £® £® £® £® I have some regrets. This guy named Chuikov is not a German general, otherwise he would be able to better display his talents. £® £® £® £® £® However, things are not so perfect. I will be satisfied if I can win. £® £® £® £® £®
I remember that it was May 1, 1943, and there were still ten days left before the time specified by Marshal Ernst. During these ten days, I believe that every German soldier will use their greatest strength to complete Marshal¡¯s mission. their expectations. Of course, the same is true for us senior commanders. £® £® £® £® £® You know, it is not a glorious thing to fail to complete the marshal's order. £® £® £® £® £®
On the morning of the 1st, I appeared on the front line and put the last reserves in my hand into the attack. The damn Russians are still resisting?They are always unwilling to let us easily win the battle. The fighting in some places is simply more exciting than before. I even wonder if every Russian here is strapped with explosives and ready to die with us. £® £® £® £® £® "
"At least Paul Hausser's suspicion is not wrong. The Russians are very willing to strap explosives to their bodies and then detonate these explosives when the Germans appear.
So the fighting in these last ten days must be the most brutal ten days in the entire Stalingrad offensive and defensive battle.
During the two days from the 1st to the 2nd, the German commandos launched no less than a hundred attacks. They killed more than 20,000 enemies and captured countless prisoners.
The Soviet army continued to shrink, and their positions fell into the hands of the Germans one by one. However, until the 2nd, the Russians had not seen any intention to give up.
This is a headache for the German army but it is helpless.
On the 3rd, the battle entered a fierce stage. All German and Soviet troops were engaged in offensive and counterattacks, and the fiercest fighting was taking place on every inch of land. !
The Reich Division, the Totenkopf Division, and the Alko Group of the SS. £® £® £® £® £® All the troops were suffering an almost suicidal and crazy counterattack by the Soviet army.
Chuikov¡¯s method was exactly the same as Shumilov¡¯s. When he completely lost artillery support, he had to stick closely to the German army to minimize the German artillery advantage.
This is a very helpless but very effective method. Even if the German soldiers tried their best, they could not stop the Russian charges.
They have to pull the trigger in their hands non-stop in order to barely block the enemy.
Some Soviet troops, after almost half of them were killed or wounded, finally approached the German army, and more brutal hand-to-hand combat broke out.
It¡¯s just that there were too few Russians who could rush forward. When they rushed into the German position, they found that they had been surrounded.
They are facing a new round of massacre. £® £® £® £® £®
When a small battle is over, even the most experienced soldiers can't help but bend down and retching. After vomiting for a long time, they find that they can't vomit anything.
During the break in the battle, as soon as they close their eyes, they will wake up from the nightmare in less than a minute, and then nervously hold the gun in their hands, looking for non-existent enemies everywhere.
If the war ends now, then what they need is not a medal, but a very qualified psychiatrist. £® £® £® £® £®
The German army is like this, let alone the Russians. They live in fear almost every second.
A kind of fear without any hope at all.
Those with a slightly weak will have already collapsed in such a cruel battle. So on the battlefield, you can often see some Russians waving bobosa and shouting "Ula" in their mouths. Their expressions and actions are very weird, because - they are crazy!
He is really crazy, tortured to the point of madness by the war. £® £® £® £® £®
Even Chuikov almost went crazy.
The series of huge casualty figures and the horrific battle reports of entire regiments being annihilated tortured Chuikov's nerves all the time.
He really wanted to find a place without anyone, then tear open his clothes and yell a few times, but he couldn't do this. £® £® £® £® £®
Because there are still so many subordinates looking at him. £® £® £® £® £®
There are not many troops around his headquarters now, and the most powerful one is the First Soviet Guerrilla Brigade.
It¡¯s a little ridiculous that the commander of a group army can only rely on a group of guerrillas to protect his own safety, but Chuikov has no choice.
The battle has now progressed, and all the troops Chuikov can use have been sent to the front line. Even these guerrillas were placed beside Chuikov only after repeated requests from his chief of staff.
The German army may appear at any time and at any time, but this is no longer Chuikov¡¯s consideration. £® £® £® £® £®
Time passed day by day, and by the time the Germans arrived on the 5th, they had already occupied more than half of Stalingrad. Even if Zhukov or Marshal Vasilevsky came here in person, they could not save Stalingrad from failure.
Chuikov was not thinking about these, but directly how to die in the most glorious way:
Just like Shumilov.
The guerrillas are still very confident. They are actively resting and preparing their fortifications in preparation for the arrival of the Germans.??. Because every one of them knows that the current headquarters has no retreat and this will be their last battlefield.
If this is the case, then let everyone die gloriously on this fast land. £® £® £® £® £®
On the afternoon of May 5, the German assault force finally appeared here, and Chuikov¡¯s last moment arrived.
At 3 o¡¯clock in the afternoon that day, Marshal Vasilevsky sent a telegram asking about the fighting situation here. Chuikov responded like this:
"I am about to have a head-on confrontation with the Germans. What I can control now are some guerrillas The battle in Stalingrad is still going on, but it will end in the next few days. The final winner will be I am a German. I am ready to give my best to the Soviets. £® £®
These were Chuikov¡¯s last words. After sending this telegram, Chuikov no longer thought about anything else.
The German commandos who arrived here quickly launched an attack on the Soviet positions without making too many adjustments.
Chuikov looked at the German tanks, bombarding his position again and again with great force. He also looked at how the guerrillas who were not regular troops resisted heroically.
He was very pleased that at least until now, he still had troops who were loyal to him. £® £® £® £® £®
Of course, failure is already doomed.
At first, the German commandos did not know that this was the headquarters of the Soviet 62nd Army. Judging from the firepower and combat quality of the personnel on the opposite side, they thought they had encountered some Russian workers or women's troops.
But the German intelligence agency noticed from the telegrams exchanged between the Soviet troops and the unusual dynamics of the Soviet troops on the battlefield that they had caught a big fish.
On both wings, those Soviet troops who could still fight were desperately moving closer here, trying to tear apart the German blockade.
The Germans discovered this anomaly and quickly deployed the elite SS Paipa Battle Group. And that night, the Nordland Battle Group also joined the attack at the same time.
Some armored units also moved here and joined the attack.
Now, the Soviet 62nd Army Headquarters has lost the last hope of breaking out.
On the night of the 5th, the German intelligence forces made an accurate judgment: the Soviet general headquarters in Stalingrad is here.
This stimulated the adrenaline of those German generals.
Kill them - kill these Russians - end the Battle of Stalingrad!
The German army launched charges again and again with great enthusiasm, destroying the Russian defenses bit by bit.
They effectively used the capabilities of the SS commandos, constantly killing and injuring the enemy's effective forces.
Of course, the defensive determination of those Soviet guerrillas is also amazing. They fearlessly used their bodies to block the German armored troops, even though it caused them to bleed like rivers.
They know better than the Germans who they are protecting, and they know better than the Germans the weight of their responsibilities.
As long as it¡¯s not until the last moment, they will never give up. £® £® £® £® £®
The German army's tireless assault throughout the night achieved significant results. Most of the Soviet outer positions were pulled out, and the remaining enemies were driven into a very small place.
Until this time, the German troops on the front line still had some illusions. They were trying to capture the Russian big shot alive.
But this idea seems so unrealistic at least now.
When an enemy commander is determined to die, there is no way for you to make him your prisoner.
Chuikov is such a person!
He refused his subordinates¡¯ request to break out of the encirclement immediately, and simply told those loyal subordinates: ¡°Stalingrad is huge and the Soviet Union is huge, but there is no place where we can retreat.¡±
When he said these words, his subordinates knew what each of them should do. £® £® £® £® £®
On the 6th, the German army decided to end the battle here. They used a large number of self-propelled artillery and launched a terrible bombardment on the small Soviet position.
Round after round of artillery shells combed through the enemy's positions, and the continuous sound of explosions caused a mess of Russian casualties in the first guerrilla brigade of the Soviet Army.
Then, the German commandos began to behave in an orderly manner.Launch a final round of attack on the enemy's position.
There are not many Russians left to fight. £® £® £® £® £®
They are still working hard, tenaciously trying to block the enemy's arrival, but now it seems that any of their efforts have become ineffective.
Chuikov put down the telescope and sighed softly.
It¡¯s over. Everything should end here.
The dreams we once had and the beliefs we once had should come to an incomplete end here. £® £® £® £® £®
If there is an afterlife, Chuikov vowed that he would never be a Russian soldier again. Because he could not see so many men sacrificed again or suffer so many losses again.
Stalingrad will be remembered with blood. £® £® £® £® £®
At 10 a.m. on May 6, 1943, the German commandos completed an important breakthrough, and the Russians defending here were completely defeated.
When they broke into the enemy's core position, they found the body of a Russian general:
Vasily. Ivanovich. Chuikov.
February 12, 1900, the dark wind roared. In a small wooden house in the village of Serebryaneprude in the Oshetel Valley, Tula Province, Tsarist Russia, a scrawny little baby boy was born. He was named Vasily. Ivanovich. Chuikov.
In the autumn of 1927, Chuikov officially completed his studies at the Oriental Department of the Frunze Military Academy and went to China again to serve as a military consultant. During this two-year term as a military advisor, Chuikov traveled extensively, covering almost all of North China, South China, and Sichuan Province. He further deepened his understanding of China and learned to speak Chinese fluently.
He has a close relationship with China and was directly involved in the invasion of China!
In 1929, China and the Soviet Union had a dispute over the Middle East Railway. The situation intensified, and the armies of the two countries continued to gather in the border areas. On July 13, the Soviet Union announced that it was severing diplomatic relations with China, and Chuikov was ordered to withdraw into the country along with Soviet diplomats.
On August 6, the Soviet Military Commission established the Far East Special Group Army and appointed General Gallen, who had served as Sun Yat-sen's adviser in China from 1924 to 1927, as the commander of the group army; on the 15th, the Soviet government issued a final message to China. Ultimatum. On the 16th, Zhang Xueliang issued a mobilization order for the war against the Soviet Union, deciding to divide the 60,000 troops of the Northeastern Army into two groups, the east and west, to fight against the Soviet army.
At this time, Chuikov, who had just returned to China, was immediately ordered to rush to Khabarovsk, where the Far East Special Army Headquarters was stationed. He was engaged in the collection and collation of intelligence in the Army Staff Department, and was directly responsible to the Army Commander Blucher.
Starting from October 10, China and the Soviet Union fought fierce battles in the Tongjiang and Fujin areas, where the Heilongjiang and Songhua Rivers meet, and the Chinese Northeastern Army lost; on November 17, the Soviet army stormed the Mishan area in eastern Heilongjiang Province. , Manzhouli and Hailar areas in the west, succeeded again. The failure on the battlefield forced Zhang Xueliang to accept the Khabarovsk Agreement.
And Chuikov undoubtedly played a very important role in this war of aggression against China.
On May 6, 1943, Chuikov was shot to death in Stalingrad!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Ninety-seven. after the war
Chuikov and Shumilov died on their own battlefields one after another. !
Their successive deaths mean that the Battle of Stalingrad has come to an end.
The Russians continued to resist, but such resistance was insignificant to the Germans. The whole sizable, organized fight has disappeared.
Now, the entire Stalingrad can be said to be completely under the control of the Germans.
Vasilevsky gave up, Moscow gave up. Stalingrad, this extremely important city to the Russians, is about to complete its historical mission.
The planes in the sky disappeared, whether they were German or Soviet. £® £® £® £® £® The Russians must now use all their power in Moscow, because everyone knows that after the German army captures Stalingrad, it is only a matter of time before the entire Caucasus is completely controlled by the Germans, and there is no need to wait until the end of the Caucasus War. , the German army will forcefully cross the Volga River and launch a new offensive against Moscow.
The Second Battle of Moscow will not take long.
As for the Luftwaffe, there is no need to waste bombs on Stalingrad anymore. They prefer to keep more bombs on the other side of the Volga River. £® £® £® £® £®
After the last and most desperate resistance, on May 10, 1942, in Ernst. On the last day of the time specified by Marshal Brahm, the Battle of Stalingrad ended!
The Battle of Stalingrad consisted of several parts. In a series of battles, the brilliant victory achieved by the Ernst Battle Group was shocking.
However, the Soviet army lost a large number of terrible troops in this series of battles.
In Stalingrad alone, including regular and irregular troops, they lost 470,000 killed, 390,000 captured, and 30,000 missing.
80,000 German troops and their allies were killed, captured, or missing. £® £® £® £® £®
Judging from this battle, the strengths of the German and Soviet armies are no longer on the same level, and the quality of the troops on both sides is horribly widening the gap. £® £® £® £® £®
And in the countless battles that made up the entire Battle of Stalingrad, the Soviet army lost most of their equipment. As for the veterans with combat experience, almost all were lost.
Of course, their senior commanders were either killed, captured, or surrendered. This was the most valuable asset that the Russians lost.
Now, the whole of Russia has suffered from the shadow of failure. £® £® £® £® £®
And on the day the Battle of Stalingrad ended, several unexpected and even shocking things happened one after another.
The first thing is on the battlefield.
The Manstein Cluster defeated the Budyonny Group Army, and the Guderian Cluster defeated the Rostov Group Army, which established the overall situation in the Caucasus.
The victory of Manstein and Guderian was far from unexpected, let alone shocking. It was just another victory on the road to continuous victory for the German army.
What is really shocking is that on May 10, the Soviet Union and Japan signed the "Soviet-Japanese Treaty of Friendship and Mutual Assistance."
The Japan-Russia Alliance is established!
The establishment of the Japan-Russia Alliance was within Wang Weiyi's expectation, but it was beyond everyone's imagination.
In fact, if you think about it carefully, this is logical. £® £® £® £® £®
Japan has long lost the support of all countries, and the situation of the Soviet Union is somewhat special.
In Ernst. After Marshal Brahm returned, the German baron quickly changed Germany's international status, actively established a secret alliance with the United States, and at the same time stopped attacking the United Kingdom, and used various methods to achieve a ceasefire between Germany and Britain to improve relations between the two parties.
With his efforts, Germany and Britain announced a ceasefire, and the Soviet Union, which was completely abandoned, withdrew from the Allies. At this time, the isolated Soviet Union urgently needed to find an alliance that could help it.
Similarly, Japan also urgently needs to find an ally in the world. £® £® £® £® £®
Under such a situation, Japan and Russia can just strike a deal, and a new military alliance emerges. £® £® £® £® £®
This means that when this new military alliance was established, the situation in which the two opposing groups: the Axis Powers and the Allies were opposed to each other after the outbreak of World War II collapsed.
A new world pattern has emerged.
Although Japan is under heavy pressure, in order to show support for its new allies, it has actively formed some troops and wants to provide some form of help to the Russians.
But Wang Weiyi, who was well prepared for this, immediately dispatched his own generals to launch a strong block against the Japanese army trying to enter Russia.
On May 11, the day the Russo-Japanese Alliance was established, the Free French Movement and the French Committee for National Liberation, led by Charles de Gaulle, who fled London and established their headquarters in Moscow, announced that they would join the Russo-Japanese Alliance.
Of course, the addition of de Gaulle, who now has almost no soldiers, is more of a formality.
However, the British were angered. They thought they had helped de Gaulle during his most difficult time, but de Gaulle betrayed him again.
The British reacted extremely violently at the first opportunity. They announced that they would no longer recognize the de Gaulle regime, and instead announced that they would officially recognize the Vichy government as the only legitimate government in France. £® £® £®
The world is in chaos, but the world is moving towards a new situation. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi is happy to see such a thing happen, and it can even be said that it was all within his expectation. £® £® £® £® £®
Now, it¡¯s time to end the war as soon as possible. £® £® £® £®
After the Battle of Stalingrad, the German army began to actively prepare to cross the Volga River. The Manstein Cluster and the Guderian Cluster also began to move towards Moscow after initially completing their sweep of the Soviet army.
Soon, Moscow will be wrapped in the terrible flames of war.
The countdown to the end of the war has begun. £® £® £® £® £®
Stalingrad, the night of May 10, 1943.
Artillery fire continued to roar, but it was not aimed at Stalingrad, but at the few remaining Russian troops on the other side of the Volga River.
A large number of prisoners were escorted out in groups. In addition to numbness and despair, you can see something else on their faces.
??such as liberation.
Yes, when the war is over, this is really a huge relief for them.
At least, they no longer have to worry about the shells that may arrive at any time, and at least they can have a good sleep at night. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi watched groups of prisoners passing in front of him. Most of the prisoners lowered their heads. Occasionally, some raised their heads and looked at them, but they would quickly lower their heads again.
They had no idea that the man standing on the edge of the team watching them was Ernst who commanded the German army to win this victory. Marshal Brahm.
Those captured Russian regular army soldiers and civilians were mixed together, and among those civilians, there were old people, women, and even children.
"Children should not belong to war" Wang Weiyi whispered.
"Women should not belong to war." Model, an orthodox German, also said.
"They had no choice." General Paul Hausser shrugged and said: "When our team started to attack Stalingrad, the Russians had already lost a large number of their troops, and they had to put a large number of irregular armed forces into Battlefield: They tried to save their defeat. £®
Wang Weiyi looked thoughtfully at the team of prisoners: "Sometimes I have been thinking, if all the Soviet troops were handed over to the command of Russian generals like Zhukov and Vasilevsky, without having to consider any external forces. Without unnecessary interference, what kind of situation will the war eventually lead to? Can we still achieve such a victory?"
He did not need his generals to answer, but quickly gave his own answer: "I think it will probably be We will still win, but it will not be like today We will pay more sacrifices, and the attack on Stalingrad has not yet begun."
Model and Paul Hausser nodded thoughtfully.
They are grateful for the glory brought to them by Marshal Ernst. When this war is over, their names will be engraved in German history forever.
It was them who accompanied Marshal Ernst and followed Marshal Ernst to achieve the final victory!
"Hey, bring that child over here." Wang Weiyi suddenly pointed at a child in the captive team and said.
The child was brought over. He was only about twelve or thirteen years old. Although his face was covered with filth, it could still be seen that he was still childish.
"What's your name?" Wang Weiyi asked in Russian.
There was obviously hatred in the child's eyes, but he still said: "Somzhov."
"Why do you want to join the war?"
"I hate you, you are all German fascists. I am a member of the Soviet Youth League. For the Soviet Union, even children will take up arms and fight you bravely to the end!" Somzhov said loudly.It can be seen that he really said these words. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi and his generals exchanged glances, each feeling helpless. Wang Weiyi sighed: "Where are your father and mother?"
It was only then that Somzhov's eyes showed a trace of sadness and pain: "They are dead, they are all dead My father died in Kharkov. He was a £®My mother died in the labor camp£®
"Traitor?" Wang Weiyi was startled for a moment, but then he understood: "Find some food for this child. Judging from his appearance, he must have been hungry for many days"
Some food was delivered to Somzhov. Although the child wanted to be strong and determined not to eat the enemy's food, his long-term hunger made him unable to resist the temptation of food.
¡°You¡¯re going to be shot by these German fascists anyway, so you might as well die after you¡¯re full.
The child comforted himself like this, then took the food, put it in his mouth and devoured it.
Wang Weiyi and the German generals all laughed. Model asked someone to bring it and handed it to Somzhov: "Hey, kid, eat slowly, these are all yours."
"Find someone to ask about this child." Taking advantage of this moment, Wang Weiyi whispered.
It is not particularly difficult to figure out Somruf's situation. His life experience was quickly handed over to Wang Weiyi. Because the situation of the children in the entire Soviet Youth League is basically the same as that of Somzhov.
Especially their leader, Kokovsky, knows the situation of these children very well. Although Kokovsky lost an arm during the war, he survived and became a prisoner of war.
Kokovsky was also brought before Wang Weiyi. Instead of hiding what he was doing, he told the German marshal everything about Somzhov. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi sighed, yes, he guessed that there must be many tragic stories about this child that even he himself didn't know. £® £® £® £® £®
Seeing Somzhov put the last bit of food into his mouth, Wang Weiyi said: "Your father is a captain and company commander. During the Battle of Kharkov, he was responsible for defending a position, and he performed very bravely. £®When all the soldiers in the company were killed, he still stood alone for two hours before finally dying on his own. £®
This was the first time Somzhov heard such a detailed story about his father. His tears fell involuntarily, but his face was filled with pride for his father.
Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment: "Can you tell me what you know about your mother?"
Somzhov was already attracted, and even somewhat forgot about his hatred for the Germans. When he heard the Germans ask him, he couldn't help but said: "After my father died, she became cowardly and timid. She secretly She was betrayed to the Germans and became a shameful spy! But she was spared and sent to a labor camp. £®
"You are wrong." Wang Weiyi whispered: "They deceived you"
"No!" Somzhov's voice became louder again: "They will not deceive me, I believe them!"
"They? Are they the people from the Political Department?" Wang Weiyi sneered: "Kokovsky, tell this child the truth and let him know what happened to him."
Kokovsky was silent for a moment: "Originally, you should have been sent to a labor camp together with your mother. But your father and I are best friends, and I tried every means to protect you. £®
Somzhov was stunned. Comrade leader had never told himself that he and his father were good friends.
Kokovsky's voice was very low: "When we were in Kharkov, your father and I were in the same company. He was the company commander and I was the deputy company commander. The German army started to attack. During an artillery attack, my arm It was lost that time. Your father asked someone to carry me down, and I luckily survived. When I was in the hospital, your mother found me and asked about the situation on the battlefield. I told her, in fact, you The father should not die, if the reinforcements can arrive early. £®Your mother must ask for an explanation for her husband, so he kept asking the reinforcements. None? But no one can give her an answer, but your mother is.A stubborn person, she was never willing to give up without an answer, so she went to her superiors again and again and wrote letters to higher leaders again and again. Finally, this completely angered some people in power. £® £® £® £® £® "
"Why?" Somzhov didn't understand at all: "My mother just wants to find the truth, why would she anger them?"
"Child, in the Battle of Kharkov, many people should have shouldered the responsibility for the failure, but they did not. On the contrary, it was some people who had nothing to do with it, but they suffered a bad luck in their lives." Kokovsky smiled bitterly: "Because once the responsibility is truly investigated, countless big shots will be implicated."
Somzhov still doesn¡¯t understand.
Kokovsky said with a sad face: "In the end, your mother really angered those big shots A large number of people from the Political Department showed up at your home and found your mother's so-called German act. There was evidence of spying. £®According to the secret trial, you and your mother were going to be exiled to a labor camp. I came out of the hospital and begged him. I have to keep you no matter what. In the end, you were taken to the Soviet Youth Corps, and I could no longer stay in the regular army after being disabled, so I asked to be transferred to the Youth Corps. At least I can take good care of you here. £®
When he said this, he stared at Somzhov and said word by word: "Your mother has never been a traitor, never! She is loyal to her husband, loyal to her family, and the same Be loyal to your country!¡±
Somzhov¡¯s tears flowed out again. He used to feel ashamed of his mother, but now he realizes that his mother is actually the greatest.
"Child, the war does not belong to you." Wang Weiyi said at this time: "Go home, go home. I promise you that when the war is over, I will try my best to find your mother, of course, if she is still alive."
"Go home?" Somzhov smiled miserably: "Where can I go back? I don't know. I have always regarded the Youth League as my home, but now, even this home is gone."
Wang Weiyi fell silent, yes, where can he go back?
He has stopped adding it a long time ago, it is gone a long time ago.
"Marshal." Although he was a prisoner, Kokovsky said boldly: "Please keep him with me. I beg you to show mercy. At least I can still take care of him here."
Wang Weiyi thought for a moment, then nodded silently.
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Ninety-Eight. I must go!
The war is over, but the damage caused by the war will take a long time to heal.
But now, it is not the time to think about these war wounds. If the following war is carried out, it is the most important thing to consider.
Of course, efforts should be made to hide the news of the failure from the civilians, but it cannot be hidden from the top brass in Moscow.
With one defeat after another, the entire top brass in Moscow began to waver.
It¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s really terrible.
Before, Marshal Timoshenko could not stop the Germans. Now, even Marshal Vasilevsky can't stop the Germans.
Maybe when you open your eyes tomorrow, the Germans will appear outside Moscow. £® £® £® £® £®
When failure inevitably occurs, there will always be a large number of wavers, especially those who have suffered unfair treatment in the past, and even those who have previously held extremely firm determination in their beliefs.
They were once willing to die for their beliefs, but when they discovered that such beliefs were indeed paid with suspicion, cold treatment, and even loss of freedom, there was no doubt that their beliefs would be seriously shaken.
There are also some people who still stick to their beliefs, but they are seriously dissatisfied with the current situation of the country. They believe that the existing regime can no longer shoulder the task of defending the country, so they must find other ways to do it. Save this troubled country.
Many people have this mentality. £® £® £® £® £®
"Yes, this is the intelligence sent by our intelligence personnel." Thaad told the German generals without hesitation: "The authenticity of the intelligence cannot be doubted, and we have verified it repeatedly."
Thad now holds a lot of power in his hands, and all of these powers were given to him by Baron Alexon.
Wang Weiyi is such a person. Once he decides to trust someone, such trust is unconditional, even for an enemy like Sade who has always wanted to kill him in the past.
When Thaad declared his allegiance to Baron Alexson, Wang Weiyi gave him control of the entire German intelligence network in Moscow, including the Sidney Death Squadron.
This is a huge trust, and Sade is determined to repay the Baron's trust with outstanding actions. £® £® £® £® £®
"I still doubt it." Manstein, who was ordered to rush to Stalingrad to attend the war meeting, seemed very unconvinced: "Will he really ask to negotiate with us?"
Thad nodded: "You heard me right, Marshal Manstein. Marshal Semyon Konstantinovich Timoshenko of the Soviet Union requested to negotiate with us. But the only request he made was that we must Send a very important negotiator to Moscow to hold secret talks."
"Why does it have to be in Moscow? Why can't he send his own negotiators?" Guderian asked with doubts.
"Because he has lost his freedom now." Wang Weiyi helped answer the question: "Since the defeat in Kharkov, Timoshenko who came to Moscow has received the most solemn welcome on the surface, and has also been welcomed by the Moscow government. He was awarded a medal, but he was quickly removed from all rights and was under secret surveillance and control. Even his closest people can't reach him now, so he has no way to send someone who can truly represent himself."
Ludwig snorted coldly: "Now that he has lost all his power, what else do we need him for?"
"Ludwig, you are an outstanding general, but the war cannot be ended by fighting alone." Wang Weiyi smiled: "Yes, it is undeniable that Timoshenko has lost all power, and even his personal freedom, but he still has countless followers and admirers in the Soviet army. Many of the current senior Soviet generals are his old subordinates and are infinitely loyal to their former marshal. Of course, most of them don't know Timoshenko's current situation, because the Moscow government is worried that if the truth is exposed, it will cause a shake in the eyes of the military. "
Having said this, he paused briefly and then continued: "I can say without exaggeration that once Timoshenko decides to launch all-round cooperation with Germany, the destabilization of the Soviet Union will be very terrible. I It is even foreseeable that a large number of Soviet generals will surrender with their troops, and the whole of Moscow will be seriously shaken. My generals, the Battle of Moscow is about to break out. If at this time, there is someone as powerful as Timoshenko. The highest-ranking generals of the Soviet Union are willing to cooperate with us.??¡¤You can imagine what will happen. So, in my opinion, this is an opportunity that we must seize! "
"What if it's just a trap?" Guderian was still a little worried.
"Heinz. In Kharkov, I had a chance to capture or kill Timoshenko alive, but I tried every means to let him go. That was because I took into account what would happen to him when he returned to Moscow, and considering his background. Although he has outstanding military exploits in the old Russian army, he has never gained Stalin's true trust. Many of his correct suggestions have been rejected by Stalin, and he may cooperate with us. "
It seems that during the Battle of Kharkov, the Baron had already wanted to suppress such a situation. All the German generals who were doing this thought so in their hearts
"Since he was so closely monitored, how did he pass on the news that he was willing to negotiate with us?" General Paul Hausser asked with a frown.
Thad quickly answered his doubts: "The commander of the Soviet 3rd Guards Division, Demitav, was Timoshenko's most loyal subordinate, but for some unknown reason, after the failure of the Battle of Kharkov, However, Demitav betrayed Timoshenko and exposed many of Timoshenko's crimes in front of Stalin, thereby gaining Stalin's trust. The 3rd Guards Division assumed the important task of encircling Moscow, so Demitav. My husband had the opportunity to get close to Timoshenko. I think it was under such circumstances that they had a secret meeting that we didn¡¯t know about, and Demitav delivered this news to us. £®
"Let me tell you something more." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "Actually, many of you have already guessed what happened. Yes, after the failure of the Battle of Kharkov, Timoshenko He had already anticipated that such a situation would arise, and he had to leave a way out for himself, so he chose Demitav, who was most loyal to him, to betray him and gain Stalin's trust. Perhaps Timoshenko had. He didn't expect today's situation. He just thought that if something unexpected happened to him, his family would at least have someone to take care of him secretly, so Demitav never betrayed Timoshenko. As for Demitav. I also know this person very well. He is infinitely loyal to Timoshenko, but with his personality, he is absolutely unable to serve as Timoshenko¡¯s negotiator. £®
Now, the general situation is understood by the German generals. Although it is strange that Marshal Ernst understands so well what is happening inside the Soviet Union, if you think about it carefully, what other magical things cannot happen to the Baron?
Manstein murmured: "Timoshenko's request is that a very important negotiator who can represent the German government must be sent to Moscow to hold secret talks with him. I don't think such a candidate will be available for a while. £®
Speaking of this, he suddenly seemed to have thought of something. He looked towards Wang Weiyi and saw a half-smiling expression on Wang Weiyi's face. He immediately woke up and said hurriedly: "No, no, never! Ernst, don¡¯t even think about it, I will never let you take such an adventure again!¡±
Guderian and all the German generals also immediately woke up.
But before they could raise objections like Manstein, Wang Weiyi had already said with a smile: "My generals, is there anyone more suitable than me? I fully meet the conditions proposed by Timoshenko, and If I go there in person, Timoshenko will be able to fully appreciate our sincerity. Gentlemen, what you are thinking is exactly what I am thinking.¡±
"Never!" Manstein shouted: "Ernst No, Marshal Ernst Brahm, I must remind you that the war will soon end with our victory. , regardless of whether Timoshenko is willing to cooperate with us, it will not have a great impact on the war. At this time, I will never allow you to take on a new adventure!"
"Yes, the war is about to end." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "But what we should consider is how to end such a war at the minimum cost. Countless German soldiers have lost their lives in the long war. Life, if there is still a chance for those soldiers who are still alive, then we should do everything we can to keep them alive until the end of the war! And there is one more thing I must remind you, my generals, where we are about to attack. Moscow, we have suffered a defeat before, and I will never allow it to happen again.¡±
His eyes were on the German generals: "I believe you have all witnessed what kind of resistance we encountered in Stalingrad. In Moscow, we will encounter a more brutal battle than in Stalingrad. Even if we are in the militaryAlthough they have an absolute advantage, once they enter street fighting, this advantage will be greatly weakened, and the battle is full of countless unpredictability.
I cannot accept failure, and Germany cannot accept failure either. And if after the Battle of Moscow breaks out, a marshal with such high moral integrity and great reputation as Timoshenko assists us, I believe that we will be in an invincible position in the Battle of Moscow! Therefore, I have to take such risks. Unless I go in person, Timoshenko would not have such an easy and happy choice to cooperate with us. £® £® £® £® £® "
The German generals fell silent, but at this time Guderian asked: "What if Timoshenko suddenly changes his mind when he knows that the person standing in front of him is Baron Alexson? You know, if he can kill You will make the most serious difference to the entire war."
"No, that's not the case now." Wang Weiyi's answer was so firm: "During the breakout in Demyansk, Germany needed me. During the counterattack in Kharkov, Germany needed me. In Stalingrad During the battle, Germany needed me, but now, even if Germany leaves me, it can still win! We have taken absolute initiative on the Russian battlefield, our army has occupied the entire Caucasus, and our soldiers and tanks are They are rushing towards Moscow from all directions, but they have lost all the power to support them! We have enough oil, we have enough planes and tanks, and we have endless bullets. But these are what the Russians have now. Seriously lacking. Now it is no longer a war for me alone, or to be more precise, it is no longer a time for me to decide the outcome of the war. If the most terrible situation really arises and I lose myself. , you will be sad, but Germany¡¯s victory is unstoppable!¡±
Now, it is no longer my only war!
When Ernst. When Marshal Brahm said these words, all the German generals knew that they could no longer stop the Baron.
He must go. He has never been afraid of anything! Any danger is just a game in front of him. When he appeared in this era, the belief of challenging danger was deeply rooted in his soul.
Wang Weiyi made the most appropriate arrangements. When Richthofen, the former "Red Baron" and today's German Air Marshal, hurriedly arrived, Wang Weiyi was already ready to leave for Moscow.
Richthofen knew very clearly that he could not stop the Skeleton Baron at all. He only told Wang Weiyi: "I don't want to lose you Skeleton Baron again!"
"I also don't want to leave you, and you." Wang Weiyi replied with a smile: "Please remember, I am the Skeleton Baron, and there is no place that can trap me. I have been to Moscow many times, and every time I come It¡¯s just a trip, I will come back safely.¡±
His friends were a little relieved, once Ernst. When Brahm says these three words "I promise", then he will definitely be able to do it.
"Is it a back-up plan that even Sade doesn't know about?" Manstein, who knew Ernst extremely well, asked at this time.
Wang Weiyi laughed again: "Yes, I have a death squad there, a death squad led by Americans. They helped me blow up the Russian arsenal, and they now live among the Russians in a completely Russian way. I believe it. But when I encounter the most dangerous situation, I still have this power."
His friends felt a little relieved.
¡°At least Ernst, despite going through so many dangers, has never been captured by the enemy once. His existence is simply a miracle.
Maybe, as he said himself, this trip to Moscow was just another "pleasant trip".
"I have assigned you your respective tasks." Wang Weiyi straightened his expression: "Although I am not worried about my trip to Moscow this time, we must prepare for the worst. After I leave, all military operations will No stop is allowed, the attack must be launched within the specified time, and all the way to the city of Moscow, even if I fall into the hands of the enemy, I must launch a forceful attack on Moscow!"
"Yes, Ernst!"
When his friends answered like this, Richthofen suddenly said: "If you are killed by the Russians, I will personally fly fighter planes to carry out unlimited bombing of Moscow again, but if you are captured, maybe I will I would walk into a Russian prison and ask to be imprisoned with you, since we were incarcerated together anyway.¡±
Wang Weiyi laughed loudly, yes, he had only been imprisoned once, and he was in the German's own solitary cell, and?The person who accompanied me that time was none other than Richthofen. £® £® £® £® £®
"Manfred von Richthofen! Ernst von Brahm!"
Amid this angry cry, General Galwitz walked over with a livid face.
"General!" Wang Weiyi and Richthofen quickly stood at attention.
"You two bastards! Bastards!" General Galwitz actually roared there: "I'm going to put you in solitary confinement, yes, I'm going to put you in solitary confinement! You went up into the sky without permission and will be detained for seven days!"
"General, I am the pilot responsible for this reconnaissance mission, but he is not!" Richthofen, who just now regarded Ernst as his savior and best brother in his life, immediately heard the word "confinement" and immediately He "betrayed" his best friend without hesitation: "Colonel Ernst is not from the Air Force. He was the one who took off without permission, and he is the one who should be detained!"
Wang Weiyi was so angry that his nose was crooked. Damn it, if I had known, I would have let this ungrateful guy die in the sky. He immediately said loudly: "Report to the general, it was Captain Manfred who provided me with combat aircraft, so he should also be detained!"
" Two good friends who were brave and invincible in the sky and on the ground chose to "betray" each other under the threat of confinement. ¡§
That was the best memory. At that time, they were just low-level officers, but now, they have become marshals of Germany.
And these friends in front of me.
Who would have believed many, many years ago that the fate of Germany was in the hands of these people?
They are about to fulfill Germany¡¯s dream:
Victory - constant victory after victory - let the glory of Germany shine on Europe!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Ninety-Nine. marshal and marshal
Mu Xinge is really ready to negotiate with the Germans. !
The repeated failures on the battlefield have completely made the Soviet Marshal despair. The army that he was once so proud of was so vulnerable on the battlefield.
He never thinks that this is entirely the responsibility of the soldiers. On the battlefield, there are too many tragic stories of soldiers.
They have done their best.
The fundamental reason for the current desperate situation in the Soviet Union is the incompetence of the government. Timoshenko firmly believes that if there is a new government, such a thing will never happen-
The current situation must be changed, and a complete revolution must be carried out to save Russia's destiny!
The failure of the war is inevitable. In fact, Timoshenko knows this very well. If this is the case, then let a big storm wash Russia.
It is indeed painful, but it is something that must be endured if Russia becomes strong again in the future.
Timoshenko has already made up his mind. £® £® £® £® £®
Timoshenko knows that he has such ability. Although he has lost his freedom now, he still has many subordinates who loyally follow him.
Such as Volvok, such as Berekov, such as Demitav.
Since the defeat of Kharkov, Volvok and Berekov have been following themselves, and they have never changed their loyalty to themselves even until they lost their freedom. And Demitav is as worthy of his trust as they are. £® £® £® £® £®
The only question now is, are the Germans, who have already occupied an absolute advantage on the battlefield, willing to accept such negotiations according to their own wishes?
This is beyond Timoshenko¡¯s control.
However, Demitav soon brought news that made Timoshenko happy. Not only did the Germans accept the negotiation request, but the heavyweight negotiators they sent were about to arrive in Moscow.
Although Timoshenko doesn¡¯t know who this ¡°heavyweight¡± is, at least this is a very exciting start. £® £® £® £® £®
Although he is under surveillance, Timoshenko's advantage is that he has extremely loyal subordinates like Demitav. £® £® £® £® £®
Demitav did not disappoint Timoshenko. He waited for the German negotiator.
He looks very young. Could such a young man be what the Germans call a "heavyweight"? Demitav was a little disappointed. But this young man who called himself "Heinz" told Demitav that everything he did in Moscow could fully represent the German government.
Although he is still not sure whether the other party's words are true or false, Demitav is still a little relieved. £® £® £® £® £®
"Heinz" and several of his companions were brought to a relatively safe residence in Moscow under the support of Demitav.
While Demitav was preparing for a secret meeting between the Germans and Marshal Timoshenko, "Heinz" Wang Weiyi carefully observed Moscow.
No matter how well the government conceals it, tension and fear are still spreading uncontrollably in Moscow.
Now Moscow has once again become a big fortress. Fortifications can be seen everywhere, and troops and armed civilians continue to appear on the streets.
There are often sharp sirens blaring on the streets of Moscow, which adds to the heavy atmosphere in Moscow. £® £® £® £® £®
It has not been long since the Germans first attacked Moscow, and now the second war is about to come.
When will Moscow gain real peace?
The shortage of materials is especially serious in Moscow. The government has strictly controlled the rationing of materials. Even the soldiers in the army can only get a small amount of rations. As for the civilians, not starving to death is already the greatest gift. .
The rations they received were barely enough to sustain themselves, the minimum living requirement. £® £® £® £® £®
It seems that everything is moving in the favor of the Germans.
"Can we really trust Timoshenko?" Klingenberg, who came to Moscow with Marshal Ernst, was completely uneasy.
When setting off, he was summoned one after another by German marshals and generals such as Manstein, Guderian, and Model. They only asked him for one thing. Even if he was summoned to death, he must absolutely ensure the safety of Marshal Ernst. .
This also made Klingenberg feel heavy pressure for the first time. £® £® £® £® £®
You know, he andThis was not the first time that Marshal Ernst had taken such a dangerous adventure, but in the past Marshal Ernst didn't care if he was summoned let alone them?
"Are you scared?" Wang Weiyi asked with a smile.
"No, I have never been afraid." Klingenberg seemed to be greatly insulted: "But I am only worried about your safety!"
"There is no problem with my safety"
As soon as Wang Weiyi said this, there was a knock on the door. Guo Yunfeng got up and opened the door. It was Sidney who came in. Riley.
"Hey, Baron, I really don't know if your courage is iron-clad." As soon as he came in, Sidney. Riley said: "You are simply crazy. Last time you turned Moscow upside down and blew up their arsenal. Now you are here again? Do you really think the Russians welcome your arrival? ?¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Look, I am really touched that an American hired spy actually cares about me so much. Sidney, if the war ends, I will definitely award you a big medal."
"I don't want any medals. In comparison, I like money more" Riley muttered, and then turned to the topic: "According to your instructions, we have prepared the worst possible situation." Intend.
If you were killed on the spot, it was probably just bad luck. But if you are captured, within the first minute of escorting you out, we will launch a surprise attack and desperately save you from the hands of the Russians. Our entire ambush route has been planned. £® £® £® £® £® "
To be honest, Klingelberg is not at ease with these hired spies: "I will act with you. But, will you really fight to save the marshal?"
"Look, we don't have much interest in your marshal." Riley's answer was very serious: "But if he dies, we won't be able to receive the money he promised us. So, we have unlimited money. loyalty."
He answered very frankly.
Indeed, to some extent, such as under the stimulation of money, there is no doubt about the loyalty of these hired spies.
Wang Weiyi is also fully prepared for what will happen if Timoshenko suddenly changes his mind and detains himself.
Not only are the Sidney Death Squadron ready, but Xiaoling and Elina Purple Light Military Bases are also fully prepared.
"As long as the Russians dare to take action, the base's terrible revenge will happen in advance of the German army in Moscow." £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi¡¯s confidence also comes from his trust in the base. £® £® £® £® £®
Riley didn¡¯t dare to stay here too long. Less than half an hour after he left in a hurry, Demitav came back. £® £® £® £® £®
It seems that they are lucky this time. The people on duty today are former Demitav's subordinates. They are as loyal to Demitav as he is to Timoshenko. Demitav made an excuse and finally got his former subordinates to allow Timoshenko's "nephew" to visit the marshal for an hour.
"You only have one hour, Volvok and Berekov will be there by then." Demitav said cautiously: "You must understand that we are on an adventure, and any accident will kill us. "
"I understand, General Demitav." Wang Weiyi said nonchalantly: "I think we will have a happy result."
In this "Heinz", Demitav seemed to be unable to see the slightest trace of fear. £® £® £® £® £®
Demitav¡¯s ability to do things was quite good. Wang Weiyi entered the small building where Timoshenko was under house arrest alone without any inspection.
This is actually thanks to the unstoppable German offensive.
Now, the whole of Moscow is working hard for the upcoming defense war. There is not much energy left to take care of these fallen Soviet marshals, so the guards have become lax.
Those guys from the Political Department and the State Security Administration are now more concerned about whether there will be traitors among the defending troops. £® £® £® £® £®
Timoshenko, Volvok and Berekov were all waiting for the German negotiators in a room, while Demitav served as their "sentinel".
When they saw the German negotiators, Timoshenko and no less than two of his colleagues were equally surprised.
Too young, this German negotiator is really too young.
"Please rest assured that I can represent my country." Wang Weiyi used these words to try to dispel their doubts.
Timoshenko quickly calmed down: "I wasWhat I was thinking was, who will Germany send to negotiate with me? Now, it looks like this question has an answer. Let me think about Mr. Heinz, how can you represent Germany? Being so young, it seems that you cannot take on any important responsibilities, but your tone and attitude show that you hold huge power in your hands. £® £® £® £® £® Ah, I remembered that there was another person in Germany who had been missing for many years. When he came back, he was still so young, as if his years had left no trace on his face. And I heard that this man was very brave. He entered the heart of the enemy several times and then left safely. No one could ever catch him. £® £® £® £® £® "
Having said this, Timoshenko¡¯s eyes fell on ¡°Heinz¡±: ¡°Is that you, Baron Alexson?¡±
When the name was said, both Volvok and Berekov gasped at the same time.
Baron Alexson? Baron Skeleton?
No, it¡¯s simply unbelievable. Did the Germans actually dispatch the Skeleton Baron for this negotiation?
"Your guess is not wrong at all, Marshal Timoshenko." Wang Weiyi answered the Russian's question with his usual smile: "I am Ernst Brahm."
The room was quiet. £® £® £® £® £® After a long time, Timoshenko let out a long sigh: "I didn't expect that the German heavyweight was actually you. But I have a doubt, aren't you afraid that I will ask someone to arrest you now? ? If we catch you, the German army will fall directly into chaos."
"I'm not afraid." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "If you really do this, it will expose the inside story of your preparation for secret negotiations with Germany. I believe Stalin will allow other things, but he will never allow betrayal. Selling me is also betraying yourself."
Wang Weiyi looked at the three Russians: "Do you really think that killing me alone can change the direction of the war?"
"No." Timoshenko smiled bitterly: "Well, Your Excellency Baron, at least now we know the sincerity of Germany's negotiations. But to be honest, I still can't believe that you came to Moscow in person."
"We attach great importance to this negotiation." Wang Weiyi sat down on his own: "I don't think anyone else can conduct this negotiation with you except me, so this is also a respect for you."
Timoshenko nodded with satisfaction, and he and his companions also sat down: "Thank you, Baron Alexson. This is probably why you can even get the respect of your enemies. Well, our time is limited. , let¡¯s get straight to the point.¡±
"I know your purpose." Wang Weiyi said straight to the point: "You have been completely disappointed with the current Soviet government. You believe that only a new government can lead the Soviet Union. So now I must ask you to put forward your conditions."
"You are such a straightforward person, Baron" Timoshenko smiled: "I like negotiating with people like you, okay, I will put forward my conditions first. When the Soviet Union fails, you Senior generals who are willing to stand with me cannot be shot, and they must retain their original powers."
"I completely agree with this." Wang Weiyi replied calmly: "Those who are on the same side as you are also our friends. Germany will never judge friends."
It was a good start. Timoshenko felt a little relieved: "In the newly established government I think you will not retain the current government, right? In the new government, We must have power, at least equal to the so-called free Russia. We will not obey the defeat of the past."
"I can understand this." Wang Weiyi pondered for a moment: "I will give you power and ensure the fairness of competition in the elections that may come in the future. But if you suffer a defeat in the election, then it is not my responsibility. It¡¯s under control.¡±
Timoshenko agrees with this very much. He firmly believes that he can do what he wants to do. £® £® £® £® £®
"The third point"
Timoshenko slowly put forward his suggestions, a total of seven requirements. Some Wang Weiyi accepted them all, and some the two of them started to argue, but in the end both sides made concessions.
When Timoshenko's request was completed, Wang Weiyi said: "Your goal has been achieved, but what about me? What can I and my country get?"
"Get the full support of the troops I can command!" Timoshenko said: "Especially when you launch an attack on Moscow.
Your Excellency, Baron, although I have lost my freedom now, I can still command many troops to get maximum help for you to capture Moscow. "
Wang Weiyi thought for a while: "I still have a question. How can you command the army now that you are imprisoned here?"
"This is what you have to consider." A cunning expression appeared on Timoshenko's face: "Here, I can't even mobilize a single soldier, and I may even be executed at any time, so, I I think I have to leave this place to complete the agreement with you."
Wang Weiyi smiled, and he almost laughed out loud: "Mr. Marshal, you are such a cunning guy. Do you want me to take you and your companions out of here?"
Brother Timoshenko also smiled very happily: "Yes, what you said is absolutely correctAh, I once heard that Baron Alexson Wu can only do what he wants to do, not He has saved countless people, so now there are three people waiting for your rescue."
"Yes, I have rescued countless people, but this is the first time I have rescued a Russian marshal" Wang Weiyi still smiled so easily: "There are people watching over you everywhere. Get you out of here." Going out is not particularly difficult, but how to move you out of Moscow is really nerve-wracking. £®
Having said this, Wang Weiyi stopped smiling: "Since you have given me a difficult problem, I think I must complete it. I hope you will wait patiently here for three days, and I will think of a solution."
"I can wait here forever." Timoshenko picked up his pipe and put it to his mouth: "I think this will be a pleasant cooperation for us. If you need help, Demitav outside He will give you full help. You know, he still has some ideas in Moscow."
Wang Weiyi nodded, then stood up: "I will remember such a pleasant meeting today, and at the same time, I will order you to reserve the most comfortable room in my military camp."
¡°I look forward to this day coming as soon as possible.¡± Timoshenko said calmly.
Looking at the back of Marshal Ernst leaving, Volvoort was a little worried: "Marshal, do you really believe him?"
"I believe it." Timoshenko said with certainty: "He is a baron who is used to creating miracles!"
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred. Full cooperation with the Baron
When Ernst. When Brahm appeared in Moscow, it meant that the capital of the Russian BF was about to suffer another disaster.
In the eyes of this skeleton baron, it seems that the word fear has nothing to do with him. The only thing he has to do is to face challenges that become more difficult each time.
For example, this time: Rescue the meritorious Marshal Timoshenko of the Soviet Union!
This is an impossible task for everyone, but for Ernst. For Brahm, it was just another small episode in his countless adventures.
But how to rescue Timoshenko from that small building? How to take him away from Moscow where there are heavy troops?
With the approaching German army, it has become extremely difficult to enter and exit Moscow. It would have been impossible without Demitav's assistance when entering.
As for leaving? Demitav cannot be exposed yet, and we absolutely cannot count on him anymore. £® £® £®
The seemingly hopeless situation did not worry Wang Weiyi. In Moscow, besides Sidney's death squad, he also had two aces:
Anna and her husband: Deputy Director of the Soviet State Security Service Dimelenko!
Of course, Anna and her husband are not his people yet, but at this point, Wang Weiyi doesn't care at all.
He believed they would help him. £® £® £® £®
He took the most direct, simple and effective method and visited Anna's family directly.
Anna and Dimelenko were surprised and frightened by the appearance of the Skeleton Baron, but they felt it was reasonable. If the man in front of me doesn't come to Moscow every now and then to make some noise, then he is no longer Baron Skeleton. £® £® £® £® £®
"You have given me a lot of help before, and I am very grateful." Once he sat down, Wang Weiyi said straight to the point: "Now, I think you know the current situation better than I do. The powerful German army is about to enter Moscow. I will tell you everything here. The final defeat of Russia is inevitable. £®
Anna and Dimelenko quietly breathed a sigh of relief. £® £® £® £® £®
Indeed, after the defeat of Stalingrad, pessimism enveloped Moscow's top brass. Those who led the entire Soviet Union already knew very clearly that there was no possibility of Moscow holding on to the overwhelming German offensive.
¡°Many people are looking for a way out for themselves. In the past few days alone, Dimilenko has personally uncovered seven cases of senior leaders having liaisons with Germany.
Without exception, these seven people were shot for "treason", and several of the leaders even had execution orders signed by Stalin himself.
However, no matter how many people are shot, it cannot conceal people's panic about failure. £® £® £® £® £®
In contrast, Dimilenko, who was personally appointed by Stalin to monitor and detect those who were not firm in Moscow's position, was not that afraid.
He knew very well that he had helped the Germans a lot in the past, especially Baron Skeleton, with whom he had a very good relationship. Even if the Germans invaded Moscow, Baron Skeleton would not do anything to him as a person. of.
It just seems like the huge power he once held may be lost. £® £® £® £® £®
But at this time, the Skeleton Baron came again, and now he is in their home!
"A new political situation in Russia is about to take shape." Wang Weiyi's words interrupted Dimelenko's thoughts. He listened carefully to Wang Weiyi's words: "This is a completely different regime from the Moscow government. Anna, you are my role in Russia." Best friends, huh?"
Looking at the face in front of her that once fascinated her when she was a girl, but now still maintains almost no change from decades ago, Anna couldn't help but nodded.
Yes, I am Baron Skeleton¡¯s best friend in Russia¡ªthe best!
"So, I have to do something for my friend" Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "After the new government is established and seizes the power of the entire Russia, I will recommend you to become the Minister of Finance or the Minister of Finance of the new government. £®
Anna¡¯s mouth opened wide, she couldn¡¯t believe what she heard. If it is true as Baron Skull said, it is simply unbelievable.
"And you? Dimilenko, my friend, I have made arrangements for you." Wang Weiyi's eyes fell on Dimilenko: "Would you rather be the national police chief or the deputy minister of defense? Woolen cloth?"
"Chief of Police." I almost couldn't think of it.?, Dimelenko blurted out.
But as soon as the words came out, Dimelenko felt a little regretful and even a little embarrassed. £® £® £® £® £® I am too reckless, and this means that I will completely fall to the side of the Germans. £® £® £® £® £®
"This is not something to be embarrassed about." Wang Weiyi said calmly, as if he could see through the other person's mind: "People are always selfish. When a country faces complete despair, you should always think about what to do. Not only for You have a pair of lovely children. £®
Timilenko lit a cigarette and took a deep breath. £® £® £® £® £® Normally he doesn't smoke, but now, he must use the power of cigarettes to calm down and think about what to do.
Wang Weiyi was not in a hurry, but patiently gave his final reply. £® £® £® £® £® !
When the cigarette in his hand burned to the end, Dimelenko put out the cigarette butt: "Mr. Baron, tell me, what do you want to do when you come to Moscow this time?"
"Save people." Wang Weiyi decided not to hide anything anymore: "The last time I came to Moscow was to save people, but I did it easily that time, so I didn't bother you, but this time it's different. The people I saved were a little difficult. £®Marshal Timoshenko!
Anna and Dimelenko gasped at the same time.
God, Marshal Timoshenko! This is simply an impossible task. Since his return to Moscow, he has been closely monitored, and Stalin has repeatedly asked about Timoshenko's current situation. If it weren't for his high moral character, he would have been shot by Stalin long ago. £® £® £® £® £®
Now, Baron Skeleton actually wants to rescue him?
Timilenko suddenly thought, could it be that even people like Timoshenko had colluded with the Germans?
If this is really the case, then you should be lucky to have a friend like Skeleton Baron. £® £® £® £® £®
"It's not that I don't want to help you, Baron, but the difficulties involved are too many." Dimelenko said honestly: "The place where he is being held is well-defended. Of course, you can also attack him by force. I believe you have such a way. But what will happen to everyone who leaves Moscow? Expose yourself. .Wait, why not?"
Dimilenko¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Ah, I understand, Baron, do you want to take us away with you?¡±
"Yes, my friends." Wang Weiyi smiled: "I said that artillery fire is about to cover this place, and you are my friends. I don't want my friends to be hurt in the artillery fire, so take your children with you. Come with me and leave Moscow, a place full of dangers."
Anna and Dimelenko exchanged glances, and then Dimelenko asked: "Baron, do you have a specific plan?"
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Yes, I have thought about it carefully. We must do something"
He told him all his plans in detail. When Wang Weiyi said the last word, Dimelenko and Anna actually laughed. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Such a bold and crazy plan, probably only Baron Skeleton can come up with it.
The whole plan is crazy, but simple. In fact, the simpler the plan, the more likely it is to succeed.
"We must take action at the same time." Wang Weiyi said slowly: "Anna, you are mainly responsible for taking your children to the meeting point we agreed on. Remember, timing is very important. And you, Dimelenko, you You can act as an informant."
Dimilenko was a little worried: "Baron, in fact, your part of the entire plan is the most dangerous. What if you are really surrounded? Our entire plan will fail because of this. Moreover, I can't afford this. responsibility."
"Don't worry. Hundreds of thousands of Soviet troops can't catch me on the battlefield, let alone here." Wang Weiyi said confidently: "And we also have a very advantageous place - Stalin's suspicion. He won't believe you so easily. of"
Dimelenko no longer had any hesitation. Since the Baron knew Stalin's character and temper so clearly, let's leave everything in the Baron's hands.
He knew very well what it would mean to himself and Anna if this plan really succeeded. £® £® £® £® £®
"Comrade Stalin, the current situation is very serious." Zhukov's face looked very serious: "Under Stalin's ruleAfter the failure of the battle, the German army successfully crossed the Volga River, but Comrade Vasilevsky failed to stop the enemy. "
Stalin was holding his pipe in his mouth, with dissatisfaction written all over his face: "I'm curious, what is Comrade Vasilevsky thinking? Why was he unable to stop the enemy? Why did he suffer repeated defeats on the battlefield? Should he reflect on it? Own?"
In the entire Soviet Union, Zhukov was probably the only one who dared to confront Stalin.
When he heard Stalin's criticism of Vasilevsky, Zhukov immediately said unceremoniously: "Comrade Stalin, although Comrade Vasilevsky made some mistakes on the battlefield, I think the main responsibility lies with us. . He successfully completed the encirclement of the German army on the Terek River, but you appointed Voroshilov as the commander-in-chief of the front line. We all know that although Voroshilov fought bravely, he did not command many The ability of an army of 100,000 soldiers was sacrificed for nothing. He is the one who should bear the main responsibility."
Stalin¡¯s face was livid, and Zhukov¡¯s words were no longer polite. £® £® £® £® £®
The appointment of Voroshilov as the commander-in-chief of the former enemy was personally appointed by Stalin. At that time, Zhukov firmly opposed this appointment, but Stalin firmly rejected Zhukov's opinion. It now appears that Zhukov was right.
However, Stalin didn¡¯t like Zhukov¡¯s attitude. He always contradicted him again and again, and even almost forced himself to cancel the position of political commissar in the Soviet army and changed it to the military chief responsibility system.
Forced - only Zhukov dares to do this in this Soviet
However, although Stalin was annoyed by Zhukov's attitude, he had no intention of persecuting him, because he knew that no one in the entire Soviet Union could match Zhukov's loyalty to him.
Even if one day the entire Soviet Union betrays him, Zhukov will never do such a thing. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°I did make some wrong decisions, such as on the issue of appointing Voroshilov.
Now that Stalingrad has fallen into the hands of the Germans, Moscow lacks the most favorable barrier to the Germans' advance.
¡°Moreover, after capturing Stalingrad, the German army quickly launched a strong attack on the Volga River. Judging from the forces Vasilevsky had in his hands, there was no way to stop the Germans.
Stalin did not want to punish Vasilevsky. What he said just now was just to vent his anger and shift some of the responsibility to his subordinates.
But in front of Zhukov, he couldn't even do this. £® £® £® £® £®
"Then, tell me, Comrade Zhukov, what should we do now?" Stalin said gloomily.
"The German army is advancing fiercely towards Moscow, and it is the three main armies of the German army, the Ernst Battle Group, the Manstein Group and the Guderian Group." Zhukov immediately said: "The strength of these three groups has reached 2 million. 2.4 million, well-equipped and with high morale. In the previous series of battles, the Red Army suffered heavy losses. I do not think that we have the possibility of victory in the short term. Now, I ask you to lead the main Soviet party and government immediately. The organization will evacuate to Leningrad, where I will personally command the army and launch a battle to defend Moscow!"
"Comrade Zhukov, you must evacuate with me!" Stalin said quickly.
"Comrade Stalin, someone must be in command here." Zhukov seemed not to have considered his own safety: "I want to start the final decisive battle with the German army here!"
Stalin understood the meaning of his words. £® £® £® £® £®
The losses of the Soviet Union have been so heavy that it is unacceptable. Those newly formed legions do not have much combat effectiveness at all. And even if the Soviet factories were fully equipped with machines, they would not be able to make up for the losses on the battlefield.
This will indeed be the final battlefield.
If Zhukov cannot stop the German army from seizing Moscow, the German army will soon begin its attack on Leningrad. But on the contrary, if Zhukov performs a miracle here, then the entire war situation may be reversed.
Although the possibility of such a miracle happening is too small. £® £® £® £® £®
It seems that Zhukov has decided to fight the enemy here. The cold Stalin couldn't help but feel a little moved in his heart.
"I have ordered Vasilevsky to take all the troops to retreat towards Moscow." Zhukov said his arrangement: "At the same time, I have ordered the battlefields on all fronts to shrink significantly, with the defense of Moscow as the first priority. In Moscow, we More than 200 people have been organizedOf course, I have to admit that these troops are largely composed of defeated soldiers and new recruits. The youngest ones are only fourteen years old, and the oldest ones are even over 50 years old. But there is no way, this is the only force we can form at present. £® £® £® £® £® However, I believe that the military and civilians in Moscow have firm determination and can defend Moscow and our city! "
Stalin listened carefully and then said: "Comrade Zhukov, I thank you for your efforts. Now that you have made a decision, I approve you to stay here and command the defense of Moscow together with Comrade Vasilevsky. You will have All the rights you want and absolutely no interference. So how long are you prepared to stay in Moscow?"
"At least for half a year, the cruel winter will come" Zhukov said firmly: "We won the first battle to defend Moscow, and we can also win the second battle to defend Moscow. We Not only do we have fearless soldiers and civilians, but the brutal climate will also become our ally. By then, no matter how powerful the German army is, it will be useless. The final victory will definitely belong to the Soviets!"
"The final victory must belong to the Soviet Union." As if to encourage his subordinates, but more like to cheer himself up, Stalin repeated these words: "I hope our new ally Japan can make a difference and help us relieve some pressure. £®¡±
Zhukov smiled bitterly, Japan?
Now Japan has too much to take care of itself. It must face multiple pressures from China, the United States, and the United Kingdom. Failure is only a matter of time for Japan.
He didn¡¯t quite understand why Stalin chose to form an alliance with Japan. This alliance would not be of any help to the Soviet Union, and would even cause chaos.
However, these are not things that I should consider now.
"Comrade Stalin, Comrade Dimelenko requests to see you immediately."
At this time, a report interrupted their conversation. Zhukov picked up the hat occupying the table: "Comrade Stalin, then I will go and prepare."
"Okay, Comrade Zhukov, I believe you can accomplish all miracles on the battlefield!"
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and One. Comrade Stalin's anger
"Comrade Dimilenko, what is the current situation in the city?"!
"Very good." Dimilenko immediately replied: "The morale of the soldiers and civilians is high, and they firmly believe that under your leadership, we can win the second battle to defend Moscow. Of course, there are also wavers who are not firm in their stance. , under your guidance, we captured and executed a large number of traitors and would-be traitors.
"Very well, the war is coming. Moscow must be turned into a big melting pot, and all the traitors and our enemies must be thrown into it to melt." Stalin nodded with satisfaction: "Then, you are so anxious to see me "Is there anything particularly important, Comrade Dimelenko?"
"Yes, and it is very urgent." Dimilenko said immediately: "I know that you will inspect the No. 1 Moscow Tractor Factory tomorrow, but according to our actual intelligence, a despicable murder is being carried out quietly £®¡±
Stalin¡¯s expression changed.
¡°What he feared most in his life was murder against himself, and in order to avoid murder, the security guards around him worked to the point of being watertight. But even so, Stalin still felt that there were enemies everywhere around him.
So when he heard that a murder was taking place against him, Stalin's anger was suddenly ignited: "Arrest them immediately and shoot them all!"
"We can't catch them yet"
When he said this, Dimelenko noticed another change in Stalin's face and said hurriedly: "This enemy is very cunning. I learned about this conspiracy by accident. In When I was about to arrest them, this group of enemies strangely seemed to have learned the news in advance and ran away. Comrade General Secretary, you must know that this arrest operation was carried out very secretly. Even the team members involved in the operation did not know about them. I didn't tell them who the target was to be arrested until we set off, so there was no traitor among the team members.
Stalin understood immediately: "Then please tell me, apart from you, who else did you tell this about?"
Beria hesitated for a moment and then said: "Comrade Beria"
"Who? Who are you talking about?" Stalin's eyebrows twitched.
"Comrade Lavrenty Pavlovich Beria."
Stalin simply didn¡¯t believe that Beria might be the traitor!
Beria was born in a small town near Sukhumi, the capital of Abkhazia, Georgia. Both of his parents were farmers. After graduating from technical school, he joined the Leninist Bolsheviks in Baku in March 1917. In 1920, Beria joined the Cheka and became closely associated with counter-revolutionary and security work. The Cheka was the first political police organization in the Soviet Union. Its first leader was Dzerzhinsky, the predecessor of the KGB.
In 1933, Stalin was assassinated. Beria bravely used his body to protect Stalin. The assassin was shot dead on the spot, which showed Beria's love and loyalty to Stalin.
In 1938, Beria took charge of the Ministry of Internal Affairs, a huge army-like organization with several divisions and hundreds of thousands of security workers. Beria rebuilt the foreign intelligence network that had suffered major damage and consolidated the Soviet Union. After the outbreak of the German-Soviet war, Beria made his due contribution and was a member of the National Defense Committee, the highest authority of the country during the war. He had a wide range of work, ranging from intelligence, diplomacy, organizing the construction of fortifications, factory evacuation to weapons production, etc. And enough. He did a lot of work to defend Stalin.
During the First Battle of Moscow, he stayed with Stalin. Beria's outstanding work ability enabled him to become a member of the Politburo within a few years. £® £® £® £® £®
If Beria is a traitor, then there will be no one you can trust anymore.
Thinking of this, Stalin's expression became extremely serious: "Comrade Dimilenko, I must seriously warn you that Comrade Beria is not only a member of the Politburo, but also your immediate boss. At the same time, he has done many things for the party. Huge contribution. If you make such a false accusation without any real evidence, you will be severely prosecuted!"
Timilenko was not afraid at all: "I also hope this is not true, but, Comrade General Secretary, your upcoming inspection route to the First Tractor Factory is often formulated only a few minutes before your departure, right? ?¡±
Stalin nodded. This was one of his habits. In this way, those who attempted to assassinate him could avoid knowing the route in advance and deploying the assassination in a targeted manner.
Even his own bodyguard only found out at that time.
"Comrade Beria is personally responsible for your safety." Dimelenko said immediately: "When you decide which route to take, he will arrange the security on that road. Please allow me to assume that he is an enemy, then ,?You will be the only person around you who has the opportunity to contact the outside world and tell the assassins the route as soon as possible. Although the time is very rushed, there is a chance that the enemy can make some arrangements, right? "
"Go on." Stalin said coldly.
"Yes, Comrade General Secretary." Dimelenko adjusted his breathing: "Your safety represents whether the Soviet can win. I know you doubt my intelligence, so we can definitely confirm it. I suggest you immediately Cancel the visit to the First Tractor Factory, but don¡¯t tell anyone, especially Comrade Beria.¡±
Stalin quickly understood what Dimilenko wanted to do.
If Stalin leaves the Kremlin, Beria will know Stalin¡¯s final decision to leave the Kremlin ten minutes in advance and make corresponding arrangements. So, assuming that Stalin was attacked on the road, Beria was indeed the only person with a chance to pass on the information.
¡°As long as you arrange a fake trip and use Stalin¡¯s secret stand-in, everything will be clear. £® £® £® £® £®
"What about you, what will you do during this time?" Stalin suddenly asked.
Dimelenko said calmly: "From now on, I ask you to detain me secretly and not allow me to have any contact with the outside world. If it turns out that my judgment is wrong, then I beg you to shoot me to warn our party." Comrade inside!¡±
Stalin nodded silently: "I accept your request Comrade Dimelenko, even if your suspicions are proven wrong in the end, you will not be punished. You have shown me well." of loyalty.¡±
Dimilenko breathed a long sigh of relief. £® £® £® £® £® Now that he has accomplished the task he should do, it's up to the Skeleton Baron.
The only thing he couldn't figure out was how the Skeleton Baron knew Stalin's travel route?
¡°Could it be that Baron Skeleton has an unknown agent beside Stalin?
If this is really the case, it is really incredible. £® £® £® £® £®
Ziguang Military Base.
Wang Weiyi sat there comfortably, holding a cup of steaming tea and taking a sip from time to time.
Of course he has no way of knowing which route Stalin will take, but Xiaoling can closely monitor it. Once the Kremlin's convoy sets off, the base will send Wang Weiyi to that road as soon as possible for an "ambush."
No matter how smart Stalin was, he could not have imagined that he was competing against an extremely powerful base. £® £® £® £® £®
"The convoy appears, the target has been captured" Xiaoling quickly discovered the target: "I will follow the convoy and finally determine the location"
Wang Weiyi picked up the gun next to him and stood up: "Sidao Elina, we have work to do"
Guo Yunfeng and Elena looked at each other and smiled. This mission is actually not that dangerous. Just fire a few shots and you can retreat.
It seems that the role of the base is not only in war. If you want to frame a person, the base can also play a great role.
God knows how the dirty idea of ??"Rambler" came up. £® £® £® £® £®
It¡¯s a pity that Wang Weiyi¡¯s target this time is not Beria, otherwise Beria wouldn¡¯t be able to explain it clearly even if his body was covered with mouths.
"The position is confirmed, now start transmitting"
Two minutes later, the base arrived at the ambush site, and Wang Weiyi, Guo Yunfeng and Elina were sent to the base and released.
Hiding in an abandoned factory building, Wang Weiyi took aim: "Actually, sometimes it is a promising job for us to be assassins. Look, we have Xiaoling who can grasp the movements of the assassination target anytime and anywhere. I think We will make a fortune."
Guo Yunfeng and Elina didn't bother to pay attention to this guy's nonsense. £® £® £® £® £®
The whole of Europe regards the Skeleton Baron as a god, but in the hearts of Guo Yunfeng and Elena, "Rambler" is a guy who likes to have inexplicable and unrealistic fantasies in his head.
Of course, sometimes they can be very shameless.
"Coming!" Following Xiao Ling's voice, the three people immediately picked up their weapons.
A convoy appeared. When the car in the middle appeared in the shooting range, three light machine guns opened fire at the same time, and bullets rained down on the car like a storm. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mission accomplished, retreat!" Before even emptying a magazine of bullets, Wang Weiyi had already issued this order: "Xiao Ling, take us out!"
The magic thornThe killing happened at this time.
Under the sudden attack of fire, the car was turned into a hornet's nest and all the passengers inside were killed.
The guards were immediately in chaos. Of course they had no way of knowing that the person in the car was just Stalin's stand-in. £® £® £® £® £®
The entire guard was in complete chaos. £® £® £® £® £®
When Timilenko was released, what he saw was the fearful Comrade Stalin with an ashen complexion.
"Your judgment is completely accurate." Stalin's anger was completely written on his face: "Just a few minutes ago, I received a call that my convoy was attacked. In the car that I was supposed to be riding in, £®
Timilenko's face also showed "panic": "Fortunately, you are safe."
"Arrest Beria immediately, immediately!" Stalin almost roared.
Now, he no longer has any doubt that Beria betrayed him.
Besides Beria, who else would know his travel route?
"Comrade General Secretary, please calm down." Dimelenko said hurriedly: "I believe that there is a huge German spy network behind Beria. I also firmly believe that Beria does not know that he has been exposed. . Or this will be a great opportunity to eliminate all our enemies."
Stalin gradually calmed down, and he thought for a long time while holding his pipe in his mouth: "Yes, Comrade Dimilenko, I think your suggestion is very good Before the defense of Moscow takes place, we must £®Eradicate all potential threats. Can I fully trust you?
¡°Comrade General, I am willing to use my own life to ensure your safety!¡±!
Stalin no longer has any doubts about Dimilenko¡¯s loyalty. If he hadn¡¯t discovered the biggest enemy hidden around him in time, God knows what terrible things would have happened:
"Comrade Dimilenko, from now on, you will secretly replace Beria and be in charge of the entire Ministry of Internal Affairs. I will give you unlimited power. You can go wherever you want and arrest anyone you want." Of course, the prerequisite is that you must crack down on this spy network."
Dimilenko¡¯s heart was pounding. He knew very well how important the power Stalin had given him was.
¡°If Russia were not about to face defeat, then he would not hesitate to regard Stalin as his benefactor.
But Baron Skull is right, Stalin can give himself such power and he can take it back at any time and at any time. And once Timoshenko was released, Stalin would definitely be suspicious.
The current situation is just a wrong decision made by Stalin when he was extremely angry. £® £® £® £® £®
When Marshal Zhukov came in, he happened to see Dimelenko coming out. Zhukov was a little strange: "Comrade Stalin, what's happened to Comrade Dimilenko these two days? He always looks a little in a hurry "
"He has just uncovered a huge conspiracy" Stalin replied simply.
He decided not to tell Zhukov what happened for the time being. Even someone like Beria, who once sacrificed his life to take a bullet for himself, can betray him. Who can guarantee that others will not want to murder him?
But at this time, Zhukov had a completely different idea, and he even shivered uncontrollably. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°A huge cabal¡±. £® £® £® £® £® What a familiar name. This word appeared countless times during the Great Purge. £® £® £® £® £®
"Comrade Zhukov, how is your deployment going?"
Stalin¡¯s words interrupted Zhukov¡¯s train of thought: ¡°Comrade Stalin, arrangements are still being made for the defense of Moscow, but preparations have been made to protect you from leaving Moscow, and you can leave at any time.¡±
You can leave at any time? Stalin thought of another problem. £® £® £® £® £®
Since a simple visit to a tractor factory can be assassinated on the road, what about going from Moscow to Leningrad? Don't the assassins have more opportunities?
Besides, there are at least two million troops protecting themselves in Moscow, but what about Leningrad?
Why was Zhukov so enthusiastic about leaving Moscow on his own?
When the Beria incident occurred, Stalin once again began to doubt everyone around him.
Even including Zhukov, whom he trusted immensely. £® £® £® £® £® Didn't I also have feelings for Bei?Asia's unparalleled trust?
Thinking of this, Stalin said slowly: "Comrade Zhukov, after careful consideration, I have decided to leave Moscow.
"What? You changed your mind?" Zhukov was a little surprised.
"Yes, I changed my mind." Stalin replied very firmly: "As the supreme leader of the Soviet Union, I must not leave my combat post when the enemy attacks our capital. So I will stay here and command. Let the Soviet soldiers and civilians win the battle to defend Moscow!"
Zhukov was a little anxious: "But it's not safe here"
"No, there is no safe place!" Stalin categorically interrupted Zhukov: "Is there a safe code in Leningrad? Isn't it possible that the enemy in Leningrad will not attack? Comrade Zhukov, this is my final decision."
Zhukov was a little helpless: "Since you have already done this, I can't change it. But I still ask you to think again."
"There will be no new changes." Stalin tried to sound calmer: "Comrade Zhukov, please go to your post and do what you should do."
"Yes, Comrade Stalin."
Georgi. Konstantinovich. Zhukov was drafted into the army in August 1915, entered the cavalry unit of the old Russian army, and participated in the First World War. He fought against the Germans on the front line for nearly two years, was promoted to corporal, and received two Georgi Cross medals, one for capturing a German officer and one for being seriously wounded. have to.
After all, he came from the army of old Russia and performed very bravely. Of course, he fought for the Tsar. Looking at Zhukov's back, Stalin was thinking quietly.
It is said that this man once had a head-on confrontation with the Skeleton Baron, but he allowed the Skeleton Baron to run away from the encirclement in a swaggering manner.
¡°Did it happen by chance, or did someone tip off the Skeleton Baron in advance?
It is also said that Zhukov was very loyal to his former Russian officer and made many useful suggestions. As for joining the Soviet Red Army, that was a matter for later.
He probably didn¡¯t expect that Tsarist Russia would be overthrown in the end, right?
Is it a wise choice to give him all the rights to defend Moscow? Or should he take charge himself?
Stalin has a lot on his mind, but at least until now he has not been able to make a final decision.
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 702 "Red Warrant"
There was a strange smell in the air in Moscow, and I was afraid something was about to happen.
People are still coming and going on the street, everyone's footsteps are in a hurry, and no one wants to stay for a moment longer. The faces of the soldiers coming and going were full of nervousness, as if the enemy was about to appear in front of them.
Wang Weiyi was standing at the junction of Moscow. He was wearing a worker's uniform, a peaked cap, and carrying a rifle. He looked no different from the soldiers in the workers' armed forces.
The whole of Moscow has been turned into a fortress, and everyone inside is a soldier. Once war breaks out, this fortress will take away countless lives.
The war machine is already running, and no one can stop it anymore. £® £® £® £® £®
Behind Wang Weiyi were the team members Guo Yunfeng and Klingenberg, and all around, the Sidney Death Squadron was ready to provide fire support at any time.
"These guys are in the enemy's capital, the heart of the enemy, but there is no look of worry or fear on their faces. On the contrary, some are even eager to try.
¡°Adventures have long been commonplace for them, and they may not be able to survive without this kind of life. They long for danger to be with them all the time. It is really unimaginable, if the war really ends, how will they maintain their lives?
Wang Weiyi took out a cigarette and put it to his mouth, lit it, took a deep breath, and then exhaled thick smoke.
A car appeared and stopped beside him. Dimelenko got out of the driver's seat. When he saw Wang Weiyi, the first thing he asked was: "How did you do that?"
He was asking about how he accurately judged Stalin's travel route and successfully carried out the assassination.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "I have my own methods. I can do many things that others cannot do. What about you? Comrade Dimelenko, has Comrade Stalin given you all the power?"
"Yes" Dimelenko sighed: "Everything is under your control. I swear, I am willing to be your friend, not your enemy, as your enemy ¡¤It¡¯s really scary. £®£®The Ministry of Internal Affairs¡¯ clothes and documents are in my car, and there are two trucks parked in front of me. We can go.¡±
Wang Weiyi and his companions changed their clothes in a hurry. Then Wang Weiyi got into the driver's seat: "Comrade Dimilenko, can we set off?"
When the car started to start, Dimelenko had only one question on his mind. No matter what the situation, the Skeleton Baron was always so calm?
Is there really nothing in this world that can scare him?
He doesn¡¯t know, and no one in the world can know. £® £® £® £® £®
A car and two trucks appeared one after another in front of the small building where Timoshenko and his companions were imprisoned. When the sentry discovered that the leader was actually Deputy Director Dimelenko, he was Shocked.
"Comrade Deputy Director Timilenko"
Just as the sentry finished speaking, Dimelenko interrupted him coldly: "This is an order signed by Comrade Stalin himself. I want to take away Timoshenko, Volvok, Berekov and their families immediately." ¡±
"Yes, Comrade Deputy Director Dimilenko."
The captain of the sentry looked at the warrant. It was a red warrant that represented unlimited power in Moscow. A person with this warrant can do whatever he wants in all Moscow and all Russia, arrest anyone he wants, and even shoot anyone he asks to be shot.
This is a huge power given by Comrade Stalin. £® £® £® £® £® In Comrade Stalin's lifetime, there were no more than five such warrants. £® £® £® £® £®
Timilenko took his "subordinates" and swaggered in, led by the captain.
Pushing them aside, Timoshenko, who was sitting inside telling a story to his grandson, stopped and asked his grandson to stand behind him, quietly looking at the uninvited guest who appeared here.
"Comrade Semyon Konstantinovich Timoshenko, you have been arrested for committing treason! Please follow us immediately and your family. You are only allowed to bring a small amount of luggage!"
There was no surprised expression on Timoshenko¡¯s face, but he silently called out his family members as Dimelenko said. His family seemed to be familiar with all this, and they calmly packed some simple luggage.
On the contrary, the captain who was guarding them sighed in his heart. Although he knew that such a situation would happen sooner or later from the first day he was responsible for guarding them, but he continued toIf a marshal with such outstanding achievements as Timoshenko cannot escape his fate, then who else in Moscow will be safe?
But at this time, Timoshenko had another idea in his heart. £® £® £® £® £®
He knew who Dimelenko was, the deputy director of the State Security Service and a loyal follower of Stalin. When he appears, it means that Stalin is ready to take action against himself and his family.
Is that Skeleton Baron still actively preparing to rescue him? It's a pity that he has no chance. £® £® £® £® £®
"Comrade Semyon Konstantinovich Timoshenko, are you okay?" Dimelenko's words revealed some impatience.
Timoshenko glanced at his family and adjusted his marshal uniform: "Okay, Comrade Dimelenko."
"Let's go." After saying that, Dimelenko turned and walked out. £® £® £® £® £®
Timoshenko took one last look at the house! Why, he has lived here for a long time. People who stay in one place for a long time will always develop feelings. £® £® £® £® £®
When he came to the yard, he found that his loyal subordinates Volvok, Berekov and their families were also there.
Seeing the marshal appear, Volvok and Berekov showed helpless smiles on their faces. They all have the same thoughts:
The Skeleton Baron failed!
Probably even Baron Skeleton didn¡¯t expect that Stalin would attack them so quickly
An officer wearing the uniform of the Soviet Ministry of Internal Affairs walked out of the driver's seat of the car and came to Dimilenko: "Comrade Deputy Director Dimilenko, can we go?"
When they saw this man, the faces of Timoshenko, Volvok, and Berekov were filled with various expressions including shock, disbelief, and ecstasy. £® £® £® £® £®
God, who is the person standing next to Jimi Lianke? How could he appear next to Dimilenko? No, it's too ridiculous, too unbelievable!
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm¡ªBaron Skeleton!
¡°I can¡¯t believe it, it¡¯s really unbelievable that he is actually hanging out with the deputy director of the Soviet State Security Service!
??Could it be that Dimelenko is also his? Well, this is really terrible. How many people are there in Moscow, Baron? How many more forces exist that are enough to destroy the entire Moscow?
They don¡¯t know at all. £® £® £® £® £®
"You can go." Dimelenko said coldly: "Timoshenko, Volvok, and Belekov will ride in the car with us, and the others will take two trucks!"
The car loaded with three Soviet generals and their families just drove out of the place where they were detained. £® £® £® £® £®
Looking at the direction in which the car disappeared, the captain sighed: "Poor Marshal Timoshenko, wish him good luck"
But at this time, Timoshenko and his companions, who were sitting in the car, knew that they had finally left that "prison." Now, they are full of confidence in the Skeleton Baron. What else can't he do?
Maybe, he can even show up in the Kremlin in a swaggering way. £® £® £® £® £®
When they drove through an alley, a black car also joined their queue. Sitting on it were Anna and her children.
Leave Moscow - maybe they will come back soon!
When the magical Skeleton Baron appears here, there is nothing he can't do. One day, they will follow the Baron back, and that day will not be far away. £® £® £® £®
The red warrant signed by Stalin himself was a talisman for smooth travel in Moscow. No one dared to check in the car until they left Moscow.
The advantage of a dictator is that he can control everything in his own hands. But they also have a huge disadvantage that cannot be avoided. Their subordinates are always afraid of him, even trembling with fear, which affects their judgment to a great extent.
Leaving Moscow meant that Timoshenko and his companions had gained their freedom, but before they had time to cheer, some problems arose.
Several cars stopped on the way forward, and a man in a major's uniform waved to them, signaling the convoy to stop.
Dimilenko was a little angry. Seeing that he was out of danger, something like this happened outside the city. He walked out of the car himself: "I'm Dimelenko, what happened?"
"Huh? You are JimiDeputy Director Lianke? "
"Yes, it's me."
Dimilenko glanced behind him and found that the Baron's men sitting in the truck had quietly grasped their guns. £® £® £® £® £®
"Comrade Deputy Director, Comrade Marshal Vasilevsky was sitting in that car. One of his guards had an epileptic seizure, so he wanted to stop the passing vehicle to see if there was any medicine. I didn't expect you to come here. "
¡°I¡¯m going to see Comrade Marshal myself¡± Dimelenko said and walked towards the car in which Marshal Vasilevsky was sitting. When he came to the car, the window rolled down.
Yes, it¡¯s Marshal Vasilevsky.
I had long heard that he was ordered to lead the troops back to Moscow from the front line and join the defense of Moscow, but I did not expect to meet him at this time.
"Hello, Comrade Marshal Vasilevsky." We are old acquaintances with Marshal Dimilenko.
"Ah, it's Comrade Dimilenko. I really didn't expect to meet you here." Vasilevsky looked at Dimilenko's convoy from a distance: "What's the matter? The truck seems to be carrying They are some civilians, do you want to leave the city? "
"Yes, those are the families of some traitors" Dimelenko lowered his voice as he said this: "I was ordered to personally escort them to a secret location for execution £®This is Comrade Stalin¡¯s order.
Vasilevsky glanced briefly, and then sighed softly: "Although I shouldn't ask such a question, I still can't help but guess that the people in the truck are probably the family members of some big shots, right? "
What Timilenko is most worried about now is that Vasilevskiy walks up to his motorcade. He is too familiar with Marshal Timoshenko¡¯s family. If he was really discovered, he would definitely try his best to prevent the so-called "shooting" from happening. £® £® £® !
But fortunately, such a worrying thing did not happen. £® £® £® £® £®
"Yes, they are the family members of some big shots but please forgive me, I can't tell you who they are. And they are prohibited from contacting anyone"
"Why do things like this always happen?" Vasilevsky shook his head in distress: "The enemy is about to arrive in Moscow. Now we should unite as one, instead of constantly doubting the comrades around us who are constantly executing Those who don¡¯t need to be executed at all.¡±
"Comrade Marshal Vasilevsky, that is Comrade Stalin's order. I still suggest you"
"I know I know.
You shouldn¡¯t make your own comments on these things. £® £® £® £® £® Vasilevsky smiled bitterly: "Forget it, you probably don't carry this medicine with you." Let's go, I think Comrade Stalin is probably still waiting for your report after completing the mission. "
"Yes, Comrade Marshal Vasilevsky is sorry that I cannot help you."
At this moment, Vasilevsky¡¯s heart was extremely painful.
¡°Every former comrade has become the so-called ¡°traitor and traitor¡± in the blink of an eye. They have no right to appeal at all. Not only themselves, but also their families were horribly implicated.
Why do things like this always happen in Moscow?
Someone should step forward and stop these things from happening, right? The enemy's army is pressing down on the border. Now, the less things like this happen in Moscow, the better.
Those epileptic guards died because they could not get timely medical treatment, and Vasilevsky entered Moscow with his bodies.
At this time, he saw a large number of security forces from the Ministry of Internal Affairs appearing in a hurry, as if they were facing a formidable enemy. He stopped a colonel he recognized and asked what had happened.
"Comrade Marshal Dimelenko has rebelled"
"What? Dimilenko rebelled?" Vasilevsky was surprised. Just two hours ago, he saw Dimilenko.
"Yes, there was a rebellion. Comrade Stalin prepared to transfer Marshal Timoshenko, but found that he was taken away by Dimelenko, and there was no one in Dimelenko's family. His guards said that Anna took two A child who left early in the morning."
"I just met Dimelenko"
"What, Comrade Marshal? Have you seen Dimelenko? Which way did he go? We must catch him immediately!"
"It's too late, it's too late." Vasilevsky smiled bitterly.
Yes, it is too late now, Dimilenko has already gone far.
Marshal Timoshenko, Marshal Timoshenko! Even such a meritorious marshal with outstanding military exploits actually left Moscow.
Is there really hope for Moscow?
With such confusion and sadness, he entered the Kremlin and met the angry leader Comrade Stalin.
Zhukov and Beria are also there. £® £® £® £® £® Beria finally cleared his name, but what's the use? Marshal Timoshenko ran away!
This may bring great hidden dangers to the defense of Moscow. £® £® £® £® £®
"There must be a purge in the army!" Stalin furiously issued such an order.
"I object!" Zhukov said hurriedly: "Timoshenko's departure may have been kidnapped. Even if he really rebelled, he should not implicate other people. Comrade Stalin is now the most critical person in the defense of Moscow. At this time, we should not let the troops become panicked. After all, they will be the most important force in the victory of the defense of Moscow! "
"I am also opposed to the purge." Vasilevsky said the same thing: "Now, we don't have much power at our disposal. We need to mobilize all the manpower and material resources that can be mobilized, and unite all comrades who can be united!"
The two marshals raised objections at the same time. Although Stalin was very unhappy, under the current situation, he had to consider the opinions of the marshals.
¡°However, the Dimelenko incident is tantamount to a slap in the face of a leader who has always been correct and wise. Unknowingly, he actually became Dimelenko's accomplice, and even almost killed Beria, who was extremely loyal to him by mistake.
"If such a thing were to spread, I'm afraid it would cause an uproar in Moscow.
He could only swallow his breath temporarily: "In this case, let's deal with it in a low-key manner. Comrades, the defense of Moscow is about to begin. I hope you will fight hard for the fate of the Soviet Union. I will give you all the help you want, no matter what Whatever you need, I will satisfy you! I will be your general logistics commander!¡±
Zhukov and Vasilevsky looked at each other, but neither said anything. But they had the same idea in their hearts. Comrade Stalin's trust had limits. They must strictly demand themselves not to make a wrong step, otherwise what will happen? They know it very well.
For Moscow, and even more for their own future destiny, they must fight to the end!
Volume Two: My Country Seven Hundred and Three. I won't wait another twenty years!
The war is proceeding exactly as Wang Weiyi envisioned. !
When he was rescuing Timoshenko, the German army successfully crossed the Volga River. Several German troops advanced together with only one goal:
Moscow!
The eyes of the whole world are on Russia!
Everyone knows the outcome of the war, but everyone wants to witness with their own eyes how this miracle happened!
Just last year, the German army failed to attack Moscow, and the Soviet army launched a large-scale counterattack. Hundreds of thousands of German troops were trapped in Demyansk. The situation of the war seemed to have begun to reverse.
But at this moment, Ernst. Brahm returned in glory and began a series of dazzling performances. With classic battles, he almost single-handedly pulled Germany out of the quagmire of defeat, and carried Germany step by step. March towards the glory of victory.
This man - the German God of War - Baron Skeleton!
Wherever he appears, miracles happen. On the battlefield where he appears, there is nothing he cannot accomplish.
He saved Germany time and time again and kept leading Germany forward to the place they dreamed of reaching. When the victory actually comes, no one will be surprised, it seems that everything is a matter of course.
Only he can do this. £® £® £® £® £®
German Head of State Adolf. Hitler sent an enthusiastic telegram. In the telegram, he used a lot of space to praise Baron Alexson and the heroic German army for the victory they had brought to Germany. He looked forward to being able to see Moscow with his own eyes soon. He even said that with Baron Alexon, all he had to do in the head of state's office every day was to wait for the victory reports one after another.
"German Berliner Zeitung" also used a photo from the battlefield to publish it on the front page.
In the photo, a German marshal is standing on a tank, with his arms raised straight ahead, directing the German soldiers to move forward bravely.
That¡¯s Ernst. Marshal Brahm!
In the text accompanying the photo, he wrote:
" We have never doubted victory, for we have the great Baron Alexson, the Lord of War All enemies will tremble before the Baron, all enemies, All will collapse in the loud song of the German army. What we have is a true king of war. The husband's roar, our king, has brought us miracles again and again. Our king is leading us to witness a piece of history. Moscow is already in sight. Our tanks will drive into the enemy's capital, and our soldiers will destroy it. The enemy's capital will not belong to Germany; failure will only leave our king to crush all the forces that try to hinder us. £®
¡°When victory comes, the Baron may leave us. Yes, I swear, there is very solid evidence. When the Baron completes his glorious mission, he will leave without hesitation. £® £® £® £® £® He told his friends countless times that during the twenty years when Germany was looking for the baron, he was looking for peace of mind in the mysterious East. He would only appear when Germany was in the most difficult time, and his mission was to save him. This country, and led this country to the most glorious peak. £® £® £® £® £® Our frontline reporters once interviewed the Baron on this issue. After a long period of reflection, the Baron only said one sentence, 'If one day this country needs me, I will come back. £® £® £® £® £®
Maybe the sad day will come sooner or later, but so what? We know that the Baron will never leave us, we know that the Baron is by our side, and we know that the Baron is the patron saint of Germany. If one day Germany suffers another disaster, he will definitely hear our call and return with glory again. £® £® £® £® £® "
Joseph put down the newspaper and glanced at Butler Videlio, who was enjoying afternoon tea: "Butler Videlio, do you think the Baron will really leave us again?"
"Yes, I know it will, Joseph." Butler Videlio looked very calm: "The Baron does not just belong here, just like what the newspaper said, he will only help us when we need him most. Appear. Our country is about to win. Maybe it¡¯s time for the Baron to leave.¡±
"I will miss the Baron" Joseph seemed a little reluctant to leave.
"Joseph, once??I'm the same as you. Videlio said in a daze: "That time was the first time the Baron left. Although I didn't say anything, I thought about him every day." But when he appeared, I suddenly figured out, why must the Baron be left here? He does not belong to any of us. His world may be at the end of the sky. That is not ours, and it is a world we will never see. "
Joseph gradually understood.
Yes, they will never understand the Baron's world. Don't try to follow the Baron's footsteps. The Baron's world will never belong to them. £® £® £® £® £®
USA.
Countess Leonie has packed her bags and is about to return to her home country, Germany.
The United States is a very good country. She has lived here for a long time. No matter how beautiful the country is, it is not her motherland.
It¡¯s time to go back, it¡¯s really time to go back.
Germany is continuously winning victories on the battlefield, and the closer the victory is, the stronger the feeling in Countess Leonie¡¯s heart:
The Baron - is about to leave them again!
Yes, Countess Leonie is sure of her judgment. £® £® £® £® £®
"Countess, are you really leaving?" Eliot asked reluctantly.
"Please teach me about Baroness in the future." Leonie smiled and said: "The title Countess Schiller is far away from me. Although the Baron still owes me a title, I prefer others to call me Baroness Alexson. £®
"Yes, Baroness" Elliot changed his words: "After you leave this time, will you come back?"
"No more." Leonie answered so firmly: "From now on, I will never leave the Baron again. No matter where the Baron goes, I will follow him. I will never allow those things that have been lost again." £®
Having said this, she looked at Eliot with a smile: "Dear Eliot, in the future, you will have to take on more responsibilities. Mrs. Hermione should no longer take on such a heavy workload. You will be Wittgenstein." The future manager of the family. Don¡¯t lose the glory of the Wittgenstein family during our absence.
"Yes, madam, it is my lifelong honor to serve the Wittgenstein family" Eliot said respectfully: "When you and the Baron come back, you will see a stronger Wittgenstein. family!"
At this time, he saw Hermione and William walking in hurriedly, and Elliot left very knowingly. William rushed to his mother in a few steps: "Mom, are you really going to leave?"
"Yes, my child." Leonie stared at her son affectionately: "I will not let your father leave me to travel alone again. No matter where he goes, I will follow him £®
¡°I¡¯ll go with you too, mother.¡± William said eagerly.
"No, you must stay in the United States" Leonie smiled and said: "William, your father has placed too many hopes on you.
He loves you, although he has never said it to your face, and the best way for you to repay this love is to do everything your father asks you to do. £® £® £® £® £® You now have the trust of President Roosevelt. One day, you will definitely become the President of the United States. Don't let down your father's trust. My dear William. "
William was silent, and then he nodded silently. £® £® £® £® £®
But no one knew that at this time, there was a slight change in William's heart. £® £® £® £® £® He felt that Germany took away his father, and then Germany took away his mother. £® £® £® £® £® If it were not for Germany, their family would be living together happily now. £® £® £® £® £®
"Does my father love himself more, or does he love Germany more?" Without Germany, nothing would be the same as it is now. £® £® £® £® £®
He suddenly found that he hated his motherland - Germany!
Leonie did not notice the change in her son's heart: "William, Aunt Hermione and I have something to say."
"Okay, mother, I'll go out and wait for you first."
When William left, Leonie held Hermione's hand: "Hermione, I probably won't come back after leaving this time."
"Leonie, why do you say that?" Hermione was very surprised: "The increasingly developed transportation has made the distance between Germany and the United States shorter and shorter, and now Germany and the United States maintain a very good relationship. As long as you want, you canYou can come back anywhere. £®
"No, I can't explain why. Anyway, I have this feeling. After returning to Germany this time, we will never see each other again." Leonie said in a daze: "I know the Baron. When victory comes, he will Leaving quietly. £®Did you know that I waited for him for nearly twenty years? £®£®£®£®I can¡¯t wait for another twenty years, so I will follow him wherever he goes£® £®¡±
"Leonie, Leonie" Hermione found that her eyes were wet, and she didn't know what to say.
In this world, Leonie is the person closest to her. Once she really doesn't come back, Hermione doesn't know what to do.
"My friend, take care of yourself." Leonie also shed tears: "I know I will miss you, no matter where I go, I will miss you You, William, Elliot £®
At this time, she saw Butler Dempsey coming in a wheelchair. She came to Dempsey and said, "Why don't you take good care of your health, my Mr. Butler."
Dempsey has been ill since two months ago. Although he was cured, he has lost the ability to move his legs. From now on, it may be a wheelchair that will accompany Dempsey.
Dempsey did not answer the lady's question, but said: "Countess, I know you like to be called Baroness, but I insist on calling you Countess. Ernst is just a Baron, you don't have to Give up for him. £®
"My old Dempsey, are you always so stubborn?" Leonie smiled: "There are no aristocrats in Germany anymore, and what they are called no longer matters."
"But the tradition of nobility must be adhered to." Dempsey was still so stubborn: "Okay, our army is not here to discuss what name to use Madam, I followed you from Germany to the United States. I want to be by your side and serve you, but my body doesn¡¯t allow me to do so. I can¡¯t accompany you to Germany. £® £®
"I will, Old Dempsey." Leonie tried hard to keep smiling, but she always felt her nose was sore.
"If that damn baron bullies you, please tell me!" Dempsey suddenly became excited: "Even if I crawl, I will crawl to Germany. No one can bully you!"
Leonie smiled, smiled, but she still couldn't hold back the tears. £® £® £® £® £®
Ziguang Military Base.
So close to victory, Wang Weiyi can even touch victory.
The German army is overwhelming and is about to reach Moscow. The Moscow Battle is about to break out. Perhaps, this will be the last war that I personally command in this era.
What happens after it¡¯s over? He will probably leave.
Everything is confirming this point. The new self-reform and upgrade of Ziguang Military Base is about to be completed. This is the prelude to leaving.
And those "Y elements" obtained from various time and space, with Xiao Ling's efforts, seem to be regaining the ability to radiate. Once the "Y element" regains its radiative ability, then the base will be completely under Wang Weiyi's control. .
In this base, there are a large number of new weapons and huge wealth that can change the world structure. This is a base that exists like a god.
And the person who controls this base is a man called the King of War in Germany:
Wang Weiyi!
"Are we leaving soon?" Wang Weiyi asked.
"Yes, theoretically speaking, we are almost leaving."
"The next time we travel, will we go home?"
When Wang Weiyi asked this question, Xiaoling was silent for a moment: "I can't answer this question But is it really that important to you to go home now?"
Wang Weiyi smiled, yes, is going home really that important to him now? Perhaps from the first minute he appeared at the Ziguang Military Base, this place became his home.
"I received a telegram from Leonie. She is already on her way back to Germany at this time." Wang Weiyi suddenly said.
"You owe Leonie a wedding, and you owe Elena a wedding"
Hearing Xiao Ling¡¯s words, Wang Weiyi glanced at the repair cabin and smiled bitterly, yes, he still owesTwo weddings for two women.
"What are you going to do with Leonie?" Xiao Ling asked slowly: "Elena is already a part of the base, but what about Leonie? She can't bear another twenty years of waiting £®
Wang Weiyi was silent. After a long time, he asked: "Xiao Ling, since you asked this question, there must be a way to solve it, right?"
"You can take her away, but like Guo Yunfeng and Elina, you must erase all her memories"
"No!" Wang Weiyi's answer this time was so firm: "Any memory can be erased, but I don't want to erase the memory of love. I fell in love with Elena twice, and I don't want to be in Leonie's house again." Something like this happened to me.¡±
"Maybe there is a way"
Xiao Ling's words immediately cheered up Wang Weiyi. After his repeated urging, Xiao Ling said: "I have made some breakthroughs in my research. I have the ability to retain some of Leonie's memories, such as what you said £®£®£®But I must keep the responsibility to everyone in the base£® £®
"In this way, I am very satisfied. Thank you, Xiaoling."
However, Xiao Ling then said: "But, I have a condition"
condition? Wang Weiyi was startled for a moment. He did not expect that Xiao Ling would actually negotiate terms with him. Xiao Ling continued: "You always liked to bargain with me in the past, but now it's my turn"
"Okay." Wang Weiyi touched his nose: "Tell me your conditions."
"You have to help me find a woman's body"
When Xiao Ling stated her conditions, Wang Weiyi was stunned. A woman's body? What does Xiaoling want with this thing? Where can I find it myself?
"It must be a perfect body. I will refuse to accept the body of an old woman or an ugly woman." Xiao Ling's words left no room for negotiation: "Only when you achieve this, can I help you fulfill your wish."
Is this a threat? Did Xiaoling also learn to threaten people? Today's Xiaoling is becoming more and more humane.
Wang Weiyi sighed and said: "Okay, I think I can do what you ask for!"
Volume Two: My Country Seven Hundred and Four. Armored Corps March
June 30, 1943, 2 o'clock in the morning. !
The decisive day has finally arrived.
200 kilometers from Gagarin to Konakovo, 120 kilometers from Kaluga to Tula, 130 kilometers from Rostov to Ivanovo, a total of 450 kilometers wide offensive front, with 2.4 million troops, 40,000 artillery pieces of various types, 5,600 combat vehicles and 3,400 fighter planes have made final preparations. After countless inspections, they are ready for battle.
160 kilometers southwest of Moscow, Kaluga, Ernst Battle Group camp.
Under the bright moon, pieces of dark clouds are moving. The tents that originally stretched endlessly were now put away. Under the bright moonlight, only countless steel helmets could be seen shaking, reflecting the cold metal light.
The autumn wind was brisk, and the national flags, military flags, and number flags of each battle group were fluttering in the wind, rolling wildly. On the armored division's camp and on the command tanks of each regiment and battalion, small triangular flags fluttered in the wind, making an extremely clear "pop-pop" sound.
The officers and soldiers participating in the front-line attack have already finished their war meals. At the starting positions of each battle group, the communication soldiers have also set up telephone lines and connected loudspeakers on armored vehicles at regular intervals.
All officers and soldiers had dinner at five o'clock in the afternoon on June 29, and were ordered to go to bed at six o'clock to recharge their batteries. At 1 o'clock in the morning the next day, that is, one hour ago, the reveille signal was sounded one after another along this 450-kilometer long station.
"Attention everyone! Line up! Assemble!"
A sharp whistle suddenly sounded, breaking the silence of the night. The officers shouted loudly and urgently, making the soldiers feel that something special was about to happen.
In just a few minutes, the phalanxes were assembled one by one, and the soldiers stood proudly and neatly, as neatly as knives and axes.
At 1:30, all officers and soldiers, except for the security troops, had lined up at their respective starting positions.
That is the momentum that you will have after experiencing countless baptisms of war! Calm and calm, despise all forces that dare to block you. £® £® £® £® £®
In the central command hall, the phones were ringing one after another, and the staff members were carrying documents back and forth, almost at a trot. Everyone seemed to be on the right track. From marshals and generals to non-commissioned officers and soldiers, everyone has a common strange feeling that makes their blood boil when they think about it.
What happened half an hour later will be recorded in history forever. And everyone present is participating in it. £® £® £® £® £®
The evening wind was blowing the military flag, and all the German officers and soldiers were unmoved and waiting quietly. The entire camp exuded an inexplicable momentum!
Suddenly, as if the calm sea suddenly stirred up waves, the left wing of the military formation began to commotion. Gradually, the noise became louder and louder, and the entire military formation began to become fanatical!
No one would blame those "undisciplined" soldiers, because everyone present saw the figure through the faint light, walking towards the rostrum with vigorous steps. £® £® £® £® £®
"Hi-Ernst! Saint-Ernst!"
Amidst the continuous fanatical shouts of the soldiers, Wang Weiyi, wearing the uniform of the generalissimo, came to the microphone.
"German soldiers!"
The audience burst into warm applause, which forced Wang Weiyi to raise his hands to signal for the crowd to quiet down.
Trying his best to suppress the unprecedented excitement, he raised his hand and pointed to the northeast¡ª¡ª
¡°Who can tell me, where is that place?!¡±
Scenes of the first Battle of Moscow passed quickly before my eyes. £® £® £® £® £®
Some veterans couldn't help but wipe the corners of their eyes, and their originally straight bodies could not help but tremble.
Before anyone could react, Wang Weiyi continued to say word by word:
"Mo-s-ke!!!"
"Yes, 160 kilometers away, the capital of the Russians, Moscow!"
"That time, we were just like today, so close to the Kremlin, but countless brave soldiers fell on this cold land!"
"That time, we suffered an unprecedented setback under the walls of Moscow. Those of you who survived that battle felt this more than I did."
"Some people feel that even if we capture Moscow, the long front will drag us down. In 1941, this may have some truth"
"But, now, we are back here to save ourselves and more comrades in arms!"
"Today, we come back here to wash away the shame of the past and create a new history!"
"SoldierThey! Wang Weiyi suddenly raised his voice: "In the name of Germany!" Use the weapons in your hands to tell the Russians that victory will eventually belong to the great Germany! "
"Long Live Germany!!!"
"Victory! Victory! Victory!"
"Hi-Ernst! Saint-Ernst!"
This time, we will wash away the shame and make great achievements in one fell swoop.
This time, the war beast of the Soviet Union will be solved once and for all.
This time, every corporal, every first-class soldier, every second-class soldier, like the general and marshal, will become a person who makes history.
Amid the fanatical cries of the soldiers, a huge clock was slowly running on the rostrum. Its hands had already pointed to 1:59, and the second hand was completing the last few spaces.
"Tick tocktick tocktick tockdang!"
For a moment, the whole place fell silent, and the sound of "dang" was like thunder in the middle of the night, hitting everyone's heart. !
"Whoosh!"
"Whoosh!"
"Whoosh!"
Three red flares slowly rose into the night sky.
Wang Weiyi pressed a red button in front of the microphone.
"Ding¡ª¡ª!"
This crisp ringtone was transmitted through countless radio waves, resounding throughout the entire battle camp and throughout the entire offensive front!
Countless microphones were picked up, and countless voices gave the most exciting orders in their lives to the microphones!
"Skeleton Division! Advance!"
"Viking division! Charge!"
"2nd Armored Corps! Assault!"
"SS! Attack!"
"Second Air Force, take off!"
In an instant, the Tiger and Panther roared with revenge and rushed forward. The No. 3 and No. 4 assault guns, Stalker and Bumblebee, followed closely with the roar of battle. Stuka and Dornier held the Wrapped in the roar of death and heading straight into the night sky, Me-110 and Fw-190 turned into assassins in the night sky, sneaking in the sky.
¡°Whether it¡¯s a snowstorm or a scorching sun¡¡±
I don¡¯t know when, the inaudible singing of "Armored Forces March" suddenly sounded in the attacking echelon, but this seemingly weak sound gradually became louder like a prairie fire.
Gradually, every squad, every platoon, and every battalion began to sing loudly amidst the roar of tanks and the roar of fighter planes. The voices of the soldiers gradually became uniform.
This warm atmosphere made every soldier who had experienced hundreds of battles feel excited, and they joined the singing team one by one loudly.
"No matter the blizzard or the scorching sun. No matter the hot day or the cold night. Even if the yellow sand blows in our face, we are still in a happy mood. Our chariot, gallop towards the storm! Our chariot, gallop towards the storm!"
Wang Weiyi stood on his Tiger tank, nodding slightly to the soldiers from time to time. All the soldiers also sang loudly and paid tribute to the beloved marshal with eyes full of respect.
Wang Weiyi felt excited again. He also joined in the singing with his loudest voice.
The brave and fearless soldiers were singing, the calm officers were singing, the staff of the headquarters were also singing, and the beautiful secretaries and nurses were also singing. The solemn and majestic singing resounded throughout the earth. Along with the rolling iron flow - move forward!
"No matter the blizzard or the scorching sun. No matter the hot day or the cold night. Even if the yellow sand blows in our face, we are still in a happy mood. Our chariot, rush towards the storm! Our chariot, rush towards the storm!"
With the roar, we are flying at lightning speed. Under the protection of armor, we faced the enemy. Charge together with the brothers, only we are fighting side by side. In this way, we break through the enemy's formation deeply! In this way, we break through the enemy's formation deeply!
If there is an enemy, appear in the field of view, quickly increase the throttle, and then go straight to the enemy's formation. As soldiers of our motherland, what is our value? To sacrifice for the motherland is the highest honor! To sacrifice for the motherland is the highest honor!
The enemy used landmines and roadblocks to block the attack. We sneer and laugh, then take a detour. The artillery that threatens us is hidden in the rolling yellow sand. Let's find a new way, an unusual way! Let's find a new way, an unusual way!
??If fate abandons us. If we never can return to our hometown. If a bullet hits us, it will completely end our fate. At least we still have iron armor as a tomb! At least we still have iron armor as a tomb! "
??Forward¡ªGermany, move forward!
go ahead¡ª¡ªBaron Alexson, move forward!
With the pride of victory and the ultimate dream - move forward!
The King of War showed his ferocious fangs at this moment!
The tracks of war are rumbling at this moment!
No one will be able to stop this power anymore, no one will be able to stop the King of War and his troops!
¡°All for Germany¡ªall for Ernst!
March forward, great troops led by the great Baron Alexon!
The "Armored March" that resounded throughout the battlefield was the inner voice of all German soldiers. That song, rising higher than the other, is Germany's call for final victory!
In the early morning of June 30, 1943, the Great Battle of Moscow officially broke out.
On this day, 2.4 million German troops, with Germany's most elite armed Ernst Battle Group as the central assault group, and the Manstein Group and Guderian Group as the two wings, marched towards Moscow!
"If the goddess of fate abandons us. If we never return to our hometown. If bullets hit us, our destiny will be completely ended. At least we still have iron armor as a tomb! At least we still have iron armor as a tomb! Iron armor as a tomb!"
¡°The Armored March¡± was played over and over again on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
By Ernst. Field Marshal Brehm placed a large number of Russian Free Army troops in the German central assault group. These troops, mainly led by Ukrainians, played a huge role from the beginning of the war.
A large number of Ukrainian troops in the Soviet army surrendered to the German army without resistance!
The Soviet Union is a country composed of more than 100 ethnic groups. It was established on the basis of the Tsarist Russian Empire. Ethnic issues are very complex and there are many historical grievances. The Principality of Muscovy was originally a very small country centered in Moscow and submitted to the Mongol Khanate. . After hundreds of years of expansion, it invaded and annexed countless countries and became the Tsarist Russian Empire spanning Eurasia.
The Ukrainian border region itself. It is the former territory of Romania that was occupied by the Czarist Russian Empire by force. !The residents here warmly welcome their compatriots, what¡¯s the fuss. Ukraine is an independent country. It was annexed by the Tsarist Empire three hundred years ago. There were deep national grievances. It is not surprising that a large number of Ukrainian troops and a large number of voluntary surrenders occurred.
In the Tsarist Empire - the Soviet Union, the country pursued the national policy of Great Russianism.
?The people who really benefit are the Russians. Belarusian. They are the social foundation of the Soviet state.
Ukrainians are discriminated against here, so we are happy to see the arrival of German troops. This was already very prominent when the German army first attacked Moscow.
At 6 a.m. on June 30, the Soviet Marshal Shaposhnikov, who returned to the battlefield and was also Marshal Vasilevsky¡¯s teacher, commanded the Soviet 11th and 12th Group Armies to fight in an attempt to block the German advance.
The first large-scale war broke out at the Great Moscow Battle.
In this battle, a large number of German planes took off, and countless dazzling German war eagles were hovering in the sky. They said bombs fell one after another. In the flames of continuous explosions and burning, the battlefield presented the most magnificent scenery.
German planes are in the Red Army, German tanks are attacking! Accompanying them was the majestic "Armor March":
"If the goddess of fate abandons us. If we never return to our hometown. If a bullet hits us and completely ends our destiny. At least we still have iron armor as a tomb! At least we still have iron armor as a tomb! Iron armor as a tomb!"
Shaposhnikov, who has a weak personality, rarely chooses to take the initiative to attack, because he knows very well that passive defense will only end up being wiped out by the German army. Only by taking the initiative to attack can you win some opportunities for your troops.
But at this time, the momentum of the German army was already unstoppable.
Especially the Ernst Battle Group as the central assault group!
At 6::10, the Skeleton Division and the Viking Division, with the cooperation of the powerful German air power and ground artillery fire, launched a tough counterattack against the Soviet army.
The flames of war were once again ignited on Russian soil. £® £® £® £® £®
Every gunshot and every shout is a contest between the spirit and will of the soldiers on both sides.
Every soldier is here to carry out this life-and-death fight.
For the honor of the soldiers and the honor of Germany.
For many of them, this may be the last battle in their lives
But they don¡¯t care when they have come to this pointWhen they are young, they don't care about anything. £® £® £® £® £®
They have experienced too much blood and death, and they have long been numb to it all. The only thing they pursue is to kill the enemy or be killed by the enemy.
Under the powerful attack of the German army, Shaposhnikov, the old Marshal of the Soviet Union, did not think that he could see the hope of victory. All he was doing now was nothing more than doing the last thing a soldier could do. matter.
He has already said goodbye to his family, and he will make sure that he will die here with honor.
¡°He was also willing to see Moscow, the capital of the Soviet Union, finally fall into the hands of the Germans. Since he had no way to prevent such a thing from happening, he would end it all at the cost of his life.
The German commandos completed breakthroughs one after another, and the situation on the battlefield was seriously unfavorable to the Soviet army from the beginning. The two armies were unable to stop the powerful German army.
8:00 am, Ernst. Brahm ordered the Arko Group and the Grossdeutschland into battle, which further increased the Soviet army's rapid defeat.
No matter which way you look at it, the Soviet army at this time is no longer the opponent of the Germans.
The roaring artillery fire and galloping tanks destroyed the Soviet army's last determination. An hour later, the Soviet central position had been breached.
The German strangulation war began. £® £® £® £® £®
The roaring earth watched all this silently. £® £® £® £® £® She carried countless corpses with her body. £® £® £® £® £®
The war will eventually end. £® £® £® £® £®
The 11th and 12th Soviet Army Groups were broken through across the board at 1 p.m. and suffered a large-scale annihilation. They failed so quickly.
Shaposhnikov had actually expected this moment to come, but he didn't expect it would come so quickly.
At 1:20, Shaposhnikov committed suicide on the battlefield. He was the first Soviet marshal to die on the battlefield after the Moscow Battle.
Throughout his life, he made countless contributions to the Soviet Union, but on this day he committed suicide in complete despair.
Just like the Soviet Union, which was equally desperate.
More people will die, and the Soviet Union is rapidly collapsing.
And what sounded on the battlefield was still the loud "Armor March":
"If the goddess of fate abandons us. If we never return to our hometown. If bullets hit us, our destiny will be completely ended. At least we still have iron armor as a tomb! At least we still have iron armor as a tomb! Iron armor as a tomb!"
That is the loudest song on the battlefield, and it is the loudest declaration of the German soldiers. They will sing this war song and march all the way to Moscow!
Victory is coming to the Germans step by step!
(This chapter thanks Shiguo Fengyun for providing the information. He also put a lot of effort into this chapter.)
Volume Two: My Country Seven Hundred and Five. The Battle of Moscow - breaks out!
"I have experienced countless wars in my life, and none of them have made me more excited than the one that happened on June 30, 1943
Memoirs of General Paul Hausser of the German Second Panzer Army:
"On September 30, 1941, the invincible German army launched an attack on Moscow with powerful force. But what makes us sad is that we failed that time. The invincible German army encountered The failure was a serious setback and the direction of the entire war became uncertain. However, in less than two years, we came back with a stronger force. £®2.4 million elite German soldiers, under the command of Marshal Ernst von Brahm£® It was the last large-scale battle in Russia.
¡®The Armored March is ringing everywhere. The soldiers use their loud singing voices to exude the same excitement as me, and use their unparalleled outstanding performance on the battlefield to declare to Moscow:
We're back!
The battle went so smoothly that the two Russian armies commanded by Shaposhnikov were quickly disintegrated under our powerful offensive. What I can be convinced of is that in the previous series of battles, the Russians lost the vast majority of their elite troops. Even though they still have the ability to replenish their troops in large numbers, I firmly believe that a country¡¯s human resources are definitely not real. Endless, Russia's war power is drying up. £® £® £® £® £®
All German troops and our Allied forces are making great strides forward. On the way forward, Russian troops continued to appear. They tried desperately to block our progress, but under the overwhelming offensive of the powerful German army, they were unable to do what they wanted.
In all the battles I was always with Ernst. Together with Marshal Brahm, I had the honor to witness Marshal Ernst¡¯s commanding art with my own eyes. What I want to say is that Marshal Ernst is completely a master of art. He performed the war so artistically that he turned the battlefield into a stage full of shock. £® £® £® £® £®
When the Battle of Moscow broke out in 1943, there were some rumors, and I don¡¯t know where they came from, saying that after the war, Marshal Ernst would leave us again to continue his tour of exhibitions that gave him peace of mind. Brigade, it is no exaggeration to say that my thought at that time was that if I were to find the spreader of the rumor, I would shoot him without hesitation. £® £® £® £® £® Germany cannot live without Marshal Ernst, absolutely. £® £® £® £® £® When I tentatively asked the Marshal, the Marshal only replied, "When Germany needs me, I am there; when Germany is in greatest danger, I am there; when Germany stands on the edge of the cliff, I am there." £® £® £® £® £® At that time I didn't quite understand what this meant. £® £® £® £® £®
Let me return the story to the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £® From June 30 to July 3, we fought countless battles one after another. The distance of more than 100 kilometers suddenly became so far away. It was not the tenacious resistance of the Russians but the impatient mood of the soldiers. £® £® £® £® £® You know, those veterans who had participated in the first Battle of Moscow had long been unable to restrain their emotions when they saw Moscow again. £® £® £® £® £® Many of their companions fell on the Moscow battlefield, and the bones of some soldiers have not even been found to this day. The veterans are extremely eager to see again the soldiers who have fought on the battlefield but have not participated in the last battle, and are eager to pursue the glory in their hearts. £® £® £® £® £®
All efforts are not in vain. On July 4th, after more than ten battles, we finally arrived outside Moscow. It was also from this day that the arduous offensive and defensive battle in Moscow broke out. £® £® £® £® £®
On this day, the Ernst Battle Group, the Manstein Battle Group, and the Guderian Battle Group arrived one after another. The powerful German army was about to burst into its most powerful roar under the Russian capital.
I am sure that such a roar can be heard clearly throughout Europe and the world:
we are coming!
Standing on the battlefield, I saw at a glance an endless stream of German fighter planes, a torrent of German tanks, and German soldiers all over the mountains and plains. The magnificent battlefield scenes are something I will never forget in my life. £® £® £® £® £® I was thinking at that time, when I grow old and can no longer hold a gun, I can proudly tell my children and grandchildren that I have personally experienced this most magnificent scene! I have no regrets in this life! Just like all the German generals and soldiers who participated in the Second Battle of Moscow, we have no regrets! "
General Paul Hausser is right, all those who participated in this war, in their??I have no regrets in my life!
The planes hovering in the sky and the tanks galloping on the ground represent Germany's indomitable determination to win. They launched a tsunami of attacks from all directions on the battlefield, and they even prayed that the God of War could bring them victory today.
They can no longer wait for another day. £® £® £® £® £®
Large numbers of Russians also appeared on the battlefield. Moscow is their capital, and they are never willing to throw their capital to the enemy so easily.
The entire Moscow has become a fortress larger than Stalingrad, and all people - whether soldiers, civilians, old people, children and women, have become soldiers at this time.
They are fighting for their country, and they are also fighting for their own honor.
When the Second Battle of Moscow started in the first minute, Stalin summoned the two Soviet Marshals Zhukov and Vasilevsky who were responsible for the entire defense war in the Kremlin.
He hoped to hear firm confidence from the two marshals, but to his disappointment, Zhukov answered him like this:
"Comrade Stalin, the enemy has advantages in all aspects. We can block them as much as possible and delay the war as much as possible, but what I can confirm is that we cannot win if we only rely on Moscow's current strength £®
"So, please tell me, Comrade Zhukov, how can I get the victory I need?" Stalin asked with some displeasure.
"I still recommend that you retreat out of Moscow immediately" Zhukov quickly replied: "Even if you are not in Moscow, you can still command the battle. Even if you are not in Moscow, you can exert your influence more. You can Call on all the forces of the Soviet Union to move closer to Moscow and let you personally direct it. We can use other methods."
"No, I declare again, I will not leave here!" Stalin was so stubborn at this moment: "I must be with my people. I must win the second defense of Moscow just like the first Battle of Moscow. Victory, Comrade Zhukov, you can do whatever you want."
The faint sound of explosions coming from outside was the Luftwaffe once again appearing in the Moscow sky.
Moscow is suffering. They have to face the indiscriminate bombings of the Luftwaffe every day, and they can't get peace for a moment.
Moscow is trembling. £® £® £® £® £®
Zhukov and Vasilevsky exchanged glances. They now knew that Stalin would not leave Moscow no matter how much he was persuaded. £® £® £® £® £®
What can they do? They could not change Stalin's mind. £® £® £® £® £®
This battle was completely different from the previous one. Although Moscow looked extremely dangerous the previous time, in fact, at that time, the Soviet Union still had huge power and continued to fight on all battlefields with Moscow as the center. The blow to the German army indirectly guaranteed the victory in the battle to defend Moscow.
But the situation now is completely different.
With the continuous victory of the German army on the battlefield and the elimination of a large number of Soviet troops, the German army's intention was very obvious from the beginning of the war, to sweep away all foreign aid from Moscow and completely isolate Moscow.
The Germans did it. £® £® £® £® £®
Now Moscow has completely become an isolated city.
Although there are still a few reinforcements on the outside who are desperately trying to reinforce Moscow, these reinforcements are like a drop of water falling into the sea and have no effect at all.
Moscow can only rely on its own strength, but this strength is so small.
Now, the only thing they can do is to delay as much time as possible. £® £®
"I hope Marshal Budyonny can delay the enemy's advance as much as possible outside the city" Vasilevsky sighed softly.
But in fact, he also knew that Marshal Budyonny had three armies and a large number of workers' armed forces in his hands, but it was too difficult to stop the assault of the elite and powerful German army. £® £® £® £® £®
Marshal Budyonny had the same idea. £® £® £® £® £®
After the German army arrived in Moscow, without any adjustments, aircraft and ground artillery launched an indiscriminate bombing of the Budyonny Group.
Terrible artillery fire covered the battlefield, destroying all targets to its heart's content.
??In one blast after anotherDuring the bombing, the 11 worker brigades placed at the forefront by Budyonny suffered heavy casualties every minute and every second.
¡°Placing the Workers¡¯ Brigade at the forefront is a very cruel decision. Let those civilians who have not received any formal military training directly face the elite German army. They have no possibility of winning. Not even one of them can leave the battlefield alive. £® £® £® £® £®
But this is the only thing Budyonni can do now.
He wants to hold back the German army, and he wants to consume as much of the German army's effective strength as possible. However, now he can't find a better way except to pile up accidents with human lives.
Those workers¡¯ brigades were commanded by Lieutenant General Khachiko, who was also a veteran Russian general.
Several phones on the table in front of him rang in turn, and each call was so scary that no one could bring good news to Kachiko.
The German army is bombing and the German army is attacking. £® £® £® £® £®
The 11 workers' brigades faced successive attacks by elite German troops. The tragic casualties made them unable to cope with it. Kachiko knew very well that such a battle would be a one-sided massacre.
Moscow also added reinforcements to the front line. Among those assigned to Khachiko were 21 women's battalions, guerrillas and 8 youth regiments.
They are all composed of women, old people and children.
The most elite troops are all left in Moscow, and they cannot be consumed too much outside the city.
How can we fight a war with just this kind of troops? !
But Kachiko had no choice. He had only two ways to go: either repel the enemy's attack or die here.
Another round of German artillery fire ravaged the place crazily, and then a large number of German troops appeared under the cover of tanks.
The sound of "Ula" sounded among the workers' armed forces. They were facing the German army who were armed to the teeth. Men, women, the elderly, and children were all thrown onto the battlefield, using their flesh and blood to block the impact of steel.
This is an unfair fight. £® £® £® £® £®
Pieces of Russians who were civilians before the war broke out fell on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £® Their bodies lay quietly, seeming to tell their sorrow and helplessness. They shed every last drop of their blood, but the result was still failure.
The German army attacked fiercely, but they were in no hurry for success. Since they already had victory in their hands, why should they continue to risk too many casualties?
Kachiko begged Marshal Budyonni again and again to add more regular troops to him. He did not want to take the lives of those ordinary people and die in vain. The 11 workers' brigades and a large number of women's battalions and youth regiments suffered unbearable casualties under the Germans' crazy bombing attacks.
After constant pleading, Budyonny finally sent his 129th Infantry Division, commanded by Major General Chalkinsky, to reinforce the front line.
Although the reinforcements of an infantry division are no more than a drop in the bucket, it at least gives Kachiko some confidence. £® £® £® £® £®
But he could never have imagined that this would be the beginning of his nightmare!
An hour after the 129th Infantry Division arrived on the battlefield, an uninvited guest came to Chalkinski¡¯s headquarters:
General Wallwork!
"I am here to persuade you to surrender on the order of Marshal Timoshenko." Volvok did not waste a minute and immediately said straight to the point: "There is no suspense in the war. Please accept your fate, Chalkins. General Key.¡±
Chalkinsky is an old subordinate of Marshal Timoshenko. Over the years, he has always maintained great loyalty to Marshal Timoshenko. It is precisely because of this willingness that after Marshal Timoshenko lost power, He too was implicated.
"If it hadn't been for the massive German offensive, the Soviet Union would have been stretched thin with troops and had a serious shortage of generals, otherwise it would not have used him again.
And as "untrusted generals", Chalkinsky and his troops are not qualified to stay in Moscow, but can only be used as artillery outside the city. £® £® £® £® £®
Therefore, after listening to Volvok's words, Chalkinski was not angry, nor did he immediately agree. Instead, he calmly asked: "Did the Marshal really fall to the Germans?"
"Yes." Volvok said frankly: "But this is not betrayal. The marshal did not betray his beliefs. He just wanted to build a stronger Russia. Under the leadership of that man, the Soviet Union had no hope and had completely deviated. Comrade Lenin's line. The Great Purge cost us countless outstanding comrades. Even a man with outstanding military exploits like Marshal Timoshenko almost died in Stalin.Lin's clutches. I must tell you that Marshal Timoshenko has reached an agreement with the Germans. A better tomorrow is waiting for us. You have no time to hesitate. £® £® £® £® £® "
"Yeah, I don't have time to hesitate." Zharkinski sighed: "Then what does the marshal want me to do?"
"Make the choice you think is right!"
When he heard this sentence, Chalkinski nodded thoughtfully.
Something unexpected happened to Khachiko and all Russians:
Chalkinski convened an emergency meeting with officers from all regiments and above of the 129th Infantry Division. He informed his officers of Marshal Timoshenko's summons without any concealment and asked them for advice.
Surprisingly, not a single officer expressed any objection. £® £® £® £® £®
Marshal Timoshenko had an unparalleled reputation in the Soviet army. When he was galloping on the battlefield, some officers had not even entered the army.
Although most people don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on behind the scenes of the unfair treatment he suffered, since Marshal Timoshenko has made such a choice, he must have a reason.
?Almost everyone agreed with Czalkinski¡¯s choice:-
Mutiny!
Once the same intention was reached, there was not much hesitation, and the battlefield mutiny of the Soviet 129th Infantry Division occurred immediately.
A large number of regular army soldiers who were supposed to provide strong support launched a direct attack on the Workers' Brigade, Women's Battalion and Youth League.
A tragic scene occurred on the battlefield.
Those civilian armed forces who were struggling to resist the German offensive forces on the front line encountered attacks from "friendly" forces.
They were completely surrounded. £® £® £® £® £®
The battle was going on beyond words.
With attacks from the German troops on the front and attacks from the 129th Infantry Division on the flanks and rear, the civilian armed forces were surrounded and divided in the shortest possible time.
When he heard the news, General Kachiko was also stunned.
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Six. Red list and black list
General Chalkinsky rebelled and followed Marshal Timoshenko's call
The 129th Infantry Division, which Khachiko had originally placed high hopes on, has now become a nightmare for the Russians. The resistance here quickly collapsed.
A large number of workers' brigades, women's battalions, and youth leagues were annihilated, and a large number of civilian armed forces were massacred. Faced with the tragedy that was happening, Kachiko had no choice at all.
For the first time, Marshal Timoshenko¡¯s appeal was reflected on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
In less than two hours, the Soviet civilian armed forces who resisted here were completely annihilated. About 20,000 people were killed and 45,000 were arrested.
General Khachiko ended his mission by committing suicide, which was probably the only thing he could do. £® £® £® £® £®
When he received the news, Marshal Budyonny was stunned. He had no idea that the Red Army commander, who in his opinion should have strong beliefs, would actually do such a thing.
The rapid collapse of the civilian armed forces also forced Budyonni's regular army to face the impact from the German army in advance. £® £® £® £® £®
The mutinous 129th Infantry Division was immediately reorganized into the 21st Infantry Division of the Russian Free Army, and Chalkinsky was promoted to lieutenant general. And took on the task of launching the first attack on the Soviet army on the opposite side.
There was a scene of the Soviet army attacking the Soviet army on the battlefield.
Those Russians from the 21st Infantry Division of the Free Army who had just surrendered did not even have time to change out of their original military uniforms before they threw themselves into attacking enemies wearing the same clothes as them.
But at this time, the 21st Infantry Division no longer has to worry about threats from air and ground artillery fire. Instead, these powerful armed forces have now become their reliable backing.
The artillery fire vents on this battlefield, never ending from day to night. £® £® £® £® £®
On the morning of the next day, Marshal Timoshenko of the former Soviet Union delivered a famous speech.
He called for an immediate end to the war, and all Soviet soldiers and civilians should lay down their weapons to end the suffering in Moscow, end the war that can destroy Moscow, overthrow the brutal comrades, and build a new Russia. £® £® £® £® £®
This speech spread quickly through various channels and caused great commotion in Moscow.
Marshal Timoshenko has a high reputation in Russia. He is a Soviet marshal with outstanding military exploits and a deeply loved senior leader. His rebellion shocked the whole of Moscow.
The impact of this is difficult to describe in words. £® £® £® £® £®
In less than 24 hours, following the former Soviet 129th Infantry Division, the 130th and 149th Infantry Divisions mutinied one after another. Subsequently, the 68th Tank Brigade also defected and announced its willingness to accept the leadership of Marshal Timoshenko. £® £® £® £® £®
It¡¯s chaos, the battlefield is completely in chaos. £® £® £® £® £®
The power generated by a call can even exceed hundreds of cannons. £® £® £® £® £®
?????? Back then Ernst. Marshal Brahm risked his life to rescue him. Many people were still confused, but now they fully understood.
The German army was deeply encouraged by the changes that occurred on the battlefield, but it dealt a heavy blow to Moscow.
Although surrenders often happened in the past, it must have been when the ammunition and food were exhausted and there was nothing more to think about, but this time it was completely different.
This time the troops surrendered without any resistance, and the entire Soviet military system was quietly collapsing. £® £® £® £® £®
The faith that was once extremely firm is no longer visible; the soldier who was once willing to sacrifice without hesitation for his motherland has now fundamentally changed. £® £® £® £® £®
But, we really can¡¯t blame the officers and soldiers who surrendered. £® £® £® £® £® When you see no hope at all, you may make the same choice. £® £® £® £® £®
Marshal Budyonny was severely criticized. Stalin directly ordered him to immediately stop the occurrence of such things and immediately isolate those officers who were suspected of surrendering. If necessary, they should be shot directly on the battlefield if suspected.
After receiving the call from Stalin on the street, Budyonny could only smile bitterly.
Comrade Stalin should really go to the battlefield in person to see what kind of chaos the battlefield has become. A large number of frontline troops surrendered, and a large number of frontline officers were panicked. God knows whether the friendly forces on their flanks will have secret contact with the Germans and suddenly launch an attack on themselves without any defense at all. £® £® £® £® £®
Some things are beyond the control of frontline commanders.??'s.
Zhukov also called later. On the phone, Zhukov's tone was much more polite. He pointed out that he told Budyonny that he would just fulfill the responsibilities of a Bolshevik.
Perhaps when he made this call, Zhukov already knew about the fighting in the outer city and that Budyonny would not be able to hold on for much longer. £® £® £® £® £®
As mutinies continued to occur, the German offensive became increasingly fierce.
Having lost her barrier, Budyonni fell completely into passivity.
He was forced to invest all his reserves at the beginning of the war, but some of the reserves that had just arrived on the battlefield mutinied directly.
The situation has completely gotten out of control. £® £® £® £® £®
More and more Soviet troops defected and joined the ranks of the German army, and Marshal Timoshenko's call continued to ring on the battlefield all night long.
Only a few Soviet commanders remained firm in their beliefs. They ignored the call of Marshal Timoshenko, a powerful enemy. For them, there were only two outcomes, either to repel the enemy's attack or to fight. Die on this battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
The artillery shells were destroying the Russian positions crazily without stopping at all. Every inch of the position was combed by artillery shells, and the land was plowed several times.
The smell of scorched wood is so pungent, what is burning here is blood and life. £® £®
What is attacking now is not the German army, but a large number of Russian Free Army. Large-scale attacks by Russians on Russians can be seen everywhere.
The war has progressed to this day, and even the Soviet soldiers who are still resisting have already become discouraged. The powerful German army has not yet launched an offensive. The offensive of the Russian Free Army armed by the Germans has made it difficult for them to resist. The outcome of this battle has already been determined. £® £® £® £® £®
The phone on Budyonny¡¯s desk kept ringing, and there were pleas for reinforcements everywhere, but where could Budyonny go to find reinforcements?
¡°He also once begged Moscow, but Moscow¡¯s answer was very simple. They had no reinforcements. They had to prepare for the coming fierce street fighting.
So, now Budyonny and his troops have actually become a lone army. £® £® £® £® £®
Very ridiculous thing: Behind them is Moscow. As long as Moscow is willing, reinforcements can come anytime and anywhere, but they are still alone.
How to explain all this? Budyonny didn't know.
Charge after charge, defense after defense, under the constant blows from the enemy, the effective strength of the defending party is being rapidly weakened. Maybe by tomorrow morning, the enemy with bayonets will appear in front of Budyonny.
He has a clear conscience, he is firm in his beliefs and is doing what a true Bolshevik should do.
Fight for the motherland - die for the motherland!
While the Soviet soldiers on the front line were fighting bloody battles, Stalin, who was completely angered by the constant rebellions in Moscow, decided to use iron fist to carry out a major purge in the army.
Zhukov and Vasilevsky were completely shocked when they heard the news.
Now, the enemy is about to enter Moscow, but at this time Stalin actually wants to carry out a new purge?
This is not an effort to encircle Moscow, this is simply doing the Germans a favor.
But Stalin had already made up his mind. He told Zhukov and Vasilevsky: "There are a large number of traitors hidden in our troops and those who are not firm in their stance. Timoshenko and those who rebelled on the battlefield are among them." Representatives, if the purge cannot be completed as soon as possible, the purpose of defending Moscow will not be achieved. £®
Zhukov and Vasilevsky repeatedly persuaded Stalin, but Stalin, who had already made up his mind, was not moved at all. He handed over this task to Beria, who almost died in his hands. £® £® £® £® £®
A big purge begins without warning!
A large number of Soviet officers who were actively preparing for street battles were inexplicably arrested. Some of them were former Marshal Timoshenko's subordinates, and some were unidentified people who had been under surveillance for a long time. £® £® £® £® £® Most people were executed secretly without trial, and the impact of this was also obvious. The Soviet soldiers who had lost their commanders had no idea what had happened and what they should do next.
The new commanders quickly sent to them by their superiors were all temporarily promoted from other units. Some company commanders were even just ordinary sergeants before they became officers.?. They had no command experience and had no idea what their predecessors had done to defend Moscow.
All previous efforts in street fighting were overturned. The new commanders used their ideas to prepare for street fighting again. £® £® £® £® £®
This is the saddest thing.
The bloody storm in Moscow is going on. Gunshots were heard continuously before the Germans entered the city, but this time it was their own people who were killing their own people.
Blood has already dyed the streets of Moscow red in advance. £® £® £® £® £®
Executions took place almost every hour. Some Soviet officers who had made great military exploits for the Soviet Union were shot without exception because they were implicated.
Facing everything that happened in front of them, Zhukov and Vasilevsky were extremely anxious. This was simply a matter of pain for relatives and pleasure for enemies. But they had no way to change Stalin's decision. They could only try their best to save as many lives as possible.
What is strange is that General Demitav, who was really involved with Timoshenko and played a big role in Timoshenko's escape from Moscow, was not implicated in the slightest.
On the contrary, he was further reused, and he and his troops were placed in very important defensive positions. £® £® £® £® £®
It is said that this was a direct order from Comrade Stalin. Comrade Stalin handed Beria two lists, one was the black list and the other was the red list.
¡°Those on the black list are dangerous elements who can be executed directly without interrogation, while those on the red list are those who have a firm political stance in the eyes of Comrade Stalin.
Demitav is one of the red list. £® £® £® £® £®
Even Zhukov was surprised by the trust he received. Zhukov even specially asked him to find him and asked him to do some things: find suitable opportunities and protect some people on the blacklist.
Those are Zhukov¡¯s extremely loyal Bolsheviks! !
Without any hesitation, Demitav quickly agreed to Zhukov's request.
He also received secret instructions from Baron Alexson and Marshal Timoshenko to lurk as much as possible without exposing his identity and wait for the next decisive instruction.
In order to ensure a latent victory, Demitav was very happy to do something for Zhukov in exchange for the marshal's trust in him. £® £® £® £® £®
He risked the wrath of Comrade Stalin to meet the supreme ruler of Moscow and relayed Zhukov's opinions to him.
What is strange is that Stalin, who flatly rejected Marshal Zhukov, paid great attention to Demitav's words. He even asked Demitav for his opinion.
Demitav boldly replied: "Comrade General Secretary, I think that the reason why Marshal Zhukov did this is entirely out of a sense of responsibility and loyalty to you and the Soviet. In fact, he does not have to worry about these things that have nothing to do with him. People asked for mercy, but he did it anyway. £®
"And you." Stalin interrupted: "Everything you did was to defend Moscow. Comrade Demitav, these people have nothing to do with Comrade Zhukov, and they have nothing to do with you, but you have the courage to stand in front of me It¡¯s good to express my opinion. £®I will consider it carefully. £®
After Demitav left, he realized that his back was covered with sweat.
You must know that it is not easy to deal with the supreme leader face to face. £® £® £® £® £®
Demitav¡¯s efforts were in vain. His suggestions obviously played a great role in saving a large number of Soviet commanders who had been escorted to the execution ground.
After all, most of the people Stalin hated had been shot before, and the effect of killing one to serve as a warning to others has been achieved. Continuing endless massacres will only have the opposite effect.
¡°These people who have been on the verge of death may be grateful for his kindness and play a greater role in the defense of Moscow.
However, those who were rescued were even more grateful to Demitav. Without Demitav's efforts, they would all have become innocent ghosts now.
Demitav¡¯s prestige was greatly enhanced by this incident. £® £® £® £® £®
Moscow is undergoing turbulent changes, but Marshal Budyonny, who continues to fight outside the city, has reached the end of his rope.
The offensive of the Russian Free Army has been difficult to stop. At this time, the German army finally showed its ferocious fangs and joined the offensive.
All Soviet positions have become precarious and are in danger of being breached anytime and anywhere. £® £® £® £® £® The endless bombings turned the positions that had been built with so much painstaking efforts into complete ruins.
A large number of Soviet soldiers were suffering huge sacrifices every minute and every second, but at this time, Marshal Budyonny had no soldiers left to send to the position.
On July 7, the German army and the Russian Free Army completed the breakthrough of the main positions, and more than 35,000 Soviet troops were killed.
Surrender incidents have become more frequent. This time it is not just because of Marshal Timoshenko¡¯s call, this time they actively asked for surrender.
They can no longer endure such defeats, and they can no longer accept hopeless bloodshed and sacrifice.
Especially when the news of the Great Purge in Moscow came, they felt even more desperate.
They fought bloody battles here, but in Moscow their companions or family members may be suffering massacre. Who knows when the butcher's knife will fall on their heads?
Any decision made by the leader may be decisive for the war. £® £® £® £® £®
On the 7th, Budyonny reported the situation on the front line to Comrade Stalin for the last time. According to his estimate, the enemy would be able to completely defeat his troops by the 8th at most.
Stalin¡¯s answer to him was: ¡°I don¡¯t want to see my trusted marshal become a prisoner of the enemy¡±
¡°Enough, enough, this sentence is enough. Marshal Budyonny had completely understood what Stalin meant.
Since you cannot become a prisoner of the enemy, then just die on this battlefield.
On the 7th, the German army launched a full-scale offensive and the Budyonny Army suffered a disastrous defeat.
In the early morning of the 8th, Budyonny committed suicide in his headquarters.
Xie Miao. Mihajlovic. Budyonny was born on April 25, 1883 in a poor peasant family in Kozyulin Village, Rostov Region. He was drafted into the army in 1903 and participated in the 1qC5-year Russo-Japanese War.
He graduated from the Petersburg Cavalry School in 1908 and served in the Coastal Dragoon Regiment.
During World War I, he fought on the German, Austrian and Caucasus fronts. During the preparations for the October Revolution in 1917, Budyonny was successively elected as Chairman of the Soldiers Committee of the Caucasian Cavalry Division Company, Chairman of the Regiment Soldiers Committee and Vice Chairman of the Division Soldiers Committee. Later he served as Commander-in-Chief of the Southwest and Commander-in-Chief of the North Caucasus.
On July 8, 1943, Budyonny died in battle outside Moscow.
And it was on this day that all the outer lines of Moscow were lost, and the German soldiers were finally able to see Moscow most clearly!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Seven. The ultimate trial!
Budyonny died, having fulfilled all his duties faithfully. !
Since the Great War of Moscow broke out, after Marshal Shaposhnikov of the Soviet Union, another Marshal Budyonny fell on his post and shed the last drop of blood for his faith.
¡°Obviously, the German army¡¯s determination to win Moscow will never stop because of the death of the two marshals. On the contrary, this stimulated their determination to win to the greatest extent.
Forward¡ªGermany!
On July 9, the German army officially launched its attack on Moscow. A huge fleet of aircraft appeared in the sky over Moscow, and powerful artillery fire roared towards Moscow.
The ultimate trial in Moscow breaks out at this moment!
At 8 a.m., Generalissimo Ernst of the German Empire. Brahm appeared on the battlefield, watching this magnificent battlefield movement. The skeleton baron who led Germany to continuously create miracles said nothing. He just kept calmly watching everything in front of him, looking at the smoke. A diffuse, yet extremely exciting battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
This is the beginning of the Moscow War, but it is also the end. When the last gunfire here stops, the final fate of Germany and the Soviet Union will be decided here.
This is the trial from Hellboy - the ultimate trial!
The hammer of judgment has fallen, and everything will end here. When everything comes to an end, only one person will be remembered forever:
Ernst. Brahm - the baron from hell!
His appearance represents blood and death, and represents that the earth will burn and all things will wither. His appearance made Russia feel as cold as winter even in July.
This person is like a god, if he is invincible like a god.
When he appeared on the Somme River, the fate of Germany, Europe, and even the whole world was doomed:-
Cannot be changed!
Now, this invincible God of War has appeared outside Moscow again. Moscow¡¯s fate will be irreversible, and everyone must accept his trial:
Hellboy¡¯s Judgment!
The fire burned among the Russians, and the blood boiled in the breasts of the German soldiers. The final judgment is inevitable, so let everyone face it calmly!
This is July 1943. £® £® £® £® £® Moscow. £® £® £® £® £®
On the first day of fighting, the brutality of the Moscow Battle far exceeded that of Stalingrad. Thousands of people died here, and endless blood flowed on the ground, one after another converging into countless small rivers.
The whole of Moscow was mobilized. Men, women, old people, children. All those who could go to the battlefield appeared in the most brutal battles.
The Kremlin has not stopped mobilizing for a moment. Orders one after another were issued from the center of Moscow and radiated around Moscow.
Zhukov is here, Vasilevsky is here, Stalin is here. £® £®
The soldiers and civilians in Moscow can constantly hear such slogans, constantly motivating them to continue fighting, even though such a battle seems to have no hope of victory.
The same is true for German soldiers!
They knew that Marshal Manstein was looking at them, General Guderian was looking at them, and General Model was looking at them. £® £® £® £® £® What's more important is that there is someone who is also looking at them:
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm¡ªBaron Skeleton!
He is with his soldiers, he is with Germany, he is with the goddess of victory!
Destiny chose him to witness all this happening!
German tanks, one after another, braved the enemy's fierce counterattack artillery fire, and under the cover of infantry, forcibly assaulted the anti-tank trenches.
Some of them were destroyed, but this did not hinder the determination of other tanks to win.
The soldiers in these tanks know what they should do and how they should do it. Everything they do here will be forever remembered in German history.
They - with the Baron!
The war is progressing fiercely, all the forces that can be mobilized have been used, and both sides have no reservations.
If you can no longer engrave your name in history at a moment like this, then you will never have the chance. This time, it will be the most glorious battle!
People who are dead - or still alive!
A great scene has begun. ??. £® £® £®
In the battle on July 9th, both sides invested more than 500,000 troops. Tens of thousands of artillery roared non-stop. Countless aircraft carried out this desperate cry in the sky. Thousands of Life is swallowed up here.
Whether they are Germans or Russians, their eyes have become red because of the heat of war. Their hearts were beating continuously because of the continuous sound of cannons.
The huge battlefield drove every one of them to jump into this melting pot without hesitation and then be completely melted. £® £® £® £® £®
Those who died had different circumstances of death. Some died with fear, some could not see any regrets, and some actually died with a smile.
They can experience such a final trial and have no regrets anymore. £® £® £® £® £®
Tanks were firing at each other, the shells roaring in the air, causing pieces of fire to burn, burning everything around them. In the raging fire, countless soldiers continued to attack, defend, and counterattack. Even though they were exhausted, they did not dare to slack off at all. !
If you look at war with contempt, the next bullet will ruthlessly penetrate your body.
They are fighting with high spirits or indifference. They are fighting for their country, and they are sacrificing for each other's different beliefs.
The vast majority of them have no regrets when they say goodbye to this world. £® £® £® £® £® Yes, they have nothing to regret because they know what they are doing. £® £® £® £® £®
During this day, Moscow¡¯s defense lost about 30,000 to 35,000 people, but this staggering casualty did not affect Zhukov and Vasilevsky¡¯s determination to defend Moscow at all.
In front of Stalin, Zhukov said this: "Most of those who entered the battle and died on the first day were workers, farmers or troops composed of women and children. The casualties of our regular army were not large. I have ordered Rodion Yakov Comrade Levy Malinovsky commanded the 38th, 43rd, and 66th Army to launch a comprehensive counterattack after dark. £®
"Very good, Comrade Zhukov, Comrade Vasilevsky, I feel relieved to have you at my command." In this difficult time, Stalin still showed the calmness that a leader should have: "But, I remember Rodion Yakov Comrade Levy Malinovsky's troops were attacked by the Germans on the Terek River and suffered heavy losses. Can they continue to fight? "
¡°I believe in Comrade Malinovs¡¯ firm revolutionary determination.¡± Vasilevsky replied: ¡°He will never give in to failure, and even the most serious setbacks will only inspire his determination to fight to the end. In tonight's counterattack, we hope that he can make a breakthrough. At the same time, 15 guerrilla groups will also engage in coordinated operations."
Stalin nodded: "Then how will the skeleton baron deal with it?"
He really wants to see a Skeleton Baron with his own eyes now, and he knows what he really wants in his heart, but I'm afraid this wish will be difficult to realize. £® £® £® £® £®
"The Russians will definitely launch a counterattack when night comes!" At this time, Wang Weiyi, the commander-in-chief of the German army, also made his own judgment: "And this counterattack must be large-scale. After nightfall, the artillery was ordered to continue uninterrupted Bombard the enemy's position and temporarily stop the attack to welcome the enemy's upcoming assault."
"Here, Marshal!"
¡°Everyone calls you ¡®Iron Wall, Model.¡¯ So, please show your defensive capabilities in front of the Russians again.¡±
"Yes, Marshal!"
Everyone is eager to quickly win the Battle of Moscow, and Wang Weiyi is no exception in this regard. However, he will not allow unnecessary sacrifices.
He must be responsible for the lives of his soldiers. £® £® £® £® £®
When night falls quietly, artillery fire is still flying. Compared with during the day, the sound of shelling became more violent. The whole of Moscow was shaking with the sound of artillery.
At this time, the Soviet army's large-scale counterattack was about to begin. £® £® £® £® £®
Malinovsky failed to stop the enemy's forcible crossing of the Terek River, which was considered a shame for General Malinovsky, who regarded honor as his life.
Now that the Germans have entered Moscow, the time has come to wash away the shame.
?? 3 group armies, 1 armored corps, and 15 guerrilla brigades were all thrown into the counterattack queue at 8 o'clock in the evening, but?What worries Malinovsky is that an hour ago, the German army had stopped its offensive and entered a defensive state.
This also means that the Germans have judged the Russian counterattack!
When there is no advantage in weapons and numbers, offense will always be more difficult than defensive operations. £® £® £® £® £® However, Marshal Zhukov's order has been issued, and there is no possibility of changing it. All Malinovsky has to do is to faithfully execute it. £® £® £® £® £®
With several red signal flares rising into the sky, the Soviet army's largest counterattack since the outbreak of the Moscow Battle began!
Hundreds of thousands of soldiers appeared in the night. Under the cover of tanks, they launched a fierce attack on the German positions.
Facing Malinovsky is General Model, who has always been famous as a defense master.
Although Model¡¯s performance was not the most eye-catching in the series of battles launched by the German army, no one could match his achievements in previous defensive battles.
The menacing and huge troops did not scare General Model in the slightest. On the contrary, a winner's smile appeared on the corner of his mouth.
He knew very well that this was a forced attack by the Russians. In the daytime battle, the Russians had already been under tremendous pressure, and now they must use counterattacks to buy Moscow some breathing time.
And my mission is to resolutely eliminate such attempts by the Russians!
A large number of Tigers, Panthers, and Wasps appeared on the battlefield. Artillery shells fell overwhelmingly, causing countless explosions among the attacking Soviet troops.
One Russian tank after another was destroyed, and Soviet soldiers fell one after another. £® £® £® £® £® However, the intensive attack did not stop because of the crazy attacks of the German army.
Those Soviet regular troops and Russian guerrillas risked their lives and continued to charge forward, no matter how hard they faced the enemy's firepower, they were fearless. !
The two sides were strangled on this relatively small battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
The conduct of the battle cannot be described as smooth for the Russians.
In less than half an hour, they had already suffered heavy blows. A large number of soldiers and guerrillas fell under German machine gun fire.
Casualty reports were constantly sent to Malinovsky, but for Malinovsky, he did not want to know how many men he had lost.
What he wants is attack, breakthrough and victory!
The extremely familiar sound of "Ula" sounded everywhere, but the sound of "Ula" was accompanied by the cry of death.
Looking forward from here, there are densely packed attacking soldiers everywhere, risking their lives to accept the ultimate judgment of fate.
The attack did not stop. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi has always been paying close attention to the progress of the front line. If tonight, the Soviet attack cannot be defended and the Russians are driven out of the acquired position, then when the sun rises tomorrow, the battle will become even more cruel.
But he firmly believed in Model. Ever since he appointed Model to block the Russian attack, he had never doubted the ability of his men.
Trust is sometimes extremely important on the battlefield.
Precisely because of this willingness, Wang Weiyi's hand touched the phone several times, but he put it down involuntarily. Let Model go to the battlefield to show off his talents!
At 10 o'clock at night, the battle became extremely cruel.
The Soviet offensive has completely abandoned all formations and assault methods. It is to use waves of people to pile up the entire battlefield, and some German positions have begun to become passive.
But even at this time, Model did not invest in his reserve team.
He knows that now is not the time, and he knows that he must be patient now. The enemy's offensive momentum has not weakened at least so far. £® £® £® £® £®
A fatal blow must be used on the edge!
Malinovsky couldn't stand it anymore. He saw the wavering of the German position and the hope of victory. At 10 o'clock, he put all his reserves on the battlefield in an attempt to achieve success at once. .
At this time, Model ordered artillery fire to increase support for the front line, and at the same time ordered the Germans not to give up an inch of their position unless they had to.
He could see that although the Soviet attack was still fierce, it would soon fade away. £® £® £® £® £® But what I have to do at this time is still only two words:
wait!
If anyone loses his patience, he will lose the initiative in the war. £® £® £® £® £®
The battle continues and is in a stalemate. Both sides are testing each other's endurance and willpower, and any wavering will turn into failure.
The powerful artillery fire of the German army provided timely support to the infantry, and the equally powerful armored forces also formed a steel line of defense in front of the attacking Soviet army.
Those positions that were originally in danger were quickly strengthened, and the Soviet troops who were about to rush forward were beaten back.
In repeated charges, the Soviet army lost a large number of troops, and their vigor was being consumed bit by bit. When 12 o'clock arrived, Model knew that the time he had been waiting for had finally arrived!
All the reserves in hand were put into the battlefield. When the Soviet army launched many counterattacks but failed, the German army's big counterattack arrived!
"We are launching a counterattack and we are winning" Until this moment, Model also resumed his relationship with Ernst. Marshal Brahm's communication: "The soldiers successfully blocked the Russians' suicidal attack. Now, the Russians are exhausted. I firmly believe that within three hours, I can completely defeat the enemy on the other side." These enemies!"
"Congratulations, General Model!"
On the other end of the phone came Ernst. Marshal Brahm's voice: "You will engrav your name in the Battle of Moscow, and you will be the pride of Germany. I order you to return with victory!"
"Yes, Marshal, I will return with victory!"
After putting down the phone, Model walked out of his headquarters.
Now, the German counterattack is underway. The Russians who were originally attacking soon became chaotic under the massive German attack after their energy and confidence were shattered.
Malinovsky failed again.
He originally wanted to use this attack to wash away the shame of the Terek River, but he failed to do so. On the contrary, he suffered even greater humiliation.
He wanted to know who the general commanding the German army was, but no one could tell him. Even if the Skeleton Baron is not personally commanding the battle, the German soldiers are still confident that they can achieve all the victories they want.
There are German troops counterattacking everywhere, and Soviet troops retreating everywhere. Large-scale firefights continue to occur, destroying the city to their heart's content.
The night in Moscow was lit red by artillery fire. Malinovsky looked at what was happening in front of him and didn't want to say anything.
It was difficult for him to accept failure again and again, but failure again and again just happened to find him.
The final trial of Moscow¡¯s fate has begun here!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Eight. love on the battlefield
The sun is no longer warm. On the contrary, the sunlight shining on the earth is full of the strong smell of blood.
The corpses all over the ground looked so horrible that it was impossible to look directly at them. The gurgling blood seems to tell everyone what kind of tragedy happened here yesterday.
Some women¡¯s rescue teams appeared on the battlefield. They examined the corpses, hoping to find some soldiers who were still alive.
Surrounded by countless German snipers, their muzzles were already aimed at these Russian women, but most of them, after thinking about it, quietly lowered their muzzles.
After all, there is no point in killing these defenseless women. £® £® £® £® £®
There were very few wounded who survived last night's battle. A Russian woman suddenly found something on a corpse, and then she reached into the corpse's pocket. Miraculously, she found half of the corpse. Cookies.
The woman greedily licked the biscuit with her tongue, with a satisfied expression on her face. After all, such food is rare in Moscow.
A serious shortage of food is plaguing Moscow. Even the frontline combat troops are unable to ensure adequate food supply. The daily rations are pitifully small. The situation is even worse than in Stalingrad.
Everyone knows what food means here. £® £® £® £® £®
Heisenberg¡¯s gun had been aimed at the Russian woman, and he saw everything that happened. He could take this woman's life anytime, anywhere, but he didn't.
Poor woman, she doesn¡¯t even have a bite to eat. £® £® £® £® £®
The war has taken away countless lives, and the war has also broken countless families. Maybe that woman's husband and children are dead?
But who did she leave that cookie to? Probably her child is still there. £® £® £® £® £®
Heisenberg's strong curiosity was aroused. He found that the woman quietly looked around and then left the team. £® £® £® £® £®
Heisenberg decided to find out what was going on. He stood up quietly and followed the woman covertly on the other side.
He found that women specifically looked for deserted roads to walk on, which also further increased the possibility of Heisenberg being exposed. But his intense curiosity made Heisenberg forget all dangers.
He saw the woman stop in front of a house, looked around to make sure there was no one, quickly opened the door and walked in, then quickly closed the door.
This house miraculously was not destroyed during the war. £® £® £® £® £®
Heisenberg walked to the house, and he tried to push the door open. Perhaps the woman entered in too hastily, and the door was not closed.
But there was no one in the house. £® £® £® £® £® Heisenberg was very sure that there was a dark room or something here. £® £® £® £® £® He is a member of the Bredenburg Commando, and these problems will not trouble him. £® £® £® £® £®
He searched the house carefully and soon discovered a cellar hidden in the corner.
He opened the cellar lid and walked down quietly. £® £® £® £® £® There were dim lights flashing in the cellar, and Heisenberg rushed in, raised the gun in his hand, and shouted in Russian: "Don't move, raise your hands!"
What appeared in front of him left Heisenberg stunned. £® £® £® £® £®
A Russian woman is taking care of a man who is missing a leg. £® £® £® £® £® When she saw a stranger rushing in, the woman hurriedly blocked the man with her body and said in horror: "No, don't hurt us"
However, her body was pushed away by the man behind her, and the man's face was exposed in front of Heisenberg.
His face was covered with beard and he looked haggard under the dim light, so thin that he almost lost his human shape. However, Heisenberg could still vaguely feel that this man was very young.
What shocked him even more happened was that the man actually said in pure German: "Are you a German soldier?"
"Yes, Heisenberg, First Class Corporal and Third Class Squadron Leader of the SS Bredenburg Commando."
"Second Lieutenant of the Reconnaissance Battalion of the SS Adolf Hitler's Guards Division and Squadron Leader of the SS Three-Level Sturmer Squadron Ampna!"
Heisenberg couldn¡¯t believe what he heard: ¡°Are you German too?¡±
"Yes, I am German and a member of the Waffen-SS just like you."
"Hello, Mr. Second Lieutenant."
"Hello, Corporal Heisenberg."
Heisenberg still felt a little unbelievable,He looked at the Russian woman and said, "Mr. Second Lieutenant, please allow me to ask an impolite question. Are you"
"She is Yevtina, my savior"
When Ampner said these words, Heisenberg noticed that he was holding half a biscuit in his hand. Ah, this is what this woman named Yevtina found on the body. It turned out that she gave it to Second Lieutenant Ampna.
"Do you have anything to eat, Corporal Heisenberg?"
"Ah, yes." Heisenberg hurriedly took out the dry food and handed it over. Yevtina took it and swallowed, but gave it to Ampna first.
Ampna smiled and said: "No, Yevtina, you eat."
But Yevtina stubbornly brought the food to Ampna's mouth. Ampna took a bite with her fingers, and then said: "Corporal Heisenberg, are you surprised why I am like this?"
Seeing Heisenberg nodding, Ampna said slowly: "It is now 1943. I participated in the attack on Moscow on September 30, 1941. On November 13, my reconnaissance battalion and I entered Moscow. , but was discovered by the Russians. All my companions died. Only I survived, but I was shot in the calf. I didn¡¯t know what to do. I could only drag my injured leg everywhere to avoid the Russians. £®
Ampna told all his story. £® £® £® £® £®
He met Yevtina. At this time, Ampna was completely desperate. He was even unwilling to kill the woman in front of him.
Most of the people in the reconnaissance camp can speak Russian. He threw away his weapon and then told Yevtina in Russian to hand herself over to the Soviet army.
But a strange thing happened, Yevtina did not do this. £® £® £® £® £®
Because she knew very well that any captured German would not end well in Moscow. They would be beaten to death. However, she somehow developed a fondness for the German in front of her, and then hid him in the cellar of her home, which is where he was. £® £® £® £® £®
The injury on Ampna¡¯s leg became more and more serious day by day, and the wound began to fester and suppurate, but they could not get medical help. So Ampna made a decision on his own. He sawed off his calf without any anesthesia. £® £® £® £® £®
Heisenberg was stunned when he heard this. £® £® £® £® £® Did he actually saw off his own leg without any anesthesia?
God, how much courage this takes. £® £® £® £® £®
"I survived, and we fell in love." Anpuna looked at Yevtina deeply: "We lacked food, and Yevtina left most of her pitiful ration for me to eat every day. £®£®£®£®£®I fell into a high fever, and I wanted to give up several times, for Yevtina¡¯s sake. Go down Later, when I heard Yevtina say that the Germans were defeated and all the Russians were driven out of Moscow, I was really desperate. Surrender and avoid disturbing Yevtina. £®
Heisenberg really couldn't imagine how they survived until now. £® £® £® £® £® Two years. It¡¯s almost two years. £® £® £® £® £® He and Yevtina survived in this small cellar. £® £® £® £® £®
"One night, I suddenly figured out something" Anpu's face showed a very determined expression: "I know that we will fight back sooner or later. At that time, it will be me. When the day comes, Yevtina must be protected, don't you think so, Corporal Heisenberg?"
"Yes, Mr. Second Lieutenant, I must pay tribute to you!"
"I have finally waited for this day." Anpu's face showed a bright smile: "We have really fought back! Yevtina told me the good news. I am extremely eager to see you. But it¡¯s really messy outside, so I want to wait a little longer.¡±
"Yes, we are back, and we are about to win, Mr. Lieutenant!" Heisenberg said with pride: "We went to victory in Kharkov and won the battle of Stalingrad. Now, 240 The ten thousand powerful German army is launching the most fatal attack on the Russians under the command of Marshal Ernst Brahm!"
"Who are you talking about?" Ampna didn't seem to hear clearly: "Ernst Brahm? Which Ernst Brahm? Is he a subordinate of General Lucas?"
"No!" Heisenberg said with a smile: "He is Baron Skeleton!"
Now, it¡¯s Ampna¡¯s turn to have a look on her faceHe had an expression of disbelief. £® £® £® £® £® God, God! Whose name did he hear? Baron Skeleton?
No, how is this possible? The Skeleton Baron has long been dead. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Second Lieutenant, I think this is not the place for us to discuss this issue." Heisenberg said at this time: "A new attack is about to begin. Our troops are not far from here. Let me take you away together £®
With the support of Heisenberg and Yevtina, Ampna stood up. He was so excited at this moment. After nearly two years of waiting, he finally waited for this day to arrive with incredible confidence. £® £® £® £® £®
"Second Lieutenant Ampna!"
"Yes, Marshal Ernst! Second Lieutenant of the Reconnaissance Battalion of the SS Adolf Hitler's Guards Division and Captain of the SS Level 3 Commando Squadron Captain Ampner salutes you!"
Wang Weiyi stared deeply at the German second lieutenant.
Miracle, this is the real miracle. He had no idea what kind of perseverance Anpu had relied on to survive nearly two long years. But he knew it would be extremely difficult.
At least he has one belief that has never changed: that is, he firmly believes that the German army will fight back sooner or later.
¡°Perhaps it was this belief that helped him survive.
"Are there any soldiers we left behind during the first war in Moscow?" Wang Weiyi asked.
"I don't know, Marshal, I think maybe"
"Yeah, maybe" Wang Weiyi sighed.
But even if there were, they would not be as lucky as Anpu. £® £® £® £® £®
His eyes fell on Yevtina. Without the help of this Russian woman, Anpu would have died long ago. It seems that fk's power is really powerful. !
"Have a good rest and let the doctor examine you carefully." Wang Weiyi calmed down his mood: "As for you, Yevtina, I allow you to stay with Second Lieutenant Ampna to take care of youAh, No, it¡¯s not Lieutenant Ampuna.¡±
"You, you want to promote me to major?" Ampna opened his mouth: "Marshal, I don't deserve such an honor. All my comrades in the reconnaissance battalion are dead"
"No, you deserve such an honor." Wang Weiyi said firmly: "No matter what, nothing can be great without the power of faith. You have never betrayed your beliefs, and you have never betrayed your country. Major Ampna !¡±
Yes, he spent the longest time with firm faith. £® £® £® £® £®
This is a legendary love on the battlefield, the love between a German soldier and a Russian woman.
In fact, as one of the supreme leaders of the Soviet Union, Stalin once had his own love, which was his wife Nadya, whom she once loved deeply.
His wife also died in the purges initiated by Stalin.
In the spring of 1937, the top leaders of the German secret police, Heydrich and Schulenberg, forged an "important intelligence" and cleverly sent this "top-secret document" to Stalin's desk in the Kremlin through their spy agencies. The content of this false intelligence was extremely simple: a group of senior Red Army generals headed by Soviet Marshal Tukhachevsky were dissatisfied with Stalin's dictatorship and reign of terror, and were preparing to launch a mutiny to overthrow Stalin. Stalin only used this as evidence to execute Tukhachevsky and others.
It should be said that Stalin¡¯s large-scale purges had objective historical reasons. At that time, the Soviet Union was under siege. Various plots to overthrow the Bolshevik regime continued one after another. This isolated and difficult situation will inevitably affect Stalin's judgment to a certain extent. But the tragedy and losses it brought to the Soviet party, army and people are unquestionable facts.
This also included the psychological trauma caused to Stalin personally.
The great purge launched by Stalin not only brought great disaster to the country, but also brought great misfortune to his family and relatives. As early as 1932, Stalin's wife Nadya committed suicide with a small revolver on the night of November 18 after a quarrel with him.
Although this incident was caused by drinking at the reception, the essence of the matter reflected Stalin's wife's serious dissatisfaction and protest against certain policies and rough behaviors he formulated. When she heard that during the agricultural collectivization movement, many people were pulled out and shot due to forced orders, and many people were persecuted to death; , because she and her husband disagreed with the principles and lines of building socialism.But after being punished, she could no longer endure it, so she took this angry and violent action.
The death of his wife was a terrible blow to Stalin and made his soul so empty. £® £® £® £® £®
So that I lost trust in my comrades and friends. Especially the note his wife left for him hurt his feelings even more and made him feel angry. The note was full of denunciations and accusations against him personally and on some political issues. At that time, the phenomenon of coercion in rural areas to get farmers to join collective farms was at its most serious. She heard some cruel and ruthless legends from her classmates and friends. .
She was horrified and blamed him. For Stalin, this last note from the woman he regarded as his "closest and loyal friend" was a devastating "betrayal".
He was so distraught that during the farewell ceremony, he stood close to the coffin for a while, then suddenly pushed the coffin away with both hands, turned around and walked away. He didn't even go to the funeral. £® £® £® £® £®
Stalin stood in his office, holding a photo in his hand and looking at it constantly. The photo showed his wife Nadya.
At this time, someone knocked on the door, and Stalin put away the photo: "Come in."
It was Marshal Zhukov who came in. Stalin noticed that the look on Zhukov's face was not good-looking: "Did Malinovsky fail?"
Zhukov nodded with difficulty.
After confirming his judgment, Stalin did not look very angry: "Are our losses big?"
"Very big, Comrade Stalin." Zhukov's tone was low: "Especially 10 of the 15 guerrilla brigade were annihilated, and the losses of the regular army were also heavy. Malinovs blames himself very much and asks you to give him severe punishment ¡±
"Punishments cannot change the situation." Today's Stalin seemed to be uncharacteristically very lenient: "Let Comrade Malinovsky throw away his burdens and start working again. Tell him not to worry about anything, and not to have any ideological burden. What Moscow needs now is their loyalty."
"Yes, I will convey it word for word, Comrade Stalin." Zhukov breathed a sigh of relief. After all, Malinovsky was still a very brave general.
But the question now is, how long can Moscow last under the powerful attack of the German army?
No one can answer their question!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Nine. angel on the battlefield
July 20, 1943, Moscow. !
The competition between the two sides for Moscow continues. Large quantities of supplies were shipped to Moscow. This is supplies belonging to the Germans.
"But the Russians who were holding on in Moscow were unable to get any supplies.
Especially when it comes to food, even before the war began, Moscow had implemented food rationing. When the war actually broke out in the city, food shortages had reached a serious level.
Soldiers in the regular army can still receive enough food to survive every day, but the situation of civilian armed forces is serious and not optimistic. £® £® £® £® £®
They are hungry and fighting for their beliefs.
The German army has always been fighting steadily. They are not eager to win the final victory immediately. On the contrary, they have shown sufficient patience during the war.
In some city fortresses, the German army would first continuously bombard them with artillery fire. The fierceness of the artillery fire and the intensity of the bombing were breathtaking. It was not until after combing through the artillery shells that it was determined that there were not many living people left in the fortress, that the German commandos would carefully occupy the place.
It seems that this has hindered the German army's advancement speed to a great extent, but it has reduced its own casualties to the greatest extent.
This is also Ernst. Marshal Brahm's order - to allow as many soldiers as possible to return home alive. £® £® £® £® £®
In addition to ammunition and food, medicine is also a focus of attention for both parties.
The weather is getting hotter and hotter, and a large number of corpses that have no time to dispose of are likely to cause the spread of disease. Whether soldiers who are injured on the battlefield can receive timely treatment is also the key to their survival.
German field medical teams can be seen everywhere. Those medical officers braved enemy artillery fire and bullets to provide rescue and treatment to soldiers on the verge of death anytime and anywhere.
And the German soldiers are also grateful to these medical officers. They are like a group of angels on the battlefield, guarding their sides.
Klingenberg is one of them. £® £® £® £® £®
If it weren¡¯t for those lovely angels, some of the members of his commando team who were injured during the attack would have already said goodbye to this world.
But on July 20, something happened that made Klingenberg angry:
Sergeant Marshall and Nurse Linda are missing. £® £® £® £® £®
The sergeant is a doctor, and he and nurse Linda are simply the patron saints of German soldiers.
¡°He once worked on the operating table for two days and two nights, saving the lives of a large number of German soldiers.
But now this respected doctor has disappeared!
"The sergeant heard that there was a wounded man in high danger on the front line, so he rushed to the front line with nurse Linda" His subordinate Smolin briefly reported the situation to him: " But since last night, the sergeant and the nurse have lost contact, but we found the bodies of the two guards."
"What the hell, the sergeant fell into the hands of the Russians" Klingenberg's expression turned gloomy: "Are there any clues nearby?"
"Yes, there is a Russian infantry battalion nearby, equipped with two T-34s. If the sergeant is still alive, then I think it must be there."
"Assemble the team and advance there immediatelySmolin, take your team and immediately conduct detailed intelligence reconnaissance and report to me!"
"Yes, Major!"
At this time, Sergeant Marshall and Nurse Linda did fall into the hands of the Russians.
They were attacked halfway, and two guards died trying to protect them. Originally, the Russians wanted to kill them, but when they saw the two prisoners, one a doctor and the other a nurse, they changed their minds.
After all, doctors are one of the most sought-after professions on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
There are also a large number of wounded in this Russian battalion. Out of the doctor's bounden duty, despite facing the enemy, he and Nurse Linda still tried their best to save the lives of these Russians.
Especially one of their company commanders was seriously injured. The Soviet battalion commander Pintolov almost used a threatening tone and ordered Sergeant Masuman to save the company commander.
This company commander named Kapuski is said to be a heroic company commander who was personally received by Comrade Stalin, and he is very valued.
¡°I can¡¯t guarantee that I can revive him, his injuries are too serious£® £® £® "
When Sergeant Marshall said this, Pintolov pulled out his pistol and put it on the Sergeant's head.
But this did not make Sergeant Marshall have any panic. On the contrary, he encouraged the panicked Nurse Linda to calm down with a smile, and then said calmly: "Mr. Major, I am a doctor, and I will do my best." I will try my best to complete my tasks, but I will never agree to something that I cannot do. This is against my professional ethics and is seriously irresponsible to the patient.¡±
Pintolov looked at the German angrily, and finally put down his pistol helplessly: "You must save him, he is a hero, and he was personally received by Comrade Stalin!"
"To me, heroes and ordinary people are exactly the same" Staff Sergeant Marshall examined Kapuski carefully, then raised his head and asked: "Where is the operating table? Where are the medicines?"
Pintolov was startled, then shook his head: "No, we don't have any of these things."!
Sergeant Mathewman said a faint "Oh". He had heard from other German officers about the embarrassing situation of the Russians: "Ms. Linda, see if there is anything useful in the first aid kit we carry." ?¡±
"Sergeant, okay."
Under simple conditions, Kapuski underwent emergency surgery without anesthesia and was in excruciating pain. Fortunately, Staff Sergeant Mathewman¡¯s superb surgery did not disappoint.
"You are a very courageous officer." Sergeant Marshall said while inspecting the treated wounds.
"Thank you, doctor." said the weak Kapuski: "Your Russian is so good. Where did you learn it?"
"Oh, I understand English, Russian, and a little bit of Portuguese." Staff Sergeant Mathurman continued: "Mr. Officer, I must remind you that although I have performed some treatment on your wound, your The injury is too serious. If we can't get medical treatment in time and send you to a place with better conditions, I'm afraid you won't survive tonight."
"I know, I know" Kapuski sighed softly: "But we don't have any medicines or field hospitals for these Doctor, you have done everything you can. £®
Sergeant Marshall has some regrets. As a doctor, he cannot tolerate his patients dying in front of his eyes, but what can he do about the current situation?
At this time, the sound of artillery came over, and a group of German commandos appeared outside the Soviet position under the cover of a Panther tank, and quickly launched into the attack.
That¡¯s Klingenberg and his commandos.
They must find a way to rescue Sergeant Marshall and Nurse Linda no matter what the cost.
Pintolov and his soldiers immediately launched a counterattack. The terrain here is very favorable for the defenders. In a short period of time, the German army will not be able to break into the position.
After the first German attack was repelled, there were more wounded here. The few medicines in the first aid kit had long been used up, but Sergeant Marshall was still trying every means to save the lives of the wounded. In the eyes of a real doctor, there are no enemies
However, at this time Kapsky's situation became very serious and he was already in a dangerous situation.
"He can't last more than an hour without medicine" Even though Pintolov pointed the gun at his head again, Sergeant Mathurman said calmly: "And even if there are medicines now, I'm afraid £®
"I don't have any medicine, no!" Pintolov shouted angrily, and suddenly his voice stopped suddenly. He looked at Staff Sergeant Marshallman and then at Nurse Linda: "We don't have any but £®
Sergeant Marshall knew what he wanted to do. Sure enough, Pintolov immediately said: "Doctor, prescribe the medicines you need and what's your name?"
"Mashuman, J. Massurman." Staff Sergeant Massurman calmly fired the list of medicines he needed, but did not give it to Pintolov, but put it in Linda's hand: "I think If I guess correctly, are you going to use me as a hostage to let Nurse Linda go to the German army opposite to ask for medicine? "
"You are so smart, doctor." Pintolov smiled: "Lovely nurse, please leave here now. Within half an hour, I need to see the medicine. Go tell the German officer opposite if my request cannot be met." If satisfied, Sergeant Marshall's body will be shot."
"Go ahead, Linda,do not be afraid! "Staff Sergeant Mathewman encouraged Linda with a smile.
Linda waved a white flag and walked out. £® £® £® £® £®
"Dr. Mathurman is in their hands. Here is a list of medicines that the Russians need." When she saw Major Klingenberg, Nurse Linda said hurriedly: "Major, please give me the medicines immediately. Now Several rifles were pressed against the doctor's head."
"Get ready now!" Klingenberg said without hesitation: "Smolin, you are responsible for delivering the medicine to the Russians. Nurse Linda, you are safe now."
"No!" Linda said unexpectedly: "I must send it myself, the doctor is still in their hands! I will never abandon the doctor and be here alone."
Klingenberg was silent for a moment: "Do you know that if we go back again, we are not sure that we can rescue you safely?"
"I know." Linda barely controlled her fear: "But I still won't leave the doctor alone!"
What a brave girl this is. £® £® £® £® £® All the commandos thought so in their hearts. £® £® £® £® £®
Linda came back and brought back the medicines that Sergeant Marshall needed, but it was too late.
Kapsky has closed his eyes forever.
"I have tried my best." After checking but there was no possibility of rescue, Sergeant Marshall stood up.
Pintolov looked at him coldly: "Then, what's the use of keeping you? Doctor?"
"I can help you save more soldiers" Although Staff Sergeant Marshall said this, there was no trace of fear in his words or expression: "If you must kill Please let Nurse Linda go. She is just a woman and a nurse. She should not die here."
"I don't need you to save anyone! Everyone here will die." Pintolov's cold tone made people shudder: "I won't let this lady go. Do I want her to save more Germans?" ? No, please give up such unrealistic ideas."
The long dark night has finally passed. £® £® £® £® £®
When daylight came, the Klingenberg Commando, newly supported by two tanks, launched another attack on the Soviet army. All Pintolov's T-34s were destroyed during the shelling, and under the powerful German assault, the position here will soon be lost.
Pintolov also knew very well that when the next German attack begins, it will be time to end it all. £® £® £® £® £®
"You, doctor, and you, nurse, please stand up." Pintolov looked at the German indifferently and stood up: "Then, please come here immediately."
Sergeant Marshall knew what he wanted to do: "Do you want to shoot us in the back? Major, if possible, I want you to kill us in front of us!"
"You can do whatever I tell you to do. I have the final say here!" Pintolov shouted loudly: "I want the Germans to see with their own eyes that their doctors and nurses can't even save their own lives." ! I want them to see with their own eyes how their so-called patron saint died tragically!"
Staff Sergeant Marshallman smiled faintly. He noticed that Nurse Linda's whole body was trembling. He held Linda's hand and said softly: "Thank you for coming back, Linda. If fate is destined for us to have such a The ending, please accept it bravely.¡±
"I know, I know" Linda's voice was trembling, but she tried her best not to let the Russians see her fear. She held Sergeant Marshall's hand tightly, and then moved Bravely walked out with the doctor.
When leaving here, Sergeant Marshall looked back and said the last words: "Major, you will regret it, I guarantee you will regret it!"
Klingenberg and his commandos saw two men walking out of the Soviet position.
He could see clearly in the telescope, it was Staff Sergeant Marshall and Nurse Linda who had saved countless lives.
He also saw that the Russian machine guns had been set up. £® £® £® £® £®
"No - get down, get down!" Klingenberg shouted.
"Get down, doctor! Get down, nurse!" All the commandos shouted together.
"Smolin, machine gun, cover the doctor! Damn it, cover!"
But no matter how much the commandos here waved or shouted, they couldn't be heard by Sergeant Marshall and Nurse Linda.
"I often think that if the war is over, I will return to the University of Berlin to continue my research" As he walked forward, Mathurmann stepped forward.While saying: "What about you, Linda, what do you want to do after the war is over?"
"I want to enter a big hospital, and I have two younger brothers to support." The fear was gradually dissipating from Linda, and she told the doctor her dream: "Doctor, are the Russians about to shoot? "
"Yeah, they're about to shoot."
"Look, our people are waving at us, as if telling us to lie down."
"I know, but before we fall down, the Russian machine guns will ringLinda, we can't escape the bulletsare you ready?"
"I'm ready, doctor."
"Well, at least the advantage now is that our people no longer have to risk huge sacrifices to rescue us"
"I really want to go back to Berlin"
"Yes, I still have a lot of research to do"
When Sergeant Marshall said this, machine gunfire rang out behind them. £® £® £® £® £®
Sergeant Marshall and Linda fell in front of the position, and their hands were still tightly held together until they died. £® £® £® £® £®
Klingenberg and his commandos watched helplessly as doctors and nurses died in front of them. The doctor had saved his team members countless times, but when the doctor died, they were unable to do anything.
Klingenberg bit his lips tightly. He was used to seeing life and death, but for the first time, his heart bled in the face of death.
"Smolin, attack, remember, I want the Russian commander alive!"
"Yes, Major, you will definitely be able to meet the Russian commander!"
The tanks started rolling on their tracks, and the commandos took their revenge. £® £® £® £® £®
The last gunshot stopped here, and the battle was over.
Pintolov saw a German officer appear in front of him, playing with a dagger in his hand. The German officer said coldly: "What I'm curious about now is that Sergeant Marshall said when he left here. Something?"
"Major, you will regret it, I guarantee you will regret it!"
These were the last words Staff Sergeant Marshallman said to Pintolov. And now, this statement is about to be confirmed!
Klingenberg slowly inserted the dagger into Pintolov's thigh, bit by bit, and then said word by word in an extremely terrifying tone:
"Now, it's time for you to pay back all this!"
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Ten. "Hunter Plan"
Although most people have already predicted the outcome of the Moscow Conference! - So far, the direction of the war is still in a stalemate.
The Russians will never give up their capital easily, and it is also the last position they can defend. All of Moscow was mobilized, everyone - men and women
Generals continued to appear on the front lines and personally command the troops in combat, which also caused the death rate of middle- and senior-level officers of the Soviet army to become higher and higher.
However, even if all these senior officers died, Moscow would have no choice. If the lives of countless marshals and generals can be exchanged for a victory, Moscow will definitely do the same.
However, war is not won by how many people die. £® £® £® £® £®
Moscow is burning, everything here is burning. As lives were consumed by flames, so too were Russian dreams.
Death is the only thing here, and blood represents everything here.
Wang Weiyi paid close attention to the developments on the battlefield, but at this time, he was still thinking about an agreement between Xiao Ling and himself, that he must bring a woman's body to her. But the question is, what kind of woman's body does she need? Where can I find a woman¡¯s body myself?
When Wang Weiyi was worried about this matter, Xiaoling resumed correspondence with him: "Rambler, you have a greed for wealth that is difficult for others to achieve, right?"
Wang Weiyi couldn't laugh or cry, what is "greed that is difficult for others to achieve"?
But if you think about it carefully, what Xiaoling said may be correct. There are hundreds of tons of gold in his base, and a large amount of wealth that can shock the world. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is now the richest man in the world.
"There is an opportunity to make a fortune, do you want to take advantage of it? Anyway, you are idle now"
Xiao Ling¡¯s words almost made Wang Weiyi spit out his words. A marshal who commands millions of troops is actually "idle"?
"Victory is only a matter of time. Your subordinates are better at commanding you on the battlefield" Xiaoling's words were not polite at all: "During the Battle of Stalingrad, Stalin ordered all the resources in the country to be Transporting it to Moscow to ensure the victory of the Moscow Defense War. Of course, he also has another purpose. Once the Moscow Defense War fails to succeed, then at least he still has the capital to make a comeback. I think you probably know better than me what the capital is. £®
Wang Weiyi's eyes lit up, he seemed to understand the meaning of Xiao Ling's words. £® £® £® £® £®
"During the highly centralized era of the Moscow government, most of the wealth in the entire Soviet Union was concentrated in the hands of those in power, and the amount was very large, even to a terrifying level" Xiaoling continued: "According to me According to preliminary statistics, before the Soviet Union collapsed in the early 1990s, it accumulated more than 27.5 trillion U.S. dollars.
"How much?" Wang Weiyi asked in disbelief: "Are you talking about 27.5 trillion US dollars?"
"Yes, 27.5 trillion U.S. dollars, you heard it right." Xiao Ling's answer was very certain: "Completely different from the historical situation where poor and weak countries were unable to resist colonial aggression, the former Soviet Union has powerful enough to make the United States Unable to sleep peacefully, the entire country was brutally and completely plundered by external forces. This was the first time in human history that the Soviet Union was completely defeated. £®The huge destructive power displayed by the financial war is no less than the loss of the entire Patriotic War in the Soviet Union, but what is crazy is that 27.5 trillion US dollars of terrifying wealth mysteriously disappeared in the Soviet Union. £®
Xiao Ling paused briefly and said: "The winter of 1991 was extremely harsh for the Russian people. The Russian economy, which had suffered severe bleeding, was crushed by the 'meat grinder of wealth' of hyper-inflation driven by international financiers. Afterwards, the life savings of a large number of mainstream people in the former Soviet Union were wiped out overnight. University professors, doctors, military officers, and engineers took to the cold streets to sell various low-priced commodities, and some of them even had to beg. When Bachov attended the West Asian Peace Seminar in Madrid in November 1991, he even had to secretly leave the meeting early because his Russian delegation could not afford hotel accommodation. One issue of particular concern was that the Soviet Union had accumulated 70. Where has the country's huge wealth gone? Is it true that the Soviet economy has become insolvent as economists say? No, in fact, wealth has not evaporated during hyperinflation. Wealth just changed."
To be honest, Wang Weiyi is really dumbfounded now.
"I'll probably explain to you carefully what happened,"??I don¡¯t really understand either. "Xiao Ling quickly changed the topic: "What we want to discuss now is the wealth concentrated in Moscow. I am not particularly clear on how much property Stalin ordered to be transferred here, but one thing I know very well is that a huge amount of gold and treasure will be transferred out of Moscow tomorrow and transported to another hidden location. £® £® £® £® £® "
"How many?" Wang Weiyi asked.
"From my monitoring, the total amount of gold and gold products exceeds 370 tons. At the same time, there are also a large number of precious cultural relics, as well as a large amount of US dollars and pounds"
Wang Weiyi is there! He can't breathe. !
370 tons of gold, other things are not worth mentioning in front of this gold.
God, once this wealth falls into your hands, the harvest will be huge and terrible. But there is a prerequisite. When he captured Kolchak's gold, he used his own skeleton commando team. So who can he use this time?
"The gold will be transferred out of Moscow by train just like Kolchak's gold. A reinforced battalion of elite Soviet troops is stationed on the train. They have no idea what they are escorting. When they arrive at the designated location, there will be A battalion of troops assisted the train troops in transferring the gold to trucks and then transported it to a safe location." Xiaoling quickly answered Wang Weiyi's doubts: "Now, you have to deal with two battalions of Russians. And the power you can use, besides yourself, is Elina and Guo Yunfeng."
Wang Weiyi touched his nose, okay, do three people have to deal with thousands of enemy troops?
Although I am brave, it is still too impossible to complete such a task with just three people.
Suddenly, his eyes lit up: "Xiao Ling, I remembered some questions. You took the initiative to provide me with such information. Do you also want to receive this wealth into your own pocket? Ah ha, welcome to join. Our treasure hunting team, with your help, our task will become much easier!¡±
Yes, once Xiaoling activates the Ziguang Military Base for direct support, all tasks will become extremely simple.
"Yes, I am full of great expectations for the gradual increase in wealth in the base under my care" Xiao Ling did not deny anything: "You have done many things with this wealth and changed history. Process Although I don't want to see this process, I have to admit that you succeeded. I think the more wealth we gain, the more we can do things that others cannot do. Of course, I need to participate directly. £®
"Yes, my authorization. Wait" Wang Weiyi suddenly thought of something: "During the last battle in China, you actively participated in the attack on the Japanese army. At that time, you did not ask for my authorization. For you. This time, why do you need my authorization?¡±
Xiao Ling was obviously silent for a moment: "I feel that my control over the base is weakening, and on the contrary, your control over the base is further strengthening. Let's put it this way, you may be able to understand it better In In the past, I could enter whenever I wanted, but now there is a command that requires the permission of the Walker."
Wang Weiyi somewhat understood.
"Rambler" is himself, that is to say, the little spirit who was once omnipotent in the base is now unable to do whatever he wants in some aspects, and he is gradually taking control of everything in the base.
This sounds very good, but after experiencing three time and space, I finally gradually gained control of the base. £® £® £® £® £®
"Xiao Ling, this treasure seizing operation is named'Operation Hunter"
"A vulgar name." Xiao Ling snorted disdainfully.
"Yes, that's a vulgar name." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "At least a vulgar name can make us rich. I authorize you to take any military attack plan you think is advantageous during Operation Hunter, no matter what £®
"Rambler's authorization is approved, and the 'Hunter Plan is launched." When Xiaoling accepted the order, he couldn't help but ask: "What do I ask you to do?"
Wang Weiyi was startled for a moment, and then remembered what Xiao Ling said: "Let me tell you honestly, I don't have a clue yet. But don't worry, I will try my best to help you find the body you need, but I am here I can¡¯t understand why your machine is so interested in women¡¯s bodies.¡±
For Ernst. The mysterious disappearance of Marshal Brahm, about all the German generals?We have become accustomed to it.
The mysterious Skeleton Baron disappears without warning every time.
It is for this reason that when the German army was fighting in Moscow, Ernst. Marshal Brahm has appeared at the Ziguang Military Base.
Guo Yunfeng and Elina are also full of expectations for this "Hunter Operation". You know, such a huge amount of wealth is not something everyone can see.
"Why do I think we have participated in a treasure hunt?" Elena suddenly asked in the Ziguang military base.
Wang Weiyi felt sad for a while. Yes, Elena should know about the seizure of Kolchak's gold. It was during that operation that Elena almost died, and then she became a member of the base.
He had no way of knowing whether Elena could recover her memory and whether she could fully recall what had happened. £® £® £® £® £®
"We will arrive at the combat area in an hour."
The sound of Xiao Ling¡¯s voice gave Wang Weiyi the best opportunity to get rid of this topic: ¡°Xiao Ling, tell me about the mysterious disappearance of the Soviet Union¡¯s 27.5 trillion U.S. dollars of wealth.¡±
"This is actually the most terrifying financial war." Xiao Ling said slowly: "If you have never heard of the name Leo Vantaa, please don't feel ashamed because you should feel ashamed. The freest new Western media on the Internet This is an ongoing story that has already caused a stir in international financial and diplomatic circles from Singapore to Paris, but the mainstream Western media has maintained an incredible attitude. Silence. This is not an ordinary financial event. If the problem goes out of control, the world's financial system will face a credit collapse! This is not an insignificant amount. It involves the ownership of huge wealth of up to 27.5 trillion US dollars, if interest is recorded. The total amount will be as high as 70 trillion US dollars, which will be an important reason for the violent shock in the world's major countries and international banks in May and June. Because a huge sum of US$4.5 trillion was secretly transferred from Switzerland to the United States for personal use. Such a huge transfer of funds caused a US dollar liquidity shortage crisis in the world financial market, which directly led to the May 2006 crisis. £®
An incredible story came out of Xiao Ling¡¯s mouth.
Who is Wanta? How did he end up with a fortune of $27.5 trillion? Isn¡¯t it said that the world¡¯s richest man has a net worth of just over 50 billion US dollars? How could anyone own Bibi. Does Gates want to be more than 500 times richer?
When the international media hypes Bill with a net worth of US$50 billion all day long. When Gates continues to be the richest man in the world, if you believe it, you will be fooled. On the so-called rich list that people are familiar with, you can't find the "invisible" super-rich figures at all because they have already tightly controlled the major Western media.
Vanta¡¯s true identity was President Reagan¡¯s most trusted financial war expert. He was a senior official of the U.S. Department of the Treasury, the CIA, and the FBI. In the 1980s, Vantaa was directly ordered by President Reagan to engage in a secret financial war aimed at subverting the Soviet ruble. He established the "New Republic Financial Group" in Wisconsin, USA, with a working capital of only US$17,000. However, soon after capital was injected from secret overseas accounts in the United States, Vantaa's business grew bigger and bigger. By October 1990, Vantaa completed a highly profitable transaction of buying 140 billion rubles for US$5 billion at a price double that of the black market - 28 rubles to 1 US dollar. This was thanks to his connections within the Soviet Union. of accomplices.
In January and February 1991, Wanta shorted gold by as much as 2,000 tons on the London gold trading market. The already weak Soviet economy relied entirely on gold exports for survival. The plummeting price of gold drove the final nail in the lid of the Soviet Union's coffin.
Vantaa¡¯s covert operation was called the ¡°Great Ruble Scam,¡±
In the years after the collapse of the Soviet Union, Vantaa and other senior experts in the U.S. financial war cooperated with the corrupt forces within the former Soviet Union and plundered the national wealth of the former Soviet Union. The situation was once so absurd that American economist Jeffrey. Sachs directly helped Yeltsin revise the presidential decree, and American lawyer Jonathan. Hai personally formulated numerous Russian legal provisions and government regulations. Summers of the U.S. Treasury Department even gave detailed instructions on how to formulate and implement economic policies in a letter to the Russian Deputy Minister of Finance. The condition of the Russian economy is under the "careful care" of the "American doctor", and the consequences can be imagined.
In the financial war that brought down the Soviet Union, Vantaa made outstanding achievements. But bad luck soon befell him.
In July 1993, Vantaa was arrested by FBI Director William. Sessions was sent to Switzerland with one purpose: to capture a?To offend Mark. Rich. This Mark. Rich is also a legendary figure. He is not only a generational tycoon in the international gold market, but also a weapons supplier to the Israeli intelligence agency Mossad and a close friend of the international financial tycoon Soros. Mossad promptly informed Mark. Rich's information that the United States is about to arrest him, Mark. Richie left Switzerland just in time. Vantaa came up short in Switzerland.
Another task of Vantaa in Switzerland is to work with White House Counsel Vincent. Foster met and transferred US$250 million from Vantaa's account to a secret account called the "Children's Defense Fund". The controller of this fund was none other than US First Lady Hillary.
When the matter was settled, First returned to Washington happily.
Vantaa was suddenly arrested by the Swiss police. Vantaa's official status at the time was that of Somalia's appointed ambassador to Switzerland and Canada. His diplomatic immunity as a diplomat did not help Vantaa. He was actually kidnapped by the Swiss police and was illegally detained for 134 days.
After returning to Washington, Foster immediately moved around to rescue Vanta after learning the news that Vanta was being imprisoned. As a result, on July 20, Foster was found "suicidal" in a park near the CIA in the suburbs of Washington.
The news shocked Washington political circles. An apparent murder was dismissed as a suicide. As Clinton's friend growing up, the dignified White House counsel died tragically in a public place no more than five miles away from the White House, with the headquarters of the famous CIA nearby. This is simply unbelievable.
But something incredible still happened!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Eleven. new wealth
Something incredible still happened. !
When the Swiss police informed him of the sudden "suicide" of Forster, they added a sentence that made Vanta's spine tremble, "The day Mr. Forster committed suicide was your daughter's birthday."
Immediately afterwards, more incredible things happened one after another. The Wisconsin tax department found that Vantaa's company underpaid $14,000 in state taxes in 1982 and 1988, and asked Switzerland to extradite Vantaa back to the United States. Switzerland actually agreed. After Vanta returned to the United States in handcuffs, he was sentenced to 22 years in prison for a mere $14,000 in back taxes that was not real.
When things get to this point, there is absolutely no limit to what is wrong. The American "hero" who defeated the Soviet Union's "evil empire" was thrown into prison by his own people.
The problem is that Vantaa believes that he is serving the US government, and the huge sums of money under his management belong to all the American people behind the "elected government". Unfortunately, the "elected government" and the forces behind it have always regarded this huge overseas sum that is not recorded in any official U.S. accounts as a "small treasury" at their disposal. In this regard, they are very "real" Wanta, on the other hand, was uncooperative in every aspect. As early as August 1989, then-President George H.W. Bush asked Vantaa to make a $1 billion donation to the Panama Pilgrim Fund. Wanta has great concerns and believes that any use of "public funds" under his control for private benefit will violate a federal felony in the United States. Treasury Secretary Baker "enlightened" Vantaa that people like the Bush family are above the law. Although Vanta eventually complied, evidence was left behind. At present, the evidence that Vantaa can produce shows that US$743 billion has been "improperly" used by several presidents.
¡° In the following years, Wanta¡¯s brothers and business partners died mysteriously one after another, and he himself was poisoned three times in prison. What finally made him survive was that he was the only one who knew the whereabouts and password of all the funds.
On April 15, 2003, after long-term complaints of grievances, U.S. Federal Judge Gilad. Bruce. Li ruled in favor of Wanta, and the judge confirmed that Wanta had legal status as a custodian of the huge sum of money. In 2005, Vantaa was transferred from a Wisconsin prison to serve his sentence at home. With the assistance of his legal advisors and two major U.S. law firms, he reached an agreement with the U.S. Treasury Department and the White House at the end of 2005 to pay Vantaa $4.5 trillion in cash as a reward for his "outstanding contributions." , Wanta also agreed to give up the right to supervise the rest of the money.
Vantaa also proposed to pay 35% of federal taxes to the U.S. Treasury in advance, totaling $1.575 trillion, because Vantaa later established a company in Virginia to manage the funds he managed, so he would also pay 6% of state taxes to Virginia, totaling $270 billion.
This is the origin of the "Wantagh Plan". In terms of its scale and stimulating effect on the US economy, it can be called the "Second Marshall Plan".
The final agreement on the "Plan Wantagh" was signed in December 2005. The signings on behalf of the US government were Assistant National Security Adviser Wilkinson and Treasury Secretary Paulson.
U.S. Treasury Department records show that funds in Vantaa¡¯s name include:
Assets equivalent to $4.5 trillion belong to Leo. AmeMTrustGraup-Inc. of Wanta. , this is already on the "book".
Assets equivalent to US$8.7 trillion are already "within the US dollar system" and exist in the US dollar accounts of major international banks. These funds have never been "moved".
Assets equivalent to $14.3 trillion are still held in overseas accounts as accounts receivable. This money has already been pledged and cross-collateralized by financial institutions. The recall of these assets will force a liquidity crisis for many of the world's leading banking institutions.
In May and June of 2006, a huge sum of US$4.5 trillion secretly entered the U.S. interbank transaction settlement system from Switzerland through foreign exchange transactions and other channels. However, this money was "hijacked" by Goldman Sachs. on Citibank and Bank of America accounts.
Unable to bear it, Vantaa proposed July 31, 2006 as the deadline for the US government. If Vantaa still cannot receive money in his account, he may sue the government to the Supreme Court. Financial markets held their breath. Whether the U.S. government abides by the law has become a litmus test for the credit of the U.S. dollar.
July 31st passed, and the entire U.S. government, Capitol Hill, and the news media were all silent, as if this matter did not exist at all. The U.S. government defaulted on its debts in full view of the world! The international credibility of the U.S. dollar and U.S. Treasury bonds also vanished.
If the democratically elected government of a legal society refuses to implement the law, this is tantamount to complete credit bankruptcy in the eyes of the entire Western society.
Vantaa, as a creditor of the U.S. government, notified the world's major banks to stop settlement of funds of more than US$100 million from the U.S. government. Except for the German Central Bank, other financial institutions agreed.
The U.S. dollar began to experience violent fluctuations in the international financial market, and confidence in the U.S. dollar has since entered a period of high risk.
Where is this huge sum of 4.5 trillion US dollars now? It first entered the Treasury's accounts at Goldman Sachs and Citibank through various channels, and was later transferred to the Federal Reserve. Then the money went to the Bank of America in Los Angeles, and from there it was transferred back to Wachovia Bank in New York. Finally, the money was separately were transferred to different accounts, including the securities account of the company that briefly appeared in Vantaa at Morgan Stanley.
The Treasury Department has "formally completed" all handover work, and the Federal Reserve has also left the hot problem to the banking system. If Vantaa doesn't get the money in the end, it's because there's something wrong with the bank's payment system and it has nothing to do with the government or the Federal Reserve.
Currently, Wachovia is at the center of the problem. The Fed "recommended" three times in November that Wachovia take money. On Friday, November 17, at 8:30 a.m. Eastern Time, auditors entered the New York building of Wachovia Bank to conduct an audit. Wachovia Bank did not open to the public until 11:00 a.m. that day. The reason Wachovia refused to take the money was "insufficient funds."
If Wachovia still refuses to pay in the end, Vantaa will inevitably appeal to the federal court. The bank is the centerpiece of the U.S. financial system. Once it is forced to close, it will bring down the entire U.S. banking system and eventually spread to the world.
As the saying goes, fire cannot be contained in paper, and such a shocking case will be exposed sooner or later. Before the situation becomes unmanageable, possible "hidden dangers" in the future must be eliminated. Recently, the international financial world has been experiencing ¡°unexpected events¡± frequently.
In January 2005, CIA officer Jack. Roach was murdered in the basement of the Swiss Federal Bank after a failed attempt to withdraw money from an account in Vantaa.
On March 3, 2005, French banker Edauard Stemn was shot dead in his apartment in Geneva, Switzerland.
From April to June 2006, 4.5 trillion U.S. dollars of funds were successively entered from Switzerland into the U.S. CUIPS system through foreign exchange transactions and other channels, resulting in a sharp shortage of U.S. dollar liquidity in the international financial market, which directly triggered the crisis in May and June. The month saw a worldwide stock market crash and commodity prices - including gold and silver - shaking.
On July 13, 2006, a fire broke out in the "Iron Mountain" document warehouse near the City of London. The fire burned for three days. A large number of original documents and vouchers from the international financial industry were stored in the "Iron Mountain". In the end, it only ended up in ashes.
Coincidentally, on July 12, the "Iron Mountain" document warehouse near Ottawa, Canada, was also burned to the ground.
July 22, 2006 ¡¤ Giannraria Rawerara, the banker of the Roman religious organization Opus Dei mentioned in "The Da Vinci Code", was cut into pieces. Marco, an Italian anti-organized crime financial investigation expert. Saba believes that the "strange activities" between Opus Dei and the Bank of America are closely related to Vantaa's money and the death of banker Giannrara Raverara.
On the evening of September 13, 2006, the 41-year-old First Deputy Governor of the Central Bank of the Russian Federation Andrei. Kozrov was assassinated by two gunmen and died the next day. His driver was killed on the spot.
On October 11, 2006, Alexander. Prosin was shot in the head when he was shot near an elevator in his private apartment.
At around 22:00 on November 21, 2006, when Konstantin Maishelyankov, the first vice chairman of the board of directors of the Russian Professional Construction Network Commercial Bank, drove to the door of his apartment on Novosushevskaya Street in Moscow, he was suddenly attacked by He was shot by the murderer, once in the back and once in the head, and died on the spot.
Who is killing people and silencing them? Who is destroying evidence?
After listening to this man's thrilling story, Wang Weiyi felt that he could hardly breathe: "If the Vanta case is indeed true and no mainstream Western media reported it, there is no doubt that we £®
"Yes, we live in a world that is more terrifying than we imagined." Xiao Ling strongly agreed with his view: "If someone controls the supply of a certain commodity, that is, does the so-called 'dominance, business,' then He will be able to obtain high monopoly profits.
The difference between currency and all other commodities is that it is a commodity that everyone in society must obtain. If anyone controls the currency issuance power of a country, these people will undoubtedly become the masters of the entire country. You will be able to make super profits as much as you want. What if international bankers ended up controlling the issuance of the entire world's currency? People all over the world will become modern slaves of the "New Roman Empire". They will drive and control the destinies of slaves through debt instead of previous chains. £® £® £® £® £® "
Wang Weiyi nodded silently. £® £® £® £® £®
"The Wanta Case" seemed to make Wang WeiyiI felt something vaguely. Xiao Ling asked herself to hijack the gold and told herself this hidden story on the way. Maybe she was trying to take herself to another road.
And I seem to be touching a mysterious door. £® £® £® £® £®
"We have arrived at the designated combat area." At this time, Xiao Ling's words interrupted Wang Weiyi's thoughts: "The train will arrive in one hour, and we have one hour to clear out the Russians who are responding to the train."
The three people in the base cheered up.
Xiao Ling's voice continued to ring in their ears: "I will provide you with fire support equivalent to an armored regiment, as well as direct bombing from the air. You have 20 minutes of combat time, let's get started."
The base stopped moving and the door slowly opened. £® £® £® £® £®
Then, tanks one after another drove out of the Ziguang Military Base.
The Soviet troops waiting here to pick up the train probably would never have imagined that so many "enemies" would appear in this place where they thought it was absolutely safe!
Most of these Russians have no idea what they are here to do, nor do they know the importance of this mission. So when a large number of "German" tanks appeared and attacked them immediately, the Soviet transport battalion was completely in chaos.
They did not bring tanks, but only brought a large number of cars. As transport troops, they also lacked the necessary means to protect themselves.
When the brutal massacre ended, a large number of Russians fell here, their deaths inexplicable. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi did not chase the fleeing Russians. This was not their mission this time.
The base tanks began to hide, quietly waiting for the "prey" to appear.
Around 5 pm, news came from Xiaoling: a train full of gold and cultural relics was coming!
Wang Weiyi suddenly felt excited. Maybe Xiao Ling is right, he is a "money addict". £® £® £® £® £® £®
The sound of "rumble" wheels hitting the rails began to be heard, then the speed slowed down significantly, and then, a train stopped here.
At this moment, three planes suddenly appeared in the sky - powerful fighters that were far ahead of this era!
The fighter planes did not hesitate for a second and bombed the train as soon as possible.
The rails were blown up, the front of the train was blown up, and the train lay there like a long worm with its backbone ripped out. £® £® £® £® £®
Then, those hidden tanks appeared!
Artillery shells and machine gun bullets flew towards the train like raindrops, and screams of pain continued to come from the train.
It somewhat deviated from Wang Weiyi¡¯s original intention. He originally wanted to directly demolish the rails and let the train overturn, but considering that there were a large number of precious cultural relics on the train, Wang Weiyi gave up this plan in order to reduce losses.
But once it opened fire, he discovered that the power produced by the base tanks was not as powerful as causing a train to overturn.
The Russians were trapped in the train. The powerful firepower emitted by a large number of advanced tanks once again turned this place into a naked slaughterhouse.
Some Russians tried to rush out, but were fired upon mercilessly. £® £® £® £® £® Inside and outside the train, Russian corpses were everywhere. £® £® £® £® £®
The planes in the sky were also strafing hard, which increased the casualties of the Russians.
For a full 20 minutes, the killing did not stop for a minute.
When the last gunshot finally fell, there was a terrifying deathly silence on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi, Elina and Guo Yunfeng got out of the tank. Holding submachine guns, they were now convinced that there were not many living people in the train.
They carefully inspected each carriage, and some survivors and wounded were quickly shot by them.
"Threat removed, prepare to ship gold"
When Wang Weiyi gave this instruction to Xiaoling, they also saw the goal of their operation.
??The boxes in the mouth are all filled with gold bars, gold nuggets, or gold products.
Some boxes were exploded and gold was all over the carriage. £® £® £® £® £® Everything here is enough to make most people go crazy after seeing it.
In another carriage, a large number of cultural relics are loaded in a large box. Some cultural relics have been damaged in the bombing. This isUnfortunately, their value cannot be measured in terms of money.
For example, there is a box full of famous paintings. Unfortunately, in the bombing just now, the box was unfortunately damaged, and most of the famous paintings in the box were burned.
What a heartbreaking loss. £® £® £® £® £®
In another box, Wang Weiyi found a pure gold crown. Judging from the decoration, it should have been used by a queen of a certain dynasty. He called Elena to his side, and then put the crown on Elena's head:
"gorgeous!"
Elena¡¯s face suddenly turned red. £® £® £® £® £®
"This crown belongs to you." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
"Thank you." Elena seemed to like the crown very much. She took it off and looked at it carefully: "Rambler, have we done something similar to seizing gold before?"
Wang Weiyi fell silent, not knowing how to answer.
Yes, they did it together, with the Skeleton Commandos, and it was that operation that changed Elena's life from then on.
"Loading begins and takes about an hour."
Xiao Ling¡¯s words cheered up Wang Weiyi: ¡°Maybe, we may do this kind of thing many times in the future. As I said, we are actually more suitable to be treasure hunters.¡±
Elena couldn¡¯t help but pursed her lips and laughed.
370 tons of gold, a large number of precious cultural relics, and a large box containing US dollars and pounds of wealth fell completely into Wang Weiyi's hands.
Wang Weiyi has once again taken control of a terrible fortune. The size of this wealth is unimaginable. This may help Wang Weiyi play an immeasurable role in new adventures in various time and space.
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 712. battlefield rose
While Wang Weiyi began to seize wealth, the German attack in Moscow also set off a new climax.
In this huge ¡°fortress of death¡± in Moscow, terrible things happen almost every minute.
"Death Fortress" - this is the new name given to Moscow by the Germans. This is also a very vivid name. In Moscow, a city wrapped in steel into a huge battle fortress, death is the easiest thing to see, and corpses are the easiest objects to find.
The dignity of life has been trampled on here and is worthless. Everyone¡¯s eyes are only fixed on one thing:
How many people have you killed in the last hour?
It¡¯s not calculated in terms of days, but calculated in terms of small hours and hours. As for how long a person's life can survive on the battlefield, it can even be calculated in minutes and seconds.
On July 28, the German army launched an all-out attack on the Malinovsky Army with the Totenkopf Division, the Imperial Division, and the 123rd Infantry Division of the Wehrmacht as the main forces.
Malinovsky¡¯s regiment participated in the Battle of the Terek River, and after the Battle of Moscow broke out, it took the lead in the counterattack against the German army. In previous battles, more than half of the entire corps was lost, especially the 19th Armored Corps, which suffered heavy losses.
The German army made a decision to resolutely kill the Russian ace regiment that was always entangled with the German army.
The 2nd Skeleton Infantry Regiment of Vandeweney was the first to enter the battle. Under the cover of the 3rd Armored Regiment, the 3rd Anti-Tank Battalion, and the 5th Panzer Grenadier Regiment, the soldiers of the Skeleton Infantry Regiment launched a ferocious attack.
The flames of war are ignited here. £® £® £® £® £®
Malinovsky has no way out.
This is Moscow, the capital of the Soviet Union, and the last hope for Russia. Behind him is the Kremlin, Comrade Stalin.
Countless people are looking at themselves.
At 6 a.m. on the 28th, when the German army launched its offensive, Malinovsky answered the phone calls of Marshal Zhukov and Marshal Vasilevsky at the same time. On the phone, he first explained the current offensive situation of the German army and then said:
"I have decided to live and die with my legion. In the face of the German attack, I have ordered all troops not to take a step back.
I am willing to sacrifice myself on the battlefield and do my best to defend Moscow. Victory will surely belong to our great motherland! "
When he hung up the phone, the most tragic battle since the Battle of Moscow took place. £® £® £® £® £®
On this day, the German Air Force, which was gradually gaining air supremacy, carried out crazy bombings on the Soviet positions, and the German artillery fire also bombed the Soviet positions mercilessly.
Bombs combed the battlefield horribly, and the sound of artillery sounded one after another, destroying every corner of the position.
There are bodies that are constantly being rushed up into the air by the airflow stirred up by the shells. When they fall to the ground, their original appearance is completely unrecognizable. £® £® £® £® £®
The preparations for artillery fire lasted for more than an hour, and all positions suffered terrible bombing. Then, a large number of German tanks finally appeared.
Although the remaining tanks of the Soviet 19th Armored Corps were completely at a disadvantage, they still launched a forceful attack in an attempt to block the terrifying impact of the enemy's armored forces.
The fight is not fair at all. Those Tigers, Panthers, Wasps, and Stalkers cover the enemy with their terrifying bullet rain, and then destroy each target in their explosions. £® £® £® £® £®
?? Soviet tanks continued to be destroyed, and burning Soviet tanks continued to complete their final mission. £® £® £® £® £®
But the Soviet tanks are still fighting one after another, knowing clearly that they are no match for the opponent, but they are still trying their best.
This is also a kind of faith - the faith of tank soldiers!
Not every battle is fair!
Those well-equipped German soldiers, armed to the teeth, steadily controlled the direction of the battlefield, but they were also surprised by the determination of the Soviet tank soldiers to resist tenaciously.
Such an enemy is undoubtedly worthy of respect, no matter the outcome of victory or defeat.
The few anti-tank artillery fires of the Soviet army are also trying their best to support the battle of their own tanks. They throw the shells to the front desperately. If possible, the gunners would rather turn themselves into shells and sacrifice their lives for it. Enemy tanks.
They were soon retaliated by the German army. £® £® £® £® £®
Gradually, the 19th Armored Corps was no longer able to withstand the enemy's charge. Their original strength was severely depleted.??Now the few remaining tanks have been almost completely destroyed.
They tried their best, every one of them has tried their best. £® £® £® £® £®
Even if they die, they will die with a clear conscience. They are worthy of being called tank soldiers and worthy of their country. Their blood confirmed their loyalty to the motherland.
At this time, some dying Soviet tank soldiers seemed to hear some songs sung in German in the bloody wind:
"No matter the blizzard or the scorching sun. No matter the hot day or the cold night. Even if the yellow sand blows in our face, we are still in a happy mood. Our chariots fly towards the storm! Our chariots fly towards the storm . . . If fate abandons us, if we never return to our hometown, if a bullet shoots us, at least we still have iron armor as a tomb. !¡±
That is the "Armored March" of the German army. £® £® £® £® £®
"At least we still have armor as a tomb!" !
Although this song belongs to the German armored soldiers, the dead Soviet armored soldiers also used their armor as their tombs.
The 19th Armored Corps completed their last historical mission. They failed to stop the enemy. Now, it is the turn of the infantry.
All the soldiers of the Malinovsky Army entered the position. £® £® £® £® £®
On the German side, the 2nd Skeleton Infantry Regiment appeared. £® £® £® £® £® The 6th Panzer Grenadier Regiment appeared. £® £® £® £® £® The 3rd Armored Regiment appeared. £® £® £® £® £® A large number of German infantry appeared under the cover of tanks. £® £® £® £® £®
The sound of gunfire flooded the battlefield again, and the battle of blood and fire began again. £® £® £® £® £®
Every minute means the death of dozens or even hundreds of people, and every round of gunfire means that countless people have left this world.
High-pitched shouts and shrill screams continue to fill this battlefield. Everyone here has become the most ordinary warrior.
The soldiers are busy, the supply soldiers are busy, and the medical soldiers are also busy. £® £® £® £® £®
The story of Sergeant Marshall and Nurse Linda that happened not long ago has inspired all doctors and medical soldiers to know that even doctors can become heroes.
They are also doing their best for Germany!
Sophie is one of them.
Now almost everyone knows that this beautiful and sexy French female nurse is Ernst. Marshal Brahm's woman, but even so, Sophie is still serving the German army like an ordinary person.
In her hands, she also saved the lives of a large number of German soldiers. The German soldiers even gave Sophie a nickname:
Battlefield Rose!
?A very appropriate name. Back in France, Baron Skeleton used his romance to win himself another nickname - Baron Rose!
Now, the nickname "Battlefield Rose" seems to be telling others something
General Thad also knew that his daughter had such a nickname, and he was very pleased for this. In fact, he always felt ashamed of his daughter.
For his own career, he also drives his daughter to be as crazy for France as he is, and drives his daughter to assassinate Ernst. Marshal Brahm.
As a result, he almost killed Sophie. Fortunately, Ernst. Instead of punishing them, Marshal Brahm gave him unprecedented power.
Thad knew that there was more than one woman beside Baron Skeleton. For example, the former Countess Leonie, such as Elena. £® £® £® £® £® But in the eyes of the French, it is not a big deal, but an honor. £® £® £® £® £®
When he saw his daughter, Sophie was coming down from the battlefield. Her body was covered in blood, which made Sade feel nervous, but he didn't know how to speak.
"Hey, don't worry, it's the blood of the wounded." Sophie saw her father's thoughts and comforted her first: "What are you doing here?"
"Ah, I have a piece of information that needs to be verified" Thad concealed it.
¡°Actually, he didn¡¯t tell the truth. This time, he came to the front line specifically to see his daughter. When the Battle of Stalingrad broke out, he was worried about his daughter's safety, but he was always afraid of facing her directly. You know, going directly is the person who brought a lot of harm to Sophie:
He is definitely not a competent father!
He is extremely worried that his daughter will not forgive him.
But when things happened, it was not what he imagined. Sophie smiled and said: "It's not safe here. You can't stay here for too few things. The Russians will launch a counterattack anytime and anywhere."
"It's not safe here"
¡°If this had been said in the past, Sade would have laughed at Sophie. The dangerous things he has experienced are far beyond what ordinary people can compare to. He has even experienced two world wars. How dare a little girl say such things to herself?
¡°Ah, no, Sophie is no longer the little girl in my mind. £® £® £® £® £® She is so brave and fearless now. £® £® £® £® £®
"Ah, I will pay attention to safety" Thad couldn't help but said.
"Well, it's time for me to go back." After Sophie finished speaking, she hurriedly took some medicine and left.
"You should also pay attention to your own safety"
When Sade said these words, Sophie had already gone away. £® £® £® £® £®
What a wonderful daughter, Sade sighed inwardly. When the war is over, he must fulfill his responsibilities as a father. Of course, there is also his eldest daughter, and he will also apologize to them in person. £® £® £® £® £®
"Hey, Sophie, Sergeant Thorpe is wounded over there. You need to go take a look."
"I understand Sergeant Thorpe, where are you injured?"
"Damn, my arm was shot through by the Russians Hey, hey, I don't want to have it amputated No, don't even think about it!"
"Look, Sergeant Thorpe, don't act like a child who is afraid of pain. Your soldiers are watching you. Come here and let me take a look at the wound There is good news and bad news. News, which one do you want to hear first?¡±
¡°Good news, I like good news.¡±
"The bullet pierced your arm, but I can do it so you don't have to have it amputated"
¡°Aha, I like it but what¡¯s the bad news?¡±!
"The bad news is that you have to go to the battlefield again after being bandaged. I know you like to be lazy, but obviously now you can't use your injury as an excuse to be lazy."
"Boom", there was a burst of laughter from the side.
Sergeant Thorpe was famous for his good sleep. It is said that once the order to charge had been issued, Sergeant Thorpe was still sleeping soundly. As a result, he was detained for three full days.
"Look, head nurse, you really don't give me face." Thorpe said awkwardly.
The laughter on the side became louder.
In the minds of all German soldiers, the head nurse Sophie with Beautiful Ears is like an angelic existence.
"Battlefield Rose", this is the best way to describe her. £® £® £® £® £®
"Soldiers, follow me, I don't want the head nurse to call me a slacker again." After bandaging, Sergeant Thorpe decided to give it a good show to head nurse Sophie.
The more brutal the fighting on the battlefield, the more wounded were sent off, and all the doctors and nurses were so busy that they had no time to breathe.
Often the first batch of wounded has just been treated, and then a new batch of wounded arrives. £® £® £® £® £®
War is always so cruel and no one can avoid it.
The tanks on the front line are running, the soldiers on the front line are running, and the doctors and nurses on the front line are also busy.
Although she is French, Sophie is using her efforts to win the respect of more and more people.
In the afternoon, the German army launched a new round of offensive. They captured almost all the first-line positions defended by the Soviet Malinovsky Army.
The speed of their advance was very fast.
As a result, the tasks of the field ambulance team have become more arduous. £® £® £® £® £®
The Mashepe Field Ambulance Team is at the forefront, directly treating the wounded who need medical treatment most, and Sophie is in this field ambulance team.
The environment they were in was very dangerous. There were Russian gunmen hidden everywhere, and bullets could take their lives anytime and anywhere.
But these people were not afraid at all. Staff Sergeant Marshall and Nurse Linda had set the most outstanding example for them all.
"Head nurse, can you help me? We have a seriously injured person here, his chest is almost broken."
When she heard this voice, Sophie ran over in a hurry. She checked, then immediately gave a simple treatment, and then shouted loudly to the back: "Doctor Mashepu"Sir, we have someone here who needs priority treatment. £® £® £® £® £® "
The word "soldier" did not come out of Sophie's mouth. She suddenly lowered her head and looked at her body. £® £® £® £® £®
Blood is coming out of her body. £® £® £® £® £® A sinful bullet struck
Sophie covered the wound with both hands, but the blood still couldn't stop flowing from the gaps between her fingers.
She fell softly to the ground. She seemed to hear the calls of countless people in her ears, and then she felt her body being lifted up. £® £® £® £® £®
Her consciousness became increasingly blurred. But there were many figures in front of me. £® £® £® £® £® That's my father's. £® £® £® £® £® What about that one? She tried hard to see clearly, and she finally saw clearly. £® £® £® £® £®
That belongs to Baron Skeleton. £® £® £® £® £®
Sophie let out a long sigh, and then all the images and sounds completely disappeared. £® £® £® £® £®
"Sergeant Thorpe, Sergeant Thorpe. The head nurse has been shot!"
"What!" Thorpe turned around and yelled angrily: "Impossible, absolutely possible, the head nurse just treated me!"
"It's true, Sergeant, it's true! The bullet hit the head nurse, I'm afraid she may die!"
Thorpe¡¯s face twisted. Damn the Russians, damn the Russians!
How could they bear to shoot such a beautiful battlefield rose?
These damn Russians!
Thorpe was completely outraged. Now, before him was a company of Russians. He must vent all his anger on the other person in order to relieve the pain in his heart.
"Pyro! Where are the damn Pyro? Burn, burn them to death! Grenadier, Grenadier! Blow them to death!"
Sergeant Thorpe¡¯s angry voice kept ringing. The soldiers all took action.
All the grenades that could be thrown were thrown out of the hands of the German soldiers, and balls of flames spurted out of the flamethrowers of the Pyro Troopers.
"Burn the position!" Burn, Moscow! Burn, Russia!
Even if the battlefield roses withered here, the anger of all German soldiers was completely ignited at this moment.
They know what kind of method to use to avenge Sophie, and they know what kind of method is the best reward for Sophie who saved countless lives!
At this moment, Sophie was lying quietly on the hospital bed. She had no way of knowing that the soldiers outside were avenging herself. She could neither hear nor see anything.
Thad was sitting next to her, holding his daughter's hand tightly, tears flowing from his eyes. My daughter was so peaceful, as if she was asleep. But Sade knew that his daughter would never wake up again.
He still owes his daughter an apology.
A father¡¯s deepest apology!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred Thirteen. Death of Malinovsky
Vesufi lay there quietly, no matter what happened on the battlefield now > it didn't matter to her.
She did everything she could, and she was tired.
Wang Weiyi walked in, silently staring at Sophie's still beautiful face, silently looking at the heartbroken Sade, and then gently patted Sade on the shoulder.
"I'm sorry for her, aren't I?" Sade whispered: "I always force her to do things she doesn't want to do. I'm always crazy and deep in my own world, and I never take into account her feelings. Now, God has given me punishment.
Wang Weiyi sighed, to be honest, he also owed Sophie.
In order to save her father, Sophie became the woman of Baron Skeleton. To be honest, this beautiful girl had other choices and a better life.
But now there is nothing. £® £® £® £® £®
"I'm sorry, Marshal, I've tried my best." Dr. Mashep blamed himself: "But when she was brought here, she had stopped breathing"
Wang Weiyi was about to say something when Xiao Ling's voice suddenly came to his ears: "Rambler, stopping to breathe does not mean that life has left this body. Sophie may still be saved. Do you remember what you promised me? What?"
Wang Weiyi understood immediately.
He promised Xiao Ling to find a girl¡¯s body for her. Isn¡¯t the Sophie in front of her ready-made?
With the medical level of this era, stopping breathing means being declared dead. Why not give Sophie to Xiao Ling to try?
"Sade, do you believe me?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked.
Sade, who was immersed in grief, was startled. Wang Weiyi said immediately and randomly: "Please leave Sophie to me. Don't ask me what I want to do. Believe me, I will not be sorry to Sophie and you."
Thad nodded. He didn¡¯t know what Baron Skeleton meant, but he believed in Baron Skeleton. £® £® £® £® £®
Sophie was taken to the Ziguang Military Base by Wang Weiyi. Xiao Ling gave Sophie emergency treatment, and then told Wang Weiyi: "Please do not come to the base within thirty days, and do not have any contact with me. I have some very important things to do. But please believe that maybe you will Some miracles happen.¡±
Do not enter the base within thirty days? Don't have any contact with Xiaoling? Wang Weiyi had no idea what Xiaoling wanted to do. But at least one thing he was sure of was that Xiaoling might really create many incredible miracles. £® £® £® £® £®
Sophie fell on the battlefield. In the eyes of every German soldier, the battlefield roses had withered.
The only thing they can do now is to vent their anger and pain on the enemy.
Under the powerful and ferocious attack of the German army, the Malinovsky Army was on the verge of collapse.
Malinovsky and his soldiers are still making every possible effort to reverse their failure, but it seems so futile. There are no reinforcements at all. Now all the troops are suffering the most violent German attack.
The only thing Malinovsky can do is to stick to this point no matter what the price is, even if it delays the Germans for a few more minutes.
Comrade Stalin¡¯s phone has been cut off. It is said that Comrade Stalin is prepared for the worst.
There are also fewer calls from Marshal Zhukov. I heard that Marshal Zhukov is frequently appearing on the frontline battlefields to directly command battles.
Marshal Vasilevsky kept getting calls asking about the situation on the front line. Every time, Malinovsky acted very relaxed. He didn't want the marshal to worry about the situation on the front line.
But the reality is that Malinovsky knows that his troops can no longer hold on today.
The German attack can be described as crazy. £® £® £® £® £®
They launched waves of attacks on the Soviet positions like a mountain and a tsunami. Every attack had to make the Soviet army pay the heaviest price.
Every attack continued to cause the Soviet army to lose ground.
On several occasions, even Malinovsky¡¯s headquarters directly encountered enemy conditions.
The pace of defeat is getting closer and closer to the Soviet army. £® £® £® £® £®
When the German army launched a new offensive, Marshal Vasilevsky called again. This time, Marshal's tone on the phone was very stern: "Comrade Malinovsky, please tell me the real situation on the battlefield." , now is not the time for you to show bravery, but I must fully understand what happened on the battlefield!"
Malinovsky was silent for a moment.??Then he slowly said: "Comrade Marshal Vasilevsky, if you really want to know, then I can tell you that according to my estimate, my army will be broken through by the German army today. I have already done this." Get ready to fight Germany on the bayonet."
Vasilevsky on the other end of the phone was completely stunned. Although he already knew that the situation of the Malinovsky Army was not optimistic, he did not expect that it had deteriorated to such an extent. £® £® £® £® £®
This is the most elite regiment in the Soviet army and has participated in countless battles. Even though they suffered constant defeats in the previous series of battles, they still gritted their teeth and fought hard.
But now, they can¡¯t even survive today?
It took Vasilevsky a long time to speak: "Comrade Malinovsky, is there nothing you can do?
"Yes, Comrade Marshal, there is nothing we can do. Our 19th Armored Corps suffered a complete annihilation. All our units were in danger under the crazy attacks of the German army. At the same time, we also lost almost all of our artillery. The next German attack may be the end of the war."
"I will send troops immediately to pick you out"
"No, Comrade Marshal." Malinovsky said firmly: "I have made up my mind to fight with my soldiers. Comrade Marshal, a shameful escape is not something a Bolshevik can do. I just have I hope you can convey a suggestion to Comrade Stalin. I personally believe that judging from the current situation on the battlefield, Moscow can no longer hold on and we cannot repel the German attack. Please take advantage of the opportunity to invite our main party. The government agencies should evacuate Moscow immediately under the leadership of Comrade Stalin, otherwise it will be too late."
"I will convey it to Comrade Stalin" Vasilevsky did not give up his efforts: "However, I still suggest that you consider evacuating"
"Comrade Marshal, now the enemy's new attack has begun, but I still have time to tell you something" If Vasilevsky could see it, he would notice Malinovsky's expression So serious: "Since the Battle of the Terek River, I have witnessed the death of countless outstanding Soviet soldiers, but I have never wavered in my determination to win. I firmly believe that the final victory must belong to the great Soviet. However, Now my confidence is shaking. £®I saw how powerful the enemy was, and the most important thing was the terrifying confidence they showed on the battlefield. In the defense war, although the German army at that time was equally well-equipped and confident, but compared with that time, they are completely different now. At least, in my opinion, this German army is invincible. Comrade Marshal, I am not shaken."
Vasilevsky was convinced that his troops had never wavered in their faith. He listened carefully to Malinovsky's words:
"I don't know what went wrong, but I firmly believe that serious problems have occurred within ourselves. The strength of the enemy and our own contradictions have caused the current situation. What's even more sad is that Yes, even when the enemy launched an attack on Moscow, we still carried out a terrible purge."
Having said this, he was silent for a long time, and then he spoke again: "Comrade Marshal, I hope Comrade Stalin can hear these words of mine, but no matter what, please believe that I will never betray my cause. I will die as a true brave man should! Farewell, Comrade Marshal Vasilevsky."
"Farewell, Comrade Malinovsky!"
The phone was hung up. At this time, the voice of the German army could be heard so clearly. £®
Malinovsky did not give up the fight for a minute. He commanded his troops to fight in the final battle. When the German tanks appeared in a surge, the Soviet troops holding blasting tubes or explosive packs rushed forward regardless of their lives.
The vast majority of them fell under the fire of the Germans. Very few of them succeeded, but they didn't care at all.
In their view, this is the most sacred way to die, and it is also the best relief. £® £® £® £® £®
At least, they no longer have to worry about the future of their country. £® £® £® £® £®
Malinovsky¡¯s judgment was correct, his army could no longer hold on. At around 6 p.m., all positions were breached by the enemy.
Malinovsky was surrounded by the enemyAt this time, there was only one guard company left.
This is what Angel Malinowski has been waiting for, to fulfill his commitment to his faith with the most glorious death method. So he never stopped fighting, and he was always with his soldiers.
He even personally held a Bobosha submachine gun and kept firing at the enemy. £® £® £® £® £®
When the last bullet knocked him down in a pool of blood, he seemed to have returned to the years when he participated in the First World War in the "French Foreign Legion". £® £® £® £® £®
It¡¯s over, everything is over now. £® £® £® £® £®
Malinovsky let out a deep sigh and closed his eyes. £® £® £® £® £®
Luo Jiong. Yakovlevich. General Malinovsky died, died in his own position, and he also shed his last drop of blood for his cause. £® £® £® £® £®
This news was not known to Vasilevsky until the early morning of the next day. Although he had known the outcome for a long time, when the news actually came, great sadness still rose in Vasilevsky's heart. rise.
Another such an outstanding general has fallen. From the outbreak of the Moscow Battle to the present, too many excellent commanders have been sacrificed on the front line.
"And this kind of sacrifice will be even greater.
He reported the news of Malinovsky¡¯s death to Stalin, and Stalin couldn¡¯t help but be stunned.
Although he was not fond of Malinovsky, he also knew that he was a very brave and outstanding commander.
Now, he has suffered great losses again. £® £® £® £® £®
"Let us observe a moment of silence to Comrade Rodion Yakovlevich Malinovsky." As he spoke, Stalin lowered his head.
After a minute, he raised his head again and asked: "Comrade Vasilevsky's situation on the front line has become very bad, right?"
"Yes, Comrade Stalin, it is very pessimistic." Vasilevsky cleverly used the word "different optimism": "The failure of the Malinovsky Army caused our defensive fortress to lose a very powerful I judge that the intensity of the war will weaken tomorrow, but this does not mean that the German army will slow down its offensive, but is preparing for a larger-scale attack. In other words, the German army will launch a decisive offensive in the next seven to ten days. The fate of Moscow will be decided in this battle."
Stalin clearly felt uncomfortable with the word "judgment". He only likes to judge the fate of others and does not like his own fate to be judged.
However, he must suppress the current unhappiness in his heart. £® £® £® £® £®
"Before Comrade Malinovsky died, he asked me to convey his thoughts. He strongly recommended that you evacuate Moscow immediately. It has become very unsafe." Vasilevsky faithfully conveyed to Malinovsky Linovsky's instructions before his death: "Comrade Zhukov and I have the same idea. It is indeed very unsafe here"
Stalin did not answer immediately. He knew the insecurity here better than anyone, but he never wanted to leave Moscow.
Since the outbreak of the war, Stalin concentrated all political power, party power and military power in his own hands. The Headquarters Headquarters was reorganized into the Presidential Headquarters Headquarters, and later the Supreme Headquarters Headquarters headed by Stalin. From this day onwards Stalin was the supreme commander.
He then headed the National Defense Committee and later served as the People¡¯s Commissar of National Defense. The continuous defeat of the war had a huge impact on him, but he maintained a superficial calmness, so not everyone could detect his panic and depression.
At the beginning of the war, Stalin worked 16 to 18 hours a day. He lost weight and became more rigid, paranoid, and often even vicious. Dozens of military, political, ideological and economic documents are reported to him every day. After his signature, these documents become orders, instructions, decisions and resolutions. It should be said that concentrating political power, state power and military power in the hands of one person has both advantages and disadvantages. On the one hand, under extraordinary circumstances, centralization of power makes it possible to maximize the concentration of national strength to solve major tasks. On the other hand, absolute monopoly of power greatly weakens the independence, initiative and creativity of leaders at all levels. It is impossible to take any major decisions, actions and steps without the approval of the top man.
In fact, there were only two or three people working directly beside Stalin in the base camp. But their job is only to complete the commission of the supreme commander. Among the members of the Politburo who played a significant role during the war, except StalinThe only exceptions are perhaps Voznesensky, Zhdanov and Khrushchev. Voznesensky's role in the war has not been truthfully evaluated, and he actively dealt with the Soviet Union's economic problems. Zhdanov and Khrushchev served as members of the military committees of different directions and fronts, and they were active implementers of Stalin's will. As for Voroshilov, after several failed defensive battles, he lost Stalin's trust in him in "combat terms".
Kalinin used corresponding orders to legitimize the "leader's" decision-making, and at the same time participated in propaganda work. Mikoyan and Kaganovich spent a lot of time dealing with transport-economic affairs and food issues. As members of the Military Committee of the Front, the two of them actually did not participate in any activities, except for Kaganovich's brief stay in the southern sector of the front. If you stay. Malenkov was actually the person who carried out the tasks entrusted by Stalin within the Central Committee apparatus. He went to the front several times, including to Stalingrad, to complete tasks assigned by the Supreme Commander, but because he was completely unfamiliar with military affairs, he left no trace. Molotov has been deputy chairman of the National Defense Committee since June 30, 1941. He is mainly responsible for international issues. Beria was in charge of the "cleansing" of the Soviet rear, German prisoner-of-war camps, concentration camps for captured or surrounded Soviet soldiers, and the "prison" industry that served the war. He was sent by Stalin to the North Caucasus Front twice. Andreev was in charge of agriculture and front-line supplies. Due to his absolute monopoly of power, Stalin seemed to exclude the Central Committee from the life of the party during the war years, but grassroots party organizations played a huge role on the front lines and in the rear. The work of the Central Committee is reflected in its organs. During the war almost no Central Committee plenum was held.
Therefore, Stalin knew that once he left Moscow, it would be difficult to say whether the power completely concentrated in his hands could still be as highly centralized as it is now.
Once a person gains great power, it becomes very difficult to give it up.
Stalin was so stubborn!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Fourteen. our future
Malinovsky died, and Stalin also made up his mind to coexist with Moscow
So, now Moscow has truly become a dead city because of Stalin¡¯s decision. The Russians here have lost any chance of escape.
Sometimes a single word from one person can determine the life or death of millions of people.
Moscow was drowned in the flames of war. Fires were burning everywhere, and terrible roars were always ringing there. The density of the bombs was enough to blow up the city countless times.
¡°More than half of Moscow has been in ruins, and even the Kremlin has been bombed.
Since you will die here sooner or later, then abandon all unrealistic fantasies and welcome death in a tragic way. £® £® £® £® £®
Large numbers of German reinforcements entered Moscow, and large numbers of Soviet soldiers or civilians also arrived on the front line.
The meaning of life and death here has become less important. The most important thing is when will this war end.
Only then will it be a relief for everyone. £® £® £® £® £®
Zhukov and Vasilevsky¡¯s judgment was correct. After annihilating the Malinovsky Army, the German army temporarily slowed down the pace of its attack.
But this does not mean that the war is over, but that the decisive battle is coming.
Wang Weiyi, who returned to his command position, listened to the opinions of his subordinates and decided to use no more than ten days to concentrate all superior forces to launch a decisive battle against the Soviet army that would end the battle as soon as possible.
Moscow, which had been noisy for countless days, got a not-so-peaceful silence because of this incident.
Sporadic fighting continues, and the bombing of aircraft in the sky and the coverage of artillery fire on the ground never stop for a moment. When the German army mobilized its troops, they did not want to give the Russians any breathing space.
And the commandos of the SS at all levels have obviously become more active. They are constantly conducting reconnaissance missions in Moscow and carrying out sabotage and harassment.
At the same time, the Russian Free Army and the Free Government, headed by Marshal Timoshenko, also expanded the scope of their activities. They constantly called on the Soviet army to lay down their weapons, and constantly called on the Soviet people to join the ranks of resisting tyranny. .
Sometimes, political propaganda can be more powerful than bombs. £® £® £® £® £®
Timoshenko and the people around him are using their influence to pave the way for the upcoming decisive battle as much as possible. And their role is obvious.
During this period, Soviet soldiers or civilians often surrendered. The cruel war had destroyed their confidence, and the calls from the other side were constantly tempting them.
When they put down their weapons and come to the "enemy's" position, then for them it is survival. £® £® £® £® £®
The word "survival" seems simple, but in fact it is the most difficult to do at certain times.
?????????????????????With the German army, they got food, safe housing, and a rare peace, which was simply unimaginable before.
Most of them have reached this point under forced circumstances. They are not willing to take up arms and turn against their former comrades, but this is definitely not all of them.
There is always a group of people who are willing to join the enemy's army to fight for yesterday's enemy.
And the damage they bring is often very shocking.
The Russian Free Army welcomes such people. £® £® £® £® £®
Some of their senior officers got Ernst. Marshal Brahm personally received them, and Marshal Ernst promised them that they would have a place in the future Russian government and army, just like the promise Timoshenko received.
The team is getting stronger and stronger.
August is here and the weather is getting hotter. However, such weather is very beneficial to the German army.
At least, they no longer have to face the cruel winter like last time in this terrible and hopeless battle. £® £® £® £® £®
"Our teams are being assembled. In these directions, a large number of armored divisions and infantry divisions are entering." Pointing to the map, General Model said: "Before August 8, we are fully capable of gathering all the armored divisions and infantry divisions." Superior force and artillery fire to launch a fatal attack on the Russians."
"On the outside, the Soviet army organized several large-scale offensives in an attempt to reinforce Moscow, but they were all repelled by us. At the same time, General Guderian's troops were attacking those Soviet troops on the outside.The army launched a powerful counterattack. "Manstein then continued: "In mid-August, we are sure to completely defeat the external reinforcements, so that the Central Assault Group can focus all its energy on the attack on Moscow. £® £® £® £® £® "
Intelligence was reported one after another, and Wang Weiyi seemed very satisfied: "Very good, my generals, the fateful decisive battle is about to come. You all have richer experience in how to fight and how to win. What I have to do is, Just stand on my command tank and watch you win. Now, do what you should do!"
The confident German generals stood up and watched them leave. Richthofen, who had been silent, finally said: "I went to Berlin a few days ago and met Adolf. Adolf heard that victory was imminent, and Germany His dream was about to come true, but
He didn¡¯t say it out loud, but Wang Weiyi already knew what Hitler meant: ¡°Adolf is probably afraid that his appearance will make me mistakenly think that he is coming to take credit from me, right?¡±
Richthofen nodded.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Actually, I didn't care about this matter at all I have been to China and fought there. I once heard an old saying in China, the general with greater merit, the more valuable he is." At that time, the danger will come. Fortunately, this did not happen to me. £® My, I¡¯m just doing what I¡¯m supposed to do. But I¡¯ll leave here. £®
Although they knew that something like this would happen sooner or later, their friends couldn't help but feel sad when they heard Ernst say it himself.
"I really want to travel around the world with you." Richthofen said seriously: "Ernst, even if everyone is afraid of you, in my heart, you will always be the one who is imprisoned with me. Ernst through confinement.¡±
"Me too." Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "Manfred, if you really have the chance, you can travel around the world with me to explore areas where none of us know what will happen. Are you willing to leave everything and leave with me? ?¡±
"I do!" Richthofen didn't even hesitate for a second: "All honors are more meaningful to me than being with you. You have left us for nearly twenty years, and you said you I am looking for peace of mind, but I know that there must be many things happening that we don¡¯t know about. When this day comes, I will not hesitate to leave everything here and experience what you are exploring with you. £®
"I am willing too." Manstein and Model said at the same time.
"You? I'm afraid not." Wang Weiyi said very seriously: "When the war is over, a new Germany and a new world order will be established. At that time, Germany needs you even more."
"Why?" Manstein didn't quite understand: "Why can Manfred go with you?"
Wang Weiyi laughed again: "Manfred is a very outstanding air combat master, the famous Red Baron. He can fly airplanes to achieve countless victories in the sky, and he can also command the air force to bring us glory, but in essence he is £®£®No, he is not even a qualified leader. Giving him the task of leading the country will only lead to trouble.
When Wang Weiyi said this, Richthofen, instead of being angry, smiled happily.
Yes, no one knows himself better than Ernst. He has no interest in anything except fighting, and he can't even speak anything.
¡°If you let yourself deal with those politicians all day long after the war is over, and face those official documents all day long, you will definitely go crazy. must!
"But you are different. You have the ability to lead the army and lead the country forward." Wang Weiyi looked solemn: "I am sure that this world war will end with our victory, but there are still many enemies in front of us. Adolf is a An outstanding head of state, he was able to lead Germany out of the shadow of defeat in the shortest possible time and quickly become a powerful country again, but sometimes he was too emotional, which is not what is needed to govern a country. Who can calm him down in the heat of battle? ? Only you. You, Model, and you must stay with Adolf.
Manstein completely understood what he meant. This outstanding German marshal sighed involuntarily: "Well, you went away happily, but you threw a country to me."??. Ernst, I despise you for this. "
Wang Weiyi laughed loudly: "Yes, what I pursue is very different from what you pursue. But at least the future is in our own hands, our future!"
Our future is already in our hands!
Wang Weiyi knows that his friends will not let him down. No matter how difficult the road ahead is, they will definitely have a way to overcome this difficulty.
This is a belief that outsiders cannot understand. £® £® £® £® £®
Our future is already in our own hands - Ernst. Brahm, August 1943.
But what about the future of the Soviet Union? Zhukov discovered that he could no longer control the future of the Soviet Union.
The German army is mobilizing troops on a large scale. Their intention is too obvious, but they have no way to prevent it from happening.
The German planes and artillery are destroying any Russian efforts!
The only thing he can do now is to stay with as many of his soldiers as possible and maximize the determination of the troops to fight to the end for Moscow.
After all, the current large number of surrenders has seriously shaken the mentality of the troops. £® £® £® £® £®
The 20th Army commanded by Lieutenant General Yershakov had participated in many first battles to defend Moscow. It was the elite of the Soviet army, and Zhukov had high hopes for this army. !Hope a miracle can happen to this army. £® £® £® £® £® !
When he appeared in the 20th Army, the morale of the entire unit was relatively optimistic. The position was dug into a very high level, and the troops' weapons were relatively sophisticated. A large number of machine guns and Bobosha submachine guns equipped the troops. An armored corps and an artillery division became their reliable backing.
Lieutenant General Yershakov carefully introduced the defense deployment of the troops to Marshal Zhukov, and Zhukov was also very serious.
After listening, Zhukov suddenly asked: "Comrade Yershakov, do you know who is opposite you?"
Yershakov was startled for a moment and then said: "German fascists!"
"No!" Zhukov shook his head: "The enemy opposite you, his name is Ernst Alexson von Brahm, which is what we usually call the Skeleton Baron. In the history of his battles, he has never You have never failed. Now please tell me honestly, are you afraid of Baron Skeleton?"
"No, I'm not afraid!" Yershakov's answer was so quick and loud, as if he wanted everyone around him to hear his determination: "I will never be afraid of my enemy, no matter who he is. ! Any attack will be met with our most ruthless blow!"
"Your courage is commendable" Zhukov smiled slightly, but then he said seriously: "But you are wrong, you should be afraidand you should be extremely afraid"
Seeing the stunned looks on Yershakov's and those Soviet generals' faces, Zhukov said slowly: "Many of our outstanding generals have fought against him. Like you, they have never known fear. But they all failed, without exception, at the hands of the Skeleton Baron. Do you know why? Because they were eager to prove their courage, to prove that they could defeat the Skeleton Baron, and that they could defeat all enemies. .
They charged desperately and desperately wanted to use human sea tactics to break down the enemy's defenses. That's what we did on the Terek River. But what they didn't expect was that the Skeleton Baron was never afraid of such a charging method, never afraid of being surrounded, and never even afraid of being in a desperate situation. £® £® £® £® £® During the Battle of Montfaucon, he was surrounded by hundreds of thousands of Allied troops and miraculously escaped. This is the best explanation. Therefore, any unnecessary courage will have no effect in front of him. of. £® £® £® £® £® "
After saying this, he paused briefly: "The reason why I say this is to tell you not to waste unnecessary courage. Useless courage means wasting unnecessary lives. The Skeleton Baron is a master of defensive warfare. The same goes for A master of offensive warfare. £®However, I don¡¯t mean that you should be extremely afraid of him, but that you should attach great importance to him and regard him as your most terrifying enemy. Stick to your position and never take the initiative, even if the enemy deliberately shows weakness. £®
Yershakov is also a battle-hardened general. When he heard this, he immediately understood: "Comrade Marshal Zhukov, do you mean that the longer our position is defended, the more anxious the enemy will be?"
"Yes,That's what I mean. "Zhukov nodded with satisfaction: "The Germans can't wait to end the Battle of Moscow as soon as possible, but we just won't let their goal succeed. The longer the battle is delayed, the more beneficial it will be to us. Maybe as the battle continues, As time spreads, all miracles will appear! "
Now, the Soviet generals completely understand.
I have long heard that Marshal Zhukov fought against the Skeleton Baron during World War I. If this is true, then no one in the Soviet army knows the Skeleton Baron better than him.
"Also, we must prevent him from attacking in the east." Zhukov said emphatically: "In the past, when I was still serving in the Tsarist army, I suffered such a big loss from him. He commanded a small commando team. He was able to break through the blockade of tens of thousands of people, and he was able to do the same when attacking."
"So, how can we prevent it?" Yershakov asked on the side.
"If something strange happens on the battlefield, don't pay attention to it." Zhukov said solemnly: "For example, if the German army suddenly changes its attack targets and frequently mobilizes troops, then it is very likely that they want to deliberately lure us into being fooled. You know, although Our enemies have the upper hand, but this is urban warfare after all, and their powerful weapons will be greatly restricted here. They are forced to capture one position one by one, which to a great extent restricts the Their hands and feet. But we can patiently avoid and attack the enemy in the position to find the most advantageous opportunity for us!"
"We understand, Comrade Marshal!" Yershakov looked a little excited: "In short, we are confident that we will turn this place into the enemy's grave, bury all the enemies here, and finally win the final victory for the Great Patriotic War. victory!"
Zhukov said slowly: "Our future is now in our own hands!"
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Fifteen. August 8
August 8, 1943. !
It¡¯s a nice day.
Moscow has been basically reduced to ruins under the constant bombing, with ruins everywhere. After so many days of crazy bombing, the entire city suffered too many disasters.
The battle to defend Moscow has been going on for more than a month.
For more than a month, the German and Soviet armies engaged in the most brutal fighting here. Both sides paid a heavy price here.
However, the war has no intention of stopping at all, but intensifies. £® £® £® £® £®
The German troops are in Ernst. Under the command of Marshal Brahm, although they had a huge advantage, they did not rush for success. Instead, they used great patience, worked steadily, and consolidated their existing advantages bit by bit.
At the same time, we actively adjusted our forces and made a new deployment, preparing for a decisive victory to end the Battle of Moscow.
This is the so-called "Judgment Day Plan."
Like "Operation Hunter", "Project Judgment Day" was also directed by Ernst. It was Brahm's own destiny. £® £® £® £® £®
Millions of German troops were concentrated.
At 3 o'clock in the morning on August 8, with the sound of the first shelling, the "Judgment Day Plan" was launched!
The flames drawn by the cannonballs burst out in the night sky like meteors, creating a splendid scenery.
The tanks roared impatiently, as if they were unwilling to wait a second longer.
From 3:00 to 5:00, artillery preparations were carried out for two full hours. Under such intensive artillery, the whole of Moscow was shaking. £® £® £® £® £®
The land of Moscow is trembling, and the soldiers and civilians of Moscow are trembling. £® £® £® £® £®
They know that the legendary Day of Judgment has finally come. £® £® £® £® £®
At 5 o'clock, the artillery fire began to spread.
Groups of German Waffen SS and Wehrmacht forces appeared!
Wang Weiyi held up the skull badge on his collar, which represented infinite glory and pride, and then said calmly: "Let's get started!"-
let's start!
At 5 o¡¯clock on August 8, Judgment Day began. £® £® £® £® £®
On that day, led by the 123rd Infantry Division of the Waffen-SS Totenkopf Division and the Reich Division of the Wehrmacht, countless German soldiers launched the ultimate battle in Moscow that could change the fate of both countries.
The tanks roared and moved forward, and the soldiers shouted, turning Moscow into a huge furnace.
It has begun - this is the time of the beginning and the time of the end!
Moscow has also invested all its resources. They have only one purpose:
No matter what, we must try our best to stop the enemy's attack and save this collapsing city at all costs.
No one wants to fail, and everyone wants to win that coveted victory!
At 5:20, a fierce battle broke out between the Skeleton Division and the Soviet elite 20th Army.
Both sides used tanks as the vanguard, attacking the enemy desperately.
Both sides used all the available power, and they continued to shoot at each other without stopping. The cannonball came out of the barrel fiercely, and then hit the opponent fiercely.
The sound of "Boom - Boom -" was so deafening that the earth was shaking. £® £® £® £® £®
Those soldiers who had not participated in the war for the time being almost held their breath as they watched the battlefield, watching tanks one after another being ruthlessly destroyed in the flames of war.
Such a scene will never be forgotten by them for the rest of their lives.
In the past, the Soviet army maintained the balance on the battlefield with human sea tactics and tank sea tactics, but now this no longer belongs to them.
With each defeat coming, their losses became more and more heavy, and soldiers and tanks could no longer keep up with the consumption on the front line. The resources of any country are not truly infinite.
Here, the German army has an absolute upper hand, both in terms of numbers and tanks. £® £® £® £® £®
The Soviet tanks in the battle are still being consumed rapidly, and the German armored forces firmly grasp the absolute initiative on the battlefield.
Yershakov watched all this anxiously but he had no good solution.
Stubborn fighting spirit and firm determination cannot make up for the huge gap in weapons between the two sides.
He could only watch helplessly as one of his tanks was lost one after another under the fierce attack of the enemy. £® £® £® £® £®
He suddenly remembered a story that began to spread on the European continent after the end of World War I.??£º
"The gates of hell were temporarily closed. Death's vanguard hid his spear and hid quietly in the deepest part of hell However, his heart made of flames never stopped for a moment. When the door to hell opens again, the god of death will appear again, and this time it will bring far more than destruction. £®
No one knows which country this story first spread from, but most people at the time thought it was just a ridiculous prophecy made by a wizard. But when Ernst. Everything in this story about Brahm really coming back has come true.
He is back, and he will bring far more than destruction but eternal death. £® £®
Yershakov seemed to see troops composed of countless ghosts, rushing towards here overwhelmingly. In the middle of the team is a death knight riding a horse of fire, holding a spear of fire, and beating a heart of fire:
The Skeleton Baron!
The Soviet generals fought one after another, blocking the attack with their loyalty and lives. They roared and shouted, and we were fearless, but under the slaughter of the Death God Department, they seemed to have little ability to resist.
This is a contest between the human world and hell. £® £® £® £® £® Such terrible thoughts suddenly came to Yershakov's heart. £® £® £® £® £®
Finally, he still firmly remembered what Marshal Zhukov said to him. No matter what, he must firmly stick to his position and never take the initiative to attack.
The Germans are far more eager to win than the Russians!
He has to be patient and patient until one's patience is completely exhausted. £® £® £® £® £®
Indeed, Zhukov¡¯s judgment was not wrong. In such urban warfare, the German army¡¯s weapon advantages were greatly limited. They must also rely on the efforts of the infantry to clear the enemy¡¯s positions bit by bit.
Sometimes a position consisting of only two or three people will take a German commando team several hours or even a whole day. £® £® £® £® £®
This is the most cruel place in urban warfare.
All the Soviet troops were huddled in their positions. No matter what the enemy did, they would never leave their positions.
And those snipers who had chosen a good position early on kept shooting in the dark to give the defense forces maximum support.
The two sides compete here to compete with each other's fighting will and fighting qualities.
Soviet tanks are no longer a match for the German armored forces. All that can be counted on by choosing Yershakov is the sacrifice spirit of those soldiers.
Every once in a while, those German planes would appear, and then drop their bombs viciously, destroying the positions that the Russians had worked so hard to build amidst bursts of rumbling explosions.
But as soon as the plane leaves, the Russians will repair their positions again. £® £® £® £® £®
A large number of German engineers appeared. This is a very important part of the German army. They can often show amazing abilities in battle.
At the same time, they are also the most trustworthy force. £® £® £® £® £®
They are constantly blasting and destroying the enemy's fortifications one by one, and digging for positions for their own troops to advance. If the battle ends with the German victory, then the efforts of these engineers on the battlefield will not be inferior to any of them. A troop.
Fighting until 10 o'clock on the night of the 8th, the Soviet 20th Army had 6,000 killed, 17,000 captured or surrendered, and 2,000 missing.
In less than a day, Yershakov lost 25,000 men. The heavy loss was shocking.
But Yershakov didn¡¯t feel distressed at all. In his opinion, even if everyone died, as long as he could stop the enemy¡¯s offensive, it was completely worth it.
At night, Marshal Zhukov appeared in person at the headquarters of the 20th Army, which surprised Yershakov.
Marshal Zhukov is not very reassured about the situation on the front line. This is a very important part of the entire Moscow defense war. Once it is lost, it will affect the situation of the entire defense war.
Not only did Marshal Zhukov come, but he also brought two entire divisions of reinforcements. £® £® £® £® £®
"I know that you lost more than 20,000 soldiers in today's battle, and I will provide you with supplies." Zhukov told his men: "As long as possible, no matter how many people you lose, I will supply you with as many people as possible. "
"Thank you, Comrade Marshal Zhukov!" Yershakov became energetic.
If the marshalIf Zhizhi can really do this, then he will be fully confident in defending here for a long time.
But in fact, there were some things that Zhukov did not tell his men. The troops of these two divisions were his guards and the effective force to protect his headquarters. Zhukov actually doesn't have many reserves in his hands. However, he had to do this in order to strengthen the confidence of the frontline soldiers.
If he can win, he is even willing to throw the last company around him into the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
"The enemy's firepower was too strong. In one day today, more than half of our armored units and artillery were destroyed." Despite receiving reinforcements, Yershakov decided to tell what happened on the battlefield today. Marshal Zhukov: "I'm afraid the battle will be even more intense tomorrow"
"Yes, tomorrow's battle will be more intense" Looking at the batches of wounded being transported, Zhukov's expression was so solemn: "Comrade Yershakov, are you confident that you can complete the task?" Mission?"
"I have confidence, Comrade Marshal!" Yershakov said firmly.
At this moment, gunshots rang out intensively again.
"That was the German SS commando team engaged in a night battle." Yershakov quickly said: "Comrade Marshal, these SS commando teams are quite a headache. During the battle, they showed far superiority. Their combat quality exceeds ours, and their ability to cooperate and cooperate is simply perfect. To put it bluntly, compared to them, our soldiers are just like a group of children fighting with adults, especially at night, they have nowhere to go. Not here.
Their purpose does not seem to be to seize many positions, but to directly give us a psychological threat. "
"I know that is the ace in the German army." Zhukov nodded, feeling helpless: "In terms of individual soldier quality and team quality, our soldiers are completely comparable to them. But we cannot get this weakness at all now. We must let our soldiers The defense is in their position, no matter what situation occurs, they are absolutely not allowed to leave the position! "
"Yes, I gave the order exactly as you wanted!"
The inspection of the front line filled Zhukov's heart with worry. The Soviet soldiers showed fearless courage, but compared to them, the German army was too powerful.
It is even powerful to the point of being scary. £® £® £® £® £®
Sacrifice has become the most common word here. The piles of bones bear witness to the courage of the Soviet soldiers, but relying only on these cannot achieve the final victory of the war.
They are doing their duty as soldiers, and they have nothing to blame. £® £® £® £® £® If failure is really inevitable, then they are the only ones I can leave here with my head held high.
Zhukov also observed that although the German army was extremely eager to win this war as soon as possible, their calmness on the battlefield was amazing.
They were never impatient, pushed forward patiently, and controlled the boiling blood in their hearts. Once they encounter strong resistance from the enemy, they will immediately stop the attack and instead call for artillery and armor support. They will continue to advance only after wiping out the opponent's resistance firepower to the greatest extent possible.
Mature is scary.
Zhukov sighed. This is the huge gap between the Soviet army and the German army that cannot be bridged. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, a new German attack began. Zhukov ignored the advice of his subordinates to leave this dangerous place immediately and insisted on staying here to observe.
The usual artillery preparations were followed by the advance of tanks and self-propelled artillery. Behind them were a large number of infantry moving cautiously.
A machine gun on the Soviet position opened fire, which quickly attracted German firepower. In just a few seconds, the machine gun fire on the Soviet position was completely suppressed.
Then, the German infantry reinvested in the new attack. £® £® £® £® £®
It would be great if I also had such fire support and soldiers. £® £® £® £® £® Zhukov suddenly thought in his heart. Unfortunately, we can only think about such things at the moment.
"Look, the soldiers have tried their best." Pointing to the hot battlefield, Yershakov said helplessly: "But we simply can't find a better way to deal with the war at hand. The Germans can use powerful Artillery fire destroyed most of our position. Then in order to deal with their armored strength, we had to sacrifice more soldiers. This created a vicious cycle. If the terrain here was not seriously beneficial to us??I'm afraid it will cause more terrible consequences. £® £® £® £® £® "
Zhukov frowned and didn't say a word. At least now, he couldn't think of a better way. £® £® £® £® £®
He saw a combat group of more than a dozen Soviet soldiers, all falling on the road where the enemy tanks were blown up. Then another combat group of more than a dozen people rushed forward. After sacrificing more than half of the soldiers, Did they finally kill the German tank? However, even if these people were retaliated by German infantry fire, none of them could escape. £® £® £® £® £®
In order to kill an enemy tank, the soldiers actually had to make such a huge sacrifice.
"Move back a little further." Zhukov decisively ordered: "Now, the opposite position can still allow the German tanks to move. Pulling back two hundred meters will greatly restrict the movement of the German tanks."
Zhukov¡¯s decisive orders seemed to have a good effect, and the Soviet army gave up some positions on the front line.
The German tank movement has indeed been greatly restricted.
But at this time, German commandos and engineers appeared. £® £® £® £® £®
They cooperated so seamlessly, constantly making breakthroughs again and again, and constantly building small victories into big victories.
They seemed to have achieved insignificant results, but the seemingly insignificant victories were superimposed on everything. Zhukov suddenly discovered that in just one hour, the Soviet army had lost more than twenty small positions.
Soon, these positions were connected together and became a frontline offensive base for the German reinforcements. £® £® £® £® £®
"This is the fighting quality." Zhukov sighed: "The fighting quality that we can't imitate no matter how hard we try"
"In order to deal with this kind of attack, I have taken many measures, but they have never worked" Yershakov smiled helplessly: "Often we finally think of some solutions to the problem. method, but the German army will use new offensive methods, so we are always in a passive response. To be honest, Comrade Marshal, at the beginning, I also tried to take the initiative once, but it was exactly what you said. The same thing, the Germans welcome us to take the initiative. They can convert the attack into defense at the first time, and then inflict heavy damage on our assault troops. So on this point, I did not follow your instructions. It's a big mistake, so I'd like to ask for your criticism."
"Now is not the time to pursue any mistakes." Zhukov's eyes were always staring at the front: "But we are completely behind."
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Sixteen. "Three tragic days"
The "Judgment Day Plan" started on August 8, 1943, and as it continued until August 8, the battlefield began to change.
Under the strong pressure of the German army, the Soviet positions on all lines were gradually lost, and the German army began to take control of the battlefield initiative.
?? Continuous and high-intensity oppressive attacks prevented the Soviet army from getting any chance to breathe. The high-density bombing also plunged the entire Moscow into a kind of spiritual panic.
What¡¯s more important is that the food crisis that has been mentioned repeatedly before has become more serious now.
Currently, even normal supplies for frontline soldiers are no longer available. Not to mention the civilians who made heavy sacrifices in the defense of Moscow. £® £® £® £® £®
Once the problem of eating cannot be solved, the consequences can be imagined.
Some Soviet soldiers who were cut and surrounded by the German army, as well as the civilians who assisted, were plagued by hunger all the time, but for them, they could not find any solution.
A small piece of bread has now become life-saving food. £® £® £® £® £®
Starting on the 16th, the German army continued to increase its attack intensity.
As for the Soviet 20th Army, they were always under direct attack from the Germans and suffered perhaps the greatest losses among all the units.
The two infantry divisions that Zhukov personally assigned as reinforcements had already been completely wiped out. By this time, Zhukov really had no troops left to use.
On the afternoon of the 16th, the war known as the "Three Days of Moscow Tragedy" finally broke out. £® £® £® £® £®
In the afternoon, the German army organized the SS Totenkopf and Reich divisions, as well as two Wehrmacht infantry divisions, and the Nordland Combat Regiment to launch a general attack on the Soviet 20th Army.
This is the decisive general offensive, led by the commander-in-chief of the German Ernst Battle Group Ernst. Marshal Brahm personally directed the battle.
On the Soviet side, Marshal Zhukov once again appeared on the front line.
Ernst and Brahm once again stood face to face after more than twenty years.
This is an unequal war, maybe there is a certain outcome.
More than twenty years ago, Zhukov, who was still an officer in the Tsarist Army, surrounded the Skeleton Commandos but was defeated by Ernst. The skeleton commando commanded by Brahm skillfully completed the breakout.
But this time, it was Ernst. Brahm occupies an absolute advantage on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
Two great marshals will have a final battle of fate here!
The powerful German commandos, supported by the powerful German air force, artillery, and armored forces, roared and launched rounds of attacks on the Soviet army.
The Soviet army braved the enemy's absolute artillery superiority and persisted bitterly.
Who is willing to give up this war? No one is willing to be a shameful loser. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, Wang Weiyi did not know that it was Zhukov who was standing opposite him. He just felt that the Soviet army's defense strength was stronger than before.
In the past, although the German army also faced strong resistance from the Soviet army, the final result was that the German army could always win with relative ease.
But this time it was obviously different. The Soviet army seemed to be able to judge the German army's main attack direction in advance and strengthen the defense of the area as soon as possible.
There is a new commander. £® £® £® £® £® This was Wang Weiyi's first thought.
According to intelligence analysis, the commander of the Soviet 20th Army is General Yershakov, and the German army has basically mastered Yershakov's combat methods.
But now the commander who is commanding the Soviet army on the opposite side behaves in a completely different way, being tougher and more flexible.
"Join the Nordland Combat Regiment and launch an assault on Position A." Wang Weiyi coldly issued his order.
"The German army is about to launch a surprise attack on the 87th Infantry Division, and the 96th Infantry Division will provide immediate support." Almost at the same time, Zhukov issued such an order.
The 87th Infantry Division is located in what the Germans call the "A" position.
Zhukov once again discovered the enemy's movements in time. £® £® £® £® £®
Before the German Nordland Combat Regiment launched its attack, the positions defended by the 87th Infantry Division had received support from the 96th Infantry Division.
Here, the German armored forces were greatly restricted and artillery fire could not cover all positions. The timely arrival of Soviet reinforcements also largely made up for the lack of combat quality and weapons and ammunition.
The offensive of the Nordland Combat Group was blocked. £® £® £® £® £®Wang Weiyi¡¯s entire interest was piqued. who is it? Have you predicted your attack position time and time again?
Or maybe Zhukov came up in person? Wang Weiyi suddenly had this thought in his mind.
But he was not very sure. Maybe it was Zhukov who came in person. £® £® £® £® £®
"Order the Klingenberg Commando, Mailister Battle Group, and the 3rd Reconnaissance Battalion of the Skeleton Division to launch an assault on Position G. Order the Paipa Combat Regiment to launch an assault on Position G at the same time half an hour later. . . . "Wang Weiyi decided to have the most direct confrontation with the mysterious commander. £® £® £® £® £®
"Comrade Marshal Zhukov, we were attacked by German troops in the direction of our No. 1 cotton spinning factory position. The attack was very violent."
Yershakov's report did not move Zhukov in any way: "That was a feint attack by the Germans. All officers and soldiers in the position were ordered to hold their positions."
"Yes" Yershakov hesitated: "Do you want to give them reinforcements?"
"No!" Zhukov said flatly: "The enemy's focus of attack is still in the direction of the 87th Division position. He is trying to mobilize our deployment."!
"I understand, Comrade Marshal."
Artillery fire roared on the battlefield, and the battle became more and more intense, but Zhukov felt a long-lost excitement in his heart. £® £® £® £® £®
He has been away from the frontline battlefield for a long time, and now, he is back.
This is the real battlefield, the battlefield that makes every real soldier excited.
Only here can the value of soldiers be fully reflected. £® £® £® £® £®
"Didn't the Soviet army take action?"
"Yes, there was no action. We successively deployed the Klingenberg Commando, the Meristel Battle Group, and the 3rd Reconnaissance Battalion. Later, according to your order, the Paipa Combat Group also participated in the attack operations. £®But the enemy's defense in the direction of G was very tenacious, and the formation there was completely unsuitable for tank movement. Therefore, we only made little progress and captured some scattered positions. £®
"Are you confident?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "Let Guo Yunfeng's battle group come up."
What he must admit is that the Russian commander opposite is very, very good, and he has not been tempted at all. Perhaps he had already seen through that his attack on the cotton mill was just a feint.
¡°If that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s let the feint attack turn into a real attack.
Wang Weiyi has another advantage that the Soviet army does not have: he has an extremely sufficient supply of troops!
In the past, this was obviously the Russians' advantage, but now the situation has been reversed. £® £® £® £® £®
The participation of the Guo Yunfeng battle group in the offensive operation made the pressure on the Soviet army in the cotton spinning factory extremely heavy. But Wang Weiyi was obviously not ready for this.
Afterwards, he successively invested the powerful forces of the Romanian 2nd Infantry Division and the Bulgarian 1st Grenadier Regiment.
This made the Soviet army, which had been unable to breathe under the powerful German attack, become in danger.
The calls for reinforcements kept coming, which made Zhukov smile bitterly.
Now, he has some sad feelings. £® £® £® £® £®
He was sure he had seen through the enemy's plan, but what was the use?
The resources available to the enemy commander are becoming increasingly abundant, and they are even fully capable of choosing several directions as their main attack points.
If everyone has equal strength, Zhukov is fully capable of defending every position he has.
But this can only be a fantasy. £® £® £® £® £®
"Order" Although he was reluctant, Zhukov still issued this order: "In the direction of the cotton spinning mill, it is allowed to abandon the position as a last resort and retreat in the direction of the fifth position Tell the fifth position Comrades on the ground, they have the important task of protecting the 87th and 96th divisions. £®
"I will personally take command." Yershakov said immediately.
"Comrade Yershakov, I believe that the German troops who have captured the cotton mill will launch a more violent attack" Zhukov glanced at his loyal subordinates: "If the fifth position is lost, then this place has been There is no need to continue to defend, and the entire front will be completely shaken. Even the Kremlin will be directly threatened. £®
Yershakov nodded silently. £® £® £® £® £® At this point, the only thing he can do is fulfill his responsibilities. £® £® £®£® £®
"It's almost over" Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "Order, Prince Eugen Mountain Division, abandon the enemy on the opposite side and directly launch an assault on position H. Order, all troops participating in the assault on position G, Continue to move forward. Order the Romanian 1st Infantry Division to join the attack. £®
Orders came out of his mouth one after another.
The German army did not take any rest and continued to launch continuous assaults towards Position H, which was called the Fifth Position by the Russians.
When Yershakov arrived at the fifth position, the situation here had reached an irreparable point.
You can see German commandos everywhere, and the Romanians and Bulgarians have also joined the battle sequence.
The truest thought emerged in Yershakov¡¯s mind for the first time:
You - there is no way to stop the German assault!
Even if Marshal Zhukov could judge the enemy's offensive direction in advance, it would not be of any use.
The 20th Group Army has put all the available troops into the battle, and they no longer have a single soldier left to use.
However, the German follow-up troops seemed endless. £® £® £® £® £®
The advantages that the Soviet army was once proud of have now been completely transferred to the Germans.
Many positions have fallen into the hands of the German army. Two hours later, the Russian Free Army finally joined the battle.
The Russians in the Free Army seemed to hate their compatriots opposite them. Their combat performance was even more eye-catching than the German soldiers.
??Even, it turned out to be extremely cruel. £® £® £® £® £®
In the positions captured by them, there were very few prisoners. Those captured Soviet soldiers were shot to death by these Free Army guys almost immediately.
This is a very terrible thing.
Now, Yershakov must face a choice.
What is going on here is a hopeless war, Yershakov is convinced of this. But what he remembered even more was Marshal Zhukov's instructions.
"If the fifth position is lost, then there will be no need to continue to defend here, and the entire front will be completely shaken, and even the Kremlin will be directly threatened. You must understand your responsibility "
Even if he couldn't persist, he continued to force himself to persist. £® £® £® £® £®
Positions fell into the hands of the enemy one by one, and batches of Soviet soldiers died under the enemy's attacks.
The losses were so great that Yershakov¡¯s heart bled. When Marshal Zhukov's call came, Yershakov had to tell him the real situation that happened here, and he said to Marshal Zhukov:
"We can no longer hold on"
After hearing this sentence, Marshal Zhukov completely understood. After a brief silence, he said:
"Then we will begin to retreat"
We will begin to retreat. This does not include the troops that Yershakov is commanding.
Yershakov smiled miserably: "Yes, I know, Comrade Marshal, I will delay the German troops here as much as possible to cover your retreat."
"Comrade Yershakov, thank you." Zhukov's tone was extremely heavy: "I know this is unfair to you, but I must prepare for the defense of the Kremlin."
Yershakov put down the phone.
fair? The word fairness has long since disappeared on this battlefield.
Failure has become inevitable. The only thing Yershakov has to do is to buy as much time as possible for Marshal Zhukov.
But even this small wish seems so difficult to achieve now.
The German offensive was so devastating that they continuously dropped a large number of commandos onto the battlefield. The Romanians, Bulgarians, and soldiers of the Russian Free Army who saw hope of victory also performed surprisingly well. of madness.
They turned this place into a battlefield of massacre. £® £® £® £® £®
When the sun rose on the 18th, the battle here had come to an end.
Yershakov and the few troops he still had in his hands were completely surrounded by the Germans. The fifth position was now a small boat that could be sunk at any time in the stormy waves.
The Germans didn¡¯t even think of trying to persuade them to surrender.None of them. After the battle has reached this point, they know very well that if the enemy can fight until now, then they will never surrender.
On the 16th and 17th, too many things like this happened.
The Germans and their allies probably annihilated more than 50,000 enemies and captured only a pitiful 10,000 people.
Today will be the time to end the Soviet 20th Army. £® £® £® £® £®
The German planes that appeared in the sky over the battlefield dropped their bombs.
Those German troops pouring in from all directions announced the end of the 20th Army.
Yershakov no longer has any hope. At least one thing he can be proud of is that with his own efforts, Zhukov successfully retreated with the 87th and 96th Infantry Divisions.
No matter what, even if he failed, he did his best to defend Moscow.
If the bullet penetrates his body, Yershakov can be sure that he will die with a smile.
Those enemies began to attack again, and the connection between here and the rear has been completely cut off.
The bullets will soon be used up. £® £® £® £® £®
"Comrades, the time has come to show our loyalty." Facing his few officers, Yershakov said: "Behind us is where Comrade Stalin lives. Comrade Stalin has always been with us. Fight together. Let us die here gloriously to protect our leader!"
The tragic moment has arrived. £® £® £® £® £®
Under the powerful impact of the enemy, the Soviet soldiers stood up one after another. They threw their last grenade, shot their last bullet, and then swung their Bobosha submachine guns or carried their rifles. With bayonets attached to their rifles, they rushed out of the position shouting.
Here, they will complete their mission. £® £® £® £® £®
"A group of brave soldiers, right?" Wang Weiyi put down the telescope in his hand. Victory was firmly in his hands: "Sometimes I have been thinking, what would it be like if there was no war? I Still thinking about what will happen when the war in Moscow is over? We have no doubt about the victory of the war, but the death will continue because the Russians did not lay down their arms even at the last moment. plan."
Yes, even at the last moment, the Russians have no intention of laying down their weapons.
These Soviet troops continued to die, but they continued to launch hopeless attacks.
Again and again. £® £® £® £® £®
Gunshots rang out intensively, and it completely turned into a one-sided massacre.
Life was lost without dignity, and the battlefield was so bloody.
Corpses were piled up layer upon layer, and General Yershakov¡¯s body was among them.
He fulfilled his promise and devoted himself to his career until his death.
However, no matter how hard he tried, he could not prevent Moscow's failure!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Seventeen. The final battle!
Kremlin, August 18, 1943. !
Soviet Marshal Zhukov has returned to the Kremlin, and Vasilevsky is back with him. Like Zhukov, no matter how hard Vasilevsky tried, he could not change the direction of the war.
Now, the German army and their Allied forces are too powerful for the Soviet army, even to the point of being impossible to defeat.
The only thing Zhukov and Vasilevsky can do is try their best to delay time.
The enemy's footsteps are approaching the Kremlin little by little.
"The situation is very dangerous, Comrade Stalin." Zhukov must tell Stalin the whole truth: "The enemy currently occupies an absolute advantage on the battlefield, and a large number of Soviet soldiers are suffering sacrifices, but we cannot find a better solution. Maybe the enemy will appear outside the Kremlin soon."
Stalin¡¯s brows knitted together tightly. £® £® £® £® £®
It was a completely different situation from the first battle to defend Moscow. Although the difficulty of the Battle of Moscow had been anticipated, it was unexpected that the situation would develop so badly.
Stalin could hear the heroic stories of the Soviet soldiers on the front lines fighting against the enemy almost every day, but this did not help at all to change the direction of the battlefield.
Now, even if Stalin wants to leave Moscow, it is impossible. £® £® £® £® £®
There are Germans everywhere, in the sky and on the ground. £® £® £® £® £® These damn Germans controlled everything on the battlefield, leaving only the bitterness of defeat to the Soviet Union. £® £® £® £® £®
What else can be said? Everyone tried their best to do everything they could, but they still couldn't change the failure. £® £® £® £® £®
"How much strength do we have left to defend here?" Stalin asked slowly.
"12 infantry divisions, one armored division and one artillery division." Zhukov immediately replied: "At the same time, I have ordered those troops that suffered defeat to move as far as possible toward the Kremlin and join the defense battle here. In addition, Comrade Vasilevsky also mobilized 21 guerrilla divisions, two women's divisions."
Stalin sighed softly.
Once upon a time, the Soviet Union had a huge military force, but now it has only such a pitiful force left to defend itself.
Such a huge force could not stop the Germans. Stalin had no hope at all by relying solely on these forces. £® £® £® £® £®
Maybe, the time has come to end your destiny.
But Stalin did not reveal this in front of his subordinates: "Very good, Comrade Zhukov, Comrade Vasilevsky, you have done a good job, and I pay tribute to your efforts. Now, our party and government organs The core is here. I believe we can defend the Kremlin and tell our comrades that a large number of reinforcements are approaching."
Zhukov and Vasilevsky smiled bitterly at the same time. How long has it been since they made these promises to their troops that they could not fulfill at all? £® £® £® £® £®
There are no reinforcements, not a single one. Just a few days ago, the German Guderian Group launched a large-scale assault on the Soviet troops on the outside and completely defeated the reinforcements on the outside.
Now Moscow has become a hopeless dead city. £® £® £® £® £®
"Go and do your own thing." Stalin looked a little sad: "I don't have to worry here. I know what I should do when war comes."
Zhukov and Vasilevsky left here quietly without saying any more words.
After Stalin was silent for a long time, he turned his attention to Beria beside him: "Has it been found out that the gold train was hijacked?"
"There is no Comrade Stalin." Beria looked a little helpless: "We have no idea how the intelligence was leaked. What's even more frightening is that we didn't find a single survivor at the scene I went to the scene myself. Judging from the scene, it is incredible that the hijackers used aircraft and tanks. . It should be absolutely safe for the enemy to appear there so quickly. £®
"Maybe there are some enemies we don't know about." Stalin smiled bitterly: "Forget it, even if the gold can be transported out safely, it won't solve our current predicament. Comrade Beria's enemies are about to launch an attack here. Our internal work will definitely come outThere are many people who are weak-willed. I need you to monitor everyone closely, and I allow you to do whatever you want. "
"Yes, Comrade Stalin."
Beria said silently. He also knew that defeat was coming soon and Stalin might go on a killing spree.
Since we are going to die, let us all die together. £® £® £® £® £®
In the "Judgment Day Plan", the German forces on all lines participating in the attack made extremely good progress.
The Soviet army's defense was not without fierceness, and the battle was not without tragedy, but the German troops completed their mission very beautifully.
During the twenty-day combat operation, the German army annihilated and captured 330,000 Soviet troops, dealing a heavy blow to the Soviet army's effective strength.
The goddess of victory is waving to these brave and fearless German soldiers from the front.
On August 28, the "Inquisitor Project" entered the second phase:!
March to the Kremlin!
¡ªEnd the fighting in Moscow!
Along the way, a large number of Russian civilian armed forces appeared. These people continued to launch suicide attacks in an attempt to block the unstoppable German army.
Although it is suicidal, it should still be very effective.
The constant appearance of snipers and the constant appearance of civilians with grenades strapped to their bodies caused a lot of trouble for the Germans.
¡°However, this can only temporarily delay the pace of the German army. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi has always been following his troops, and he must witness this great historical moment with his own eyes.
And when the troops were about to reach the last defensive position of the Soviet army, he saw Sidney. Riley and his Suicide Squad members.
This legendary spy was active in World War I and World War II. He completed tasks that many people could not even imagine.
His story will inevitably be passed down forever along with the story of Baron Skeleton
He brought the final intelligence to Baron Skeleton, the detailed deployment of the Soviet army, and the list of all generals.
Now, his mission can be considered gloriously completed. £® £® £® £® £®
"You can leave now" Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "Thank you for your efforts for Germany"
"Where's my money?" Riley suddenly asked this question.
Wang Weiyi laughed, what a cute hired spy: "Don't worry, Mr. Sidney, your money is waiting for you in the bank. And I gave you a large amount of extra money to reward your loyalty."
"I have no loyalty at all. Money can buy my loyalty." Riley said expressionlessly: "I believe that if the price the Russians offer me can beat you, then I will not hesitate. betray you."
Wang Weiyi smiled even louder: "Yes, I believe it, but the problem is that no one can offer a higher price than me."
"So, this is what I love about working with you" Riley finally had some smile on his face.
"Where are you going, the United States?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked.
Riley shook his head: "No, I don't think I will go back to the United States, or I will go to Switzerland. I like the climate there, I like everything there What about you? Baron, when the war is over Where will you go?"
"Leave" Wang Weiyi answered very simply: "Sidney, this may be the last time we meet."
There was a rare reluctance in Riley's eyes: "Baron, to be honest, I actually can't let you go. You are the only one among all the people I have worked with who can't stop talking Ah. . "Of course I have no way to kill you."
Wang Weiyi was not unhappy at all. He knew that people who had worked with Riley would often be silenced by him, and he had to keep his identity strictly confidential.
This is the most common thing for a hired spy.
However, Riley also rarely showed his feelings. £® £® £® £® £®
"Reilly, take care." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
"Take care, Baron." When Riley was about to leave, he said the last words: "You will become an immortal legend, I firmly believe."
I firmly believe that you will become an immortal legend!
Riley said these words very seriously. In fact, everyone believes that Baron Skeleton will become an immortal legend. £® £® £® £® £®September 2, the German leading force, the Skeleton Division, broke through the Russian obstacles and appeared in front of the Soviet army¡¯s last defensive position.
The Kremlin is already in sight.
On the same day, the Luftwaffe launched a massive bombing campaign against the Kremlin.
This most eye-catching palace in Moscow was completely exposed to German artillery fire.
On the 3rd and 4th, a large number of German troops and their allies arrived, and the final battle of the Battle of Moscow was about to break out.
"Victory is already in front of us" After summoning all his subordinates, Wang Weiyi told them:
"Since the outbreak of the German-Soviet war, we have experienced victories and defeats. We once entered Moscow, but were driven out again. In Demyansk, we faced despair, but we survived, The war has taken a dramatic turn since then. My generals, I know that each of you has longed to see the end of the war, and now you are about to fulfill your wish. Thank you, every one of you, for allowing me to lead this battle and witness this glorious moment."
He was silent for a moment, and then continued: "I don't doubt whether we can capture the Kremlin, and I don't doubt whether Stalin will escape from our hands. The only thing I'm thinking about is what kind of behavior the soldiers will have after the war." form of carnival.
The glory of Germany will be best reflected in that one. Now, I command you, go forward, great Germany! "
After speaking, he raised his hand upright: "Everything - for Germany!"
Everything - for Germany!
¡°Everything ¨C for Ernst!¡±
On September 5, 1943, the final war broke out in Moscow!
In the fanatical cry of "All for Germany! All for Ernst!", the heroic German soldiers launched a fanatical charge towards the Klitling Palace.
Countless Germans have been waiting for this moment for so long that they even thought they couldn't do it.
But the magical Skeleton Baron brought them this magical scene!
The horn of victory is blowing here!
The sound of artillery declares the firm determination of the German soldiers, and the sound of gunfire is the declaration of the end of the war!
Here, in Moscow, the blood of countless German soldiers was shed, and they once despaired of whether they could capture the city.
But now, all they have is hope!
Countless people fight for the day when their dreams come true. Countless people fight for the greatest glory.
Similarly, the Russians are also working hard to protect their last "temple."
They bleed, they sacrifice, they burn their lives on the battlefield.
The best generals of both armies are here:
Ernst is here, Manstein is here, Richthofen is here. £® £® £® £® £® Zhukov is here, Vasilevsky is here. £® £® £® £® £® Everyone is here. £® £® £® £® £®
Countless years of grievances between Germany and the Soviet Union will be completely resolved at this moment.
In fact, the current battle has nothing to do with the outcome for the senior commanders of both sides, because the outcome has already been determined.
Now, they are more concerned about how they will end the war.
"I want to see the Skeleton Baron, I want to see it so much" Zhukov suddenly said: "I have known about the existence of the Skeleton Baron since the First World War, and I was also on the battlefield. "
"I once met the Skeleton Baron. We were all very young at that time" Vasilevsky smiled: "But at that time, I never thought that this man would become our biggest enemy. . If I could predict the future, I might have killed him at all costs. But to be honest, even if we were about to fail, I didn't hate him. On the contrary, I admired him very much. . Like you, I want to see this person. £®
The two people looked at each other and smiled, even if failure was imminent, they were not afraid.
Heroes on the battlefield always cherish each other.
¡°Comrade Marshal Zhukov, Comrade Marshal Vasilevsky, we have some bad news.Demitav and his 5th Guards Division mutinied and launched an attack on the 2nd Guards Corps. A huge hole had been opened, and the German troops were rushing in. "
The sudden crisis did not move Zhukov. It seemed that this had been in his calculations for a long time: "Demitav was originally a loyal subordinate of Marshal Timoshenko, but what I really can't understand is why Comrade Stalin Do you still have such trust in him?¡±
"I don't know, maybe it's because he was very active when he exposed Marshal Timoshenko." Vasilevsky also didn't seem to have any fear: "In the purges one after another, we lost There are many outstanding comrades, but the ones who deserve to be purged are instead reused. It¡¯s really a strange thing. I¡¯m thinking, what is Marshal Timoshenko doing now?¡±
Zhukov looked at the battlefield ahead, and then said calmly: "He is freed, and he will enter the Kremlin as a winner and avenger."
Yes, he will return here as a winner and an avenger. £® £® £® £® £®
"Your Excellency, Baron, Demitav and his troops have launched an attack on the 2nd Guards Corps in accordance with our agreement." At this time, Marshal Timoshenko said.
"Thank you for your efforts." Wang Weiyi smiled and expressed his gratitude: "This will make our war go more smoothly. Ah, Mr. Marshal, when you return to the Kremlin, how will you treat your former self? Where are your friends?¡±
"I have no friends there." Timoshenko said calmly: "However, I don't want revenge, even though I have suffered a lot before. I want to build a new Russia, a brand-new one that completely belongs to Russia for the Russian people.
Wang Weiyi smiled and said nothing. However, Timoshenko's idea may not be realized.
A new Russia that belongs entirely to the Russian people? No, this is different from Germany's idea.
The German army is not here to liberate Russia, absolutely not. In the future, Russia will inevitably carry out national construction according to German ideas.
No one can change this.
Timoshenko and those who follow him are just pawns.
Wang Weiyi believed that all he had to do was lead the German army to victory, and he believed that the German government would handle the rest better than himself. But where will I be at that time?
Thinking of this, he raised his head and looked at the battlefield:
On this day, the German army came!
On this day, the final battle has begun!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Eighteen. Marshal's Surrender
The outcome of the battle is no longer a matter of consideration. !
Everyone knows that the fall of the Kremlin is only a matter of time, and all the Russians are doing at this time is nothing more than lingering there.
How long can it be delayed?
¡°The German army¡¯s attack intensity began to increase significantly. Having already controlled more than half of Moscow, they seemed not to want the war to continue.
On September 7, under the strong impact of the German and Allied forces, the 2nd Guards Army collapsed completely. Commander Chamilov was killed and most of his troops were wiped out.
On the 8th and 9th, the German army continuously broke through the first and second lines of defense of the Soviet army and attacked the core defensive position of the Soviet army.
Zhukov, Vasilevsky, Maslennikov. £® £® £® £® £® All commanders appeared on the front line to direct the final battle.
No one among them has any hope of victory anymore, and all of them are ready for the final, worst-case scenario.
Bad news continued to reach their ears one after another. On the afternoon of the 9th, Lieutenant General Lelyushenko, commander of the 30th Group Army, was unfortunately shot and killed by a German sniper while supervising operations on the front line. £® £® £® £® £® On the same day and night, a German commando team raided the headquarters of the 22nd Army, and the commander, Lieutenant General Vostruhov, was captured. £® £® £® £® £®
By noon on the 10th, the German army had surrounded the Soviet Army. Now, the Russians had lost any chance of breaking out.
When the news reached Stalin¡¯s ears, the supreme leader of the Soviet Union did not panic too much and just asked his subordinates to do their own thing.
He knew that since the judgment of fate was unavoidable, he could only accept it calmly.
The sound of guns and artillery outside has become clearer and louder. Perhaps the Germans are now carrying out a series of victorious attacks, right? Stalin shook his head, as if he still couldn't believe that the Soviet Union had reached where it is today.
What can be done? No one can change all this. £® £® £® £® £®
Beria was standing next to him. This loyal subordinate was almost unjustly killed by Stalin, but he did not complain at all and instead continued to perform his duties and protect Stalin's final safety.
"Are you afraid? Comrade Lavrenty Pavlovich Beria?" Stalin suddenly asked.
"Yes, I am afraid." Beria replied calmly: "Comrade Stalin, I am really afraid that no one will not be afraid of death, and no one will not be worried about the coming of failure. But I think that fear has disappeared by this time. used.
All we can do is wait for the final fate to arrive. £® £® £® £® £® "
"Yes, the final fate." Stalin sighed: "Comrade Beria, I think, besides Comrade Zhukov and Comrade Vasilevsky, you are probably the only one who dares to tell me the truth. £®
Yes, this is the tragedy of a supreme leader and a dictator. £® £® £® £® £® Half of the people around him were flattering him, but the other half did not dare to say anything because they were afraid of his dignity. £® £® £® £® £®
Sometimes Stalin really felt that he was very sad. When a person can't even hear a word of truth, what else can he say?
"I don't want to be a prisoner of the Germans, I don't want" Stalin murmured: "When the Germans rush in, I hope someone can help me complete my mission. Can you help me? Comrade Lavrenti Pavlovich Beria?"
Beria was startled for a moment, and then he understood what Stalin meant by "assistance".
He said in panic: "No, Comrade Stalin, I cannot complete the task you assigned me. No one can hurt you, no. My hands will never be stained with your blood!"
Stalin smiled: "Ah, I was just talking casually. Comrade Beria, go and do your own business. I want to stay here alone and think about some problems quietly."
Beria left. Stalin sat there for a long time, then took out a small bottle from his pocket and looked at it.
It contains poison, enough to make people die painlessly in the shortest possible time. Stalin knew that this step would come sooner or later and he could not avoid it. £® £® £® £® £®
If this is the case, then let yourself die like a warrior. £® £® £® £® £®
On September 11, the final battle in Moscow reached its climax, or to be more prepared, it has reached its end. On this day, all the last available troops of Zhukov and Vasilevsky were dispatched.? battlefield, but they suffered exactly the same fate:-
Annihilated, constantly being annihilated!
Zhukov and Vasilevsky were giving orders almost numbly, and the Soviet soldiers were also executing the orders numbly.
Under the fierce and powerful attack of the German army, the entire Soviet front line has suffered devastating damage. They have no way to organize an effective defense and have no idea how to stop the overwhelming German offensive. All they have left is numbly calculating when the time of failure will come.
Time is passing, minute by minute, and every hour that passes means that the final defeat of the Russians is getting closer.
Vasilevsky also clearly understood this.
At present, the only troops he can control are two defeated divisions. Facing successive waves of German attacks, he could no longer find a way to win. !
General Maslennikov is by his side. They are about to see Russia's defeat and the German's victory. £® £® £® £® £®
At around 10 o'clock in the morning, the German army defeated another Soviet division and killed and captured most of their commanders.
Vasilevsky remembers very clearly that in the final stage of that division, their division commander was still begging for reinforcements, but Vasilevsky was really unable to find even a single reinforcement. Therefore, all he could do was watch the division being completely destroyed.
The earth is shaking there, the Kremlin is trembling there. £® £® £® £® £®
Waves of enemies are right in front of you. With the support of tanks, they continue to attack here. Countless Soviet soldiers fell one after another, and countless Russians died helplessly here.
Soon it will be his turn, Vasilevsky suddenly thought.
"Please leave here, Comrade Maslennikov." Suddenly, Vasilevsky said.
"What, do you want me to leave, Comrade Marshal?" Maslennikov asked in shock and disbelief: "No, my combat post is here. I will never leave my comrades, and I can't Let you fight here alone!"
Vasilevsky smiled: "I think you and I can see the current situation very clearly. There is no possibility of victory. The German army will break through here in about two hours. Comrade Stalin needs more people around him." Man, please accept my order, Comrade Maslennikov.
Maslennikov knew that everything he said was true, but he was still reluctant: "What about you, Comrade Marshal?"
"Me?" Vasilevsky smiled faintly: "I want to witness the arrival of a piece of history"
He didn¡¯t say any more. Only he could know his true inner thoughts. He wanted to see with his own eyes how the regime he fought for collapsed, and he wanted to see with his own eyes how his enemies won. From the outbreak of the war to now, he has thought about it countless times, how did the Germans do all this? What was the root cause of the Soviet Union's failure?
He hopes to have a peaceful place to think about it. Maybe a prisoner of war camp is a good choice. No one there would bother him again, except for the German interrogation. There, I no longer have to think about anything on the battlefield, and I can observe the Germans most truly. £® £® £® £® £®
If you have the opportunity to see the Skeleton Baron with your own eyes, it will be considered as fulfilling your wish.
He even wanted to have a good talk with the Skeleton Baron face to face. £® £® £® £® £®
"We will be able to end the main battle around tonight" General Model said at the headquarters: "The Russian resistance has been very weak so far, and they are increasingly dominating the battlefield. Right, we will be able to end the battle by the 15th or the 18th at the latest.¡±
"I want to thank you for your efforts." After listening carefully to the reports of his subordinates, Wang Weiyi nodded silently: "I always think about how excited I will be when the victory comes But when the victory actually appears, But I found myself so calm.¡±
"The same is true for me, Mr. Marshal." Model said with a smile: "The same is true for our commanders and soldiers on the front line. The more victory comes, the calmer we become. Everything seems to be logical. ¡±
Wang Weiyi stood up and looked towards the battlefield not far away, with a smile on his lips: "Look at Model, look at how brave and fearless our soldiers are, I really can't think of anything else"What power can block their attacks. I have even seen our soldiers storming into the Kremlin and celebrating their victory in the heart of the enemy. "
Yes, they saw it, they saw the German soldiers moving from one victory to another, winning the final glory for Germany there. £® £® £® £® £®
"Your Majesty Marshal, a secret telegram from Berlin." At this time, General Paul Hausser came over and handed a telegram to Wang Weiyi.
Wang Weiyi looked at it, and the smile appeared again on his lips.
"What's the matter, Mr. Marshal?" Model asked curiously.
"Earlier this year, we completed the first test explosion in the 'Burning Day Plan', and the effect was very satisfactory" Wang Weiyi said lightly: "And now, the third test explosion in the 'Burning Day Plan' The second phase is also about to be completed, and some powerful bombs are about to be manufactured. "
"Plan Burning Day"? A powerful bomb? Model and Paul Hausser looked at each other, not understanding what this meant.
Indeed, they had heard from some sources that in the secret military research base in Berlin, some new weapons that they had never heard of before were being invented there, including a feared bomb.
"But Model and Paul Hausser didn't take it too seriously. In their view, no matter how powerful the new weapons were, the end of the war still had to rely on the efforts of the soldiers.
But now look at Ernst. Marshal Brahm's expression seemed as if he had been waiting for the emergence of such a "powerful" bomb. What kind of bomb is it?
Moreover, even if such a bomb is incredibly powerful, but the Battle of Moscow is coming to an end, does the bomb still have any meaning? Well, the marshal is planning to use those bombs that are probably being mass-produced.
Wang Weiyi knows what they are thinking. He can tell them that the name of this kind of bomb is "atomic bomb". Germany, which has completed the development and successfully tested it, is mobilizing manpower and material resources on a large scale to produce more atomic bombs.
But at the moment, he doesn¡¯t want to tell his subordinates where he plans to use these atomic bombs. £® £® £® £® £®
Not only the atomic bomb, the German Navy¡¯s first aircraft carrier has also completed its launch test. And German negotiators are secretly discussing some agreements with the US government.
He will soon leave this era, but before that, he must complete something.
He represents Germany, and he also represents another country:
China!
¡°He has done a lot for Germany, now it¡¯s time to do something for China.
Yes, Adolf. Hitler was the head of state of Germany, but the one who truly held all the power in Germany was Ernst. Brahm!
He can give any orders he wants in Germany and do whatever he wants.
No one can stop him. £® £® £® £® £®
The German soldiers did not know that their Marshal Ernst had begun planning military operations after the Battle of Moscow. There were still some enemies in front of them that they needed to destroy.
Their final offensive against the Soviet army is underway.
In September 1943, the moment that decided the fate of the world had arrived.
A large number of German soldiers and their allies, Romanians, Bulgarians, or Russians, appeared on the battlefield in groups, completing breakthroughs one after another. Moscow is already in turmoil and may collapse anytime and anywhere.
No¡ªMoscow has actually collapsed now!
The blood of civilians washes the earth, and the blood of soldiers washes the earth.
Even the air is filled with blood flowers. £® £® £® £® £®
The desperate resistance brought more despair to the Russians. They exhaustedly resisted the final charge from the enemy and exhausted themselves to complete their final mission.
They are confused and helpless. Everything they do is so mechanical and numb. Many of them don't even know why they are doing this at this time.
On the afternoon of the 11th, the German Skeleton Division completed a beautiful breakthrough. The entire Kremlin's last external defense completely collapsed.
The people running on the battlefield were all Russians, and they died in droves under the shooting of the Germans. Many Soviet soldiers who had lost their last hope finally laid down their weapons and raised their arms under the powerful attack of the German army.hand.
In fact, by this time, surrender is no longer a shameful thing. Most of them have worked hard to complete their tasks.
They have nothing to be ashamed of. £® £® £® £® £®
Ludwig looked at everything on the battlefield, and he was so excited at the moment.
As a former member of the Skull Commando, he experienced Germany's defeat in World War I. He will never forget the day when Germany announced its surrender, nor will he ever forget the heart-wrenching scene on the battlefield of Montfaucon. .
When Germany rose again, he saw hope for revenge, and then again at Demyansk, he almost failed again.
But at the most critical moment, he came back: Baron Skeleton!
When the Baron returned gloriously, Ludwig told himself that Germany would never fail again!
From Demyansk to Kharkov, from Stalingrad to Moscow, following the footsteps of the Skeleton Baron, he and his troops achieved such brilliant victories again and again.
And now, the final battle is coming to an end. £® £® £® £® £®
What else is there to regret? No more, no more. £® £® £® £® £® Everyone, everyone, will always remember the infinite efforts made by the German soldiers for the honor of the country. £® £® £® £® £®
Among the Soviet soldiers surrendering in droves on the battlefield, Ludwig and his tanks advanced calmly.
At this time, he saw Colonel Vandevene appear in front of him: "General, a Russian marshal has surrendered."
"Oh, really?" Ludwig didn't think there was anything surprising. Since the Battle of Moscow, too many Russian marshals and generals have been killed or surrendered.
He saw a Russian marshal being brought in front of him, and then the Russian marshal said calmly: "I am Marshal Alexander Mikhailovich Vasilevsky."
Ludwig finally couldn't help being surprised.
Vasilevsky? Was it Vasilevskiy who had always caused countless troubles to the German army?
He took a deep breath: "Hello, Marshal Vasilevsky, I am Ludwig, the commander of the Waffen-SS Skeleton Division. I am honored to meet you."
¡°I am also very honored to meet you.¡± Vasilevsky said calmly.
He did not choose to commit suicide. He believed that suicidal cowards would do something.
He chose to surrender, knowing that he still had many things to do.
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Nineteen. I've been here
Vasilevsky surrendered. !
This is a bit surprising, but if you think about it carefully, it is not impossible. When an army or a country is completely desperate, no matter what they do, it is not surprising.
Vasilevsky finally fulfilled his wish, he once again saw the Skeleton Baron with his own eyes
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Marshal Brahm!
Their first meeting was many, many years ago. Vasilevsky was still young at that time, but now, the traces of time have been deeply engraved on his face. The Skeleton Baron sitting opposite him was still so young, as if time had simply forgotten the existence of this man.
"I really don't know how you did it" Vasilevsky said with a pun: "Some people say that you have been favored by the God of Death, and his protection makes you never grow old. Never fails. I would love to hear confirmation of this legend from your mouth."
"There is no one who ages forever" Wang Weiyi smiled: "Maybe I'm just luckier than others"
Vasilevsky shrugged: "That's right. But now you are about to win and the war will end soon. I don't know whether I should congratulate you or not. Being in a hostile position, I should curse you. But if you do As a general, I should congratulate you on everything you have achieved. What I want to know is, what will you do with this city?"
"I don't know." Wang Weiyi's answer was unexpected: "I am only responsible for leading the German army to victory. I will not express any opinions on future national construction. Our country has a mature operating mechanism and knows how to achieve victory in the army. £®
Vasilevsky tasted these words carefully, and the Skeleton Baron seemed to be implying something. After a while, he raised his head and asked: "After the Battle of Montfaucon, you mysteriously disappeared, and you have been missing for nearly twenty years. What about this time? Are you planning to leave too?"
"Yes." Wang Weiyi smiled and did not deny it at all: "I will leave. Since Germany has won, why should I continue to stay here?"
When the guess was verified, Vasilevsky frowned: "What I'm curious about is, are you satisfied just by hoping? What can victory after victory bring you? Are you really just Unconditionally for your country?¡±
"I've been here" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I've been here, I've seen it, that's enough. Everyone here will remember my name, and they will know what I have done. , I will remember my name forever. What could be more satisfying to me than this? Vasilevsky, will anyone still remember your name after many, many years?¡±
"I don't know, but I think no one will ever remember the name of a loser" When Vasilevsky finished his answer, he murmured Wang Weiyi's words: "I'll do it £®
I¡¯ve been here, I¡¯ve seen it, I¡¯ve conquered it!
For "Rambler", all this is enough!
In this era, he has left his name; in this era, he has left his own steps; in this era, he has left his undefeated reputation.
As he said himself, maybe when Germany faces a crisis again, he will come back again-
In the name of Skeleton Baron!
The phone on the table rang. Wang Weiyi took the call and listened for a while, then put it down: "Marshal Vasilevsky, 20 minutes ago, my powerful German army launched a full-scale attack on the Kremlin £®I¡¯ve been here, and I¡¯ve seen it. £®Are you going to witness this historical moment with me?
"I think so." Vasilevsky answered without any hesitation: "Although I am facing my motherland, I still want to see it. This day will be engraved in my heart forever."
Wang Weiyi smiled, and then stood up with Vasilevsky. £® £® £® £® £®
He came, he saw it, and now he is going to see the birth of new history. He has carved his name directly into history, and he has made his name unforgettable no matter how many years have passed. £® £® £® £® £®
The war has reached its final moment, and no force can stop the German army from winning. The Kremlin is right in front of them. Taking the final step, they willWin the final victory.
It¡¯s now¡ªit¡¯s now!
The cry of mountains and tsunami has already sounded, and the final battle breaks out here.
On the small position, both sides invested all their energy, and the huge shock almost destroyed everything here.
Everyone is fighting, but in fact everyone is waiting. £® £® £® £® £® Waiting for the war to end completely.
The news of Marshal Vasilevsky¡¯s surrender has reached the ears of Marshal Zhukov. Zhukov did not feel the slightest anger, but was happy for his friend.
Surrender is indeed a good choice. Why must you end your career by dying in battle? When the last moment comes, he will also choose to surrender, Zhukov thought.
He will continue to spend the rest of his life in a prisoner of war camp with his good friend, and maybe go to the trial seat together. £® £® !
But at least, their suffering will be over by then. £® £® £® £® £®
Comrade Stalin's phone call came a few minutes ago. On the phone, Zhukov told him very clearly that all the external positions had been lost, and that the German army would storm the Kremlin in the next few hours. He hoped that Comrade Stalin could prepare in advance.
After listening to Zhukov¡¯s report, Comrade Stalin did not seem to be surprised or angry. He just gave Zhukov a few words and did not forget to say before hanging up the phone:
"Thank you, Comrade Zhukov, the base camp and I will never forget your efforts."
Thank you? Zhukov felt that these three words were full of too much irony. When the war ends in a tragic defeat, there are still people who will say thank you to themselves.
The shells fell one after another on that layer, and the Germans seemed to have made up their minds to blow them to the ground. Groups of Soviet soldiers were thrown into hopeless positions to continue the hopeless war.
The tragic gunfire was accompanied by the tragic defeat of the Russians. £® £® £® £® £® Death is the most common thing here, and surrender is now the most common thing.
Zhukov has even given permission to soldiers still fighting to surrender if forced to do so.
He didn¡¯t want them to continue fighting, and he didn¡¯t want them to die for no reason. All suffering should end now.
Live, let the soldiers live well. £® £® £® £® £®
"Comrade Marshal Zhukov, I now ask for your permission to return to the battlefield." Lieutenant General Maslennikov said loudly.
He left Marshal Vasilevsky and became, in his opinion, a deserter, and now he decided not to run away. In fact, even if you want to run, where can you run?
There are enemies everywhere!
His fundamental purpose is to die here with great force and fulfill the final responsibility of a Soviet general.
He is completely different from Zhukov or Vasilevsky. He will not think about why he was defeated, let alone how to survive and see what will happen to this country in the future. He couldn't stand such a failure at all, and he couldn't think of a better way to escape except death.
Zhukov stared at him hard, and after a long time he slowly asked: "Are you really ready, Comrade Maslennikov?"
"Yes, I am ready." Maslennikov's answer was so firm: "These days, I have seen countless comrades die in front of me, and now, our enemies are about to enter here. , requires all of us to make sacrifices without hesitation, and I think this time has come!¡±
Zhukov wanted to continue persuading him, but he suddenly realized that he didn¡¯t know where to start.
If a person is really determined to die, then let him go. After figuring this out, Zhukov nodded silently.
Maslennikov smiled with relief.
For him, the sacred moment has arrived, and he will die fighting like a real soldier.
For the sake of a country that is equally sacred and inviolable in his mind. £® £® £® £® £®
He rushed out with a few soldiers and braved such fierce German firepower.
Bullets and grenades intensively hit all the enemies who rushed out, blocking any way for the Russians to survive. Maslennikov could see his companions falling one by one, without the slightest strength to fight back.
But he doesn¡¯t care at all, for him?Nothing can make people happier than to die in battle here.
He shouted loudly, commanded hard, and called on his soldiers to fight as bravely as himself.
He saw the enemy tanks appearing, and then he ordered a company of soldiers to rush forward, shouting "Ula". These soldiers had their bodies strapped full of grenades and explosives, and they charged without hesitation. They were either directly killed by enemy bullets, or simply blew themselves up halfway. £® £® £® £® £®
Maslennikov actually laughed. In his opinion, what could be happier than this?
He died heroically for his country. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°But he also knew that Zhukov was actually prepared to stop his crazy behavior. Unfortunately, Zhukov knows better that at this point, everyone has gone crazy.
Or they have already gone crazy. £® £® £® £® £®
The corpses in that place looked so disgusting. But the number of corpses continues to increase. Once crazy things happen, there is no possibility of stopping.
Maslennikov mobilized all available forces, including his guard battalion. He had to force himself to do something, he had to force himself to face the enemy's bullets, otherwise he swore he would really go crazy.
Those civilians who retreated with the defeated troops all returned to the battlefield under Maslennikov's strong orders. Maslennikov's idea is very simple, no one can survive in such a battle.
He continued to fight with the enemies who rushed up, over and over again.
He swore that as long as he still had breath, he would never stop fighting.
This is his responsibility. £® £® £® £® £® ¡¤The enemy's power is too strong for them, and there is no possibility of victory at all. The children in the youth league were shot by the Germans as soon as they were sent to the battlefield.
At the beginning of the Battle of Moscow, the German soldiers who faced the charge of the Soviet Youth Corps did not have the heart to shoot at first. After all, they were facing children.
But as the war continued, the German soldiers gradually became numb, and they began to gradually realize that what they were facing was not a group of children, but real soldiers!
The troops composed of these children will charge like real soldiers. Just like real soldiers, when they rush in front of the enemy, they will directly pull the grenades on them and then drink the enemy to death. £® £® £® £® £®
Kindness, the only thing that can be taken away is your own life. £® £® £® £® £®
It¡¯s still those old people and women. £® £® £® £® £®
When the battle has reached this point, everyone has fallen into a state of disordered madness, especially the Russians. They don't need anyone to mobilize at all, they know exactly what they should do.
Soviet soldiers also knew how to surrender when they were completely desperate, but those civilians probably never thought of the word surrender.
They frantically sacrificed everything they had for their capital and their leader, completely ignoring the enemy's firepower and going to die.
¡°Maybe they think they can stop the enemy¡¯s charge with their own lives.
This is exactly the result that Soviet generals like Maslennikov want to see. £®
When the military is no longer reliable, civilian armed forces are the most trustworthy.
The German army killed batch after batch of enemies, but new enemies rushed up one after another.
The closer to the final stage of the battle, the more crazy the enemy becomes.
Maslennikov saw it all, Vasilevsky saw it all, and Wang Weiyi also saw it all. £® £® £® £® £®
"Do you think it's worth it? Marshal Vasilevsky?" Wang Weiyi asked calmly, putting down the telescope in his hand.
Vasilevsky smiled bitterly, not knowing how to answer.
Such a scene made him feel distressed, extremely distressed. All those lost are human lives.
"I don't think it's Zhukov who is commanding on the opposite side now." Wang Weiyi sighed: "I believe Zhukov would not do such a thing."
"Yes, it will definitely not be Zhukov." Vasilevsky was a little helpless: "If I guessed correctly, it should probably be Maslennikov. He has a firm belief, but sometimes because of his belief Driven to do some extremely crazy things.¡±
"He should go to the judgment seat." Wang ???Yi said coldly: "In a face-to-face battle between armies on the battlefield, no matter the victory or defeat, it will not make me angry, but such behavior makes me despise. He has such contempt for other people's lives. This is fundamentally It's a crime. If he is still alive after the war, I swear that I will personally bring him to the trial.
Vasilevsky smiled bitterly, not knowing what he should say. £® £® £® £® £®
At the beginning, when he was commanding on the opposite side, he was not in the same mood as he is now. But when he stood on the battlefield in person and faced the death of civilians and soldiers alike, the psychological impact on him was huge.
This shouldn't happen, it shouldn't.
"You have been here, you have seen it" Vasilevsky's voice was so low: "I have come, and I have seen it And on this day, I will never £®
"We have witnessed all this happening together." Wang Weiyi said slowly: "No matter what your ending is in the future, I think you should record these things. Tell our descendants that something happened here. What, what tragic things happened here.¡±
"I will, I promise." Vasilevsky made the most solemn promise in his life: "I will faithfully record everything I see with my own eyes, and even if it is possible, I will never do it again. Put on the military uniform again. I just want our children to always try their best to avoid war."
I have been here, I have seen it. Now Vasilevsky has completely understood the meaning of this sentence.
After the war, former Soviet Marshal Vasilevsky was sentenced to twenty years in prison for war crimes. Three years later, with the direct intervention of the German government, Vasilevsky was released from prison.
He fulfilled his promise to Baron Skeleton and spent several years completing a memoir:
"Never fight again"!
This memoir is regarded as the most authoritative text describing the German-Soviet war. In his memoirs, Vasilevsky also repeatedly mentioned the words that Baron Skull once said to himself, making the world recognize Baron Skull again:
??A great baron who has never failed, but actually does not want to see war happen at all.
Even after the atomic bomb incident, this was still the case.
The Skeleton Baron doesn¡¯t like war, but when war chooses him, he has never been afraid of any war!
Volume Two: My Country Seven Hundred and Twenty. I have seen
Stalin stared blankly at his subordinates who were also stunned. !
Now, the gunshots coming from outside have no effect on them at all. For them, they are just waiting there in fear.
The Germans would soon storm in and arrest and even shoot them all.
Although failure has been expected very early, when the fate of failure actually comes, it will undoubtedly still make people feel uncomfortable.
Stalin asked them many questions, but these once arrogant and aloof top leaders of the Soviet Union were now unable to answer a single question.
Stalin was not disappointed at all. The reaction of these guys had already been expected by him. £® £® £® £® £® He stood up with a slight trembling: "Comrades, since you have nothing to say, please allow me to leave here for a while"
He didn¡¯t care about these guys anymore, but staggered out.
After a while, Beria walked in. Not only was he alone, but there were also many soldiers with guns and live ammunition behind him.
"Comrade Beria, what do you want to do?" The speaker was Comrade Stalin's most important right-hand man, member of the Political Bureau and Secretary of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of the Soviet Union (Bolsheviks), standing advisor to the Supreme Command of the Soviet Union, and political commissar of General Zhedano husband.
There was no expression on Beria's face: "Comrade Zhdanov, the war is about to end. As members of the Soviet Supreme Command, you must not fall into the hands of the enemy and accept despicable trials! "
Zhdanov and everyone else immediately understood what was going to happen, and he shouted: "No, you have no right to do this!"
"I have this right, it was given to me by Comrade Stalin!" Beria's voice was still so cold, and then he pulled out his pistol and shot Zhdanov without any hesitation.
"Then, as if it was an order, the guns in the hands of the soldiers fired together. £® £® £® £® £®
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? But now, under the bullets, they have no ability to resist at all.
The whole office was completely stained red with blood. £® £® £® £® £®
Dead¡¤These people are all dead, and they all died under the orders of Comrade Stalin. £® £® £® £® £®
This is probably the saddest day. Some of these people are ready to surrender to the Germans, and some are indeed ready to die for their cause.
But now, Comrade Stalin has not given them this opportunity at all. £® £® £® £® £®
When the last gunshot fell, Beria still did not forget his responsibility. He took a pistol and shot each corpse again before he felt relieved.
Beria never dared to take the tasks assigned by Comrade Stalin lightly. It wasn't until all this was over that he left here leisurely. As for how to dispose of these corpses? The enemy is almost here. Who else will care about the corpse?
In another office, Beria saw Stalin sitting there blankly, and then he stood there silently.
After a long time, Stalin finally said: "It's over, you can leave, Comrade Beria."
He didn¡¯t ask how the people in the conference room were doing, because he knew that he could rest assured about what he had assigned Beria to do. £® £® £® £® £®
"There is another Comrade Zhukov, what are you going to do with him?" Beria did not leave immediately.
Stalin pondered for a long time, and then said slowly: "Forget it, forget it, Comrade Zhukov has done his best. No matter what choice he makes, please don't interfere with him."
Stalin made his own choice, and this choice undoubtedly saved Zhukov's life.
Until this time, Zhukov still didn¡¯t know what terrible things happened in the Kremlin. Although he knew that the war was irreversible, he still persisted on the battlefield.
He was the Marshal of the Soviet Union and the person who commanded all the troops in Moscow. As long as the enemy did not kill or capture him, he vowed to fight to the end.
This is a responsibility, the responsibility of a marshal!
At this time, the German army had officially launched an attack on the Kremlin, and a large amount of artillery fire covered this sacred place in Russia in the past.
Zhukov knew that the end had come. He even remembered today firmly:
?September 15, 1943.
On this day, everything will end. £® £® £® £® £®
There is nothing to regret. Nothing.
Here, he witnessed everything happening; here, he witnessed the collapse of a national regime; here, he witnessed the beginning and end of everything. £® £® £® £® £®
Here, he will end his historical mission. £® £® £® £® £®-
He has been here, he has seen it!
When he saw Volvok again, Marshal Timoshenko's most loyal subordinate, his identity was completely different from his.
He represents the winner.
"And Zhukov knew the purpose of the other party's coming, he was here to persuade them to surrender. In fact, by this time, Zhukov had also considered the possibility of surrender.
But the dignity of a soldier still prevented him from taking this last step. £® £® £® £® £®
"Look, this battlefield." Volvok pointed to the battlefield and said, "Do you think there is still hope?"!
"No more." Zhukov said frankly: "Even if you give me the strength of ten more divisions now, I have no way to save the war."
"Then what are you waiting for?" Volvok asked: "Are you waiting to perish with this place?"
Zhukov slowly shook his head: "No, I don't want to see this place perish, but I still have my own responsibilities. Responsibility, do you understand? General Volvok Comrade Stalin and our party, take command The glorious mission here is given to me, so what I have to do is complete my mission."
"Comrade Stalin and the Party?" Volvok smiled sarcastically: "Before the Battle of Kharkov began, Comrade Stalin also said the same thing to Marshal Timoshenko, but then? Forget it, Iron Marshal Mu Xinge did not ask me to say these things. £®Marshal Zhukov, your task now is not to continue this hopeless war, but to end it as soon as possible. Man, too much blood has been shed and this tragedy should not continue. At the same time, I also bring the words of Marshal Ernst Brahm. When you decide to surrender and end the war, you will get the most justice. trial and you have the right to defend yourself."
"Did Marshal Ernst really say that? I will get a fair trial?" Zhukov asked.
What he must admit is that his biggest rival in life is Ernst. Brahm did not deceive himself. He was clearly conveying a message to himself that he would definitely be judged.
An enemy who never deceives his opponent is undoubtedly worthy of respect.
And what Zhukov needs is a fair trial. £® £® £® £® £®
"Yes, that's what Marshal Ernst said." Volvok said very seriously: "He also made the same promise to Marshal Vasilevsky. He told Marshal Vasilevsky that the trial would definitely be held. But he promises to be fair. You may be sentenced to life in prison, but no one can even write your memoirs in prison."
Having said this, he fell silent for a moment: "In fact, according to Marshal Ernst's original intention, you should not even be tried, because you are soldiers, and the duty of soldiers is to win the war. What you are only executing is the government's order. The government in Moscow has to give up this idea. Your troops participated in the plunder of Russia and the harm to the Russian people. A large number of civilians were sent to labor camps or directly killed because of your relationship. £® Marshal Zhukov, do you admit this?"
Zhukov nodded silently. £® £® £® £®
Yes, he admits that.
¡°Whether it was in the previous great famine or in the subsequent great purge, they did many things against their will, and this tortured them all the time.
It can even be said that it was completely fair for Marshal Ernst to let them accept such a trial.
"The second reason is also very important" Volvok's voice became deeper and deeper: "For the sake of balance. You have to know that the Russian Free Government made very big mistakes in this military operation. Most of them are nobles from the Tsarist era or their descendants, and they hate you and your companions such as Vasily. Marshal Vsky, so we must?For Russia to have a smooth transition in the future, someone must make sacrifices. £® £® £® £® £® "
"I understand, I understand." Zhukov actually smiled at this time: "You know, I am even more eager to see Marshal Ernst now."
"The Marshal is waiting for your arrival."
Zhukov said: "I can end the war, but I must agree to one of my conditions. Soviet officers and soldiers who lay down their weapons must not be harmed in any way, and no officers below generals can be tried. All responsibilities , let us generals or marshals take the responsibility."
"I will convey it, but before that, please give the order to stop fighting."
Zhukov accepted this suggestion. £® £® £® £® £® The gunfire was stopped at the Kremlin. £® £® £® £® £®
There are very few people who refuse to carry out this order. The war has now progressed and everyone is tired. They were just mechanically and numbly executing the order to continue fighting. Every one of them knew that the Soviet Union had long lost hope for the war.
Zhukov¡¯s order saved them in the most timely manner.
They should even thank Zhukov. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Within less than a moment¡¯s notice after Zhukov put forward his opinion, Volvok returned. He told Marshal Zhukov and Marshal Ernst agreed to his request.
"Now it's your turn to do what you should do, Marshal Zhukov."
Zhukov nodded calmly, and then he issued this order to all the Soviet soldiers:
"Soviet officers, Soviet soldiers, it is September 15, 1943. On this day, even though I don't want to, I must tell each of you with a heavy heart that the war is over. . . . . Yes, we should not continue to let innocent people bleed. I think I should do something within my power, such as surrendering. £®Believe me, I am more reluctant to give such an order than anyone else. £® I firmly believe that I am willing to fight and die here. But now there is no need to continue the war. All of us know what it will mean. £® Keep your weapons alive. . . Now, I declare that all Soviet Red Army soldiers who have stopped or are still resisting are defeated. German troops, surrender!¡±
This order spread in Moscow in various ways.
Some Russians burst into tears, some put down their weapons expressionlessly, and some simply chose to commit suicide. £® £® £® £® £®
Most of the Soviet soldiers chose to surrender to the Germans instead of the so-called Russian Free Army troops. At least it is easier to convince yourself that you are defeated at the hands of an enemy that is far more powerful than directly.
The originally noisy battlefield suddenly became extremely quiet. £® £® £® £® £®
Everyone¡¯s mood is so heavy. £® £® £® £® £® Now, the entire Moscow resistance force is gone beyond the pitifully small guard troops in the Kremlin. The German army can enter with great arrogance.
When Zhukov walked out of his command post, he let out a long breath of relief.
The heavy burden on him was finally lifted.
He met his friend Vasilevsky, Marshal Timoshenko, and of course Ernst. Brahm.
This legendary skeleton baron.
"During World War I, we were enemies." Zhukov said straight to the point: "At that time, we had a battle, but I lost to you. From that day on, I have been extremely eager to see You didn¡¯t expect that it would take so many years for this wish to come true.¡±
"Anyway, we still met." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "Fate has already made arrangements."
The two of them chatted as if they were old friends who hadn't seen each other for many years.
There was no hostility at all, no arrogance of the winner or dejection of the loser. At this moment they were completely equal.
Groups of German soldiers passed in front of them, and groups of Russian prisoners walked in front of them.
Zhukov pointed to the Russian prisoners: "What are you going to do with them?"
"I think they will soon"Be released. Wang Weiyi replied very seriously: "They are just executing the orders of their superiors. The responsibility does not lie with them, but with their respective governments." Some of them have caused us a lot of trouble and suffered a lot of sacrifices, but so what? A soldier who faithfully executes the orders of his superiors and fights bravely is the most respectable. £® £® £® £® £® "
"Thank you, Marshal." Zhukov sighed softly: "As their marshal, I must be responsible for them, even if I am also a prisoner now. Marshal, where is the place where I am detained?"
"A very quiet place." Wang Weiyi said without any concealment: "Before the trial begins, I will ensure that you will not be disturbed in any way. No one can disturb you and Marshal Vasilevsky. This is my right to Your promise."
Zhukov once again expressed his gratitude.
Georgi. Konstantinovich. Zhukov, in August 1915, Zhukov was drafted into the army, entered the cavalry unit, and participated in World War I.
In February 1931, he was promoted to commander of the 2nd Cavalry Brigade. In February 1932, he was appointed deputy director of the Cavalry Directorate. In March 1933, he was appointed commander of the 4th Cavalry Division. From the autumn of 1937 to the spring of 1938, he served as the commander of the 3rd Cavalry Corps and the 6th Cavalry Division. Commander of the Army, he served as a military adviser in China for a short time in 1938 and was promoted to deputy commander of the Belarusian Special Military District. In September 1939, the Japanese army carried out armed provocations in the Halaha River area, and the situation in the Far East became tense. Zhukov was appointed commander of the 1st Army Group of the Soviet Army in Mongolia, commanding the war against Japan. He successfully organized and implemented the Battle of Haleha River in a short period of time, and achieved a great victory in wiping out more than 50,000 enemy troops at a relatively small cost of 9,000 casualties.
In this battle, Zhukov first showed his talents, showing his superb command and organizational skills. He was good at coordinating the actions of infantry, artillery, tanks and aviation, boldly implemented roundabout encirclement, and annihilated the main enemy force by surprise. His theory of concentrated use of tanks was also confirmed in actual combat.
Zhukov¡¯s triumphant return to Moscow was praised by the whole country and he was awarded the title of ¡°Hero of the Soviet Union¡±.
In May 1940, he was promoted to general in advance and was soon appointed commander of the Kiev Special Military District, the largest military region in the Soviet Union. On January 11, 1941, Zhukov served as Chief of General Staff of the Soviet Army.
On September 15, 1943, Zhukov, who had been promoted to Marshal of the Soviet Union, surrendered to the Germans in Moscow!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Twenty-One. i conquer
On September 15, 1943, Marshal of the Soviet Union Zhukov, commander-in-chief of the Moscow Defense War, surrendered.
This means that the brutal battle to defend Moscow is gradually coming to an end.
Now, because there are not many troops left in the Kremlin, what is left is only a small number of security forces that are not enough to pose any threat.
With just one attack, the German army can completely and completely control the command center that still exists in Moscow in name only.
When the news of Zhukov's surrender reached Stalin's ears, the supreme leader of the Soviet Union was not surprised at all. Instead, he seemed to think that such a thing would happen sooner or later.
That night, Stalin delivered the last speech in his life. Of course, the audience at this time was not very large. In his speech, he thanked all the Red Army soldiers and the Soviet people for their efforts, and said that although the war was about to fail, the great Soviets would not end their mission because of the fall of Moscow. On the contrary, sooner or later, the Soviets' Flags will be replanted throughout the world.
At the end of his speech, he told Beria and the security forces who were still loyally protecting their own safety until now. Their mission had been completed. From now on, they no longer need to continue fighting. They can do Choose whatever they think is right.
As for Stalin himself, he told the guards that he needed a good rest.
Beria knew what his leader wanted to do. For the first time, he opposed Stalin's request for himself and insisted on staying here to accompany Stalin through the last part of his life.
Stalin agreed.
There were already faint sounds of gunfire coming in. At about this time, the German army had already started to attack. Stalin lit his pipe, signaled Beria to close the door, and then said slowly: "Comrade Lavrenti Pavlovich Beria, thank you for staying with me in these last days. I"
"Comrade Stalin, this is my honor." Beria said lightly.
"I have experienced many things" In the last moments of his life, Stalin did not show much panic: "I have been betrayed, encountered assassinations, and I have personally executed many of my friends. £® "
Beria did not speak, but listened quietly to Comrade General Secretary¡¯s words:
"Vasilevsky surrendered and Zhukov also surrendered. They are all comrades I once trusted immensely. But the strange thing is that I don't resent them at all. Instead, I think they made the most correct decision. You Well, Comrade Beria, you can go out from here as well."
Beria shook his head: "No, Comrade Stalin, I will always be by your side."
"You are the one who deserves the most trust." Stalin sighed: "Where is Comrade Khrushchev?"
"Ah, I don't know, we lost contact with him for a long time."
"He probably surrendered too."
¡°Perhaps, but so far we haven¡¯t gotten any news about him.¡±
"Let him be, let him be." Stalin was a little reluctant. He trusted Khrushchev very much. He also hoped that in the last moments of his life, Khrushchev could be with Beria. He was beside me, but unfortunately, he didn't see him: "It's so fast. From the battle of Stalingrad to now, it's so fast. Originally, in my plan, the Germans were the fastest. We can only reach Moscow in October, and we will be more prepared by then, but what we didn¡¯t expect is that Moscow will fall in September. Comrade Beria, have you ever thought about why this is the case?¡±
Beria shook his head again, he couldn't answer this question at all.
"Why? Let our descendants pursue the truth" Stalin smiled. At this time, he heard the sound of gunshots that seemed to be closer to here. Then he put down the gun that accompanied him. After smoking pipes for many years, I took out a small bottle from my pocket, and my expression became extremely serious and solemn: "Comrade Lavrenti Pavlovich Beria, I thought of this moment, I have to talk to you Say goodbye, and you will be the witness of the last journey of my life, Joseph Vissarionovich Stalin.¡±
At this moment, Beria¡¯s eyes filled with tears. He tried his best to control his excitement: ¡°Farewell, Comrade Joseph Vissarionovich Stalin.
?When I witness your heroic departure, I will follow in your footsteps. "
Stalin smiled slightly, opened the bottle, and poured the liquid in the bottle into his mouth.
The effect of poison is very fast. In a few seconds, Stalin left this world forever.
Joseph£® Vissarionovich. Stalin was born in Gori, Georgia on December 21, 1879. He was a Georgian and his original surname was Dzhugashvili. His father was a shoemaker from a peasant background, and his mother was the daughter of a serf.
Stalin was continuously elected as General Secretary of the Party Central Committee starting in 1922, and concurrently served as Chairman of the People's Committee of the Soviet Union since 1941. At the First All-Soviet Congress in December 1922, a report on the establishment of the Union of Soviet Socialist Republics was made. He put forward the idea of ??"establishing socialism first in every country". In January 1924, Lenin passed away, and Stalin began to lead the socialist construction of the Soviet Union. In 1936, the Eighth Soviet Congress adopted a new constitution. It stipulated that the Soviet Union was led by the Communist Party A workers' and peasants' socialist country. Its economic foundation is the socialist economic system and the socialist ownership of the means of production; its political and political foundation is the Soviets of Workers' Deputies at all levels. The promulgation of the new constitution marks the establishment of the basic socialist system in the Soviet Union. , also marked the formation of the highly centralized political and economic system created by Stalin, which was characterized by the use of administrative orders to manage the economy, the denial of the law of value, and the rejection of commodities and markets. Its political characteristics are: high concentration of power and no separation between the party and the government. , lack of public supervision, and neglect of democracy and the rule of law.
With the firm establishment of Stalin¡¯s status and the development of Soviet construction, Stalin¡¯s prestige increased unprecedentedly. By the 1930s, the cult of Stalin¡¯s personality had reached a serious level. From 1935 to 1938, Stalin carried out the Great Purge, a movement to eliminate counterrevolutionaries. A large number of outstanding party, government, and military leaders, famous intellectuals, and ordinary cadres and the masses were charged with various crimes and were brutally suppressed and persecuted.
In June 1941, he was appointed Chairman of the National Defense Committee. In August of the same year, he was appointed Supreme Commander-in-Chief of the Soviet Armed Forces.
After the full-scale German-Soviet war broke out, Stalin became the supreme commander and leader of the Soviet armed forces.
At 1:26 a.m. on September 16, 1943, Stalin committed suicide in the Kremlin. There was only one person accompanying him at that time:
Lavrenti. Pavlovich. Beria.
Beria watched Stalin die with his own eyes. He originally wanted to bury Stalin's body, but it was too late.
In the end, Beria ended his life with a pistol put into his mouth.
His body fell next to Stalin's body. £® £® £® £® £®
In fact, Stalin had other options, such as surrender, but he knew very clearly that even if he could barely save his life now, those people would not let him go.
For example, Marshal Timoshenko, and those who have been persecuted by him. £® £® £® £® £®
Rather than suffer endless humiliation from them, it is better to end it all in the quickest way. Pain, sometimes just for a moment.
No matter what, Stalin has completed the last phase of his life. £® £® £® £® £®
September 16, 1943, 6:00 in the morning.
The last gunshot stopped suddenly.
On this day, the Moscow Battle finally ended. The battle that broke out on June 30 lasted for two and a half months. In this great battle, Moscow¡¯s military and civilian casualties exceeded 550,000.
A large number of Soviet generals and marshals were killed, captured, and surrendered. The entire Soviet system was completely destroyed.
The Soviet Union - is dead!
The Soviet Socialist Union, founded in 1922, collapsed after only 21 years of existence. Its life span is astonishingly short.
And there is only one person who brought them all this:
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm¡ªBaron Skeleton!
Some people call him Rose Baron, some people call him Hellboy, but most people are still accustomed to calling him "Skeleton Baron".
This baron, who has always brought miracles to Germany, once again brought an incredible miracle to the Germans.
He has been here, he has seen, he has conquered!
Holy-Ernst!
At 6:30, the German army completely controlled the Kremlin, and in the square, a large number of German tanks stopped roaring their engines, and a large number of German soldiers stood in order and solemnly.
Everyone is waiting for the arrival of one person:
The Skeleton Baron!
The German military flags fluttered in the wind one after another, while on countlessAmong the military flags is the extremely eye-catching huge flag:
Skeleton battle flag!
That is a symbol of victory, that is a symbol of glory!
When the skull battle flag appears, it means that the invincible God of War has returned. It means that no force can stop Germany's progress!
Holy-Ernst!
A Tiger tank appeared. When the tank slowly stopped, everything around it was so quiet. Standing on the tank is the Generalissimo of the German Armed Forces:
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm!-
Skeleton Baron!
At this moment, Wang Weiyi finally entered the Kremlin and finally completely trampled the Russians under his feet. He accomplished a miracle that had seemed impossible before. And now, it's only September 1943.
The extremely fanatical faces of the German soldiers spoke of their pride. Those enthusiastic bodies brought an invincible army.
¡°I¡¯m proud of you¡ª¡ª¡±
When Wang Weiyi said his first words, a huge cheer sounded:
"St. Ernst! St. Ernst! St. Ernst!"
Wang Weiyi accepted the most enthusiastic cheers from the soldiers, and then asked his soldiers to quiet down again:
¡°I¡¯ve been here, I¡¯ve seen it, I¡¯ve conquered¡ª¡ª¡±
"All for Germany! All for Ernst!" Uncontrollable fanatical cheers sounded again.
"I've been here, I've seen, I conquered -" Wang Weiyi raised his voice: "We! We have gone through hardships, and we have accepted failures! But now we are conquerors - my soldiers My generals, the moment of glory has come so suddenly. I cannot express my feelings. £®I thank you for bringing this glory to Germany. People Please remember this glorious day. On this day, we did what countless people before us could not do. Failure here, but the difference is that we have never been hit by failure. I have never wavered, and this firm confidence also comes from. You I have participated in the First World War, but never once has my blood boiled like this. I have been there, I have seen it, and I have conquered it. £®
¡°Ernst¡ªErnst¡ªErnst¡ª¡±
The cheers like a mountain roaring and a tsunami sounded for the third time.
This is the god in the hearts of all Germans - he has been here, he has seen it, he has conquered it!
"Now, I have completed my mission, but you have not completed your mission" Wang Weiyi's words made the scene quiet again: "Build a new Germany, build a new Russia , There is still a lot to do to establish a new European order. Please believe me, Germany¡¯s journey to greatness has just begun. £®Stalin committed suicide just a few hours ago. ¡¤De Gaulle, the leader of the illegal Free French Movement, has also been found from his hiding place and arrested. Two of the so-called Three Power Alliances¡ªthe Soviet Union, the Free French Movement, and Japan¡ªhave collapsed, and one, Japan, continues to resist. Ours. Friends the United States and Britain, as well as the indomitable China, are fighting hard in the Far East to completely end the war. On this day of victory, on behalf of Germany, I officially declare war on Japan!"-
Officially declare war on Japan!
Wang Weiyi issued such a declaration, and then he said in a solemn tone: "Here, I must express my deepest respect to the Chinese government. They entered the war earlier than any other country, and have persisted until now. They have suffered Huge losses, fighting hard and tenaciously against Japanese aggression. No country can bear the suffering more than them. . I have witnessed how the Chinese army and people fought bloody battles. We will declare on behalf of Germany that we will do whatever we can to help China, from material to direct military support. And the German military has done so. Get ready to send troops to Japan! We will give this country justice! The war is not over! The war has just begun! German soldiers, now I order you to prepare for the invasion of Japan. !¡±
This weather, Germany is already in Ernst. Under the leadership of Marshal Brahm, preparations for war with Japan were completed!
Under the excitement of the crowd, Wang Weiyi continued to say slowly: "The solemn promise I can make on behalf of Germany is that after completely defeating Japan, we will not seek interests in the Far East, we will only contribute our efforts for justice. Work hard. The great German Wehrmacht, the great Waffen-SS, is ready to go!¡±
"Long live Germany! Long live Ernst!"
Waves of cheers continued to ring out in the sky above Moscow.
On this day, Germany is ready to embark on a new journey!
Looking at those fanatical soldiers, Wang Weiyi raised his hands straight:
"Long live Germany!"
He has basically completed his mission in this time and space. After witnessing the most exciting moment, he will leave here.
There were some regrets and some reluctance, but this time he left as a winner!
Yes, during the first time travel, although he established himself as the undefeated God of War, he did not restore Germany's defeat. During the second time travel, he continued his undefeated myth, but he also did not see China's final victory.
However, this time it is different:
He came, he saw, he conquered!
He will leave here as a great conqueror! He left his legendary story here:
The story of the Skeleton Baron!
Where is the next time and space? He had no way of knowing, no one knew where the Purple Light Military Base would take him and his friends, and no one knew what new adventures they would experience.
But he doesn¡¯t care, he knows that no matter which time and space he goes to, it is exactly the same for him.
He is here - he is about to begin a new conquest!
He saw Manstein cheering, saw Guderian cheering, and saw Model cheering. £® £® £® £® £®
Farewell, my dear friends, he said silently in his heart. Maybe today is an early farewell.
He doesn¡¯t want to experience the sadness of separation, although this day will come sooner or later.
Now, Germany will completely belong to you, and you will lead this country to a new legend!
Volume 2: My Country. Please vote for the last two days of October.
We have been fighting side by side for a month. Your support is Spider's greatest gratification.
No matter how successful this book is, Spider will never forget the strong support of its brothers. Thanks!
The last two days of KO month are over, let¡¯s make our monthly tickets more popular! To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian (qdHan.awr) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to mqpdan£® cam reading.
Volume Two: My Country Seven Hundred and Twenty Two. The ultimate mission-the atomic bomb!
On September 20, 1943, after the Battle of Moscow, the four-power talks of Germany, China, the United States, and the United Kingdom, which had been ongoing for a month, ended in Berlin.
During this meeting, Germany¡¯s military intervention in the situation in the Far East was recognized by China, the United States, and Britain.
On the same day, the German plenipotentiary negotiators completed negotiations with the Nationalist Government in Chongqing, China, and the "Sino-German Chongqing Treaty of Friendship and Mutual Assistance" was signed.
While the two sides were intensively negotiating to end the war as soon as possible, the German Far East Army was established, led by German Field Marshal Fritz. Erich. Feng. Manstein served as commander-in-chief of the Far Eastern Army
The regiment assembled the Manstein Assault Group, Guderian Assault Group and Model Assault Group.
Manstein, Guderian, and Model, these three Ernst. Brahm's most capable assistants stood together again. The only pity is that among these people there is still one of them stationed in Africa, another shining star of Germany:
Erwin. Rommel.
Since October, a large number of German aid supplies to China have been arriving one after another.
After receiving strong support from Germany, the Nationalist Government took the lead in launching a counterattack on the Chinese battlefield. At this time, the battlefield situation has been completely reversed. Japan has become a country that has to deal with the challenges from Germany, China, the United States, and Britain alone. They have no possibility of winning at all.
Starting from the end of October, the United States has increased its troop deployment in the Pacific Theater. At the same time, Germany's first aircraft carrier "Skull Baron" and its escort fleet joined the battlefield.
From October 1943 to May 1944, the Allies launched several large-scale offensive operations, which dealt a heavy blow to Japan's effective forces. Now, Japan's failure is as irreversible as the Soviet Union's.
On May 10, 1944, a large number of German troops concentrated on the Sino-Russian border. This operation was code-named "Zeus' Lightning."
At 3 a.m. on May 12, a powerful force of 1 million German troops and 200,000 Russian Free Army troops launched a powerful offensive against the Japanese Kwantung Army from three directions.
Within just a few hours, all three German assault groups crossed the national border, forcibly crossed the Argun River, Heilongjiang River and Ussuri River, and entered Northeast China from the Zabaikal, Heilongjiang coastal and coastal areas respectively. A powerful attack was launched on the frontal battlefield.
The end of Japan has come!
The strength of the German Wehrmacht and the Waffen-SS, which had experienced the baptism of war in Russia, was no longer something that the Japanese Kwantung Army could withstand. Especially under the command of the three famous German generals, Manstein, Guderian and Model, the German offensive was simply overwhelming.
The Kwantung Army's defense line began to collapse. £® £® £® £® £®
In order to cooperate with the German offensive against the Kwantung Army, the Chinese army and the US military launched strategic counterattacks against the Japanese army on several battlefields at the same time. Millions of troops, the iron fist of revenge has been waved!
May 16, The Battle of Changchun broke out as Japan rushed to respond. The assault group, personally commanded by Marshal Manstein, had completely taken the initiative on the battlefield by the 17th.
On the 18th, the Japanese army abandoned Changchun.
The three major German assault groups did not give up because of this. The three powerful armies advanced hand in hand, and the Kwantung Army lost any ability to resist.
On the 21st, Marshal Manstein, commander-in-chief of the German Far East Army, urged the Kwantung Army to surrender immediately and unconditionally. The final validity period of this order was midnight on the 24th.
It¡¯s time for the Japanese to make a choice.
On the night of the 23rd, in complete despair, the commander of the Japanese Kwantung Army, General Yoshijiro Umezu, announced the surrender of the Kwantung Army, and he and his men all became prisoners of the Germans.
The once arrogant Kwantung Army was destroyed.
In this battle, 190,000 Japanese Kwantung Army soldiers were killed and 620,000 people were captured and surrendered. Japan, which was already in danger, once again suffered the heaviest blow!
But, from Ernst. Marshal Brahm's anger obviously did not end here. £® £® £® £® £®
In July 1944, after countless bloody battles, the Allied forces took control of the battlefield situation. At the end of July, after a fierce battle, the US military captured Okinawa at the cost of 50,000 casualties, and the Japanese mainland was directly bombed by the Allied air force.
In the same month, two new German aircraft carriers, the "Adolf Hitler" and the "Rommel", arrived on the battlefield at the same time. And arriving with the two aircraft carriers was the legend of Germany, the pride of Germany:
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm¡ªBaron Skeleton!
Some things must be done by him personally and witnessed by him personally.
He once said: "I've been here, I've seen it, I've conquered it"!
Now, the undefeated God of War and the Great Conqueror appears on the battlefield in person again.
When Marshal Ernst appeared on the battlefield, the German government informed US President Roosevelt and British Prime Minister Churchill that Germany already possessed a super weapon powerful enough to end the war quickly.
What is such a super weapon? Germany did not elaborate, and the British were not clear either. But President Roosevelt quickly guessed a possibility:
Germany already has the atomic bomb!
And judging from the confident statement of the German government, the number of atomic bombs Germany possesses will probably be more than five. £® £® £® £® £®
The United States almost became the first country to possess an atomic bomb, and even their "Manhattan Project" had been launched, but then a series of extremely strange things happened, which ultimately put the United States' atomic bomb plan on hold.
And now, Germany
The battle for air supremacy became extremely important. The United States is also eager to end the war as soon as possible. They unconditionally support Germany's use of such "super weapons" to force Japan to surrender early.
How powerful is the atomic bomb? Not only Americans don't know, but even the Germans themselves don't have much confidence. Although the atomic bomb has fully demonstrated its destructive power on the battlefield in previous test explosions.
More and more German and American air forces joined the battle. Although the Japanese used "kamikaze" to carry out suicide attacks in an attempt to save the defeat on the battlefield, they "one man, one machine, one bomb" Although the attack method of "changing one ship" caused great losses to Germany and the United States, it could not prevent the loss of air superiority at all.
By September, Japan had completely surrendered its skies to the enemy
Now, by Ernst. Marshal Brahm's plan, which he named "violent", has cleared all obstacles.
The formal implementation of the "Violent" plan was determined on September 18, 1944.
This is a day of special significance. On this day 13 years ago, the "September 18 Incident" broke out and China's arduous war of resistance began.
Today, 13 years later, Germany will avenge China, but the person directing Germany¡¯s revenge is still a Chinese:
Wang Weiyi¡ªthe Germans call him Ernst. Brahm!
? 4:30 a.m. on September 18, Tinian Island.
Wang Weiyi got up very early, silently watching everything on the sea. In a few hours, the bombing that will surely shake the entire world is coming.
Standing next to him is Marshal Karl, Commander-in-Chief of the German Navy. D?nitz and Commander-in-Chief of the German Air Force, Air Marshal Manfred. Albrecht. Feng. Richthofen.
"The Marseille Squadron has completed its preparations." Richthofen looked at the busy airport and said: "Ernst, is the atomic bomb really as powerful as you said?"
"Yes Manfred, it's so powerful that you can't even imagine it." There was no smile on Wang Weiyi's face, but he said extremely calmly: "It's enough to destroy a city, enough to make Japan even want to remember the war There is no chance to remember the cost.¡±
Richthofen and #Zanitz shivered involuntarily.
Although everything related to the atomic bomb had only been heard through other channels, when these words came out of Marshal Ernst's mouth, they felt inexplicably scared.
Atomic bomb, what kind of terrible weapon is it?
What kind of destructive power will the atomic bomb bring to Japan?
"You will know soon" As if he could read their thoughts, Wang Weiyi finally showed a smile on his face: "What I can assure you is that you will never forget this day in your life. Everything you see!¡±
"Telegram from Marshal D?nitz to American General Nimitz."
After hearing the news, Marshal #Zenitz hurriedly left the deck, and at this time Richthofen suddenly said: "Ernst, you said that this will be your last mission in Germany. After completing this mission, are you really ready to leave?"
"Yes, I'm leaving soon."
"Do you remember your promise to me?"
"Of course, Manfred." Wang Weiyi smiled: "I said I will take you to experience the wonderful things I have experienced, but are you really willing to give up everything now? What I mean by giving up , is to make you forget what you have done and what kind of person you once were!¡±
Richthofen andHe didn¡¯t understand the true meaning of ¡°giving up¡±, but he said with rare seriousness: ¡°Yes, I am willing. I know that you have experienced things that others have never experienced. If I can be lucky enough to be with you, we can explore what we have never experienced before. The wonder of the world, I am willing to give up everything. The war is coming to an end, and I believe that there is nothing left for me to do with you. More"
"Yes, you can get more." Wang Weiyi nodded: "In addition to wonderful experiences and unforgettable adventures, I can also give you something that no one can give youeternal youth. £®
Richthofen opened his mouth. £® £® £® £® £® Eternal youth? Is it as eternal youth as the Skeleton Baron?
It is said that the Skeleton Baron was once protected by the God of Death. In addition to giving him invincibility on the battlefield, Death also gave him eternal youth. Are all these legends true?
However, Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t say anything more to him. £® £® £® £® £®
September 18, 1943, 7 am.
Several German planes entered the sky over Hiroshima, Japan. After circling for a few times, they left Hiroshima without dropping a bomb. The Japanese air defense alert was lifted.
At this time, on Tinian Island, the Marseille Squadron had completed preparations for takeoff.
That "Hercules" transport plane was loaded with the atomic bomb named "Apollo".
In ancient Greek mythology, when Apollo was born, the sky was filled with golden light, and a dazzling sun was embedded between Apollo's eyebrows; the goddesses in the sky screamed with joy.
And now, in the sky over Hiroshima, a golden light is about to rise. £® £® £® £® £®
"Take off, Major Marseille, history will remember this day, history will remember your name." Ernst. Marshal Brahm personally issued such an order! !
"Yes, Your Excellency Marshal, you will definitely live up to the name of Ernst!"
In Marseille¡¯s resounding reply, the squadron embarked on a journey that could change history. £® £® £® £® £®
Time passed by minute by minute, and as the distance from Japan shortened, "Heracles" continued to rise. By 7:20, the altitude had reached 30,000 feet, which provided protection from Japanese anti-aircraft fire. At 7:35, the plane received an important message from the reconnaissance plane heading for Hiroshima:
Visibility over Hiroshima is good, cloud coverage is less than 30%, no enemy fighter jets were encountered during reconnaissance, and anti-aircraft fire was also very weak. It is recommended that Hiroshima be given priority.
Immediately afterwards, the planes that went to Kokura and Nagasaki for reconnaissance also sent back weather reports: the weather conditions above the target were good and bombs could be dropped.
Marseille thought for a moment and decided to bomb Hiroshima. And sent a telegram back to the base: decided to bomb the first target.
¡°Previously, sirens sounded over the city of Hiroshima, and several German planes flew into Hiroshima and circled for a week before leaving in a hurry.
About half an hour later, the siren sounded again. Heracles and the two observing aircraft were approaching Hiroshima.
The citizens of Hiroshima seemed to be indifferent to the usual air raid warnings, so few people entered the air raid shelters to hide. Some of them are working, some are traveling, and some are staying at home
Some people are still looking up at the planes in the distance on the street, thinking that these three planes will continue to "patrol" around and then leave like they did just now.
At this time, Marceuil on the plane had solemnly announced to the entire crew through the microphone: "We are ready to bomb Hiroshima, in the name of Germany, in the name of Ernst!"
A clear outline of the city appears below the plane.
"Get to your positions, prepare to drop bombs and put on your goggles." Marseille ordered.
"Alright!"
"Vote!"
With Marseille¡¯s order, the bomb bay door opened automatically.
The plane suddenly jumped upward due to the sudden weight loss. £® £® £® £® £®
In an instant, a dazzling white light illuminated the entire aircraft, and a huge round fireball rose into the sky, expanding rapidly in size.
That was the atomic bomb - the world's first atomic bomb exploded over Hiroshima!
In an instant, huge mushroom-shaped smoke clouds rolled up over the city, and Hiroshima turned into a sea of ??flames.
Approximately 70,000 to 80,000 people were killed in the world's first atomic bomb explosion, and nearly 100,000 people were injured. The power brought by the atomic bomb is completely shocking!
If the Japanese think that all this is over, then they are wrong. All this has just begun!
At 9:00, the second and third squadrons took off one after another. This time, they carried two atomic bombs named "Artemis" and "Athena", and their target would be Long Saki and Ogura.
The Germans are crazy, Ernst is crazy!
They will drop three atomic bombs in a row on September 18th!
Nagasaki and Kokura, just like Hiroshima, were destroyed in a huge mushroom cloud. £® £® £® £® £®
But is this the end? No - this is just the beginning!
Three atomic bombs destroyed three cities, but the Germans did not have three atomic bombs, nor were they eight as predicted by the Americans.
This time, they prepared eight atomic bombs for Japan!
A total of eight atomic bombs!
On September 19th and 20th, Japan's Shintori, Osaka, Nara, and Yokohama were successively bombed by German atomic bombs. In just three days, seven atomic bombs fell on seven major cities in Japan!
Seven cities were completely destroyed. £® £® £® £® £®
Now, the Germans still have one atomic bomb in their hands, and this one is specially reserved for one city:
Tokyo!
Wang Weiyi will never let go of such an opportunity, and he will never let go of the capital of Japan!
He didn¡¯t even give the Japanese any chance to negotiate!
On September 23, 1943, the Marseille Squadron that dropped the world's first atomic bomb took off again. This time, they carried the last atomic bomb brought by Ernst:
"Hades"!
Hades - This is the King of Hell! This is the Lord of Hell!
Now, bring all the Japanese in Tokyo to hell!
Hades - King of Hell!
Ernst - Hellboy!
He has brought the order of the God of Death, and he will faithfully complete the last mission entrusted to him by the God of Death in this era:
End Japan!
This¡ª¡ªwill be his ultimate mission in this era!
The ultimate mission - the atomic bomb!
At 9:20 a.m. on September 23, Tokyo, the capital of Japan, was submerged in a huge and terrifying mushroom cloud, just like the seven previous cities.
It¡¯s over, it¡¯s all over now!
Eight mushroom clouds continued to rise over Japan, and eight atomic bombs dragged Japan into a bottomless abyss. From now on, Japan will be destroyed!
There is a person who has been waiting for this day for a long time. He completed this task with his own hands and did what he had dreamed of doing.
Everyone will remember everything he did, everyone will remember his name:
Baron Alexson!
Volume Two: My Country Seven Hundred and Twenty-Three. we will all follow you
The mushroom cloud of the atomic bomb is still hovering over Japan. !
The war is over.
Emperor Showa of Japan was killed on the spot in the German atomic bomb attack on Tokyo, and none of his royal family members survived. An era has ended.
The joint occupation force of Germany, China, and the United States in Japan has been established. Japan, this despicable and shameless country, has ended its destiny from this moment on.
The war is over!
The course of World War II was really weird. In the early days of the war, Germany defeated France and launched large-scale bombings on the British mainland. At the same time, it implemented the "Barbarossa" plan and launched a massive attack on the Soviet Union.
The war did not go as smoothly as the Germans imagined. They suffered setbacks in the United Kingdom and the Soviet Union at the same time.
However, at this time, Ernst. Baron Brahm returns gloriously, and the direction of the war is reversed because of him alone.
The United Kingdom and the United States became Germany's allies, which caused Germany to focus all its attention on the Soviet Union. Finally, under the command of Baron Skeleton, it defeated the huge Soviet army and finally caused this behemoth to collapse.
Then, Germany quickly turned its attention to the Far East and finally ended this long war with eight atomic bombs. £® £® £® £® £®
The new world order is being re-established, and Germany has become the leader of Europe. They have to slowly digest the fruits of their victory. The legacy left by the Soviet Union alone is enough to keep them busy for many years.
The United States has finally become a truly great country, and they are also digesting the fruits of their victory.
As for China, due to its dazzling performance in the Anti-Japanese War, it has confirmed its position as the largest power in Asia, and has a status on an equal footing with established powers such as Germany, the United States, and the United Kingdom. What's more, they have also gained a firm ally-Germany. ¡ªThe most unwavering support!
Such wealth comes from one person:
Ernst. Brahm.
When the new order of the world was re-established, the Skeleton Baron who led all of this, Wang Weiyi, was already ready to leave here.
His mission in this time and space has been completed, and the new evolution of the Ziguang Military Base has also been completed. Soon, a new and unknown time and space will welcome these uninvited guests.
The Ziguang Military Base began to operate slowly. Three days later, it will officially complete all preparations for the shuttle.
The "Y" elements that Wang Weiyi obtained in various time and space are re-radiating the power of radiation, completing a wonderful combination with the first "Y" element. £® £® £® £® £®
There was something that Wang Weiyi could not imagine. After Xiaoling obtained Sophie's body, the Ziguang Military Base was temporarily closed for thirty days.
And when Wang Weiyi ended his journey in Moscow and returned to the Ziguang Military Base tiredly, he was surprised to see:
Sophie is alive!
Yes, Sophie is really alive!
Or to be more precise, it¡¯s not that Sophie is alive, but that she¡¯s alive!
"I implanted a chip into Sophie's brain" "Sophie" explained the mystery: "This chip has always existed, but there are still some steps to complete the implantation in the human body. The technical aspect was not solved, but I successfully solved this problem before the Battle of Stalingrad, so I needed a female body to truly become a human being.
Xiaoling did it, from now on she is no longer a cold computer, but becomes a real person!
Wang Weiyi still couldn't react: "Are you Xiaoling or Sophie now?"
"I don't even know." "Xiao Ling" was a little helpless: "Although I erased Sophie's memory, it is probably due to my own chip implantation. The memory has not been completely erased now Now"
"Xiao Ling" held it in for a long time before she finally spoke out: "Now, I am often competing with Sophie for the ownership of this body!"
Wang Weiyi was stunned when he heard this. A body with two different women¡¯s thoughts? What's going on?
"Who are you? Get out of my body." At this time, "Sophie" probably regained her consciousness and said angrily, and then turned her eyes to Wang Weiyi: "Who are you? Ah. Wait. £®I remember something.
Remember my body? Maybe it's because the memory has not been cleared? Wang Weiyi suddenly thought of something, and a lewd smile appeared on his face:"Ah ha, of course you have to remember me. I am Rambler. Some people call me Wang Weiyi, or Ernst Brahm. And you are my woman"
"And you are my woman!"
When Xiao Ling regained control of his thoughts, he saw Rambler with a mean smile on his face. He suddenly thought of something and screamed: "Rambler, I am Xiao Ling, not Sophie. I am your woman." It doesn¡¯t matter at all!¡±
"Look what you said." Wang Weiyi "smiled" and walked step by step towards the little girl or Sophie: "Now I want to hug Sophie, kiss Sophie, and then do some things that a computer will never be able to do. What does it have to do with you? Ah, I thought about it, maybe you can feel the hug and touch that the computer can't feel. £® What will happen to the computer? When you become a human, I think you should also feel some wonderful and happy feelings. £®No, it would be too confusing to call you Su Ling£®
Su Ling - From now on, Xiao Ling and Sophie have a common name!
???????????????? The one who benefits from this is undoubtedly the Rambler - Wang Weiyi.
He never dreamed that one day he would have a woman's body with two kinds of thoughts. This was probably something Xiao Ling also neglected. £® £® £® £® £®
Baron Alexson is ready to leave, even though Adolf. Hitler and his friends had expected it, but when the day actually came, they still found it difficult to accept it.
Wang Weiyi asked to resign from his position as Generalissimo of the German Army, Navy and Air Force, but was rejected by Adolf. Hitler refused. He declared that the position would always belong to only one person:
Ernst. Alexson. Von Brahm!
Richthofen had also decided to follow Ernst to explore the unknown and mysterious world. That night, Ernst only asked him one sentence: "Do you believe me, Manfred?"
"I believe it!" Richthofen still answered so firmly.
"Have you and your family finished saying goodbye?"
"Yes, Ernst, my family and I have finished saying goodbye."
"Am I still attached to this place?"
"No, I would rather follow in your footsteps."
"You will forget everything you have ever experienced, your memory will be erased, and you will not regret it?"
"No, I will never regret it, but can you tell me, will I forget our previous friendship?"
"No, I promise you won't forget, because I have a wonderful doctor who has made great breakthroughs in miraculous medicine that we have never experienced. Your memory will be erased, but you will not forget that we are the most Good friend. Your character will be preserved forever!¡±
"Since I can remember that we are best friends, what else can I regret? What's more, you also promised me that you would give me eternal youth. I can't even wait to go back to my twenties. It feels like that year.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled and took out a tube of injection. The moment he inserted the needle, Richthofen heard his last words of this era: "When you wake up, you will see an unprecedented Wonderful world to see. Go to sleep now, my dearest friend, the Red Baron!¡±
"My love, I finally see you again."
In Alexon Manor, Leonie and Wang Weiyi hugged each other tightly. At this moment, Leonie had no tears or sadness, only happiness.
As long as you can be with the one you love, there will be no sadness in the world.
And now, it is the moment that Leonie has dreamed of.
They hugged each other for a long time before letting go. Leonie had a happy smile on her face: "You said you wanted to take me away, so where do you want to take me?"
"Bring it to a place where you will never age, where you can regain your youth, and where we can be together forever." Wang Weiyi held her hand: "Do you believe me, are you willing to accept everything I do to you? Countess ?¡±
"Ask me, Baroness." Leonie corrected him: "I am no longer a countess, but a baroness, the wife of Baron Alexson."
¡°Yes, Baroness.¡±
"Then, I am willing to accept everything you do to me unconditionally." Leonie's smile was so bright: "Also, why do you have to let me take care of you?"Deppsey, who has lost the ability to act on his own, finds ways to bring him back to Germany from the United States? "
"A baroness cannot live without a loyal butler." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "Because during our long journey, I will not be able to take good care of you like Dempsey."
"But, he can no longer move."
"It doesn't matter. In my world, any kind of miracles are possible. Not only Dempsey, but also Butler Videlio is also seriously ill. I will hand over the manor to Joseph. Vader Butler Leo will also embark on the journey of pursuing miracles with us."
"We will follow you, no matter where you go, we will be by your side!"
Volume 2: My Country. End of Volume 3: I¡ª¡ªwill come back!
Berlin, November 1, 1944. !
This day is destined to be a sad day in German history.
Although the war has been won, the sadness still envelopes Germany and Ernst. All Brahm's friends.
Because on this day, their dearest person will leave again:
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm!
This will be their second separation, and it is different from the previous one. That time in Montfaucon, it was a failure; but this time in Berlin, it was a victory.
"You really can't stay, Lieutenant?" At this moment, Adolf. Hitler returned to the title he used when he first met Lieutenant Ernst.
"Adolf, my mission has been completed. I am a wanderer and will not stay in one place forever. Now that Germany has become stronger again, I will continue to pursue my mission." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
Hitler said unwillingly: "Why can Manfred follow you on adventures, but I can't? He can give up his position as Marshal of Germany, and I can also give up my position as Head of State!"
"You are different because you are the head of the country! You still have obligations to this country!" Wang Weiyi said this and looked at his friends: "The same is true for you. You all still have unfulfilled obligations. Duty, my friends.¡±
Rommel stared at him silently: "Will we meet again? Ernst, my friend?"
"Maybe there will be a chance, maybe we will never see you again." Wang Weiyi didn't want to hide anything: "But you will always be in my heart. Friends, the reason why I chose to leave today is because this day has special meaning for us. 26 years ago today, we parted ways in Montfaucon. At that time, we were losers. But today, 26 years later, I leave with the pride of a winner, so there is no need for us to be sad!¡±
These extremely proud generals and marshals of Germany could no longer bear it at this moment and their eyes were all red.
This separation may be an eternal separation. £® £® £® £® £®
"Are you really willing to leave us behind?" Manstein said loudly.
"I can't bear it, but I don't belong here." Wang Weiyi answered calmly, and then his voice suddenly became firm:
¡°But I would like to ask you to believe that if one day Germany is in danger again, I, Ernst Brahm, Baron Alexson ennobled by His Majesty the Emperor, will definitely come back.
I promise! "-
I promise!
"If one day Germany is in danger again, I, Baron Alexson, who was consecrated by His Majesty the Emperor Ernst Brahm, will definitely come back. I promise!"
This is Ernst. Brahm¡¯s second promise to so many of his friends!
He can do it, this Baron who is always creating miracles says - he will definitely be able to do it!
Guderian suddenly sighed: "But even if you will come back by then, we are no longer in this world. You have won the favor of the God of Death and will never grow old, but we can't.
Wang Weiyi smiled, and then he asked Guo Yunfeng to take out the farewell gifts for his friends. He distributed them to his friends one by one: "This contains a tube of injection, which is valid for fifty years. When death finally comes to you, please go to the Berlin Scientific Research Base. There, I asked someone to build it." A huge cold storage, please inject this injection into your body before you die, and then put your body in the cold storage. £®
"What's the point?" Guderian asked puzzledly.
"This tube of injection is used in a cold storage to ensure that the body will not decay. Maybe when I come back, I can still miss your bodies when I face them, right?" Wang Weiyi smiled. In fact, the real purpose of this tube of injection is, He didn't say it. Then his expression became extremely solemn: "Please promise me, just like I promised you, promise me that you will be able to do this at the moment before you die!"
"We promise!"
Hearing the assurances from his good friends, Wang Weiyi breathed a long sigh of relief: "Well, my friends, I think it's time for me to say goodbye to you."
"Wait a minute." Adolf. Hitler suddenly said: "Lieutenant, can you go see something with me?"
In the central square of Berlin, Ernst. The huge statue of Brahm still stands, and everyone will see the Skeleton Baron here.
The difference from before is that at this time, under the statue, there is an additional line of words:
"I've been here, I've seen it?I conquer! "
That¡¯s Ernst. Marshal Brahm once said!
"We will all remember you, Lieutenant." Hitler's eyes were red at this moment. He had to try his best to control his emotions to prevent tears from falling: "I have been here, I have seen, I conquered. You and your statue , will stand here forever!¡±
"Please add another sentence, Adolf." Wang Weiyi stared at his statue: "When danger comes to Germany, I will come back!"
Hitler nodded vigorously. £® £® £® £® £®
"Goodbye, my friends." Wang Weiyi raised his arms: "Everything - for Germany!"
"Everything - for Ernst!" Everyone raised their arms straight up.
Goodbye my friend!
Goodbye, Baron Skeleton!
Maybe, this separation will be eternal, maybe, they still have a chance to meet.
All for Germany, all for Ernst!
But his legend will remain in this era forever like the brightest starlight. £® £® £® £® £®
On September 11, 1916, he came; on November 1, 1918, he left; on January 2, 1942, he returned in glory; on November 1, 1944, he left again.
No matter what, he left behind a myth that will be remembered forever. What Germans cannot forget is the words engraved under the statue:
"When danger comes to Germany, I will come back!"
"Leonie, Richthofen, Videlio and Dempsey have been sent to the repair cabin for transformation. With the transformation of drugs and treatment equipment, their appearance and body functions will return to yours." The way they were when you first met them will be rejuvenated. Most of their memories will be erased, except for their personality, which will not be changed, and their memory of you, they will always remember you."
"Okay, now we are ready to activate the base for a new time travel."
"Now, the base will be controlled by you, not me. Please give the order, Rambler."
"I hope I can go home this time." Wang Weiyi said thoughtfully.
"Please set the travel time."
"2"
Just after pressing the first number, the Ziguang Military Base suddenly shook violently.
"What's going on? Xiao Ling?"
"I don't know, the base is out of control, repeat, the base is out of control! Hell, the base is moving on its own now I can't hold the repeat, I can't hold the base"
"Damn, check, what happened!"
"I found the reason, 'Y, the elements are undergoing radiation hedging, and we have lost control!"
"What will happen?"
"I don't know! We will be transported to any era, even the era when dinosaurs ruled the earth! 'Y, the sudden radiation hedge produced by the elements is too strong, and it is completely beyond my previous imagination!"
"damn it!"
"Get ready, the time and space transmission is about to begin, the destination is unknown! I repeat, the base is about to begin transmission, the destination is unknown!"
"Boom¡ª¡ª"
The Ziguang military base disappeared.
The Skeleton Baron also disappeared from this era once again. £® £® £® £® £®
? 1973, Archaeological Research Laboratory in Delmann, Bavaria, Germany.
"Professor, these are a large number of cultural relics from the ancient Avarian and Roman Republic periods that we excavated in the cave that has never been discovered."
¡°Ah, this is very helpful for us to study German history and Bavarian history.
Bavaria is the name given to the place by the Romans when the Roman Empire ruled the place. Caesar's conquest of Gaul made the Germans direct neighbors of the Romans. The contact was never peaceful. Caesar twice crossed the Rhine to launch punitive attacks against the Germans. Under the stubborn resistance of the Germans, the arrogant Roman army suffered the most tragic defeat in their most powerful era. "
"Ah, professor, yes, the Roman soldiers who participated in that battle were the most powerful elites in the Roman army. Their war skills were quite superb, but they were defeated by the barbarians and Germans. It provides us with It was a decisive battle in which the weak defeated the strong. Because of this battle, the powerful ancient Rome stopped its large-scale expansion, and the territory of Western civilization was roughly formed. The landform of the Teutonic Forest, where the war took place, has not changed much to this day. Some place names shown, such as 'Victory Field,' 'Alley of Bones,' and 'Killing Hollow,'?It also allows us to vaguely see the shadow of the bloody battle back then. "
"Yes." Professor Delman sighed: "It was also from that era that the Germans came to everyone. However, there are still many strange unsolved mysteries in that battle that have been bothering everyone. Archaeologists. There were many strange things in that war. I hope this discovery can help us."
Professor Delman picked up a roll of ancient parchment and carefully opened it. What was written on it was ancient Roman text:
"he is here, and the leader of the barbarians is here again. He is riding a black war horse, waving the black giant sword, and leading the men and women among the barbarians again. When he comes, it means death and killing. Even the bravest general of the Republic cannot stop him. £®Everyone sees this death knight. . . . . . . . £®
The leader of the barbarians? who is it? Why was it that the existence of such a barbarian leader, who was so feared by the Romans as described on the parchment, was never known to exist in the past? Death knight? Was this the nickname the Romans gave him?
What words did these barbarians write on the flag of Rome? Professor Delman continued reading:
"I've been here, I've seen it, I've conquered it!"
Professor Delman was startled, isn¡¯t this what Caesar once said? Why were the Romans so scared when they saw this?
However, when the professor¡¯s eyes fell on the end of the parchment, his whole body was attracted:
"This damn death knight proclaimed himself a baron, and under his leadership, all the barbarians followed him. The voice of 'Fight in the name of the baron' was heard everywhere £®
Fighting in the name of the Baron? Which barbarian baron appeared in Germanic history? Professor Delman really couldn't think of such a person. At this time, his eyes fell on those nine words again:
"I've been here, I've seen it, I've conquered it!"
(The third volume of "Infinite Military Base" "The Glory of Germany" ends. The fourth volume "The Land of Glory" begins!)
Volume 2: My Country. Please vote for the third update - for the atomic bomb.
Posted three times today, please vote for me. !
Today is the last day of October, and it is also the end of the third volume of "Infinite Military Base". Brothers, in memory of Ernst. Brahm's outstanding performance during World War II is also for the eight atomic bombs. Please use your monthly tickets.
The fourth volume of "Glorious Land" will open tomorrow, featuring Caesar, Octavian, and Cleopatra. A series of characters will make their debut.
A baron who claims to be canonized by His Majesty the Emperor will lead the Germans to resist the invasion from the Roman legions. He travels between Germany, Gaul, and Rome¡§. He and his team will continue to stage magical stories one after another. This elegant, charming baron, but described by the Romans as a "bloodthirsty barbarian", will lead a large group of Germanic people also known as "barbarians" to complete a new legend. This baron will establish an immortal legend for the future rise of the German Empire.
His name is Ernst. Brahm. Many people call him Skeleton Baron.
This can be regarded as an introduction to the fourth volume. Haha, brothers, if you have votes, please vote. For the end of October, for the end of the third volume, and for the arrival of November, the beginning of a new story!
Spider would like to thank all the brothers here! To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian.com (qpdan.cwm) to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to mqpdiancwm to read.
Volume Two: My Country Volume Four: The Land of Glory Wedge: The Roman Republic
"boom¡ª¡ª"!
The Ziguang Military Base fell heavily to the ground, completing a very unsuccessful landing.
The impact this time was so great that everyone in the base fainted in an instant. After a long time, Guo Yunfeng was the first to wake up.
After checking Wang Weiyi who was in a coma, he found that he was fine and nothing serious. Guo Yunfeng felt a little relieved.
The door of the Ziguang Military Base slowly opened, facing the somewhat dazzling sunlight, Guo Yunfeng slowly walked out of the base.
This is where? Everything that appeared in front of me was so strange.
The green forest, the blue sky, and even the air are so fresh. Take a deep breath and your whole body will be intoxicated.
Guo Yunfeng has forgotten how long it has been since he breathed such intoxicating air. In his memory, the smell in the air was nothing but the smell of blood and gunpowder smoke.
This is where? No one can answer him. £® £® £® £® £®
Glancing back, the base had activated its self-cloaking device and disappeared.
Suddenly, Guo Yunfeng faintly heard something coming, and his whole body immediately became on high alert.
For him who has accompanied the Walker through two time and space, he is instinctively wary of unfamiliar time and space.
After a while, a stray person appeared.
Guo Yunfeng rubbed his eyes. To be honest, he really thought he was seeing things.
These eight guys were wearing clothes made of leather with iron rings sewn on them, and they were holding a double-edged short sword in their hands. Two of them actually carried a shield in their hands.
God, who is this guy?
"Hey, listen, I don't mean any harm" Guo Yunfeng waved his hand vigorously.
But it was obvious that the other party could not understand what he meant, and Guo Yunfeng's waving action immediately made them regard him as an enemy.
The six guys seemed to have received formal training, and they quickly formed a semicircle formation and calmly surrounded Guo Yunfeng.
Guo Yunfeng touched his body and found that except for his four knives, there were no weapons left. £® £® £® £® £®
Okay, judging from the actions of these guys, they want to kill themselves or capture themselves alive. £® £® £® £® £® Guo Yunfeng pulled out the dagger and held it firmly in his hand.
The leading guy made a quick and short sound, probably giving some order, and the men quickly rushed towards Guo Yunfeng, waving their weapons.
In a flash, he avoided the fatal attack, and the dagger in Guo Yunfeng's hand stabbed out like lightning.
With a sound of "push-", the dagger stabbed into the opponent's heart accurately. The man screamed and fell to the ground.
The other party was obviously stimulated. What they wear is chain armor weighing 9 kilograms, made of leather and connected with iron rings. It can play a very good defensive role on the battlefield, but now it can't block the stab of the opponent's weapon. !
Taking advantage of this moment, Guo Yunfeng handed the dagger to his left hand, picked up the dagger, and was on full alert.
Another urgent sound came from the leader's mouth, and the others rushed forward.
Guo Yunfeng also rushed forward fiercely, swung his dagger hard, blood spattered wildly, and loud screams rang out. One of the soldiers' hands was cut off abruptly. Guo Yunfeng didn't hesitate at all, and the dagger pierced the man's stomach very quickly.
the second!
At this moment, a gust of cold wind came quickly. Guo Yunfeng had no time to draw out the dagger and rolled away, thus avoiding the fatal attack.
But the attacker obviously didn¡¯t want to give up just like that, so he cut him off with a vicious knife.
When his dagger was about to fall on Guo Yunfeng, his whole body suddenly froze, and then he lowered his head in disbelief:
The dagger was thrust into his crotch!
The third!
Guo Yunfeng let go, and when the corpse fell to the ground, he quickly raised his hand, and the boning knife flew out and pierced another soldier's body impartially.
the fourth!
However, the remaining two guys had roared and rushed towards Guo Yunfeng, who was still lying on the ground in front of him. There was no way to resist. £® £® £® £® £®
It¡¯s over, it seems that I am going to die in this inexplicable place of I don¡¯t know what era. £® £® £® £® £®
But the expected pain did not come. £® £® £® £® £® Instead, the remaining two soldiers fell in front of Guo Yunfeng with two screams.Wang Weiyi and Elena!
"The knife used by the Russian Grand Duke, he got it during the Battle of Moscow!" Wang Weiyi shook the knife in his hand as if to show off: "It can be decorated, but it can also kill people!"
"The knife used by the King of Sweden also came from the Battle of Moscow." As if a husband and wife were accompanying each other, Elena actually started to show off the knife in her hand: "The actual combat function is better than decoration."
"I almost died, but you guys are still in the mood to make this joke" Guo Yunfeng murmured, got up from the ground, checked the six corpses, and after confirming that they were dead, asked: "What on earth is this?" Where did these people come from? "
"I don't know" Wang Weiyi squatted next to a corpse and looked at it carefully: "Judging from my limited historical knowledge, these people are probably Roman soldiers.
"Roman soldiers?" Guo Yunfeng's eyes widened: "What is that?"
Wang Weiyi stood up with a smile: "That's not the case. If I'm not wrong, they should be soldiers of the Roman Republic, especially the short swords they use, which can prove their identity.
And the armor on their bodies, although heavy, is well made. "
"Wehave we arrived at the era of the ancient Roman Republic you mentioned?" Guo Yunfeng murmured.
"I don't know about this. I'm afraid I have to go back to the base and ask Xiao Ling Ah, it's Su Ling" Wang Weiyi smiled and said, "Let's go back to the base first."
When they returned to the base, Sophie had woken up, but Xiaoling kept complaining: "The human body is really too fragile and cannot withstand a single impact. I am clearly awake, but this body My damn body just can¡¯t get up.¡±
"This is my body, please leave my body." Sophie protested loudly
"It's done, it's done, stop arguing." Wang Weiyi only felt a little headache. Women, especially when two women share the same body, it is simply troublesome: "Xiao Ling, check what era this is. ?¡±
"The ancient Roman Republic" Xiaoling's first sentence verified Wang Weiyi's judgment: "Now we are in about 53 BC. LocationRambler, we are in Germania, In other words, we are still in Germany. £®
"Germania? 53 BC?" Wang Weiyi's eyes widened: "What the hell, why did the base bring us to this place?"
He was simply desperate. £® £® £® £® £® Time and time again, I saw that I was getting closer and closer to home, but inexplicably, I ended up in 53 BC! This time and space is really too far away from my home. £® £® £® £® £®
"A few seconds ago, the elements suddenly produced huge radiation. Under the strong radiation hedging, we lost control of the base, so the time and space shuttle became completely uncontrollable." Xiaoling explained: "And just now When Sophie was in a coma, I checked the base and found that the elements had temporarily lost all their radiation. I don't know when they will be restored. "
??Okay, okay, Xiao Ling¡¯s meaning couldn¡¯t be more obvious:
Everyone in the base must stay here!
"What's going on here now? Ancient Germany" Wang Weiyi muttered quite dissatisfied: "At least I need to know what is happening here now."
He has experienced time travel several times and quickly adjusted his mood. Now that we have come to this era, what is there to complain about? All I can do is try my best to adapt to this era and survive in this era.
"During this period, Gaius Julius Caesar, the Caesar the Great as Europeans often call him, completed his alliance with Pompey and Crassus, which was known as the 'First Triumvirate.' After the three formed an alliance, their power increased greatly. When Bibulus announced that there were ominous signs and wanted to terminate the meeting, Caesar violently used force to drive his colleague out. At the Senate meeting the next day, No one dared to criticize or discuss this, and previous incidents that were not as serious as this would have been passed. Bibulus was so disappointed that his first decree as consul was to withdraw from all political activities. This political opponent of Caesar could only hide at home and send ominous signs to the Senate or the Assembly of Citizens through messengers until the end of his term. In this way, Caesar had sole power. The year of Bibulus and Caesar became a success. During the reign of Julius and Caesar, £®
"After completing his term as consul, Caesar was given the governorship of the province.??Hauled five years of power over the Adriatic coast of Gaul, today's southern France, and Illyria, today's Balkans. But the ambitious Caesar seemed not to be satisfied with this. Almost as soon as he took office, he launched the Gallic War. £® £® £® £® £® During the few years when he commanded his armies in various battles, Caesar captured the entire Gaul region, roughly equivalent to what would later become France, and divided this region into the Pyrenees, the Alps, the Cevennes, the Rhine and the Rhone. As a boundary, the area with a circumference of more than 3,000 miles was all turned into a province, the Province of Gaul, which was also required to turn over a large amount of money to him every year. In addition, Caesar was the first Roman to cross the Rhine and go to Germania on the other side to attack the Germans. £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi nodded, now he probably understood. He was no connoisseur of history.
Caesar¡¯s conquest of Gaul made the Germans direct neighbors of the Romans. This contact was never peaceful, and Caesar crossed the Rhine in 55 BC and 53 BC to launch punitive attacks against the Germans.
The Germans also appeared in front of the public for the first time. They were called "barbarians" by the Romans.
"Okay, what can we do in this era? How can we make a new time travel?" Wang Weiyi asked bitterly.
"Wait a moment It's strange, there is no mission display in the base
¡®Y, I don¡¯t know very well when the elements will be able to resume radiation. £® £® £® £® £® It seems that everything has to be explored by yourself, Rambler. £® £® £® £® £® "
Xiao Ling¡¯s answer left Wang Weiyi speechless, which meant that he had no idea when he would be able to go back.
"What about the weapons we can use?" Wang Weiyi opened his mouth and said: "I know, you are telling me again that you cannot use weapons that disrupt the balance of time and space, but we have changed the history of Germany in World War II, and time and space have not collapsed. "
"Rambler, please believe me. Although you have changed the historical time and space of Germany in World War II and there has been no chaos as I expected, I believe that something terrible will happen, but for us I haven't seen it yet. £®"Xiao Ling's answer is very serious: "In this era of cold weapons, it is strictly forbidden to use it. If you don't believe it, you can go outside and test it. Once, but remember, you can only fire one shot!"
Wang Weiyi came to the base with a gun in doubt and fired a shot into the air, but there was nothing except the crisp sound of gunfire.
Just as he was about to go back to the base and laugh at Xiao Ling, the ground under his feet suddenly began to shake. £® £® £® £® £® Then, the ground shook rapidly and lasted for several minutes before stopping.
Wang Weiyi, who returned to the base, was stunned: "What's going on?"
"In an era where cold weapons were completely used, the sudden appearance of hot weapons seriously destroyed the balance of time and space. Just like just now, you just fired a shot and it caused a small earthquake. If you use a submachine gun to put a shuttle £®"Xiao Ling sighed: "This is what I was most worried about during my previous journey. You successfully avoided the defeat of the Soviet Union in the future. Something terrible is going to happen!"
This is not what Wang Weiyi has to worry about at the moment: "What about us? Do we really use the weapons of the Russian Grand Duke and the King of Sweden to fight the soldiers outside?"
Faintly, Wang Weiyi had already sided with the Germans. After all, he did his best to help Germany twice.
"You can rest assured on this" Xiao Ling replied very quickly: "I can build new tanks and cannons in the base to help you make a few extremely sharp swords without any problem. Maybe I The sword created will become a legendary sword in this era. I only need one night to get you what you want."
"There are also armors for me and Si Dao, and Elina needs the protection of armor." Wang Weiyi thought carefully for a long time before making such a request: "Xiao Ling, I want to help us with craftsmanship that is thousands of years ahead of this era. It¡¯s not a big problem to build a few pairs of armor that can withstand swords, right?¡±
What he was thinking about was that he had survived the bombings of aircraft and artillery in the era of hot weapons. It would be really uneconomical to die by a sword.
"Yes." Xiao Ling's answer was very straightforward: "I can also help you get some clothes suitable for this era."
"By the way, 53 BC? What dynasty was China?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked.
"Han Dynasty."
"Han Dynasty?"
"Yes, it is Hanxuan nowThe first year of Emperor Ganlu. £® £® £® £® £® Ah, there are still some of your followers in the repair cabin. "
Wang Weiyi then remembered that Leonie, Richthofen, Butler Videlio, and Butler Depsy all followed him on this time travel: "Ah, by the way, I have to help Richthofen." Fen also makes weapons and armor. As for the baroness."
The repair cabin was slowly opened.
When Wang Weiyi saw his friends again, Leonie was so bright and beautiful, and Richthofen was so full of youthful vitality. Butlers Videlio and Dempsey were also completely free from the disease.
These people are no different from when I saw them in 1916.
??Magical base, magical little spirit. £® £® £® £® £® Now, the eternal youth is no longer exclusive to "Wanderer" Wang Weiyi.
"Wanderer, my love!" Leonie didn't care at all and threw herself into Wang Weiyi's arms.
Wang Weiyi was a little embarrassed, especially when he saw the disdainful looks in Elena and Sophie's eyes. He and Leonie hugged each other for a while and then relaxed: "I think the name Rambler is really awkward for me. Remember, I am Ernst. Ernst Brahm, Baron Skeleton."
"Aha, it's time for us to have an adventure, right?" Richthofen, who was infinitely passionate about adventure, couldn't stay still for a minute: "Ernst, where are my weapons? What era is this? "
"The Roman Republic will soon become the Roman Empire." Wang Weiyi smiled and replied: "Butler Videlio, Butler Dempsey, are you okay?"
"I'm fine, Baron." Butler Videlio actually blurted out the word "Baron": "I am your butler. No matter where you go, I will be faithfully by your side."
"I'm not good, very bad." Dempsey muttered: "Rambler, I always feel that you are not worthy of the Baroness It's strange, I think the Baroness should be a Countess. £®
Wang Weiyi laughed loudly: "Yes, yes, in your eyes, I will never be worthy of Leonie, but no matter what, we are a team now, my dear Butler Dempsey."
For this group, a new adventure is about to begin at this moment!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Twenty-six. Germanic
The first minute that Wang Weiyi and his team left the Ziguang Military Base, Duan's new legend began here.
Xiaoling¡¯s work was very good. She made weapons and armor for Wang Weiyi and his companions that were far superior to this era in terms of craftsmanship and sharpness.
Especially their armor, in terms of appearance, is not much different from the chain mail used by the Roman legions, but it is very light, far from being comparable to the Roman chain mail weighing 9 kilograms. Moreover, it was strong enough to withstand the thrust of a Roman soldier's dagger.
Not only that, Xiaoling also gave safe drug injections to the three main fighting teams of Wang Weiyi, Richthofen, and Guo Yunfeng, as well as Elina, making their reaction, explosive power and endurance far beyond ordinary people.
After all, this is not the era they are familiar with using aircraft, cannons and machine guns. This is an era where life and death battles based on muscle can occur anytime and anywhere.
The armor on Elena's body was so beautiful and sexy, which inevitably made Wang Weiyi think of some evil things. £® £® £® £® £®
When Richthofen came out of the base, he couldn't help but look at the sky. For some reason, he always had a feeling that his world should be above the blue sky. £® £® £® £® £®
As for Baroness Leonie, Butler Depsy and Butler Videlio, they have nothing to do with fighting. Xiaoling has prepared costumes suitable for this era for them. Especially the clothes Xiao Ling prepared for Baroness Leonie and the string of shining necklaces around her neck made the Baroness look even more full of mysterious charm that was hard to resist.
Originally, Wang Weiyi invited Xiao Ling to go out with them and really see the outside world, but Xiao Ling seemed to be a little afraid of the outside world, so she stayed. But Xiaoling will not be lonely, at least she has Sophie to bicker with her constantly, fighting for the ownership of her body. £® £®
At the same time, Xiaoling also allowed them to master the most fashionable languages ????of the Roman Republic and ancient Germanic, so that they no longer have any problems in communication.
However, this team, which is completely ahead of this era in terms of equipment and overall quality, has a frustrating thing:
Not only did they not have a carriage, they didn¡¯t even have a horse. This meant that they had to walk on foot before finding a carriage.
This made Butler Dempsey extremely dissatisfied: "The Baroness is a noble. I think you people don't understand the meaning of nobility at all. A Baroness can never walk such a long distance. Mr. Baroness, I must tell you The most serious protest is made, and the carriage is begged to be found at once.¡±
"The Baron is also walking, Butler Dempsey." Before Wang Weiyi could speak, Butler Videlio said coldly: "And please pay attention to your identity. You have no right to ask the Baron for anything."
"I must remind you that I used the word 'please.'" Butler Dempsey replied in the same cold tone: "I doubt whether you have received strict formal training and whether you are capable of serving as a baron If possible, I would like to ask for a more competent steward. , Mr. Videlio.¡±
"Mr. Dempsey, I also have doubts about your integrity"
The two butlers were quarreling with each other and looking down on each other, making Wang Weiyi dumbfounded. In another time and space, they were already mortal enemies. But what they didn't expect was that even though their memories had been erased, they still refused to let each other go.
"They are buzzing like two flies," Richthofen said with a frown.
"Mr. Manfred, please pay attention to your words. Mr. Dempsey is my butler, a very responsible butler." Leonie said very dissatisfied.
"Look at the woman." Richthofen muttered again.
Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly. Now, my team has grown again, but I'm afraid it may give me a headache in the future.
"Be careful, there is an ambush ahead." Guo Yunfeng, who was walking in front to explore the road, suddenly stopped, returned and whispered.
The argument stopped after a while, and several people drew their weapons.
Dempsey and Videlio had long since shut up, and even had a look of fear on their faces. These two butlers have never experienced a real battlefield. They are more associated with the dining table and knives and forks than with bloody swords.
A large group of men and women dressed as warriors appeared with a roar and surrounded Wang Weiyi and his team. Judging from their costumes, they are definitely not Romans, they are probablyThe Germanic Vandals or Goths.
"Are you a Roman noble?" a leading soldier asked loudly.
"No." Wang Weiyi said quickly: "We are not Romans."
"Celtics?"
"Ah, not really."
Just as Wang Weiyi finished speaking, a soldier beside him shouted: "No, they must be Romans. Look at what they are wearing. Look at what the woman is wearing around her neck. They must be Roman nobles! Kill them, kill them." !¡±
"Kill them, kill them!" Everyone roared together.
"Hey, hey!" Richthofen shouted: "Have you ever seen any female warriors in the Roman legions?"
His finger pointed at Elena.
This sound immediately silenced everyone. !
They don¡¯t know if there are female warriors in the Roman legions. Anyway, after experiencing so many battles with the Romans, they have never fought against women.
"Then who are you? Where are you coming from? Where are you going?" Although the leading soldier had eliminated some hostility, he still asked without relaxing at all.
"Wewe are from Berlin" Wang Weiyi said bravely.
"Berlin? Where?"
"A place that is not very far from here, but is very mysterious and cannot be found by ordinary people" Wang Weiyi made up a lie casually. Anyway, sooner or later the name Berlin will appear: "As for me, I am the Emperor of the German Empire. Your Majesty, Baron Alexson. And who are you?"
"Baron? The German Empire?" The warrior leader had never heard of these names before: "I am the warrior leader of the Germanians, Anlugus. Baron? What exactly is a baron? You haven't told me the purpose of coming here! "
"Baron, roughly equivalent to a local consul." Wang Weiyi explained hastily: "Anliugus, please believe that we have absolutely no ill intentions in coming here. I know that you are resisting the invasion from the Roman legions. We are here to You are here to help.¡±
Anlugus was doubtful that the other party would help him, but he knew that the local consul was a very important official among the Romans.
Could it be that the young man standing in front of him is really a local governor? But look at the beautiful and luxurious lady standing behind him, that kind of temperament is definitely not something that can be imitated. At this point, Anliugus already has some confidence in the other party's aristocratic status.
Although the Germans have been resisting the invasion from the Roman legions, they have always had a sense of mystery and fear towards the Roman aristocrats. And many of them were extremely proud of being able to obtain Roman citizenship and even become one of the nobility.
Wang Weiyi decided to do something serious to convince the other party that he had no ill intentions. He winked at Guo Yunfeng, and Guo Yunfeng quickly took out a small piece of gold bar and threw it to Anliugus.
Anlugus and the warriors around him were dumbfounded. They had never seen such perfect gold.
"This is worth at least 50 Oris!"
¡°No, no, it¡¯s worth at least 100 Oris!¡±
Oris is the monetary unit of the Roman Republic. One oris is equal to 25 denarius. This kind of gold coin is rarely minted and is very precious. Ordinary people may never see it in their lifetime.
And now this man who calls himself "Baron Alexson" actually sells such a small piece of gold bar, which is simply incredible.
By this time, Angelus had no doubts about the other party's noble status as a baron and his sincerity in helping the Goths, although he said he still didn't know what a "baron" was.
But, no one will take the value more than 100. £® £® £® £® £® Or more gold from Oris gold coins just for fun. £® £® £® £® £® Although Anleugus has never met Oris
"Honorable Lord Baron, I am shocked by your generosity, and I am extremely grateful that you came to help us. Our tribe is in front, and I sincerely invite you and your entourage to inspect our place."
The use of the word "inspection" by Angelus shows that he has fully recognized Wang Weiyi's identity as a "regional governor".
The Germanic tribes are very close. Here, the warrior leader is equivalent to the patriarch. Everyone here, no matter men, women, old or young, usually hunts and cultivates, but once a war breaks out, everyone is a soldier. This is very similar to Germany in the future. Probably the warlike gene in German blood has existed since this time.??.
So far, Germania is only a general term. The first person to use the term "Germanic people" was the Greek historian Posidonius. He first used this name around 80 BC. In 51 BC Caesar used the name Germanic people in his "Gaul Wars". In his campaign in eastern Gaul, Caesar referred to his Celticized opponents and other mixed populations from east of the Rhine as Germans. Before the Romans, the people in western Europe were called Celts, while the people in eastern Europe were called Scythians. Only by this time did the Romans realize that the Germans were not Celts, but an independent ethnic group.
Tacitus said that the Gauls called the peoples east of the Rhine "Germans".
Later, these peoples themselves also called themselves Germans.
There are many tribes among the Germans, including Germanians, Vandals, Burgundians, Goths and many other troops. Up to this point, they are still scattered tribes.
When he arrived at the tribe, Anlugus summoned all the men, women, and children in the tribe and told them with great pride that the Germanian tribe had received help from the "Holy German Empire". The emperor of the empire sent the noble Asia Baron Lexon came to help them deal with the arrogant Caesar and his Roman legions.
Just like their leader, the people in the tribe had never heard of the "Holy German Empire" or the Baron of Life, but the tribe leader's words made them burst into cheers.
These people were so fooled that Richthofen couldn't help but exchange glances with Elena: "Elina, where did Ernst go to the Holy German Empire?"!
"He will always find a way, he is the Skeleton Baron." Elena said with a smile.
"Baron Skeleton?" Richthofen was startled: "What a resounding name! What about me? I think I should also give myself a resounding nickname."
"You are the Red Baron." Elena said calmly.
The Red Baron? What a nice name. £® £® £® £® £® Richthofen thought the name sounded so friendly: "Then, from now on I will be the Red Baron."
At this time, Wang Weiyi was invited out by Angelus to speak for the people in his tribe. Wang Weiyi thought for a while: "I am Ernst Alexson von Brahm, a baron personally conferred by His Majesty the Emperor. And they are Guo Yunfeng, Heinrich £®
These names are too weird for Germanians, but Wang Weiyi went on to introduce: "This beautiful lady is my wife Baroness Leonie. £®
The beauty of the Baroness, and the richness of her ornaments, elicited exclamations of admiration.
The German Empire must be a powerful and wealthy country. £® £® £® £® £®
After introducing Butler Dempsey and Butler Videlio, Wang Weiyi said: "I know that the Romans have invaded, and two years ago, they defeated several powerful tribes, and now, they are coming back again . They let your land burn and your people bleed. These self-proclaimed just guys plundered your people, cattle and sheep, and forced you to pay heavy taxes. Once you are ready to resist, those well-equipped The soldiers will punish you mercilessly. When the kind and upright Emperor of the German Empire heard of your suffering, he appointed me and my companions to help you resist the Roman invasion and lead you to victory!"
There was no cheering as expected. Instead, there was complete silence.
After a while, Angelus said: "Baron, the Roman legions are too powerful. And as you said, they have sophisticated weapons. The javelins and short spears we use are completely unable to defeat them. . Also, there are too few of you to help us.
"Hey, my friend, why are you so unsure of yourself?" Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "Do you have any daggers used by the Romans here?"
"Ah, yes, noble Baron, in the last battle, we captured several daggers." Anliugus said and hurriedly asked someone to take out the daggers.
Wang Weiyi pulled out the sword that Xiao Ling specially made for himself: "Come on, Anliugus, use the Roman dagger to attack me as much as you like!"
Like the people in his tribe, Anlugus is a warrior at heart, and he also wants to test the baron's strength. After adjusting his breathing, he raised his dagger and struck Wang Weiyi hard.
This move is very powerful and Anliuge?Having been with wild beasts and enemies for a long time, her attacks are extremely fierce. If Xiao Ling hadn't transformed Wang Weiyi's body in advance, he might not have been Anliugus's opponent.
He raised his saber to face him, and there was a loud "dang" sound that made people's eardrums hurt.
Anliugus slashed down one after another without reservation. Wang Weiyi only defended but did not attack. After a dozen consecutive strikes, there was a sudden "ding" sound, and Anliugus's dagger broke from it.
Although the daggers made by the Romans were very sophisticated, they were not at the same level as the small sword in Wang Weiyi's hand that was made by machine and was far ahead of its time.
The attacks became more ferocious each time, causing numerous wounds on the dagger. When the last sword fell, the dagger could no longer bear it and split into two.
Holding the half-broken sword, Anliugus was stunned. Are the weapons made by the Romans unable to compete with this strange weapon in the hands of the Baron?
Finally, cheers broke out in the tribe.
The powerful weapons gave these Germanians an instant boost of confidence.
Wang Weiyi asked Anlugus to test the round shield in Elena's hand. This seemingly light round shield was not damaged at all by the attack of the short spear.
Now, all the Germanians are beginning to be full of confidence. Powerful weapons are always a must for survival in this era.
"The weapons of the Romans are not worth mentioning in our eyes." Wang Weiyi said while the iron was hot: "We have more sophisticated weapons than the Romans, and we have more wealth than the Romans. And the purpose of our coming here is I want to help you resist the invasion from the Roman legions. As for the number of people, yes, there are only a few of us, but one of us warriors can defeat dozens of Roman soldiers. Look, do you see the people around me? ?¡±
He pointed at Guo Yunfeng: "Just yesterday, he just killed six Roman soldiers. Now, the bodies of the Roman soldiers are still lying not far from here. My friends, the Romans are not scary. , what is terrible is our own cowardice. I firmly believe that the final winner will be us!¡±
Once again, huge cheers erupted from the mouths of this group of Germanians!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Twenty-seven. ridiculous night
The sophisticated weapons brought by the "Lord Baron" and his followers greatly increased the confidence of the Germans!
In an era like this, especially among the Germans whose culture and technology lagged behind the Roman Empire, any technology that was ahead of them was enough to impress them. Once you claim to be their friend, all it takes is simple proof and they will be convinced.
Therefore, the Germanians now regard "Lord Baron" as their friend, and respect "Lord Baron" for his noble status as a local consul.
They presented them with their best food, fine wine, and arranged the best accommodation for them.
Although the so-called best accommodation is actually very simple, Wang Weiyi is satisfied with this intention. £® £® £® £® £®
In the conversation with Anliugus, Wang Weiyi probably knew something about the situation. In Caesar's second punitive attack on Germany, most tribes such as the Germanians, Vandals, and Goths were unwilling to surrender in front of the powerful Roman legions. They always fought tenaciously and achieved several small victories. victory. However, there was basically no contact between tribes and tribes, and they all fought alone, so the losses caused to the Roman legions were not great.
The greatest victory was achieved by Angelus and his warriors.
Just two days ago, the Germans attacked a Roman transport team and killed more than fifty Romans, while the losses on their side were only a few people. This made the conceited Caesar furious. , vowing to crucify all the Germans.
"Since Caesar wants revenge, why do you seem to be living so comfortably now?" Wang Weiyi was a little curious.
"There are two reasons, distinguished Lord Baron." Anlugus said: "The first reason is that the Germanians have lived here for a long time. We are in the company of ferocious beasts every day. The instinct in our bodies is We have a sense of danger that the Romans cannot match. We will send many soldiers to conduct reconnaissance. Once we find that the Romans appear and the force is large, we will retreat immediately. As long as the number of Romans is less than ours, we will retreat. Use the power of the entire tribe to kill them."
Wang Weiyi nodded. A tribe with all its people as soldiers, and fighting in their "homeland" was enough to give Caesar a headache.
"There is another very important reason why Caesar was upset and did not put all his experience into combat" Anlugus continued: "Caesar's favorite woman is said to be beautiful. Even the moon in the sky is jealous."
"Wait a minute." Wang Weiyi interrupted: "Did you say that Caesar took women with him to fight?"
"Ah, yes, Lord Baron." Anliugus said with great certainty: "This time, I don't know why Caesar took a woman with him on the expedition. This was also opposed by many of his subordinates, but Caesar told him "It was my decision to have a pleasant trip with those barbarians." "My Lord, I think no one can resist Caesar," he said. Any decision must be implemented firmly. However, a few days ago, Nelia suffered from a very strange illness, which also made Caesar unable to fight at all.
Wang Weiyi probably knows.
Caesar took a woman on an expedition and stopped fighting when the woman was sick. It was not because of his absurdity, but because he did not take the "barbarians" to heart at all. Perhaps in his opinion, as long as Nelia's illness healed Now, he can kill all the barbarians anytime and anywhere.
"Before the heaven and earth were formed, the universe was in chaos"
Just as the two people were discussing the problem, one of the Germanians who had gathered around the campfire to drink and eat meat suddenly seemed to start singing there, and all the Germanians became extremely solemn. .
"Before the heavens and the earth were formed, the universe was in chaos. There was only one bottomless abyss, the Jin-Enga Divide. To the north of the Jin-Enga Divide, there was Niflheim, a vast world of ice and snow. There, thick fog shrouded it all year round. On top of thousands of years of ice and snow, there is only endless cold and darkness. A huge spring rushes out from the deepest and darkest place in Niflheim, carrying the thousands of years of cold air in the ice and snow world. Running from north to south towards the Jin-Enga Chasm, over tens of millions of years, many ice mounds slowly accumulated next to the Jin-Enga Chasm.
To the south of the chasm, there is a country of fire called Mosbyheim, where flames shoot into the sky all year round, and the whole place is filled with extremely intense light and heat. The flames shot out from the Flame Kingdom, splashing out many hot sparks, fell on the chasm.On the ice mounds piled up on the side. The ice melted into water vapor after encountering the hot Mars, and was frozen again by the strong cold wind blowing from Niflheim. The cycle repeated like this. For thousands of years, under the constant influence of the heat wave of the Fire Kingdom and the cold air of the Ice and Snow Kingdom, these ice hills slowly gave birth to life, and the huge ice demon Ymir was born.
After a long time, the god Odin and his brothers killed the ice demon and dismembered Ymir's huge body. The gods filled the Jin-Enga gap with Ymir's body, and the world changed. Ice Demon Ymir's muscles became the earth, his bones became mountains, his blood became rivers and seas, his hair became vegetation, his teeth became rocks, and his brain became white clouds. £® £® £® £® £® £® "! also attracted Wang Weiyi. He and Anliugus came to the campfire and listened quietly to the old man's singing.
This ancient Germanic myth seems to be a symbol of the suffering history of the Germanic nation, accumulating strength and arrogance, destruction and rebirth. £® £® £® £® £®
"Germans" means "fearsome warriors", which is also the best way to describe them.
This is a nation that is constantly on the move, constantly fighting against the harsh natural environment, ferocious beasts, and enemies who want to kill them. Throughout their lives, fighting was all they had. They would never lay down their weapons unless they were dead.
Even the most powerful Roman legions could not make them bow their heads. Instead, they decided to take root on the existing land and fight the Romans tenaciously to the end.
If Rome is a terrifying lion, then all the Germanic troops are like a pack of ferocious wolves, which will bite the Roman lion's armpits from time to time.
Caesar could defeat them countless times, but he could never conquer them. £® £® £®
The Germans envied the life of the Romans. They were honored to be Roman knights. Even in the Roman legions, there were Germans serving them. But they would never accept slavery - never!
Any force that attempts to enslave them will surely inspire stronger resistance from them!
Wang Weiyi was listening attentively to the old man's singing, Elena and Leonie were listening attentively, Richthofen and Guo Yunfeng were also listening attentively. £® £® £® £® £®
In the low chanting, they seemed to feel a faint sense of unyieldingness and a surging power. £® £® £® £® £®
Caesar has no way to conquer such a nation!
"Rome is a lion, and you are wolves" When the last syllable of the chant fell, Wang Weiyi whispered: "The lion seems impossible to defeat, but you are a pack of wolves. You are in the dark. Attack when the lion is tired and bite them hard. If things go on like this, the lion will be pecked all over."
Anliugus¡¯s eyes lit up, and he seemed to understand something from the Baron¡¯s mouth.
"Anligus, do you know where Caesar's military camp is?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked.
"Ah, of course I know." Anliugus quickly replied.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Manfred, are you going to have an adventure with me tomorrow?"
"Of course." Richthofen didn't even think about it: "Where to go?"
"Caesar's camp."
When Wang Weiyi said these words, Anliugus and Richthofen were stunned for a moment. Then Richthofen let out a cheer, as if they were going to have the most enjoyable trip tomorrow. But Anlugus' expression changed drastically: "Lord Baron, your courage shocks me, but where is Caesar's military camp? He will kill you!"
"No, he won't." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "I will go in safely and come back safely. Maybe, I can also see Caesar and his beloved woman."
Such an adventure seemed unbelievable to Anliugus, but to Wang Weiyi, it was nothing more than a small experience among his countless adventures.
Everyone was in awe of Caesar, whether they were Romans, Gauls, or Germans, but Wang Weiyi and his companions were the exception.
Seeing that the Baron had already made up his mind, Andriuges could not say anything more. But in his opinion, Lord Baron's actions were too reckless and too crazy. There was definitely no way he could come back alive. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi didn't pay attention to his thoughts. He felt tired after running around for a whole day. But just when he was about to take a rest, Butler Dempsey appeared in front of him with a livid face:
"Baron, do you think this place can be lived in? God, although I have been mentally prepared, butThe situation is far worse than I imagined. This is not a place where a noble person like the Baroness should live. And all that food, God, I don't know how you can swallow it. £® £® £® £® £® "
Wang Weiyi had a headache: "My dear Butler Dempsey, what do you want?"
"I need a bed, as well as a clean quilt and pillow." Housekeeper Dempsey made an incredible request: "Even so, I doubt whether there are fleas and unknown bugs here. Once the Baroness It¡¯s my fault if I get bitten.¡±
Wang Weiyi¡¯s head was about to explode as Butler Dempsey kept making demands that were simply impossible to achieve here. Now he began to regret why he brought Butler Dempsey.
"I don't have a bed, let alone clean quilts and pillows, my dear housekeeper Dempsey." Wang Weiyi said patiently: "The Germanians have already contributed their best, and they have no way to provide them with anything more." £®
"but"
Just when Butler Dempsey was still about to protest, Leonie had already come to him: "Butler Depsy, I can adapt here.
Being with Baron, I can adapt to any environment, so what are you worried about? "
Madam had already spoken, and even if Butler Dempsey was unwilling, he could only watch Leonie holding the baron's hand and walking into their residence. !
But when Wang Weiyi and Leonie entered the simple temporary residences, the heartbreaking cry of Dempsey's housekeeper suddenly came from behind: "What, you want me and Videlio to live together? No, absolutely!¡±
"Hey, look, you are always so exaggerated." That was the voice of Videlio's butler: "The Germanians have tried their best. Don't you see that they still live in the wild? Do you want them now? Are we building a residence for you?¡±
"No, no! I would rather lie on this damn ground like those barbarians than live with you!"
"That's up to you, Butler Depsy. I hope you won't be sick tomorrow. Good night, Butler Depsy."
The quarrel made Wang Weiyi and Leonie look at each other and smile. £® £® £® £® £® These are natural enemies. £® £® £® £® £®
"My dear Baron, we can finally be together again"
Although the so-called living environment could not be more crude, it still made Leonie feel extremely happy.
She can¡¯t remember what happened before, but the only thing she can be sure of is that the Baron is the person she loves most in her life, and nothing can make her happier than being with the Baron.
"Where is Elena? Can you bear to let Elena be alone outside?" When the two lingered for a while, Leonie suddenly asked.
Although Leonie could not remember the relationship between herself and Elena, she could feel that she and Elena were good friends in the past, and Elena and the Baron must have been in love with each other.
A man like the Baron would not only look at one woman. £® £® £® £® £® So does Sophie. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi was startled for a moment, and suddenly seemed to understand something from Leonie's words. £® £® £® £® £® A wicked smile appeared on his face: "My dear Baroness, don't you mind?"
"Of course I mind" Leonie gently stroked Wang Weiyi's face with her fingers: "But I can't confine a man like you to me alone, and your love can't be kept alone. If this is the case, why can¡¯t I give you the greatest happiness? £®
Leonie burst out laughing: "Have you forgotten what era we are in? The era of the Roman Republic, the most debauched era, an era that is considered heaven by men."
Wang Weiyi smiled, yes, they were in the era of the Roman Republic, an era of debauchery, where rich and powerful men could get everything they wanted.
When he thought of his two women, Leonie and Elena, accompanying him, Wang Weiyi seemed to have another flame beating in his heart.
He stood up and went to Elena's residence, and found an excuse to call Elena to his place.
"Is something wrong, Rambler?" When she saw Leonie sleeping there, Elena's expression was a little complicated.
"Look, Elena, I said, you don't need to call me Rambler here, you can just call me Ernst, or Baron." Wang Weiyi said wellAs if walking around carelessly, he came behind Elena.
God, what did Xiao Ling think, to design such a fitting armor for Elena? Although the whole body is covered, the fit makes Elena look sexy everywhere.
Elena was about to turn around, but her arms were tightly grasped by Wang Weiyi. Elena was surprised and struggled for a while but did not struggle away. At this time, there was a sound in her ears. Wang Weiyi smiled evilly: "Of course I have something to do. Under such circumstances, what do you think will happen?"
Leonie, who was lying on her side, covered her mouth and smiled, and in Elena's ear, Wang Weiyi said something almost close to her ear, which almost made Elena's whole body soften.
Just when Elena summoned her last bit of consciousness to protest, her entire body was picked up by Wang Weiyi and placed next to Leonie.
"No, this is too ridiculous"
Elena struggled to get up, but Leonie held her hands, and Wang Weiyi's lips pressed against hers. £® £® £® £® £®
In an instant, Elena completely collapsed.
Wang Weiyi kissed her lips, her earlobes, and her neck. £® £® £® £® £® Elena seemed to be half paralyzed, completely giving up resistance. After a while, moans could not help but come out of her mouth. £® £® £® £® £® Although this is not the first time that he and Wang Weiyi have sex, there is a woman beside him. £® £® £® £® £®
Ridiculous, but full of excitement. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi probably never imagined that he would spend his first night in this era like this. Thinking about it, I also feel that it is really ridiculous.
Obviously, Elena's moans also stimulated Leonie, and she desperately hugged Wang Weiyi's naked back. £® £® £® £® £® Kissing every inch of Wang Weiyi's skin, this simple residence was soon enveloped in an intoxicating atmosphere. £® £® £® £® £®
??A wonderful night that people will always remember, and a pretty good start.
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Twenty-eight. Roman battles
Like Angelus, few people thought that Mr. Baron could come back alive after going to the Roman military camp.
Wang Weiyi didn't care what others thought of him. He just regarded this as a normal one among his countless adventures.
This time, he only brought Richthofen along with him. With a small number of people, he could often make his enemies ignore them.
In order to reassure the Germanians, he also specifically said that once he was unable to come back, Guo Yunfeng would continue to lead them to fight the Romans and become the link between them and the fictitious "Holy German Empire". £® £® £® £® £®
In this way, the Germanians are completely relieved.
From here to the Roman legionnaires¡¯ camps, dangers abounded. The Romans, or tribes like Germania, could launch a sudden attack on them at any time.
Most of the time, such attacks don¡¯t even give you a chance to ask for mercy.
Wang Weiyi and Richthofen didn¡¯t know what kind of danger they would encounter. This era was too unfamiliar to them. £® £® £® £® £®
Roman military camp.
The high mountains and ridges are shrouded in a gray cloud. The mountains forgotten by the sun stand eerily in the clouds like the Titans expelled by the god Jupiter.
This is a mountainous area, and the climate is very uncomfortable. Everything is wet and gray. The Roman soldiers who came to besiege a Celtic fortress on the mountain often left their clothes hanging outside for a day without drying.
In the past, the Romans always believed that the Celts were the Germans, but they soon discovered that the Celts and the Germans were not the same. On the contrary, they often had wars over territory and food. Every year A lot of people died because of it.
At dawn, there was a sound of horse hooves outside the military camp. After a short pause at the door, several people on horseback galloped across the road between the military commander's camp and the soldier's camp, heading straight to where they were last night. The commander's tent was just erected.
Several Roman soldiers came out of the sleeping tent and saw the large mud spots splashed by the horses on the clothes they were drying. They pointed at the backs of the horses and cursed. Hearing the curses of the soldiers, the captain in the tent He also came out.
"Shut up, you don't want to live anymore?" The captain squinted at the men who were dismounting in front of the commander's tent, and suddenly shouted in a low voice, "There is cavalry commander Dachius inside. , He is a confidant of Archon Gaius! Get back to the camp, I don¡¯t want to lose my life because of you idiots!¡±
Gaius always has a cold facial expression and is taciturn, and rarely talks to the companions around him; he speaks very slowly, often snaps his fingers inadvertently, and easily shows an expression of impatience; when walking, he always speaks directly. He held his neck straight, stretched his head forward, and looked at others sideways; all these arrogant habits made those around him feel very unpleasant.
At this moment, he had a gloomy face, staring closely at a person kneeling on the muddy ground in front of the handsome tent, and after a long while he said: "Are you from Rome?"
Coming here day and night from Rome, the personal slave of Gaius' wife Lucia humbly replied: "Yes, noble Lord Gaius, I was sent by the noble Lady Lucia. I have a man here. seal up"
"Shut up! You idiot!" His words were immediately interrupted by the angry Gaius. The suspicious consul carefully looked at the people standing nearby and found that they were all descendants of Dachius. His personal Greek bodyguard, who came with him from the summer camp, was relieved.
"You come into the tent with me, you two, watch the door. No one is allowed in without my permission! Remember, it's anyone!" Gaius ordered with a hint of anger, and then walked back without looking at anyone. The big account was opened. £® £® £® £® £®
In the commander¡¯s camp, Gaius quickly read Lucia¡¯s letter. Although he tried his best to stay calm, the tight skin on his face could not help but twitch a few times, and his face became even more gloomy. Seeing the face of his patron, Decius, who was familiar with Gaius's temper, knew that he was on the verge of getting angry again. He quickly explained: "Sir, I did not leave the summer camp casually. This man refused to leave the summer camp. He insisted on handing it over to you. I was afraid that something might happen to this important letter, so I came with him."
"Huh? How do you know this letter is important? Tell me!" Gaius looked at his cronies fiercely: "Tell me! Where did you know it?"
Decius was so frightened that he seemed to be shorter. He stammered: "I, I don't know, I, I just guessed."
Gaius suddenly realized his gaffe and quickly began to cover it up.Pretending himself, "Dechius, you misunderstood. This is just an insignificant letter. The content inside tells me that my son Drusus has been cured of his illness."
He tried his best to force out a smile, but he didn't expect that it would make his expression look even more terrifying.
Only he knows the true content of the letter. £® £® £® £®
Decius quickly made a confident expression, fearing that if something was wrong, his commander would be offended. Gaius ignored Decius and turned to Lucia's slave, who was already trembling with fear.
"Does your master have anything else to say?" Gaius said as slowly as possible. !
"No more, my lord."
Lukiya's son thought about it for a long time and said word by word: "Well, go back to your master as soon as possible and tell her: I already know about my son's situation, and I hope he won't do it again." Suffering from a potentially fatal disease because I'm worried about his health! Do you remember what I said?"
"Please don't worry, sir, I have engraved it in my mind!" Lukiya's personal slave understood.
"Well, Daikius, go back to the summer camp with him. Remember that you have to escort him personally. You can't come back until he reaches the first station!"
The sound of horse hooves sounded again on the road between the military commander's camp and the soldiers' camp. From then on, Gaius kept himself locked in the commander's tent. It was not until noon that he was alerted by the noise in the military camp. Some soldiers and slaves who had gone out to collect cattle were attacked by the Celts on the mountain.
Gaius glanced coldly at the defeated legionnaires who had returned in embarrassment, gave a few instructions to the guards in front of the commander's tent, then turned and walked back to the tent. £® £® £® £® £® After a while, the legion commanders, battalion commanders, and centurions of the camp who received the order came to his tent one after another.
After the officers saluted, the commander's tent was quiet for a while. The officers knew that Gaius was quietly observing them according to his old habit. No one spoke, everyone was waiting for the bad-tempered commander to speak first. .
"Do you want to know the reason why I came here overnight?" Gaius spoke slowly after confirming that there were no expressions worth studying on these people's faces.
No one answered him, and everyone knew Gaius didn't like anyone speaking without his permission. Sure enough, the commander immediately answered his own question: "Although your legion was founded by my father personally many years ago, and he also gave your legion the glorious title of Valeria; but since it is for To put down this rebellion, Rome has put you under my command. In my eyes, you are just the 20th Legion of Rome! No matter what glorious history you have in the past, you must obey my orders!"
"Dear Consul Gaius, although we have never had the honor of serving Rome under your command, please believe that we still admire your past achievements very much, and we will obey your military orders. The evidence is that we just After a quick march from Letia, I immediately carried out your order and rushed to this mountainous area to deal with those barbarians regardless of fatigue!"
The speaker was the legion commander of the 20th legion, a Roman aristocrat with gorgeous armor. Although from a long time ago, the actual command of each Roman legion was assigned by the lieutenant general, financial officer, or someone with rich combat experience appointed by the army commander. The chief centurion took over, and the legion commander elected according to tradition has long become a decoration. It is just a transitional position for many Romans to gild their future career. But since he is still nominally the supreme commander of the legion, he is now the chief centurion. Let him speak on behalf of everyone.
Gaius stared at this Roman dandy in his thirties, as if he wanted to see the color of his bone marrow. "Well, please tell me why six battalions of Roman soldiers took seven days to return the goods." Can¡¯t we capture this stronghold that often attacks our grain transport teams? As far as I know, this stronghold only has 3,000 people including women and children!¡±
"Your Excellency, you will understand if you go ahead and take a look. The terrain here is really unfavorable to us. A forced attack will only make the Roman soldiers die in vain. Now it seems that there is no better way except siege." Seeing the legion commander in Gaius The chief centurion of the 20th Legion couldn't help but speak under the fierce eyes and sinister face.
"Well, really?" Gaius seemed a little polite to the chief centurion. After thinking briefly, he said decisively: "No, this stronghold must be captured within three days! Now the army in my hand The number is not enough, I can't let six battalions of troops be trapped here! Go prepare and attack again right after lunch!"
The Roman officers in the tent looked at each other in confusion. In the end, the chief centurion was bolder and said, "Excuse me, Archon Gaius, weBecause it is basically impossible to capture it in three days, unless Mars, the god of war, comes among us. "
"Didn't you hear what I said? I ordered you to attack immediately after lunch! Do you want me to repeat it again?" Gaius said impatiently as if he had not heard what the centurion said.
Hearing these words, the officers put their right arms across their chests, performed a military salute, and silently exited Gaius's tent. Soon, the sound of a gathering brass horn and the chaotic footsteps of soldiers came from outside the tent, and another attack was about to begin.
Gaius ignored what was happening outside. He carefully handed Lucia's letter to the oil lamp. Until it slowly turned into ashes, he said to his personal slave standing at the door of the tent: "Give me my £®
When Gaius arrived at the battlefield, he happened to witness another defeat of the Roman soldiers: the chief centurion of the Twentieth Legion was right, the terrain here was really unfavorable to the Romans - this was a place surrounded by enemies on all sides. It is an upright mountain village with steep cliffs. The top of the mountain is covered with white snow. Several mountain roads at the foot of the mountain gradually merge into a rugged and narrow road as the mountain winds. It is the only passage leading to the gate of the mountain village. The end of the passage has been blocked by a road in front of it. The parapet with countless sharp wooden sticks stuck in it was tightly blocked! Tightly. !
The Roman soldiers who had just launched an attack on the mountain stronghold had to fight in dense formations on narrow mountain roads. After much discussion, the legion commanders decided to use heavy infantry at the front. Although speed was sacrificed, this could reduce the impact of arrows on the mountain. Damage caused by blows. It's a pity that these elite soldiers in heavy armor can only line up in a line of ten people wide on the winding road. Such a long and dense Roman team is completely under the impact of the big rocks that are smashed one by one. Got off.
After the large stones smashed open the shields on the heads of the Roman soldiers, hail-like sharp stones followed one after another. These were fired from the slings that the Celts had been skillful with since childhood. Smashing at the weak parts of the legionnaires' armor, breaking the helmets and armor of the conquerors who came here from the warm Italian peninsula; some even fell directly on their faces, and those miserable soldiers immediately turned into facial features. The bloody man, a blur of blood, let out bursts of heart-rending screams, or simply fell to the ground with a "gudong" sound.
Soon, the attackers' team could no longer support them. Even the bravest people turned and fled, and the offensive formation suddenly became very chaotic. In vain the centurions shouted at the top of their lungs, implored and swore at their soldiers, reminding them of the honor of their legion and hoping that they would endure the terrible storm of stones.
However, as the ranks above were attacked more and more fiercely, only a few soldiers paused for a moment. Seeing that their comrades had no intention of stopping, they pressed toward the ranks below with more and more eagerness. This made the entire ranks It was a mess. A chaotic squeeze began. The defeated soldiers in the front pushed their comrades in the back who had not been attacked by stones to the ground, stepped on the bodies of the fallen people, and fled desperately.
At this time, a large number of Celts wearing leather armor rushed out from behind the breastworks and the village gate, shouting "ho" and "ho" and rushed towards the road leading to the foot of the mountain. They waved various Various weapons jumped forward flexibly on the rocky mountain roads, chasing the enemy at a speed much faster than the Roman hoplites.
Under this blow, the Roman troops completely collapsed.
Gaius watched the fiasco that happened right under his eyes calmly. It wasn't until the Celtic pursuers slowly approached the foot of the mountain that he ordered the legion signal soldiers standing beside him to stay in the barracks. The soldiers came out and formed a square formation. At this time, the two battalions of Roman soldiers participating in the attack on the mountain stronghold saw the legion's eagle banner and Gaius's guard of honor next to it. Knowing that their supreme commander had come to the battlefield in person, they wanted to turn back and fight, but they could not stop because they were facing the enemy. Those fleeing in front were pushed by those behind, and those behind were pushed by those further back. Similarly, the Celts chasing from the mountain could not stop. The narrow mountain road was tightly clamped by the rocks on both sides. The steep rock slope made them go down the mountain at an incredible speed. Everyone fell down like an avalanche. It didn't stop until near the foot of the mountain.
Only when the mountain road gradually widened and branched out, and the hillside became relatively flat, did the fleeing soldiers of the 20th Legion remember that they had been able to deploy their troops and prepare to resist, but the roaring stones again The Roman soldiers became targets: countless sling ropes swayed over the heads of the Celts, drawing circles. These barbarians began to hurl deadly sharp points at their enemies like hunting deer in the mountains. stone. £® £® £® £® £® So the rout continued.
Gaius thought that when they reached the foot of the mountain, the Romans would stop their defeat, but he did not expect that the situation was still very bad, and the Celts in this copycat seemed to sincerely surrender to the supreme leader of Rome in the Danube region.A little embarrassed, they did not stop their pursuit. From time to time, a clumsy Roman heavy armor was cut down by a light-footed mountain man. Soon his head would be chopped off by a Celt, and then the soldier would He grabbed the bloody hair and held it in his hand, and then a group of children following the adults began to excitedly peel off the deceased's armor from the corpse.
"The combat quality of these guys is really poor!" Two thick eyebrows were knitted on Gaius's face, and his expression became even more gloomy. When he saw that the defeated troops were about to attack the phalanx lined up at the foot of the mountain, , he even waved the commander's scepter in his hand angrily and shouted: "Auxiliary troops attack!"
A group of tall Germans roared out from both sides of the Roman phalanx. They did not have the armor of Roman soldiers. Most of them only wore light coats, and some were bare-chested; these strong men held short spears in one hand. Holding a javelin in one hand, they ran forward quickly, their long blond hair flowing behind them, like dazzling little yellow dots moving on the green grass and black mud.
The German auxiliary soldiers rushed for a while, then suddenly stopped. After a loud roar, they all threw the javelins in their hands, and then the Germans rushed towards Kyle with their short spears. Special person.
This dense burst of javelins killed dozens of Celts in an instant. The fierce charge of the Germans made them panic, but when they found that the enemy was still some distance away from them, the Celts They calmed down again, and under the command of a leader-looking man, they slowly retreated toward the mountain while attacking the Germans with slings.
Volume Two: My Country Seven Hundred and Twenty-Nine. "Businessman" Ernst
The Celtic slinging skills are indeed well-deserved, no less than the famous Rhodes Island slingers and Balearic Islands slingers living in the Earth Sea. The Germans who attacked from behind began to suffer. Their tall The body makes aiming easier for the Celtics on the hill.
After a while, the Germans who rushed in front fell down, and blood flowed from their heads and bodies, staining the ground under them red. These Germans were really brave. No matter how injured they were, they all No one snorted, and the rest of the people seemed to be inspired by this scene to become wilder, and they rushed more and more bravely. The young man in the leader, wearing leopard skin armor, was particularly brave. Without stopping, he left his companions behind.
Suddenly, after dodging several stones, a fist-sized stone came towards the young man. He was unable to dodge and was hit hard on the shoulder. Blood immediately flowed all over half of his body. It was a stone hidden in the It was thrown by a Celtic kid behind a big stone on the roadside. The young man shook his body, ignored the wound, then rushed forward, and plunged the short spear into the body of a Dalmasian mountain man. While the stabbed man's wound spurted out blood, he kicked He kicked the Celtic down, and the short spear he pulled out stabbed another Celtic. When he pulled out the bloody spear tip from the body of the fifth Celtic, some Germans People also followed. £® £® £® £® £®
Not long after the Germans rushed forward, Gaius ordered the legion's phalanx to move forward. Under a little sunlight leaking from the gaps in the clouds, the Roman phalanx looked extremely powerful. The neatly arranged shields made the entire formation look Extremely thick, the bronze helmets reflect the color of the metal, like the waves of the ocean; the stars shining on the tips of the spears seem to pierce the thick clouds above their heads; from time to time, in the formation, A flash of lightning flashed in the middle, which was the terrifying light of a Roman dagger.
Gaius went against the custom of Roman commanders and walked at the front of the phalanx. He looked at the defeated troops running past him with disdain and soon arrived at the foot of the mountain. Here he stopped and looked at the mountain intently. : The little advantage the Germans had in the previous charge gradually disappeared. As the Celtics retreated step by step, their offense became more and more difficult.
"My lord, it's too unsafe here. Please step back!" Commanders at all levels of the legion ran over sweating profusely. Gaius did not look at them, looked around, and instead moved closer to one Walk up the hill.
There had just been a brief battle on this hillock. A slain Roman legionary centurion was lying a few steps away from his feet, his lifeless eyes bulging outwards and staring feebly at the sky. There was a big hole in the punctured abdomen, and colorful intestines flowed out from there.
The ground was covered with dirt and piled up under him. £® £® £® £® £®
Gaius didn¡¯t seem to see this at all. After walking up the hill, he continued to focus on the battle situation on the mountain. The officers who followed Gaius were stunned by his actions and began to dissuade him more fiercely. After a while, I heard a few words coming out of his mouth: "I'm right here!"
Gaius¡¯s personal slaves secretly waved their hands to the officers. They knew better and stopped talking. They just quietly ordered people to carry the body away.
After watching for a while, Gaius spoke: "Let the auxiliary soldiers withdraw. We can capture this stronghold tomorrow."
Hearing the bugle sound at the foot of the mountain, the German auxiliary soldiers slowly retreated. The young man stayed a few dozen paces at the end of the team. It was not until his people were out of the range of the Celtics that he suddenly shot towards the sun. The Manchester team ran away. It seemed that the Celtics were also moved by his bravery and did not throw stones at him.
Looking at the gloomy expression of the German Gaius who came to the foot of the hill, he softened a little, "There was a young man who performed very bravely in the battle just now. I want to see him."
The young man's name was Tebius. He took two hundred Germans and took the initiative to join the Romans and was willing to fight for the Romans. His team performed very well in this battle, and because of this he got Praise from Gaius.
Just after letting Tebius leave, Daikius hurried in and said that he had caught two strange people.
Or to be more precise, they didn¡¯t catch him, but they took the initiative to deliver it to his door.
These two people spoke pure, the most popular language in Rome, spoke generously, and seemed to be of noble birth, but they could not produce any documents with them that the local consul could prove their identity.
These words made Gaius a little curious, so he thought about it and ordered Daikius to bring the people in.
What Gaius saw were two young men, one calling himself Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm, a man who calls himself Manfred. Albrecht. Feng. RichterhoFinn.
What a strange name, Gaius thought to himself, probably from Egypt or somewhere further away. £® £® £® £® £®
"We come from the province of Dalmatia." The man who called himself Ernst. The young man in Brahm was very respectful: "It is such an honor to meet you, Lord Archon Gaius."
Ah, they are from the province of Dalmatia. Gaius nodded: "Then please tell me, what are you doing here? Why don't you have any documents on you to prove yourself?"
Gaius still had some favorable impressions of them. The two people in front of him were young and full of firepower. Moreover, they seemed polite and well-educated. What's even more rare is that their accents really make me feel more at home.
Since I came here, I have been facing those vulgar soldiers all day long, which really ruins my mood. £® £® £® £® £®
Facing the consul¡¯s inquiry, Ernst. Brahm had no time to think and said: "We are businessmen. We heard that the respected Lord Gaius Julius Caesar was completing the great cause of conquering the entire Gaul. We smelled business opportunities from it, so we organized a batch of goods to Try your luck in this dangerous place."
Gaius smiled.
These bold businessmen, no matter how fierce the battlefield is, you can always see their presence.
Ernst. Brahm continued: "But unfortunately, our adventure failed to succeed this time. We were attacked by barbarians on the road and lost almost all our goods and property. All our companions were killed by the barbarians. Only Manfred and I ran out. £®
But when we return to the province of Dalmatia, the local governor will be willing to prove it for us. £® £® £® £® £® £® "
In fact, without any proof, Gaius has completely believed in them. Such an accent
Such talk is not something that enemies can fake.
"Damn barbarians, nail them all!" Gaius was obviously very sympathetic to their plight: "Don't worry, I will send a team of soldiers to help you regain your property. But before that, I have something to do. If you want, you can come with me."
"That is our honor, Lord Archon."
When Ernst said this, he and Richthofen looked at each other, then smiled at each other. £® £® £® £® £®
A dozen bloody objects were thrown at the Roman phalanx from the mountain. One of them was thrown very far and was actually thrown to the foot of the hill. A Roman soldier picked it up, looked at it, screamed and threw it to the ground - it was the head of a Roman!
It turned out that the Celts in the stronghold saw the enemy retreating and boldly moved down a certain distance. Then, whoever had the idea, they threw the severed Roman heads into the legionary square with slings. . Seeing that this method caused a commotion of panic among the Romans, these mountain people were so happy that they smashed everyone's head off the mountain with increasing vigor.
"The signal soldiers went to the foot of the mountain and shouted, tell the barbarians that as long as they surrender, I will spare their lives!" Gaius looked at the scene indifferently and gave the order slowly.
Looking at the signal soldiers running down the hill, the officers of the legion all thought that Gaius was confused and asked the Celts to surrender at this time. Only a madman would think of it.
After a while, the signal soldier ran back, "Sir" He hesitated and did not continue.
"It doesn't matter, what did those savage guys say? Tell me."
"Commander Gaius, they said They said: Let you find people with wings to capture this stronghold." The signal soldier swallowed his saliva and said the Celtic reply, and at the same time Bursts of laughter came from the mountains.
Gaius snorted coldly. £® £® £® £® £®
In the Roman legion camp, there were two open spaces behind the commander's tent and next to the commander's tent. One was used as a square, and the other was used as a place for the treasurer to store supplies. On both sides of the square and the financial officer's camp are the camps of the elite soldiers of the banner; opposite the square, the commander's tent and the financial officer's tent, about a hundred feet apart, there are also the camps of the elite soldiers of the banner, thus forming a "pin"-shaped defense system for the command center. . Now, according to Gaius's order, except for the sentries and the seriously wounded, all the soldiers of the six battalions of the Twentieth Legion lined up in several large squares and gathered in the square.
Gaius has shining greaves on his legs, colorful armor on his chest, a crimson cloak draped over his shoulders, a large bunch of cockscomb-decorated war helmet on his head, and a commander's scepter in his hand, standing majestically. In front of the commander's tent, Nuo glanced at his subordinates coldly.Not even a cough could be heard in the big square.
"Legion flag bearer, come to the front!" The commander of the legion had a very stern face, and there was no gentleness in his tone.
Wearing a Gallic helmet and mail, the legionary standard-bearer strode forward holding an eagle banner with "DEGKX" written on it and a wild boar embroidered underneath.
"Look at the pattern on the eagle banner of your legion! What's on it? It's a wild boar! What is a wild boar? A wild boar is a ferocious beast! It's a beast that charges forward without fear!" Gaius was furious: "Your performance today Are you worthy of this military flag? "What a majestic name!" I want to force you to cherish it - those who escaped from me today will come out!"
About two hundred soldiers bowed their heads and stood up. A cruel smile appeared on Gaius's face: "You pray to the gods! Captain Ax and Stick, execute the tithe!"
"Commander Gaius, Commander Gaius, please forgive them. Today's failure is not entirely due to their lack of courage. The terrain is too unfavorable. Such a punishment is too harsh for them." This cruel order announced Finally, the officers were shocked, and then the legion commander took the lead, and they all pleaded for mercy to the soldiers.
"When you become the commander, forgive yourself. These pleas did not move Gaius's heart at all. He waved his hand viciously and said, "Execute! "
A monotonous and solemn drum beat sounded. The first person to be drawn to death was a young soldier with light yellow hair and a few freckles on his face. He looked again in horror at the small stone painted black in his hand, as if he did not dare to Believing in his eyes, he immediately turned his lips and cast a desperate look on his companions. The nine soldiers in the group with him all lowered their heads, avoiding the eyes that asked for help.
The axe-wielding captains behind Gaius grabbed the soldier and stripped him of his armor in a few strokes. The two captains grabbed his hands tightly and pushed him to the ground.
The young soldier's face was scratched by the rough stones on the ground. The blood flowing from the wounds on his face mixed with the dust on his face, forming several streaks of brown-red turbid liquid that slowly flowed downward.
The young Roman soldier raised his head desperately, shook his bruised lips and turned over the pink and tender flesh, and screamed sharply: "Help me!!! Help!!! Have mercy on me!!! I don't want to die. ! ! I¡¯m only nineteen years old!
The captains turned a deaf ear to his shouts. One captain held a long leather whip and struck him hard on his exposed back with a "snap" sound. The broken flesh and blood splashed everywhere along with the tip of the whip. , a terrible whip mark appeared on the originally smooth back, and the screams caused by pain replaced the pleas for mercy. Gradually, the sound from the human vocal cords dropped, leaving only the whip mark made of animal skin. The sound of breaking the air was a sharp roar. This unknown animal was conquered by humans during its lifetime, but it was unexpected that its leather would conquer humans after death.
After the whipping was over, the two captains dragged the soldier, who had fainted from fright or pain, to the prepared tree stump. It was not until the drum beat started to beat faster that the young soldier with a bloody back could barely open his eyes. He just He saw a bright light flash in the sky, and an extremely huge ax appeared in front of his eyes. £® £® £® £® £®
The axe-wielding captain who cut off the first head wiped the bone fragments and blood on the ax blade with a rag, kicked the head aside, and looked at the next group of ten soldiers who were about to draw lots. Everyone who met him was cold and cold. The soldiers who looked at him shuddered and lowered their heads as if looking for something on the ground.
The monotonous drum beat sounded again unhurriedly, and this time the person chosen was a tall captain of ten. His face suddenly lost all the blood and became as pale as the shroud.
He glanced at the head that had just been chopped off on the ground. The neatly severed organs of the young soldier's neck were exposed, but his eyes had no sign of life and looked like two black holes.
"If I had known, I would have fought with those barbarians. Either way, we would have died." The tenth captain murmured and let the captain drag him down. £® £® £® £® £®
After a while, eight bloody human heads were placed on the ground. Gaius licked his lips with satisfaction, as if this scene had relieved some of his irritability. He glanced sideways at the officers behind him. They all looked pale and were obviously not standing so steadily due to their accelerated heartbeats.
"Useless guy! Today's Romans, hum!" He made no secret of his contempt for his compatriots, and then he saw Ernst who looked calm. Brahm.
"My friend, what do you think?" the Roman commander asked the businessman he had just recognized.
"Your verdict is very fair,"??I have heard of a barbarian custom. According to the custom of the Germans, there is no need to draw lots. None of these two hundred cowards will survive! "Wang Weiyi shrugged.
The people next to him found it hard to believe that such terrible words came from the mouth of such a young man, but he himself had a relaxed expression, which he took for granted.
Gaius subconsciously flicked his fingers, which indicated that something was going on in his mind. Suddenly, he stopped thinking and pointed his finger in the direction of the camp gate, "Who is that person?"
Several soldiers and a civilian-looking man in brown shirts had just walked into the military camp carrying a deer. The legion commander who was startled by Gaius took one look at him and breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Oh, that's me freeing the slaves." , I sent him hunting."
"What happened to the Roman soldiers next to him? Who allowed you to use Roman soldiers to serve your own appetite? Who gave you the power? Tell me!" Gaius was furious and stared at the legion commander. official.
"I, I, didn'tI thought"
"You think?" Gaius suddenly put away his anger and his tone became calmer, "You think that my order to order all soldiers to assemble can be an exception for someone of your status, right?"
"No, no! My lord, my lord, I swear I have never thought of it this way!" the legion commander defended himself tremblingly.
"But you have already done this!" Gaius roared: "Colonel, take off his legion commander's uniform! From today on, you are just an ordinary centurion, get in the queue!"
After the original legion commander staggered to the queue in the square, no one spoke anymore, only the sound of whipping and axe-chopping kept ringing. It wasn't until the nineteen twenty soldiers of the Legion were placed in front of Gaius that this man who was now as terrifying as Hades in the eyes of the soldiers broke the silence here:
"I said that we can capture this stronghold tomorrow. In order to fulfill this promise, I need some people who are good at climbing and brave!" Gaius looked around at the Roman soldiers below: "The first one to climb to the top of the mountain will receive ten thousand The second place will receive 9,500 sesterces, the third place will receive 9,000 sesterces, and the top twenty in descending order will all receive prizes!¡±
Volume Two: My Country Seven Hundred and Twenty-Nine. Risk your life to climb
There was a commotion among the Roman soldiers below. They immediately forgot about the bloody scene just now. Ten thousand sesterces was equivalent to twenty years of military pay for an ordinary Roman soldier. Such a generous reward made their hearts beat.
"Ernst, my friend from the province of Dalmatia, are you satisfied with the arrangement of the Roman soldiers?" Gaius said proudly, although he was very satisfied with Ernst. The name Brahm still feels very uncomfortable.
"Lord Gaius, when I was in the province of Dalmatia, I heard about your reputation many times." Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "I also know that you are the person Caesar trusts most. Now when I see it with my own eyes After seeing your arrangement, I finally understand why Caesar values ??you so much."
Gaius smiled proudly. £® £® £® £® £® But when he heard Caesar's name, his face darkened slightly. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi's flattery made him feel much better, but at this moment, Wang Weiyi suddenly said: "Lord Gaius, if possible, please allow me to join in the attack on those barbarians."
"You?"
For Ernst. Gaius was not very surprised by Brahm's sudden request.
¡°Businessmen¡± like Ernst were, to put it mildly, normal there, but they tended to be as bloodthirsty as robbers when dealing with peoples who were unexpected to the Romans, and this was clearly protected by Roman law.
When Wang Weiyi asked to join the war, Gaius immediately understood the other party's "true identity" and also knew what line of work the other party was in:
Slave trader - an extremely cruel and terrifying slave trader, but very popular in Rome!
They would plunder everywhere outside the sphere of Roman influence, and even had the ability to break a small city and capture a large number of slaves.
Gaius suddenly became extremely respectful to Ernst. You must know that as long as they provide the best slave, they may be trained into a powerful gladiator and bring huge amounts of money to the person who buys the slave.
"Ernst, my friend." Gaius' tone became more polite: "It really makes me wonder, with your identity, how could you be robbed by barbarians?"
"What an unforgettable encounter." Wang Weiyi sighed: "Actually, I had fought a battle before and captured about 300 slaves. They were all transported back by me, so I didn't leave many behind. people, and the barbarian attack came too suddenly.
Gaius suddenly realized: "With your status, there is absolutely no need to participate in this battle"
"The glory of Rome is better than anything else." Wang Weiyi answered very seriously: "Being able to bring you victory is what I am most happy to see"
"I agree to your request and will wish you good luck." Gaius showed great respect: "Are you willing to lead three centurions to avenge those barbarians?"
"That's my honor." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
Ernst. Brahm and Manfred. Richthofen was awarded three centurions, who also carried weapons themselves. Although the weapons looked strange in appearance, they were very well-made. This also made Gaius more interested in them. A confidence.
They were carrying a small buckler behind their backs, and the weapons in their hands were completely different from the Roman daggers. Their bodies were slender. Wang Weiyi told Gaius that this was a sword that came from the far east.
"Have you ever been to the East?" Gaius began to use the title "you".
"Ah, yes, I have been there before." Wang Weiyi said perfunctorily.
"Lord Gaius, the team is ready." At this time, Daikius came over and said.
A suicide squad composed of three hundred soldiers was waiting there, each of them carrying iron bolts and ropes to fix the tent and wearing light clothing.
Soon, Gaius, who had regained his indifference, appeared in front of them with Wang Weiyi and Richthofen.
"Tonight, the respected Ernst will take you to the steepest place. You have to insert iron bolts into the cracks in the rocks and then put on ropes to climb to the top of the mountain step by step. I have carefully observed that in such a place, the Celtics You won¡¯t pay attention. When you reach the top of the mountain, you lurk there. When you see the smoke rising from the bottom of the mountain, you wave the flag and shout loudly! Do you hear what I say?¡±
"Yes, there are four more!" shouted three hundred men who were eager to get rich at the risk of their lives.
Gaius nodded: "Go, remember to follow Ernst's command!"
For Wang Weiyi, this is a strange task.
???????????In this era, climbing with ropes and iron bolts was extremely dangerous.
However, he must now gain the trust of Gaius so that he can have a chance to contact Caesar.
"Ernst, if I fall to death, I will resent you for the rest of my life." Richthofen said bitterly while climbing up hard.
Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "Manfred, what I really can't figure out is, if you are thrown to death, how can you still resent me?"
Richthofen paused for a moment, then continued to climb up: "Damn Ernst.
A scream came out. It was a soldier who accidentally fell down. If he fell from here, there would be no possibility of survival.
"Hey, be careful. If you fall to death here, you won't get any money." Wang Weiyi raised his voice a little higher.
But in such an environment, no matter how careful you are, you can't avoid making a mistake.
After three of them fell to death, the remaining soldiers finally climbed to the top of the mountain with Ernst. !
Thirty lives were lost like this. Some soldiers couldn't help but look down the mountain, fear still rising in their hearts. A total of thirty lives.
But for Wang Weiyi, this is really normal. In the time and space I have experienced, once the sound of gunfire rings out, thousands of people will be killed.
"Manfred, go investigate." Wang Weiyi ordered in a low voice.
This time, Tebius, a Germanic man, also participated in the adventure and was very agile when climbing. This also made Wang Weiyi pay great attention to this person.
He wanted to ask why Tebius served for the Romans, but he quickly gave up the idea. £® £® £® £® £®
"Ernst, there are about twenty Celts there, and no one is responsible for guarding them." After a while, Richthofen turned back and whispered.
"Move gently." Wang Weiyi lowered his voice: "Quietly touch up and get rid of these Celtics! Send a signal to the bottom of the mountain. We have successfully reached the top of the mountain!"
These two hundred people quickly moved like two hundred ghosts in the dark night.
Until now, these Celtic people here did not know that disaster was coming. £® £® £® £® £®
"Light up the smoke! The bigger the smoke, the better!" When he learned that Ernst had successfully climbed to the top of the mountain, Gaius cheered up and returned to his role as a battlefield commander with full enthusiasm.
To be honest, Gaius is indeed a very rare and brave commander in the Roman legion.
The Roman soldiers lit the wet firewood that had been prepared and added various paints. After a while, colorful billowing smoke rose at the foot of the mountain.
The Celtics were alarmed. They didn¡¯t understand what was happening down the mountain.
The legionnaire who changed into a white robe walked up the mountain holding a bunch of olive branches and stopped in front of the parapet blocking the mountain road: "All barbarians, listen! Your arrogance yesterday has angered our patron saint of Rome. Last night the Roman gods gave our great commander Gaius a dream. He will send our Roman warriors to the top of the mountain today. Do you see the smoke? That is our gods using it to lift our soldiers to the top of the mountain. !¡±
As if in response to the words of the messenger, the soldiers who sneaked up to the top of the mountain last night suddenly appeared from the white snow. While waving flags, they shouted condescendingly at the mountain stronghold, and at the same time they banged their shields with their weapons. A terrifying sound echoed in the valley.
"Surrender, Celts! Look above your heads, the man with wings you are looking for has already arrived!" the messenger shouted proudly.
"If we choose to surrender, what will you do to us?" After a brief silence, he leaned out half of the body from the parapet. He was the leader of the Celtics.
"Do you still have a choice?" The messenger glanced arrogantly at the frustrated Celtic leader: "You have offended the gods! Now that you surrender, at least you can save your women and children."
The Celtic leader disappeared from the parapet, apparently to discuss what to do with his people.
Gaius at the foot of the mountain was observing the movement on the mountain with a bit of nervousness. The Roman soldiers who had not received his orders lay motionless at his feet. The scene yesterday left a deep impression on them.
After a pause, there was still no movement on the mountain. Only the shouts of Roman soldiers on the top of the mountain could be heard faintly. Gaius thought for a moment, called an attendant, and took him up the mountain.
Under the horrified eyes of the Roman soldiers, several centurionsDespite the danger of being punished by Gaius, he blocked his way: "Commander Gaius, you are the supreme commander here, your position should be here!"
Gaius glanced at them indifferently: "Make way for your commander."
"Commander Gaius, we are doing our duty, please do yours too!" The chief centurion of the legion led by him did not give in.
"Do you all want to block the path of a consul?" Gaius's eyes shot out a stern light.
Under his gaze, the centurions lowered their heads, but no one moved their steps.
"Well, tell me your names!" Gaius narrowed his eyes: "What? No one dares to speak. You dare to block your commander's decision, but you don't have the courage to say your name?"
Hearing these words, the centurions¡¯ original uneasiness was overcome by the proud nature of Romans, and they raised their heads together.
Gaius's expression unexpectedly softened: "Needless to say, I knew your names the night I got here. I'm very happy to see that there are still people in the Valyrian Legion who are doing their jobs like this. When this battle is over, You will be promoted to battalion commander! Please believe that this will not be long, it will be over when I come down from the mountain."
"Commander Gaius, could you please tell us what you plan to do? Otherwise, we will be very worried about you going up the mountain with only one person." The chief centurion hesitated for a moment, then said what he said.
"Please trust your commander!" Gaius said briefly. £® £® £® £® £®
But still no one gave way. £® £® £® £® £®
"What, are you really going to disobey the commander-in-chief's order?" Seeing that the centurion had not gotten out of the way, Gaius became impatient again.
"Commander Gaius, please take off your sword, so that as a messenger you will not be suppressed." The centurions begged, but they did not dare to ask the irritable commander to change into white robes and hold an olive branch. if.
"Removing my sword in front of these barbarians? Bah!" Gaius responded with such an extremely contemptuous attitude, then pushed the centurions away and set foot on the rugged and muddy mountain road.
He didn¡¯t stop until he was in front of the parapet protecting the mountain stronghold, and began to stare at the dark barrier in front of him.
"Listen, all barbarians: representatives of the Roman Senate and the Roman people, great conquerors, ex-Consuls of Rome, senators of the Roman Senate, recipients of the 'Imperato,' Roman Germans Caesar, governor of the provinces, governor of the Roman provinces of Pannonia, Noricum and Dalmatia, supreme commander of the Roman army on the Danube, let me, his envoy Gaius, tell you - if If you don't open the gate when I count to thirty, he will refuse your surrender!"
Hearing the naked threat from the attendant of Gaius, there was a commotion behind the parapet, and then many figures appeared above.
Gaius showed a casual expression, as if he was just here to enjoy the scenery and what happened next to him had nothing to do with him.
There are more and more people on the parapet. The residents of this village all know the name of the ruler of the Three Danube Provinces, but they have never seen Gaius. At this moment, most people are curious and want to see this legendary figure. What does the character look like? £® £® £® £®
A young man in the village suddenly said rashly: "So that's what Gaius is like! Why is it said that his eyes are bigger than bells and he can spit fire from his mouth? Doesn't he look nothing special?"
Gaius withdrew his gaze from the bottomless valley around him and whispered a few words in the ear of his attendant. The attendant immediately loudly said to the mountain people: "Commander Gaius said that he is nothing special, but Behind him is the great Rome, and behind Rome are the immortal gods!¡±
This sentence shocked the Celtics. After a brief discussion, the leader just spoke on behalf of the residents of the village.
"Gaius, it was your brutal oppression of us that made us rise up against the rule of the Romans! According to my original intention, I would rather die in battle than surrender to you, but we cannot resist the will of the gods! Now, I All I ask is that you let go of the ordinary people in the village and leave the leaders of us at your disposal. If you agree to this condition, we will open the gate of the village and surrender."
Gaius looked expressionless and glanced coldly at his happy attendant, who shuddered under his gaze.
"It's too late! If you had surrendered yesterday, your lives could have been spared!" the attendant said according to Gaius's instructions.
¡°We will surrender only if we accept our terms!¡±
"Thirty!" The attendant seemed not to have heard the Celtic leader's words, and looked as faceless as Gaius.Expressive.
"Twenty-nine!"
"Twenty-eight!"
"Five!" The number came out from the servant's teeth.
When Gaius heard the count of "five", he turned around and walked down the mountain without hesitation.
He had just taken two steps when the gate of the mountain stronghold opened. Then the mountain people on the parapet dropped their weapons and the Celts surrendered.
The Celts, who could only see the back of Gaius, didn't know it. The commander secretly breathed a sigh of relief: "Fortunately, the Celts are very superstitious. In addition, they don't know that there are only more than 200 soldiers on the top of the mountain, and they care about themselves very much." If they were Germans, the situation today would be different - they would kill all their wives and children to fight us till the end."
Seeing the mountains of food that had been moved from the village to the military camp, Gaius felt that his measures were correct, but he also secretly thanked himself for his luck. There was actually enough food in the village to feed the mountain people for half a year. If a siege was really used, , then I don¡¯t know how long it will be delayed.
Then he turned his attention to the prisoners. According to his order, all the residents of the mountain stronghold gathered in the square of the military camp. They were divided into two large groups of women, children and adult men. Next to them were Roman soldiers holding weapons and staring at them fiercely.
"Kill all the adult men!" Gaius waved his hand, "Roman soldiers, let everyone in this province know that when the Roman army comes in front of them, anyone who does not surrender immediately will suffer this fate!"
The Roman soldiers, who had been waiting for Gaius's order for a long time, let out a joyful howl like a beast, and savagely pounced on the unarmed crowd with swords in hand. Suddenly the square turned into a hell on earth: the dying wails and huge pain of the most intelligent animals on earth. The screams caused and the flesh and blood flying across the human body created a scene that the bloodthirsty beasts also liked. £® £® £® £® £®
The Celtic women let out loud screams and cries. Although they were threatened by the weapons of the legionnaires, women still rushed towards their relatives from time to time. A woman with a child in her arms broke through the obstruction and threw herself at a man who had just been chopped down. She hugged her husband tightly and cried loudly.
A Roman soldier grabbed her hair and tried to pull her up. No matter how hard he tried, the woman would not let go of her hand. Finally, the soldier became impatient and stabbed her in the back with his dagger, nailing her and her husband together. Then he kicked away the two stacked bodies and picked up the child.
Children can be sold for a good price in the slave market.
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Thirty-One. Nelia
The massacre happened right in front of Wang Weiyi and Richthofen. !
The naked massacre made Richthofen unbearable and wanted to rush out to stop it several times, but Wang Weiyi's gaze stopped him every time.
Such massacres are completely normal here, and even the enemies will not blame them. Similarly, when the enemy had the opportunity to massacre the Romans, they would not let it pass.
This is the law of this era!
If you want to survive, you must follow this rule.
Gaius looked at everything in front of him with satisfaction. He was not particularly proud of being able to capture this place. Fighting against the barbarians, winning was a matter of course for the Romans. But being able to make barbarians fall under his butcher's knife made him extremely excited. £® £® £® £® £®
"Ernst, my dear friend, I am gratified by your bravery." Gaius called Wang Weiyi to his side: "This can fully prove that under the system of the Republic, any real Roman citizen Far better, braver, and better at fighting than the barbarians, who tremble under the phalanx of the Roman legions!"
"You are right, Lord Gaius." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
It seems that racial ethics exists in any era. £® £® £® £® £®
"Do you have any requirements? I can satisfy you." Gaius, who had won, said magnanimously.
Wang Weiyi looked at Tebius: "Lord Gaius, Tebius and his companions also performed very bravely in this battle, and they deserve to be commended."
"Look, my dear friend, I can hear the sarcasm in your words." Gaius completely misunderstood Wang Weiyi's meaning: "I think you want to say that barbarians like Tebius will not survive in the Republic." Under the leadership of the citizens, I finally managed to get rid of the shadow of some barbarians. But I think you and I are exactly the same. They will always be barbarians. No other reward can ever be given. . Ah, I remembered that you deserved the reward of ten thousand sesterces."
"Lord Gaius, I prefer to regard this ten thousand sesterces as my personal filial piety to you." Wang Weiyi didn't take this money seriously at all.
Sesterces were the smallest unit of currency in Rome, but ten thousand sesterces was a huge sum of money for ordinary people, but Wang Weiyi refused without blinking. This made Gaius While happy, I also became more curious about Wang Weiyi.
It seems that this young man named Ernst must have very strong financial resources. £® £® £® £® £®
In the Roman Republic, it was not enough to have excellent military qualities. You must also have the support of powerful figures and generous financial resources. For example, this was the case with Caesar.
And now, Gaius seems to have seen a new Crassus. £® £® £® £® £®
He calmed down and said, "Ernst, you haven't made your real request yet."
"Ah, yes." Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "I think that after you win this victory, you will definitely report to Caesar on the battle situation here? For Caesar, my heart is full of admiration. If possible, I think Follow along to meet Caesar with your own eyes.¡±
The name "Caesar" seemed to irritate Gaius a little. His face darkened in an unknown way, and then he said: "Okay, my friend, I will fully satisfy your request.
By this time, the massacre had stopped. Gaius glanced at the bloody battlefield: "Let's go, my friend, we can see Caesar tonight."
Judging from Gaius's reaction, it seems that there is some problem between him and Caesar. But Wang Weiyi didn't ask any questions along the way.
In the Roman Republic, there were many dirty things. For example, Caesar had his supporters and opponents everywhere.
The greater his military exploits, the more he will be admired by the citizens of the Republic, but for some people, he poses the most direct threat.
?Perhaps Gaius is one of the opponents?
At this time, the Roman legion was still extremely powerful. When he saw the Roman military camp from a distance, Wang Weiyi couldn't help but be a little startled by the solemn atmosphere here.
Caesar¡¯s military exploits in Gaul were another pinnacle of his military career. His reputation was definitely not due to anyone¡¯s praise.
But now, what he has to face is such a powerful opponent. £® £® £® £® £®
Can he lead the Germans to defeat him? Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t have much in his heart.bottom.
When he arrived at Caesar's tent, Gaius left Wang Weiyi and Richthofen outside and went in first to report. Richthofen was also sizing up the Roman military camp: "Ernst, the defenses are very tight. I know what you mean. Are you preparing to attack here?"
Wang Weiyi nodded silently.
"With a hard attack, I'm afraid there's not much chance outside" Richthofen breathed out: "I think you have to find another way."
Wang Weiyi said "En": "If we start a war here, we have no chance, but if we can lure the Romans out, I think we can succeed alive."
He probably already had a plan in mind at this time, but the prerequisite was that he had to gain Caesar's trust.
"Ernst, Caesar wants you to come in." At this time, a man who looked like an attendant came out and said. !
Wang Weiyi tidied himself up and walked in with Richthofen.
This was the first time he saw the real Caesar.
His appearance is somewhat different from that of ordinary people, but he looks extremely majestic and exudes an intimidating aura. However, there was a hint of worry between his eyebrows.
"Ernst Alexson von Brahm and Manfred Albrecht von Richthofen?" Caesar asked slowly.
"Yes, my dear Governor." Wang Weiyi also replied at a slow pace.
"What a strange name" Caesar said and looked at the two people in front of him: "The barbarians blocking our advance have been conquered. I heard Gaius say that in terms of combat effectiveness this time, you have performed well. You must be very brave. If it weren't for your outstanding performance, the barbarians would not have failed so quickly. Tell me, what kind of reward do you need?"
"Dear Governor, serving Rome is what every citizen of the Republic should do." Wang Weiyi said without being humble or arrogant: "We never expect to receive any reward."
Caesar became curious.
??Every person who sees him for the first time will be afraid and tremble under the pressure of his powerful momentum. But this young man is not afraid of himself at all.
While Caesar was deep in thought, Wang Weiyi suddenly said: "Dear Governor, please forgive me for my presumption. I heard that you have encountered some troublesome things recently?"
"Yeah" Caesar couldn't help but sigh: "My Nelia is suffering from a strange disease, which makes me upset. I really don't know if I lose Nelia. What should I do."
It seems that Caesar is very fascinated by this woman, which also makes Wang Weiyi a little curious about Nelia.
Wang Weiyi then asked: "Mr. Governor, can you describe Madam Nelia's strange disease to me?"
Caesar blurted out: "When it's cold and hot, no matter how much fire you light, it doesn't work. When it's hot, your whole body is boiling"
Isn¡¯t this a symptom of malaria? Wang Weiyi and Richthofen had this idea in their minds for the first time.
This disease was basically a terminal illness in ancient Rome, but for Wang Weiyi, it can be easily cured. When he came out of the base, Xiaoling gave himself some special medicines to treat various common diseases. If it was really malaria, then he would have a way to cure it.
Although he thought so in his heart, he was still not sure: "Sir Governor, I have encountered such a disease before. That time was in the far east. I got a very effective medicine. If possible, can you bring me some medicine?" Shall I go see Mrs. Nelia?¡±
Caesar was overjoyed when he heard this: "Have you ever been to the East? Encountered and cured such a disease?"
"Yes, Lord Caesar." Gaius said at the side: "Although Ernst is young,
But when I heard that he had been to the East, I was also very surprised. Maybe he really has a way to relieve your worries. "
Without any further hesitation, Caesar immediately took Wang Weiyi to where Nelia lived.
The maids were a little surprised. Here, something unexpected happened to Lord Caesar, but no other man came.
When he saw Nelia, Wang Weiyi couldn't help but marvel in his heart. Although she was suffering from illness, her beauty could not be concealed.
Even compared to Leonie, she may not be much inferior. £® £® £® £® £®
After calming down, after taking a quick look at Wang Weiyi, I could tell that Nelia was indeed suffering from malaria, and now I felt confident. took out oneHe asked the maid to bring the pills to help him swallow them, and then said: "It will be effective around midnight today."
Caesar had never seen this kind of strange pill, and he was dubious about Wang Weiyi's words: "If it is really useful, then you will gain my respect. Come, please send Ernst to a clean place to rest." "
He sent Wang Weiyi away and sat down next to Nelia. No matter what, whether the medicine has any effect or not, he must be here to accompany Nelia.
After sitting there for a while, Nelia gradually became quieter, and after a while she actually fell asleep, which greatly increased Caesar's confidence.
¡°Perhaps God is still protecting him, so he sent Ernst, a young man he had never seen before, to him to save the life of his beloved woman. £®
Before going on the expedition, Nelia begged him to take her with him so that he could see the real battlefield. Caesar initially disagreed, but after Nelia's repeated requests, Caesar finally nodded.
But when his subordinates learned the news, they collectively opposed it, believing that it was unwise to take a woman on an expedition, and would even lead to the wrath and punishment of the gods.
"No one can punish me, not even the gods." Caesar replied to his men: "My sword can conquer every nation, and it can also conquer these ridiculous remarks you said."
Caesar stubbornly took Nelia on an expedition, but life in the army was completely different from life in the palace. Not long after the expedition, Nelia fell ill, and any medicine did not work, and she was getting weaker and weaker.
It was only at this time that Caesar felt some regret, maybe he had really violated the gods. £® £® £® £® £® !
Fortunately, when Caesar was most helpless, Ernst appeared and brought a magical drug. Although it is still unclear whether the drug will work, it at least gave Caesar hope.
Thinking about it, Caesar gradually fell asleep. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, Nelia, who was sleeping, gradually entered a dream. £® £® £® £® £®
"Many years ago, fifteen thousand brave Germans crossed the Rhine, and all the Gallic states rose up against them and encamped in high numbers opposite them. At Macedobriga they Defeated the Gauls who were ten times their number.
The leader of these Germans is the great Ariovistus!
Ariovistus led them to victory one after another, so much so that even the children of the Gauls did not dare to cry when they heard his name! But the Immortal God did not allow his glory to remain forever. Later, he met a stronger opponent-Caesar of Rome. Five miles from the Rhine, his brave men were defeated by Caesar's legions, and this time luck was not on his side. With his own bravery, he returned to the Rhine alone. Two of his wives died in the escape, and one of his two daughters was killed and the other was captured. He is our father.
Germans, do you still remember his name? "
The tone of these words coming out of the mouth of that beautiful girl was so proud and solemn that it was indescribable.
The gathered chiefs became agitated when they heard the name of Ariovistus. The invasion and subsequent defeat were a sensation among the Germans, and Ariovistus became a household legend.
And this woman seemed like a witch summoning souls, calling out that majestic ghost again. £® £® £® £® £®
The girl continued:
"My sister was captured and spent a year in Caesar's army. Later, in the triumphal ceremony held by Caesar to celebrate the day of his victory, my sister was presented as evidence of his victory over the Germans. After the triumphal ceremony £®Caesar imprisoned her in a house. At the moment when my sister died, we swore before her dead body that we must return to our beautiful hometown!
I ran away six times. After being captured for the last time, one of my companions told us that Germania was now about to be conquered by the Romans as well. Rome's territory covered the whole world, and the whole world became a foolproof prison for the Romans to confine their slaves. Slaves under the Roman rule could only wait for their fate in silent patience. Resistance can only lead to death, and escape is impossible. The slaves were surrounded on all sides by vast expanses of ocean and wilderness, and there was no way he could get beyond the past without being discovered and captured and returned to his more enraged masters. Beyond the boundaries of the prison area, no matter how hard you search, all you can see is the ocean, unlivable wilderness, and pregnant women.Satisfied barbarian tribes and leaders of some independent lands would only be more than happy to sacrifice a disgusting fugitive in exchange for Roman protection.
But I don¡¯t want to do this. I want revenge. I swear that I must take revenge. For revenge, I will pay any price. I will lurk next to Caesar. £® £® £® £® £® "
Nelia suddenly woke up from her dream. She opened her heavy eyelids and found that she had sweated a lot, but her body, which was originally extremely heavy, now became lighter.
What happened? Ah, I remembered that I was sick and gradually fell into a coma. What now? Are you feeling better now?
She suddenly found a sleeping person sitting next to her bed. She saw clearly that it was Caesar!
Nelia struggled to sit up. This movement immediately woke up Caesar. He cried out in surprise: "Are you really healed? My beloved Nelia?"
"Yes, my Caesar." Nelia said with a smile: "I think I'm about to recover, although my body is still very weak."
Caesar hugged Nelia excitedly: "Please forgive me, I shouldn't have let you take risks with me, I shouldn't have let you suffer all this."
Nelia smiled and let Caesar hold her. £® £® £® £® £®
After a long time, Caesar let go of the hug: "Nelia, thanks to that young man, without his medicine, I think more terrible things would have happened. I should reward him well!"
"Oh, what kind of young man is he?" Nelia asked curiously.
"A man with a very strange name is Ernst Alexson von Brahm. My God, I don't even know why there are such strange names in the Roman Republic." Caesar muttered: " But he's really amazing, and he can cure your disease with just one little pill. As for those stupid doctors out there, they are a bunch of idiots, and I should hang them."
"Don't be so angry, Caesar." Nelia smiled and said: "I think we should meet that Ernst and let me express my gratitude to him in person."
Caesar nodded and said loudly: "Come here, please bring Ernst here!"
Volume Two: My Country Seven Hundred and Thirty Two. Rome and Han Dynasty
When Wang Weiyi saw Nelia for the second time, his heart was finally relieved.
¡°At least judging from the current situation, Nelia¡¯s disease should be cured, and the special medicine given by Xiao Ling still played a big role.
There is no doubt that Nelia is Caesar's favorite woman. He successfully cured her "strange disease". Perhaps with this favorable opportunity, he can successfully gain Caesar's trust.
Caesar and Nelia expressed their gratitude together, and Wang Weiyi "humbly" expressed that this was just his obligation as a Roman citizen.
However, every time I look into Nelia's eyes, I am always amazed by Nelia's beauty. Moreover, Wang Weiyi always had a feeling that there seemed to be some secret hidden in the deepest part of Nelia's eyes.
He didn¡¯t know why he felt like this. £® £® £® £® £®
"Tell me, my friend, what kind of reward you need." Caesar said generously: "Do you need Oris or a prominent position? Please believe that I can satisfy you on both points."
Wang Weiyi smiled. He was afraid that the wealth of the entire Roman Republic combined would not be as rich as his own. He thought for a while: "Dear Governor, I have already said that as a Roman citizen, it is an infinite honor for me to have the opportunity to serve you. I do not expect any reward at all. Of course, since You have spoken, and if I refuse your kindness, it will be seen as rude."
Caesar smiled and listened.
Ernst is absolutely right about this. He likes to give, which is a sign of right. The young man standing in front of him knew his own thoughts too well.
He then heard Wang Weiyi say: "You probably know that I am a businessman. Unfortunately, my caravan was attacked by barbarians, and some goods fell into the hands of barbarians. I can bear the financial loss, But as a proud Roman citizen, I can¡¯t stand it.¡±
Caesar immediately understood what the other party meant: "Ernst, yes, such a thing is a huge insult to Roman citizens. I was originally tasked with punishing barbarians. Now, my beloved woman has recovered." Now, I will continue this mission again, and as a reward, I will generously allow you to kill the first ten prisoners!"
"Thank you so much, Governor, I will spread your kindness everywhere." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly.
He knew that Caesar was ready to move, and as long as he moved, he would have a chance.
?? People in this era are really too vigilant. As long as they show a little bit of performance, they can successfully gain the trust of the other party. £ÜThe Romans have dealt with their enemies in this way countless times before. Probably Caesar would never have imagined that someone would be bold enough to lurk next to him. £® £® £® £® £®
"When the first ray of sunshine shines on the earth tomorrow, I will lead my army out." The kindness on Caesar's face was swept away, replaced by fierceness, cruelty, and ruthlessness: "I will make those Romans Everyone knows what will happen if you insult a Roman citizen!"
After saying that, he ordered Wang Weiyi to stay here and continue to treat Nelia, and he, the arrogant former supreme consul of the Roman Republic and the Governor of Gaul, walked out in high spirits.
He wants to gather all his centurions to restart his unstoppable journey and add another major stroke to his countless glorious victories. £® £® £® £® £®
In fact, Wang Weiyi didn't know any medical skills at all. Under the supervision of two maids, he examined Nelia in a pretentious manner, and then said: "Congratulations, madam, you will be fully recovered in a few days. "
"Thank you, Mr. Ernst." Nelia said this and suddenly asked: "Where did you say you are from?"
"Dalmatia, Madam."
"Do people in the Dalmatian province all have strange names like yours?" Nelia looked a little curious: "To be honest, I have never heard of such a name Ernst £®Alexon von Brehm.
"This world is very big, far beyond your imagination, Madam." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "This world also has many strange names. I think maybe you will hear more of them in the future."
"Really?" Nelia thought for a moment: "The powerful Roman Republic is conquering the whole world. Shouldn't the world be centered on Rome, and shouldn't the Roman surname be the glory?"
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t know how to explain to this woman. £® £® £® £® £®
Nelia probably misunderstood Wang Weiyi¡¯s silence. She asked the twoThe maid went outside to wait. The two maids obviously listened to Nelia's words and walked out obediently.
"Now you can speak, Ernst." Nelia said very curiously.
Wang Weiyi subconsciously touched his nose: "Yes, in the places conquered and ruled by the Roman Republic, all people were proud of everything about the Roman Republic. Their surnames, accents, and lifestyles, but this is not the case in every place. £® £® £®
These words sounded incredible to Nelia.
In the eyes of all Romans, including their enemies, they firmly believe that no country can have more land and a larger population than the Roman Republic, and no city-state can be more powerful than the Roman Republic. Wherever the Roman legions went, they were able to destroy any force that resisted them.
Even the Germans who were resisting the invasion from Rome never believed that they could really defeat the Republic.
"Then tell me, have you ever seen any city-states that are so-called more powerful than the Republic?" Nelia said with some sarcasm in her tone.
¡°Obviously, she never thought so, there was a place bigger than the Roman Republic in the world. £® £® £® £® £®
"Of course, madam." Wang Weiyi did not care about her attitude: "Far, far away in the east, where even the fastest horse from Rome would have to run from spring to autumn, there is an incomparably huge empire, and its land is far away. It has more than the Roman Republic."
"Is that a country of barbarians?" Nelia asked dubiously.
"No, it's not." Wang Weiyi shook his head: "Many great civilizations were born there. The people there are polite and polite, and their culture is not inferior to that of the Republic in the slightest. The people there pay attention to politeness and civilization. For some who have committed crimes The local governor will treat the wrong people in a more gentle way. Cruel torture will be used strictly, and you will never see it unless it is absolutely necessary."
"Ah, I know, it's about the same as Lidartis Province." Nelia said with some understanding: "Before it was conquered, the same was true for the people in Lidartis Province. Such a country often has no A powerful army can easily defeat the enemy."
"You are wrong, madam." Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "A civilized and developed country does not mean an army with a strong destiny. On the contrary, the army of this country is unbelievably powerful. People there generally do not take the initiative to provoke War, they will adopt a more restrained approach to seek peaceful solutions, but this does not mean that they are afraid of war. £® When threatened, they will decisively annihilate their enemies, and there will be no survivors. . In a word, I will return the hatred to those who bully us tenfold. £®
"No matter how far away the people who bully us are, I will return my hatred ten times to them" Nelia repeated this sentence softly in her mouth.
Wang Weiyi's words completely dampened her curiosity. She really couldn't imagine that such a huge and terrifying country existed in the far east.
¡°What¡¯s the name of that place?¡± Nelia couldn¡¯t help but ask.
"Hanthe Han Empire." Wang Weiyi's eyes showed longing.
"Have you been there?" At this moment, Caesar's voice rang, and then Caesar strode in, and behind her were the two maids with fear written on their faces.
"Ah, my dear Caesar, I hope you won't punish them." As soon as she saw Caesar coming in, Nelia hurriedly pointed to her maids and said, "I ordered them to go out because I wanted to listen to Ernst quietly. The strange things he saw and heard.¡±
"Of course, my dear Nelia."
Caesar looked at Wang Weiyi and found that he was standing some distance away from Nelia, which made him very satisfied.
He is a very possessive person and will never allow others to get involved in things that belong to him, especially women. Men could hardly see Nelia, except for a few banquets before they could appreciate Nelia's beauty.
When he held a military meeting there, the thought of a man still staying here with Nelia made her feel uncomfortable, so she hastily ordered the military operation tomorrow and hurried back here.
When he saw two maids who were supposed to accompany Nelia standing outside, he immediately became suspicious. So he approached quietly, and then ordered the maid with stern eyes not to speak.
Then, he quietly listened outside to what was happening inside. £® £® £® £® £® To his relief, the things that could easily make him angry did not happen. Ernst was just there to introduce Nelia to a magical place.
And as he listened, Caesar couldn't help but become extremely curious about the place Wang Weiyi was talking about.
"Mr. Governor, please forgive me for being rude." In fact, Wang Weiyi had already heard the strange movements coming from outside. When Caesar came in, he was not surprised at all: "I should have left here long ago, but Nelia Madam wants to know something more distant."
"Ernst, my friend, don't blame yourself so much." Caesar didn't pay too much attention: "Count me, I can't help but be attracted by your words. Go and get some wine."
The maid quickly brought the wine, and Caesar asked enthusiastically: "Come on, tell us something more detailed. Ernst, I have also sent people to the East, as far as Cilesia and Ctesiphon. It is the farthest east in the traditional sense. Our envoys have seen some Eastern civilizations and armies, but they have never heard of that."
"The Han Empire." Wang Weiyi said it for him.
"Yes, the Han Empire." Caesar repeated the name with interest: "Do you think this empire is really so powerful? Or have you really seen it with your own eyes?"
"I have been there before." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "When I was very young, I followed my father to wander around. We have been to many countries and seen many magical things. The land owned by the Han Empire is The population is more than double that of the Roman Republic."
He carefully introduced the Han Empire to Caesar, which also made Caesar listen very carefully.
Like Nelia and all the Romans, they all thought that the Republic was the most powerful country, but what they didn¡¯t expect was that in this Ernst. In Brahm's mouth, there is actually an empire that far exceeds the Republic.
Caesar pondered and asked: "What about their army?"
"Their army is amazing." Wang Weiyi did not hide it at all: "Their metallurgy is shameful. There are also many types of weapons, which are divided into extremely detailed categories from siege type to field type. With the disappearance of chariot warfare, , weapons suitable for horse warfare flourished, from cavalry spears to infantry crossbows, all of which were developed for horse warfare. In addition, a number of weapons appeared in this huge empire to delay the enemy. As a practical strategist, field combat is the main advantage of the Han army. Cavalry and crossbows are the main strength of the Han army. In terms of military system, the Han Dynasty mainly implemented the conscription system and the military recruitment system. There were not many standing troops in the Han Dynasty. . There are troops in various places, and they often conduct defensive exercises for a period of time before the battle. Although it takes some time, the scale after mobilization is huge. Even so, the main force of the Han army is still the standing army and mercenaries. military"
There was no displeasure on Caesar's face. He was willing to listen to things he had never known before, and even some words that were detrimental to the republic.
In his opinion, this is necessary for a commander-in-chief.
Case couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°If the Roman army and the Han army met on the battlefield, who do you think would win?¡±
"I don't know, I can't make a judgment on something that is very difficult to happen." Wang Weiyi said frankly: "But if I must analyze it, I think I can say this.
The metallurgy of Rome was inferior to that of the Han Empire, but the individual combat capabilities of the Roman troops were slightly higher than those of the Han Dynasty. "
These words brought a smile to Caesar's face.
But Wang Weiyi immediately said: "The weapons of the Roman army are famous for their heavy weight, which shows that the physical strength of Roman soldiers is better than that of peasant soldiers of the Han Dynasty. The power of Rome also lies in field battles. The Roman legions are based on infantry The main weapon of Rome was the sword, and the main long-range weapons were javelins and darts. The main body of the Roman army was ordinary citizens. The government did not need to provide weapons. Now mercenaries are becoming popular in the Roman army, which allows the Republic to have a large number of conventional weapons. In the early stage, the cost can be compensated by the defeated country, but in the middle and late stages, it becomes a huge burden. £®The combat capability of such an army is much stronger than that of ordinary citizens. £® £® £® £® £® If the Roman army and the Han army met and fought, the scene would be like this. £® £® £® £® £® "
The two armies are facing each other. Facing the Han army¡¯s crossbows, the Romans will approach step by step and engage in hand-to-hand combat with the Han army! The Romans' heavy shields would withstand the Han army's crossbows, and the Han army's position would be frustrated. £® £® £® £® £® However, the decisive force on the battlefield, the duel between cavalry will end with the victory of the Han army. As long as the infantry of the Han army can resist the moment of the victory of the cavalry, the Han army will win the war. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi thought so in his heart, but he did not say it out loud. He just said: "It will end with the defeat of the Roman legions!"
Nelia was shocked. Ernst actually dared to say that the Roman army would eventually fail? She was worried that Caesar would be furious, so she took a sneak look and found that although the expression on Caesar's face was complicated, there was no anger.
"Do you really think that once the Roman legions meet the Han army on the battlefield, we will fail?" Caesar asked after a long silence.
"Even if we can achieve a certain degree of victory, in the long-term stalemate, the Republic will definitely lose in the end." Wang Weiyi said without hesitation: "In addition to the combat quality of the armies of both sides, the expedition will also be a very important reason. Whether it is Rome Either the Han Empire's expedition to Rome or the Han Empire's expedition to Rome would end in the failure of the other party."
Caesar does not deny this.
He drank all the wine in the glass and said with a smile: "Look, where have we all gone? This is almost impossible to happen. Of course, Ernst, your words today made me see someone I have never seen before." In this world, we all think that Rome is big, but in fact there are places bigger than us. Thank you, my friend, you can go down and rest.¡±
"Yes, Lord Governor, I sincerely look forward to your continued victory!"
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Thirty Three. alliance
Caesar and his Roman legions, who were invincible in the eyes of the Romans, finally began to march.
Nelia's recovery made Caesar feel good. As for those barbarians, he didn't care at all. Although he had to admit the stubborn resistance of the barbarians, even after suffering the first punishment from the Romans, they still did not give up the fight.
However, when the Roman legions formed a neat formation, roared and launched an overwhelming attack, all resistance would disappear.
And I will continue on the path of conqueror!
A great cause and great glory are waiting for him ahead!
In the Roman team, riding on two horses were Wang Weiyi and Richthofen. To be honest, Richthofen is a nobleman in the traditional German sense. He has been learning equestrian skills since he was very young, so he is no stranger to horseback riding. However, Wang Weiyi is different.
His title of nobility was conferred by His Majesty the German Emperor for his outstanding performance on the battlefield. Although he had ridden a horse, he was not as adaptable as Richthofen.
¡°Probably before this, Wang Weiyi had never thought that one day he would actually fight on a horse. £® £® £® £® £®
They used their own weapons and shields, which Caesar had seen before. They were so well made and sharp that they were far beyond the weapons used by Roman soldiers. Regarding this, the best excuse Wang Weiyi gave was the weapons from the Eastern Han Empire.
Caesar was convinced of this, and because of this, Caesar became more and more curious about the distant Eastern Empire.
"Have you notified the Four Blades?" Richthofen asked in a low voice, looking around.
"Notice, they should be ready with Germania." Wang Weiyi also lowered his voice: "Later tomorrow, Caesar will complete the rendezvous with Gaius' army. At this time the day after tomorrow, they Will enter the ambush and be attacked by the Germans."
No matter in terms of numbers, weapons, or the combat quality of the soldiers, the Germanians are far inferior to the Roman legions. The only thing they can count on now is their sturdiness and the suddenness of the attack.
Richthofen suddenly discovered that Ernst did not seem to be worried about the upcoming battle at all, as if there was nothing in the world that could scare him.
This feeling is really too familiar to Richthofen. £® £® £® £® £® What he can be sure of is that he must have fought side by side with Ernst. £® £® £® £® £®
The team was advancing slowly. Even when it was time to eat or camp at night, the Romans were still very vigilant. This valuable quality made it difficult for sneak attacks to succeed. This was also very important for the Roman legions to continue to win. conditions of.
At night, Caesar hosted a banquet for Ernst, Richthofen and Gaius, and then he couldn't wait to return to his tent to visit Nelia, who had not recovered from her illness.
"The Governor cares too much about this woman" Returning to his tent, Gaius sighed: "I remember when I first followed the Governor, he was more concerned about his soldiers. But he ended His life as a supreme governor changed a lot.
From his words, it seems that he has a lot of opinions about Caesar.
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t know much about their relationship and didn¡¯t dare to interrupt rashly. Gaius said at this time: "Ernst, what do the citizens of the Dalmatian province where you come from say about the Governor?"
"A great conqueror." Wang Weiyi was satisfied with finding out the other party's true intention and said calmly: "Just like all the supreme consuls in Rome, all Roman citizens in the province of Dalmatia also worship Caesar. ¡±
"Ah, really." Gaius smiled faintly: "Yes, Caesar who has achieved countless successes never knows what failure feels like. Everyone is so insignificant in front of him."
"Lord Gaius, you seem to want to say something else." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
"Richthofen, you can go back and rest first." Gaius sent Richthofen away specially. When only he and Ernst were left here, Gaius spoke again: "But you know, many people in the Senate have shown serious dissatisfaction with Caesar."
"Oh, really?" Wang Weiyi said still very calmly: "I am in the province of Dalmatia. Please forgive my ignorance. I am not particularly clear about what happened in Rome.Chu. "
"Yeah, you don't know very well, but I can tell you." Gaius' behavior today was a bit abnormal: "Before attacking the Celtic barbarians, I received a letter from Rome. It was my wife. You wrote it to me, would you like to know what was written in it?"
"If you will tell me, then I will listen"
Wang Weiyi's answer made Gaius very satisfied: "Yes, being good at listening is a necessary condition for a successful person. So, now I can tell you what happened in Rome. Caesar's power has grown stronger and stronger. His military exploits were increasing, which must have threatened some people in Rome. £®In the letter, my wife told me some news about Caesar¡¯s strongest ally. "
Wang Weiyi was a little frightened when he heard this. Why did Gaius tell him all these things that were supposed to be top secrets among the top officials in Rome?
But he did not show any abnormality, and continued to listen to Gaius: "Gaul has been conquered, and those barbarians are not our biggest threat. Maybe this time we can make them surrender completely. But what will happen after this? How will the Senate and Pompey treat Caesar? What will happen to us people? Ernst, I have followed Caesar for a long time. As early as when I was fighting against the Spartacus thugs, I was already following Caesar. We were still so young at that time, so many people knew about my friendship with Caesar, and they all knew that no matter what. I am Caesar¡¯s most trustworthy friend.¡±
Wang Weiyi now somewhat understands the purpose of Gaius looking for him today. £® £® £® £® £® But he suppressed such thoughts in his heart. £® £® £® £® £®
"I can do anything for Caesar, even die for Caesar" Gaius said slowly: "But, I have to think about my wife and children. They all In Rome, if there is any problem with Caesar, it will inevitably involve us, and it will inevitably involve my family, so I am worried every day here.
"Lord Gaius, is there anything I can do for you?" Wang Weiyi finally asked.
In fact, he has already guessed why Gaius came to him today and why he said these things to himself that he should not have said in the first place.
Sure enough, Gaius was silent for a while and then said: "What do you think you can do for me?"
"Anything, as long as I can do it." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "For example, I can spend a lot of money to bribe those powerful Romans to ensure that in a crisis, you and your family will not be harmed. I can also be responsible for relocating you and your family to a safe place. £®
"I'm afraid it's impossible to transfer them." Gaius sighed: "I have to tell you honestly, I owe a huge debt. Even if the people in the Senate are willing, I'm afraid my creditors won't Agreed.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled, this was a common thing in Rome.
In Rome, even the most powerful people did not have huge wealth. Their sources of funds were limited, and military generals were able to quickly accumulate good wealth through various wars and plunder, but it was not enough to cope with their extravagant and luxurious life, so almost everyone was in debt.
Even Caesar had such a downbeat career back then.
Before Caesar left for Spain to take up his post as administrator, creditors came to seize his luggage. It was Crassus who guaranteed Caesar's huge debts.
¡°Otherwise, I¡¯m afraid Caesar will not have any future achievements.
Even if the wealth obtained in the war may not all belong to those commanders. For example, when attacking the Celtics, Gaius promised tens of thousands of sesterces, but he could not get these tens of thousands of sesterces at once. He had to divide them from the spoils after the war. Fulfill his promise.
Because often in a battle, not many of them fall into the hands of these commanders.
It is precisely because of this that a rich man can easily gain respect and a large number of "friends" in Rome.
"I think 30 Oris have helped you pay off those debts." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
"What did you say?" When Gaius heard this, his tone changed:
"Yes, 30 Oris." Wang Weiyi said very seriouslyReally nodded: "If necessary, I can take out some more."
Gaius looked at the other person in disbelief. God, how much wealth does this young man standing in front of him have?
Thirty Oris, in his mouth, are so worthless.
"Please believe in my financial resources, Lord Gaius." Wang Weiyi completely ignored the other party's surprise: "As for the work in the Senate, I can also complete it. You can just stay here without worries."
Shocked, grateful, relieved. £® £® £® £® £® All expressions were present on Gaius's face.
To be honest, with his current identity and status, he should stay in Rome and enjoy life, but the heavy debt makes him unable to breathe at all. Forcing him to continue to follow in Caesar's footsteps to complete new conquests, and then he could use those spoils to barely pay off some debts.
And once something goes wrong with Caesar, his future and his family will be completely destroyed.
But it just so happened that at this moment, this one was named Ernst. Brahm's people appeared like saviors. £® £® £® £® £® Gaius had no idea how to express his gratitude.
"You will be my lifelong friend." Gaius calmed down his excitement: "If you can really do everything you promised, I don't know how to express my inner gratitude. Tell me, Whatever repayment you need, as long as it is within my power, I can do it.¡±
"Look, I am a businessman, as you probably know" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Any successful businessman will always make the most beneficial investment at the most suitable time. Except, every time I spend, I always expect to get ten times or more in return.¡±
Gaius understood immediately, but he seemed a little embarrassed: "I don't know what I can give you"
"Don't worry, don't worry." Wang Weiyi comforted him with a smile: "What I'm thinking about now is not rewards, because the time has not come yet. What I want to do now is to help you gain a higher status. The bigger thing is, If you can become the governor of a province, it will be of great help to you."
Gaius¡¯s eyes lit up immediately. God, a governor of a province, what a huge power that is, what a huge source of money will it be? From now on, I no longer have to worry about those things.
But then he hesitated, could this young businessman help him do all that?
"Lord Gaius, I have some doubts." Wang Weiyi saw his thoughts: "Caesar became the supreme consul and served as governor of many places. His money continued to flow into his bag like water. He can enjoy the best wine and the most beautiful women, but what about you? Did Caesar provide you with the necessary help when you needed it most?"
Gaius shook his head in frustration. £® £® £® £® £®
When it came to dividing the spoils of war, Caesar was never stingy. He would generously let his subordinates with meritorious military exploits choose as they pleased, as long as their carriages could carry them.
But outside the battlefield, Caesar would never use a sesterces to pay off any debts for his men. In his opinion, the battlefield is a battlefield and life is life, and the two must not be confused together.
In fact, there is nothing that Caesar can be blamed for doing this.
But now that Wang Weiyi mentioned this point to Gaius, a different kind of emotion arose in his heart.
"Look, I probably guessed it." Wang Weiyi said easily: "I noticed something particularly interesting. For all the victories, you can only get a small part of the credit, and most of the credit goes to Regarding Caesar, I think this is unfair. For example, in your attack on the Celtics not long ago, you came to the battlefield in person regardless of the danger and almost died at the hands of the Celtics before completing it. For the conquest of those barbarians, what did you gain?
"Do you want to drive a wedge between me and Caesar?" Gaius stared at the other party.
"No, why should I sow your relationship? What's in it for me?" Wang Weiyi shrugged: "I said that I am a businessman, and the businessman's first priority is to make profits, and you are my new Investment object. If you are not willing to cooperate with me, you can kill me now or give me to Case."
Gaius thought for a long time and finally sighed: "So can you tell me, how can I work with you? "
"It's not just about cooperating with me, it's more about yourself." Wang Weiyi knew that the other party had taken the bait: "Keith's reputation and wealth are completely pinned on his continuous victories. If he suffers several consecutive victories, So what will Rome think of him? Who stands to gain the most from these defeats?
"Youare you talking about me" Gaius asked without being particularly sure.
"Is there anyone else besides you?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "You are the bravest commander under Caesar. You have created victory after victory for Caesar. No one is more qualified than you. Even I am willing to pay for it. You compose a song of praise. But now I am more concerned with seeing Caesar fail!"
Gaius was completely moved. The luxurious and debauched life in Rome had gradually made him lose himself. Only on the battlefield could he regain his blood. However, Wang Weiyi's words completely stirred up the secrets in his heart.
"What should I do?" Gaius asked with difficulty.
The smile on Wang Weiyi's face became even brighter: "I can pay a huge sum of money to buy some barbarians to launch an attack on Caesar's legion, and your troops can stay still and send troops to rescue Caesar when he is most in danger. In this way, Caesar's undefeated myth will be shattered, and his prestige will be dealt a heavy blow, but you will be more respected by him for rescuing Caesar, which will also directly increase your reputation. What do you think of my opinion?¡±
Gaius was silent. He knew that people like Ernst could easily bribe a group of barbarians. After a long time, he slowly asked: "Can you ensure that Caesar's life is not harmed? "
Wang Weiyi said to him solemnly, "I can completely guarantee you this!"
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Thirty-Four. new allies
A new alliance has been formed, which is Wang Weiyi's favorite in all time and space.
He is used to winning the most allies in complex situations in order to try his best to attack his biggest opponent, and his first ally in this distant time and space is undoubtedly Gaius.
His biggest opponent is undoubtedly Caesar.
It is almost impossible to deal with Caesar and use the power of the Germanians at hand, but now, Wang Weiyi is making this impossible possible.
Gaius is Caesar's most capable, brave, and loyal subordinate, at least he used to be so, but now such a subordinate has quietly changed his own camp. £® £® £® £® £®
This cannot be blamed on Gaius. He was once willing to sacrifice everything for Caesar, including his life, but the extravagant city of Rome completely changed him.
Wang Weiyi just seized an opportunity that did not seem to be an opportunity at first.
However, Caesar was completely unaware that the danger was approaching him.
He has never doubted that the people around him would betray him, and he has never wavered in his authority. He unswervingly believes that he is the god of Rome. No one will tremble in front of him. There is no other choice.
However, the god of the Roman Republic met a god from another time and space!
This god has never failed. Compared with Caesar's arrogance and pride, he appears calmer, more confident, and even a little cruel. £® £® £® £® £®
If Caesar received blessings from the gods according to the Romans, then this opponent who suddenly appeared received protection from the God of Death.
He came to this era with the breath of death. Behind him stood the cold God of Death, the gate of hell. Once this door is opened, countless innocent souls will surge out, completely annihilating all the forces in front of them that can resist.
He is the Skeleton Baron¡ª¡ªErnst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm!
But at least now, Caesar still thinks he is about to win. £® £® £® £® £®
Caesar's Roman legion followed the established route and completed the rendezvous with Gaius' legion. Caesar was very satisfied that Gaius was able to win the victory over the Kerges in his absence.
"One of his subordinates can kill these barbarians, let alone him himself?" Caesar seemed to have seen victory coming.
In Caesar's plan, Gaius' legion was placed on his left wing and another Kalaini legion whom he trusted was placed on his right wing.
Some scouts were photographed, which was a very important link in Roman operations. After a short rest here, Caesar continued to lead his troops on the road to conquest.
It will only take ten days at most before those barbarians will surrender under their feet again, and this time they will be punished the most severely. £® £® £® £® £® That's what Caesar thought.
While marching, Caesar also heard about the outstanding performance of the German barbarians headed by Tebius, which made him very interested and took over Tebius and his two men from Gaius. Hundreds of Germans.
In the battle against the Celts, Tebius and his accomplices showed great bravery, but did not receive the rewards they deserved. Anyone else would have been very unhappy, but Tebius But he didn't show any dissatisfaction.
In the eyes of the Romans, this was the incomparable awe of these barbarians for the powerful Roman legions, but in Wang Weiyi's view, this was seriously abnormal.
No one will remain indifferent because they don¡¯t get the rewards they deserve. £® £® £® £® £®
Soon, the news from Sida confirmed his judgment. £® £® £® £® £®
When the communication with Guo Yunfeng was interrupted, Wang Weiyi smiled and said to Richthofen: "Can you believe it? Tebius is actually a person sent by Anligus."
"What, you said Tebius was a spy?" Richthofen felt a little unbelievable: "You mean the Germanians would still use such a trick?"
"We didn't expect Caesar, let alone Caesar." Wang Weiyi smiled again: "Everyone thinks that the Germans are like Celts and barbarians. They have no brains and can't think. But what they didn't expect is that they just They used such a strategy that seemed unsurprising to us without any good news about them. I was surprised. No wonder the Germans were able to achieve a great victory over the Romans in the future, and became the most feared by the Romans for a long time. £®It was Anlugus who accidentally told Si Dao about this. Maybe we are still kept in the dark until now. £® £® £® £® £® "
"What are you going to do now?" Richthofen asked.
Wang Weiyi pondered for a moment: "Originally, I was worried that relying on the strength of the two of us would be too little, but with the assistance of Tebius and his two hundred people, the problem has become much easier."
Having said this, he opened Xiaoling's communication: "Xiaoling, can you help me make a skull mask? Yes, I urgently need it. Please ask Si Dao to bring it to me. Manfred, do you need it?"
After getting Richthofen's affirmative answer, Wang Weiyi added: "Manfred also needs one. Can you specify what it looks like? You can make up your own mind."
After hanging up the communication with Xiaoling, Wang Weiyi looked around: "I think I have to go see Yibius"!
The barracks of the auxiliary soldiers were arranged on the other side of the Roman military camp. Not only where they lived, but also in terms of food, they were very different from real Roman soldiers.
Or to put it more directly, in the Roman army, they belonged to the bottom class. Only by being canonized by the Romans for his military exploits can he truly get rid of his current status.
The sudden appearance of Wang Weiyi surprised Tebius, who called himself Ernst. As soon as Brahm's men appeared, Tebius was wary of him.
When climbing the cliff, Ernst and his companions behaved very bravely and calmly. In Tibius' view, the Romans suddenly had two more assistants, which was not a big deal for the Germans. Good thing. £® £® £® £® £®
"Tebius, come out with me." Wang Weiyi said coldly.
"Yes, sir." Tebius stood up respectfully and followed Wang Weiyi out.
"You made great contributions when attacking the Celtics, but you didn't get the reward you deserved. Do you feel resentful in your heart?"
When Ernst asked such a question, Tebius barely had time to think and said: "My lord, I won't have any complaints in my heart. This is just what we should do. I believe that one day, I will be Made a Roman Knight."
"You lied." Wang Weiyi interrupted him unceremoniously. "You want to see the Romans die in your hands more than anyone else. You are just controlling your anger!"
Tebius was shocked, and his hand involuntarily grasped the weapon.
At the beginning, after the first Roman invasion and victory, the Germanians knew that a new Roman invasion would soon come. With the power of the Germanians, they simply could not stop the powerful Roman legions. They had to come up with something Some other way to do it.
Under such circumstances, a conspiracy was devised for Bius and Anlugus.
While the Romans were recruiting men everywhere, Tebius successfully entered the Roman legion with 200 warriors and was assigned to the position of auxiliary soldiers. £® £® £® £® £®
And just as they imagined, the second invasion of the Romans soon arrived.
The proud Romans would never have imagined that there were actually two hundred Romans hiding in their own legions who wanted to kill them anytime and anywhere!
However, now this secret was revealed by Ernst!
Seeing the sudden change of color in Tebius, Wang Weiyi smiled: "Don't worry, Tebius, I am your friend."
friend? Tibius found it even more difficult to believe that a Roman could actually be a friend of the Germans?
"I'm not a real Roman. I'm Baron Alexis sent by His Majesty the Holy Emperor of the German Empire to help you." Wang Weiyi explained the conflict in the other party's mind: "I still recognize you. Please trust me.¡±
Hearing that the other party said the name of Anliugus without any intention of betraying himself, Bius felt relieved a little: "Then what do you want to do now?"
¡°Help you, defeat Caesar!¡±
Wang Weiyi¡¯s words shocked Tebius again. Is this man crazy? He actually wants to defeat Caesar?
Their purpose of lurking here is nothing more than to use a surprise method to minimize the losses of the Germanians when the Roman legions launch a large-scale attack. But they have never thought of defeating Caesar.
No one would have such a crazy idea. £® £® £® £® £®
But Wang Weiyi was extremely serious: "Caesar will continue marching tomorrow."At night, Anlugus will lead all the Nirmanians to attack, and what we have to do is to clear these obstacles for them. "
Seeing the hesitant look on Tebius's face, Wang Weiyi said calmly: "What, are you scared?"
These words were undoubtedly the biggest insult to Tebius, and his face turned red: "No, the warriors of Germania are not afraid of anything, but how can you know the exact time of Anligus' action? There's no way we can escape."
"Don't worry, I have a way to get in touch with Anliugus." Of course Wang Weiyi would not tell him the secret of being able to maintain communication with Guo Yunfeng and the others: "I can do a lot of things that you can't do, but in order to defeat the Romans , you must obey my orders, can you and all your subordinates do this?"
Tebius looked at the other person, trying to see something on his face, but he couldn't find anything. After a while, he nodded: "I am willing to obey your orders, and so are my people, but can you really lead us to defeat the Romans?"
"I promise!" Wang Weiyi said forcefully: "Tebius, maybe you don't know how willing I am to do my best to help you. A united Germany cannot be defeated by anyone!"
"What is united Germany?" Tibius obviously didn't understand the meaning of this sentence.
"Including Germanians, Vandals, Goths" Wang Weiyi said seriously.
"What, you want to include them?" Tebius was a little unhappy: "Before the Romans came, there was no war between us and them."!
"Tebius, this is the most important reason why we cannot fight against the Romans." Wang Weiyi looked solemn: "The Romans can concentrate all their strength to deal with us, but what about us? But we are wasting ourselves in constant internal fighting, and we are not able to fight at all. Unable to unite together. A united Germany will be a very powerful nation. Countless Germanic tribes unite. I believe the Romans will never be able to conquer us!"
He knew that it was difficult for Tebius to figure out such a problem now. He patted Tebius lightly on the shoulder: "Believe me, you will see victory soon."
Tebius nodded. Anyway, now he and this guy named Ernst are on the same front. £® £® £® £® £®
Caesar did not realize at all that he was being disintegrated by one person.
When the sun rose again, the Roman army under his command set off on the journey again.
Some weak tribes nearby saw the huge Roman legion coming again, and they hid in the jungle, and Caesar had no intention of pursuing them.
As a strong man, it is interesting to fight against powerful enemies instead of these barbarians who can be crushed to death with just a move of your fingers.
In the last battle against the city, Caesar achieved great success, but he did not make the barbarians surrender but instead made the riots more frequent, which triggered the second battle of punishment.
He must end the fighting here as soon as possible and then return to Gaul.
The news came back from his cronies in Rome. Some people in Rome seemed to be very dissatisfied with themselves, especially Pompey. His continuous victories had seriously threatened his status. This was not good news.
He still doesn¡¯t know that his staunchest ally Crassus has died in the battle. One is that the communications in this era are seriously backward, and the other is that the people in the Senate are trying their best to conceal the news. Otherwise, it is difficult to say whether this punishment war will be carried out.
But no matter what, at least Caesar knew one thing. He could not stay in Gaul forever, otherwise his influence in Rome would continue to decline.
Caesar can still remember the happiness that the supreme consul brought to him. If there were no term limits, Caesar would be willing to continue doing it. £® £® £® £® £®
Seeing Ernst riding a horse not far away, Caesar was in a good mood and asked him to call him into his carriage: "My friend, what do you think of my legion?"
"Although I have seen many Roman armies, this is the first time I have seen such a powerful army." Wang Weiyi flattered: "I believe that under your command, those barbarians will surrender soon."
"I accept your compliment, my friend." Caesar smiled and said: "I think, this time I will not let them go so easily. I have to kill a thousand people and nail them all to the shelf." You probably don't know that you can shock them, but after suppressing itAfter the riot of the disciple Spartacus, I personally killed a hundred people who participated in the riot, and then nailed them to the wooden stake that meant shame! "
This is actually Caesar trying to improve his own reputation, including Gaius saying that he had followed Caesar to put down Spartacus's uprising, which is exactly the same.
Spartacus's plan before the uprising was overheard by a slave and told to Caesar. Caesar was very young at the time and was performing sacrifices to Jupiter. Caesar secretly met with Spartacus to express his support until Spartacus was defeated. , Caesar is still a priest of Jupiter and does not hold real power.
The first time Caesar took control of the army was in Gaul, when Spartacus was already dead.
During the uprising, on the one hand, Caesar sympathized with the slaves. On the other hand, if Caesar wanted to gain real power, he had to weaken Pompey and Crassus. Of course, war could cause chaos in Rome, and Caesar could take advantage of it. When Marius died, the Julius family was already in decline. When Sulla was consul, Caesar's father had already died. Caesar wanted to revitalize the family. For this reason, his mother begged Sulla, the consul, to give him a sacrifice. , can be regarded as entering the official career. In the beginning, you can only hang out at the bottom and increase your influence by establishing prestige in front of the people. He couldn't get involved in war and political matters at all. With the two giants Pompey and Crassus, how could there be the status of Caesar? Caesar knew very well that because of his strength, the Senate could not allow him to attack Spartacus. Out of sympathy, Caesar secretly met Spartacus at the wall of Rome to express his moral support. From Spartacus's rise to the defeat, Caesar has been studying and giving speeches and debates. You know who can convince the senators and the people at that time is the winner.
The slaves who told Caesar that Spartacus wanted to rebel later told a Sulla consul, which resulted in the failure to prepare for the uprising and forced him to revolt in advance. This, together with the mutiny of Noimai and other generals, led to the failure of the uprising. .
After Caesar began to gain prestige, he kept telling others that he had participated in the suppression of the Spartacus uprising and had made many military exploits. At that time, there was no way for people to obtain definite confirmation. He gradually believed what Caesar said.
So, Caesar used this method to finally successfully become one of the "heroes" of Rome.
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Thirty Five. The rise of Germany
Caesar's scouts discovered traces of the barbarians, which also excited Caesar
The closer you are to the barbarian's lair, it means that your military achievements are getting closer to you. He seemed to be able to see his soldiers playing the music of victory, and he seemed to see the citizens of Rome cheering for him.
Everything was so wonderful¡ª¡ªeverything was so exciting that he hosted a banquet for all his generals that night when he set up camp.
Originally, bringing women and drinking alcohol were not allowed in the Roman legions, but the military operations to conquer the barbarians were not worth mentioning in Caesar's eyes. He could even predict that the barbarians would collapse in front of the powerful Roman legions.
Wang Weiyi and Richthofen also received a banquet from Caesar. They tried their best not to touch too much alcohol. £® £® £® £® £®
When the banquet was halfway through, Wang Weiyi heard Guo Yunfeng's call. He, Anlugus and all the Germanians had arrived.
Wang Weiyi glanced at Richthofen, and the two of them smiled and greeted the Roman generals, and then quietly slipped out of here.
He first came to the place where Tebius and the Germanian mercenaries lived, and said calmly: "The time has come to witness the history of Germania."
Tebius and his warriors suddenly became extremely excited. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi led this group of Germanic warriors and strode towards the entrance of the camp. The Roman soldiers standing guard there raised their weapons: "Who are they?"
"It's me!" Ernst whispered.
"Ah, it's Lord Ernst." The captain who led the team released his hand on the dagger and said respectfully: "Sir Ernst, you are not attending the Governor's banquet. Is there anything wrong here? "
"Yes, I have the governor's order here." Wang Weiyi stretched his hand into his arms, turned his head and shouted angrily: "Tebius, you damn barbarian, do you still want me to invite you here? ?"
People¡¯s reactions are often like this. When a person you trust suddenly calls a group of people over, you will often be at a loss. Therefore, after waiting for Tebius and about ten people to come forward, the captain woke up and said: "Stop, Mr. Ernst, what is going on? Where is the order from the governor?"
"it's here!"
With Wang Weiyi's voice, the tenth captain did not see any order. What he saw was a cold light lighting up in the night sky, and then falling heavily on his neck. £® £® £® £® £®
Then, everyone started to take action.
In almost an instant, none of the Romans standing guard here survived the attack by Wang Weiyi, Richthofen, Tebius and those Germanians.
"Sida, we have solved it here, get closer immediately." Wang Weiyi took advantage of the end of the battle and whispered.
"Lord Ernst, we have killed them all. Where is Anliugus? You said there is a way to let him know." Until now, Tebius still doesn't believe that Ernst has a way to contact Anliugus. .
"Hurry, they will be there soon." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
When he and Richthofen put on their armor, a large group of people appeared at night. Yes, Tebius could be sure that he had read correctly, it was really Andrigus and his warriors. Looking from behind them, there was a huge crowd, and the entire Germanian tribe was out.
This is Germania. Once a war breaks out, everyone, regardless of age or sex, is a warrior!
Wang Weiyi even saw Leonie and Butler Depsy and Butler Videlio!
"Hey, why are you here?" Wang Weiyi asked curiously.
"Dear Ernst, all of them are out. I think if we don't follow them, we will be in danger." Leonie said with a smile.
Even though this place is full of dangers, she doesn't feel afraid at all. Her only purpose is to be with the man she loves.
"It's too barbaric. It's really too barbaric. A baroness actually comes to such a dangerous place." Obviously, Butler Dempsey was very dissatisfied with all this.
¡°Look, Butler Dempsey is actually scared too.¡± Butler Videlio will never give up any opportunity to ridicule the other party.
Wang Weiyi smiled and shook his head. At this time, Guo Yunfeng came over and threw a mask to each of him and Richthofen. Wang Weiyi took a look and saw that his own was a skull mask. It was made very ferocious. Its sudden appearance at night would give the opponent a strong shock.He slowly put the skull mask on his face.
At this moment, he became the real Skeleton Baron again!
And Richthofen¡¯s mask is Loki, the god of fire in Norse mythology. He was the son of the giant Farbot and the half-brother of Odin. Loki was handsome but surly. He appears to be kind, but is actually treacherous. He often makes rude remarks, quarrels with other gods, and causes trouble. At first he was just teasing for the sake of teasing, such as secretly cutting off Sif's hair. Later, he committed evil unscrupulously and turned into a demon, even instigating the God of Darkness to murder the God of Light. He is skilled in magic and has vast supernatural powers, and can turn himself into countless monsters in an instant.
Some of Loki¡¯s characters, such as his nagging and joking, are really similar to Richthofen¡¯s.
At this time, the reunited Anlugus and Tebius came over. When they suddenly saw a man wearing a skull mask and a man wearing a Vulcan mask appearing in front of them, they were shocked.
"Don't be afraid, my friend." Ernst's familiar voice came from behind the skull mask: "I think my identity may be of some use in the future."
"Yes, noble Baron, we are ready." Anliugus said respectfully. !
Wang Weiyi pulled out his sword and took out the buckler with his left hand: "Elina, stay here to protect Leonie, everyone else, follow me!"
This night was called the "Night of the Barbarians" by the Romans, and was also known as the "Sad Night of Rome".
Legend has it that on this night, the barbarians received help from the gods, and they gained extremely terrifying power. £® £® £® £® £® And this night was regarded by later Germans as the beginning of the rise of their nation!
On this night, a man wearing a skull mask and a man wearing a Vulcan mask led countless Germans and began the path of becoming a powerful German nation!
Wang Weiyi walked in the front, with Richthofen and Guo Yunfeng holding two swords on both sides of him. Countless Germans followed closely behind them, but together they witnessed the beginning of a piece of German history!
A drunken centurion came out. When he saw these people suddenly appearing, he stayed there completely without any reaction at all.
Guo Yunfeng was the first to rush forward ferociously. The two daggers intertwined and waved out a terrifying cold light, and a head was cut off like this.
At this time, some patrolling Roman soldiers appeared, and it was no longer possible to hide.
Wang Weiyi raised the sword in his right hand high forward: "For Germania!"
"For Germania!" Richthofen burst out with such a cry.
"For Germania!" All the Germanians burst out with such a cry.
The rise of Germany begins from this moment!
The entire Roman military camp was shaken by the Germanic attack. They were completely unprepared and fell into chaos in an instant!
Countless Germans appeared and countless German warriors began a horrific massacre here. £® £® £® £® £®
Caesar and his Romans never thought that this day would appear!
Torches were thrown from the hands of the Germans one after another. In an instant, the Roman military camp was flooded by blazing fire. £® £® £® £® £®
The Romans, who were in chaos, panicked and began to resist without order. A centurion holding a short sword loudly ordered the soldiers not to panic, but suddenly a black shadow appeared.
When he could see the black shadow clearly with the help of the firelight, he couldn't help but let out a cry of terror.
That¡¯s a skeleton!
God, he actually saw a skeleton.
By the time he realized that the other person was just a man wearing a skull mask, the knife in the skeleton's hand had already fallen.
The centurion hurriedly raised the dagger in his hand. £® £® £® £® £®
The blood splattered and the screams came to mind, as one of the Centurion's arms was cut off abruptly.
He fell to the ground, covering his arm that was constantly spurting blood, and looked at the person standing in front of him in horror: "Who are you, who are you!"
"Please call me Baron Skeleton!"
The baron finished these words coldly, and then the sword in his hand fell mercilessly. £® £® £® £® £®
Then he made an earth-shattering cry: "For Germania!"
?¡ªFor¡ªGermania!
The disastrous night is happening here, soThe Germans, all the Germanic warriors, performed so well and so fiercely that night.
No matter men, women, old people, or even children, every one of them joined the fight.
One after another, the Romans fell under their weapons, and streams of blood flew everywhere in the firelight. The invincible Roman legions met their biggest opponent at this moment.
The Rising Germans!
And leading this group of Germans was a man wearing a skull mask. £® £® £® £® £®
"My Lord Governor, the barbarians are attacking. Their attack is too fierce. We cannot organize our team. Please leave here immediately."
"No, I will never leave here"! Caesar roared loudly: "Order the soldiers to resist. Where are Gaius and Kalleni? They should have moved closer to us! Hold on, let the soldiers hold on!"
"No, Lord Governor, please leave here immediately."
"No, no!" Caesar was so angry at this moment. The invincible Caesar will never run away!
However, the situation seemed to be getting worse and worse for the Romans. More and more barbarians rushed in, and more and more Romans were massacred.
The situation was completely out of control at this time.
"Come here, take the Governor out of here!" The chief centurion no longer has to worry about anything. What he should consider most now is to protect the safety of the Governor!
Caesar was almost forced to leave here by his subordinates. When he left, he saw the strangest sight in the firelight:
A man wearing a skull mask was slashing bravely among his Roman soldiers. Moreover, Caesar had an illusion for a moment:
He felt that the man wearing the skull mask seemed to be smiling at him. £® £® £® £® £® Caesar swore that he would never forget this night. £® £® £® £® £® At the same time, Caesar also recognized the extremely familiar sword in the hand of the skull masked man. £® £® £® £® £®
"Lord Gaius, the governor's camp is on fire!"
When this voice reached Gaius¡¯s ears, he knew that it was Ernst who had taken action.
He couldn¡¯t help but start to admire Ernst. How on earth did he do it? He actually led the barbarians into Caesar's camp?
It was from now on that Gaius began to have full confidence in Ernst.
If he is really willing to help himself sincerely, maybe the promises he made to himself can be fulfilled. £® £® £® £® £®
"Lord Gaius, do we need to assist the Governor immediately?"
"No." Gaius shook his head: "We don't know what happened there. It would be a very terrible crime to act without the order of Lord Caesar."
Caesar was a very controlling man. He once told his subordinates that no one but himself could mobilize the army.
Of course, Caesar did not expect that one day he would be attacked by the enemy.
And this became Gaius¡¯s best excuse. £® £® £® £® £®
Almost at the same time, Kalleni also encountered the same embarrassment. He knew that something happened in the camp, but he could not act without Caesar's order.
He was very conflicted about whether he should rescue or not, so for a long time after seeing the fire, he couldn't make up his mind.
This is a general who is far more loyal than Gaius. He finally made a decision. He would rather risk being punished by Caesar than send out Roman troops to reinforce Caesar.
But when he made up his mind, a long time had passed since Caesar's camp was attacked. £® £® £® £® £®
"For Germania!"
Such calls were still ringing in the Roman military camp. At this time, the Romans had begun to retreat.
Countless Roman corpses lay scattered on the ground, soaking the earth with blood.
All this is so familiar to Wang Weiyi. £® £® £® £® £®
War will always be something he cannot leave behind in his life; blood and killing have become the goals he pursues; the conqueror appears again in this time and space.
He is the Skeleton Baron: Ernst. Brahm!
Caesar, who was also a conqueror, finally met an opponent he would never have met.
A new miracle is taking place in this era. £® £® £® £® £®
Richthofen and Guo Yunfeng were like tigers, slashing and killing among the Romans; Anlugus and the substituteThe Romans were like tigers, slaying among the Romans; all the Germans were like tigers, slaying among the Romans.
The nightmare is destroying the Roman people's will to resist.
Some of them were already dead, some were wailing in a pool of blood, and more people began to run away.
Although there were failures in the history of the Roman Legion, none were as embarrassing as tonight!
In front of these barbarians, they don¡¯t even have any room to resist!
This was completely unthinkable before.
Several defeated Roman soldiers rushed out of the military camp. They suddenly saw two women, accompanied by two men, looking at the burning Roman military camp.
That¡¯s Elena, Leonie, butler Dempsey and butler Videlio.
The Romans seemed to have seen an opportunity, and the three Roman soldiers rushed towards them with roars.
"Oh God!" Butler Dempsey turned pale with fright.
He has never experienced a war, and has never experienced anything so terrible.
His first reaction was to turn around and run away, but suddenly he remembered that the Baroness was still there, so he actually moved his weak legs to block her. £® £® £® £® £®
Elena bravely faced him with a dagger and a round shield. During the Roman attack, her dagger pierced the body of an enemy.
The dagger in the second Roman's hand fell, and Elena tried to block it with her round shield. At this time, the third Roman rushed towards Leonie.
¡°Help¡ª¡± Butler Dempsey shouted in fear.
The moment the dagger was about to stab him, a round shield blocked the fatal blow.
It was Butler Videlio, who picked up a buckler and saved Butler Dempsey's life.
Butler Videlio was also frightened and turned pale, but he couldn't escape. Who made him the butler of Baron Skeleton?
"Damn Depsy, you have to do something!" Under the crazy attack of the Roman soldiers, Butler Videlio desperately used his buckler to resist the attack from the dagger, and then shouted: "Sword, hurry up. Pick up the sword there."
Dempsey stumbled and picked up the dagger, slashed at the Roman soldier with his eyes closed, but was kicked to the ground by the Roman soldier.
Butler Videlio was also knocked down. The Roman soldier stabbed him with his dagger with a grin. £® £® £® £® £®
Videlio closed his eyes in despair. £® £® £® £® £®
However, a scream came out, and a body fell heavily on top of him.
Butler Videlio opened his eyes and screamed again. He found that what fell on him was the body of the Roman soldier.
He pushed the body away with force and stood up tremblingly. Then, he saw that Leonie was holding a bloody dagger in her hand.
The Baroness's body was trembling. This was her first murder. £® £® £® £® £®
Butler Videlio and Butler Dempsey, who also looked pale, looked at each other, both of them were a little embarrassed. If it weren't for the Baroness, I'm afraid these two men would have died here today.
"Well done, Leonie." At this time, Elena, who had finally dealt with the Roman soldier, came over and took the dagger from the baroness' hand: "At least, you look like Ernst's woman now. ¡±
Leonie thought for a moment, and then a faint smile appeared on her lips.
Volume Two: My Country Seven Hundred and Thirty Six. roman slave
"The Night of the Barbarians" is also known as the "Sad Night of Rome", and the Germans call it the "Night of the Rise of the Germans".
On this night, the Romans were actually able to calm down and fight, even repelling the German attack. However, after the war, the Romans, who did not take the barbarians seriously at all, were completely stunned by the sneak attack and completely lost. The courage to keep fighting.
So, under the attack of the Germanians, the Romans completely collapsed, and they escaped from their camp in embarrassment.
When the sun rose, the Germans had achieved good results. They killed 521 Romans and captured 233 others.
The more important significance is that this completely defeated the myth of Caesar's invincibility. The Germanians now began to know that the Romans were not invincible.
Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the man who looked like a god of war and wore a terrifying skull mask.
That is the envoy sent by His Majesty the Holy German Emperor to assist all Germans:
Baron Alexson!
Standing there, under the sunlight, he looked so mighty and invincible.
He is the hope of the Germanic people!
¡°Germania¡ªGermania¡ªGermania¡ª¡±
Suddenly, someone shouted so loudly, which immediately aroused everyone's agreement. He screamed, but suddenly changed:
¡°Alexon¡ªAlexon¡ªAlexon¡ª¡±
The Germans are calling Alexon¡¯s name, calling their baron!
In this battle, the Germanians completely built up their strong confidence. They knew that with their own efforts, they could defeat the arrogant Romans and defend their land. This kind of confidence was stronger than any other. All forms of victory are more inspiring!
The captured Romans were all kneeling there. They couldn't believe that they had become prisoners of the barbarians. And their eyes were also full of fear:
The fear of the man with the skull mask!
Throughout a long night, they saw this skull-masked man fighting like a god of war. They saw countless Romans fall under his terrifying sword.
Amidst countless cheers and fearful eyes, Wang Weiyi suddenly thought of something. He made a mistake. The sword he used was too conspicuous. Anyone who has seen it will never forget it.
¡°Maybe Caesar knows who he is now, right?¡±
He originally wanted to continue to conceal his identity, but now he suddenly felt that it was no longer necessary. £® £® £® £® £® When he and Caesar meet again, it will be a head-on confrontation on the battlefield. He knew that the person standing on the other side was named Caesar, and Caesar would also know that the name of his enemy suddenly appeared:
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm¡¥¡ª¡ªSkeleton Baron!
"Your Excellency, Baron, please grant us the honor of executing prisoners!" Anlugus and Tibius came to the front of the baron and said loudly together.
Wang Weiyi knew that this was the rule of this era. The fate of prisoners was sometimes very tragic, but he had no way to change it in a short time, so he nodded silently: "Leave two people for me, and you can do whatever you want with the rest." Disposal.¡±
And through the requests of Andrigus and Tebius, Wang Weiyi also knew one thing. At this time, the Germanians had regarded themselves as their leader.
This is a good start. £® £® £® £® £®
More than 200 Roman prisoners were stripped naked and brought up. Twenty of them were selected, and then 20 short swords were thrown in front of them.
"Duel, damn Romans!" Tebius cursed with infinite hatred: "The 10 of you who survive will become our slaves. The losers will have their bodies exposed here forever!"
The Romans trembled.
They were the only ones who watched the slaves duel but never thought that such bad luck would happen to them.
They stood there and did not dare to take action.
Anlugus and Tebius looked at each other, and suddenly swung their weapons at the same time. With two screams, the two Romans fell in a pool of blood.
"If you don't duel, this is what will happen!" Tebius roared with red eyes.
"What are they doing?" Leonie, who had just arrived, asked curiously.
Wang Weiyi replied calmly: "In a duel, only the winner can survive."Leonie let out a low exclamation.
"Barbarians, barbarians," murmured Butler Depsy.
Not long ago, he saw a real war. He saw countless people die in front of him and he was almost killed. Butler Dempsey hated the killing to the extreme.
But Steward Videlio quickly put forward the opposite opinion: "There is nothing wrong with this, Steward Dempsey. Romans can order slaves to duel, and Germanians can also order Romans to duel. And you can Don¡¯t forget, in a sense, these barbarians are our ancestors.¡±
Butler Dempsey wanted to retort, but he felt that Butler Videlio's words still made sense, and he also saved his life. The unhappiness in my heart could only be suppressed temporarily.
At this time, the duel on the field has begun. Like wild beasts, the Romans attacked their companions. It didn't take long for the winner to be determined. There were more than nine corpses on the field. The nine people who survived, gasping for air, kept dying, they still couldn't believe that they actually killed their companions. £® £® £® £® £®
They were led down together by ropes, and from now on they were no longer Roman soldiers, but slaves of a group of Germanians.
A new group of Roman soldiers were brought up, and they still faced such a tragic fate. £® £® £® £® £®
Leonie couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, so she left this terrible place with Butler Dempsey and Butler Videlio, who also couldn¡¯t face this bloody scene.
Groups of people died, and groups of people became slaves. £® £® £® £® £®
The Germanians watched happily, bursts of cheers broke out from time to time, as if they were in the Roman Arena, and seemed to see the Romans who were also cheering there.
What kind of suffering the Romans have given themselves, let¡¯s return it all to them now!
The two Roman soldiers whose names were called were brought to Wang Weiyi. Facing this terrifying masked man, the bodies of the Roman soldiers were trembling. They had no idea what terrible things they would face.
Wang Weiyi looked at them coldly. Although the mask obscured his expression, it made him look even more frightening. Then he slowly said: "I spare your lives and I release you. Go back and tell Caesar that he is no longer invincible. From now on, the Germans will become his nightmare. I, the Emperor of the Holy German Empire Your Majesty, Baron Alexon, will do everything possible to defeat the Roman legions again and again until they no longer dare to make any attempt on Germany!"
After saying these words, Wang Weiyi asked coldly: "Will you bring these words of mine to Caesar word for word?"
¡°Yes, yes, we swear we will definitely do it!¡± the two Roman soldiers who had narrowly escaped death said in unison.
"get out."
"Hey, come and see, we caught three Roman women!"
The sound that suddenly sounded at this time immediately aroused everyone's curiosity.
The three fearful Roman women were pushed out, and bursts of laughter erupted from the mouths of the Germans.
¡°Hey, look, real Roman women!¡±
"Aha, the Roman women who usually stood high above others have now fallen into our hands!"
"No one is allowed to touch them!" A majestic voice came over, that was the voice of Baron Alexson.
The Germans took the initiative to give way.
Wang Weiyi came to them and recognized them at a glance. They were Nelia and her two maids.
Caesar ran in such a hurry that he didn¡¯t even have time to take away the woman he loved.
The faces of Nelia's maids were full of panic, but strangely, Nelia looked very calm.
This also made Wang Weiyi very curious, but it was not the time to consider these issues yet. He asked Elena to take the three female prisoners out, and then said loudly: "Take away all the trophies that can be taken away immediately, Roman revenge will come soon!"
Another cheer sounded in the mouths of the Germanians.
Wang Weiyi calmly looked at the busy crowd, the Germanians whose faces were full of joy and were busy. The war with Caesar and the entire Roman Republic officially broke out from now on.
He was not sure whether he would be able toHe led the Germans to victory, but one thing is certain, as long as he is alive, he will do his best to lead all the Germans to resist the invasion from Rome.
The foundation of a strong Germany must be born in your own hands. £® £® £® £® £®
"Haven't you found Nelia yet?" asked a tired Caesar.
I have never suffered such a failure, never. Countless Roman soldiers died, and many others fell into the hands of the barbarians. God knows what kind of torture they are suffering now.
What¡¯s more important is that his beloved Nelia was not able to escape.
"Unfortunately, Governor, we have not been able to find Nelia so far." Kaleni said cautiously.
Caesar pointed out that he felt a stabbing pain in his heart. £® £® £® £® £® What if Nelia falls into the hands of barbarians? £® £® £® £® £® He simply didn't dare to think about it anymore.
Gaius watched Caesar quietly. He didn't know what kind of punishment Caesar, who was exposed at this time, would punish him for not sending troops in time.
"Kaleni, my friend, thank you for your timely dispatch of troops." Caesar cheered up. If he kept too much sadness on a woman, his subordinates would be disappointed: "Without you, I'm afraid we would £®
"It is my honor to serve you, my dear Governor." Kalleni said respectfully: "It is a pity that we cannot save more Roman soldiers."
"You have done a great job" Caesar said this and turned his attention to Gaius.
Gaius's heart suddenly jumped.
Caesar said slowly: "As for you, Gaius, my friend, even though you were not able to send troops, I still have to thank you. You strictly obeyed my orders. This is a good quality worthy of respect. £®
Gaius felt relieved. What he was certain of now was that Caesar had no doubts about him.
"Among the group of barbarians who sneaked up on us, I saw a man" Caesar continued to say in his deep voice: "This man had a strange skull mask on his face and a strange skull mask around him. The man wearing the mask of the barbarian fire god Loki tried hard to hide his identity, but the weapon used by the man wearing the skull mask gave away his identity. £®
In an instant, Gaius knew that Ernst had been exposed.
Sure enough, Caesar's face was filled with incomparable anger: "Do you know who he is? He is Ernst Alexson von Brahm. That businessman with an extremely weird name!"
As soon as he heard this, Gaius quickly knelt down on the ground: "Dear Caesar, I didn't know that he was an enemy. I personally brought him to you. I beg you to punish him!"
"Get up, my loyal Gaius." Caesar sighed: "This traitor has concealed himself too well. He is familiar with everything about us and can speak fluent Roman. Even I am fooled by him. I can¡¯t blame you for being blinded.¡±
In fact, Caesar blamed Gaius in his heart. If it hadn't been for him, Ernst wouldn't have been so arrogant about getting around him.
But what he knows better is that his army has just suffered a defeat. It is the time when everyone needs to unite as one. No matter how much unhappiness he has, he must suppress it in his heart.
Relieved, Gaius stood up. He was a little afraid, whether Caesar would catch Ernst, and whether Ernst would reveal the deal between him and him.
Caesar can tolerate anything but never betrayal. £® £® £® £® £®
"My Lord Governor, two of our men have been released."
This sentence immediately attracted everyone's attention. Caesar called the two freed Roman soldiers in and asked eagerly: "How did you escape from the hands of the barbarians?"
"Dear Governor, they are the ones who put us back."
"Oh, the barbarians would actually release you?" Caesar was surprised.
The released Roman soldiers told the story in detail. When they heard that the Roman soldiers were forced to become gladiators to kill each other, every Roman general showed anger on his face.
"The Baron Alexson who claims to be anointed by His Majesty the Emperor of the Holy German Empire also asked us to bring you a few words, the respected Governor" The Roman soldiers were afraidHe seemed afraid to say all the words.
"Tell me, no matter what, you are not guilty." Caesar asked calmly.
The Roman soldiers became bold: "That Baron Alexson asked us to tell you,'. Go back and tell Caesar that he is no longer invincible. From now on, the Germans will become his nightmare. I, the Holy Emperor of the German Empire Your Majesty, Baron Alexon, will do everything possible to defeat the Roman legions until they dare not make any more attempts against Germany."
When he said this, he quickly lowered his head and did not dare to say another word.
There was silence in the camp, no one dared to speak, Caesar's anger could break out at any time.
Caesar pondered, pondered, and after a long period of time, he slowly said: "Holy German Empire? Baron Alexon? Have any of you heard of this Holy German Empire?"
The generals looked at each other, then shook their heads together.
"Probably, this is a story made up by the barbarians." Kalleni said cautiously: "I don't think there is any Holy German Empire at all. This is just a story they use to embolden their courage."
"No." Caesar pondered: "I once heard Ernst say that there was a Han Empire in the far east. Although he was a spy, I felt that he was not lying. I am very curious about this man. , There must be many secrets hidden in him. When you catch him in the future, you are not allowed to hurt him. I will interrogate him personally. "
As he said that, he sneered: "What a courageous person. I will do everything I can to defeat the Roman legions again and again until they no longer dare to have any attempt on Germany" . Does he really think he can defeat me again? Does he really think he can defeat the Roman Republic with the help of the barbarians in his hands? My generals, the enemy has given us shame. Let us return the same shame to those barbarians tenfold!"
"My Lord Governor, please give the order!" the Roman generals said with high spirits.
Caesar stood up: "Kaleni, lead your legion first, search carefully where the barbarians are, and be sure not to be careless. I feel that the way these barbarians fight is different from before, and we can no longer let the Roman legions His reputation has been damaged in any way!¡±
"Yes, Lord Governor!"
"Gaius, you are responsible for covering my right wing."
"Yes, Lord Governor."
"Everyone, act now!"
"Yes, Lord Governor!"
Caesar looked at everything in front of him coldly. At this time, he had decided to kill all the barbarians without leaving any trace behind!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Thirty-seven. Germania
News of Caesar's defeat had not yet reached Rome, and the only thing Pompey and the Senate were now worried about was Caesar's growing power and prestige.
If this continues, it will probably be difficult for them to control Caesar.
Pompey came up with an idea at this time. Before the barbarians on the other side of the Rhine were conquered, he couldn't wait to establish the province of Germania and appointed Chorus as the governor of the province to divide Caesar. of rights.
Of course, there is a certain danger in this. Will this anger Caesar? After all, it was Caesar himself who was conquering it. Caesar is not someone who likes to give away his rights.
But Pompeo decided to try his best. £® £® £® £® £®
On the morning of the next day, the two consuls and fifteen senators came to Pompey's mansion as usual. They were ready to wait for Pompey's call to start handling today's official business. Because although Pompey only slept seven days a day, hours, but he hates getting up early. But something was different today. As soon as these Roman dignitaries arrived on the Palatine Hill, Pompey's most trusted subordinate Bilusis, who had been waiting for them here, immediately took them to Pompey.
Several important issues were discussed first, and a decision was quickly made: continue to mobilize Roman legions from various places to the Danube region to support Caesar to help him eliminate the rebellion there; appoint Gaelius as the commander of this army. At the same time, Centumarus was appointed governor of the newly established province of Germania.
In fact, these people all know that the so-called aid to Caesar is just to supervise him and disperse his power. £® £® £® £® £®
In order to pray for victory in this war, Rome made sacrifices to the temples of the gods.
Next came the discussion of some secondary issues: whether to increase taxes on imported silks, gems, spices and other luxury goods; whether to increase the original three juries to four and let the newly added one handle it Small disputes; whether it was necessary to rebuild a road to Gaul, etc. These issues were almost all final decisions based on Pompey's opinions, and the whole morning passed at work.
When the official document with the seal of the Senate was delivered to Centumaros, since the province of Germania was directly under the control of the Senate, he was already the governor of Germania, but he only lacked a symbol. Just a sexual ritual.
Centumaros briefly glanced at the official document, put it on the desk, and then handed a newly prepared list to the butler who was waiting next to him: "Ask those on the list to come to Rome as soon as possible. Those in the provinces will Let them go directly to Germania and say that Centumaros needs them; prepare the clothes I will wear at the popular meeting in the afternoon, remember not to wear dark colors; and tell Achille and Amazon that I am very I will take them back to their hometown soon; and I will be here to pick up some letters in an hour."
After saying that, he began to immerse himself in work again. £® £® £® £® £®
The afternoon sun spreads its proud light over Mount Albaron. On this holy mountain nineteen kilometers away from the city of Rome, Roman citizens gathered, and various Roman families sent their representatives. Among them, the Almost all the members of the Quinctilius family of Tumarus were present, ready to celebrate the glory of their family.
Today, the person who presided over the popular assembly was the famous Ostio of the Senate, who was also a member of Pompey's cabinet. Beside him stood three Roman oracle priests. The altar in the center of the open space was burning with a blazing fire, and the victims to be sacrificed were neatly placed aside.
"I swear! With all my heart and soul: I will never betray my country! Nor will I allow any Roman citizen to abandon her in her time of danger! O great and supreme Jupiter, if I betray my oath, Just let me die in the most shameful way!"
Sentumaros, who was dressed in a milky white toga, solemnly swore an oath in front of the altar. The gorgeous firelight reflected on his handsome face, and his usually indifferent eyes seemed to have a ball of flame beating inside.
Bunches of long ribbons made of slender wool dyed red were carefully tied to the sacrifice, and then the priests threw it into the fire.
"We prove that Prius Quinctilius Centumaros made his pledge in the presence of the gods and in the popular assembly of Rome! May the gods protect him and bring more to Rome Glory!¡±
The three white-haired priests stretched out their hands and raised them to the sky, as if to embrace the sunshine shining on the earth.
Theo walked to the altar, put a piece of provincial consul's clothing on Sentumarus, looked into his eyes and said solemnly: "Sentumarus, don't forget your oath, remember The people of Rome are watching you
Centumarus turned around and looked silently at the crowd cheering his name. Five captains lined up around him solemnly, holding their heads high.??The axes and clubs of the consuls, these are Roman veterans who have experienced hundreds of battles. From today on, they are the escorts of Centumarus. They will not leave their commander unless they die. This is Rome. Give her warriors the greatest honor.
Representatives of each family came forward to bless Centumaros in turn, followed by some famous Roman citizens, and the women scattered flower petals to their hero. £® £® £® £® £®
After all the ceremonies were over, the crowd on the Holy Mountain formed a stream of people, crowding Centumaros and his guard of honor and walking towards the city of Rome. The elders of the Quinctilius family proudly walked at the front.
In the evening, the new governor of Germania returned to his home. In the secret meeting within the family just now, the elders of the Quinctilius family agreed to all Centumaros's requirements without much consideration: first, prepare a huge sum of money for Centumaros' use. It will be mainly used to reward the soldiers, so that they can love Centumaros more; Centumaros can dispatch all the "Cronion" of the Kunctilius family; the family is located in Puteo Weapons workshops in places such as Li and Norek must try their best to reject large orders and be ready to meet Centumaros' possible needs.
As soon as he walked into the front hall, a delicate and plump body came close to his back, and the familiar fragrant aroma immediately hit his nostrils. A pair of slender arms wrapped around Centumaros' neck, and his plump lips pressed against his ears. Said: "Cruel Centumaros!"
Centumaros gently hugged the person behind him into his arms, lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, and smiled: "Dear Singroya, my heart melted when I saw you. "
Lying in his arms was Singroa, a famous beauty in Rome and one of Centumaros's lovers. Her jet-black hair was scattered on her shoulders, her eyes were black and shiny, and she had long velvet-like hair. The eyelashes and pink skin seem to be filled with blood flowing inside. At this moment, her small nose that looked like an ivory carving was tilted up angrily, looking particularly cute.
"Humph, you're coaxing me again. You actually have the heart to abandon me and run to that desolate Germania. Are you still saying you're not cruel?" Singroya gently reached out and punched Centumaros on the chest, holding back. He said with a sweet smile: "But you look really good in this dress"
Singroya played with the ornaments on Centumaros¡¯ official uniform with his fingers.
"Although it is desolate there, there are many precious ambers. I will choose the best one and bring it back to my goddess. However, no matter how beautiful the amber is, it cannot compare with the face of Singroa." Centumaros He kissed the beautiful lips in his arms.
"I don't want any amber. If I could choose, I would rather you stay with me than accompany those barbarians." Singroa sighed quietly.
"Haha, my Singroa, these barbarians you mentioned are giving us such a headache that even the arrogant Caesar cannot completely conquer them." Centumaros said with a smile.
"That's true, dear Centumaros, fortunately you don't have to fight them this time, otherwise I will worry to death!"
"Oh, really?" Centumaros's brows jumped unnoticeably.
"Haha, I just heard about it too. You know that I am a good friend with Marcena's wife Marcina. She secretly told me that it seems that Caesar may really conquer the barbarians this time. Maybe you get there. By then the war was over."
Singroa looked happy, but she didn't realize that her lover had already made huge waves in his heart.
"You don't have to worry this time, right? Otherwise, if there is a trace of sadness on your charming face like the morning star, I'm afraid the gods won't bless me." Centumaros still smiled gently with his charming smile. said.
"Oh, it would be nice if you could only say these words to me. I heard that you went to Fan Liyana's villa the day before yesterday, spent an afternoon fishing with her, and also bought two beautiful female gladiators." Roja pouted her lips again, and Centumaros hurriedly coaxed and explained, and made countless wishes to make the Roman beauty happy.
After finally sending Singroja away, Centumaros walked back and forth anxiously for several times. A thought came to his mind more and more strongly: "Get to Germania as soon as possible, and you must not let all the credit go to you again." Monopolized by Caesar.¡±
He quickly made up his mind.
The driver of Centumaros's carriage was summoned in a hurry, and he was surprised to see that his master had already changed his gear. "Akdi, I remember you always said that you are the best racing driver in Rome, right?" Centumarus said briefly.
"If someone can be faster than me, I can only think that he is the sun god Apollo who came to the mortal world." Akdi replied proudly.
? ?Okay, here's your chance to prove whether you're bragging or not. You have to send me to Germania in the shortest time. If your speed can satisfy me, the manor outside Capua that makes you envious will be yours! Now go hitch the horse, we will set off in a moment. In addition, we will not rest on the road except changing horses at the post station. "
"However, I have to remind you, my master, even if I am as fast as the wind, I cannot blow to the Rhine River in one day. If I drive the carriage day and night, it will bring great danger to your safety."
"When you are tired, let me drive, and we take turns to rest." After saying this, Centumaros did not give Akdi another chance to chat, and waved his hand to indicate that he could get ready. £® £® £® £® £®
"Okay, Lord Baron, it's safe here for now." After returning to his camp, Anliugus said happily.
He should indeed be happy. This time he not only defeated the arrogant Caesar, but also captured a large amount of loot.
"Distribute the spoils to everyone." Wang Weiyi thought about it and said: "Those warriors who fight the bravest can get more rewards than others. Strong people will get more rewards than weak people, men will get more rewards than women, and women will get more rewards than others. Lots of kids.¡±
"Yes, everything is in accordance with your instructions, respected Lord Baron." Andriuges said respectfully.
Wang Weiyi smiled! Next: "Although we have won this time, Caesar will never give up. If I guess correctly, Caesar and his Roman legions are already on the road to revenge."
"We don't have to be afraid of them at all!" The young and arrogant Tebius shouted: "We have the bravest warriors. Every time the Romans came, we defeated them a few times."
Wang Weiyi glanced at him and asked slowly: "Tebius, how many Romans can you kill?"
"Thirty, or even more!" Bius said proudly.
"What an amazing warrior." Wang Weiyi smiled again: "But there are three thousand Romans and thirty thousand soldiers. Can you kill them all by yourself?"
Tebius was stunned.
Wang Weiyi put away his smile: "The strength of the Romans is beyond your imagination. They have far more soldiers than we do. Caesar can lose one legion and then replenish one, but what about us? We only have so many people per loss. One will reduce our strength by one point. We can win one victory after another, but the Romans can mobilize one legion after another. The war will drag on until the end. I think we will lose. "
Although he felt that what the Baron said was reasonable, Tebius said unwillingly: "What should we do? Let us accept failure and then become slaves of the Romans?"
"No, no one can make us slaves." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Although our strength is not as good as Rome, it is not impossible for us to win. But if we want to win, it is not enough to rely only on us Germanians."
Having said this, he turned his attention to Anliugus: "Anliugus, have you contacted all the tribes I asked you to contact?"
"Yes, Lord Baron." Anleugus quickly replied: "The Vandals, Goths, Teutons, Franks, and Cimbri are all willing to participate in the negotiations you mentioned, but Burgundy £®Their leader will arrive with us tomorrow.
"It doesn't matter, they will cooperate with us sooner or later." Wang Weiyi said confidently: "As long as we continue to win, I believe more and more tribes will join our ranks!"
These are all part of the future Germanic nation, a group of brave and capable people.
Especially the Cimbri and Teutons.
They met the Romans in 113 BC, and the Romans were almost completely wiped out in the battle between the two nations. The Germans took a sudden storm as a warning from their weather god and called off the campaign.
In 109 BC, 107 BC and 105 BC, the Romans repeatedly fought against these two Germanic groups, but were defeated each time. It was not until the two nations split that the Romans defeated the Teutons in 102 BC and the Cimbri in 101 BC.
The breakthrough of the Cimbri and Teutons into the central mountains where the Celts lived dealt a heavy blow to the Celtic power in central and southern Germany today. Later, other Germanic peoples, such as the Swabis, were able to settle in what is today Hesse and the Main River valley. Under their leader Ariovistus they even broke into Gaul but were defeated there by Caesar in 58 BC and forced back east of the Rhine.
Although they suffered a defeat, these Germans were always the most troublesome to the Romans.No matter how hard the Romans tried, these tribes could not really conquer these Germans.
And now, something even more frightening to the Romans is happening. One man is preparing to integrate all the Germanic forces through his own efforts to become the most powerful force!
This person is Baron Alexon!
"Baron, do you really believe those tribes?" Tebius was still a little worried: "You know, they have been constantly fighting with us in the past."
"Yes, we are constantly fighting each other." Wang Weiyi sighed: "When the Cimbri and Teutons united, the Romans were unable to defeat them at all. They made the powerful Roman legions suffer again and again. But later, they split, which gave the Romans their best chance, and the Cimbri and Teutons were finally defeated. Have you ever wondered why, Tibius?"
Tebius remained silent.
Wang Weiyi said in a daze: "If all the tribes can be united, then we will be the most powerful force. But unfortunately, we are now trapped in internal fighting among each other. This is what the Romans would like best." What we have seen, and what we have to do now is to integrate with the Cimbri and Teutons again to become a powerful and invincible force, humiliating the Roman legions for the first time. s failure!"
Tebius gradually understood.
Yes, he can completely imagine how terrifying and powerful it will be when all the tribes become a whole?
But the only question now is, can the Baron do all this?
Wang Weiyi is not too worried about this. He knows that this is a world of strong people, especially the recent victory, which will definitely enhance their confidence.
The prototype of a Germanic nation has gradually appeared before his eyes!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Thirty-Eight. tribal leader
During the attack on the Roman legions, not only were 233 Romans captured! But what was even more surprising was that Nelia, Caesar's favorite woman, was also captured.
Wang Weiyi is still a little curious about Nelia, not just because of her beauty, but also because of her calmness after being captured.
This is not how a woman, especially a woman who falls into the hands of the enemy, should behave.
¡°Either this woman is really calm and doesn¡¯t know what fear is, or there is some secret in her heart.
Wang Weiyi prefers the latter point.
So when he faced Nelia, he asked straight to the point: "Do you have anything to tell me?"
Nelia never imagined that Ernst, who saved her life, was an enemy of the Romans. He was so ferocious on the battlefield that countless Romans died in his hands, which was completely different from the politeness he showed when he was treating himself.
"I want to tell you something you don't know" Nelia was silent for a while, and then said: "Have you heard of Ariovistus?"
Wang Weiyi nodded.
This is a legendary figure among the Germans. He led fifteen thousand warriors across the Rhine, fought against the entire Gallic tribe, and defeated an enemy ten times his own. He continued to win until he met Caesar.
Ariovistus failed.
His wife and daughters both faced tragic experiences. Two wives were killed, one daughter also died in the hands of the Romans, and the other became a prisoner.
"I am the prisoner." Nelia said calmly.
"Are you the daughter of Ariovistus?" Wang Weiyi was surprised.
"Yes, I am the daughter of the great Ariovidus." Nelia nodded: "In the prison camp, I escaped six times, but never succeeded. But I was not reconciled. £®I am looking for an opportunity to avenge my father and mother and sister. £®
Wang Weiyi was a little surprised that this woman actually wanted to avenge her family. But in an era like this, it¡¯s incredible for a woman to do such a thing.
"Finally, I got the opportunity" A flash of fanatic fire flashed through Nelia's eyes: "When I reached the age of 16, I officially started the work that a slave should do. Once, Caesar was When he met me at the banquet, he was immediately attracted by my beauty, and I naturally became his woman. I did everything I could to please Caesar, and I succeeded in doing so. £®£®£®£®Caesar gave me the status of a Roman citizen. But no matter what, I can't forget my family's hatred. Waiting for an opportunity to assassinate Caesar. £®
Wang Weiyi completely understood.
??The story of an ordinary woman seeking revenge for her family.
Ariovidus is said to be a very amazing guy. He can even make the children of Gaul not dare to cry when they hear his name, and his daughter seems to have inherited her father's blood.
"So, what are you going to do now?" Wang Weiyi asked after thinking for a while.
Obviously Nelia has already made a plan: "Caesar will be very sad if he loses me. I think when the Roman legions attack, you can let me go and let me return to Caesar's side and act as your internal response." , tell you all the actions of the Romans, so that Caesar and his Roman legions will have no secrets from you."
Wang Weiyi did not answer immediately.
??Female spy? There are many famous female spies in history. It existed in ancient times, it exists in modern times, it exists in the East, it exists in the West. However, Wang Weiyi does not approve of women acting as spies, even though they are more likely to succeed than men.
¡°But women often have to pay a lot of sacrifice to act as spies.
Seeing "Ernst" hesitating there, Nelia raised her voice slightly: "Baron, I heard them all call you that. Dear Baron, in my life, for Revenge of my father, mother, and sister is my only wish, please agree to it no matter what!"
The tone of her words was very firm and irresistible. Wang Weiyi stared at her: "Are you really prepared to do this?"
"Yes, no one can change my determination." Nelia said even moreAnswered firmly.
"Okay, then I can promise you." Wang Weiyi thought for a while: "The Roman attack will arrive soon. When they start to attack, I will choose a suitable opportunity to let you run away from me. You can return to Caesar."
"Thank you, distinguished Lord Baron, for giving me the opportunity to fulfill my wish."
When Nelia said this, her beautiful eyes were always looking at Wang Weiyi, which also made Wang Weiyi's heart beat.
However, now is not the time to use his brain. Although he has to admit that Nelia is full of special charm, Caesar's army is approaching here. The most important thing to do now is how to lead the Germans through this period as soon as possible. crisis. £® £® £® £® £®
When he came out of Nelia¡¯s place, he saw Leonie already waiting for him there. When he saw Ernst, Leonie went up to him: ¡°!Dangerous times, isn¡¯t it?¡±
"Yes, it's a dangerous era." Wang Weiyi sighed: "I heard that even you killed someone?"
Leonie smiled slightly: "I never thought that one day I would kill someone. It feels bad. I am still afraid until now. I really can't understand why you would do anything to me on the battlefield. Taking so many lives is totally indifferent."
"On the battlefield, if you don't kill your enemy, you can only be killed by your enemy." Wang Weiyi said as he walked forward: "I forgot when I first killed someone, and I also forgot about that time. But I think it must be very difficult. . . Leonie, I have thought about it, the war will break out again soon, it is not safe for you to go back with the two housekeepers. Go to the base and wait for me to defeat Caesar's attack."
"No." Before Wang Weiyi could finish speaking, Leonie had already interrupted him: "I don't want to say goodbye to you even for a minute. This place is dangerous, but in my eyes, this is the happiest place." Although I don¡¯t know what happened in the past, I can feel that I have been separated from you for a long time.¡±
Wang Weiyi gently held Leonie's hand.
Yes, they have been separated for a long time, and they have experienced too many things before they can be together again.
"I will protect you." Wang Weiyi suddenly smiled lightly: "If a man can't even protect his own woman, what's the point of living in this world?"
For a moment, Leonie felt that she was already the happiest woman in the world. £® £® £® £® £®
"How is Nelia?" Leonie asked casually.
"Ah, she is the daughter of Ariovistus." Wang Weiyi roughly told Nelia's life experience: "I am going to let her go back. This is also her intention. She wants to act as our spy for her. parents take revenge."
Leonie suddenly fell silent, and after a while she said: "Ernst, I don't believe this woman."
"Don't believe it?" Wang Weiyi was a little confused: "Why? I do believe what she said. I think hatred has already burned in her heart, and she desperately wants to kill Caesar."
"I can't tell why." Leonie's voice was low: "Anyway, when I first saw her, I didn't quite believe her. Maybe it's a woman's jealousy? But I don't think that's entirely the case. Anyway, , you have to be wary of this woman."
Wang Weiyi smiled and said nothing.
¡°Perhaps Leonie was right about what she said, women are always jealous, but I really should explain it to Leonie well. At this stage, I have no intention of spending energy on women.
He didn¡¯t say this after all. Their conversation was interrupted by the arrival of Angelus: ¡°Dear Baron, people from all tribes have arrived.¡±
"Okay!" Wang Weiyi cheered up: "Let them wait for me, I will be there soon.
All the Germanic tribal leaders who came to the meeting never thought that one day they would sit together and negotiate.
When the Romans arrived, they would occasionally form an alliance to resist the invasion of the Roman legions for the sake of common interests. However, as soon as the Romans retreated, the fighting between them would break out again.
The reason why they are all willing to come this time is not only because of the upright character of the Germanian leader Andreus, but there is also another reason. The envoy of Andreus told these leaders that the Germanians received gifts from the Holy German Empire. With their help, they had found a way to drive the Romans away once and for all.
The shock of these words is self-evident to these tribal leaders.
?Are you going to drive out the Romans completely? This is incredible. However, Anleugus never told lies. He was famous among all tribes for his honest character.
They had never heard of the "Holy German Empire" before, but the envoy from Anlugus was so sure that it might be a country big enough to compete with the Roman Republic.
Driven by this thought, most of the leaders accepted the invitation of the Germanians. £® £® £® £® £®
When they arrived at the territory of the Germans, they received even more shocking news. Not long ago, the Germans, led by "Baron Alexon", defeated the Roman legions commanded by Caesar himself.
It is simply unbelievable. Did the Germanians actually defeat the Roman legions commanded by Caesar himself? No, this is impossible, Caesar cannot be defeated, even Ariovistus was defeated by Caesar.
However, they saw those Roman prisoners, real Roman prisoners, in the Germanian camp, which could not help but change their suspicion into wonder.
The Romans were defeated, the Romans were really defeated!
At this time, all the leaders were extremely eager to see the magical "Baron Alexon". £® £® £® £® £®
They fulfilled their wish.
Accompanied by the leader of the Germanian tribe, Andregus, and their first warrior, Tebius, a man wearing a skull mask and a man wearing a mask of the Vulcan Loki walked in slowly.
The tribal leaders were shocked again.
Someone actually dares to use Vulcan Loki as his mask. This is not scary. The most terrifying thing is the person wearing the skull mask. !
No one can clearly see the face of the person behind the skull mask, but this mask made of unknown materials makes people feel a chill coming from the bottom of their hearts.
Some people even have the thought in their hearts: This person must have been cursed by some demon. £® £® £® £® £®
"This is Baron Alexson, who was personally consecrated by His Majesty the Emperor of the Holy German Empireand he is Baron Albrecht, Baron Alexson's assistant, who was also consecrated by His Majesty the Emperor himself." Anliugus solemnly said Wang Weiyi and Richthofen were introduced to everyone, and then the tribal leaders were introduced to them one by one.
The commander of the Vandals, Perleut, the leader of the Goths, Llobis, and the leader of the Franks, Dadalut. £® £® £® £® £®
After introducing them one by one, Wang Weiyi did not want to waste much time: "I think you all already know that we defeated Caesar and his Roman legions, and Caesar was never willing to accept such a defeat. A large number of Roman soldiers had already marched into the On the way to revenge, this place will soon be stained with blood."
"What does that have to do with us?" Dadalut said first: "It was you who defeated the Romans, and it was you who suffered revenge. Are you prepared to sacrifice our soldiers to fight for you?"
He asked very impolitely, but it did not anger Wang Weiyi: "Yes, it seems to have nothing to do with you, but it is only now. The Roman invasion did not just start today, they had already started a few years ago This failure has made him angry. Do you really think that Caesar just wants to take revenge on us, but you can't see your existence? I think if you really have this idea, then you and There is nothing like it."
He looked at the leaders: "If we fail, then the Romans will kill all the Germanian men and capture all the Germanian women and children as their slaves. What next? Then I think it will be your turn. No one among you knows better than me how the Romans will deal with Germania.
The leaders looked at each other and remained silent.
¡°At least this Baron Alexon was right about one thing. The cruelty of Caesar and the Romans was experienced by everyone.
"When the Romans launched the first war, how many people did you die, the Vandals' warrant Pileut?" Andrigus asked.
Angry eyes appeared in Bilut's eyes: "I lost 2,000 warriors and they captured a large number of tribesmen. In order to teach us a so-called lesson, the bodies of many Vandals were hung on wooden frames. £®
"What about you? Llobis, the leader of the Goths? And you, Dada, the leader of the FranksLut? You, you and you. £® £® £® £® £® "Anliugus's voice began to rise: "In each of our tribes, a large number of people died in the hands of the Romans or became their slaves, but we were forced to pay such heavy taxes. What was our life like before the Romans arrived? Under Ariovistus we even nearly destroyed Gaul. But now that the Romans have come, everything has been changed, and we have become a group of enslaved people. £® £® £® £® £® However, although our strength is weak, we have never surrendered to Caesar. We have always been fighting. Although we know that we will never be able to defeat the Romans with our own strength, but now an opportunity is placed in front of us. , Baron Alexson and his German Empire will be our greatest aid! "
At this time, Llobis asked: "Dear Baron, how many brave soldiers have you brought to help us this time?"
"I brought a total of seven people, but there are only four people in total including me who can actually fight."
Wang Weiyi¡¯s answer not only disappointed these leaders, but some even showed ridicule on their faces.
"I'm not doubting your bravery. Defeating Caesar has proven that you and your companions are warriors." Llobis tried his best to sound polite: "But with just four people, ah, £®Do you really think you can make Caesar surrender?
"At least you are right." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "Defeating Caesar has demonstrated our ability. Yes, the four of us alone cannot win, and our emperor Your Majesty, there is no intention to directly intervene.¡±
Richthofen¡¯s face behind the mask smiled.
Our Emperor, Your Majesty, has no intention of directly sending troops to intervene? Where did Ernst go to find the troops of the German Empire? Is it really possible for Xiao Ling to show up with the base?
Wang Weiyi continued: "But one thing I am sure of is that the end of Caesar and the Roman legions is coming!"
Immediately, this sentence caused a commotion among the leaders.
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Thirty-Nine. Germanic Covenant
"But one thing I am sure of is the end of Caesar and the Roman legions!"
Immediately, this sentence caused a commotion among the leaders. Is the end coming for Caesar and the Roman legions? This baron is simply crazy.
Dadalut didn¡¯t believe it at all: ¡°Lord Baron, I once again pay tribute to your bravery, but are you really going to use your four men, ah, no, seven men, to wipe out the entire Roman legion?¡±
"Unless I'm crazy." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "If we want to defeat Caesar and his Roman legions, all of us must unite!"
Dadalut's face showed sarcasm: "So, after all, we are still required to sacrifice our lives for the Germanians"
Wang Weiyi ignored him at all: "Where are the leaders of the Teutonic people and the Cimbri people?"
Two tough and burly warriors stood up. They were Boyko, the leader of the Teutons, and Sielas, the leader of the Cimbri.
Wang Weiyi looked at them: "I heard that the Teutons and the Cimbri are the most brave and fighting tribes. When they unite, they can defeat the Romans no matter how many legions they come. However, Why did you fail in the end?¡±
"If the Cimbri had not occupied our hunting grounds, we would not have been divided!" Boyko shouted.
"That's nonsense!" Silas retorted: "It's obviously your warriors who have taken over our hunting ground!"
Seeing that the two opponents were about to quarrel, Wang Weiyi immediately said: "Please keep some silence. I just noticed that Boyko said 'split,' yes, the most important reason for your failure is split. When you unite in When we were together, we were invincible. But in the end, your ancestors split up and started killing each other. This is what the Romans wanted to see. Hunting ground? No. I think only your ancestors know best. But what I can know is that since you were defeated by the Romans, you are still a brave warrior. , but you can no longer restore the glory of your ancestors."
Boyko and Silas no longer argue about anything. In fact, they themselves have thought about the truth. But the hatred accumulated by our ancestors is not so easy to resolve.
What¡¯s more, it¡¯s impossible for any of them to bow their heads first.
Tibius said in a deep voice at this time: "When the Romans first invaded, the Teutons were the first to attack. Sielas had the opportunity to assist, but gave up, causing Boyko and his The tribe failed again. . No, Boyko, let me finish. . . If the Teutons were able to launch an attack from the rear, it would not be easy for the Romans to do what they wanted to do, but Boyko, you also gave up such an opportunity."
This was the first time even Wang Weiyi heard about it. When Tebius finished speaking, Wang Weiyi continued: "It's a pity, isn't it? But it makes Caesar happy. Maybe when you don't know each other, When Caesar was drinking and celebrating in his camp. When the Teutons and Cimbri came here, they helped each other with their bodies. The dagger of the Romans¡¤They are two invincible tribes, but why did it happen later? Do you really want to do this? I don¡¯t know what will happen in the future, but one thing I am sure of is that if we continue In the past, the Teutons and Cimbri would become complete slaves of the Romans sooner or later.
His eyes slowly glanced over all the tribal leaders: "Perhaps many of you have heard that all our tribes, no matter what their names are, are uniformly called 'Germany' by others. The Germans, the Teutons, the Vandals, the Franks. £® Warriors have leaders who are not afraid of death. As long as we can unite and treat each other as brothers, I believe that even a country as powerful as the Roman Republic will tremble in front of us!"
"As powerful as the Roman Republic, it will tremble in front of us - these words made the blood of these leaders boil."
They are extremely eager to defeat the Roman Republic, never have to pay those heavy taxes, and never let their families suffer nightmares. But they don't think they can really do it.
Where is Baron Alexson? Can heAre you there?
"I led the Germanians and defeated the Roman legion. We are just one tribe." Wang Weiyi seemed to see what they were thinking: "You can imagine what would happen if all our tribes united. , what kind of terrible power will burst out? Yes, Rome is very powerful, they have countless legions, but opposite us, there are only a few legions led by Caesar. Once they suffer a heavy defeat, they will be in a short period of time. We will not be able to gather our strength again, but we will have a chance to fully breathe.
At this point, he felt that it was time to give these people some excitement: "I have a dream, which is to lead all the Germans to fight all the way to Rome. Let their lost gold become our gold, and let their women Become our woman, every Roman, become our slave!¡±
A roar of shouts came from the mouths of these tribal leaders. There is nothing more exciting than these words!
¡°Let their gold become our gold, let their women become our women, and let every Roman become our slave!¡±
No matter what kind of truth, nothing is as inspiring as words like this!
"I don't know what you think. Anyway, I have decided not to be insulted by the Romans anymore." Piliut, the leader of the Vandals who suffered the most serious losses in the first Roman invasion, said loudly: "So many Vandals People died at the hands of the Romans, so many Vandals were suffering as slaves, and I wouldn't let that happen a second time.
He pointed at Wang Weiyi: "I don't know where the Holy German Empire is, and I don't know what a lofty position a baron is, but I only know one thing. He just defeated Caesar not long ago! I think everyone should ask themselves, in Did we ever think about defeating Caesar? No, I never thought about it. I don¡¯t know if we will eventually conquer Rome as the Baron said. Anyway, I am ready to try it now. £®
Having said this, he punched his right fist hard on his chest: "Baron Alexon, all the Vandals are willing to follow you and fight together!"
"Baron Alexon, all the Germans who have seen your bravery are willing to follow you and fight together!" This is what Angelus said. No one trusts the baron more than him.
"The Goths would rather die than be slaves to the Romans!" Llobis stood up: "Baron, please lead us to defeat Caesar, enter Rome, and let the Romans tremble under our feet. !¡±
Boyko asked loudly: "Baron, after defeating Rome, do the Teutons have the right to choose Roman women first?"
Wang Weiyi smiled: "The bravest warrior will be given priority in the distribution of the spoils!"
"No one is braver than the Teutons!" Boyko laughed loudly: "I am willing to accept your leadership. I am even more happy to see the envious eyes of the Cimbri people when counting the spoils!"
"The bravery of the Cimbri people has always been more powerful than that of the Teutons!" Sielas said coldly: "Baron, from now on I will follow you, but I will never stand side by side with the Teutons. Fight!"
Finally, everyone turned their attention to Dadalut, but Dadalut asked in a nonchalant manner: "What I'm curious about is, even if we unite to deal with the Romans, why do we have to do this?" Where is the Holy German Empire led by people of unknown origin? Where did this so-called baron come from?¡±
"That's enough!" Wang Weiyi had already been patient with this guy for a long time, but now he couldn't bear it anymore. He shouted and interrupted the other person: "Do you really want to know why I am qualified to lead you?"
He slowly pulled out his sword, which also surprised all the leaders, and Dadalut took a step back involuntarily. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi glanced around here. In front of each leader was a wooden stake with wine and meat on it. He adjusted his breathing, roared suddenly, and raised and lowered his sword like a whirlwind.
A ray of cold light passed in front of Dadalut. Dadalut was shocked and turned pale. At that moment, he thought he was dead.
After the cold light passed, Wang Weiyi put away his sword. £® £® £® £® £®
The tree stump in front of Dadalut was actually split into two!
The leaders were stunned. It is not difficult to split this piece of wood, but the difficulty lies in using only one knife and splitting it so neatly.
What kind of strength is this? What a sharp weapon is this? Everyone's eyes couldn't help but fall on Wang WeiOn Yi's sword. £® £® £® £® £®
"If you can do this, then I would like you to be our leader." Wang Weiyi said coldly.
Dadarut swallowed, he couldn't do this at all.
Now, almost all tribes have joined this alliance. If you continue to be stubborn, you will easily be isolated.
He was a smart man, and he quickly smiled and said: "I think you misunderstood me, Lord Baron, all Franks are willing to accept your command!"
Now, all obstacles are removed!
With so many tribes united together for the first time, this will be an extremely powerful force. Even the powerful Roman legions will no longer be able to say that they can definitely conquer.
¡°Perhaps when Caesar finds out, he will have a huge headache. £® £® £® £® £®
This alliance, at Wang Weiyi¡¯s suggestion, was named after ¡°Germany¡±.
A true Germanic nation was formed at this time.
The person who founded this alliance was none other than the former Skeleton Baron: Ernst. Brahm!
Each of them was a fierce warrior, but before that, they had always fought separately and been defeated one by one by the Romans, but now they were united for the first time.
In the years to come, of course they will still have conflicts and disputes, but all contradictions and disputes will gradually disappear. In the end, a unified and powerful Germanic nation will truly rise! !All the tribal leaders swore to the gods that they would never betray their alliance until the Romans were completely defeated. They swore that they were willing to fight the Romans to the end under the leadership of Baron Alexon until they conquered Rome. That day has come!
This is the "German Covenant", the first and most significant covenant in the history of the German nation.
This covenant established the union of all Germanic tribes and determined their responsibilities and obligations. Although there is no written word, it is enough to be forever engraved in the history of the Germanic nation.
As the leader of the alliance, Wang Weiyi was called "Germanic consul, commander-in-chief, and messenger of God" by the Germans according to the name of the Romans. £® £® £® £® £®
God¡¯s messenger? In the past, everyone called Wang Weiyi the "Skeleton Baron", but now he has become a messenger of God?
Compared with this title, Wang Weiyi still prefers others to call him Baron.
The prototype of a unified Germania has emerged, and the tribal leaders have rushed back to their tribes, summoned all warriors, and gathered in Germania to meet the upcoming challenge.
The Romans were very close to here, and Perius was very worried about whether the Germanians could withstand the Roman attack before reinforcements arrived. He sincerely invited the consul Ernst to return to the Vandal tribe with him first. But Wang Weiyi rejected it.
Wang Weiyi told him: "When you arrive, our flag will still be flying here!"
"What flag?" Pilut and all the leaders asked curiously.
"Four swords, flag!"
With Wang Weiyi¡¯s shout, a huge flag fluttered in Guo Yunfeng¡¯s hands:
This is a blood-red flag, with a huge white skull located between the flags, staring at the world in front of it with its empty, cold eyes!-
Skeleton battle flag!
This is a battle flag that was once feared by the whole world, but in this era, the skeleton battle flag is flying again!
The person waving this battle flag is still the Skeleton Baron:
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm!
I don¡¯t know why, but when these tribal leaders saw this strange but fearsome battle flag, they felt a sense of pride and pride in their hearts at the same time.
They even had the illusion that they had seen this skull battle flag a long time ago. £® £® £® £® £®
The leaders all left, and just as Perleut was worried, whether the Germanians could stop the Roman attack before reinforcements arrived.
After all, with just one Germania, there is no possibility of defeating the Romans.
"Divide all the Germanians into three teams." Wang Weiyi calmly ordered: "Women, old people and children are in one team, at the end of all teams, Anlugus, are you willing to command them?"
"Of course, Lord Archon, I am willing to do whatever you ask me to do." Andriuges said respectfully.
"Combat strength phaseFor the weaker ones, form a team. Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "Sida, you are responsible for commanding them to welcome the first formation!" "
"I know." Guo Yunfeng returned calmly.
"The rest will become our main force and will be commanded by me personally!" Wang Weiyi patted Tebius on the shoulder: "Tebius, my friend Si Dao will consume the strength of the Romans for us first. They will resist the Romans for a day, and when night comes, we will attack them again. Will you bravely rush into the Roman camp?"
"Killing Romans will be the greatest honor you have given me!" The expression on Tebius's face made him want to start a war now.
But what he didn¡¯t quite understand was why the Baron wanted to fight with a relatively weak team first, instead of throwing Germania¡¯s most powerful warriors into the battlefield at once to fight the enemy heartily.
When he raised this question, Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Of course it is fun to do this. We can kill many Romans, but we will also suffer heavy casualties. Tebius, what we have to do now is not to fight the Romans desperately. , but to hold on until the reinforcements arrive. £®Can you imagine what impact it would have on the Romans when countless Germans suddenly appeared from all directions?
Tebius nodded.
"Okay, everyone is ready to go." When the Germanians left one after another, Wang Weiyi opened the communication with the base: "Xiao Ling, I need you to help me prepare some weapons. Ah, don't worry, I don't want it. I don¡¯t want to be destroyed together. I need you to prepare some trebuchets in the shortest possible time. . What the hell do you need? I don¡¯t have that much manpower to help you mine wood. Listen, I need it before Caesar arrives!¡±
Guo Yunfeng and Richthofen glanced at each other. It seemed that the Ramblers were ready to use the power of the base.
Once you have a trebuchet, it will cause great damage to the Roman legions, especially their psychology, and it will also cause a great shock to them.
The barbarians actually have powerful trebuchets!
Volume Two: My Country Seven Hundred and Forty. Triumph of the Barbarians
The pace of war is getting closer and closer. !
With revenge in mind, Caesar vowed that he would never let go of the barbarians this time. He needed to kill every barbarian he could see and use the blood of barbarians to wash away his shame.
And, of course, poor Nelia.
He doesn¡¯t even know if Nelia is still alive now.
God, please protect Nelia from falling into the hands of barbarians, which will make her life worse than death.
¡°My Lord Governor, we have discovered traces of the barbarians, and they are getting ready to fight.
"Do the barbarians really think that a successful sneak attack can challenge the authority of Rome?" Caesar smiled coldly: "Kaleni!"
"Here you are, Lord Governor!"
"The barbarians are challenging the dignity of the Romans. Are you prepared to kneel at the feet of the barbarians in humiliation, or are you prepared to tell them what kind of revenge they will receive once they insult Rome?"
"My Lord Governor, the respect of Rome cannot be challenged. I will use the sword in my hand to tell them what the price is!"
"This is what I want" Caesar's face showed a smile, but then he straightened up: "Then, please lead your legion to win the sacred glory for Rome!"
¡°It¡¯s my pleasure, Lord Governor!¡±
Kaleni set off with his legion. Kalleni, like all Romans, never believed that anyone could defeat the Roman legions.
Of course, those despicable sneak attacks do not count. £® £® £® £® £®
As the deputy consul, Kalleni was able to command a Roman legion and an auxiliary legion, all of which were full legions, with a total number of 12,000 people. No matter from any aspect, this was an extremely powerful force.
Kaleni does not believe that the barbarians have any ability to resist under such a powerful attack.
¡°Perhaps with my own legion, all those barbarians have already fled. £® £® £® £® £®
But the appearance in front of him did make him a little disappointed. £® £® £® £® £®
Instead of running away, the barbarians all had weapons in their hands and were waiting for the arrival of the Romans.
"Barbarians" Kalani smiled contemptuously: "Line up¡ª¡ª"
"Line up¡ª¡ª"
The Roman legions began to line up.
When this battle is over, how many living people will be left on the other side? When they see the Roman legions again in the future, will they kneel on the ground far away, lower their humble heads, and wait for the forgiveness of the noble Romans? Kalani thought so in her heart.
"Attack¡ª¡ª"
"Attack¡ª¡ª"
Amid the whimpering horns, the Roman legions finally moved out.
In front, there are light infantry armed with javelins. Their task is to use the javelins in their hands to kill the enemy's center.
At this time, standing opposite them, commanding the Germanians, was Guo Yunfeng.
It was his first time to have a head-on battlefield battle with such a legion, and the people he commanded were by no means the strongest Germanians, but he had nothing to fear at all.
He has seen artillery and tanks and survived well, not to mention these troops using primitive weapons?
Of course, such combat conditions are even worse. £® £® £® £® £®
When the light infantry reached a distance of about twenty yards, they stopped. Then, these Roman soldiers raised their javelins and threw them out. The javelins fell like raindrops.
"Spread out!"
Under Guo Yunfeng¡¯s loud call, the Germanians quickly dispersed, but screams of distress still came from time to time.
The Romans who had finished throwing their javelins immediately got out of the way, and then a second group of light infantry appeared again.
Another row of javelins fell like raindrops. £® £® £® £® £®
Finally, the Roman soldiers appeared with spears or raised short swords and protected themselves with shields.
The team looked so majestic and majestic. The powerful Roman legion relied on such a phalanx to achieve victory again and again.
Most of the resistance forces completely collapsed under such a devastating attack. £® £® £® £® £®
"Bow and arrow¡ª¡ª"
At Guo Yunfeng¡¯s call, Germanian archers appeared.
Now it's the turn of these "barbarians" to perform.
In the sound of "£¬", the rormonal arrow branches, fierceRushing towards the Roman soldiers.
The screams sounded just like before, but now the screams were from Roman soldiers who kept falling to the ground.
Germanians - these warriors who have been with wild beasts for a long time, bows and arrows are one of their most trustworthy weapons.
However, although the Romans suffered a blow, it did not affect their phalanx at all. £® £® £® £® £® Facing the enemy's crazy arrows, they still maintained a complete formation and kept pushing forward. £® £® £® £® £®
Soon, they were out of the shooting range of the bow and arrow.
Guo Yunfeng slowly drew out his swords. £® £® £® £® £® He looked around him and saw that the Germanian warriors had also completed their preparations. £® £® £® £® £®
Fight - since only fighting can end all this, then face it bravely!
Guo Yunfeng took a deep breath and saw the Roman soldiers getting closer and closer to him.
He clenched the sword tightly with his hand, and then yelled with all his strength:
"¡ª¡ªGermany!"
"¡ª¡ªGermany!"
Thunder-like cries continued to sound, and these bravest Germanic warriors swept out like the wind!
In the cold weapon era, the most brutal battle broke out here. £® £® £® £® £® !
The Germans rushed forward, and some of them were stabbed by Roman spears. £® £® £® £® £® However, more Germans continued to charge without fear.
They approached the Romans, and there was a loud clang of weapons.
Blood splattered and human lives were ruthlessly taken away. A humble life is worthless here. This is true for both the Romans and the Germans.
One of them appears as a conqueror, while the other appears as a defender:
Defend their women and children, defend their homes and lands, and defend their dignity. Also:-
free!
There is nothing more precious than freedom. £® £® £® £® £®
Although the battle on the battlefield actually had nothing to do with Guo Yunfeng, he didn't think about it at all at this moment.
Maybe he was born to be a warrior. £® £® £® £® £®
To be honest, he was not very good at using primitive weapons like swords, especially double swords, but this was specially designed by Xiao Ling for him.
Xiao Ling can accurately judge what kind of weapons are more suitable for each person in this era. For example, Wang Weiyi used a combination of a short sword and a round shield, while Elina and Richthofen used a combination of a short sword and a round shield.
As for Guo Yunfeng, Xiaoling is very sure that he is stronger offensively than defensively, and dual swords are the most suitable for him.
There is nothing wrong in Xiaoling¡¯s judgment.
During the first night attack, Guo Yunfeng still felt very awkward with the practical use of double swords, but as the battle continued, he gradually became accustomed to it, and even liked the feeling of having two daggers in his pocket.
At this time, two daggers were constantly waving in his hands, and lives fell one after another under his sword.
What¡¯s more important is that the two swords made by Xiao Ling himself are too sharp, and their materials are not what should exist in this era.
The weapons of the Romans were simply irresistible. £® £® £® £® £®
With every swing, the spear in the hands of the Romans will be cut off; with every swing, the shield in the hands of the Romans will be shattered; with every swing, the armor on the Romans will be pierced. £® £® £® £® £®
As time passed, the Romans began to fear this barbarian wielding two swords.
It¡¯s too scary, really too scary. It seems that no weapon can withstand his double swords. £® £® £® £® £®
Even if the most powerful gladiator appeared in the Roman Arena, he would not be able to survive for long under his sword. £® £® £® £® £®
And this man never seemed tired, he kept rushing back and forth among the Romans to kill him again and again. £® £® £® £® £®
Not only Guo Yunfeng, but all the Germanians are like lunatics, completely ignoring the harm the enemy will bring to themselves. We use our own blood and lives to exchange for the enemy's blood and lives!
The Germans continued to attack the Roman formation, making them unable to be closely connected, which also made the Romans very uncomfortable.
Kaleni is also a little careless. £® £® £® £® £®
In his imagination, once the barbarians see the powerfulThe Roman legions will no longer have any determination to fight, and they will disperse in a hurry. After all, head-on confrontation in the wilderness is by no means the strength of the barbarians. They prefer sneak attacks in forests or valleys.
Therefore, during the attack, Kalaini appeared to be very impatient and did not devote all his strength. He only directly launched the attack with the three brigades of 1,700 that arrived on the battlefield early. In Kalaini's vision, relying on these 1,700 people was completely Can win.
But now he has been proven wrong. £® £® £® £® £®
The fighting determination shown by these barbarians is simply unimaginable, and what is even more frightening is that the barbarians are not only amazing in fighting power, but they also seem not to be afraid of life and death at all.
They used a variety of weapons, including javelins, spears, axes, stone hammers, and even short swords obtained from the Romans. £® £® £® £® £®
However, no matter what kind of weapon comes into their hands, they can quickly adapt to it. Maybe they are born warriors.
They hit the Romans with stone hammers, and then hit the enemy's head with a few hammers, until the enemy's head was smashed to pieces. £® £® £® £® £® Sometimes, they would stab the Romans with the daggers they took from them, then pull them out and rush to the next target.
Every way they kill is extremely terrifying. They seem to have a special propensity for violence against the bodies of their enemies.
The completely non-human body had no impact on them at all, but the psychological shock to the Roman soldiers was too powerful. £® £® £® £® £®
The formation of 1,700 people has been disrupted, but at this time Kalani was helpless.
The reserve troops have not yet arrived on the battlefield. If Kalleni can wait a little longer and wait until all the legions arrive before launching an attack, the battle will completely turn to the side of the Romans.
But it is a pity that Kaleni did not do this. £® £® £® £® £® It's too late to regret now. £® £® £® £® £®
The Romans were in chaos, and the Germanians began to gradually seize the initiative on the battlefield.
Retreating became Kalaini¡¯s best choice, but he could not make such a determination.
Among all Caesar's men, Kalleni's bravery and loyalty are unquestionable, but he is also famous for his indecision.
On the night when Caesar was attacked, he hesitated for a long time before deciding to send troops. The same was true this time.
If you retreat now, how will you face Caesar's trust? How should I tell Caesar?
So even though he is now at a disadvantage on the battlefield, he is still hesitant to give the order to retreat. £® £® £® £® £®
More and more Roman soldiers died. Under the strong impact of the Germanians, the Romans began to show signs of collapse.
"My Lord Deputy Consul, we cannot continue like this." His subordinates were a little anxious: "We don't have any reserve troops to use. The barbarians are gaining the upper hand. If we delay it any longer, we don't know what will happen. £®
"But, where is the Governor"
"The Governor will understand what happened here. Our soldiers should not die like this!"
Kalani¡¯s eyes were confused. £® £® £® £® £® He had participated in the first crusade against the barbarians, and that battle went very smoothly, but what happened this time?
The horn of retreat finally sounded. This was undoubtedly a relief for the Romans who were fighting hard.
The Romans retreated like a tide, and the battlefield that was noisy just now suddenly became so quiet. £® £® £® £® £®
Those Germans obviously didn¡¯t know what was going on, what about the Romans? What about the enemies? Where have they all gone?
"We won?" A soldier asked uncertainly.
"Probablywe are victorious" his companion said in the same uncertain tone.
Victory? Is it really a victory?
Suddenly, a cry echoed through the sky:
"¡ª¡ªGermany!"
This cry completely woke up the victorious Germanians, and then, a loud and earth-shattering cry resounded across the battlefield:
¡°¡ªGermany¡ªGermany!¡±
The corpses on the ground and the blood on the battlefield tell everyone:
Germania - Victory!
Although, this is not a big war; although, it is because of CarlisleIt was caused by underestimating the enemy, but no matter what, the Germanic Alliance still won the first battle.
And such a victory is bound to inspire the strongest confidence of the Germans. £® £® £® £® £®
Standing in front of Case, Kaleni lowered his head, which had always been held high, and stood there without saying a word.
Nothing is more humiliating than this. The powerful Roman legion was defeated by a group of barbarians on a frontal battlefield where there was no room for opportunism.
"What's going on, Kaleni?" At this time, Caesar still behaved very calmly.
Failure is not terrible, but the key is to find out why it failed. £® £® £® £® £®
"I really don't know yet" Kaleni murmured: "The behavior of the barbarians this time was completely unexpected. I originally thought they would escape, but who would have thought they were so big?" I had the courage to fight head-on. My reserve army and auxiliary army did not arrive. As a result, we were completely at a disadvantage from the beginning. . £®
He paused there for a moment before continuing: "I am simply not afraid of death at all. I saw with my own eyes one of our captains of ten men stabbed a dagger into the body of a barbarian, but the barbarian didn't seem to know The dagger in his hand was stabbed into the chest, and they died together."
Caesar listened coldly: "What else?"
"Also, they seem to know where our weak points are, and they don't even give us any time to readjust." Kaleni became bold and told everything he saw: "Mr. Governor, you I haven¡¯t seen it with my own eyes. These damn barbarians are desperately entangled with us. Once we prepare to re-form, they will rush up desperately and disrupt our formation again. Therefore, from the beginning to the end of the battle, We are always at a disadvantage."
Keith¡¯s brows were knitted tightly together, as if he was thinking about this very difficult decision.
He knew Kaleni too well and would never fail so inexplicably.
Where does the problem lie?
"Has Ernst, who calls himself Baron Why, shown up?" Caesar suddenly asked: "Is he commanding the barbarians to fight?"
"No, I didn't see him on the battlefield." Kalleni replied honestly: "The person commanding those barbarians should be a person who uses two swords, a weapon similar to our short sword. He is really That's awesome, Lord Governor, I know it's beneath the dignity of the Romans to say this, but it's true. I swear, I saw him kill at least ten of the bravest warriors of the Romans with my own eyes, even more than this number. many."
"The bravest warrior?" Caesar snorted coldly: "Now, can we still call ourselves the bravest warrior? The dignity of Rome has been completely thrown away. I have never been attacked twice in succession. I¡¯ve been to shame, but here, on the territory of barbarians, I actually encountered them!¡±
No one dared to say anything, Caesar suddenly stood up:
¡°Let us completely return these shames to those barbarians!¡±
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Forty-One. female warrior
The Roman legions suffered another defeat, and this time the defeat was not caused by the barbarians.
In a face-to-face duel on the battlefield, there is no opportunism. It relies entirely on the collision between weapons and the fight between life and life.
This kind of failure is what Caesar can't bear the most.
He must let the barbarians shed their blood in order to wash away this shame.
At this time, Wang Weiyi and his Germanian friends also learned of the victory of their companions. This proves one thing again:
The Romans were by no means invincible!
They are powerful, but they also have weaknesses. They have defeated many armies, but they can also be defeated.
Maybe one Germania is too weak to deal with the huge Rome, but they still have the whole of Germany. Now, almost most of the Germanic tribes have been mobilized.
What they have to do is to stick here firmly and wait until reinforcements arrive.
And in the team commanded by Guo Yunfeng, the Germanians were also in such high spirits.
They were originally used to delay time, but they did not expect to defeat the Romans in the first confrontation. This is self-evident for their confidence.
¡°These Germanians are inherently warriors, and their desire for battle and blood is difficult for outsiders to understand.
They were so fierce on the battlefield, but when the battle was over, they quickly fell into a state of carnival.
A large amount of wine and food have become the best channels for them to vent their happiness. Although most women have been assigned to the third echelon, there are still a few brave female warriors who have joined the front line against the Romans. These women are just like men, drinking wine and eating meat, and then they keep shouting:
¡°Germania¡ªGermania¡ª¡±
There is nothing more sacred than defending your tribe. Even if you die, you must die vigorously on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
This is the final destination of the Germanians!
The only one who did not let down his guard was Guo Yunfeng. His long battlefield career made him dare not slack off even for a second. The Germanians can sneak attack the Romans, and the Romans can also sneak attack the Germanians.
He arranged a large number of sentries to monitor everything around him, and these sentries were not sentries in the traditional sense. Those responsible for standing guard were divided into open and covert sentries.
Some resolute Germanians were arranged by Guo Yunfeng to hide in nearby woods or behind rocks to monitor the dark night. Once the open posts are attacked by the enemy, these hidden posts will also sound the alarm as soon as possible.
As compensation for their inability to participate in the carnival, they were allowed to get an extra share of the spoils after victory.
After confirming that there were no loopholes, Guo Yunfeng participated in the carnival with the Germanians.
Seeing Guo Yunfeng¡¯s appearance, the atmosphere at the scene reached its peak.
During the day, Guo Yunfeng's appearance of holding two swords as brave as a tiger was not only remembered by the Romans, but also deeply engraved in the minds of these Germanians.
What kind of scene is that? £® £® £® £® £® He waved the two swords in his hands and kept killing his enemies. No matter how many Romans surrounded him, there was no way to stop him.
Although all Germanians do not know where the "Holy German Empire" is, at least one thing is certain, Baron Alexson and his men are a group of the bravest warriors!
With their leadership, Germania will defeat the Romans sooner or later
On the battlefield, Guo Yunfeng will not be afraid of any enemy, but when it comes to drinking, he is no match for these Germanians.
These guys who regard drinking as the same as drinking water are really scary to the characters. Guo Yunfeng really can¡¯t figure out how these people can get all this wine into their stomachs.
"Hey, brave warrior, are you defeated here?"
Guo Yunfeng really couldn't bear to pour more alcohol into his stomach, so he quietly ran to the woods on the edge, but what he didn't expect was that a woman's voice followed him here.
Looking back, Guo Yunfeng recognized this woman. She was the female warrior Hesia from Germania.
This is a beautiful woman, but if you are fooled by her beauty,So you will suffer on the battlefield.
She has a beautiful face and a strong body. In today's daylight battle, she killed three Roman soldiers alone.
"I would rather face the Roman soldiers again than go back anywhere again." Guo Yunfeng pointed at the Germanians who were still reveling and said dejectedly.
He really couldn't take another sip of wine. £® £® £® £® £®
"Although you became a deserter when you were drinking, on the battlefield, you were the bravest of all the people I have ever seen." Xixia's eyes did not shy away from admiring Guo Yunfeng at all, her fiery eyes Staring at Guo Yunfeng: "Where is your wife? Is she still in the Holy German Empire? I heard that the Roman nobles had countless women. What about you? Are you the same?"
"I don't have a wife" Guo Yunfeng replied calmly.
But at this moment, Guo Yunfeng's mind suddenly returned to another time and space, where he had a woman who loved each other. !
However, they can never be together. £® £® £® £® £®
"Really, such a brave warrior doesn't have his own wife?" Xixia felt a little incredible, and then she suddenly said: "Then, let me be your temporary wife."
"What?" Guo Yunfeng thought he heard wrongly.
However, before he could react, a fiery body had already pounced on him, and then, a pair of hot lips pressed heavily on him. £® £® £® £® £®
Well, the enthusiasm and initiative of these Germanian women are not comparable to those of Roman women. Once she falls in love with you, they don't care who should take the initiative.
Xixia's whole body was hung up on Guo Yunfeng's body. Her hands and feet were tightly wrapped around the man like an octopus. Her plump and sexy body kept rubbing and squirming against Guo Yunfeng's body. Her lips were almost there. Kissing Guo Yunfeng passionately.
Guo Yunfeng is also a man, a man who is physically and mentally healthy. No man can resist such temptation.
What's more, Guo Yunfeng has forgotten how long it has been since he touched a woman. £® £® £® £® £®
All the passion burst out at that moment, and Guo Yunfeng let out a wild beast-like roar in his throat. He hugged Hecia, responded to the Germanian woman's enthusiasm with his own lips, and hugged Hecia. Walking deeper into the woods.
When he was far away from the carnival crowd, Guo Yunfeng threw down Hexia without mercy, and then he quickly pressed on top of Hexia. £® £® £® £® £®
So, Xixia began to cater to the men on her body with even more craziness, and all the weapons on their bodies were disarmed.
The naked bodies intercourse together in the most primitive way. They are like beasts in heat, not caring about the surrounding environment or anything at all. All passion and desire are fully expressed here.
This is the truest instinct of human beings. £® £® £® £® £®
The collisions, the fusions, the low calls of the wild, the collisions between naked bodies, the huge spiritual satisfaction, completely collapsed the body.
When she was pushed down from the peak of happiness again, Xixia, who was trying not to scream but couldn't bear it anymore, bit Guo Yunfeng's shoulder with one bite.
Finally, Guo Yunfeng stopped moving his body and lay on Xixiya's body, breathing heavily.
Xixia's hands were still tightly wrapped around the man on her body, and her lips were still kissing Guo Yunfeng's earlobes. Then she murmured and asked: "Why, I feel like you haven't touched a woman for many, many years. ?¡±
In fact, Xia Xia was not wrong. If calculated according to time and space, Guo Yunfeng has probably not touched a woman for thousands of years. £® £® £® £® £®
The two of them have been affectionate for a long time. Guo Yunfeng wants to vent again, but if he really does this, he will not have to think about having the strength to go to the battlefield tomorrow.
When they reluctantly put on their clothes and returned to the cheering crowd, these Germanians had no idea what had just happened between the most beautiful female warrior in their tribe and Guo Yunfeng. £® £® £® £® £®
The darkness dissipated, and the sun shone on the earth again. Those Germanic warriors who had been partying for most of the night were not affected by the alcohol last night at all. When they woke up from their sleep, they were able to join the battle in the fullest state in the first minute.
Heshia also got up. She seemed to have nothing happened last night, exactly the same as before. But only when her eyes fell on Guo YunfengOnly then can something strange appear in the eyes:
Tenderness, adoration, passion. £® £® £® £® £®
"The Roman attack will come again soon!" Guo Yunfeng summoned all his soldiers: "Our task is to defend here for just one day. Now, we have done it. But, I hope you can continue here , The consul needs us to continue fighting, and needs us to kill more Romans! Are you willing to continue fighting with me? "
¡°Germania¡ªGermania¡ª¡±
The soldiers of Germania gave him the best answer with such a cry. £® £® £® £® £®
Countless Romans appeared on the battlefield, several times more than the Germans, but you can't find fear on the face of any Germanian warrior.
All the soldiers were ready. They held a variety of weapons and stared coldly at the huge Roman army.
Yes, their numbers are far behind the Romans, and their strength is far inferior to the Romans, but they are not afraid at all.
Since they can defeat the Romans twice, they can definitely do it again
A Roman envoy rode a horse, leaving the large army and running towards here. When he came to the Germanic team, the envoy stopped his horse and asked: "Who can I talk to?"
"Me!" Guo Yunfeng stood up.
"The former supreme consul of the Roman Republic and the governor of Gaul"
Before the messenger could finish reciting Caesar's arrogant title, Guo Yunfeng interrupted him impatiently: "I don't want to listen to these boring things. What did Caesar want you to say?"
The envoy had probably never encountered such a "rude" person. He was startled for a moment and then said: "If you put down your arms now, the merciful Caesar will spare you a life! As long as you can hand over the main envoy Ernst." Richthofen
Guo Yunfeng turned around and said to his soldiers: "Did you hear it? Caesar actually asked us to hand over Baron Alexson and Baron Albrecht."
A mocking laugh erupted from the Germanians' mouths.
"Go back, Romans!"
"Go back, Caesar!"
The face of the Roman envoy changed drastically. These people were so audacious that they dared to insult Caesar and Rome like this.
After the laughter subsided a little, the Roman envoy continued: "The wise Caesar has long expected that you will be like this. Yesterday, Caesar heard that there was a man who could use two daggers. Where is the barbarian who can wield two short swords?
"Right in front of you." Guo Yunfeng replied coldly.
The Roman envoy was startled again: "Is that you? Caesar had a gladiator, Marris, who was one of the bravest and strongest gladiators in Rome"
"Beast Malris!"
At this time, Guo Yunfeng heard the Germanians¡¯ exclamations coming from behind him.
Although we don¡¯t know who ¡°The Beast¡± Marris is, even Germanians have heard of this person¡¯s name. He must be a very powerful character.
He heard the Roman envoy continue: "Yes, 'Beast, Marris, he served the great Caesar loyally. When he heard about what happened to the Roman citizens yesterday, he could not suppress the anger in his heart, and he named you to challenge you. Leader of the barbarians, are you willing to accept Marris's challenge?"
In this era, challenges are a common thing, even on very serious battlefields.
In addition to each other's commanders, anyone can undertake such a challenge, especially warriors who are recognized as brave. Once someone challenges you by name, if the challenger refuses, it will be regarded as a cowardly act, and no one will be willing to follow you from now on.
Of course, such a challenge must be evenly matched. If you challenge someone who is far weaker than yourself, you will also be despised.
And during the duel, no one is allowed to participate except the two parties in the duel. £® £® £® £® £®
Guo Yunfeng said without the slightest hesitation: "Go back and tell Caesar to let his Marris die."
The Roman envoy nodded and rode back to his formation.
¡°¡ªGermania¡ªGermania¡ª¡±
The voice of the Germanians rang out again, and they expressed their disapproval of Guo Yun.?Full of confidence, although they knew that "Beast" Malris was a very terrifying gladiator, they also believed that the Germanic people also had terrifying warriors.
Xixia came to Guo Yunfeng, carefully checked his equipment, and took advantage of this moment to whisper: "I have heard of the 'Beast, Marris, he is one of the top three gladiators, and there has never been one. He failed, and because of this, he was given the title of a free man by Caesar. He was grateful for Caesar's magnanimity and always served at Caesar's side. He liked to use a huge sword, and when he defeated the enemy, he always used it. Cruelly cut off the loser's head and show it off in front of everyone."
Guo Yunfeng smiled: "Then, he will be the one whose head is cut off this time!"
Xixia looked at her lover and hero, her face full of admiration for him. £® £® £® £® £®
"Dear Governor, the barbarians have accepted the challenge!"
"Very well, Marris, where are you?"
With Caesar's voice, a sturdy man walked out. His naked upper body was covered with scars. These scars were the marks of his countless victories and the medals he was most proud of.
As soon as he appeared, the cry of "Marris Marris¡ª¡ª" rang out among the Romans.
Romans liked to watch duels, and they would often go crazy because of a brave gladiator, whether it was a man or a woman.
When the legendary gladiator Marris appeared, no one thought that he might be defeated by a barbarian.
"Marris, I kindly gave you the status of a free citizen, and now it's time for you to repay me." Caesar pointed to the Germanians: "There is a barbarian with two short swords. Yesterday, I killed countless noble Roman citizens. Now, I need you to defeat him, just like the countless opponents you have defeated, bring his head to me!"
"Yes, dear Caesar!" Marlis's voice was hoarse: "As you wish, if you see the head of that barbarian, all the enemies of Rome will tremble under your feet."
A huge sword was delivered to Marris's hands.
At this time, another burst of cheers came from the mouths of the Romans:
"¡ªMarris¡ªMarris!"
"The Beast" Malris walked out, shaking his huge body.
The sky is actually getting darker.
Guo Yunfeng will also face a brand-new challenge that he has never had before in his life!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Forty-Two. blood devil
"Marris¡ªMarris¡ªMarris¡ª"!
¡°Germania¡ªGermania¡ªGermania¡ª¡±
A louder cry resounded throughout the battlefield. Both the Romans and the Germans were completely crazy about the upcoming duel.
Probably all the Romans, and some Germans, believed that the "Beast" Marris would win the final victory.
He is a myth in the Roman arena. He defeated all his opponents. Not only was he known as the top three gladiators in Rome, but he was also given freemen by Caesar because of his outstanding performance in the arena.
This is not an honor that ordinary people can get. £® £® £® £® £®
And the guy who can use two swords - Guo Yunfeng, although he performed extremely well on the battlefield yesterday, not many people are optimistic that he can defeat "The Beast" Marris. Even the Germans didn't know how to call his name on the battlefield.
The pronunciation of the three words "Guo Yunfeng" is really difficult for them. £® £® £® £® £®
Even though the battle has not yet begun, Marris walked into the duel field with the steps of a victor, followed by the cheers of countless Roman soldiers.
According to legend, the giant sword in his hand killed about thirty gladiators. Every time it appeared, it always represented death and killing.
He is tall and burly, with scars all over his body showing off his numerous achievements.
By comparison, Guo Yunfeng standing opposite him seemed too inconspicuous.
Although Guo Yunfeng is also tall, compared with Marris, there is still a gap of half a head, and he is definitely not as burly and huge as Marris.
But you can¡¯t see any fear at all on Guo Yunfeng¡¯s face. He is standing there holding both swords, so calm that no matter how noisy the surroundings are, it will never affect him.
The two people stood face to face, and for a moment, everything around them became so quiet. £® £® £® £® £®
Marris looked at the opponent standing in front of him with disdain. In his opinion, it won't take long for this person to fall under his giant sword like all his previous opponents.
He suddenly burst out with a terrifying roar, then raised his giant sword and charged fiercely towards Guo Yunfeng.
He rushed with such force that even the ground seemed to be shaking. £® £® £® £® £®
Anyone may be shocked by Marris' momentum from now on, but Guo Yunfeng still stands there so steadily.
Waiting for Marris to rush in front of him and the giant sword falling, Guo Yunfeng raised the dagger in his left hand and tried to block it.
With a loud "dang" sound, the dagger in Guo Yunfeng's hand was almost about to come out.
Marris¡¯s strength is unimaginable. £® £® £® £® £®
Gritting his teeth, Guo Yunfeng thrust out the dagger in his right hand, but something incredible happened. Marlis' seemingly huge and bulky body flexibly twisted in the opposite direction, avoiding the fatal blow, and then right As the punches came out, Guo Yunfeng was unable to dodge and was knocked several steps away by Marris.
The whole frame of his body is about to fall apart. If it hadn't been repeatedly modified by Xiao Ling, this punch would have completely destroyed Guo Yunfeng's combat effectiveness.
Now, Guo Yunfeng finally knows how powerful these gladiators are. £® £® £® £® £®
I endured the pain and stood up, not daring to be careless.
"Malris¡ªMarris¡ª"
The crazy shouts from the Romans started shouting again with this punch.
There was complete silence among the Germanians. £® £® £® £® £®
Malris accepted the cheers of the Romans as if he had won.
Then he looked at the swaying opponent with a ferocious smile, roared again, raised his sword in his right hand again and charged forward with a roar.
Guo Yunfeng remained silent, attacking with attack, and also rushed towards Marris.
When the two were close, Guo Yunfeng drew his sword with his left hand first, forcing Marris to resist with his giant sword. But at this moment, Guo Yunfeng rolled on the spot and "swiped" the sword across Marris' calf.
Although Marris had already avoided it in time, a deep gash was still made by the sharp dagger, and blood immediately spurted out. Marris also let out a scream and half-crouched on the floor in pain.
¡°Germania¡ªGermania¡±?Nia¡ª¡ª¡±
The silent Germanians finally burst into such cheers.
With this sword, ordinary people would have been unable to continue fighting, but Marris has endured countless more painful traumas since he first set foot in the arena.
He stood up again. £® £® £® £® £®
Guo Yunfeng took a deep breath, he encountered a very powerful enemy.
Any mistake will cost you your life here.
Two roars sounded at the same time, and the two figures rushed towards each other desperately again.
The three swords were flashing in a dazzling way, and the sound of "ding-ding-ding-ding" was heard endlessly. In the shortest time, the two people had fought countless times.
When the two finally separated, they both had wounds on their bodies.
Guo Yunfeng had two wounds on his body, but the armor Xiaoling specially made for him greatly offset the damage caused by the giant sword.
But Marlis is different. Not to mention that he was now naked, even if he was wearing armor, he couldn't stop the terrifying damage caused by Xiao Ling's weapons.
It is terrifying - the weapon made by Xiao Ling, no piece of armor in this era can withstand it. !
Blood continuously spurted out from the wound. £® £® £® £® £®
One wound on the left rib, one on the calf, and two wounds made Marris miserable, even though there was no sign of it on his face.
Moreover, the large amount of blood flowing away also caused Marris's physical strength to decrease rapidly.
¡°Obviously, Guo Yunfeng has noticed this. He knew that victory was not too far away from him. As long as he continues to fight with Malris for a while, the final winner will definitely be himself.
Of course, at least half of this victory belongs to Xiao Ling. If it weren't for the weapons and armor specially crafted by Xiao Ling, he would indeed be no match for Marris.
A well-trained, violent gladiator is completely different from a person who has never had any formal combat training.
The cruelty of gladiator training and the bloodshed they face when they step into the arena are completely unimaginable to outsiders.
However, Marris never dreamed that such a situation would arise. His own weapons seemed to be unable to cause any substantial damage to the opponent's armor.
This was what frustrated him the most. £® £® £® £® £®
He also knew that he could not delay any longer. £® £® £® £® £®
The two people coincidentally launched a new attack again!
Under Malris¡¯ giant sword attacks that became more and more fierce every time, Guo Yunfeng flexibly dodged and fought back from time to time.
And just as he expected, Marris's movements became slower and slower, and a large amount of blood spurted out, which rapidly consumed his physical strength and energy.
A smile suddenly appeared on Guo Yunfeng's lips.
Looking at Marris's body gradually becoming bulky and slow, Guo Yunfeng pounced on him and appeared in front of Marris. Then, he almost calmly inserted the left and right swords into Marris's body.
Marris froze there. Then, his giant sword clattered to the ground. £® £® £® £® £®
Guo Yunfeng slowly pulled out his two daggers and stood for a while. £® £® £® £® £®
Marris¡¯s body swayed, then swayed again, and finally collapsed.
Malris is dead¡ª"Beast" Malris is dead! Everyone couldn't believe that the invincible Marris was dead!
There was no cheering. £® £® £® £® £®
Guo Yunfeng put away a dagger, then came to Malris's body, leaned over, and slowly cut off Malris's head.
This is Marris¡¯s favorite thing to do. £® £® £® £® £® Every time he kills his enemy, he always cuts off the enemy's head to show off. £® £® £® £® £® And now, it was finally his turn. £® £® £® £® £®
Guo Yunfeng straightened up and then raised Marris' head high.
¡°Germania¡ªGermania¡ªGermania¡ª¡±
The Germanians finally reacted, and they shouted desperately at the top of their lungs.
It was boiling, and the whole Germanians were boiling. But the Romans on the opposite side were completely silent. Until now, they still couldn't believe that the invincible "Beast" Malris was actually killed.
"The blood devil the blood devil"
Looking atGuo Yunfeng, who was covered in blood but stood proudly in the center of the battlefield with his head raised, Caesar couldn't help but murmured.
"The blood devil the blood devil" the Roman general standing next to Caesar couldn't help but say this.
"The blood devil the blood devil" Gradually, all the Romans said so.
From this moment on, Guo Yunfeng officially had his own nickname:-
Blood Devil!
This nickname was given by the Romans and eventually spread throughout Germany and Rome.
Guo Yunfeng dropped the head of Marris in his hand heavily, then drew out the sword again and shouted sharply:
"Germany!"
"Germany!"
Every Germanic warrior burst out with such a cry. Encouraged by the "Blood Devil" Guo Yunfeng, they rushed towards the Romans like a tide.
They did not have as many soldiers as the Roman legions, and they were not as powerful as the Roman legions, but none of this mattered now.
They gained the most valuable thing on the battlefield:
confidence!
In the era of hot weapons, the impact of soldiers' confidence on war has been greatly weakened, but in this era, an army with strong confidence will be a very terrifying force.
The mentality of both warring parties has undergone serious changes at this time.
The two defeats, coupled with the fact that the seemingly invincible Marris even lost his own head, seriously shook the Roman soldiers' self-confidence.
Before they even had time to form formation, the Germanians had already rushed in front of them. £® £® £® £® £®
"Surround them and kill them all!" Caesar said these words almost through gritted teeth.
The Romans finally woke up from their fear, and they rushed towards the Germanians in layers.
A melee broke out on this battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
Guo Yunfeng, who had just experienced a fierce battle, performed so bravely. The two swords in his hands continued to take the lives of the enemy just like they did on the previous battlefield.
The Romans seemed to be deliberately avoiding him and deliberately not confronting this terrible opponent-
Blood Devil!
Beside Guo Yunfeng, the Germans showed the most tenacious fighting spirit. They fought with the Romans, one against ten. Although his strength was far behind, his desperate desire to fight was still in his heart. Burning. !
They have the Holy German Empire standing behind them, and they have blood devils fighting alongside them!
Nothing can defeat them!
Furthermore, their mission of holding back the enemy here for a day has been completed, and now they can let go and fight!
Even if they all die here, there will still be someone who can avenge them. £® £® £® £® £®
Hesia also showed such bravery. She pulled out her dagger from the chest of an enemy, then used her shield to block the Roman assassination, and then the dagger was dexterously inserted into the enemy's body.
Her lover became a hero on the battlefield, and she will not let her lover down either.
One after another, the Romans fell, and their blood stained the ground red.
The Germans were also dying, but more enemy corpses fell beside them.
It¡¯s enough. As long as you kill more enemies than yourself, even death will be worth it.
Time passed by, and the casualties continued to increase, but there were too many Romans, and it seemed that they could not kill them all no matter how hard they were killed.
Guo Yunfeng looked at the sun and saw that it was almost time. £® £® £® £® £®
They have completed their mission and exceeded it. There is no need to continue to increase casualties here.
"Germania, retreat!"
Guo Yunfeng issued such an order loudly.
The execution was somewhat lacking. The Germanians were so angry that not many people heard his orders.
"Germania, retreat!" Guo Yunfeng raised his voice again and shouted loudly.
This time finally attracted the attention of the Germanians, and the retreat soon began. £® £® £® £® £®
"My Lord Governor, the barbarians can't stand it anymore, they are running away."
Kaleni¡¯s report did not make Caesar very happy.
Yes, it looked like the Roman legions were about to win, but that was all. £®£® £® £® £®
These damn barbarians have killed too many Roman soldiers, but they have never been surrounded. The barbarians have protected their rear from the beginning of the battle.
That is their retreat path!
Who says barbarians have no ideas? Never think? Anyone who says such things should be crucified!
They may have already considered their retreat route from the beginning of the battle. £® £® £® £® £®
Even when retreating, they still behaved in such an orderly manner.
Especially the "blood devil"!
He personally led some Germanic warriors to protect the retreat of the large army, killing one, and another, and damn, the third Roman soldier was killed by him again. £® £® £® £® £®
Caesar saw very clearly that the "blood devil" was constantly killing Roman soldiers, and those Roman soldiers were obviously very afraid of the "blood devil" and did not dare to get too close.
The Roman soldiers were losing their determination to win, Caesar could be sure of this.
The most important thing now is how to quickly regain the confidence of the Roman soldiers.
Damn it, the barbarians rushed out. Even though many of them died, they still rushed out.
All the barbarian troops ran away. It stands to reason that the Romans had won, but there was not a trace of cheering. £® £® £® £® £®
"Look, we have won!" A smile suddenly appeared on Caesar's face: "We have won, we defeated the barbarians, the Roman legions are invincible. Rejoice, citizens of Rome!"
Several generals managed to squeeze out some smiles on their faces.
"Ah, my friends, why do you look unhappy? Especially at this time of victory!" Caesar seemed very satisfied with this battle: "Those primitive and cruel barbarians, although they killed countless honest people, Noble Roman citizens, but they failed. Lo and behold, their corpses were everywhere, and their dirty blood was everywhere, and the blood devil who killed poor Malris fled like a wild dog. ! Hail, great Roman legions!"
This time, the cheers finally started. £® £® £® £® £®
Caesar accepted the cheers of his men, but his heart was extremely heavy.
Terrible, really terrible. The courage, confidence and fighting power shown by the barbarians made Caesar feel a sense of fear.
If all barbarians are like this, can you still win?
Caesar is not particularly certain. £® £® £® £® £®
"Your Majesty the Governor, the barbarians have become terrifying." Kaleni, who knew the Governor's thoughts well, whispered.
"Yes, barbarism has become very scary." Only in front of his most trusted subordinates, Caesar could say something like this: "I don't know what caused them to become like this, but if we continue to encounter such Fighting, I believe it may be us who are driven out by the barbarians in the end.¡±
Kalani couldn¡¯t help but shudder. If Caesar failed here, the consequences would be too unimaginable.
"Therefore, we must suppress the barbarian rebellion as soon as possible, otherwise it will only give them more and more confidence." Caesar said this as if to boost the morale of his subordinates: "Although the barbarians have been They performed well, but they don¡¯t have the ability to defeat us. The final victory will definitely belong to the great Rome!¡±
Although he said this, Caesar was not sure that he could do it!
Volume Two: My Country Seven Hundred and Forty-Three. Nelia's devotion
"Haha, blood devil, blood devil! Very good, blood devil, from now on you will be! a ghost!"
When Wang Weiyi heard the nickname of his brother, he couldn't help laughing out loud.
"Blood Devil", a resounding nickname. In an era like this, a resounding nickname is enough to shock the enemy on the battlefield.
And now, Guo Yunfeng has obviously succeeded in doing this.
What¡¯s even more outstanding is that he beautifully restrained the Roman legions and bought enough time for Wang Weiyi. Now, under his command, the Germanians have built a line of defense.
The outermost layer was excavated to defend against the massive advance of the Roman legions. The top was covered, so it was not easy to find even if you were not paying attention when you got close.
Behind the huge pit, the archers personally selected by Wang Weiyi gathered. In front of the archers, there were Luzhai and all obstacles that could block the advancement of the Roman legions.
Not only these, Wang Weiyi arranged several lines of defense in one breath. £® £® £® £® £®
And as long as these defenses can be relied upon to hold off the Romans for a period of time, the trebuchets made by Xiaoling can be put on the battlefield, and then the Romans will fully experience the power of these weapons.
Wang Weiyi and the Germans have only one purpose in fighting here, to hold on until reinforcements from the German Alliance arrive!
Repeated failures will definitely not let Caesar give up, and the craziest revenge will come soon.
That time was the real test for the Germanians. £® £® £® £® £®
The whole of Germania has been plunged into intense preparations for the war. The victory of Guo Yunfeng and the first team he commanded, and the Germanians here are envious.
What they didn¡¯t expect was that they could perform so well on a frontal battlefield.
And this also made them full of expectations for the upcoming battle. £® £® £® £® £®
Just as they began to prepare to face the Romans, the teams composed of women, old people, and children in the rear were also busy.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Carrying and cooking tasks, and the strong men must leave enough energy to face the upcoming battle.
Leonie was full of curiosity about everything in front of her. This was the fact that the ancestors of Germany were not much different from the later Germans.
Women are mainly engaged in farm work, while men only have to do one thing:
Sharpen their swords and be ready for battle anytime, anywhere. £® £® £® £® £®
Leonie was originally going to help them with some help, but was stopped by Butler Dempsey. In the opinion of the butler, a baroness should never do these things.
What¡¯s more, Butler Videlio, who had always been opposed to him, actually stood with him this time.
Of course, what Butler Videlio is thinking is that since Leonie is a baroness, if she does such rough work, there is no doubt that the baron¡¯s face will not be very bright.
"Hello, madam."
A very sweet voice sounded from behind Leonie. She looked back and it was Nelia.
The Baroness herself didn¡¯t know why. From the first time she saw Nelia, she felt a little uncomfortable with her, or to be more precise, she felt a sense of distrust.
"Hello, Nelia." Leonie said lightly.
"Can I talk to you?" Nelia was very humble.
Leonie thought for a moment and nodded.
The two women came to a deserted place, and Nelia said: "Madam, you don't seem to like me, do you?"
"Not every beautiful woman will be liked by everyone." Leonie smiled slightly: "Of course, you can think that this is my jealousy."
"Ah, no, I think your beauty far exceeds mine." Nelia said hurriedly: "Especially some of the fascinating things you show around you are something I will never be able to learn.
Her compliment did not make Leonie lose any vigilance at all: "Nelia, are you here just to say these things to me?"
"No, please forgive me if I said something wrong." Nelia sighed: "I feel your hostility towards me, and I also know that you have a great influence on the Baron, and he is willing to listen to you. £®
Nelia was silent for a moment: "I am the daughter of Ariovistus. All I think about day and night is how to avenge my father, mother and sister, so I stayed here."I wanted to see Caesar die in my hands, so I begged the baron to put me back, but although the baron agreed, he has not let me leave until now. £® £® £® £® £® I am willing to help you. Helping you is actually helping myself, because I am also a Germanian. £® £® £® £® £® "
Leonie immediately understood what the other party meant: "So you think the Baron won't let you go, is that what I mean?"
Nelia nodded.
Leonie smiled: "You probably haven't understood the Baron at all. When he decides to do something, no one can influence him, including me, and I can tell you that even though I have reservations about you, but I will never interfere with any decision made by the Baron."
"Ah, it seems that I misunderstood you" Nelia said thoughtfully: "I sincerely hope to be forgiven by you."
"You don't need my forgiveness." Leonie said calmly: "However, although I will not interfere in anything between you, I can still tell you that I don't trust you."!
After saying that, Leonie left here. £® £® £® £® £®
Nelia stared blankly at the back of the Baroness, something very strange flashed in her eyes. £® £® £® £® £®
"Baroness, Baroness." Nelia kept murmuring in her mouth. £® £® £® £® £®
"Ernst, do you have time?"
Wang Weiyi saw Leonie coming to his side: "Of course, for you, even if I am fighting on the battlefield, I still have time to listen to your words."
A smile appeared on Leonie¡¯s lips, what a man she was fascinated by.
She calmed down: "Just now, Nelia came to see me and asked me some very strange questions, including that she thought that since you agreed to her, you still refused to let her go, thinking it was my idea. "
"Really, why would she think so?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "I plan to find an opportunity to release her after repelling the first Roman attack Wait £®£®You still don¡¯t trust her?
"Yes, I don't believe this woman at all." Leonie nodded: "Ernst, you are invincible on the battlefield, but sometimes you don't have one thing, a woman's intuition."
Wang Weiyi fell silent.
To be honest, he didn¡¯t really believe in things like intuition, but Leonie¡¯s words couldn¡¯t help but make him think deeply.
Nelia is the daughter of Ariovistus. No matter how you look at it, she has a bloody feud with Caesar and is trustworthy.
But why does Leonie distrust Nelia so much?
"I know, I will consider it carefully." Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "Let's go, I will go to our reserve army to have a look. You come with me, you go first."
When Leonie left, Wang Weiyi called Tebius, and then whispered a few instructions in his ear. £® £® £® £® £®
The arrival of the consul caused great cheers among the reserve legions composed of old men, children, and women.
News of the new victory on the front line has reached their ears, which has also strengthened their confidence.
As long as the consul is there, there is the Holy German Empire. This huge backing will be a source of full confidence for them.
Wang Weiyi was also very satisfied with the preparations of the reserve army. He told these people that in order to achieve a complete victory, it is not enough to rely on real warriors. All the Germans must be united to achieve this.
"Lord Consul, can we defeat the Romans?" Someone suddenly asked loudly.
"Of course, we can definitely do it!" Wang Weiyi's reply was equally loud: "No matter how many Romans come, we can defeat them. The Germanic land can only belong to the Germanic people!"
These words immediately attracted a round of applause.
"Dear Consul, what should we do with the path to the west?" At this time, an old man asked.
"What path?" Wang Weiyi asked curiously.
"To the west of us, there is a path that can lead here." The old man pointed in the direction: "This path is very secret. No one from any tribe knows about it except the Germanians. This is also a secret of ours. For safety reasons, aren't you going to send some brave soldiers there? If the Romans find out, they may launch a surprise attack from that direction."
"Oh, there is still such a small road? But we are seriously short of manpower." Wang Weiyi pondered for a moment: "You just mentioned the Germanians. Doesn't anyone know the existence of this small road?"
"Yes, that was discovered by our ancestors, and it has been kept very secret until now." The old man answered very definitely.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Then what are we worried about? Worried that someone will betray us? You, or you? Every Germanian is the most loyal, will you betray your own interests?"
"No!" This is the neatest answer from the Germans.
Wang Weiyi nodded with satisfaction.
He saw Nelia standing not far away, so he came to her side: "Nelia, how are you doing these days?"
"Fortunately, thank you for your kindness." Nelia said: "I know there is a small river there, and the scenery is very beautiful. Lord Baron, can we go there together and have a look? Just the two of us."
Seeing the hesitation on the Baron's face, Nelia said with a smile: "What's wrong, Lord Baron, are you still afraid that I will assassinate you?"
Wang Weiyi laughed "haha". £® £® £® £® £®
The small river Nelia mentioned is where the Germanians fished, and the scenery is indeed beautiful.
¡°But walking alone with Caesar¡¯s woman always made Wang Weiyi feel a little weird.
"Just now, I asked the Baroness" Nelia actually opened her mouth and said this: "I have to admit to you that I am despicable. I actually suspected that the Baroness wanted to imprison me here on purpose. But the Baroness¡¯s generosity makes me feel ashamed.¡±
Wang Weiyi was a little surprised by her frankness: "Ah, it doesn't matter. I don't think Leonie will blame you."
"Baroness Leonie, what a nice name" Nelia said, sitting down by the river: "Baroness, don't you take a rest?"
Wang Weiyi hesitated and sat down next to Nelia. !
Nelia then said slowly: "Baron, does the Holy German Empire really exist?"
"Yes!" Wang Weiyi answered with certainty: "It is a powerful entity that is not inferior to the Roman Republic in any way, and I am indeed a baron conferred by His Majesty the Emperor."
¡°Then why has no one heard of the existence of this empire before?¡± Nelia asked curiously.
"Because we don't want to appear in front of you so early" When answering this question, Wang Weiyi was a little lost: "Once we appear, that will be the beginning of conquest. But now, we feel that we still have Not enough time.¡±
"How long is the time you mentioned?"
"A long time, a long time." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Perhaps you will never see the German Empire while you are alive, but what I can guarantee is that he will definitely appear."
Nelia seemed to be lost in thought, and after a long time she said: "Baron, you are really a fascinating person. When you were with Caesar, you were so educated and knew so much. But I never dreamed that you were such a brave warrior."
As she spoke, she naturally placed her hand on Wang Weiyi's thigh and stroked it gently: "Did you know? Not only are you well-educated, but you are also brave, strong and handsome, which is enough to make any woman fall for you. £®
A strange smile appeared on Wang Weiyi's lips: "Are you included among these women?"
"Of courseI am a Germanian woman and of course I want to find a Germanian man. Although you are not, what's the difference?"
At this time, Nelia's hand had moved to the root of Wang Weiyi's thigh. Her fingers were stroking it, and she unconsciously leaned against Wang Weiyi's body.
"Are you teasing me, Nelia?" Wang Weiyi said calmly.
Nelia's hand movements became louder and louder, and her voice became more murmuring: "Yes, I admit, I am teasing you Baron, don't you think I am a beautiful woman? Don't you? Are you not interested at all?
After saying that, she fell into Wang Weiyi's arms and consciously took off half of her scanty clothes.
Most of her breasts were exposed, and I had to admit that the scene in front of me was really tempting. Such a beautiful woman is appearing half naked at the moment.Faced with this situation, what choice should a normal man make?
Wang Weiyi hugged her with his strong arms, and then tore off Nelia's clothes. Suddenly, a naked, perfect female body appeared in front of him.
This is Caesar¡¯s woman, and this alone is enough to make people excited. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi didn't waste any more time. He kissed every inch of Nelia's body, not sparing a bit. The moans of ecstasy continued to come from Nelia's mouth.
The moans became louder and louder, and Nelia's body began to twist in Wang Weiyi's arms.
Just when Wang Weiyi wanted to take further action, Nelia pounced on Wang Weiyi, and then sat on Wang Weiyi like a lioness in heat.
Her whole body was completely integrated into Wang Weiyi's body. £® £® £® £® £®
A shriller scream came from the riverside. Nelia's body kept rising and falling, allowing Wang Weiyi to enjoy the happiness of being a man.
The two completely naked bodies were letting out their passion in this place where there was no one. £® £® £® £® £®
This is a day that no man who has experienced this scene will forget. £® £® £® £® £®
The madness finally dissipated, and Nelia lay there as if paralyzed. When she saw Wang Weiyi getting up and passing the clothes around, she was still moaning: "You are too strong, you are really too strong."
Any man¡¯s pride would be greatly satisfied by such a compliment.
Wang Weiyi got dressed, then threw Nelia's clothes onto the still naked body: "You can go."
"What, where are you going?" Nelia asked as she put on her clothes.
"Fulfill your wish and return to Caesar." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Avenge your father Ariovistus and your family. I will be here waiting for your good news."
"Thank you for helping me fulfill my wish, my dear Baron." Nelia said happily: "I have infinite desire to see Caesar's defeat, and I hope to see the sword piercing Caesar's heart with my own hands!"
"Of course, I also hope that you can realize your dream." Wang Weiyi said and his eyes fell on Nelia: "But what I must tell you is that I don't like to cheat."
Nelia was stunned for a moment and then said: "Are you talking about deception?"
Wang Weiyi nodded with a strange expression: "If I am deceived, anyone who deceives me will regret it."
¡°I don¡¯t know why, Nelia couldn¡¯t help but shiver.
Volume Two: My Country Seven Hundred and Forty-Four. Skeleton, Vulcan, Blood Devil
The banners of the Roman legions can already be seen. !
From here, we can see that a large number of Romans have appeared. They behave in an orderly manner and respond very well from front to back and left and right. And more importantly, this time they did not rush to attack like last time. Instead, they set up camp first, and then continuously sent out scouts to learn as much as possible about the situation of the enemy on the opposite side.
Caesar already attached great importance to the Germanians.
Although Caesar's heart was filled with anger and humiliation due to repeated failures, he did not lose his sanity because of it. He knew very well that if he wanted to completely defeat Germania, any impatience would only bring him failure again.
And Caesar could no longer tolerate his own failure. £® £® £® £® £®
The Germans were very well prepared and behaved completely differently from the past. This was what worried Caesar the most. Once the barbarians became organized and disciplined, they quickly became the Romans' most formidable enemies.
At least that¡¯s what Caesar thought. £® £® £® £® £® Never attack rashly
While Caesar was observing the Germanians, Wang Weiyi was also observing the Romans. The Romans, who had suffered several losses, were now much smarter. They seemed to be preparing to concentrate their power and break through the defenses here at once.
But they will soon discover that they were wrong. Under the command of Wang Weiyi, the Germanian defense will become extremely powerful.
Maybe they are still not opponents of the Romans, but offense and defense are two completely different concepts. Wang Weiyi was convinced that the defense he deployed here was enough to last until reinforcements arrived. £® £® £® £® £®
For a whole day, the Romans had no intention of attacking. They were just constantly adjusting their forces, and the war came quietly in such a relatively calm atmosphere.
Anlugus and Tebius proposed night attacks several times, but they were all rejected by Wang Weiyi.
The success of the last night attack gave them a taste of the sweetness, but there was a huge element of chance. Once the Romans paid attention to this, they would never make a second mistake.
A hasty night attack will only cause the Germanians to suffer heavy losses. £® £® £® £® £®
When dawn gradually arrived, Wang Weiyi knew that today must be the beginning of the war, and Caesar, who was well prepared, would not wait any longer.
Sure enough, when the sun rose, the Romans had already begun to gather.
A large number of soldiers were arranged into a square formation, and the cavalry was swimming back and forth. A chilling atmosphere enveloped the entire battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
And the shouts and shouts also sounded among the Germanians at the same time. They didn't know what an offensive formation was, and they didn't know what a defensive formation was. The only thing they know is that when the enemy rushes in front of them, they use the weapons in their hands to take away their lives.
It¡¯s that simple!
Now, Wang Weiyi and Caesar finally stood face to face on this battlefield.
The myth of Caesar¡¯s undefeatability has been broken, but the legend of Skeleton Baron¡¯s undefeation will bloom again in this era. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi silently watched the Romans lining up, with a faint smile on his lips. This smile is hidden behind the terrifying skull mask, so no one can see it.
This was not a confident smile, he was just curious about meeting Caesar and choosing Caesar as his first opponent in this era. £® £® £® £® £®
For this era, Caesar is like a god, but now a baron from hell is about to break this god's existence!
He will always remember his name!
The trumpets began to sound, indicating that the Romans were preparing to attack.
"Germanic warriors, are you ready to face the challenge from the Romans?" A voice sounded from behind the skull mask.
"Dear Consul, we are ready! We are willing to die for Germany!"
"It's not about dying, but living!" Wang Weiyi said this for the first time in this era: "No matter how difficult it is, we must live. Only by living can we completely defeat the Romans!"
The sound of Roman trumpets became louder and louder, and large groups of Roman soldiers finally began to move. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Prepare¡ªprepare, prepare¡ª¡±
A series of long sounds came from the mouths of the Germanians. What they were about to face was the Romans who were attacking with all their strength, and what they were about to face was the pride of the Romans:
Caesar!
The Roman soldiers moved their armsThe attack is coming here bit by bit. From here, it is so dark that it is almost impossible to see the end.
Wang Weiyi pulled out his sword: "Manfred, will you join me to attack the Romans later?"
"That's my honor Ernst." Richthofen said carelessly: "But actually I still want to pick up the submachine gun and hit them hard."
Wang Weiyi laughed: "There will be such an opportunity, Manfred. The long time and space will give you the opportunity to use weapons!"
The Roman legions were gradually approaching. £® £® £® £® £® There was silence in the Germanic team, everyone was waiting there quietly. £® £® £® £® £®
The earth seemed to tremble under the neat steps of the Romans. The uniform steps and shining weapons represented the determination of the Romans to win this victory.
Getting closer. £® £® £® £® £® But the Germanians still didn't make any move. £® £® £® £® £® Some bad feelings were rising in the hearts of those Roman generals. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Tong¡ª¡ªTong¡ª¡ª
Suddenly, the ground in front of them cracked open, and a large number of Roman soldiers who came to the front let out miserable screams and fell into the large holes that suddenly opened.
The Roman soldiers behind them who had no time to stop their steps also screamed and fell down after their companions. The originally orderly team suddenly became panicked. £® £® £® £® £®
It was easy to stop the chaos. The Roman soldiers who had a chance to escape looked into the trap and almost vomited.
The trap was filled with sharp wooden stakes, and almost all the Roman soldiers who fell in died. Some of them had not yet breathed their last, their bodies were squirming on the wooden piles, and they let out dying wails from their mouths.
It¡¯s so terrible. This scene is so terrible.
"Regroup, regroup!" Those outstanding centurions shouted loudly.
Chief Centurion Sue Coles did not panic at all when the attack was frustrated: "Reorganize the team, auxiliary soldiers, fill these traps!"
The auxiliary soldiers appeared quickly and began to throw a large number of stones and wood into the trap regardless of the sad cries of those still alive in the trap.
"The Romans are still very capable of fighting." Wang Weiyi, who witnessed all this, said calmly: "They may have encountered such a situation in previous battles. I originally thought they would spare these traps, so that their team would There will be a brief period of confusion, and I can take the opportunity to kill a few of them, but it seems that I still underestimated the Romans."
"Yes." Richthofen fully agreed with him: "The reason why the Roman legions were able to dominate this era was not only the bravery of the soldiers and the sophisticated weapons, but their strict discipline was also the biggest guarantee of continuous victory. However, Even if they can cross the trap, we can still make a good attack."
Wang Weiyi pointed forward: "Who can throw the javelin there?"
For a while, the Germanians were silent. It seemed impossible to throw such a long distance from a distance.
But Tebius stood up. He took a javelin and weighed it in his hand: "Lord Consul, let me try it."
Wang Weiyi nodded.
Tebius held the javelin tightly and took a few steps back, then began to run faster, suddenly stopped suddenly, threw it with all his strength, and the javelin flew straight out.
Like lightning, it hit the target accurately. A Roman auxiliary soldier let out a sad cry and died on the battlefield with his javelin. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Tebius¡ªTebius¡ªTebius¡ª¡±
The Germans¡¯ earth-shattering cries rang out.
It¡¯s terrible. Tebius¡¯ strength is astonishing.
The Germans were cheering, and the Romans were stunned. They had never seen anyone who could throw a javelin from such a long distance and accurately kill the target!
But the panic and consternation only lasted for a short period of time, and the Romans quickly got into landfill work. £® £® £® £® £®
Their organization and discipline are truly amazing.
"This is not an easy battle" After seeing that amazing shot, Caesar sighed: "It seems that there are all kinds of warriors among the barbarians. I think here we will Encountering unprecedented hardship.¡±
"But victory still belongs to us." Kalani said respectfully: "BecauseWe have your command! "
Did Caesar appear happy because of such words? £® £® £® £® £® He knew very well that a hard battle for the Roman legions was coming soon. £® £® £® £® £®
The trap was quickly filled with the efforts of the auxiliary soldiers, and the Roman soldiers who had been closely monitoring the enemy and protecting the auxiliary soldiers took up the offensive again.
"Are you ready, my warriors?" Wang Weiyi shook the sword in his hand.
"At your command Ernst." This was Richthofen's answer.
Guo Yunfeng didn¡¯t say a word, but slowly drew out his swords.
"It is our honor for the Germans to fight with you." This was the answer of Andrius and Thebius.
"Then, let us prepare to teach the Romans a new lesson!" Wang Weiyi said lightly.
The Romans continued to advance here. £® £® £® £® £® And soon, the deer villages and obstacles everywhere blocked their attack.
"Auxiliary soldiers¡ª¡ª" Sucoles called out again.
Those auxiliary soldiers reappeared, however, this time they faced a completely different situation.
"Archers!" Wang Weiyi shouted: "Teach them a lesson!"
Those archers with excellent shooting skills appeared, they opened their bows, and the arrows formed gorgeous shapes in the sky, and then fell like raindrops.
The screams of misery quickly spread among the Roman auxiliary soldiers, and one after another the auxiliary soldiers fell under the attack of Germanian bows and arrows!
"second round!"
Amidst Wang Weiyi's sharp shout, another row of arrows rained down densely. £® £® £® £® £®
"Protect, protect!" The huge casualties forced Sukels to give such an order.
The Roman soldiers holding shields hurriedly stood in front, holding back Germania's raining bows and arrows.
The auxiliary soldiers gritted their teeth and began their difficult cleaning work.
They are a very special group of people in the Roman legions. The Roman legions were only responsible for fighting, and these auxiliary soldiers, in addition to fighting, also had to take on some work. !
It was easy to clear a road, and most of the time had already passed.
Sucols breathed out a sigh of relief: "Reattack, attack again."
Those Romans walked on a road that was not wide. Although they passed these obstacles, their formation was completely disrupted. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi knew it was his turn to take action!
"Germany¡ª¡ª" Such a cry sounded like thunder in the ears of all Germanic warriors.
¡°Germany¡ª¡ª¡± roaring cheers resounded through the sky!
Wang Weiyi was the first to rush out. £® £® £® £® £® Then came Richthofen and Guo Yunfeng. £® £® £® £® £®
"Germany¡ª¡ª"
All the bravest Germanic warriors, following their brave and fearless leader, rushed towards the Romans bravely!
The Romans, who were still reorganizing their formation, had to rush to meet the attack from the barbarians!
These barbarians are so menacing and terrifying.
In just one sprint, the Germanians had already rushed in front of the Romans, and the sword-to-sword battle began. £® £® £® £® £®
"What is that?" Caesar, who was paying attention to the battlefield, suddenly raised his hand and asked.
"It looks like a flag" Kaleni tried his best to look there: "What the hell, do the barbarians have their own flags? The one on it looks like Ah, I can see it clearly. £®
Caesar was silent-
Skeleton battle flag!
He didn¡¯t know the history of this flag, and it was absolutely impossible to know it, but he had a feeling. He felt that this flag should represent something, and perhaps have some special meaning.
Just like the warrior who also wore a skull mask and fought bravely among the Romans. £® £® £® £® £®
That¡¯s Ernst. Brahm!
His sword was raised and lowered countless times. Every time it was raised and lowered, a Roman would lose his life because of this!
To his left is Richthofen wearing the mask of Loki, the god of fire. And on his right is a guy who is even more feared by the Romans:
Blood Devil¡ª¡ªGuo Yunfeng!
The combination of these three people is really?It was so terrible that all enemies who tried to stop them died under their weapons.
No one can survive!
In fact, after repeated failures, a story began to spread among the Romans:
The barbarians are protected by the devil.
The devil sent skeletons, fire gods and blood devils. They were cursed by the devil and they have endless power.
The story of skeletons, fire gods and blood devils is rapidly spreading among the Romans. £® £®
This is a headache for Roman generals. Rumors tend to spread very quickly, and there is no solution in a short period of time unless you can defeat the enemies in the story.
Now, the Skeleton, Vulcan and Blood Devil are here, appearing alive in front of all the Roman soldiers, and just like the rumors, they are constantly harvesting the lives of the enemy.
The Germans also performed so well. These brave warriors kept rushing into the Roman formation, constantly taking the lives of their enemies with the weapons in their hands.
They tried their best not to let the Romans form formations, strangled them as close as possible to the Romans, and tried their best not to let the Romans play to their strengths.
Sucols was very worried about the situation at hand. The huge Roman troops could not exert their advantage in such terrain, but the barbarians could form local superior forces to encircle and suppress the lone Roman soldiers.
¡°However, Sucols couldn¡¯t find a solution at all. £® £® £® £® £®
"Manfred, four swords, cover me!"
At this time, Wang Weiyi spotted the Roman chief centurion who was commanding the battle at a glance. He was too close to the front line, which also gave Wang Weiyi the best opportunity.
Richthofen and Guo Yunfeng protected Wang Weiyi. Amidst the massacre, a team of three people approached Sukels unstoppably.
Sue Coles also found that danger was approaching him.
Are these damn Romans still planning to kill themselves?
But the current problem is that the Roman soldiers simply cannot withstand the fast and fierce charge of this three-person team, especially after discovering the Baron's actions, Germanic warriors such as Angelus and Tebius also took the initiative to join in. Into the action of Lord Baron.
It was getting closer, and what made Sucoles embarrassed was that he couldn't even escape.
Once you escape, it will have a great psychological impact on your subordinates.
Sucols gritted his teeth and grabbed a spear.
He was also a famous warrior among the Romans, and he decided to have a face-to-face contest with the guy wearing the skull mask.
Already able to see the skull masked man, Sucoles rushed towards the skull masked man with a pair of war horses and gritted his teeth.
The spear was raised straight in his hand. £® £® £® £® £®
Just when he was getting close, Wang Weiyi rolled towards the ground, and then slashed the horse's leg with the sword in his hand very quickly.
The war horse let out a long whine and threw Sucoles to the ground heavily!
Volume Two: My Country Seven Hundred and Forty-Five. betray!
Sucoles fell heavily to the ground! !
The chief centurion among the Romans was beaten to a pulp. He originally thought he would be assassinated by the enemy at this time, but what he expected did not happen.
When he staggered to his feet, he found the skull-masked man standing there silently. Then, he heard a sentence that made him feel even more humiliated from the mouth of the skull-masked man:
"Pull out your sword, I won't kill anyone who can't resist!"
There is no more vicious words than this. He could clearly kill himself, but he gave up such an opportunity without caring.
Succolls drew his sword. £® £® £® £® £®
He has decided that he must use the sword in his hand to face the challenge of the barbarian. The dignity of the Romans must not be tarnished in any way!
Wang Weiyi looked at the opponent in front of him coldly. He found that the opponent did not have a shield, so he also hung his own shield behind his back.
He needs a fair fight!
Or it can be said that he needs his opponent to fall under his sword on the basis of even strength. £® £® £® £® £®
Sucols also understood the other party¡¯s purpose at once, and his anger and contempt for the barbarians decreased a lot.
Such an opponent is worthy of respect.
Sucoles adjusted his breathing, then roared and rushed towards Wang Weiyi.
Wang Weiyi just looked at his opponent coldly and didn't move at all. He waited until Sukels rushed in front of him and then raised the sword in his hand.
With a "dang" sound, the swords made a crisp sound when they collided.
Wang Weiyi didn't stop for a moment, and with a flick of the sword, the biting cold wind passed by Sucoors' throat. Sucoors would die under the sword just a little bit.
This also made Sucoles break into a cold sweat. £® £® £® £® £®
Sucols hurriedly slashed with his sword, and Wang Weiyi nimbly stepped aside.
Sucols suddenly found that the enemy in front of him was gone. £® £® £® £® £®
A huge sense of crisis suddenly emerged in his heart. £® £® £® £® £®
"Goodbye!" This emotionless voice came from behind him.
He turned back, but it was too late. The sharp knife edge was wiped from his neck
The dagger in Sucoles' hand fell to the ground. He stumbled forward a few steps, covering his throat with his hands, but he was unable to stop the blood from flowing out from his fingers in large streams.
He struggled desperately with his fate for a while, but finally he could not escape the sanction of death.
he died.
Succolls, the chief centurion in charge of the offensive of the Roman legion, died like this.
All this fell into the eyes of all the soldiers who were fighting. The Germanians aroused a fanatical fighting spirit because of the heroic performance of the consul.
But this meant something completely different to the Romans. £® £® £® £® £®
The chief centurion is dead, and the chief centurion has no ability to resist at all in front of this skull-masked man.
This was a serious psychological blow to the Romans.
The severely unfavorable terrain prevented them from exerting their superior strength, and the death of the chief centurion seriously shook their determination to win.
Now, the balance of victory is tilting towards the Germanians. £® £® £® £® £®
The Romans were even somewhat used to it, and this was the scariest thing. When they fail for the first time, they are angry and they seek revenge. When they failed for the second time, many of them had a fear of the barbarians and began to clearly understand that the Roman legions were definitely not invincible.
So, when the shadow of the third failure began to hang over them, they didn't think there was anything too strange. £® £® £® £® £®
With the death of Sucors, the Germans became more and more courageous in fighting, and a large number of Roman soldiers fell under their weapons.
The advantage of the Roman legion was not individual combat, but the coordinated combat of large legions. Face-to-face confrontation is the Germanians' favorite way of fighting.
The Romans were using their weaknesses to match their enemy's strengths. But there is nothing that can be done about it. £® £® £® £® £®
The Germans beautifully chose a decisive battlefield that was absolutely beneficial to them, which restricted the performance of the Roman legions to a great extent.
Victory is something we can look forward to.
Caesar paid close attention to the battlefield. From the first moment Sucols was killed, he knew that it was impossible to eliminate these barbarians today.
But he was not in a hurry. Although she faced another attack failure, he quickly saw the barbarian's weakness.
They only have so many people, and all their elite soldiers have been gathered on the front line. And as long as the battle is delayed, Germania's power will inevitably become less and less, and the final victory will still belong to itself.
So Caesar can tolerate one or two defeats. What he wants is the final victory. £® £® £® £® £®
Caesar¡¯s timely order sounded the clarion call for retreat. This was also a relief for the Romans who were fighting hard.
The Romans were defeated again, which caused the Germans to cheer wildly.
When the Romans first crossed the Rhine, although the Germans also achieved several victories, they were never as hearty as they are now.
All of this should be attributed to the Consul. When this messenger of the Holy Emperor of the German Empire appeared, everything in Germany was changed. £® £® £® £® £®
Look at the corpses of the Romans on the ground, look at the enemies who are still struggling and crying in a pool of blood.
¡°¡ªErnst¡ªErnst¡ªErnst!¡±
Such cheers are uttered in the mouths of every Germanian. They are expressing their respect for the consul in the most primitive and simple way.
Wang Weiyi stood there calmly, calmly accepting the cheers of the Germans.
This is just the beginning. A greater victory may come soon. £® £®
At this time, a sad mood was permeating the Roman military camp.
The invincible and invincible Roman legion never thought that they would face a situation like this.
Since the man wearing the skull mask appeared, the Romans have been horribly suppressed. They have been defeated by him time and time again and swallowed the bitter fruit of failure time and time again.
Could it be that the barbarians really received help from the devil?
The heroic appearance of skeletons, fire gods, and blood devils on the battlefield has always been lingering in the minds of the Romans. As soon as they close their eyes, they can think of the three terrifying gods of death on the battlefield. Thinking of the corpses that fell under their swords one by one. £® £® £® £® £®
Of course, there is also the skull battle flag that is always flying!
This is a huge deterrent to their psychology.
Such sentiments also began to appear among the Roman generals. They kept talking about skeletons, fire gods and blood devils, discussing where they came from, and whether there really was a Holy German Empire.
Some people have even begun to say that the so-called Holy German Empire is actually the territory of the devil. The devil opened the door and released his three generals. In the near future, more messengers of the devil will appear.
Caesar was keenly aware of the changes in the mentality of his men. He must change this situation.
If even the generals lose the confidence to win, then victory will be out of the question. £® £® £® £® £®
He took out the best wine to entertain his men, which was rare in the past. Caesar would only do this when he won a victory.
But now they are the losing party, how can they deserve to enjoy such treatment?
"I have experienced the riots of Spartacus" Caesar's expression looked very relaxed: "I think you should still remember the riots of Spartacus and the slaves, right? Among those thugs most When we are strong, no matter how many excellent consuls we send, no matter how many powerful armies we send, we always fail at their hands. For this reason, the Senate is angry and the Roman citizens are panicked. After the most dangerous time, Spartacus died on the battlefield. The thugs were also nailed to the pillar of shame."
He paused briefly when he said this: "What I think about is how similar everything in front of me is to that of the past. Our enemies are constantly winning, but the team of slaves has been replaced by a team of barbarians. . But my confidence in you has never wavered. I even saw victory coming."
A whisper came from the mouth of the Roman general.
Victory? At least so far they haven't found any possibility of victory.
Caesar is notThe attitude of his subordinates: "I looked carefully today. Although the enemy's frontal defense is very good, I can be sure that it is their only line of defense, and on this line of defense, the barbarians They gathered their most elite warriors and used all their strength without reservation. And what about us? We only used one legion. I believe that, for fifteen days, yes. , I was right, within fifteen days, the barbarians will lose the ability to continue fighting! Kaleni, what do you think?"
Kaleni quickly said: "Yes, the Governor is right, I also noticed this. During the daytime attack, those barbarians were very fierce, but when we retreated, they did not invest The governor said that the barbarians would be defeated within fifteen days, but in my opinion, maybe ten days. £®
In the hearts of Roman generals, Caesar is the best commander, and Kalleni is the best battlefield observer. Once he makes a judgment, the battle situation will most likely be carried out according to his analysis. As a result, the Roman general's originally depressed mentality was suddenly encouraged.
Caesar seemed very satisfied with Kalaini's words: "Calaini, my partner, although you have suffered defeats, I have never doubted you. I have decided to hand over tomorrow's frontline command to your hands. , are you willing to command the battle on my behalf?"
Envy and jealousy appeared uncontrollably in the eyes of those Roman generals. Caesar's order is tantamount to telling everyone: Kalani is the one he trusts the most!
The same is true for Gaius.
Although he has a secret agreement with Ernst, the leader of the barbarians, he also longs for Caesar's trust.
But what¡¯s going on now? Kalani's time with Caesar was completely incomparable to his own, and his military exploits could not be compared to his own. But Caesar put such power in Ni's hands.
But he could only suppress this anger in his heart. £® £® £® £® £® Maybe, I should find time to meet with Ernst. If he can fulfill his promise and use his huge financial resources to act for himself in the city of Rome, maybe he will get something that he cannot get from Caesar.
Neither Caesar nor any Roman general could have imagined the change in Gaius' heart.
Excited Kalleni stood up: "Dear Governor, thank you for your trust in me. Tomorrow, I will personally supervise the brave Roman soldiers to attack and win you the greatest honor!"
Caesar smiled and was about to speak, but his valet Tubbs hurried in: "My Lord Governor, it's important"
"Tabes, you despicable guy, haven't you seen so many adults holding important meetings?" Caesar was furious.
Tabis was very frightened, but he boldly said: "Yes, Lord Governor, you can punish me, but please listen to me. Lady Nelia is back."
"What?" Caesar stood up and said in disbelief.
"Congratulations, my dear Governor." Gaius stood up at the right time: "I think that's enough for today. Lady Nelia must have suffered a lot of shock. You should comfort her."
These Roman generals all walked out wisely. Caesar calmed down and said, "Go and bring Nelia in."
When he saw Nelia again, it was like a lifetime ago. He hugged Nelia tightly for a long time before letting go: "My dear Nelia, what terrible thing happened?"
Nelia's eyes were filled with tears: "My dear Caesar, I was captured by barbarians"
This was what Caesar was most worried about. He looked Nelia up and down hurriedly: "Did those damn barbarians hurt you?"
"No, I didn't suffer any harm." Nelia shook her head: "I told them that I am the daughter of Ariovistus and I am here to take revenge from you. Those stupid barbarians are really Trust me. You know, they respect my father very much."
Caesar smiled. He fully believed this.
He took Nelia¡¯s hand and sat down: ¡°Tell me, what happened among the barbarians?¡±
"The barbarians were led by Ernst Brahm. Now he summoned the leaders of almost all the barbarian tribes to form the Germanic League, and he was elected consul."
Nelia¡¯s words suddenly made Caesar worried.This is what he fears most. If all the barbarians unite, it will inevitably become a serious problem for Rome.
Nelia continued: "Right now, the only ones resisting on the other side are the Germanians, but their reinforcements will arrive soon. My dear Caesar, you must come up with a way."
She told Caesar everything she knew without reservation, and then smiled and said: "Those stupid barbarians still don't know that I no longer miss my father, the one I love most in my heart." There¡¯s only one person, and that¡¯s you.¡±
Caesar held Nelia¡¯s hand and smiled softly.
Yes, Nelia did want to avenge Ariovistus, but she conquered this woman and made her completely forget her father's hatred.
A savage would never think of this. £® £® £® £® £®
"Perhaps, I have a way to solve your problem." Nelia suddenly said: "I know that the barbarians have a secret path. If you pass by quietly from there, you can directly enter the barbarians' lair and catch them off guard."
"What? Is there such a path?" Caesar shouted in surprise.
"Yes, let me point it out to you." Nelia pointed out the location of the path on the map: "Almost all Germanians know this path, and it is also their biggest secret. They think the Germanians The demi-humans will never betray their own tribe, but I think they are wrong, because the only one I love is you."
"My dear Nelia, having you by my side is really my greatest luck." Caesar had a smile on his face.
¡°It¡¯s my greatest luck to be able to help you.¡± Nelia¡¯s face was full of smiles.
"Call Ibis in." Caesar regained his majesty.
After a while, Aibis came in, and Caesar described to him the path Nelia found, and then said: "Aibis, I need you to lead a team, fight in from this path, and fight a barbarian. Caught off guard, can you do it?"
"Of course, dear Governor, as long as this path does exist, I can make those humble barbarians tremble under the swords of Roman soldiers!" Ibis replied loudly.
"Very good!" Case said with satisfaction: "Tomorrow, I will order Kaleni to launch an attack, and then you launch a surprise attack. The barbarians will become confused because of this, and your name will inevitably become The pride of the Romans!¡±
"Serving you is my greatest pride!" Abbys half-knelt on the ground.
Caesar hugged Nelia: "Victory was brought to me by you!"
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Forty-Six. "Gaul Wars"
The victory in the first face-to-face confrontation with Caesar did not give Wang Weiyi the slightest idea of ??pursuing the Romans.
He knew very well that the Romans had not yet fully exerted their strength. The real fierce battle has actually not begun yet. When the sun slowly rose, Wang Weiyi unexpectedly temporarily handed over the command to Anliugus, and carefully gave him some details that he should pay attention to.
"What about you? Where are you going, dear Archon?" Anliugus asked with concern.
"I want to take three hundred warriors to do something." Wang Weiyi smiled: "I hope nothing will happen when I go this time, because if something happens, it will make me very angry. There will probably be a lot of blood shed over this."
Anlugus didn¡¯t understand what the consul meant at all. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi knew what he was going to do, and he did not want his judgment to be confirmed. £® £® £® £® £®
On this day, the Romans renewed their attack. Surprisingly, the Roman legion's attack was not very fierce, and they still did not invest all their troops.
And judging from their offensive formation, they don't seem to want to make any major breakthrough today. Because of this, the Germanians' defensive pressure is relatively not very heavy.
This makes Anlugus very strange.
In fact, Caesar is waiting at this time, just like Wang Weiyi is waiting on the hidden path of the Germanians. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi has been waiting here for a long time, and three hundred Germanian warriors are also lurking around.
"Will you really come?" Richthofen asked in a low voice.
"If you ask me to tell the truth, I don't hope they will show up" Wang Weiyi's answer was very calm: "I hope my judgment is wrong"
"But what if" Richthofen hesitated: "What if the Romans really show up?"
Wang Weiyi smiled coldly: "The Romans will suffer my revenge, and Nelia will also suffer my revenge!"
He had no reason to doubt Nelia, everything came from Leonie¡¯s intuition. He could doubt everything, but he trusted Leonie.
He knew that Leonie would not doubt a woman for no reason. £® £® £® £® £® Because Leonie is not a jealous woman essentially. £® £® £® £® £®
"A group of Roman soldiers came, about five hundred people." Guo Yunfeng came back quietly at this time.
Disappointment appeared on Wang Weiyi¡¯s face. Nelia had betrayed her own people after all. She had betrayed Germania!
After regaining his composure, Wang Weiyi sneered: "In that case, let all these Romans die here!"
The murderous intention has been moved, and nothing can stop the Skeleton Baron. £® £® £® £® £®
A large number of Romans appeared. £® £® £® £® £® The surrounding woods hid the attackers very well, and no one knew the situation here better than the Germanians.
When Aibis and the Romans led by him were preparing to create a miracle, they probably would never have imagined that a huge trap was waiting for them. £® £® £® £® £®
It is also a death trap!
The Romans were getting closer and closer. The dozen or so Roman soldiers who were at the forefront were carefully patrolling the surroundings. They seemed to sense the danger hidden here, and their steps became more cautious.
Suddenly, the Romans at the front of the two teams let out a scream. They fell into the trap that the Germanians had dug long ago. Before the other Romans could react, several huge tree trunks flew across, and several Romans were knocked high into the sky. When they fell, they had been knocked out of their human shape.
But, something even more terrifying has just begun.
Countless bows, arrows and javelins flew out!
In the screams, one by one the Romans died without defense.
This is naked killing!
The Romans were completely exposed to the massacre of bows, arrows and javelins. In the shortest time, more than a hundred Roman soldiers had died in this terrible woods.
"Under attack, under attack!" It was only at this time that Abbys made such a panic call.
But it¡¯s too late. £® £® £® £® £®
A large number of Germanian warriors appeared! They assassinated many Roman soldiers with extremely fast execution.Then he quickly hid in the scary woods.
It was completely like a ghost, giving the Romans no time to react!
"Round formation, round formation, fight!" Aibis shouted at the top of his lungs.
The Romans stood back to back, holding short swords in panic. £® £® £® £® £®
But they couldn't tell where the attack came from.
Then, a large number of bows and arrows flew out, and a large number of the Roman soldiers who had just formed a circular formation fell down in an instant.
This is the true sense of mysterious killing, this is the massacre that no one can escape from!
Abbys¡¯ men were decreasing rapidly, but he had no way to change this. He didn¡¯t even know where to attack.
When half of his soldiers had been lost due to such killings, the attackers finally appeared.
And the three people leading them were immediately recognized by the Romans:
Skeleton, Vulcan, Blood Devil! !For a moment, Abbys and his men suddenly felt a sense of despair in their hearts.
Even if the enemy has appeared, they are still in despair. £® £® £® £® £®
God, why do you let yourself meet them here?
It¡¯s too late to escape!
"¡ª¡ªGermany!"
When this sound comes out, a new round of massacre begins here again!
The Germanian warriors mercilessly slaughtered every Roman they could see, and at this time, the Romans' confidence was gone.
They never imagined that they would encounter an attack by the Germanians here, and they never expected that they would encounter the messengers sent by these three demons here.
At least now, this is how the Romans called skeletons, fire gods and blood devils:
The messenger sent by the devil!
The sword fell mercilessly, blood flew everywhere, and corpses fell one after another.
They had absolutely no power to resist. When they were passively attacked and completely unfamiliar with the surrounding environment, the Germanians were hunters, while the Romans were a group of prey.
A group of prey that will be completely hunted. £® £® £® £® £®
There were fewer and fewer Roman soldiers. Suddenly a Roman soldier threw away the weapon in his hand, turned around and ran away. However, he still did not escape the pursuit of the javelin.
The fighting spirit has been completely lost, and the Roman soldiers are no longer willing to face the threat of death like this.
I don¡¯t know who was the first to throw away his weapon and kneel on the ground. Then, more Romans followed their example.
Most of the Romans who were still alive surrendered. Only Ibis, with a few frightened Roman soldiers, continued to resist, but they were soon surrounded by the Germans.
The man with the skull mask appeared. The mask looked at Aibis and then he heard a cold voice:
"Are you still prepared to continue fighting?"
Ibis swallowed hard and asked the noble Romans to surrender to the barbarians? I will never raise my head again from now on. £® £® £® £® £®
At first, what he saw in front of him made him unable to make any other judgment.
Finally, before the Germanians were about to take action, Aibis let out a long sigh and put down the weapon in his hand.
Of the five hundred Romans, three hundred and fifty were killed and one hundred and fifty were captured, and no one was able to escape.
They were completely destroyed here. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi asked the jubilant Germanian warriors to take their trophies and leave first, leaving Aibis alone.
Espy didn¡¯t know how this barbarian warrant would deal with him. He knelt on the ground and his heart was filled with ups and downs.
"I won't kill you, because I still need you to bring a message to Caesar and Nelia"
The words of the barbarian's warrant made Aibis relieved, and suddenly he wondered what message the barbarian was going to bring to Mrs. Nelia?
Wang Weiyi raised the sword in his hand, and one of his ears fell to the ground amidst Aibis's screams. Wang Weiyi then said coldly: "Go back and tell Caesar that this is the fate he will face. Remember to wear this ear Also, let Nelia remember my words firmly. I hate it." Anyone who cheats on me will definitely regret it, Baron Alexon, and he will do what he says."
Watching Aibis crawling away, Wang Weiyi said calmly? smiled: "Xiao Ling, help me seal this path. I don't want to be worried about this place anymore"
Kaleni, who was directing the attack on the front line, had been waiting for chaos in the rear of the barbarians. Caesar had assured him that the barbarians would be subject to the most terrible slaughter.
However, it was now past noon, and Aibis and his men did not appear at all, and there was no sign of chaos in the rear of the barbarians.
Was Caesar¡¯s judgment wrong? Or what happened to Abbys?
Kalleni would rather have the former situation. Too many Romans have died these days. £® £® £® £® £®
When noon passed, Kalleni decided not to wait any longer and stepped up his offensive.
But at this time, Wang Weiyi led his people back to the battlefield. Surprisingly, they also brought back more than a hundred prisoners.
How did the Lord Archon do all this?
But now there is no time to think too much: "Lord Consul, the Romans have stepped up their attacks since noon, and our bows and arrows can no longer stop them."
"In this case, let's take the initiative!" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "We still have the advantage of terrain. The Romans' military power cannot be used here at all!"
Then he set his sights on Tebius: "Tebius, are you willing to be the leader of all warriors?"
"I do!" Tebius answered loudly, and then he picked up a spear: "Germania!"
Regarding this battle, Caesar recorded this in his "Gaul Wars":
"After noon, Kalleni, who had not waited for Ibis, finally lost his patience. He launched a large-scale attack on the barbarians. All available troops, including Roman legions and auxiliary legions, were all destroyed. He sent a group of brave warriors to the battlefield. One person passed, and such a scattered formation could only lead to more terrible things. I saw with my own eyes that countless noble Roman citizens lost their lives. At that moment, my heart was filled with anger and shame. . Later today, I made a decision. If we want to win, we must remove all the obstacles deliberately arranged by the barbarians. Otherwise, we will never be able to conquer the barbarians. £®Although this will cost us a lot of time and we will continue to lose a lot of soldiers under the attack of the barbarians, I think this cost is completely affordable.
I have always been meditating on why the vulnerable barbarians suddenly burst out with such powerful fighting power during the first conquest war. Is it really just because of that Ernst? Brahm's appearance? No, I think maybe I'm wrong. £® £® £® £® £® I carefully recalled the first battle of conquest, and found something that worried me very much. At that time, although the barbarians continued to suffer defeats under the attack of the Roman legions, they performed extremely well in any battle. Brave, it is rare to see barbarians surrendering on the battlefield. But they were unorganized. There was no connection between the tribes and the weapons were very crude. This also contributed to their failure. And that Ernst. What Brahm did was actually very simple. He inspired their desire and determination to win and made them organized, but this is not what I am most worried about. £® £® £® £® £®
Nelia tell me, Ernst. Brahm has organized all the barbarian tribes and established an illegal Germanic Alliance. This is what I am most afraid of. You know, there are a large number of barbarian tribes here. Once they unite, they will pose a great threat to Rome. We may not be able to win here, and even Gaul will be directly threatened by the barbarians. £® £® £® £® £® "
In "The Gallic Wars", Caesar fully recorded his worries about the barbarians.
It was also from this time that the story of the devil messenger gradually became familiar to the Romans
While the battle was still fierce on the front line, Aibis, whom Caesar and Kalani had been waiting for, returned.
But he was the only one who came back, and all the five hundred brave Roman soldiers were missing. What was even more infuriating was that Aibis also lost an ear.
"We were attacked by barbarians, and all the Roman soldiers were killed or captured." Ibis said with a sad face.
"What about you? Why did you come back?" Caesar's face was so gloomy and ugly.
The carefully designed sneak attack plan not only failed to succeed, but also caused the loss of another 500 soldiers, and was once again humiliated.
This is intolerable.
"The leader of the barbarians has been released, so that I can convey a few words to you." Aibis endured the pain caused by the wound: "Go back and tell Caesar that this is the fate he will also face. Remember to Wear this ear. £®£®£®Also, let Nelia remember my words. Anyone who cheats on me will definitely regret it. £®
He conveyed the words of the skull masked man to Caesar word for word, and took out the ear.
Caesar¡¯s face looked so ugly, and a huge sense of humiliation was rising uncontrollably in his heart.
Since when can barbarians insult noble Romans again and again? And he¡¯s also the Governor?
"How many barbarians have you killed? Five hundred?" Caesar was ready to regain some face for himself at this point.
But Aibis¡¯s answer disappointed him: ¡°The number of savages we killed was pitifully few.
"Enough, enough!" Caesar shouted angrily: "Get out, get out, you are not worthy of being a Roman!"
Ibis rolled out in dejection, leaving Caesar alone and lost in thought. He didn't even notice that Nelia walked in.
"What's wrong, my dear Caesar, what made you so unhappy?" Nelia still doesn't know what happened.
"Our sneak attack failed." Caesar sighed and briefly explained the failed sneak attack: "Nelia, the leader of the barbarians also asked Aibis to tell you something. He hates deception. Deceive him. People will pay the heaviest price. Can you tell me what this means?"
Nelia¡¯s expression changed, and she suddenly remembered what Ernst said to her after the crazy day by the river.
But she quickly regained her composure: "I don't know what's going on. I think this is just a threat from the barbarians, or is he trying to sow discord between us? Those uneducated barbarians, they He would definitely do such a despicable thing.¡±
"I hope so too." Caesar said coldly: "But barbarians hate deception, and I also hate deception. Maybe my revenge is stronger than the barbarians."
"Yes, my respected Caesar." Nelia didn't seem to be afraid: "I will be loyal to you, and I will never betray you."
Caesar didn¡¯t know what to say at this time.
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Forty-Seven. trebuchet
Repeated failures and humiliations have completely angered the immortal Caesar.
In particular, the barbarians not only did not kill Ibis, but also cut off one ear and put it back. This was a great shame in the eyes of Caesar and all the Roman generals.
Now, a sneak attack is no longer possible, and Caesar has given up such illusions.
Caesar¡¯s greatest advantage is that no matter what kind of difficulties and failures he encounters, he can always control his emotions well and find a way to win from failure.
The same is true this time. He forced himself not to be carried away by anger, and forced himself to be calm. No matter what happened, he must find a way to defeat the barbarians.
Under the attacks of the past few days, half of the obstacles in the frontal barbarian defense have been cleared. Once all are eradicated, the frontal battlefield for the offensive will become open, and the advantages of the Roman legions will be fully exerted.
Caesar decisively focused on this point. £® £® £® £® £®
Before the new large-scale attack could begin, all Roman auxiliaries were engaged in clearing the obstacles. These auxiliary soldiers, under the cover of the Romans, risked terrible casualties and carried out their work desperately.
This is very impressive. The auxiliary soldiers demonstrated their loyalty to the Romans very well on the battlefield.
And Wang Weiyi also knew that these obstacles alone could not stop the Romans for long. £® £® £® £® £®
However, he was not too worried. Just as the Romans were racing against time, good news came from Xiaoling. The trebuchet Wang Weiyi needed had been completed.
When Wang Weiyi led a group of Germanic warriors to the river, the Germanic people were completely stunned.
Twelve behemoths are neatly stacked there. What are these behemoths used for? When did it appear here again?
??The Germanians really can¡¯t think of it even if they try hard to think of it. £® £® £® £® £®
"Trebuchet, warriors of Germania!" Wang Weiyi told them with a smile: "This will be our most effective weapon against the Romans. I said, although His Majesty the Emperor of the Holy German Empire only sent a few of us here But the emperor will give us all the help when we need it most! This is the gift given by His Majesty to defeat the Romans."
A cheer erupted from the mouths of these Germanic warriors who were originally astonished.
Although they do not yet know the power of these trebuchets, they believe that the gift from His Majesty the Emperor of the Holy German Empire will definitely be able to exert terrifying power on the battlefield.
The only thing that makes them strange is how are these trebuchets transported?
Anliugus was also confused. He looked towards the water. The water was so calm. £® £® £® £® £®
Is it transported from this river? Could it be. £® £® £® £® £® Is the Holy German Empire hidden underwater?
Guo Yunfeng and Richthofen looked at each other and smiled. Probably at this time, the Germans were already full of mystery and awe towards the so-called "Holy German Empire". £® £® £® £® £®
Their guess was not wrong. It was the mysterious appearance of the trebuchet that strengthened the Germanians' confidence and awe in the Holy German Empire. In the future, this magical story began to spread throughout Germany. All the Germans were telling the story of the consul Ernst. Brahm was favored by the gods and was given mysterious powers. And the Holy German Empire was actually inhabited by some awe-inspiring gods. They were protecting and helping the Germans. £® £® £® £® £®
This is the characteristic of this era. Once what they see cannot be explained, they will always be connected with the gods. £® £® £® £® £®
When these huge trebuchets were delivered to the tribe, everyone in the tribe was jubilant.
Wang Weiyi selected a group of strong warriors from the Germans specifically to operate these trebuchets.
The launch of the trebuchet is not complicated. However, this batch of trebuchets have been specially modified by Xiaoling and have become lighter, faster to load and throw faster.
Or to be more precise, the manufacturing technology of these trebuchets has exceeded the skills that the Romans could master. £® £® £® £® £®
The Germans are even eager to try out the power of these new weapons.
Something strange happened to the Romans. The barbarians stopped harassing the Romans, and the work progress of the auxiliary soldiers was greatly improved
Although I don¡¯t understand what the barbarian is thinking, at least this is pretty good news.
The obstacles were quickly cleared, and now the Roman legions could attack unscrupulously, but they probably would never have dreamed that the barbarians, who they regarded as uneducated, had already prepared a state-of-the-art weapon. They were waiting there calmly for their arrival. £® £® £® £® £®
Caesar still handed over the command of the front line to Kalleni, whom he trusted immensely, and Kalleni was also ready to express his gratitude for Caesar's trust with a hearty victory.
The new curtain of the war is slowly opening!
Countless Roman soldiers have been assembled, and the cavalry galloping back and forth are constantly conveying orders one after another.
Javelin soldiers and shield soldiers. £® £® £® £® £® All Roman soldiers completed preparations for war.
Kaleni, who was riding on the horse, was obviously very satisfied with the preparations of his men. Although the barbarians had won the victory, this time, he vowed to return all the shame intact to the barbarians.
He must tell the barbarians: Roman dignity cannot be provoked!
"let's start!"
Following Kaleni¡¯s order, the terrifying horn sounded on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
The Roman army began to advance. £® £® £® £® £®
"let's start!"
On another battlefield, Wang Weiyi issued the same order as he watched the Roman legions slowly advancing towards him.
The huge trebuchet was pushed out, and the Germanians were about to witness the terrifying lethality of these weapons.
Pieces of boulders were put into the leather bullet bag of the trebuchet, and then the bullet tip of the trebuchet was pulled down with force.
The trebuchet Xiaoling shoots has three gun tips installed on a gun mount, which means that each trebuchet can fire three ammunition at a time.
But compared to the trebuchets used by the Romans, Xiaoling has greatly improved the manpower required and used advanced mechanical devices, so that a trebuchet only requires 25 soldiers to operate.
This is absolutely unbelievable to the Romans.
According to the Romans, this kind of trebuchet, which can fire three rounds of ammunition at a time, requires at least about 120 soldiers to use it. It also has a slow loading speed and can only be used during sieges. In the field, it cannot play any role.
But what the Romans never expected was that in addition to the barbarians, the enemy they faced also had a war machine - the Purple Light Military Base.
This base holds knowledge that is thousands of years ahead of the Romans. There are countless terrifying weapons stored in the base that are enough to destroy the city of Rome thousands of times. If it were not unavailable in this era, I am afraid that once the Romans see it Completely desperate.
The trebuchet is nothing more than an insignificant weapon to Xiaoling and Ziguang Military Base. £® £® £® £® £®
But even such a meager weapon was about to make the Romans suffer a lot.
Wang Weiyi raised his hand. £® £® £® £® £® All the Germanians held their breath. £® £® £® £® £®
Although they know that such a weapon must be very powerful, they don't know how powerful it is. £® £® £® £® £®
The Romans came closer, and then came closer. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi¡¯s hand fell heavily!
Twelve trebuchets fired at the same time, and thirty-six boulders were thrown out in perfect arcs!
At this moment, Wang Weiyi, Guo Yunfeng, and Richthofen seemed to see the mighty German artillery on the German battlefield!
The accuracy of trebuchet shooting has been greatly improved by the machine designed by Xiao Ling himself. Moreover, this kind of trebuchet can accurately control the throwing distance under the operation of the machine and the strength of the pull-up.
Although such a trebuchet is crude and unworthy of mention in Wang Weiyi's eyes, to people of this era, it is simply a god-like weapon.
Of the thirty boulders, at least more than half of them hit the target accurately.
"Boom - boom -"
The Romans, who maintained their intact formation, were blown down in large pieces in an instant.
Sad cries and miserable wails suddenly sounded among the Roman legions.
The shooting was so accurate, coupled with the complete formation of the Roman legions, that the first attack achieved remarkable results.
In the Roman phalanx, corpses and wounded soldiers lay in a mess. £® £® £® £® ??
Then, the second round of attacks came again!
Huge boulders kept falling among the Roman soldiers, which caused heavy casualties to the Romans. The remaining soldiers gave way, fearing that the terrible boulders would fall on their heads.
The Roman phalanx was in complete chaos!
The stones whizzing in the air stunned Kalleni and all the Roman generals.
What is this? What is this? £® £® £® £® £®
Yes, this is a trebuchet. The Romans had it long ago, but how could the barbarians have such a weapon? Moreover, this is not a trebuchet used during city siege at all. How can such a weapon be used in a field battle?
Kalaini knows too much about trebuchets. One type is an elastic trebuchet, which was used in ancient Greece and Rome. It relies on the elasticity of the bow string to project. In addition to firing large arrows, it can also fire stone bullets. It is a mechanical crossbow. variant. There is also a torsion trebuchet, which was developed from the bow and was used in ancient Greece and Rome. It relies on twisted ropes to generate force for ejection. The ejection rod is usually upright. The top of the rod is a "spoon" or leather bag for holding projectiles, and the lower end of the rod is inserted into a tightly twisted horizontal rope.
When ejecting, first use the winch to pull the ejection rod to a nearly horizontal position, and put the projectiles in the "spoon" or leather bullet bag. When the winch rope is released, the ejection rod returns to the vertical position and the projectile is ejected. This kind of trebuchet looks like a donkey when it launches and then kicks, so it is called "wild donkey".
But whether it is an elastic trebuchet or a torsion trebuchet, they are all used during sieges. Although they are occasionally used in field battles, their effect is not very great.
But now those barbarians who were backward and ignorant in the eyes of the Romans have completely changed all the Romans¡¯ understanding!
It¡¯s in chaos, the Roman legions are in complete chaos!
As stones fell one after another, gunpowder smoke and blood flew on the battlefield at the same time. The Roman soldiers were embarrassed to avoid the enemy's attacks. From time to time, someone was hit, and then either died immediately, or screamed sadly in a pool of blood.
Under the barbarian attacks again and again, the Roman soldiers completely lost the ability to attack. The only thing they can do now is to desperately avoid the attacks from the stones.
Stones have now become a more feared weapon than swords in their eyes. £® £® £® £® £®
"Retreat, retreat!" Kalani gave the order in a hissing voice.
He is an excellent general, and he clearly sees that under such a terrible attack by the barbarians, he has no chance to continue to let the soldiers attack, and will only bring them greater losses.
After the order to retreat was given, the Romans ran out of this terrible battlefield in defeat and did not even take care of the wounded soldiers. £® £® £® £® £®
The Germanians were also surprised to see what happened in front of them. They could not imagine that they could defeat the arrogant Romans so easily!
Crazy cheers rang out among the Germanians, and they released their inner ecstasy to their heart's content.
"¡ªAlexon Alexon¡ªAlexon¡ª"
Suddenly, someone made such a sound.
"¡ªAlexon¡ªAlexon¡ªAlexon¡ª"
More and more people are joining in the cheers.
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm, the baron personally conferred by the emperor of the empire, just accepted the cheers and admiration of all Germanians.
He is qualified to enjoy such honor.
At this moment, Baron Alexon was already like a god in the eyes of all Germanians.
With him, victory will surely belong to all Germanians. £® £® £® £® £®
Caesar also saw with his own eyes everything that happened on the battlefield, which made him feel incredible and even forgot his anger.
How did this happen? Is it my imagination? No, this was not an illusion. I had clearly witnessed the terrible things that happened on the battlefield with my own eyes.
The trebuchets used for sieges were actually used by barbarians in field battles, and judging from the throwing distance and accuracy, they far exceeded the knowledge that the Romans could master.
Things that were impossible to happen happened without warning. £® £® £® £® £®
A disgraced Kalleni stood in front of Caesar, with nothing to distinguish for himself.
And Caesar had no idea how to blame this loyal subordinate. Even he himself didn't understand how all this happened.
¡°What else can we say???? Caesar laughed at himself: "Are those across from us barbarians?" If they are really barbarians, why do they have more advanced weapons than us? Dear Roman citizens, who can answer the questions in my heart? "
All the Roman generals were looking at each other and they didn't know how to answer. £® £® £® £® £®
It¡¯s terrible, it¡¯s really terrible. What happened on the battlefield today shocked them too much.
The barbarians are brave and good at fighting and are born warriors. They have known this for a long time. If they were allowed to possess advanced weapons, they would become the most terrifying enemies of the Romans.
"I think it's probably the weapons that Ernst Brahm, the leader of the barbarians, found for them" Kaleni murmured: "Maybe the Holy German Empire really exists.
"But how did they transport these trebuchets? And where did they transport them from?" Caesar began to look a little irritated: "Who could transport so many trebuchets without anyone noticing? ?¡±
Still no one can answer his question. £® £® £® £® £®
"My Lord Governor, there is a barbarian outside requesting to see you."
At this time, such a voice interrupted Caesar's thoughts.
"Barbarian? Want to see me?" Caesar's brows knitted together tightly. He thought for a moment and decided to see this barbarian.
The person who came turned out to be Tebius, and Caesar suddenly became angry: "Tebius, you traitor to Rome, do you still have the nerve to stand here?"
"Of course I can stand here. I have always been a German!" Even in front of Caesar, Tebius showed no fear at all: "This time, I brought what the consul wanted to say to you. ¡±
"A consul?" Caesar snorted coldly from his nose: "A consul who has not been approved by the Senate? Tell me, what does that barbaric Ernst have to say to me?"
"He is the consul elected by all the Germans. He does not need to be recognized by the Romans." Tibius refused to show weakness at all: "The consul asked me to tell you that there are still many Roman wounded on the battlefield. The soldiers are struggling to death, so the Archon allows you to bring back these wounded soldiers without any harm."
The Roman generals were completely stupid. Is this what barbarians would say?
Such kindness and integrity are no less than those of the Romans!
On the battlefield, probably few people on both sides of the enemy would do this.
Caesar didn¡¯t quite believe it either: ¡°Did Ernst really say this?¡±
"Yes." Tebius nodded.
"Did Ernst say anything else?"
¡°He told you to get out of here quickly, this is a place that belongs to all Germanic people!¡±
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Forty-Eight. Germania - Attack
Here is a place for all Germans! !
Ernst. Brahm had told the Romans this very clearly.
The Germanic people only welcome their friends and not all enemies. When the enemy insists on using war to forcibly obtain a place that does not belong to them, then the Germans have only one way to fight back:
War!
Use war to meet war - use war to destroy war!
The trebuchet was just the beginning. This weapon, which had been used by the ancient Greeks and Romans for a long time, but showed terrifying power in the hands of the Germans, had already taught the Romans a heavy lesson.
Ernst. Brahm, the baron from hell, is telling all the arrogant Romans in his own unique way that not only do you have new weapons, but more powerful weapons will also appear among the Germans. You are not the only ones who have the troops to destroy the enemy, the Germans can also destroy everything!
Fight back war with war!
For the Romans, the Germanic trebuchet¡ªat least that¡¯s what the Romans now call this new weapon. £® £® £® £® £® The emergence of the German trebuchet brought them psychological shock and fear, and Ernst. What Brahm did next made them feel another kind of shock:
This terrible baron actually allowed them to bring back those wounded soldiers who were struggling on the verge of death!
In the eyes of all Romans, barbarians were cruel and inhumane. They are barbaric, backward, eat raw meat, and will kill each other. Once their enemies fall into their hands, they may only encounter a terrible fate.
But what those barbarians are showing now is completely different from that.
They kindly allowed the Romans to take the wounded soldiers they left on the battlefield, and they faithfully fulfilled their promise. The Romans who fearfully returned to the battlefield to take away their wounded companions did not suffer any attack at all.
All the Germanians were looking at the battlefield calmly, and at the highest point, there was a flying war flag:
Skeleton battle flag!
Under the battle flag, standing is a man wearing a skull mask. That is what Baron Alexon represents, he is truly invincible!
No one can challenge his authority, not in the past and not now!
"Everyone who is willing to be his enemy will be completely trampled under his feet, and then they will only face the baron's ruthless and indifferent eyes.
Remember his name - Baron Skeleton!
A baron from hell. £® £® £® £® £®
Every time the Romans attacked, they could be defeated by the baron in different ways, and the victory he achieved was never a tragic victory. He was accustomed to exchanging the smallest price for the greatest victory.
This is true no matter which time and space you are in. £® £® £® £® £®
"With the trebuchet, we can fully grasp the initiative on the battlefield." Richthofen looked a little proud.
"I don't think so." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Although the power of the trebuchet is huge, it has a shortcoming. The requirements for ammunition are a bit high, even though it is just some stones. The Romans were not prepared for the emergence of the trebuchet, and the Germans The demi-humans were equally unprepared. Although Xiaoling provided us with such weapons, she was unable to ensure sufficient ammunition. I have seen that the ammunition we can store can only repel the Romans twice. attack. I believe that not only we know this, but Caesar will soon discover this."
Richthofen nodded.
When new weapons first appear on the battlefield, they can indeed bring great lethality and shock, but the enemy will soon find a solution.
¡° Moreover, ammunition is indeed a worrying issue.
By relying solely on a new type of weapon, you may be able to win at the beginning but you will never be able to win the final victory. £® £® £® £® £®
Ernst obviously noticed this in advance.
"I hope the reinforcements can arrive as soon as possible." Wang Weiyi murmured: "Every minute we delay here is equivalent to attacking more of the Romans' strength. As long as the reinforcements can appear in time, the Romans will definitely fall into chaos. middle."
"Are you so sure which tribes will definitely come?" Richthofen hesitated: "I found that some of them are not particularly interested in the Germanic Alliance, such as the Frankish tribe."
"I know." Wang Weiyi smiled: "The leader of the Frank tribe is indeed not very interested in our alliance, and he is just reluctantly"I only joined if everyone agreed, but I trust the others and I firmly believe that they will show up. Don¡¯t forget that the Germans have always been a very united nation! "
This strong self-confidence comes from Wang Weiyi¡¯s understanding of this nation.
At this time, Angelus came to him: "Dear Consul, I have some questions that I don't quite understand. Why do we allow the Romans to take away their wounded soldiers? By killing them, can't we give the enemy more strength?" A big deterrent?¡±
"Anligus, of course it is easy to kill them." Wang Weiyi told him patiently: "But have you thought about what killing these wounded soldiers will bring? The Romans watched their companions die, and they were killed by us. Killing them with their own hands will make them feel more humiliated and angry, and will arouse their determination to take revenge. When a new battle breaks out, they will charge regardless of everything, and charge with determination to die. Once this energy is stimulated, It's very scary. But if we allow them to take away the wounded soldiers, it will have a completely different effect. They will know that falling into our hands is not that terrible, and their determination and will to fight will be greatly weakened. £®
Having said this, he was silent for a moment: "If you want to completely defeat a powerful enemy, it is not enough to rely on force alone."
The Skeleton Baron has done this kind of thing countless times. He believes in the glory brought by force, and he also understands that force cannot bring everything.
Like now.
Although they have won several victories against the Romans, for Germania at this time, Rome was still like an invincible behemoth.
Any carelessness will bring disaster to the German nation, especially when Rome is defeated again and again, and the situation reaches an uncontrollable point. This will inevitably arouse the greatest anger of the Roman rulers and unite them as never before.
And this is what Wang Weiyi least wants to see. £® £® £® £® £®
Of course, no matter what Wang Weiyi thought, Caesar's anger had been completely aroused.
Just earlier today, he heard the news that he least wanted to hear. Crassus, one of his allies and the staunchest ally, died on the battlefield, and was melted by those damn Parthians. He died with gold poured into his mouth.
The death of Crassus was a very heavy blow to Caesar, which greatly reduced his power in Rome.
This is second to none. What angered Caesar the most was that while he was fighting for Rome, Pompey and those guys in the Senate actually established a province of Germania and appointed a new governor.
Caesar has long regarded Germania as part of the province of Gaul and will never allow anyone to get involved. £® £® £® £® £®
Of course, he does encounter some difficulties in Germania. If he cannot deal with these barbarians before the damn new governor arrives, it will give Pompey and the Senate an excuse, and his prestige will be greatly affected. Heavy blow.
This forced Caesar to speed up.
He was a very smart commander who was also good at analyzing battlefield situations. After carefully studying the stones thrown by Germanic trebuchets, he accurately made his own judgment: "Barbarians will not store many such stones. They will consume a lot, and what you have to do now is to attack in a dispersed formation."
"Disperse the formation?" Apparently Kaleni's mind is not very bright, and his wisdom cannot be compared with his loyalty and bravery: "But if we cannot maintain the phalanx attack, I am worried that our soldiers will not be able to adapt £®
"Kaleni, Kaleni." Caesar showed a rare smile since the beginning of the war: "What we want is not to win immediately, but to consume the enemy's reserves as much as possible. Once the enemy throws the last stone, they will You will lose your most powerful weapon."
Kaleni finally understood, but he was still a little worried: "Although we use a dispersed formation to attack, we will still inevitably suffer casualties."
"As long as we can win, I don't care how many soldiers we lose." Caesar's face turned gloomy again: "When we defeat the barbarians, we will definitely make these barbarians pay the price. I will tell them in the most brutal way, a The lives of noble Roman citizens must be compensated with the lives of a hundred barbarians."
Caesar was determined to fight to the end, just as the Germans were determined to fight to the end.
He decided to consume the barbarians at all costs and obtain them at all costs.win.
Kalleni no longer had any hesitation. Under his command, the Roman soldiers rarely dispersed and launched an attack.
Although the Roman soldiers were seriously unsuited to attacking without the protection of a phalanx, they still achieved good results. Under the attack of German trebuchets, although the casualties continued to increase, there was no need to form a dense phalanx and face the terrible rain of stones.
Caesar controlled his losses within an acceptable range. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi's worries are coming true. Caesar keenly grasped the weakness of the German trebuchet.
The boulders are still flying out, and the consumption is increasing. The number of boulders available for use is rapidly decreasing. However, in order to stop the Roman attack, such losses are helpless, but necessary.
Now, it¡¯s up to who can tell me to keep going.
The Germanians obviously didn't realize this at all. In their view, being able to kill the Romans as much as possible was the happiest thing. They never thought that the boulders would be used up sooner or later. Because of this, They still threw huge rocks without any scruples.
"Booming", the boulders continued to stir up countless dust, and Roman soldiers continued to die tragically. However, as the battle prolonged, the Roman soldiers gradually found ways to deal with this terrible weapon.
As Wang Weiyi said before, any new weapon, when it appears on the battlefield for the first time, will definitely achieve great results and cause great shock to the enemy. However, the enemy will also quickly find a way to deal with it.
Never underestimate the wisdom of your enemy. £® £® £® £® £®
The first attack was repelled again. £® £® But after only a short adjustment, the Romans quickly threw themselves into the second attack.
The six trebuchets used up their last ammunition and stopped moving. These six trebuchets played a great role in killing countless Romans. However, once the ammunition is exhausted, they are no different from the most ordinary machines.
The remaining six trebuchets are still fighting hard, but there is not much ammunition available for them.
The enemy's firepower suddenly weakened, giving the Romans hope. They began to believe Caesar's words, as long as they could successfully survive the barbarian attack, that terrible weapon would be worthless.
Now, what is happening on the battlefield is confirming Caesar's words. £® £® £® £® £® The spirit of the Romans is coming!
"Stone! Stone!" Tebius's voice sounded so loud on the Germanic position.
The ammunition carriers worked hard to load the ammunition, while the throwers desperately smashed the ammunition at the enemy. All of this made Tebius extremely comfortable. No one hated the Romans more than Tebius. This hatred came from the first war.
That time, Tebius lost many friends. He watched the Romans massacre his compatriots and trampled on his land, but he was helpless.
But now, under the leadership of the Archon, the opportunity for revenge finally appeared in front of the Germanians. £® £® £® £® £®
Three more trebuchets were unable to work after losing all their ammunition, but Tebius didn't care at all.
"Stone, stone!" Tebius's voice was still so loud.
Suddenly, everything came to an abrupt end. £® £® £® £® £®
"Where's the stone?" Tebius shouted angrily: "Why did you stop?"
"We have no more stones, Tebius!"
When he heard this answer, Tebius was slightly startled but without the slightest fear: "All Germanian warriors, pick up your weapons, and let us follow the consul to fight together!"
When they came to the consul, they found that Wang Weiyi was so calm. He had already considered this situation. The trebuchet could only stop the Romans for a while, but it was not the key to victory. If you want to truly defeat these Romans, the biggest reliance is the weapons in their hands. £® £® £® £®
He saw that the Romans had passed their biggest crisis, and the originally scattered formations began to regroup. The Roman phalanx is taking shape.
Wang Weiyi touched the skull mask, and he knew what it represented. This represents an undefeated myth on the battlefield!
Then he slowly pulled out his sword and took off his buckler. He looked at his companions around him: "Are you ready?"
? ??Yes we are all ready! ¡± was the calm reply of his companion.
¡°Let¡¯s show the Romans what a true Germanic warrior is!¡±
After saying this, Wang Weiyi stood at the front of the team. £® £® £® £® £® But soon, Guo Yunfeng and Richthofen stood in front of him again. £® £® £® £® £® Then, Anlugus, Tibius and the German warriors stood further ahead. £® £® £® £® £®
Everyone has the same idea. When the battle begins, they will be the first to fight the enemy, rather than letting the Archon take the risk.
The Romans finally completed their formation, and then marched forward majestically amidst the sound of trumpets.
"Stay steady -" Wang Weiyi's voice rang in the ears of all the soldiers: "As long as they can hold on until the sun goes down, the Romans will retreat. Their determination to fight is no longer as good as before - Germania - hold on!"
Every Germanic warrior stood firmly there. £® £® £® £® £® They are not afraid of the enemy's powerful troops. They know that as long as the consul stands by their side, the final victory will definitely belong to Germany!
"Hold on¡ª"
"Hold on¡ª"
Wang Weiyi let out a low cry from his throat, and he patiently watched the Roman phalanx approaching him little by little. £® £® £® £® £®
Suddenly, Wang Weiyi pointed his sword forward: "Germany! Attack!"
¡°Germany¡ªattack!¡±
Wild shouts came from the mouths of the Germanic warriors. Those warriors who had been preparing for a long time rushed forward like a torrent that had opened the floodgates!
For Germany - attack - attack!
??The call of the wild, the wild attack, the rushing torrent, the rushing warrior's heart!
They fought bravely to reach the Roman phalanx. The soldiers in the front row fell under the spears of the Romans, but this did not affect the soldiers behind at all. They stepped on the corpses of their companions and rushed into the Roman phalanx.
They stabbed the enemy with spears, slashed with daggers, and chopped with giant axes.
Each warrior made a terrifying scream, and with blood flying everywhere, they used their loyalty and belief in this land to maintain the freedom of this land.
This is their land, this is their territory, no one can take it away from them. Not to the Romans, not to anyone - not to anyone!
This is the belief of the Germanic people!
Volume Two: My Country Seven Hundred and Forty-Nine. final preparations
It is the belief of the Germanic people that no one can deprive them of their land and! By
They are willing to die for their beliefs and freedom, and they are willing to give everything they have to this land.
Some of them kept falling, and some of them kept dying, but they did not waver in their determination to fight.
Wang Weiyi is fighting, Guo Yunfeng is fighting, Richthofen is fighting, Angelus is fighting, Tebius is fighting, and all the Germans are fighting. £® £® £® £® £®
???????????? Wild calls resound on the battlefield, which are calls for freedom and land!
The Romans were also dying, accustomed to the fighting prowess and determination of the barbarians. They knew that these barbarians would never stop fighting until the last moment.
Among these manpower, the most eye-catching ones are undoubtedly the three people called the "Three Messengers of the Devil" by the Romans:
Skeletons, Vulcans and Blood Devils!
In the eyes of the Romans, they were like three real demons, constantly taking the life of every Roman. £® £® £® £® £®
Their knives and swords pierced the bodies of Roman soldiers again and again, pulled them out again and again, and then used the same method to pierce the bodies of Roman soldiers again and again. From the beginning of the battle, such horrific killings never stopped. £® £® £® £® £®
A spear fell hard. Wang Weiyi raised the round shield in his hand and resisted this fatal attack. Then he handed out the sword. In the blood, another corpse fell in front of him. .
He didn¡¯t even take a second look at the corpse, and quickly drew his sword across the body of a Roman soldier who rushed up. £® £® £® £® £®
When he killed the third Roman soldier, Richthofen also killed the third Roman soldier.
This Red Baron, who is as famous as the Skeleton Baron in another time and space, performs no less well on the battlefield of this era.
On the other side, Guo Yunfeng, who was called the "Blood Devil" by the Romans, made the Romans feel deeply afraid. £® £® £® £® £®
The two daggers that were constantly flying seemed to have received the power of the devil, ruthlessly harvesting all life that could be seen.
When the blood devil arrived, the Romans would unconsciously hide to both sides for fear of losing their lives under the swing of the swords.
The performance of the three devil's messengers also inspired the Germanic warriors' determination to fight to the greatest extent. They attacked the Roman formation time and time again and blocked the Romans' counterattacks time and time again.
The ground was already covered with corpses. £® £® £® £® £®
Kaleni swore that he had never seen such a brutal battle. Not only did these barbarians not consider the lives of their enemies, they did not even cherish their own lives.
For them, it is completely the same whether the enemy dies or they die.
And Kaleni also found that his soldiers seemed a little shaken.
He suddenly remembered what Caesar had said to himself before this attack: "We must pay attention to the reaction of the soldiers. The barbarians allowing us to take away the wounded may shake the soldiers' determination to fight, and they may not Fight for the glory of Rome again!¡±
Now, Caesar¡¯s words have really been confirmed. £® £® £® £® £®
The sun was moving westward little by little. When night came, Roman soldiers were unwilling to fight.
"That's enough, Kalani."
I don¡¯t know when, Caesar suddenly appeared next to Kaleni.
"Dear Governor, why are you here?" Kaleni was surprised and asked hurriedly.
"I came to see if our brave soldiers defeated those barbarians." Caesar said lightly.
Some expressions of shame appeared on Kaleni's face: "I think I may disappoint you, the barbarians are too tenacious"
Originally I thought Caesar would be very angry, but unexpectedly Caesar smiled: "Yes, the barbarians are still very tenacious, but have you noticed some details
He pointed to the battlefield: "The advantages of our troops and formations are being demonstrated to the greatest extent. We have the upper hand on the battlefield. In my opinion, it is not a big deal that we did not win today. When tomorrow's new The attack will begin. £®
"Yes, my dear Governor, do you want me to retreat?"
Caesar nodded.
The Romans retreatedThe trumpet of ? sounded, and the Roman soldiers who were fighting retreated like a tide.
Although they won another victory, the cheers of the Germanians were not heard on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
This victory came with some difficulty. There were too many Romans, and they could not be killed no matter how hard they were killed. Moreover, if the sun had not set and the Romans had firmly grasped the situation on the battlefield, maybe they could reshoot Germania today. Human line of defense.
What about tomorrow? What will happen tomorrow? No one can answer this question. £® £® £® £® £®
"My soldiers!" In the center of the battlefield, Wang Weiyi's voice rang in the ears of the Germanians: "We won, but why didn't I hear cheers? Did you kill too few Romans? Hitthofen, how many Romans have you killed?"
"Nine, my friend."
"Guo Yunfeng, what about you, how many Romans have you killed?"
"Eleven!"
¡°Andreustebius, how many Romans have you killed?¡±!
"I killed seven, and eight for Bius!"
"Then why are you unhappy?" Wang Weiyi's voice sounded so confident: "Each of us has killed far more enemies than ourselves. Look, among the corpses here, the enemies are far more powerful than us. I know that the Romans have more soldiers, but what¡¯s the point? Even if we all fall, we may not be able to wait for reinforcements. , each of us may die here, but we let the Romans know that as long as there is one German alive, they will never be able to conquer us, as long as there is one German alive, the land here will always belong to us. We, the Romans, will be driven away from us. No one can take away our land and freedom."
There was silence. Then, all the Germanians suddenly burst out with such a loud and uniform cry:
¡°Germany¡ªGermany¡ªGermany¡ª¡±
The cry shook everything, even the retreating Romans heard it.
Caesar listened calmly, then sighed and said: "Kaleni, do you know what is the biggest advantage of these barbarians compared to us?"
Kalani shook his head.
Caesar said slowly: "They are so united. This is their greatest source of strength And look at Rome. Now Rome has lost its enterprising spirit. The desire for power and wealth is What matters most to those in Rome is how to maintain their status and wealth. The same goes for those in the Senate. "
Kalani was taken aback. He didn't dare to interrupt in this case.
In fact, although Caesar has a high prestige in Rome, the conflict between him and the aristocratic faction of the Senate is irreconcilable.
??Extreme conservative factions are emerging in the Republic, and they are in turn being defeated by Marcus. Aemilius. Scolus, Corventus. Lutetius. Catullus, Marcus. Calpurnius. Led by Bibulus and Cato the Younger, they called themselves the Good Men or the Nobles. Society was tense as a result of partisan struggles between the patricians and the emerging plebeians, which became increasingly visible through domestic rage, violence, and brutal civil strife.
The members of the noble faction include Lucius. Cornelius. Sulla, and Cnaeus. Pompeii. On the contrary, Gaius. Marius Lucius. Cornelius. Cinna and Julius. Caesar is a plebeian faction.
The origins of nobles and commoners destined them to be unable to coexist peacefully. £® £® £® £® £®
But now that Caesar has openly raised questions about the Senate, it is still very surprising.
Caesar just briefly vented his dissatisfaction with the Senate, and then turned his attention to the retreating soldiers: "Kaleni, you know how to deal with those soldiers who are not effective in combat, right?"
Kalani nodded silently.
One of the important reasons why the Roman legion was so powerful was that they were not stingy about rewarding the brave and never had any sympathy for the cowardly.
Some soldiers who performed well in the battle were rewarded with coins, while some unlucky ones were dragged out and received the harshest punishment.
"Look, this is the most just place in Rome!" Kalleni raised his voice and told the soldiers: "What we need is the bravest."Warriors, they will be rewarded by the mercy of the governor, and cowards, they are not worthy of being in the Roman legions. They are not even worthy of being Roman citizens. For example, you, Alexey, you coward, do you have anything to say?
It was a captain who had been beaten to a bloody pulp. He stood up stubbornly, completely ignoring the pain of the wound: "Dear Vice-Consul, why do you call me a coward? Facing barbarians on the battlefield. I have never been afraid!"
"But your soldiers escaped first!" Kalleni said sternly: "You, as their captain of ten, must shoulder this responsibility!"
"Then, please allow me to wash away this shame with blood!" Alexey said stubbornly: "Tomorrow, I will stand at the front of the team!"
Kaleni was about to speak, but Caesar had already said: "Are you still able to fight?"
"I can do it, my dear Governor!" Although the pain was unbearable, Alexey still said: "Please watch this, even if I die tomorrow, my body will definitely be facing forward. "
Caesar was overjoyed: "This is the real warrior I want! Alexei, from now on, you are a centurion!"
Alexei was startled for a moment, then overjoyed, half-kneeling on the ground: "Dear Governor, apart from my life, I don't know how to repay your kindness!"
Caesar smiled with satisfaction, knowing that the confidence and morale he had lost were now coming back little by little. £® £® £® £® £®
"Leoni, are you nervous about today's battle?" Wang Weiyi asked softly at the Germanian camp.
"Of course I am nervous, because my lover is fighting in the most dangerous place on the battlefield." Leonie said softly: "But seeing my lover's majestic figure, I feel extremely proud of him. I know, No sword can pierce your body and no weapon can take your life.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled: "I still suggest you go back to the base, that is the safest place."
"No." Leonie said stubbornly: "I will not go anywhere except by your side."
Wang Weiyi winked at Butler Dempsey, who immediately said knowingly: "Baroness, I think you should support the Baron and return to the base. This is not a question of safety, but that if you are here, the Baron will inevitably You have to be distracted to protect you. You have to know that there are too many Romans. If the reinforcements cannot arrive tomorrow, then the Romans will definitely tear apart the Germanian defenses. But if they have, the Barons can successfully escape. £®
He didn¡¯t say any more, but Leonie understood immediately that she had to talk about the burden of becoming a baron at the critical moment.
She was a little reluctant to leave but more concerned: "Ernst, can you promise me that if you really can't hold it here, you can return to the base?"
"I promise." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "And I have already contacted Xiaoling. When the reinforcements cannot arrive in time, I will forcefully order the base to fire directly. I will not hesitate to let everything here die together! I want Caesar and His Roman legions know that they are not as powerful as they thought, and I want all Romans to know that they will encounter the fate of destruction anytime and anywhere!¡±
The companions who came out from the base with him couldn't help but shiver.
The Ramblers are preparing to use thermal weapons when the Germanians are about to fail.
They have seen with their own eyes what will happen if thermal weapons are used in this era. A terrible earthquake will destroy everything here.
No matter what the invincible Roman legions or the proud Caesar of the Romans, they could not escape this terrible natural disaster.
But when that time comes, maybe this is the last trump card that the Ramblers can use. £® £® £® £® £®
"What about you, Elena, are you going back to the base too?" At this time, Wang Weiyi set his sights on Elena.
Elena shook her head slightly: "I won't leave, I will stay here and fight with you until the last moment."
Wang Weiyi breathed a long sigh of relief. No matter what the result would be tomorrow, at least he still had so many companions accompanying him.
At this time, neither the Germans nor the Romans knew that a terrible disaster might be coming.
A wanderer from a mysterious time and space has decided to teach the Romans the most painful lesson at the last moment!
After their defeat, the Germans had absolutely no chance of surviving in the face of the brutal Romans.opportunities, especially for Caesar who is already in a rage. However, the Romans also had no chance of survival!
And this is unknown to anyone, including Angelus and Thebius.
So when the consul said the words "We will not fail, the Romans will become our burial objects", they were also prepared to die with the Romans.
"Reinforcements probably won't arrive tomorrow." Although he said these words, there was no trace of fear on Tebius's face: "Lord Consul, I beg you to leave here immediately, we will all die here." It doesn¡¯t matter, but please lead all the tribes of the Germanic Alliance to avenge us!¡±
"I will not abandon you until the last moment." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "And what I can guarantee is that even if you all die, I will avenge you!"
Anlugus and Tebius showed happy smiles on their faces. This was the consul¡¯s guarantee. £® £® £® £® £®
"Tomorrow, we will be divided into two teams." Wang Weiyi said his plan for the decisive battle: "I will personally lead all the warriors to fight with the Romans first. When we can't hold on, Anliugus, you will lead All the reserve troops rushed forward, including women and old people. This may be our last battle.
As for those children. £® £® £® £® £® "
Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "The children are not allowed to participate in the battle, and they will be moved overnight, as far away from here as possible."
"Children can also fight, Lord Archon." Anliugus said hurriedly.
"No, children cannot be allowed to participate in the battle. He is the hope for the revival of Germania in the future!" Wang Weiyi said very firmly: "As long as we still have children, we know that we still have a future. Moreover, the meaning of their participation in the war is not Very big. Pick a warrior and an elder, take them away with you, tell them what happened here, and tell them who our enemies are. When they grow up, I know that Germania will grow again. stand up!"
Having said this, he set his sights on Tebius: "Tebius, you are the bravest warrior in Germania. Are you willing to take the responsibility of protecting the children?"
"What, me?" Tebius shouted: "No, I would rather stay here and fight with you!"
Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "Tebius, protect our future, your responsibility is even more important. I need you to bravely shoulder this responsibility!"
Tebius looked at the consul in a daze, and then nodded reluctantly.
Volume Two: My Country Seven Hundred and Fifty. The failed Caesar
Wang Weiyi has made final preparations, and all Germanians have also made final preparations.
They don¡¯t care much about the path they will take in the end. Even if they end up dying under the sword of the Romans, they don¡¯t care at all.
At least, they have taught the Romans countless hard lessons.
They told the Romans whose land this was, and they also told the Romans that all Germans would sacrifice everything for freedom.
Yourself is the most precious thing. £® £® £® £® £®
Those children, led by Tebius, have left the river, and the few small boats are all left to them. That is the hope for Germania's future revival.
Except for the children, every Germanian remained, men, women, and old people.
At night, they still drank heavily and kept singing. Even Wang Weiyi, Guo Yunfeng, Richthofen and Elina also joined in the carnival. It seems that what awaits them tomorrow is not death, but a victory.
Enough, these days, under the leadership of the consul, they have achieved countless victories, and countless Romans have now become corpses.
There is nothing more proud than this. £® £® £® £® £®
Even the sentries joined in the carnival. They knew that on a night like today, the Romans would definitely not conduct a sneak attack.
Those Romans liked to kill their enemies during the day.
What would happen even if it was a sneak attack? At worst, everyone will die earlier.
This is the first time Wang Weiyi has felt such an atmosphere, tragic but also extremely heroic. £® £® £® £® £®
When the first ray of sunlight shines on Germania, every warrior is ready. They found the wine they had not finished last night, poured it all into their stomachs, then wiped their mouths and held their weapons tightly.
"Warriors of Germania, are you ready?"
When the consul Wang Weiyi asked such a question, Germania gave the loudest answer:
¡°Germania¡ªGermania¡ªGermania¡ª¡±
Ready Every Germanian warrior is ready!
Then, the Roman legions were gathering. At a glance, the blackness was endless, but this did not make the Germanians fearful at all.
They are here, and they are waiting for the enemy to arrive. £® £® £® £® £®
The sound of the horn pierced the sky, and the enemies in large groups began to press towards here little by little with their spears raised.
There was no sound at all in the Germanian team, and everyone was waiting for the consul to issue the final order.
Wang Weiyi watched calmly. Although such a scene seemed grand, he had forgotten how many times he had experienced such a scene in his career.
"¡ª¡ªPrepare!"
In Wang Weiyi¡¯s voice, the Germanians knew that their last moment had arrived. £® £® £® £® £®
Closer, closer still. £® £® £® £® £® Wang Weiyi waited and waited. £® £® £® £® £® It got closer, already very close. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi took off his shield, pulled out his sword bit by bit, and then yelled with all his strength:
"Germany!"
"Germany!"
The final decisive battle finally breaks out here!
This is a battle between life and death, a battle of blood and fire.
When the enemy is ready to impose a humiliating fate on you, the only thing you can do is to take up arms!
Fight - fight to the end with every enemy who tries to enslave the ultimate!
As long as there is such a spirit, sooner or later a powerful Germanic nation will surely appear on the stage of history!
Those Germanian warriors were slashing like crazy, completely ignoring the layers of enemies around them. They do their best to maintain the best pride of the Germanians!
A Germanian warrior fell down and soon another warrior rushed up bravely. £® £® £® £® £® As long as there is one warrior left, the fight will never stop.
The brutality of the battle shocked the Romans. They thought that these barbarians would probably lay down their weapons by this time, but they soon discovered that they were wrong.
They encountered something even more fierce than before??'s resistance!
Skeletons, Vulcans and Blood Devils are their beliefs, and the flying skull war flag is their spiritual source.
This is the same in any time and space. £® £® £® £® £®
Caesar was a little surprised at the barbarians' determination to resist, but he also knew very well that the battle would end today. He swore that he would never let any barbarian here go!
He will make the blood flow into rivers, and he will make the corpses of barbarians pile up in every corner here!
At this time, the encirclement of the Romans is getting smaller and smaller, and it is the turn of Germania's reserve army!
Elena and Hesia, the two brave female warriors, glanced at each other, then took the women and children with them and made a cry that was no less than the bravest warriors of Germania:
"Germany!"
The last force of Germania was also dispatched to the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
This will also be their last contest!
"The women and old men are here, and the barbarians have no reserve force." Caesar murmured: "Very good, today we can finally see victory.
Suddenly, he frowned, and then said to himself: "Where are the children? Where are those savage children?"!
He didn¡¯t see those barbarian children, which couldn¡¯t help but make him feel an ominous feeling in his heart. £® £® £® £® £®
You must know that although Caesar is unwilling to admit it, he has already regarded the barbarians as his biggest enemies in his heart, and now is the best time to eliminate all barbarians and completely eradicate them.
But why don¡¯t you see a single child among these people? Did you run away last night? If this is really the case, it will be a very big hidden danger for the Romans.
However, Caesar currently has no time to think about this. £® £® £® £® £®
The Germans on the battlefield were already very exhausted. Under the strong impact of the Roman legions, they were divided into several pieces. Many Germanic warriors fell under the butcher's knife of the Romans.
But even at such a time, no one among them is willing to lay down their weapons!
They have been warriors since birth, and even if they die, they must die like a warrior. £® £® £® £® £®
?? Crazy shouts rang out from their mouths, weapons were raised and smashed again and again, blood filled the battlefield, and life could be taken away every second here.
With the sword in Wang Weiyi's hand, even he couldn't remember how many Romans he had killed. He vaguely remembered that every time he slashed, he was always accompanied by blood flying everywhere.
He saw that Richthofen was surrounded by several Romans, and the situation was full of danger. Wang Weiyi did not hesitate at all, and immediately rushed there with red eyes.
And the Romans already had the deepest fear of this man wearing a skull mask. When the sword was raised, instead of blocking him, these Romans moved to both sides to avoid him.
When Wang Weiyi approached Richthofen, a scream suddenly came from behind him. He turned around and saw a Roman captain who wanted to sneak attack him, but his life had been chopped into pieces by two daggers. .
Guo Yunfeng pulled out the dagger from the enemy's body, and then grinned.
The three messengers of the devil are here:
Skeleton, Vulcan, Blood Devil!
They are surrounded by enemies, and they are surrounded by Germans who are fighting, but the three of them are always the nightmare of the Romans!
For the Romans, they were invincible!
"Ernst, look at Elena!" Richthofen shouted.
Wang Weiyi saw Elena and several female warriors being surrounded by a group of Romans, with a cold look in his eyes: "Kill over!"-
Kill it!
The messengers of the devil raised their weapons again. £® £® £® £® £®
They are invincible, they are unstoppable. When they broke out a bloody path and rushed over, Wang Weiyi roared suddenly, raised his sword high, and lowered it with all his strength.
In that scream that made people tremble all over, a Roman soldier fell to the ground holding his bleeding broken arm.
Then, he heard the last words he heard in this world:
"This is my woman, no one can touch my woman!"
Wang Weiyi looked at the corpse on the ground coldly and said. £® £® £® £® £®
That is my woman - no one can hurt her?Woman!
A god-like existence!
Another group of Romans came around and surrounded them tightly.
No matter how brave an individual is, they can no longer save the entire battle.
The Germans were completely surrounded by the enemy, and they could no longer win without reinforcements. In fact, they didn't even have a place to retreat.
Nothing, they are already prepared for this. £® £® £® £® £®
From the first minute of the battle, they were ready and willing to give everything they had for what they believed in.
And now, such a moment has finally arrived.
Wang Weiyi did not give up at all. He took Elena, Guo Yunfeng, and Richthofen to rush into the Roman siege again and again, and solved those companions who were in danger again and again.
He worked hard to gather most of the Germanians back to his side. £® £® £® £® £®
Whether they live or die, they are always a group, and no one can change this!
The battlefield suddenly became a little quieter, so quiet that people were a little scared.
In the middle of the battlefield was a group of Germans who had been fighting. Surrounding them were densely packed Romans. There is no gap at all in the surrounding area.
But what does this matter? From the beginning of the battle, who thought about running away?
"It is our greatest honor to fight with you." Anliugus said respectfully: "Although we are all going to die, we will never forget this day!"
"It is my greatest honor to fight with you." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
At this moment, he seemed to have returned to Germany, to Montfaucon, which he could never forget. £® £® £® £® £®
The Romans began to press forward. £® £® £® £® £® The final moment has arrived. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi breathed a long sigh of relief and firmly held the sword in his hand. £® £® £® £® £®
Suddenly, Richthofen¡¯s ears tilted: ¡°Did you hear something, Ernst?¡±
There seemed to be some sounds coming, but they were not very clear. £® £® £® £® £® At this time, the Romans on the periphery seemed to be making some strange commotion. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi tried hard to listen. Yes, there was really a sound. £® £® £® £® £®
"¡ª¡ªGermany!"
Suddenly, the sound of countless tides sounded outside the battlefield. !
¡°¡ªGermany¡ªGermany!¡±
Yes, they heard it clearly. Everyone heard it clearly:-
Germany!
A roar like a mountain and a tsunami resounded through the battlefield. Not only did they hear it clearly, they also saw it clearly:
A large number of "barbarians" appeared on the battlefield!
Those are the Vandals, those are the Goths, there are the Teutons and the Cimbri!
¡°Ah, even the Franks are here. £® £® £® £® £®
It¡¯s here, it¡¯s finally here, the Germanians¡¯ reinforcements have finally arrived during their most difficult time!
These leaders of the Germanic Alliance did not betray their promises. Although they arrived a little late, when the Germans were in the most difficult situation and everyone was ready to die here, they still appeared on the battlefield in accordance with their covenant. !-
Germany!
Wang Weiyi shouted loudly: "¡ª¡ªFor Germany!"
"¡ªFor Germany!"
At this moment, Germany finally burst out with the most powerful cry, which was enough to make every Roman tremble.
When all the Germans unite, they will be an invincible force!-
Germany!
When such shouts resounded throughout the battlefield, Caesar's expression completely changed.
What he is afraid of is not how many reinforcements the enemy has come, but that a unified Germany is quietly emerging. £® £® £® £® £®
Although they still seem to be fighting separately, Caesar knows that soon, each of them will truly unite to launch the most powerful impact on his Roman legion.
And all this was brought about by some damn person:
Ernst. Brahm!
When he appeared here, everything was changed, and everyone's destiny was changed. £® £® £® £® £®
The barbarians coming from all directions overwhelmingly attacked the Roman formation.The Roman legion, which had already secured victory, began to fall into chaos under the sudden attack.
They put all their strength into dealing with the Germans, who lacked the necessary protection behind and on their flanks.
And the speed of those barbarians is so fast that people don¡¯t even have time to react.
They shouted wildly and rushed behind the Roman soldiers. They swung the ax head unreasonably, blood spattered wildly, and their lives disappeared quickly along with the screams.
Inside, it was the Germans who launched a counterattack against the Romans. Under attack from both inside and outside, the Romans had no idea what to do at this time.
If these Roman soldiers were not well-trained, and if their generals were not calm, they would have completely collapsed under such an impact. £® £® £® £® £®
Caesar knew that he had lost his best opportunity. He had the opportunity to kill all these barbarians here.
On the other side of the battlefield, Gaius was somewhat gloating about his misfortune. I still feel a little bit lucky. In terms of combat effectiveness, his legion did not use its full strength. Originally, when the barbarians were desperate, he was ready to join the battle with all his strength, but at this time the barbarian reinforcements appeared, which allowed him to ultimately not offend the man who might Ernst who became his biggest helper.
They are still "friends" at least. £® £® £® £® £®
And what about Caesar? I'm just afraid that he will fail again, and fail when victory is within sight. His reputation will once again suffer a serious blow.
Now, Gaius is thinking about when he should find a chance to meet Ernst again to see if the agreement between them is still valid, and to see if Ernst can fulfill his promise.
Gaius made his own little calculation, but Kalleni, who had been fighting at the front line, couldn't stand it any longer. He lost too many soldiers under the repeated attacks of the barbarians, and several phalanxes were completely destroyed. The barbarians destroyed it, and the Roman soldiers were wailing under the slaughter of the barbarians. £® £® £® £® £®
He couldn't even reorganize his troops. £® £® £® £® £®
"Are you really unable to hold on?" When he saw Kalani appearing in front of him, Caesar quickly understood what had happened.
"Yes, the barbarian reinforcements arrived too suddenly." Kaleni lowered his always high head: "It is difficult for us to reorganize the phalanx now. If it continues, I am worried about our losses. It will be more serious."
"What a pity, scolding, Kaleni?" Caesar smiled bitterly: "We are just one step away from victory."
Then, with difficulty, he burst out of his mouth the order he had given countless times during this battle, but was least willing to give:
"Retreat"
The battlefield is so quiet, all the noise and fighting have dispersed.
All that's left are the corpses lying there.
The barbarians stand on the battlefield, today, victory belongs to them!
They looked at the corpses on the ground, and they looked at the Germanians who had fought bloody battles with the most respect.
Without their hard work, such a victory would not have been possible.
Then, they saw a man wearing a skull mask slowly appear on the battlefield. All the barbarians watched silently, and then suddenly broke out with a cry that shook the sky:
¡°¡ªBaron Alexson¡ªBaron Alexson¡ªBaron Alexson!¡±
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Fifty One. buy
The battle was successful. Although the process was dangerous, the final victory still belonged to Wang Weiyi!
The undefeated Skeleton Baron, a myth on the battlefield, Ernst, who was able to successfully resolve any danger he encountered. Brahm.
It was not just a victory, but more importantly, Wang Weiyi finally fulfilled his vision: to unite all the Germans.
That will be an invincible force.
No matter which tribe in Germany, relying on individual strength cannot be the opponent of the Romans, but the various troops united are enough to make the Romans feel fear.
Similarly, Wang Weiyi also fully won the respect of the Germans with his appearance on the battlefield.
The cry of "Baron Alexon" is always heard on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
Although the Germans who came to the battlefield with reinforcements did not see the fighting between the consuls and the Germans with their own eyes, they knew very well what a fierce battle they must have gone through.
It is already a miracle in itself that just one tribe can survive the attack of the huge Roman legion until now.
The Archons and the Germans did everything they could.
And it is difficult to express in words the increase in the confidence of the Germanic people.
The Romans were extremely frustrated. They were once so close to victory, but just so close, they suffered defeat once again.
A victory can sometimes change everything, and a failure can also change everything
"They really got help from the devil." Now, the Romans were convinced of this statement. £® £® £® £® £®
"Caesar was once a guarantee of victory in the eyes of the Romans. However, since the second war to punish the barbarians broke out, Caesar has suffered defeats one after another, and his faith is wavering in the hearts of the Romans.
But the figures of the three people have remained in the hearts of the Romans for a long time:
Skeletons, Vulcans and Blood Demons. £® £® £® £® £®
Maybe after a long time, the trauma of failure will disappear in the hearts of Romans, but the shadows brought by these three figures will never disappear.
They would accompany the Romans for many, many years.
The shouts of killing on the battlefield gradually dispersed. Although the cruel battle was not over yet, at least people could finally breathe a sigh of relief. £® £® £® £® £®
When the leaders of the Germanic tribes gathered together again, there was something strange in each of their eyes. Especially when Baron Alexson came in, the once extremely arrogant tribal leaders all stood up and respectfully greeted their Archon.
They waited until Wang Weiyi sat down before they all sat down.
Pileut, the leader of the Vandals, was the first to say: "Lord Consul, the glory you have created cannot be achieved by even the bravest warriors. The hope you have brought to the Germans, we have defeated Rome." Man, please allow me to make a bold suggestion and lead all the warriors to bring Caesar."
"We did not defeat the Romans." Wang Weiyi's answer was unexpected: "The sudden arrival of reinforcements only panicked the Romans, which forced them to retreat. However, the Romans still have very strong strength, and they are fully capable We are not sure of winning in another big battle."
Even though he continues to win, Wang Weiyi still maintains a cool head.
He knew that although the Germanic Alliance was not far behind in terms of numbers, and the large number of Germanic tribesmen arriving had made up for the numerical gap between the two sides, in terms of combat quality, the Germanic tribes and the Romans were not on the same level.
The Roman Legion possesses powerful combat capabilities, sophisticated weapons, and extremely high combat literacy. On the other hand, the Germans, although everyone is a natural warrior, they do not know how to maximize their strength on the battlefield and how to achieve victory that should actually be relatively easy.
Uniting them is only the first step. £® £® £® £® £®
But a new decisive battle will come soon, and it is obviously impossible to train them into warriors with certain combat qualities in such a short period of time.
Boyko, the leader of the Teutons, had experience fighting the Romans. He fully agreed with the consul's view: "Judging from our past experience in fighting the Romans, our military strength has not fallen behind many times, and we have even defeated the Romans." More than the Romans, but almost everyone??We have all suffered defeat. The Romans were able to maximize the power of their phalanx and use superior weapons to defeat us. So I agree with what the Lord Consul said. £® £® £® £® £® "
"Then what should we do? Wait for the Romans to come and fight us?" Pilut looked a little impatient.
Dadalut, the leader of the Franks, had always opposed Wang Weiyi to become the leader of the Germans, and even opposed the Germanic alliance, but he was obviously a very smart man. From this battle, he keenly saw that the Archon had conquered the hearts of most tribal leaders, and his status was difficult to shake. In this case, then Dadalut already knew how to choose.
So when Pilut's voice became slightly louder, Dadalut quickly said: "Pilut, since the Archon is here, I think he will find a way. Why should we be so impatient? I believe Your Majesty the Archon will definitely ensure that we continue to win."
When he finished these words, Wang Weiyi paid special attention to this person.
He clearly remembered how Dadalut was against him in the past. A person's character cannot be changed in such a short period of time.
¡°I don¡¯t know why, but from this moment on, Wang Weiyi became a little wary of this person. £® £® £® £® £®
But none of this showed on his face. He just said lightly: "Wait, my warriors, what we have to do now is indeed to wait. The Romans are more anxious than us. They can't wait to win, What every extra day of delay here means to them, Caesar knows better than us. If I am not wrong, there will be no war in the next three days, and Caesar will definitely use this time to readjust and deploy his troops. The real battle will begin in three days. £®
Having said this, his eyes swept across the tribal leaders one by one: "And we will make full use of these three days I declare that the warriors of each tribe are still under the control of their leaders. And the leader will directly obey my orders. Until the end of the decisive battle, I must know everything you do. Do any of you have any objections?"
"We are willing to obey your orders, Lord Archon."
These originally unorganized tribal leaders said together.
Now, they no longer have any doubts about everything the consul did. £® £® £® £® £®
When the tribal leaders left one after another, Wang Weiyi left a few people in Germania alone: ??"Anligus immediately sent people to find Tebius and told them that we had defeated the Romans. They came back in protest. ¡±
"Yes, Lord Archon."
"And you, continue to collect stones" Wang Weiyi pondered for a moment and said: "The twelve trebuchets will be of great use when the decisive battle comes."
Hearing the words trebuchet, Anliugus¡¯s eyes showed excitement.
The huge power of the trebuchet has been witnessed by every Germanian in the previous battle.
"Four swords" Wang Weiyi said slowly: "Keep an eye on Dadalut in secret"
"What, do you doubt this person?" Guo Yunfeng asked in a deep voice.
Wang Weiyi shook his head: "I don't know, but I don't trust this person very much. His attitude changes too quickly. I'm worried that he has other intentions."
Guo Yunfeng nodded.
Wang Weiyi¡¯s idea is very simple.
¡°In any nation, there are people who are willing to die for the nation, such as Andregus and Thebius, but there are also traitors, such as Nelia.
With her noble status among the Germans, Nelia abandoned her people without hesitation, so people like her will definitely still exist.
The decisive battle is coming. Before that, Wang Weiyi will never allow any internal problems to arise.
Some seemingly insignificant things may easily destroy everyone¡¯s efforts.
While the Germanic alliance was actively preparing for war and preparing for the final battle, a sad atmosphere enveloped the Roman military camp.
Victory was clearly in hand, but it slipped away so easily.
Those barbarians who suddenly appeared were really terrifying. The Roman generals never expected that so many barbarians would appear on the battlefield.
From a numerical point of view, they are not inferior to the Roman legions at all.
This is exactly what Caesar has been worried about.?? problem. £® £® £® £® £®
From the day Nelia came back and told Caesar what Ernst was doing, Caesar was deeply worried. Once all the barbarians united, it would be very terrible.
But now it has finally become a reality.
From the first minute when the hordes of barbarians appeared on the battlefield, Caesar knew clearly that he was in big trouble.
Now, he had to face a very terrifying force. £® £® £® £® £®
No one among the generals participating in the meeting was willing to speak first. The frustration of failure was shrouding them, and many of them even doubted whether they could still win.
The barbarians now have a very powerful force, and their confidence has grown beyond belief. More importantly, they also possess advanced weapons such as "Germanic trebuchets".
Can the Romans continue to win?
"Kaleni, as the deputy consul on the front line on the battlefield, what do you think?" Caesar was the first to break the silence.
Kaleni was a little reluctant, but under Caesar's questioning, he had to say: "Dear Governor, I am surprised by the performance of the barbarians on the battlefield. There are too many of them. Their people are really Too many. We never thought there would be so many barbarians. However, I think we can still fight on our side. The suggestion is that the concentrator can concentrate all the legions to inspire the determination of the soldiers to use a large-scale attack to destroy the resistance of the barbarians. Although the barbarians have narrowed the gap in numbers, they are still a group of no one. Just ordinary people."
Caesar nodded, and then his eyes fell on Gaius: "Gaius, in several battles, your army has not been challenged by the barbarians, but I know that in all my legions, Here, your warriors are the most effective, tell me how to win?"
Gaius¡¯s heart beat wildly for a while. Caesar¡¯s words seemed to be accusing him of something.
He calmed down his emotions: "Dear Consul, you appointed Deputy Consul Kalleni as the commander-in-chief on the battlefield. My legion has been responsible for covering the flanks. Therefore, it was ignored by the barbarians. I and My soldiers are eager to fight and win glory for Rome."
He very smartly shifted all the responsibilities to Caesar, leaving Caesar speechless, and then continued: "If you must ask my opinion, I think it is difficult for us to continue to get further results under the current circumstances. A breakthrough. What's more, the long war is consuming our strength. If we can't win, we will probably have a terrible reaction. It has not been long since the Gauls were able to fear you like a true Roman citizen."
His words immediately brought up another thing that Caesar was worried about.
Yes, he successfully conquered Gaul, but Gaul's resistance was everywhere.
He used troops one after another, which barely quelled the Gauls' uprising, allowing him enough time to use troops against the German barbarians. He originally thought that this would be the same as last time, just an easy battle, and that he and his Roman legions would soon be victorious, but Caesar soon discovered that he was wrong.
The Roman legions were plunged into a terrible quagmire of war. £® £® £® £® £®
If the war continues to be delayed indefinitely, no one can predict what will happen in Gaul.
"Go on, Gaius." Caesar said with a frown.
"Yes, respected Lord Caesar." Gaius knew that he had successfully resolved Caesar's doubts: "I suggest that we temporarily withdraw our troops"
When Gaius said these words, he originally thought it would cause some commotion, but he soon found that most of the generals were silent. Maybe he had hit their mark?
He became bolder and said: "Although we did not succeed this time, we can wait until next year. By that time, Gaul should have been completely pacified, and there is another very important factor, the alliance of barbarians. As our troops retreat and fall apart, they will definitely be unable to resist the next attack!"
"Yes, what you said makes sense" Caesar couldn't see any expression on his face: "Under such circumstances, retreat is the best choice. After all, Gaul is only for us." is the most important thing.?, Gaius, my friend, I have a little doubt. £® £® £® £® £® Do you want Caesar to retreat in disgrace without victory? "
Gaius was startled for a moment, perhaps he had overlooked this point. For the proud Caesar, he would never allow such a thing to happen.
"After the first shameful retreat, there will be a second and third time!" Caesar's voice suddenly raised: "The barbarians will be complacent about their so-called victory and no longer take Rome into account. Here, they have lost their due respect for Rome, which is absolutely not allowed! Moreover, like Ariovistus, they will continue to organize and challenge Gaul. Not only will the alliance of barbarians It will not be disintegrated, but will be united more closely. The authority of the Holy Roman Republic will definitely be lost here!"
Gaius didn¡¯t dare to say anything anymore, probably what he said just now had offended Caesar. £® £® £® £® £®
"I do not deny that I have encountered some difficulties, but no difficulty can stop my determination to win!" Caesar's words were so impassioned: "So I will have a final decisive battle with the barbarians in three days, and, I You must lead the brave Roman soldiers to kill all those hateful barbarians!¡±
Caesar has made up his mind and no one can change it. £® £® £® £® £®
"Dear Governor, there may be another way."
A voice suddenly rang out, that was Sulpiki, the newly appointed chief centurion of the Kaleni Legion.
Caesar noticed him immediately: "Tell me, Sulpiky, do you have any good suggestions?"
Sulpiky thought about it: "I participated in the first punishment battle against the barbarians, and I encountered the Franks in that battle. At that time, I led dozens of soldiers to investigate, and the Franks But there were hundreds of people. Just when I thought I was going to die this time, the Franks did not attack us. Instead, their leader Dadalut found us and said that he would never invade the Holy Roman Republic. In return, he asked me not to attack his tribe, and I agreed to his terms."
Caesar¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up: ¡°Have the Franks and that Dadalut come this time?¡±
"Come, my dear Caesar, I see them on the battlefield," cried Sulpichi.
"Are you willing to take a risk for me, Chief Centurion Sulpiki?"
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Fifty Two. deal with enemy
"I do!"!
This voice kept reverberating in Gaius¡¯ mind as he returned to his military camp.
Caesar, inspired by Sulpicius, had decided to bribe the barbarians. This is a magic weapon that the Romans used repeatedly when fighting was unfavorable.
And once that guy named Dadalut is bribed, it will have very terrible consequences for the barbarians.
Of course Gaius would not consider what fate would befall the barbarians, he only thought about his own interests.
In that conversation with Ernst, he already knew very clearly that Caesar's continuous victory would not benefit him or his family at all. On the contrary, it will bring great harm to yourself.
Only Caesar's failure can give himself an opportunity to take advantage of it. £® £® £® £® £®
However, I still have some worries. Will Ernst fulfill his promise?
If you want to succeed, you absolutely cannot do without the help of this barbarian leader.
He thought there for a long time, then quietly found a confidant of his and whispered instructions to him for a long time. £® £® £® £® £®
"What? Gaius secretly sent an envoy to see you, and you want to go to his military camp?"
When he heard the news, Richthofen shouted: "Absolutely not, I don't believe this Gaius, it must be a trap."
Wang Weiyi did not answer immediately, but asked Guo Yunfeng: "What do you think, four swords?"
Guo Yunfeng thought for a moment: "I think you can go. Gaius would not do such a stupid thing He took the risk of sending an envoy to invite you. I think there must be something very important. Maybe this It might be a turning point for us. And even if he does something bad for you, don¡¯t forget that we still have Xiaoling and Ziguang Military Base.¡±
Wang Weiyi¡¯s face showed a smile. Yes, Guo Yunfeng is the one who knows him best
His boss told him directly that there must be no danger in going to Gaius's military camp this time. Besides, if Gaius really dug a trap, he would be able to escape easily with the help of Xiao Ling.
"I'm going to see Gaius" Wang Weiyi had already made up his mind: "Let Xiaoling be ready to meet me. Also, don't tell anyone about my departure, just say I'm sick. No one will be seen."
His companion nodded. Once the rambler makes up his mind to do something, no one can change his mind.
Elena was calm, but said in a low voice: "Be careful"
Wang Weiyi smiled, there was nothing to be afraid of. He had experienced too many more dangerous things than this. £® £® £® £® £®
Gaius never thought of Ernst. Brahm actually came, which gave him even more confidence in Ernst.
"Aren't you afraid that I will take this opportunity to kill you?" Gaius decided to test Ernst's courage.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Gaius, my friend, if you really wanted to kill me, you would have had the chance that time. Why bother? Besides, I am standing so close to you, even if you are really right If I do anything wrong, I promise to kill you before I die."
Gaius's expression changed, and then he laughed: "Look what you said, my friend, friends will not harm each other."
"Of course, what friends need is friendship" Wang Weiyi decided to accompany him to continue the play: "Is it just to show your friendship with me that you took such a risk and called me here?"
"Ah, of course not." Gaius said perfunctorily: "Caesar has suffered repeated defeats on the battlefield, which has made him intolerable, and his prestige must have suffered a great blow. This is in line with what you judged before. Exactly the same. Ernst, my friend, are you going to fulfill your promise?"
"Of course, promises between friends must be fulfilled." Wang Weiyi quickly said: "But now Caesar has not left, so many Roman troops are facing us, ready to kill any one of us at any time, I simply There is no way to go to Rome. £®
After Wang Weiyi finished speaking, he took out something and threw it to Gaius
When Gaius caught the piece, his breathing became rapid.
Gold, this is a piece of gold!
Ernst actually threw a piece of gold out without even caring!
"I have a lot of gold like this." Wang Weiyi said calmly:??When I left the Holy German Empire, our Emperor gave me a lot of gold. "
Gaius finally reluctantly moved his eyes away from the gold: "Is there really a Holy German Empire?"
"I can tell you, yes." Wang Weiyi answered very definitely: "And what I can also guarantee is that I have many ways in Rome to find many friends who are willing to speak for you. Don't forget, the power of gold is even greater than A whole Roman legion is stronger."
Gaius fully agreed with this.
The smile on Wang Weiyi's face grew stronger: "But the prerequisite is that I need to end this war as soon as possible before I can go to Rome and work for you, my friend."
Gaius nodded and glanced at the gold in his hand again: "You have proven your financial strength to me, so I think it is my turn to do something for you now. I think you probably don't know yet. You are facing a terrible crisis."
"Oh, really?" Wang Weiyi asked calmly.
"Yes." Gaius's voice became deeper: "Caesar's envoy is currently in secret communication with Dadalut, the leader of the Franks. Although I don't know what conditions Caesar has offered, but I think when you are busy fighting head-on, the knife from behind will be uncomfortable. "
My worries finally became a reality. £® £® £® £® £® Dadalut had a problem after all. £® £® £® £® £®
You should be grateful to Gaius. If it weren't for him, even though he suspected Dadalut, he didn't have any evidence. If the decisive battle reaches the most critical moment and Dadalut and his Franks suddenly rebel, the consequences will be really disastrous.
"Thank you for the reminder, my friend." Wang Weiyi said with a smile on his face: "I think this will further promote our friendship and allow me to serve you more wholeheartedly in the future. Please believe that no matter what happens to Caesar in the future Whatever happens, you will be safe. Not only that, you will also have the unlimited trust of Pompey and the Roman Senate."
Strangely enough, Gaius had no idea why he trusted Ernst so much. He firmly believed that Ernst would be able to do what he said. £® £® £® £® £®
He no longer doubted that Ernst would deceive him, because from now on, they were tied to a rope.
"Caesar will fight you in three days." Gaius's words once again confirmed Wang Weiyi's judgment: "At that time, my legion will be sent to the front line of the battlefield and fight directly with you. I don¡¯t want to cause any unpleasantness.¡±
Wang Weiyi thought for a long time: "Gaius, are you willing to achieve a beautiful victory without meeting me directly on the battlefield?"
Gaius was startled. When Wang Weiyi whispered his plan, Gaius laughed happily. £® £® £® £® £®
When Wang Weiyi returned to his camp without anyone noticing, Guo Yunfeng hurriedly greeted him and told him that a mysterious man had entered the Frankish camp not long ago, but he could not find out who it was or what he said. Know.
"That's the messenger sent by Caesar." Wang Weiyi told Guo Yunfeng exactly what Gaius said to him.
Guo Yunfeng sneered: "In that case, let's arrest Caesar's envoy, and then we can use this opportunity to eradicate Dadalut!"
"Well" Wang Weiyi just said one word, and suddenly thought of something: "Wait, maybe I have a better plan. Si Dao, why can't we take advantage of this opportunity?"
Guo Yunfeng didn¡¯t quite understand the meaning of Rambler¡¯s words. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi did not take any action against Caesar's envoy. Probably in the early morning, Caesar's envoy Sulpiki quietly left here.
Sulpiki is still very satisfied with the results of his mission to the barbarian camp.
Under his own pressure and inducement, Dadalut agreed to cooperate with the Romans. When the decisive battle broke out, the Frank tribe will give the barbarians a fatal blow.
With the simple minds of the barbarians, they would never have imagined that such a thing would happen.
But Sulpiji also didn¡¯t expect that when he left, several pairs of eyes were watching him coldly. £® £® £® £® £®
The atmosphere of war enveloped the Germanic camp, and the Roman advance could come anytime and anywhere.
But at this time, all the Germanic tribes were full of confidence. Since they could defeat the Romans for the first time, there would be a second and third time.
No one can be unscrupulous in Germanic lands.
There was something strange about the Franks¡¯ camp. Their leader Dadalut did not issue any orders, as if the upcoming battle had nothing to do with them.
If the Frankish tribe is divided into details, it also includes the Salians, Ripulians and Carhessians. Among them, the Hessians are the most brave and good at fighting among the Farak manpower.
They and their warrior leader Charlemagne were eager to fight against the Romans as soon as possible.
But at least now it seems that Dadalut has no such intention at all. £® £® £® £® £®
"Chief, the Archon and the leaders of each tribe are here."
This report surprised Dadalut. What were the consuls and tribal leaders doing?
But before he could react, accompanied by a group of tribal leaders, Ernst, the consul of the Germanic Alliance. Brahm had appeared in the Franks' camp.
"Dear Archon, leaders, do you have anything to say to us when you come to my place?" Dadalut, who calmed down, hurried forward to greet him.
Wang Weiyi tightened the fist he held in his right hand. There was a gadget he asked for from Xiao Ling last night. This thing could completely expose Dadalut's true face to everyone.
"Dadalut, my friend." Wang Weiyi actually hugged Dadalut gently.
Dadalut had no idea why the other party was so enthusiastic all of a sudden. He reluctantly hugged Wang Weiyi. He suddenly felt a slight tingling pain on his neck. When he separated from Wang Weiyi, he touched the back of his neck. Nothing. It must be those nasty mosquitoes. £® £® £® £® £®
Hearing that the consul! The official had arrived, almost all the Franks gathered here. They wanted to see the legendary consul with their own eyes:
The skull-masked man who was so feared by the Romans¡ªErnst. Brahm!
Seeing the Franks gathering more and more, Wang Weiyi finally said: "Frank warriors, thank you for coming to support Germania when it was most dangerous. When all the Germans are united, no one can defeat us." £®
His opening remarks were a bit strange, and Dadalut felt a bad feeling in his heart. £® £® £® £® £® I wonder why my head feels dizzy. £® £® £® £® £® Dadalut shook his head vigorously and then listened attentively to the consul as he continued to speak. He had to figure out the other party's true purpose. £® £® £® £® £®
"My friends." Wang Weiyi's voice was low, but enough for everyone to hear: "The Romans are very powerful. They have a huge army and sophisticated weapons. If you want to defeat them, you must have all the Germans." If we fight together as one, any selfishness will bring disastrous results and we will eventually become a enslaved group."
What you said is really beautiful. £® £® £® £® £® Dadalut thought coldly in his heart. My head doesn't seem to be dizzy anymore, but why are my eyes blurry? No, my head is a little dizzy again and it seems that my mind is a little out of control. £® £® £® £® £® In a daze, Dadalut felt that the Lord Archon glanced at him. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi's voice continued to ring in everyone's ears: "I know that a true Frank is loyal to his friends. Once he recognizes the other person as your friend, you will definitely not betray him. But, what I also know is that in the Some of you are not like this. He is preparing to sell out the dignity of the Franks. £®
"Who is it?" someone shouted loudly.
Wang Weiyi cast his eyes on Dadalut. At this time, Dadalut's mind was completely blurred.
"Dadalute!" Wang Weiyi suddenly yelled.
"Your Majesty the Archon!" With this roar, Dadalut was completely lost.
Wang Weiyi's voice became very calm again: "Dadalut told your soldiers about the dirty deeds you and the Romans did."
"Yes, Lord Archon, I will say it word for word" Under the surprised gazes of countless people, Dadalut said without any scruples: "Just last night At that time, Caesar's envoy Sulpicius found me and asked me to suddenly attack behind you when the decisive battle comes. As long as I can defeat you, Caesar will grant me the title of Roman citizen, and your land and women. £®?
He told everything about his conspiracy with Sulpiji last night.
Everyone was dumbfounded, especially the Franks, who did not expect their leader to do such a thing.
Some people also find it strange, how could Dadarot reveal such a major conspiracy without any excuses? But this was said by Dadalut himself, and there is no doubt about its authenticity.
"Dadarut, you shameless person!" Charman, the leader of the Hessian warriors, shouted angrily: "I remembered who that Sulpici was. He must have been killed during the first war. That Roman you let go, you told us that you would not bully the minority with more, and you would kill them head-on on the battlefield, but we naively believed you, what qualifications do you have to be our leader?"
After speaking, he half-knelt down towards Wang Weiyi: "Dear Consul, the Hessians will never associate with such people. I will break away from this shameful team and lead my Hessian companions to fight with Rome under your command." Fight to the death!"
"The Salians and Ripurians are also willing to fight the Romans to the death under your leadership!"
At this time, the warrior leaders of the Salians and Ripulians also imitated Chapman and half-knelt on the ground.
"Get up, my warriors." There was no blame in Wang Weiyi's words: "All responsibilities will be borne by Dadalut, and they have nothing to do with you. You are the real Germans, the real German warrior!"
Several warrior leaders then stood up with confidence.
"As for you." Wang Weiyi glanced coldly at Dadalut, who looked numb: "Besides death, there is no other way for you to go."
Dadalut did not enjoy everything that the Romans promised him, but he died in the hands of his own people first.
A dangerous hazard has been eliminated.
And this was not the main purpose of Wang Weiyi coming here. After the matters here were dealt with, he called Charman aside and whispered: "I have an important task for you to do. Are you willing to take it on?" Is this an important task?¡±
Charman¡¯s answer was without any hesitation: ¡°I am willing to do anything for you, my most respected Archon!¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled with satisfaction: "Then, the key to victory is already in our hands!"
Volume Two: My Country Seven Hundred and Fifty Three. The decisive battle of fate (Part 1)
Everyone thinks they have grasped the victory, whether it is Wang Weiyi or Caesar
When your subordinates are required to have strong confidence in winning, as the coach, you also need to have the confidence to win. At this point, Wang Weiyi and Caesar are undoubtedly doing very well.
They are all patiently waiting for the decisive day to arrive. The closer the war approaches, the more important it is to show calmness and composure in front of all the subordinates, and to make all the subordinates believe that victory is already in their hands.
Wang Weiyi and the Germanic warriors played the ancient Germanic archery game. Baron Alexson, who was like a god on the battlefield, kept losing to the Germanic warriors when playing archery games. As a result, this also caused everyone including Richthofen to burst into laughter.
There is no atmosphere of progress for the arrival of the war at all here. £® £® £® £® £®
At the same time, in the Roman military camp, Caesar held a cocktail party to entertain the generals who were about to go to the battlefield.
At the cocktail party, Caesar never mentioned anything related to the war. Instead, he told them some interesting things about the city of Rome, which also aroused laughter from the Roman generals.
Wang Weiyi and Caesar have done everything they could do before the war broke out. The only thing they can do now is to put aside the burden of their subordinates to the greatest extent and go to the battlefield in the best condition.
In fact, if the ones who are most eager to usher in a war are the two of them.
When the day finally came, Wang Weiyi and Caesar did the exact same thing:
They all got up very late.
Usually, they are the first ones to get up and inspect their troops. But this time they were uncharacteristically different.
When he saw the consul appear, Anliugus came up and said, "Dear consul, we are ready."
"Oh" Wang Weiyi only replied with one word.
"Do you have anything else to give me?" Anliugus was a little surprised by the consul's attitude.
"What else do you want to give me?" Wang Weiyi's expression seemed to be equally surprised: "Do I still think that you can't win? No, I don't have to worry about anything. I know that you will be able to drive out all those Romans today. Go."
Anlugus and the leaders of the barbarian tribes all had excited faces on their faces.
The governor actually trusted them so much, and this trust would ultimately win them the final victory.
No one can stop the Germans from fighting to the end for their land and freedom.
"Dear Governor, the soldiers have begun to line up." When he saw Caesar appearing, Kaleni hurriedly greeted him.
"What a beautiful weather." Caesar did not mention the war at all, but looked at the sky dreamily and murmured: "In such weather, isn't it the happiest thing to kill all those barbarians? "
After saying that, his eyes fell on Kalaini again: "Kaleni, will you command the troops on my behalf and fight the decisive battle with the barbarians?"
"Is it still me?" Kalleni was stunned. He had suffered several failures before.
"Why not you, my friend?" Caesar smiled and said: "You have always been my most trusted friend. I firmly believe that you will be able to wash away all the shame this time!"
Kalani was so moved that his whole body trembled. £® £® £® £® £® He couldn't believe that after experiencing constant failures, Caesar still trusted him so much. £® £® £® £® £®
He swore that he would never betray Caesar's trust again this time, and would definitely use a hearty victory to teach those barbarians a lesson they would never forget. £® £® £® £® £®
The sun is rising very high, today is a good day.
But soon, this bright sunshine will be dyed red with blood.
Countless people will fight here for their respective beliefs. Countless people will bite each other here like wild beasts, stripping each other's lives and souls.
No one thinks about what will happen if they fail, and these things should not be what they are thinking about now.
Roman legions and barbarian warriors have appeared on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £® The solemn atmosphere on the battlefield was almost suffocating. £® £® £® £® £®
Soon, the most brutal battle will break out on this battlefield!
In front of the Roman legion, the cavalry kept running, accurately passing Kalaini's orders to the ears of each captain.
And here in Germany, Wang Weiyi, Richthofen and Guo Yunfeng, the three people known as the "devil messengers", are standing at the forefront of the team.
In every battle, they will be the first to charge, and they must use this method to inspire the determination of all barbarians to win.
No matter whether the situation on the battlefield is active or passive, they are the soul of all Germanic people!
The extremely familiar horns of the Romans have sounded, and the huge Roman phalanx began to slowly move here. £® £® £® £® £®
And all the barbarians remained motionless, patiently waiting for the Romans to approach them.
Now, they have become accustomed to this way of fighting. As long as the consul does not give an order, even if the Roman dagger is shaking on the tip of their nose, their bodies will never shake.
And this is the discipline that Wang Weiyi needs most.
Wang Weiyi silently looked at the Romans who were getting closer and closer. His face covered by the skull mask prevented others from seeing any of his expressions.
If all the previous battles are just foreplay, then today will usher in the climax of this drama!
There will continue to be wars with the Romans in the future, but the meaning today is definitely different.
If we can win today, it will usher in a long period of peace for the Germans, and Wang Weiyi will have enough time to do what he wants to do. And once it fails, the final result will be difficult to imagine. £® £® £® £® £®
He took a deep breath, took off the buckler on his back, and held the knife tightly in his hand. He slowly inspected his men, and he could not see any fear on their faces. Then he said loudly:
"The Romans are coming! These Romans who deserve to be killed ten thousand times are coming! I want you to cut off every piece of flesh on their bodies and drink up every last drop of their blood. I want you to take away all the things in your hands." Pierce the spears from their mouths! I want you to hang their corpses at the highest point in the woods! I want the Romans to tremble when they hear the name of Germany, and they will obediently offer their land and women. !¡±
It didn¡¯t make any sense, it was even vulgar and barbaric, but it caused a lot of ¡°ho ho¡± sounds from the Germanic people.
There is no need for any great principles here. The words that can best inspire their desire to fight are always the most effective. £® £® £® £® £®
"Trebuchet!"
Amid Wang Weiyi¡¯s stern cry, the trebuchet that once terrified the Romans roared again.
Although the Romans had long understood such terrible weapons and had many countermeasures, they still looked embarrassed under the crazy attacks of twelve trebuchets.
Huge boulders fell in the air one by one, and then hit the Roman team fiercely. The smoke that arose could almost drown everything on the battlefield.
The Romans tried their best to resist the attack from the trebuchets, maintaining a complete formation and tenaciously approaching the Germans. £® £® £® £® £®
On the other side of the battlefield, the Gaius Legion, who was also ordered by Caesar to join the attack at the same time, looked at all this coldly. The barbarians did not use trebuchets to attack them.
Gaius knew the show was about to begin.
The Roman legions withstood the opponent's fierce firepower and finally managed to get out of the trebuchet's throwing range after suffering a lot of casualties.
Now, we must rely on the most realistic fighting of these soldiers. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi¡¯s sword suddenly moved forward:
¡°For the land, for women, for freedom!¡±
¡°For the land, for women, for freedom!¡±
Amid the roar of the mountains and the tsunami, the "Decisive Battle of the Barbarians" broke out!
At least, in the history of the Romans, this battle was called this - the decisive battle of the barbarians!
The once invincible Caesar will face another truly invincible victory here
Ernst. Brahm¡ª¡ªSkeleton Baron!
The battlefield is about to be flooded with blood. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, the Vandals commanded by Pilut appeared opposite the Gaius Army.
The Vandals also have the habits of the Germanians. Once a battle breaks out, everyone in their tribe, whether they are men, women, old people or children, will become a warrior. So from here, the Vandals look completely dark.
"Attack!" Gaius gave his order coldly.
The Romans charged at the Vandals??Past. £® £® £® £® £®
"kill!"
Wang Weiyina¡¯s high-pitched voice is ringing on the battlefield, and this voice stirs the determination of every Germanic person.
He, Richthofen and Guo Yunfeng were like three invincible myths on the battlefield, constantly charging and killing in the Roman formation. And following them were the German warriors who were extremely determined to win.
This is the first truly cooperative battle of the Germanic Alliance, a battle in which countless tribes unite.
"But these people who are born warriors don't feel unfamiliar at all when they work together. Each of them knows what they should do on the battlefield, and each leader knows which area he should be responsible for.
We must thank Elena for this.
Before the battle broke out, she had done sufficient research and divided the most reasonable areas for combat in detail, which also allowed Wang Weiyi to arrange the tasks of each Germanic tribe in the most detailed manner.
This is what the Germans were most lacking in the past, but it is what the Germans will be best at in the future. £® £® £® £® £®
In the future, Germans will be like a precise machine. No matter which industry or aspect they are in, they will first conduct the most precise analysis, and some analyzes are even a bit cumbersome.
But this is a prerequisite for their success.
But now, such a character appears here.
From the very beginning of the battle, the Germans launched a series of higher and higher charges against the weakest link of the Roman legions:
That is their flank that lacks cavalry protection!
Among all the Germanic tribes, the Cimbri and Teutons, who had fought the Romans for the longest time and were also the most brave and skillful in fighting, took on this responsibility.
They repeatedly attacked the Roman flanks, forcing the Romans to divide their troops in embarrassment again and again to protect their flanks from being overwhelmed. This also largely dispersed the Roman forces on the frontal battlefield.
Kalani was completely unprepared for the barbarian to use this tactic so cleverly.
In his impression - even in Ernst. When Brahm began to command the operation, the barbarians always only attacked them from the front. They never considered other tactics.
But this time it was really unexpected. £® £® £® £® £® Kalleni and his Roman legions fell into passivity from the beginning. £® £® £® £® £®
While the Cimbri and Teutons were working hard to level up the Roman flanks, the front, commanded by Wang Weiyi himself, was constantly fighting among the Roman legions.
He had only one purpose, never to let the Romans fight comfortably according to their ideas.
Looking at the already chaotic troops, Kalani was angry and anxious, but he couldn't think of any good way to solve it.
A terrible feeling even vaguely arose in his heart. Every time Ernst Brahm could always find the weak points of the Romans and always be able to gain the upper hand first. He thought carefully, maybe no one in the whole of Rome could do this. £® £® £® £® £®
He shook his head vigorously. Now is not the time to think about this. If the Gaius Legion can quickly join the battle at this time, it will be able to stabilize the war situation.
But news kept coming that Lord Gaius was locked in a bitter battle with Vandal, and he had even ordered the auxiliary legions to go into battle in advance.
Kaleni was a little annoyed that Gaius was only facing a tribe of barbarians, but he had two legions in his hands!
He knew what was going on. Gaius was the consul and he was just a deputy consul. However, Caesar gave him the command of the frontal battlefield. Of course Gaius would not be happy. What he was happy with was See your own failures.
He gritted his teeth: "Auxiliary legion, attack!"
Kalaini had no choice but to passively invest in the auxiliary army in advance.
This is what he least wants to see, and the auxiliary legion should not be used in this way. But the current situation on the battlefield had to force him to do this.
It seems that this decisive battle was not so smooth from the beginning. £® £® £® £® £®
"Lord Archon, the barbarians seem to be unable to withstand it." Decius pointed at the battlefield and said.
Indeed, there is now a scene on the battlefield that is favorable to Gaius. The surging barbarians seem to be preparing to retreat.
A smile appeared on Gaius's lips.
Ernst. Brahm fulfilled his promise. The conspiracy between him and Ernst was to use the Vandals to successfully remove Gaius from the battlefield and obtain victory."Victory" and thereby escape Caesar's accusations.
As for doubt? Anything without evidence can only be called suspicion. £®
"Get ready to pursue!" Gaius said coldly.
"Pursuit?" Daikius was stunned for a moment: "Lord Consul, those Vandals are not worthy of our pursuit. A single barbarian tribe cannot form an impact on us. Now, Kaleni is in urgent need of our support. ¡±
"Dacius, my friend." Gaius smiled faintly: "Germania is also a separate tribe, but it caused us a lot of trouble. Even Kais was defeated in their hands. Who says that the Vandals are not like this? Moreover, the brave Kaleni does not need our help."
Decius understood immediately.
He followed Gaius for a very long time. When the battle broke out, Gaius, who was the first to fight under Keyes, was always suppressed by the deputy consul Kalaini, which made him feel aggrieved.
Now Gaius's intention is very obvious, he doesn't want to help Kaleni at all.
"Lord Archon, are you deploying all your soldiers in pursuit?" Daikius asked cautiously.
"Yes, all soldiers!" Gaius gave this order coldly.
At this time, he no longer cares about the victory or defeat of the Roman Legion. People always have to think more about themselves. £® £® £® £® £®
"My Lord Governor, Lord Gaius has defeated the Vandals!"
"Very good!" A smile appeared on Caesar's face: "Gaius's bravery always makes me most at ease. Order, Gaius's legions immediately join the frontal battlefield."
"But Lord Gaius has already gone after the defeated barbarians!"
"Pursuit?" Caesar's expression changed drastically: "Why are you chasing the defeated barbarians? Send the fastest horse to catch up with him immediately and tell him that this is the most important battlefield!"
"I'm afraid it's too late to catch up with Lord Gaius"
Caesar¡¯s brows knitted together, and he guessed what Gaius was thinking.
He was jealous that he had not given him command on the battlefield.
But Caesar had to do this, because some news came from Rome earlier, and Gaius¡¯s wife was frequently carrying out activities for Gaius in Rome. This quickly made Caesar feel that Gaius's loyalty was no longer the same as before.
That¡¯s why he chose Kaleni.
However, until now Caesar has not suspected that Gaius would betray him. Maybe Gaius just thought that the Roman legions could easily win on the frontal battlefield.
But such a move is really dangerous for Caesar. A united team is the most important thing.
"It's just that Caesar can no longer care about these things for the time being.
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Fifty-Four. The decisive battle of fate (Part 2)
It is a decisive battle of fate. This is especially true for the Germanic people. !
Once they fail, they will lose everything they once had: land, freedom. If these are gone, what's the use of remaining alive?
The Romans, on the other hand, did not feel that deeply about the importance of this decisive battle.
Even if they failed, they could still retreat to the other side of the Rhine and return to their Gaul.
Therefore, the mentality of both sides truly reflects the performance of each other's soldiers on the battlefield.
The Germans are working hard, everyone is working hard, they have completely forgotten the fear of death, and completely forgotten the horror of blood splattering.
The only thing they think about is how to do their best to ensure that what they own will not be plundered. £® £® £® £® £®
As for the Romans, they thought it was much more complicated.
Originally, after conquering the entire Gaul, they thought they could finally settle down and no longer have to endure the horrific battlefields. However, what they did not expect was that the ambitious Caesar actually launched two wars to punish the Germans.
The first time they won easily, but this time it was completely different. £® £® £® £® £®
They were surprised by the determination, fighting spirit and skill displayed by the Germans.
A series of defeats had taken a heavy psychological toll on the arrogant Romans, who no longer considered themselves invincible.
And these are not the only things that worry the Roman generals even more.
That time, the barbarians generously allowed the Romans to take away their wounded companions on the battlefield, which had a serious psychological impact on most Roman soldiers.
More and more people believe that if you die desperately on the battlefield, you are dead. If you don't die, you can still return to Rome, even if you become a prisoner of the barbarians. £® £® £® £® £®
Once people have such thoughts, it will have very terrible consequences. They will no longer be willing to fight with all their strength on the battlefield.
At least that¡¯s the current situation.
Every barbarian on the battlefield is risking his life. They are attacking the battlefield desperately, and they are fighting without risking their lives. And those Roman soldiers who were once so brave probably didn't even show half of their courage on the battlefield at this moment.
What made Caesar and Kalleni even more troubled was that Gaius actually pursued the Vandals inexplicably. £® £® £® £® £®
The lack of unity among the soldiers and the conflicts within the top management have cast a shadow over this fateful decisive battle.
Caesar can¡¯t find a solution, and no one can find a solution.
Of course, Caesar didn¡¯t have too much to worry about. At least he still had a trump card waiting for all the barbarians. £® £® £® £® £®
A Roman flag suddenly waved, a signal from Caesar to his agents. £® £® £® £® £®
When the flag was waved, Caesar showed a victor's smile. £® £® £® £® £® But what he didn't know was that at the same moment, his biggest enemy-Ernst. Brahm also showed a winner's smile. £® £® £® £® £®
The time to decide your destiny has arrived!
When the Roman flag fluttered for the first time, the Franks who were fighting on the battlefield suddenly "mutinied"!
These Franks suddenly shouted and attacked their companions!
¡°It¡¯s now!¡± After seeing the Franks fight back as agreed, Caesar was overjoyed: ¡°Destroy the barbarians now!¡±
On the battlefield, the rebellious Franks desperately attacked the Germans and desperately moved closer to the Roman legions.
"The First Hundred of Thelmsians join the Franks and kill all those barbarians!" At this critical moment, not only Caesar Kalleni also knew that the time for the final battle had arrived! He did not hesitate to send out the most combat-effective 100th team in his legion!
In every Roman legion, there was a centurion, which was twice the size of an ordinary centurion. Its centurion captain also had a higher status.
And this is where the trump card of each Roman legion lies!
?Selmers is Kalaini¡¯s most trusted subordinate!
The 100th team of Selmes is dispatched!
The Hessians commanded by Charman were simply invincible. The Germans gave way one after another under the sudden attack.
At least on the current battlefield, it seems that the barbarians are already showing signs of collapse. £® £® £®
Loyal Sermes?He quickly rushed to the battlefield with his 100th team. Under the attack from both sides, the Germans retreated one after another, allowing the Hessians and Romans to complete the rendezvous!
When he saw the Roman general, Charlemagne half-knelt on the throne: "Honorable Lord Rome, your humble servant Charman is willing to surrender to the Roman Republic and to the noble Lord Caesar. Now, I and I My men are at your command."
"Selmus despised these barbarians from the bottom of his heart. If possible, he even thought about cutting off the head of the barbarian in front of him with one knife. However, he still remembered Caesar's personal instructions to him:
Winning the battlefield is the first priority, and the key to victory is the help of these barbarians. £® £® £® £® £®
So, he controlled the contempt in his heart: "Rise up, barbarian. You can help the Roman Republic win, and you will gain our respect. But where is Dadalut now?"
"Dear Centurion, our leader is attacking the mob leader Ernst!" Charman said respectfully, and then pointed to a place on the battlefield: "Dear Centurion is here. There, come and see¡±!
?Selmers walked over unknowingly and looked in the direction of his finger.
But at this moment, something that made all Romans unbelievable happened:
The dagger in Charman¡¯s hand penetrated deeply into Selmes¡¯ body!
"You" Holmes clutched his bleeding belly in pain, staggered a few steps, and pointed at Charman angrily.
"For Germany!" Charman shouted loudly!
"For Germany!" All the Hessian warriors burst out with such a cry that terrified the Romans.
An unprepared attack happened!
The Hessians picked up their weapons and stabbed the Romans around them fiercely. The Roman soldiers had already relaxed their vigilance. Under such a sudden attack, half of them fell in the first round. .
At this time, Thelms was not dead yet. He was lying on the ground struggling in pain. He saw Charman appearing coldly in front of him, and then he heard another cold voice:
¡°Go to hell, Romans!¡±
Then, Thelms saw in despair that the enemy's dagger fell on his neck.
Charlemagne raised the head of the enemy centurion and made a loud "whoop" sound in his mouth as if to show off.
A louder "ho ho" sound came from the mouths of the Hessian warriors. These brave Hessian warriors have completely become killing machines at this moment!
The passive 100th Army had no room to resist under the heroic attack of the Hessians, especially when they were suddenly attacked and their centurion was horribly decapitated by the enemy.
In just a short time, the 100th team, the most combat-effective among the Kalaini Legion, was actually hacked to death by these Hessians!
All the Romans on the battlefield were completely shocked. £® £® £® £® £®
Although the loss of a centurion did not cause any substantial harm to the Kalaini Army
But this Centurion is completely different.
It is the most combat-effective among the Kalleni legion, the best-equipped legion in the entire legion, and the most proud legion of the Romans. But in the blink of an eye, Sermes and his soldiers died so completely!
The psychological shock cannot be described in words. £® £® £® £® £®
The barbarians are invincible, and some people actually have such an idea in their hearts.
Once you have such an idea, it is a very scary thing on the battlefield.
No matter how brave their generals are, no matter how calm their consuls are, they cannot lead these soldiers to achieve any victory.
And the confidence of the Germanic people has once again been raised to an unprecedented level!
The cry of "Germany-Germany" resounded in every corner of the battlefield, and they launched the most ferocious attack on the enemy fanatically.
A Roman phalanx was overrun, and then another Roman phalanx was overrun. £® £® £® £® £®
The Germans are gradually taking the initiative on the battlefield!
Even now, there is still not much emotion or joy on Caesar¡¯s face.
Even if he fell into a big trap of the barbarians and lost one of his most elite centurions, the same would be true.
There are too many unexpected situations on the battlefield. You can bribe the barbarians, and the barbarians can also take advantage of them.Every point counts.
This is no big deal. £® £® £® £® £®
Caesar was surprised to find that there was no anger in his heart, and instead he admired Ernst.
How on earth did this barbarian leader discover that he had bribed the Franks and took advantage of it? Caesar thought for a long time but still couldn't figure it out.
But at least one thing he knows is that for a long time to come, this person is called Ernst. The people of Brahm will be their biggest opponents.
He likes such challenges, he is happy to enjoy such excitement. A weak opponent is not worthy of his respect. Only a strong enemy can stimulate his abilities to the greatest extent.
Even if it fails this time, there is nothing to fear. The Roman Republic has endless power and can make a comeback next time!
This is the scary thing about Caesar. He can enjoy the glory brought to him by victory and can also accept a defeat. £® £® £® £® £®
Occasionally small setbacks will make him angry, but when he encounters a truly powerful enemy, it will make him excited, just like a bad wolf that smells blood.
"Sulpiki." Caesar suddenly named Sulpiki.
Sulpici was shocked. It was he who suggested contacting the Franks and he personally implemented it, but he encountered such a situation. He thought he would be severely punished by Caesar.
But Caesar¡¯s words surprised him even more: ¡°Kaleni can¡¯t stand it anymore, Sulpiki, take your troops to help him!¡±
"Caesar, do you still trust me?" Sulpici said in a daze.
"Why can't I continue to trust you?" Caesar replied calmly to his subordinates: "You just fell into the barbarians' cunning tricks. I am also responsible for this. I will not shirk all the problems on myself. £®
At this moment, Sulpiki burst into tears, and he swore that it would not matter even if he died for Caesar now. £® £® £® £® £®
"Sulpichi." Caesar still had the same flattering tone: "Remember, if the battle is really unwinnable, we must find a way to protect Kalleni from the battlefield safely. A Roman deputy consul cannot be subjected to barbarism. Insulting!
Sulpiki slapped his chest and said loudly: "Please rest assured, Caesar, even if the barbarians tear me into pieces, I will definitely protect Mr. Kaleni and leave the battlefield safely!"
Caesar smiled faintly, what does it matter even if the barbarians can really win? At least he still has so many loyal and brave subordinates who are willing to die for him. £® £® £®
Now, the situation on the battlefield is becoming increasingly unfavorable for the Romans. Many of their soldiers, including generals, have lost their determination to win.
But those Germans became more and more courageous as they fought, and they were simply unstoppable.
They destroyed the Roman phalanx again and again, and countless Roman soldiers fell under their weapons.
The wild shouts and shouts in their mouths also hit the fragile hearts of the Romans again and again.
They are even willing to hear the clarion call to retreat now. £® £® £® £® £®
Kalani has lost control of the battlefield!
Just when he was confused, he suddenly saw a man wearing a skull mask, a man wearing a Vulcan mask, and a man waving two swords, leading hundreds of barbarians to rush towards him, and their slashing was. So fierce and the impact was so fast that the Roman soldiers could not stop them at all:-
Three messengers of the devil!
Kaleni was so stunned that she even forgot to run away!
The three demon messengers and their companions had already rushed over, and the Roman soldiers guarding Kalaini fell under their weapons one after another.
Kalani¡¯s life is already in danger. £® £® £® £® £®
"Master Kaleni, let's go!" At this most critical moment, Sulpiji appeared with his soldiers.
"Sulpiki¡ª¡ª"
Kaleni had just said these words, and the red-eyed Sulpiki had already led his men to fight against the barbarians: "Master Kaleni, Lord Caesar is waiting for you there!"
Kalani did not dare to make any further stops and quickly ran away. £® £® £® £® £®
Sulpiki breathed a sigh of relief, at least he did one thing Caesar asked him to do.
Now, what you have to do is to stop the barbarians from pursuing Master Kaleni here!
Those savagesThey acted so fiercely that Sulpiki's men could not stop them.
Rome¡¯s advantage lies in legionary combat, and this kind of one-on-one combat is what the Germans are good at.
They killed the Romans mercilessly, and what Sulpichi saw was that there were fewer and fewer people around him. £® £® £® £® £®
Just as he was about to escape, a sword fell towards him, and then Sulpiji saw a man wearing a terrifying skull mask.
That is the leader of the barbarians¡ªErnst. Brahm!
Wang Weiyi slashed at Sulpiji one after another, and Sulpiji retreated step by step in embarrassment.
He already had fear in his heart, so he simply could not win this face-to-face battle. £® £® £® £® £®
Suddenly, Sulpiji let out a scream, threw away the weapon in his hand, covered his bleeding waist and staggered, waiting for the arrival of death.
He watched the skull masked man walking towards him step by step, and he seemed to have seen an illusion:
A big hole opened in the ground, and countless resentful spirits were pouring out from the ground. The leader of these resentful spirits was a knight riding a flaming war horse and holding a spear that was also burning.
That¡¯s a knight from the underworld. £® £® £® £® £® , I don¡¯t know why Sulpiji suddenly had such an idea in his heart. £® £® £® £® £®
Then, he felt a knife and slashed hard from the center of his head.
A corpse suddenly fell in front of Wang Weiyi. £® £® £® £® £®
Richthofen and Guo Yunfeng, who had killed all the Romans here, appeared next to him. The two people suddenly heard the rambler sigh and say:
"We have not yet truly defeated the Romans."
Richthofen and Guo Yunfeng didn't understand for a moment. They only saw Wang Weiyi pointing to Sulpiki's body on the ground: "This man risked his own life to protect Kaleni even when there was no way he could leave here alive. Escape, Rome has not fallen, and Roman generals have not fallen. When their subordinates are willing to die for their generals, they still have great strength."
Richthofen nodded: "How much time do we need to really defeat Rome?"
"I don't know." Wang Weiyi replied slowly: "Maybe five years, maybe ten years, maybe even longer This time we can win, and we will force the Romans to return to Gaul, but It will take a long time for the Romans to truly fear us and never cross the Rhine."
Although he was about to win, Wang Weiyi had no intention of looking down on Caesar at all. He knew very well that there were various reasons for Caesar's failure this time, and even his previous failures.
Caesar will definitely reflect on himself after he returns, and he will never make the same mistake a second time!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Fifty Five. Rewards and punishments are clear!
The smoke on the battlefield and the shouts of the soldiers have dispersed, and all that is left are the crazy shouts of people!
Victory, the Germans finally achieved this fateful victory!
After the Kalleni Legion was defeated, Caesar had to order an overall retreat. The Romans, who were struggling to support themselves on the battlefield, left this terrible battlefield in embarrassment.
Starting from the second Roman invasion war, under the Germanic League consul Ernst. Under Brahm's command, the Germans defeated the Romans one after another, and finally won a crucial victory in the final decisive battle.
And Caesar, who suffered this defeat, no longer has the strength to organize a new battle. He will have to take his heavily lost legions back to Gaul to make lengthy adjustments and supplements.
Germania will be peaceful for a long time. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi needs this kind of adjustment period. £® £® £® £® £®
The cheers continued until late at night and then gradually calmed down. In this decisive battle, Caesar lost more than 3,000 soldiers, which was a huge number in the era of cold weapons.
There were about 1,500 Romans taken as prisoners, and there could have been more, but the Germans, who were red-eyed, did not want prisoners at all for a while.
These 1,500 Roman captives will face the same treatment they once gave the Germans: called a miserable slave.
How they treated the Germans in the past, now the Germans will return them intact. £® £® £® £® £®
Every Germanic person knows who brought them such a glorious victory. Every Germanic person knows that as long as under the command of this person, all impossible things are possible!
He is Ernst. Brahm - the messenger from hell!
So when Wang Weiyi came down from the battlefield, he was greeted by countless awed looks and cheers. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, Wang Weiyi already existed like a god in the minds of every Germanic people. £® £® £® £® £®
But this is not what Wang Weiyi cares about most. £® £® £® £® £®
"How is the Gaius Legion?" Wang Weiyi asked.
"Halfway through their pursuit of us, they heard the news of Caesar's failure, so they all retreated." Perius, who had not killed many Romans, was a little unhappy: "Dear Consul, all my soldiers are here Blame me, we didn¡¯t kill many enemies, and we didn¡¯t capture many Romans. Are the Vandals not worthy of being warriors in your eyes?¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled: "No, you are the bravest warriors. Without you, once the Gaius Legion joins the battle, maybe we will lose this decisive battle, so you will give priority to getting the most loot"
The consul gave such a high evaluation to the Vandals, and finally the depression in Pilut's heart was swept away, and a smile appeared on his face.
"You, Charmaine, performed equally well." Wang Weiyi continued: "Dadarut brought shame to the Frank tribe, but the brave performance of you and your men has completely wiped out this shame. So you will be rewarded."
He praised the tribes that performed well in this decisive battle one by one, and then set his sights on the Teutonic leader Boyko and the Cimbri leader Sielas: "As for you, Boyko and Silas, you warriors will be rewarded by me, but you will be severely punished."
Boyko and Silas were stunned, they had no idea what they had done wrong.
In this decisive battle, they took the lead and killed countless Romans, but why did the consul punish himself?
Wang Weiyi looked at them coldly: "You have the bravest warriors. The Romans lost their desire to continue fighting when they saw you. But as the leader, your performance really disappointed me. When they started to attack The Cimbri attack was frustrated, but the Teutons did not help them at all. When the Hessians pretended to surrender, the Teutons were surrounded. £®
Boyko and Silas' heads lowered involuntarily. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi continued: "Do you know why I arranged for you to attack the Roman flank together? Because I know that you have fought side by side.
I know that you were once as dear as brothers. Although there was unpleasantness between you later, I still firmly believe that you can face the common enemy.??Get back together. £® £® £® £® £® On the battlefield, brotherly support is more important than anything else. Here you can fight each other, but on the battlefield, what you have to do is to unite together and face the same enemy together. Unfortunately, you failed to do that. £® £® £® £® £® "
His tone was full of regret, and his words seemed to be addressed to the leaders of the Germanic tribes: "I said, even if we can win this decisive battle, the Romans are still far stronger than us. , if all the German tribes cannot unite as one, even if we can win ten times, the Romans will definitely defeat us in the end. But if we can be like today in every battle, the Romans will never dare to face the Germans! "
"Dear Lord Archon, we were wrong, and we will ensure that we will never make such a mistake again!" Boyko and Silas exchanged looks, and then said at the same time. !
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Your warriors will be rewarded, but you will not be able to receive my generous reward. Do you have any different opinions?"
"We are willing to accept such punishment"
After victory, the warriors of the tribe could get rewards, but the leader of the tribe got nothing. This was a very serious punishment for the Germans.
But at this time, Boyko and Silas were willing to accept such punishment.
Making clear rewards and punishments is what Wang Weiyi must do. Before the next Roman invasion came, he must establish an extremely united Germanic alliance.
Not only the people in front of you, but also all the Germanic tribes that have not joined the alliance for the time being. £® £® £® £® £®
The war is over, but Wang Weiyi's adventure has just begun.
"I'm going to Rome." When Wang Weiyi told his companion this decision, his companion didn't find it surprising at all.
There is nothing that a rambler dares not do, and there is nothing a rambler dares not go.
Since we have arrived in this era, what awaits Wang Weiyi is one adventure after another.
"Si Dao and Elina stay." Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "Elina is responsible for the contact with Xiao Ling. Let Xiao Ling arrange a set of training suitable for the Germans. How can our team train the Germans to become real The army is not good at it. £®Sida is responsible for carrying out specific training.
"Okay." Guo Yunfeng agreed readily.
Elena agreed somewhat reluctantly. To be honest, she hoped to go on an adventure with Wang Weiyi. However, from another perspective, it was indeed inappropriate for a woman to enter Rome with Wang Weiyi.
Probably Leonie will also have to stay at the base. £® £® £® £® £®
"Manfred is going with me." Wang Weiyi thought for a while: "Using the names of Ernst and Richthofen is too eye-catching. We have to give ourselves a Roman name, just like back then. £®
Before Richthofen could react, a faint smile appeared on Elena's lips.
Mr. Moyol, this reminded her of the happy time she had spent alone with Ernst in China. £® £® £® £® £®
"My name is Spurius" Wang Weiyi thought for a while and said: "As for you, Manfred, your name will be Thius from now on Ah, we £®
"Yes, respected Lord Splissus." Richthofen said with a smile.
Wang Weiyi also smiled: "Of course. Before that, I think we should visit Lord Gaius first"
This tragic defeat caused most Romans to fall into deep depression.
Of course, not all of them, some people felt lucky that they had survived the terrible attack of the barbarians and could finally return to Gaul. They vowed that they would never return to this terrible place if possible.
Caesar found that he was no longer angry, but more reflective.
He wrote in "Gaul Wars":
"We lost the decisive battle of the barbarians Even in my camp, I can still hear the cheers of the barbarians. This is the shame of Rome and my greatest personal shame. Even if I close my eyes £®I can¡¯t forget what I experienced here. £® In the future, I will bring a larger teamThe tribes returned here to tell the ignorant barbarians that the nobility and dignity of Rome could not be challenged. £® £® £® £® £® But before that, I must reflect carefully on why such a thing happened. £® £® £® £® £®
Ernst. The sudden appearance of Brahm is undoubtedly a very important reason. This man has a very special temperament that can unite the originally scattered barbarians. Even I have to admit that I was attracted to him when I first met and talked to him. £® £® £® £® £® What I am even more certain of is that this person will definitely become my biggest opponent in the future. £® £® £® £® £® Now, among the Roman soldiers, some people have called him the messenger sent by the devil. The way he wears a mask on the battlefield is very intimidating. How to eliminate the soldiers' fear of him is what I want to do when I return to Gaul. The first thing to consider after that. £® £® £® £® £®
In addition to the reasons for the enemy, there are also big problems within us. The discord between Gaius and Kaleni is also a very important factor in causing this failure.
But I am obviously more willing to believe Kaleni than to choose Gaius. £® £® £® £® £® "
Caesar was very sure that his "Gaul Wars" would not be seen by others for a long time, so he dared to comment on his subordinates like this:
"The Romans must unite as tightly as the barbarians and eliminate all interference and selfishness before they can complete the final conquest of the barbarians. However, I am not optimistic about the emergence of such a situation. . After all, everyone has selfish motives. £®In this battle, the barbarians used a new weapon, which we called a "Germanic trebuchet". We are deeply worried. But the source of worry is not how much damage it can cause to us, but how many such new weapons will the barbarians have in the future?
¡®Maybe the Holy German Empire really exists. £® £® £® £® £® Will it become Rome's most formidable enemy? £® £® £® £® £® "
When he was writing this, his attendant walked in cautiously: "Your Majesty the Governor, Lord Centumaros has arrived."
"Oh, the newly sent governor of the Germania province?" Caesar said coldly, closing his notes.
"Yes, he is the governor of Germania appointed by the Senate."
"Let him in." Caesar said coldly.
Centumaros, who was full of youth, walked in. When he arrived at Caesar, he said: "Caesar, my friend, I heard that you launched the second punishment war against the barbarians. I think you must have won the victory." , ah, why are you still here? "
This damn guy with a false reputation probably knows that he failed, so he came here to laugh at himself, right?
Caesar suppressed the anger in his heart: "Unfortunately, I failed."
"Failed? This is simply unbelievable." Centumaros seemed extremely surprised: "You are the invincible Caesar, and you lead the most powerful Roman legion. How could you lose to those ignorant and backward people?" Where are the savages?¡±
Caesar was not irritated by him at all: "Centumarus, I think you still don't understand those barbarians at all. They have become stronger and more united now."
Centumarus sneered: "Barbarians are barbarians. The Roman legions can easily defeat them!"
"Ah, yes." Caesar replied equally coldly: "I forgot that you are the newly appointed governor of Germania. In fact, it is not my responsibility to punish the barbarians. Dear Germania Lord Governor, in order to express my respect for you, my soldiers will leave here tomorrow, and the glory of wiping out the barbarians will be left to you."
Sentumarus's expression changed. Not to mention that it would take a long time for his newly formed legion to arrive. So what if it really arrived today?
Although he disdained Caesar's civilian origin, Caesar's combat ability was known to all Romans. He conquered the entire Gaul with almost no effort. Now that even Caesar has been defeated by the barbarians, how can he do it with the newly formed legions in his hands?
"Caesar, my friend, why are you in a hurry to leave?" Centumarus changed his face and said: "Look, my legion is coming here. When they arrive, we can join forces to Together, we will give those barbarians the heaviest punishment again. Don¡¯t you want to see this scene?¡±
A shameless and despicable villain will only rely on his noble status and pretty face to climb up the ladder.?Guy, Caesar kept cursing in his heart.
But his face did not show it at all: "Centumarus, my friend, how happy I am to help you, but you also know the rules of the Senate. I am the governor of the province of Gaul, and You are the governor of Germania, and I cannot interfere with your affairs. Before that, I wanted to eliminate as many barbarians as possible for you when you arrived, but unfortunately I failed, so. £®
Centumaros's face became extremely pale. You must know that without Caesar's legions, he would not be able to stay here for even a minute. Those barbarians might appear in front of him at any time and tear him apart. In pieces.
He forced a smile and said: "In that case, please allow me to return to Gaul with you, and then wait for the arrival of my legion."
Caesar glanced at him with disdain: "Of course, my dear Lord Centumaros, Governor of Germania"
When Sentumarus left in embarrassment, Caesar's attendants were a little reluctant: "Respecting Lord Caesar, do you allow this villain to seize Germania? What qualifications does he have?"
"Yes, what qualifications does he have?" Caesar said coldly: "But he was appointed by the Senate. If I openly resisted, it would be tantamount to betraying the entire Rome and becoming the public enemy of all Romans. But I did not Don't worry, because Centumaros has no ability to defeat those barbarians, and as the governor of Germania, what reason does he have to stay in Gaul? "
His attendants immediately understood that soon Caesar would force Centumarus to fight the barbarians and drive them away from Gaul. And with Centumaros' ability, how could he defeat the barbarians?
There is simply no way for Centumaros to gain a foothold here, so Germania will still belong to Caesar in the future. It is just a matter of time.
With Centumaros¡¯ IQ, he will never be a match for Caesar. His fate may be to go back to his comfort zone in Rome!
Volume Two: My Country Seven Hundred and Fifty Six. roman city
Perhaps the happiest person about Caesar's defeat in Germania was Gaius.
This famous consul among the Romans was scolded by Caesar for his unique "performance" in this battle, but he didn't take it seriously at all.
Although Caesar was very dissatisfied with his failure to assist Kaleni, he could not find any evidence that he betrayed him.
The Senate needs evidence to speak for itself, and what is certain is that even if the Senate really knew that he had betrayed Caesar, I believe Pompey would be as happy as those in the Senate.
Now, they need someone who can contain Caesar, and he is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate. £® £® £® £® £®
Regarding this point, Ernst, who quietly appeared in the Gaius Military Camp again, Brahm had made it very clear to him.
And Ernst. Brahm told Gaius that he was about to go to Rome to fulfill his promise to Gaius.
At this moment, Gaius was extremely grateful.
He needs someone to work for him in Rome and someone to help him get rid of Caesar's shackles, and Ernst is undoubtedly the most suitable candidate. £® £® £® £® £®
"My wife is Lucia, and my son is Drusus" Gaius told the other party about his family.
Lukia is not Drusus¡¯ biological mother, but just a stepmother, but the relationship between mother and son is quite good. And Lucia and Drusus are probably the most important people in Gaius' life.
He asked Ernst that when he arrived in Rome, he must take good care of their mother and son, and deal with himself as much as possible. To ensure that he would not be implicated by Caesar. Then he told Ernst: "When you arrive in Rome, you can go find Orvis, the senator of the Senate. He is very influential, but because of his past discord with Caesar, he was ostracized. However, it is said that Pompey has renewed his ambitions." £®He has a good relationship with me£®
Wang Weiyi had a smile on his face. If a person likes money, then everything will be easier.
"Please feel free to stay in Gaul, Gaius." Wang Weiyi said lightly: "In Rome
I will do everything you want for you. No matter what attitude the Senate uses towards Caesar, I can guarantee that you will not be implicated. "
"Thank you, my friend. This is the letter I wrote to my wife. She will help you as stated in the letter." Gaius took out a letter and handed it to Wang Weiyi's hand: "Ah, yes Yes, there is one more thing I think you should know. Sentummarus, the newly appointed governor of Germania by the Senate, has also arrived. However, Caesar is very unhappy about this matter. He thinks that the Senate is trying to deprive him of his power. that power"
"Oh?" The sudden arrival of the governor of Germania aroused Wang Weiyi's great interest: "Governor? How many troops will he bring to launch a new attack on Germany?"
Gaius smiled sarcastically: "The so-called governor is nothing more than a playboy in Rome. His ability with women is much greater than on the battlefield. Don't worry, Caesar will never He is willing to cooperate with him, and he has not brought any soldiers. What I can guarantee you is that this guy who prefers women's bodies will never have the courage to attack the enemy without Caesar's support. £®£®£®At the same time, I will do my best to help you and your friends.
"Thank you, my friend." Wang Weiyi and Gaius hugged gently.
This also means that an alliance-the alliance between the Romans and the barbarians has been officially determined.
This alliance is beneficial to both parties. Wang Weiyi planted a nail next to Caesar, and Gaius can make full use of Wang Weiyi's power to pave the way for his future.
Ernst. Brahm was rich, Gaius was convinced of this, and with money, he could influence everything in Rome and get things that others could not get.
Including huge power. £® £® £® £® £®
It is said that the foundation day of the ancient Roman city was 753 BC. This city was formed spontaneously over a long period of time without a unified and reasonable plan.
During the Republic period, the Roman city still developed naturally and its layout was relatively chaotic. But the construction of the city center has had glorious achievements. This ancient city is composed of the famous seven Roman hills, of which Palladium is the center of the seven hills, leaning to the northwest. There is a natural reservoir on the top of the mountain, which supplies water to the whole city, and is surrounded by walls for protection. The ancient Roman city built city walls in the 4th century BC, and the city retained open space as a food supply place when it was surrounded by enemies.The central square of the city is located to the north of Palladium. Later, a group of squares was gradually formed here, which is the world-famous Republic Square.
This place carries the pride of the Romans. Every citizen of the Roman Republic is proud to go to Rome once and see the majestic buildings here with their own eyes.
The city of Rome was filled with all kinds of people, including nobles, slave traders, prostitutes, freed gladiators, thieves, and outlaws who were ready to have some adventures here. £® £® £® £® £®
When Wang Weiyi and Richthofen walked into Rome, they didn¡¯t attract anyone¡¯s attention.
Here, all kinds of pubs are everywhere. As long as you have money, you can find everything you need here:
Good wine, delicious food, and women. £® £® !
Wang Weiyi and Richthofen randomly walked into a tavern, or to be more precise, it was not a tavern in the true sense. When they walked in, they found that it was simply a noisy vegetable market, with people inside making loud noises and arguing loudly.
Two guys who had just had a fight were thrown out of the tavern. In the corner of the tavern, two naked men and women were performing some "exercises" as if no one was around, without any concern at all. There is such a large ¡°audience¡±. But the strange thing is that the people here have probably been accustomed to such things for a long time, and they are completely too lazy to take a second look at the man and woman who are exercising crazily. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi and Richthofen looked at each other. They had long heard that Rome was as famous for its promiscuity as its power, but they never expected that it would reach such a level.
"Hey, stranger, where are you from? Why did you come to the great city of Rome?" A middle-aged man in his forties asked loudly, "Do you have any proof? I don't want the alderman to cause trouble for me when he comes. !¡±
"I am Spurius, and this is my companion Tius." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "We are slave traders, and we are all decent and good people who came from the province of Bisnia. We promise It won't cause you any trouble. Is this yours?"
"Of course, everything here belongs to me." The middle-aged man's face looked much brighter when he heard that he was from the province of Bisnia in the Pontic Region and was also a slave trader: "I am] Archi. You can find everything here, my distinguished guests. Ah, slave traders, everyone knows how generous you are."
"Of course." Wang Weiyi immediately understood what the other party meant. He took out two dinars that Xiaoling had cast for him and handed them to Yaqi: "We have to do something here. Can you help us find it temporarily?" A place to live?¡±
The two silver dinar coins made Archie's eyes light up. The slave traders were indeed very profitable. He carefully collected the dinars and said, "Look, my friend, what more do you want to say? I There are plenty of places to stay for you, with the best wine and the most beautiful food every day. £®Ah, if you need a woman, I can satisfy you. The best woman in Rome."
This is completely bragging. You will never find a good one among women in this place.
Wang Weiyi still smiled and expressed his gratitude,] Yaqi asked someone to bring two full glasses of wine: "Please, my friend, your two dinars will allow you to eat, drink and have fun here for a long time." It¡¯s been a while. Ah, I¡¯m so envious of you. A group of slaves can make you so much money that it takes a carriage to move it.¡±
After a few perfunctory words with him, Belia suddenly seemed to remember something: "I know why you stayed here. Did you go to attend the banquet of Lord Tribune Servius? I heard that Servius Wu Xin got a group of gladiators, and one of them was very powerful. Did you sell these gladiators to them? "
Wang Weiyi shook his head: "Unfortunately, we don't recognize Lord Tribune, but we are very interested in going and taking a look. Unfortunately, I don't think Lord Servius will invite two slave traders."
Belia blinked slyly: "Why not? If you are really willing to participate, I can find a way to send you in. Of course, I have to pay some price. You know, those people are very greedy. I Just think of two dinars."
"I'll give you three dinars." Wang Weiyi generously took out the dinars: "Since you come to Rome, you have to open your eyes, don't you think so, Belia?"
"Of course, of course." Belya put away the dinar with a smile. He had already made a decision. This is his God of Wealth, and he must do it well no matter what.??Serving them will make you a small fortune.
You have to know that this slave trader costs five dinars, which is a lot to get from accompanying these filthy poor people in the tavern.
Belya invited them to his place of residence, and then hurriedly arranged for them to sneak into Servius's banquet. As soon as he left, Richthofen asked: "Ernst, what party are we going to and what are we going to do?"
"The Roman banquet is a very important channel. There, you can get a lot of information that is not available outside. Even some important decisions in Rome were initially formed there." Wang Weiyi mused: "Manfred , We came to Rome this time to try every means to contain Caesar and win us the greatest breathing time. And to do this, we must get to know some powerful people, just by relying on Gaius. That veteran Ovis is not enough."
Richthofen nodded thoughtfully. Perhaps Ernst is preparing to dominate the city of Rome again. £® £® £® £® £®
This extremely bold guy can always cause turmoil in the local area no matter where he goes. And when everyone was worried about the turmoil he caused, this bold guy had left long ago and went to live happily somewhere.
If he didn¡¯t do this, he wouldn¡¯t be Ernst. Brahm. £® £® £® £® £®
And Wang Weiyi has to consider far more than that! Just containing Caesar is not enough. He must establish a huge network of relationships in the city of Rome, a network that can be used by him anytime and anywhere.
This will give the Germanic people the most powerful help.
For example, Bielea is the first good candidate in the network. Although he is greedy, sometimes greedy people are the best to control, just like Simone in another time and space. Riley, he and Belia are exactly the same type of person.
Their loyalty to money is better than their loyalty to anything else.
They will betray their conscience, but they will never betray their money. £® £® £® £® £®
While I was thinking about this, there was a burst of noise outside, and after a while, the door was knocked "bang bang".
When the door was opened, there were two Roman soldiers standing outside, accompanied by a luxuriously dressed official. As soon as he saw the people inside, a Roman soldier had already said fiercely: "Despicable guy, when you see Lord Gnaeus, the alderman, Do you still dare to raise your head like this?¡±
"Ah, hello, Lord Mayor Gnaeus," Wang Weiyi said politely.
??Looking at this city official, he is probably thirty years old at most. According to Roman rules, the alderman must be over thirty years old, and those born in the nobility can be reduced by two years. Therefore, it can be judged that the alderman must be from a noble family.
"Where are you from? Do you have any supporting documents?" Gnaeus said arrogantly.
"Dear Municipal Officer, we are from the province of Bisnia, and this is our certification document." Wang Weiyi took out the "certification document" that he had prepared long ago and handed it over.
After a cursory look, Gnaus returned it to the other party: "It was signed by the Governor of Bisnia Province in person. Are you familiar with him?"
Wang Weiyi didn't expect that the so-called certification documents Xiaoling prepared for him actually used the name of the Governor of Bisnia Province. However, looking at the other party's face, he was obviously a lot more polite to him: "Yes, my dear Lord Mayor. ¡¤Sometimes the Governor invites us to his banquets.¡±
Gnaeus nodded and asked the two soldiers to go elsewhere. He walked into the room and looked at their luggage: "Are you a slave trader from Bisnia Province?"
Wang Weiyi and Richthofen looked at each other, and they didn¡¯t know why. Everyone¡¯s first impression of them was that of a slave trader. Do they really look like a slave trader?
"Yes, Lord Consul, we are slave traders." Wang Weiyi replied with a smile: "This time, we just came back from Gaul and brought back a group of Gaul slaves. They are very popular in the province of Bisnia. It was all sold out, so we came to Rome to see the majestic city of Rome with our own eyes.¡±
He specifically said that all his slaves had been sold in Bisnia Province, otherwise as a slave trader, if he didn't have any slaves, he would definitely arouse the other party's suspicion.
The word "Gaul" fell into Gnaeus's ears, and it immediately attracted his attention: "Gaul? Have you ever seen Caesar?"
"Ah, it's the respected Lord Caesar. We are very fortunate to have met him before. It is our honor." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?He said "Oh" and suddenly asked: "Are there any of the Romans who Caesar conquered Germania?"
Wang Weiyi did not answer immediately, but quietly paid attention to Gnaeus's expression. After a while, he slowly said: "It is a pity that Lord Caesar lost to the barbarians."
"What, Caesar was defeated by the barbarians?" A hint of imperceptible joy flashed across Gnaeus' face: "Are you sure? Why don't we have any news yet?"
Wang Weiyi immediately replied: "Because any battle report has a complete delivery procedure for Rome, but it is different for slave traders like us. We must know where a war is taking place as soon as possible. This gives us the opportunity to make money, so we have the fastest horses and our people in every province where war may break out. Because of this, we can get the news from those places as soon as possible. £®
This answer is watertight. Gnaeus also knows that only the outbreak of war can make these people rich. They often get the news earlier than Rome.
He nodded slightly: "What about the province of Germania? The Senate established the new province of Germania and appointed a new governor there. Have you heard about it?"
"Are you talking about Lord Centumaros?" Wang Weiyi decided to take a risk. At least the joy shown by the other party after hearing the news of Caesar's failure was worth the risk: "I heard some rumors, but I I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true, but if it makes you unhappy, please don¡¯t blame me.¡±
"Tell me, I'm interested."
"It seems that Lord Centumaros did not receive assistance from Lord Caesar, and there seems to be some conflicts between the two, so Lord Centumaros is still stranded in Gaul until now."
Wang Weiyi¡¯s words made Gnaeus¡¯s eyebrows twitch, but he didn¡¯t show any special expression: ¡°Oh, I think that¡¯s probably the case, my poor cousin.¡±
In an instant, Wang Weiyi understood everything.
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Fifty Seven. female gladiator
In an instant, Wang Weiyi understood everything. !
Gnaeus and Centumaros were cousins. They were both from noble families and looked down upon Caesar who was from a commoner family.
But what troubles them is that if they want to make a difference in the newly established province of Germania, they absolutely cannot do without Caesar's help.
Caesar's every move will have a great impact on them.
This may be the opportunity Wang Weiyi has been looking for.
Gnaeus asked for some more news related to Gaul and Germania, and then said: "Thank you very much for providing me with this information. I wish you a happy stay in Rome."
"Thank you, Lord Mayor."
After sending Gnaeus away, Richthofen breathed out softly: "Ernst, what are you thinking about there?"
"It's just as you thought." Wang Weiyi said with a smile. £® £® £® £® £®
The Romans believed that the higher you lived, the closer you were to God. The closer you are to God, the easier it is to receive God¡¯s protection. Therefore, on the Palatine Hill, the highest mountain in Rome, there are luxurious mansions of Roman nobles everywhere.
If these scattered mansions are as beautiful as gems, then a mansion located on the southern slope can be described as a bright diamond. It is more appropriate to call it a palace than a mansion. Its front hall is so tall that there is a statue of Alexander the Great twice the height of a human being. The palace is so large that the three rows of colonnades alone are a quarter of a mile long. There is also a lake-like pond, and in the bathing pool, sea water and yellow-green water flow continuously. The palace is entirely built of marble and decorated with gems, pearls and shells. Especially the three-tatami restaurant where banquets are held, its luxurious structure and furnishings are famous throughout Rome.
The dining room is equipped with a rotating ivory ceiling to facilitate the scattering of flowers and has apertures to allow the spraying of perfume from above. The main hall is circular, like the sky rotating day and night.
Six Tivoli marble columns divide a wide rectangular hall into two parts. The pillars are wrapped with ivy and wild roses. They emit bursts of fragrance that can only be found in the fields in this place that is always filled with the aroma of wine and rich food. Along the walls, which are equally hung and embellished with fragrant garlands, stand exquisite statues, glowing with nude beauty. The floor was inlaid with precious wood, on which the artist had used extremely exquisite techniques to depict the scene of forest goddesses, half-human and half-goat fauns and elves gathering together to dance; the artist used his fantasy to make the goddesses completely invisible. Show the most attractive posture without concealing it.
In the interior of the hall, behind the six marble columns, there is a round table made of the rarest and most precious red marble. Around the table were three tall and large couches with bronze legs. The couch was covered with expensive purple felt, and there were several soft cushions on the felt. An intricately carved candlestick made of gold and silver hung from the ceiling. It illuminates the hall with brilliant candlelight and emits intoxicating fragrance.
Next to the wall are three finely carved bronze cupboards, all covered with patterns of garlands and leaves. In these cupboards were placed sterling silver dishes of all shapes and sizes. Next to the cupboard were several bronze benches covered with purple felt and twelve bronze statues of black Ethiopians. Each statue decorated with precious necklaces and gems held a sterling silver candlestick, illuminating the already bright hall even more brilliantly.
The owner of this palace is called "the most elegant Roman" - Publius. Quinctilius. Servius was reclining on the couch with his elbows crooked on the soft purple cushions, looking leisurely at the guests he had invited.
Servius looks like the legendary handsome boy Narcissus sculpted by artists. He has elegant lines on his face, Greek forehead and nose, fair skin like a woman, and black curly hair covering his smooth forehead. The well-proportioned long eyebrows make a pair of blue-black eyes look deep and gentle.
The long eyelashes added a kind of passionate appeal to his eyes, which made countless Roman beauties confused. The short chin is noble and tilted upward at a very natural angle. The pearly white teeth are arranged neatly and beautifully, setting off the pink lips, and the smile is like a sad angel. The languorous charm of his eyes conveyed belief in the depth of his thoughts, and gave force to every word he spoke.
Servius was more famous for his military exploits than his beauty. He went to the province of Syria to serve as provincial consul and won many battles. However, just as he was preparing for the final battle, he was inexplicably captured. Removed from office.
However, after he returned to Rome, Pompey generously gave him a large amount of wealth. This huge wealth included this mansion that originally belonged to the famous noble Catiline. People vaguely guessed thatThere is a little reason: the only reason he was removed from office was that Caesar was jealous of his military exploits.
The guests all wore dinner robes made of very thin white linen, and on their heads were crowns of ivy, laurel or rose locust flowers. These guests tonight are famous men of letters and powerful nobles in Rome.
Like most Roman nobles, Servius was immersed in his love of various arts, especially the discussion and debating of philosophical issues. Roman men of letters and artists knew that if they needed help, the doors of Servius's house would be open to them even late at night.
Now these guests are discussing Ovid's new work "Sorrows": "A hostile wilderness! The heavy and cold snow from the beginning of the year to the end of the year seems to have not been completely melted. When winter comes, the cold will melt into the jar. The wine was completely frozen, thus opening the door for barbarian tribes to burn and plunder. £®
Crassicius recited the verses from "Sorrows" in a melancholy tone, "This is what Ovid wrote, who never paid attention to his own end! It seems that he will no longer sing cheerfully. A human love poem.¡±
"If my cup is filled with good wine every day, and my house is always filled with true friends, what else can I ask of the eternal gods?" Servius stared at his hands while listening to the conversation of his guests. A glass from Alexandria. The Campania wine in the glass looks particularly charming in this precious vessel.
His words caused a burst of praise from the guests.
"Speaking of wine, generous Servius, you are not trying to fill us up with wine, are you? When will we start the banquet? I can already smell the tempting aroma coming from the kitchen." Poet Milesus He twitched his cheeks exaggeratedly, causing a burst of laughter.
"I still need a guest, I think he will be here soon." Servius said as he slowly took a sip of wine.
The guests noticed that the main seat on the couch called the honorary seat in the center of the hall and on the right side of the restaurant door was still empty.
"I really hope this person is me! Otherwise, I have to worry about whether there is still a place?" Following the soft voice, Pompey appeared at the door of the restaurant wearing a purple-edged toga that was neither wide nor narrow.
"The only consul!" the guests exclaimed and stood up.
"Ah, distinguished sole consul, you don't have to worry that it is you I am waiting for. The proof is that I have reserved the most distinguished seat for you."
Pompey glanced at Servius and said nothing. He allowed Servius's slaves to apply sesame oil on him, put on his dinner robe and flower crown, and then he sat down on the bench under Servius's guidance. On the couch. £® £® £® £® £®
Slaves in light blue shorts first brought plates of oysters with pickled olives. This oyster is fat and tender, like pieces of tender meat deliberately put into the clam shell. It melts as soon as it hits the mouth, just like a slightly salty candy.
Then the large silver plate that was brought up contained a huge blue eel that was only produced in Lake Fusale. Gradually, as the pure wine flowed through the throats drop by drop, the people at the table began to feel warm all over, and their expressions were a little bit Trance-like, as if immersed in an intoxicating, illusory dream.
"Praise the gods in heaven, bless the great sole consul, thank the generous Servius, it is so happy to be a Roman!" Palermon, who is also a poet, motioned to the wine-server slave to fill his glass, and then He raised his glass and said.
"But dear Servius, why didn't I see the flute player, harpist and beautiful dancing girl who usually sit in the corner?" Pompey said with a smile: "Don't let your guests down with my arrival. ¡±
"Because I have prepared a show worthy of the only consul!" Servius replied with the same smile: "What we enjoy tonight will not be beautiful music and graceful dancing."
Servius¡¯s magnetic voice had not completely faded away in the air. Two gladiators wearing shiny mask-like bronze helmets and covered in silver armor walked into the restaurant. A blood-heated scene. The fight began.
Both gladiators relied on shields made of birch to protect themselves. One gladiator held a dazzling double-edged battle axe, and the other gladiator's weapon was a sharp Roman short sword. The two gladiators were not in a hurry to attack their opponents immediately. They both tried to test each other's strength with deft footwork. Judging from their agility, there was no doubt that the two gladiators were outstanding masters. A few minutes passed. The two gladiators suddenly stopped moving, and their bodies seemed to have lost control, trembling slightly. Then the two gladiators seemed to have a clear understanding and took off their helmets almost at the same time. £® £® £® £® £®
Under the helmet are the charming faces of two dazzlingly beautiful blondes!
"Tirlia!" "Sevia!" The two beautiful female gladiators shouted desperately.
"It seems that you have recognized each other." Servius, who had a smile as sad as an angel, said softly in a soft voice with a hint of inexplicable vibrato: "Then please two of you sisters, for the great sole consul and us. Let¡¯s have a wonderful fight!¡±
A poignant and strange picture is displayed in this luxurious restaurant: ferocious bronze masks are scattered on the gorgeous floor, and two graceful beauties are covered in shining armor but looking helplessly in all directions. As if searching for something in the air, her beautiful face became distorted by the tremendous pain. £® £® £® £® £®
"Since the goddess of fate has arranged it this way, Sevia, come on!" Her sister Achilia tightly grasped the hilt of the dagger, and the excessive force made her arm tremble like a spasm.
The battle ax in Sylvia's hand hung down weakly. It seemed that she was about to collapse. Finally, she threw away the weapon and fell to her knees on the floor crying.
"If you can't fight, then let me kill you, otherwise I will give you the power to continue living, and you will also die in the next fight. Let the stronger one among us leave here alive. Maybe she will have a chance to be free in the future and return to our hometown. Have you not forgotten our dream?" Tiriya looked at her sister with love, and two lines of tears fell silently from her jade-like face. It slid down until it reached the pale lips, shining in the bright candlelight of the restaurant.
Sevia trembled and raised her head. Her charming big eyes were blurred by tears, so that her long eyelashes seemed to be soaked in water, and a trace of blood oozed from her tightly biting lower lip. Suddenly she grabbed her weapon and rushed towards Tyrlia madly. Tyria hid her dagger behind her shield and dodged Sylvia's attack. £® £® £® £® £®
The world no longer exists in Sevia¡¯s eyes. The pain and fear made her go crazy with only one thought in her mind, crushing everything in front of her! She jumped like a leopard, her battle ax whizzing at Tiria. Her beautiful blond hair was flying in the air. Suddenly, her shield suddenly struck out. Tiria hesitated for a moment and seemed to be considering whether to continue. To dodge, you still need to block. In this short moment, Sevia's shield had already hit her shield, and the battle ax that originally hit Tyrlia's head also suddenly changed its trajectory, drilling into people. He grabbed the gap that just appeared and slashed towards her shoulder at an alarming speed.
Suddenly, a dazzling light flashed, and Tyrlia's sharp sword struck out. It was like a poisonous snake with a long tongue, wiping towards Sevia's throat from an incredible angle. With a "bang", Sylvia's shield fell to the floor. At the last moment, she dodged the fatal sword with almost impossible agility, and a few strands of blond hair slowly fell from her cheeks. £® £® £® £® £®
Soon, Sylvia's rapid breathing sounded in the restaurant. Without the protection of her shield, she was obviously at a disadvantage. Tiriya waved the shield into a shadow from time to time, trying to entangle with Sylvia in order to make Sylvia Ya's battle ax couldn't work, and her dagger waited for the opportunity to pierce Sylvia's body like lightning; sometimes it spun towards Sylvia like a phantom, and no one could guess that the terrible sharp blade would come from Appear somewhere. Sweat was dripping from Sevia's face. Without the heavy shield, she could only barely run a little faster than her sister. It was becoming increasingly difficult for her to dodge Tyrlia's weapons. £® £® £® £® £®
Suddenly, Sylvia stumbled and it turned out that she accidentally tripped over the shield on the floor. Tyrlia did not let go of the opportunity given to her by the goddess of luck, and swung her sword with unprecedented swiftness and pounced on her prey.
At this moment, an accident happened. Sylvia's battle ax came out of her hand and flew toward Tiriya fiercely, accurately hitting Tiriya's right shoulder. Tyria fell down while stroking her right shoulder in pain. Seeing that her plan was successful, Sylvia quickly picked up the dagger that fell at her feet, stabbing her sister with tears in her eyes without hesitation.
Suddenly, Sylvia¡¯s sword-holding hand was tightly grasped by a firm arm, and then she saw a young and handsome face behind her.
"Poor slave, can't you see that your sister lost to you on purpose?" Servius said sarcastically to Servia. The poor sister looked at her sister who fell on the ground. She saw Tyrlia's tearful eyes contain so many complex human emotions! There is pain, relief, and love. £® £® £® £® £®
The huge stimulation that came one after another finally made Sevia unable to hold on any longer. She fell backwards dizzily, and Sevius supported her: "Poor Sevia, you were frightened tonight, but , I think Tyrlia has turned you into a qualified warrior."
It took Sylvia a while to understand what happened. She ran to the place where she had just struggled with the help of two slaves.Beside Tyrlia, who got up, she and her sister hugged each other and cried. Servius came over: "Beautiful Servia, now accompany your sister to bandage the wound, and then change into clothes you like."
"So, would your brave and resolute sister be willing to accompany an old man to enjoy this delicious meal?" Pompeo said with a smile. Except for him and Servius, everyone else had not yet recovered from the shock.
"Look, life is so precious and yet so fragile!" Servius said casually, looking at the two sisters. Then he paused and said, "Ah, our main course is here"
The slaves brought tender but not greasy lamb chops, with a thick layer of asparagus tips made into thin pieces under the lamb chops. The guests did not taste the delicious mutton and the slippery bamboo shoot tips in their mouths, but just put them into their mouths blindly. Their thoughts still stayed on what happened just now, until they were replaced by the extremely thin white meat. Tyrlia and Sylvia, wearing sleeveless silk robes with light blue ribbons tied around their waists, came to the banquet, and only then did the playful teasing and clinking of glasses resound. After taking off their shining armor, their slender figures were revealed to everyone, and the joy of gaining freedom made their beautiful eyes look particularly moving. £® £® £® £® £® With a variety of delicacies and a large number of fruits and desserts served in a flowing stream, the night in Rome passed little by little in a pleasant atmosphere.
At this time, no one probably noticed that in a corner of the banquet hall, there were two people watching all this happening.
Their eyes were calm, as if they were not paying attention to everything that happened.
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Fifty-Eight. auction
When the banquet was in the middle of the banquet, Servius suddenly stopped all the music, and then he stood up:
"My distinguished guests, I think all of you have seen the wonderful fight just now. Then, I think the next activity we like can be carried out. Just now, you have seen the wonderful performance of these two gladiators. £®
As he spoke, he pointed at the two sisters Tyrlia and Sevia who had just participated in the gladiatorial battle, and then said in a calm tone:
"Now, we will auction these two beautiful female gladiators!"
For a moment, the guests, including Pompey, were stunned.
This pair of sisters are so beautiful, and their status as gladiators also adds a bit of mystery to them.
And now, does Servius actually want to sell these two sisters?
"Servius, are you kidding?" Pompey couldn't help but ask.
"Servius never jokes." Servius said with a smile: "Women are not for hiding, but for everyone to enjoy. No matter how beautiful they are, they are nothing more than slaves, like this Slaves, I can find them everywhere."
The guests finally understood that Servius was serious about what he said. This immediately aroused the interest of all the guests. To be able to get this pair of such beautiful sisters is really a great blessing in life.
"Ten sesterces!" Someone shouted out loudly first.
"Twenty!"
"Thirty!"
The guests hurriedly began to bid.
Servius glanced at Pompey: "Dear Sole Consul, won't you participate?"
"I am old and have no interest in this aspect anymore." Pompeo said with a smile.
By this time, the bidding had already reached dinars from Sestels, and someone had already offered twenty dinars, which was a huge sum.
But it is really worth it to exchange for twenty dinars for this pair of sisters.
And the bid of twenty dinars made everyone become silent. This is really a very high number. £® £® £® £® £®
"Ah, is there no responsibility to exceed this price? Then the ownership of Tiria and Sevia will belong to"
Just as Servius was about to make an announcement, a voice suddenly came from the corner:
"Ten Ores!"
For a moment, there was really no sound at all in the banquet hall.
Servius almost suspected that he had heard wrongly. £® £® £® £® £® He and Pompey looked together toward the place where the sound came from.
There were two very young people standing up. The young man in the lead said: "I want ten Ores!"
Their clothes were no less impressive than any of the guests who arrived, and their conversation was in the most fashionable Roman language. This made the guests very curious, where did this noble come from? Why have you never seen them before?
"Dear guest, are you talking about ten ores?" Until now, Servius still doubted whether he heard correctly.
"Yes, ten Ores!"
Wang Weiyi replied with a smile, and then quietly looked at Pompeo.
This Caesar¡¯s ally and future enemy was also looking at him in deep thought, as if he wanted to see something from himself.
"Distinguished guests, can I ask for your names? Why did you appear at my banquet?" Although the identity of the other party is unclear, and Servius is very sure that he has never invited them, a person who can People who can afford ten ores must not be neglected.
"I am Splius, and he is my companion Tius." Wang Weiyi replied with a smile: "We are from the province of Bisnia. When we heard that you were going to hold a banquet here, we took the liberty of We have become uninvited guests here through some connections. Please forgive us and never throw us out of here.¡±
His words caused a burst of laughter. Servius also smiled and said: "Anyone who can afford ten Orvis is definitely worthy of my respect. So, now Tyrlia and Servia These two female gladiators that everyone wants are yours, my friend from the province of Bisyanyi.¡±
Wang Weiyi took out a purse containing gold coins and threw it over. Servius checked it and suddenly said with some uncertainty: "My friend, I think you gave it by mistake. ThisThere are a full twenty ores in it. "
"That's right, respected Lord Tribune Servius." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I originally meant one female gladiator with ten ores, a total of twenty ores.
There were exclamations in the mouths of all the guests, and even Pompeo's expression changed.
He had seen a lot of rich people, but this was the first time he saw a person like this one who didn't take twenty Ores seriously. Even Crassus, who was the richest man in the world at that time, couldn't do it.
He will probably never know that these small sums of money are not even a drop in the bucket to Wang Weiyi. £® £® £® £® £®
"Get up, humble slave." Servius, who had always been pleasant to the female gladiator, suddenly turned fierce: "Now, you have a new master. If you dare to do anything to the new master, Those who are disrespectful will be thrown into the lion's cage to keep company with those beasts!"
Tierlia and Sylvia stood up, walked to Wang Weiyi's side expressionlessly, and knelt on the ground. !
"Get up." Wang Weiyi said with the same expressionless expression.
Servius¡¯s face was filled with a smile again: ¡°Come on, let the music play again, for our new friends, and for us to see what a truly rich man is.¡±
The music started playing again, and now, everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with strangeness when they saw Wang Weiyi:
Envy, jealousy, desire. £® £® £® £® £®
"Spurius, sit down next to me." Pompey suddenly said majestically.
Pompeo sat down next to him and looked at him: "Tell me, what do you do?"
"I am a slave trader." Wang Weiyi replied calmly.
His answer made Pompey and Servius look suspicious at the same time. How could a man with such a conversation be a vulgar slave trader who could identify money with his eyes?
"Come, tell me your true identity." Pompey said with a smile.
Wang Weiyi, who has always been known as a slave trader, faced such a problem for the first time, but he did not panic at all: "My noble sole consul, being a slave trader is indeed one of my identities and one of my countless businesses. One item.¡±
"One of them?" Pompeo frowned: "Do you have a lot of business?"
"Yes, but most of them are not in Rome." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Since my grandfather, we have been doing business with those distant countries in the East. It is undeniable that we have earned a lot of money from it. My I have even settled in a country in the east, but I have never forgotten Rome. I must ask for your forgiveness, Lord Consul. I have never been there, and I even bought the certification documents with money.¡±
He knew the identity of his so-called province of Bisnia, and he could find it out by just checking Pompey. This could be hidden from others, but it could never be hidden from Pompey.
Sure enough, there was a smile on Pompeo's face: "So, I can forgive you. Who doesn't want to come to Rome? Tell me, those countries in the East are really so rich and can really bring you such huge benefits. Wealth?"
"Yes, the sole consul." Wang Weiyi nodded: "I have been to the most remote eastern country, and the wealth there is no less than that of Rome. If you are willing to risk the danger and the hardships of the journey, I believe that anyone The Romans would be rich."
"This is the best compensation for the hard-working and brave Roman citizens" There was some yearning in Pompeo's words: "If possible, I really want to go to the eastern countries you mentioned, but it is a pity that ,I'm old."
"You are not old at all, the only consul." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "You can still gallop on the battlefield."
Pompeo smiled lightly: "Thank you for your flattery, it will make me feel much more comfortable. Now you can tell me your comments about Caesar again."
Wang Weiyi was startled, and Pompeo immediately said: "Have you forgotten, Gnaus? Have you forgotten what you said to Gnaus?"
Wang Weiyi took a breath of air. Why did Pompeo know so quickly that he and Gnaeus knew each other?
"My friend, you have probably been away from Rome for a long time. I know everything about the city even if you don't know it" Pompey said slowly: "When you said your name was Splius, I I remembered the man Gnaeus told me about. To be honest, I wonder why you know so much about Gaul and Germania.??Not interested at all, I know you people always have your own ways. The only thing I want to know is what exactly Caesar did in Gaul. "
"He suffered a heavy defeat from the barbarians, and more than once." Wang Weiyi said: "The barbarians were very powerful and defeated Caesar several times. In the last decisive battle, Caesar and his Roman legions They suffered heavy losses and had to retreat to Gaul. Of course, you can rest assured that the barbarians have no power to attack Gaul."
"Why should I worry? Gaul is controlled by Caesar." Pompeo sneered: "My friend, it seems that I saw you right. You know very well what happened between Caesar and the barbarians. Clear. Then you can tell me, is there any other reason for Caesar's failure besides the strength of the barbarians?"
"I think there should be no more" Wang Weiyi felt that there seemed to be something else in Pompeo's words.
"Where is Gaius? Didn't Gaius tell you something?"
Pompeo¡¯s sudden arrival surprised Wang Weiyi again. Did Pompey already know what was going on in Germany? Has his identity been exposed?
If this is the case, then the situation between himself and Richthofen will become extremely dangerous.
But Pompey seemed to be saying something that could not be easier: "You have the fastest horse to deliver the message for you, and Rome also has the fastest horse and the best rider. Gaius gave the senator O Vis wrote a letter telling Orvis that he would send one of his friends to Rome to work for him. Orvis showed me the letter that day. If I guess correctly, it was you. That friend of Gaius?"
Wang Weiyi took a deep breath. Now he understood why Pompeo knew all this. £® £® £® £® £® !
"Yes, the only consul, I am Gaius's friend, and when I came to Rome this time, I did undertake Gaius's instructions." Wang Weiyi regained his "respectful" tone: "I and There has always been a close correspondence between Gaius and the barbarians, so I know a lot about what happened."
"Then tell me carefully." Pompeo's eyes were fixed on Wang Weiyi.
Wang Weiyi said calmly: "To be honest, Gaius was very dissatisfied with some of the things Caesar did. During the battle with the barbarians, as a consul, he had to obey the command of the deputy consul Kalleni. , which is hard to imagine.¡±
"Absurd!" Pompey and Servius snorted at the same time.
Wang Weiyi ignored them and continued: "In the final decisive battle with the barbarians, Kalleni's army suffered a disastrous defeat, but Gaius defeated the Vandals. Unfortunately, when the battle was over, Gaius Instead of receiving any reward, Gaius was severely reprimanded by Caesar. The only consul, I will not support Gaius because he is my friend, but a man who has won on the battlefield cannot get it. It¡¯s hard to believe that it¡¯s a fair reward.¡±
Pompeo nodded slightly.
Everyone knows that Kaleni and Gaius are the two most capable generals under Caesar and also the most loyal subordinates, but they did not expect that Gaius is now full of conflicts with Caesar.
This is good news for Pompeo. It would be even better if the enemies between them could be defeated from within.
"What do you think of barbarians?" Pompeo pulled back his thoughts and asked.
Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "The barbarians have now formed an alliance, and countless tribes have united together. I think we will not be able to defeat them in a short time. I heard that the Senate has newly established the province of Germania, with To strengthen the control of barbarians."
Having said this, he seemed to have some hesitation and did not continue.
Pompeo suddenly became interested: "Whatever you want to say, you can say it here."
Wang Weiyi nodded: "But I think that without the complete conquest of the barbarians, it will be difficult for the newly appointed governor of Germania, Lord Centumaros, to carry out the work entrusted to him by the Senate. And he It seems difficult to get along with Caesar. Caesar will not allow others to live in his territory for a long time. £®
Pompey and Servius exchanged glances, and this was exactly what they feared.
Servius was originally used by them to contain Caesar, but now it seems that the situation has changed.
"So what do you think we should do?" Pompeo unexpectedly asked Wang Weiyi for his opinion.
Wang Weiyi knew that the other party was deliberately testing him, so he said calmly: "How to do it, I think you already have the answer. I can't get involved in such a thing, I'm just a friend of Gaius."
Pompey smiled slightly: "In this case, you can tell Gaius that anyone who is loyal to Rome will be able to rest assured. He will only get our rewards and will not receive unfair treatment again."
¡°Thank you for your kindness, Lord Sole Archon.
"Then, you can go and enjoy the two female gladiators." Pompeo pointed there: "I think you will not leave Rome for the time being. If there is a chance, I will send someone to call you and continue to consult you. Something about Gaul and the barbarians."
"Yes, thank you for your generosity."
When Wang Weiyi left here, Pompeo was silent for a long time, and then slowly asked: "What do you think, Servius?"
Servius knew what Pompey was asking: "Lord Pompey, I have no way of knowing what kind of person this man named Splius is, but one thing is certain, that is, he is rich. Now. , Money is very important to us, I think he may be of great help to us.¡±
Pompeo smiled: "It's exactly what I thought. At present, I can ignore all his identities and his real purpose of coming to Rome. I need him to donate his money generously, and I also need his information. This It¡¯s very important for us right now.¡±
There was a brief pause: "What about Caesar? How do you think we should deal with Caesar?"
"Caesar's reputation is getting higher and higher, which poses a great threat to us, and he no longer seems to take the Senate and your orders to heart." Servius's face was a little gloomy: "I think We have to take some action, and recalling Caesar to Rome would be a good idea."
Pompeo sighed: "But his time in power has not yet come. Caesar will definitely refuse such an order. I know his character too well, and it will even prompt him to do some uncool things."
"Does he really dare to do this?" Servius didn't quite believe it.
"He dares, no one knows his character better than me!" Pompeo stared into the distance and said thoughtfully.
Yes, no one understands Caesar¡¯s character better than him!
Volume Two: My Country Seven Hundred and Fifty-Nine. A night with sisters
"Splius" became the most conspicuous guest at Servius's banquet. !
Even the richest people in Rome could only dream of being so generous.
He also attracted the favor of those poets and dramatists. Many people came to see him, offered a glass of wine to "Spius", said a few words, and then invited him to be a guest at a convenient time. , their doors will always be open for "Splius".
Wang Weiyi smiled and agreed to them one by one. He knew very well that there were several types of people who were most popular in Rome:
powerful officials, generals who have won battles, or rich people like myself
Among them, the poet Krasicius seemed to be particularly interested in Wang Weiyi. He kept talking nonsense beside Wang Weiyi and kept asking Wang Weiyi if he had heard of this or that poem.
Poetry is too difficult for Wang Weiyi to understand, especially the poetry of the ancient Roman era. What is said in it is simply heavenly scripture to Wang Weiyi.
But even though he saw that "Spurius" didn't understand poetry at all, Crasicius didn't show any unpleasant expression at all. Not only that, he even started to tease Wang Weiyi with words!
Teasing - a teasing from a man!
In an instant, Wang Weiyi and Richthofen both understood that this was a man who liked men.
In Rome, there were men who liked women, men who liked men, and men who liked both men and women. In the eyes of the Romans, this was not a big deal. £® £® £® £® £® But for Wang Weiyi, this is absolutely unacceptable. £® £® £® £® £®
"Clasicius, the poet I respect." Wang Weiyi, who was fearless on the battlefield, took a step back in fear, fearing that this man's hand would suddenly touch his body: "I just spent the time." I bought two such beautiful female gladiators. I don¡¯t want to waste this wonderful night.¡±
As he spoke, he moved slightly closer, pointed to Richthofen beside him and mysteriously lowered his voice and said: "Maybe he is more suitable for you."
After he finished doing such a "despicable" thing, he quickly came to the sisters Tierlia and Sevia and looked around as if nothing had happened.
As soon as he turned his head, he quickly met Richthofen's eyes that wanted to kill him.
It¡¯s too despicable. It¡¯s really too despicable. £® £® £® £® £® Richthofen kept cursing Wang Weiyi in his heart. Just when he was looking for an excuse to run away, Servius suddenly called Krasicius over, which finally relieved the poor Red Baron. Dawei.
"I swear I will take revenge." Coming to Wang Weiyi's side, Richthofen said through gritted teeth.
Wang Weiyi smiled and was about to speak when he suddenly saw something and pursed his lips towards Richthofen.
Looking in that direction, Wang Weiyi and Richthofen immediately understood why Servius was willing to sell such a pair of beautiful female gladiators:
He actually made out with Krasicius!
Damn it - this powerful and handsome guy, for whom many women in Rome are willing to sacrifice themselves, actually likes men just like Crasicius!
Wang Weiyi and Richthofen looked at each other, neither of them knew what to say. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, Pompey came to them personally: "Spurius, my friend, where do you live now?"
"Ah, there is a man named Belea" Wang Weiyi replied hurriedly.
"That liar and gangster?" Pompey seemed to know everyone in Rome: "Spurius, you shouldn't hang out with such a person, it will lower your noble status.
"Ah, yes, but I haven't bought a house in Rome yet." Wang Weiyi said perfunctorily.
Caesar nodded: "Yes, I overlooked this, but I have a good suggestion. I have a house that has not been lived in for a long time. It is on the Palatine Hill, very close to here. Everything in it includes There are all the servants included. Although it¡¯s not as spacious as this one, I think it¡¯s okay for you and your friends to live there.¡±
Wang Weiyi immediately said: "Thank you for thinking about me. How many Oris do you need before you are willing to transfer such a house to me?"
Caesar smiled and shook his head and said: "You misunderstood, my friend. I know you are rich, maybe richer than anyone in Rome, but I want you to be my friend, so
This houseI will give it to you. "
Although he said it politely, Wang Weiyi knew that Pompey was definitely not such a generous person. Although he once gave the house here to Servius, the house here did not belong to Pompey's property, but to the Roman Republic. .
The reason why Pompeo suddenly behaved so generously must have had his special purpose
Wang Weiyi did not refuse: "Thank you for your gift. Lord Archon, I will remember your generosity. And in the days to come, if you need my help, I think you know where to send someone. Find me."
There was a smile on Caesar's lips, Splius - this is a smart man, and he likes to deal with smart people.
As Wang Weiyi guessed, Pompeo is not generous at all, but he is in great need of financial support now.
The former ally Crassus is dead. He has lost one of his largest financial sources, so he must find a new sponsor. !
Although the nobles were willing to support Caesar in order to deal with him, they actually looked down on Pompey, who was also a commoner. Therefore, they were never willing to waste money hiding on Pompey. This created a very embarrassing situation:
If Pompeo wants to attack Caesar, he must form a huge army, which belongs entirely to his army, but this is a huge expense, but those guys in the Senate will only give him verbal support.
And at this time, the mysterious man Splius appeared. £® £® £® £® £®
Twenty ores, this is a huge amount of property, but Spurius spent it for two female gladiators without blinking an eye. Such a person must be around.
A house will bring more to Pompeii.
"I think we will have more cooperation in the future." Pompeo said with satisfaction: "The equipment there is very complete. I think today you and your friendsand of course these beautiful female characters. Fighter can move in now. £®Ah, I think you still have your luggage at Belea, right? I'll send someone to pick it up for you. Lost."
"Thank you for your help, Lord Archon." Wang Weiyi expressed his "gratitude" with a smile.
¡°At least now, I have a place to stay in Rome for the time being. £® £® £® £® £®
The banquet gradually came to an end. Servius was really a very hospitable man. He arranged a room for each guest and accompanied them with beautiful female slaves.
Of course Pompey will not stay here, and leaving with him are "Spurius" and "Tius".
Servius was obviously reluctant to part with him, but when he heard that Pompey would give Spurius a mansion on the Palatine Hill, he suddenly became happy.
He recognized that Pompey¡¯s mansion was only a few hundred steps away, so he could see Spruius and Theus at any time.
These two businessmen are sunnier and more charming than any of the male favorites around him.
Pompey personally brought his newly recognized friend to the mansion in his own carriage, and told everyone inside that from now on this place belonged to Splius, and they would all belong to Splius from now on. slave.
After finishing these instructions, Pompeo said: "Tomorrow, I will bring you the official transfer document. Even if I regret it in the future, this will be your sacred and inviolable property protected by Roman law."
"I promise you won't regret it."
When Wang Weiyi said this, Pompeo and he laughed at the same time. £® £® £® £® £®
This place can indeed be called a mansion. Even if Elena, Leonie and all the others can move in, it will be more than enough space.
This is the so-called privilege of Rome. Those who can live in the Palatine Hill are the privileged class of Rome.
But Wang Weiyi knew very well that when Pompeo gave this place to move in, he might soon be rewarded by moving in. When the time comes, I am afraid that I will inevitably bleed. Pompey will get far more than this mansion. £® £® £® £® £®
Pompeo¡¯s men worked very efficiently and took Wang Weiyi¡¯s luggage from Belia in a short time.
"Check to see if anything has been stolen by the despicable Belea. If that's the case, I will cut off the thief's hand." Pompeo reminded.
Wang Weiyi and Richthofen checked their luggage and found nothing missing. Pompeo then said: "Then I feel relieved. I wish you a pleasant night, my friend."?See you tomorrow. "
"See you tomorrow, Lord Archon."
After seeing off Pompey, Richthofen yawned: "I have to sleep, I have to enjoy the life of a Roman."
"Do you need me to ask a female gladiator to accompany you?" Wang Weiyi asked half-seriously.
"I have no interest in them. God knows if they will stab my throat with a dagger at night." Richthofen didn't care at all: "You should enjoy the slave you bought yourself."
After saying that, under the leadership of the servant, he yawned and found a room of his own.
Now, Wang Weiyi is very suspicious of the sexual orientation of this damn Red Baron. He couldn't resist two such beautiful female gladiators? So what kind of woman does he like?
The largest room in the mansion was specially reserved for Wang Weiyi, and he was very satisfied with the layout inside.
The butler in charge of this mansion is Balras, a middle-aged man in his forties. He behaved very respectfully. After Wang Weiyi's repeated urging, he carefully left the room.
When I turned around, I found that the sisters Tyrlia and Sevia were still there: "What's wrong? Haven't you found a room that suits you?"
The two sisters looked at each other, a little surprised: "We are your slaves"
Wang Weiyi understood immediately. He smiled and shook his head: "I am different from others. I will never be merciful to the woman I want to punish, but you? Forget it, today is not the time yet £® Find a room you like. £®
Tiria and Sylvia looked at each other and nodded silently. Then, they did something that stunned Wang Weiyi:
They actually fell asleep on the ground!
"What are you doing?" Wang Weiyi was confused. !We are your slaves, but we are also gladiators and we need to keep you safe. "Tirlia solved Wang Weiyi's doubts.
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Does he still need the protection of two women?
The Romans seemed to be very happy to a certain extent. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi looked at the large bed: "Forget it, you all sleep on the bed. Letting two such beautiful women sleep on the floor is not what a gentleman should do."
"Gentleman?" The two sisters climbed up from the ground obediently, obviously full of curiosity about these two words.
"Ah, I'll explain it to you later" Wang Weiyi was really tired and yawned: "Sleep, you two sisters sleep on one side, and I sleep on the other side."
After saying that, he went to bed first.
"It's a pity that tonight is destined to be a sleepless night for Wang Weiyi, no matter how sleepy he is.
It is completely conceivable that with such two beauties beside him, how could a normal man sleep?
The more I wanted to fall asleep, the more I found myself awake. Finally, I looked up at the sky with my eyes wide open.
He had to work hard to get himself into a calm state, but no matter how hard he tried, he found that his efforts were in vain.
Various scenes appeared in his mind, all of which caused Wang Weiyi's hand to unknowingly touch Tyrlia who was closest to him.
It seems that I will never be a gentleman. £® £® £® £® £® Wang Weiyi laughed at himself fiercely in his heart. £® £® £® £® £®
Tiria, who was sleeping with her sister hugging each other, could not help but tremble. It was obvious that she was not asleep either.
Wang Weiyi no longer had to worry about anything. He gently turned Tilliya's body over and kissed her gently.
Tiria's body was shaking even more violently. She seemed to have no idea how to deal with such a situation. £® £® £® £® £® But she didn't dare to struggle because she was a slave.
The few clothes in the first place were quickly taken off under Wang Weiyi's passionate kiss and the nimble movements of his fingers. A faint ray of moonlight came in, completely showing a fit body in front of Wang Weiyi.
The body of a female gladiator!
Under the guidance of Wang Weiyi's skillful technique, the female gladiator's inner passion was channeled out, her body was constantly trembling, and she gradually no longer resisted, either physically or mentally.
When Wang Weiyi's body pressed against Tyrlia, he suddenly found that there was also a body beside him that was trembling slightly.
That¡¯s Sylvia¡¯s body. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi smiled and slept with himThe people on this bed were a pair of real sisters. In short, I had given up on being a gentleman, so there was nothing to be polite about.
He exercised on Tyrlia¡¯s body and put his hands on Sylvia¡¯s body.
A soft exclamation came from Sylvia's mouth. £® £® £® £® £®
?Sevia turned her back to Wang Weiyi, and no matter how Wang Weiyi's hands moved around her body, she didn't dare to turn around.
But the clearly audible sounds around her and the moans coming from her sister¡¯s mouth made it impossible for Sylvia to avoid it all.
Wang Weiyi's body movements are getting faster and faster, and the movements of his hands on Sylvia are becoming more and more skillful. £® £® £® £® £® Finally, Sylvia's body turned around.
Tilliya suddenly grabbed Wang Weiyi with both hands, and pressed her body tightly against Wang Weiyi's body. Even her legs were hooked tightly around Wang Weiyi's waist, which almost made it difficult for Wang Weiyi to breathe. .
Then, Tiria let out a scream of contentment. £® £® £® £® £®
The sister was solved. Soon, Wang Weiyi, who was not satisfied, set his next target on his sister Sevia. £® £® £® £® £® Not long after, the same moan came out of sister Sylvia's mouth. £® £® £® £® £®
A crazy and romantic night happened crazily on this crazy big bed
The sun was rising so high that Wang Weiyi woke up.
He found that his body was being tightly hooked by the two sisters like octopuses.
It was so crazy that Wang Weiyi still found it a bit funny in retrospect.
I never thought that I would have such an affair when I came to Rome.
He really couldn¡¯t figure out why Servius liked men but was indifferent to beauties like Tyria and Servia.
He was about to get up, but the two sisters were already awake. They probably thought of the crazy things last night, and their faces turned red.
Seeing Wang Weiyi getting up, the two sisters hurriedly got up first to help Wang Weiyi put on his clothes.
"You are gladiators, not maids." Wang Weiyi smiled and rejected their kindness: "Sleep a little longer. From now on, you don't have to do what slaves do."
The two sisters were startled, and then showed an expression of disbelief on their faces: "Master, do you want to grant us the status of free people?"
This is the master's right. Wang Weiyi nodded: "Yes, from now on, you are no longer slaves, but free people. You can go wherever you want."
There were tears in the eyes of both sisters: "Thank you for your kindness, we will always be by your side!"
Volume Two: My Country Seven Hundred and Sixty. senate
Richthofen had probably gotten up very early. When he saw Wang Weiyi, his eyes were full of sarcasm, as if he knew what happened last night, or wanted to ask if the Ramblers would be there all day today. Do you have the energy to do other things?
Wang Weiyi was also a little embarrassed. After all, they were not real Romans. They were still a little embarrassed when facing such ridiculous things.
"Look, our love saint." Richthofen couldn't help but laugh first: "Do you need me to help you find an excellent doctor to help you restore your waist?"
"There's nothing wrong with my waist, but I'm worried about you." Wang Weiyi retorted without showing any weakness: "It's you, I think maybe Krasicius won't let you go."
"Damn it." Thinking of Krasicius's terrifying eyes, Richthofen felt a chill running down his back. He would rather return to the battlefield and have another face-to-face duel with Caesar now than to face Caesar again. Meet Crasicius's eyes.
And all of this was caused by Ernst. £® £® £® £® £®
The two people were bickering during breakfast, which also made their butler Balras very curious. He had never seen such a master.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
Welcoming Pompeo in, Pompeo looked very concerned and asked if they were still used to living here. After a polite reply, Pompeo said slowly: "Today, the Senate will be open to the public and will solve the problem." Some questions for Roman citizens. My friends, Splius, are you interested in participating?"
Wang Weiyi and Richthofen didn't understand the rules of Rome at all. They looked at each other and asked tentatively: "Can we participate too?"
"Of course." Pompeo was very curious about their question: "This is a meeting open to everyone. Every Roman citizen can participate, of course, excluding those humble slaves. Ah, in this meeting, I will also introduce to everyone a young man from Rome."
This quickly aroused the curiosity of Wang Weiyi and Richthofen. Pompeo said slowly: "I think you must have heard about me personally destroying those damn pirates before and my battle with the King of Pontus, right? "
Wang Weiyi nodded, these are the two most glorious things in Pompeii.
At that time, pirate activities were rampant in the Mediterranean. They used their ships and weapons to collude with the noble knights of Rome to attack merchant ships and rob coastal cities, engaging in the business of "trafficking human flesh." In 67 BC, there was a food shortage in Rome. People believed that this was caused by piracy, and urgent measures were strongly demanded. The National Assembly appointed Pompey as the commander of the bandit suppression, granting him unprecedented broad powers and equipping him with 25 deputies, 120,000 infantry, 4,000 cavalry, and 270 warships to eliminate within three years.
Faced with the vastness of the Mediterranean Sea and the elusive pirates, Pompey formulated a fragmented outflanking strategy. He divided the Mediterranean Sea, his own army and weapons and equipment into 12 parts, and gave them to the command of his lieutenants respectively. Therefore, he set traps and traps in the Mediterranean Sea, forming a situation where troops and pirates were at war with each other in the Mediterranean Sea. Pompeo also personally inspected various strongholds to strengthen supervision of the lieutenants. The huge size of Pompey's army, the clever tactics, and the sufficient preparations made the pirates panic. Most pirates took cover on mountaintops and harbors. While Pompey used force, he also adopted a gentle and lenient policy towards the pirates, retaining life and liberty for all who laid down their arms. Under this situation, the pirates begged for surrender, but a few diehards were resolutely suppressed by Pompey. In the end, more than 10,000 die-hard pirates were eliminated, 900 ships were captured, and 120 pirate fortresses were destroyed. Pompey also repatriated the captured pirates to their respective countries, or moved them to live and resettle in distant places in the South China Sea. Pompey successfully completed the task of pacifying the pirates in only 3 months. Maritime trade, which had been stagnant for a long time, was restored, the security of Italy and the countries along the Mediterranean was guaranteed, and control of the Mediterranean returned to Rome.
At the beginning of 66 BC, the citizens' assembly approved the proposal of Manilius, the tribune who had firmly supported Pompey to lead the army to exterminate the pirates, and appointed Pompey as the commander-in-chief to fight against Mithridates VI, the king of Pontus. He replaced Luculus, who had achieved great results in the war with the king of Pontus, and took over his army.
After Pompey came to the east, he first negotiated with the king of Pontus and asked Pontus to surrender unconditionally, but he was rejected. So he led his army to besiege the capital, cut off its food routes, and threatened to surrender. Finally, the king of Pontus had no choice but to lead his elite troops to break out, and Pompey led his troops to pursue them and fight fiercely. He overtook and defeated the army of Mithridates VI on the upper Euphrates River.The King of Pontus led 800 cavalry and barely managed to break out. Pompey's army pursued the victory and broke into Iberia and Albania. However, due to the huge difficulties of fighting in the mountainous areas, Pompey had to suspend his expedition, and was content with the apparent surrender of the tribes in the Transcaucasian mountainous areas and returned to his capital. Mithridates VI took poison and died in 63 BC, and Pompey successfully ended the Mithridates War. After the war, he merged Bithynia and Pontus into Roman provinces, and later turned Syria into a Roman province. He moved around and intervened in Asia Minor and Palestine, established new kings in Galatia and Cappadocia, and put some eastern countries under the servitude of Rome.
Pompey himself became the "King of Kings" in some eastern kingdoms. His power and prestige reached its peak and he became the most powerful man in Rome.
These are two things that all Romans talk about, and in Pompey¡¯s two glorious expeditions, there was one person who played a big role in them:
Tribune Manilius!
It was precisely because of Manilius that Pompey reached the pinnacle of his life, but it was a pity that Manilius did not enjoy the honor with Pompey.
Not long after Pompey triumphed, Manilius was assassinated by his enemies, leaving behind a son Cuarius, who was adopted by Pompey.
What Pompey wants to introduce to the Senate and all Romans today is the grown-up Cuarius.
Wang Weiyi vaguely guessed the purpose of Pompeo's invitation, but he was not entirely sure. He thought for a moment: "I am very happy to accept your invitation, Your Majesty the Only Consul."
Pompeo smiled with satisfaction.
Of course, Wang Weiyi and Richthofen were also full of curiosity about the Senate. £® £® £® £® £®
The Roman Senate, located at the foot of the Palatine Hill, looked down upon the crowds rushing towards it like a king. No matter how excited they were, it never twitched the corner of its mouth.
Since yesterday afternoon, the citizens of the Roman Republic have known that Pompey, the sole consul, will come to the Senate today. As Pompey's power grew, he began to deliberately remain mysterious. He usually only held senatorial meetings in the colonnade of the Temple of Apollo next to his home. He hadn't been to the Senate for a long time, so this news caused a stir. The whole town's attention. In addition to a thousand senators who were almost absent, a large number of people also came to watch the hot lots.
The gate of the Senate is facing Fabiru Square, where the senators usually hold meetings. Although it is not a temple, the Romans regard it as a holy place. There is an arcade in front of the Senate door, like the entrance to a temple. The building of the Senate itself is a broad square hall, each side is decorated with a row of columns, and above the columns is a cloister. It is now crowded by the people. Got to be full.
Below, there are three rows of marble stools arranged in a semicircle, which are the seats of the senators. The seats are covered with silk blankets or animal skin cushions. Facing the door were two marble tables and two ornate triumphal chairs for the consuls. In the middle of the highest row of semicircular marble seats are the seats for the elder senators; facing the consul and with his back to the door is the seat of the tribune, which was built nearly two hundred years ago. What we have won is that when the Senate met in the past, the seats of the tribunes were located under the arcade in front of the courtyard.
In the expectant eyes of everyone, Pompey's carriage slowly arrived in front of the Senate from the Palatine Hill. Next to the carriage, six commanders of the Guards were guarding with swords, and Cuarius followed on foot - ¡ªthat is, the young man whom Pompeo will solemnly introduce today.
In the crowd, Wang Weiyi and Richthofen were watching this event silently.
After the four-person carriage with simple decorations familiar to the Romans stopped, the originally bustling sound suddenly lowered its decibels. The eyes in the square and in the corridor were fixed on the curtain at the exit of the carriage, waiting for it. Its owner, Pompey, the supreme consul in the hearts of the Romans, opened it.
But strangely, after waiting for a long time, there was still no movement in the sedan chair. Crastinus, a young officer, put his ear to the screen of the carriage and listened for a minute or two, and soon a strange smile appeared on his face.
Krastinus and Cuarius whispered a few words, and Cuarius stepped forward and leaned into the sedan chair. £® £® £® £® £® After a while, Pompey's body got out of the carriage. The Roman ruler rubbed his eyes, smiled sheepishly, and said to the dense crowd: "Friends, I fell asleep on the road. , you know, I hate getting up early. Oh, I went to bed early enough last night."
A burst of laughter once again raised the noise in the square. Under this huge noise, Pompey adjusted his purple robe and walked peacefully towards the steps of the Senate in the passage where the crowd gave way: countless hands stretched out to him, Longing to shake hands with him; people kept shouting Pompey's name and prayingThe gods in heaven bless him; bunches of spring flowers are thrown at the old man, and the delicate petals are stuck on Pompey's shoulders, clothes, and his skin that is already slightly showing his age.
Pompeo faced all this with a smile, his demeanor was solemn yet kind, and his gentle eyes made everyone feel that they were being watched by him. After climbing the steps, many senators who heard the cheers outside also rushed out under the leadership of Marcenas to greet their real master.
Suddenly, Pompeo's eyes fell on a woman in her fifties. She tried her best to squeeze to the front, but was blocked by the strong arms of the officers and almost fell under the crowd.
"Let that respectable woman come over." People around heard Pompey's gentle and majestic voice.
The handsome Cuarius immediately stepped over and used his strong arms to help the woman break away from the crowd, and then helped her to come to his grandfather.
¡°If I¡¯m not wrong, what do you want to tell me?¡± Pompeo said softly with his signature gentle smile.
The woman had obviously not recovered from the shock of being almost trampled by people just now. She turned blue and white. When her breathing gradually stabilized, she realized that she was already standing in front of Pompeo. Looking at Pompey who ruled hundreds of millions of people, the natural timidity of women made her take a step back, her lips trembled a few times but she did not speak.
Pompey¡¯s keen eyes had already seen that the woman was holding a document in her hand. There was no doubt that it was a petition asking for help from him. He smiled slightly and said humorously to the senators who had come to him: "Look, she seems to be raising a coin from an elephant. Friends, please tell her that Pompeii in Rome is not that terrible."
This joke made the woman relax a little nervously, but she still did not have enough courage to make a statement in front of Pompeo, so she just handed over the petition silently.
Pompeo opened the petition and glanced through it quickly, "Oh, your husband just passed away, may the gods in heaven bless his soul Well, he left you a pile of gambling debts and three The young children and creditors are also threatening to evict you from the house where you are currently living.¡±
"Yes, I really have no choice but to pray to the father of our motherland, hoping that his mercy can help me escape from this terrible situation." Tears welled up in the woman's eyes, and she fell on the ground and began to kiss Pompeo's hand. .
Pompeo kindly helped her up and said, "Please get up. Now that Pompeo knows about this, please believe that he will never allow this to happen! Later today, my adopted son Cuarius, who was just now The young man who supports you will visit you at home, and you will no longer feel any need."
Then, he thought again and said: "It seems that you are very tired. You must have been waiting for me here since very early. Now please get on my carriage and go home, so that you can save some energy."
When the guard officer next to her urged the woman to board Pompey's sedan chair, she realized what had happened from a moment of dizziness. She began to search for Pompey with eyes blurred by tears, but only saw him. The sleeves of his robe flashed, and Pompey had entered the hall of the Senate surrounded by senators.
After entering the Senate, Pompey still had a smile on his face, but Cuarius, who followed him closely, was still keenly aware of the changes. The smile lost its charming charm but added a little arrogance. The kind and friendly man in the square The enthusiastic Pompey here became the sole consul of Rome with dignity and solemnity; obviously in the forum his adoptive father hoped that the ordinary people would forget his identity, while in the hall of the Senate he hoped to have the right to sit. People here remember that he is the master of Rome.
Pompey waited until the senators were all seated before walking to his seat. As he walked, he greeted the senators and clearly called out each person's name without being reminded, and asked several newcomers to return to the Senate. The elders who had not had the opportunity to know him were surprised and delighted. The attitude of the sole consul of Rome was both affectionate and arrogant. A series of words that fit the identity and character of the person being greeted were like a spring breeze blowing through the hall, but he ignored the waves of flattery that came to him.
After arriving at the highest row of semicircular marble seats, Pompey bowed gracefully to the two consuls below and sat down quietly. Cuarius quietly retreated to the cloister, where he saw Pompey's civil servant Mannias leaning on a marble column, and several guards officers were also there.
Cuarius greeted them politely and stood with them. Then he focused his eyes on his adoptive father's seat. After a while, he frowned and sat under the purple robes of some senators next to Pompey. They all seemed to be wearing thick clothes, which was very strange in early summer. Soon, he saw the slight stiffness of those elders.Judging from the hard movements: there is armor underneath the toga robe!
Cuarius was shocked. He tried his best to stay calm, but his feet began to move there quietly. Manias, who had been watching Pang Pei's son's every move with concern, noticed the young man's movements, and he stopped Cuarius respectfully and carefully.
"My master, please don't worry." He whispered.
Cuarius frowned when he heard this title, because Pompey hated being called "master" very much, so except for his loyal butler Diomedes who refused to change his words, Pompey had nothing to do with him. Others in the family, including men like Manias who had been rescued from slavery by Pompey, no longer called him that. But today, Manias added this title to him again, which made Cuarius very unhappy, but at this moment he could no longer care about it.
"Didn't you see that everyone around my adoptive father is wearing armor? Maybe they also have hidden weapons!" Kuarius also whispered.
Manias smiled slightly, of course he saw it, and he also knew what kind of weapons those senators were carrying.
Every time Pompey came to the Senate, Marcenas would always arrange for ten loyal and reliable senators to secretly wear armor and carry daggers to protect him personally in the Senate. The cautious Pompey did not want the assassination scenes that often happened in Rome to happen to him. happen to you.
¡°They are all loyal friends of Pompey and have come to protect him voluntarily.¡± He chose his words carefully and said to Cuarius.
Cuarius breathed a sigh of relief. At this moment, he heard the consul's speech.
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Sixty-One. young jacurius
The two consuls stood up and bent down to Pompey's seat, "O Pompey, first of all, please let us, on behalf of the Roman Senate, wish good luck and good luck to you and your family! We feel that we do this We are praying for the long-term prosperity of our country and the happiness of our city.
The people in the cloister burst into applause, and the senators also stood up from their seats and applauded the consul's words. Only Pompey still sat there calmly and accepted it all.
"Next, we think everyone must agree that the honor of being the first to speak today should belong to the son of our gods, the first citizen of Rome, the only consul, and the one with the power of tribune - the great Gnaeus = Pon Pei!" The consul said these words enthusiastically.
Cuarius saw his adoptive father wave his hand humbly, asking other senators to speak first, but the others did not agree. I don't know who took the lead in shouting in the cloister: "Pompei! Pompey!"
Soon, the voices gathered into a strong voice, and the voice of "Pompei" echoed in the Senate like a mountain roar and a tsunami.
Seeing Pompey slowly stand up straight, Manias touched Cuarius quietly: "Go to Pompey, he will find you soon."
Sure enough, before the handsome young man could ask Manias the meaning of these words, Cuarius saw Pompey's gesture to him, so he had to put the question in his stomach and quickly walked to his adoptive father's side. .
Pompey led Cuarius, who was in the most precious adolescence of his life, and slowly walked to the podium next to the consul's seat.
"Consuls, senators, knights and citizens of Rome, friends from foreign countries, I do have something to say to you today. Many years ago, on a day like this, I was recommended by a man to destroy those pirates. And Mithridates VI, who refused to surrender to us, was my lifelong benefactor. Today I also brought a young man with me. My benefactor, Cuarius, son of Manilius, allow me to introduce him to you, the most outstanding young man I have ever seen!¡±
This sudden praise hit the young Cuarius like an electric current. Even though he had trained his nerves to be as strong as steel since childhood, he became a little confused at this moment. The two consuls followed the steps they had prepared, each took one of his hands and led him to Pompey's side on the rostrum.
Pompey looked at his adopted son lovingly and continued his affectionate speech: "You have given Manilius, the father of Cuarius, a high honor because he was generous and kind and made immortal contributions to Rome. When the tragic news of his death in the line of duty came, my heart felt as painful as a piece of flesh being cut out. This pain was not only because I lost a friend, but also because Rome lost someone who could lead her forward in the future. Proud son! Your sorrow and your love for him as the most distinguished citizen of Rome buried his body in the Champs de Mars made me feel so happy that I even temporarily forgot the pain of death, because I knew that he too. Love you deeply!
But now I believe that Manilius's greatest merit is not that he recommended me to conquer our enemies and make him kneel before you. It is not that our country has expanded its vast territory, but it has cultivated Cuarius! The child you have given me this name is unmatched by anyone I have ever seen. He is handsome, brave, eloquent, well versed in Greco-Roman culture, extremely kind, and has a strong desire to win your respect and love. Now I recommend him to you. If you think Rome needs an outstanding young man, please test him! "
Amid thunderous applause, Pompeo held Cuarius¡¯s hand and stood silently on the podium, scanning the surrounding crowd.
"Hail to the son of Manilius!" Marcenas stood up from the senator's seat, raised his arms and shouted.
Pompey's sincere and emotional speech deeply touched people's hearts. The Romans present responded to Marcenas' words with enthusiastic shouts. For a moment, "Hail to the son of Manilius!", "Hail to Cuarius!" Salute!" The shouts resounded over the Senate, as if even the foundation of the building was shaken. A large number of senators stood up from their seats and walked to the lectern to kiss Cuarius.
If people¡¯s respect for Pompey still contains some fear factors, the respect for Cuarius is relatively pure, because Manilius¡¯s character left a deep impression on the Romans.
What's more important is that Manilius died early, which made it easier for people to add various fantasy auras to him and create a perfect idol in their hearts. It is logical that they have now transferred this aura to his son. body.
Servius, who also came to the scene, looked at several elements who were closely related to him.?? also went to salute Cuarius, sighing secretly.
¡°Manilius¡±, ¡°Cuarius¡±, ¡°Cuarius¡± and ¡°Manilius¡± were two names that intertwined in his mind repeatedly. At this moment, he felt particularly conflicted. Originally, such cheers should belong to him!
Now, reality has placed such a situation in front of Servius: if he does not support Cuarius, he will be regarded as a treacherous villain in Rome, which values ????honor. Pompey's clever arrangement this time was obviously to make his rule in Rome more stable. If he did not argue out of emotion, because he did not understand which direction Cuarius' thoughts were leaning, maybe after Pompey's death , there will be another dictator in Rome who firmly holds all the power in his hands, which is exactly what Pompeo wants.
Servius slowly moved his eyes to the friends sitting around him. These senators were sitting firmly in their seats like him, but they focused their attention on him. Some people were already dissatisfied and turned towards them. The place screamed. Servius sneered, ignoring the provocation coming from the corridor above, and turned his attention to the podium: there Cuarius was receiving blessings from the senators. Although he was polite and considerate, he pursed his lips and looked handsome. His face became a little serious, and he did not appear to be dazzled by luck. On the contrary, he seemed a little unhappy.
Servius carefully observed Cuarius¡¯s every move, especially his eyes. He found that the young man¡¯s behavior was exactly the same as that of Drusu in his youth. Then, a strange feeling passed through his heart.
"Let's take a gamble!" Servius made up his mind, stood up from the senator's seat steadily and walked down. Seeing his actions, a group of senators around him breathed a sigh of relief, and took the same action as their leader, following him towards Cuarius. This small group of senators had been increasingly targeted by the people. The louder calls and whistles made him a little uneasy, and the sounds gradually became threatening.
"Son of the noble Manilius, handsome Cuarius, please accept a blessing that your father has most faithfully given you!" Servius shouted.
"Thank you." There were only three words in reply, which made Servius secretly more confident.
"My friend, do you want to know what I said to your father as he stood here?"
"Dear Senator Servius, I really want to know. If you can, please tell me." Cuarius bowed respectfully to his father's former subordinates.
"I said to him at that time, now that you are called the benefactor of Pompey, I hope that one day people will call you by a more glorious title! I am glad that he did it - your father was no longer called Pompey. Benefactor of Rome, he was called 'the pride of the city of Rome.'
"Then today, as a respected elder and a close friend of my father, are you willing to say something to a son who is younger than you and a close friend of yours?" Kuarius raised his head. He nodded and said with a serious expression.
"Well, I say to you, your father is no longer called the benefactor of Pompey, but the proud man of Rome. I hope that when people talk about your father again in the future, they will say, ah , he is the father of Cuarius!"
After Servius said these words calmly, he turned around gracefully and walked back to his seat of senators, pretending not to notice the suddenly sharp look in Pompey's eyes. The sole consul of Rome stared at him fiercely. It had not appeared in Pompeo's eyes for a long time. This was not a threatening look. Pompeo had never threatened people in recent years. It was just advice. If it didn't work, punishment would follow.
¡°The seed has been sown, let¡¯s see how it sprouts.¡± Although Servius pretended not to notice the flash of fierceness in Pompey¡¯s eyes, in fact he had a shiver in his heart. He had to take this risk - there had been dictators in Rome before, like Sulla, but none of them passed down the dictatorship. As the leader of the few senators in the Senate who were not controlled by Pompey, He considered it his duty not to let Pompey set this precedent, and now he could only count on the young man's sense of honor.
A majestic-looking senator stepped onto the podium. He was carefully selected by Marcenas. Among the Roman senators who were all good at speaking, his speech skills were also very famous.
Although he was not as good as Pompey's speech, he started from another perspective and used short stories to tell the story of Manilius sharing the joys and sorrows with the soldiers in bad weather, his commanding skills on the battlefield, and his noble moral character. Come. The senator also praised Cyarius in vivid language for his talent and good conduct despite his young age. He listed anecdotes about Manilius's son's life one by one, and even told him about secretly writing a Greek comedy. , causing the audience toThere was a burst of admiration; but this surprised Cuarius. He couldn't believe his ears - the senator actually knew about this!
The speaker¡¯s passionate words brought the people¡¯s emotions to another climax. As soon as he finished speaking, Marcenas stood up and applauded and signaled with his eyes to the two consuls that it was time for them to appear.
At this moment, there was a commotion in the crowd, and Marcenas looked toward the entrance. The former senator and blind Mamacurides walked in tremblingly with the support of his son, Mamas.
"Dear Consul, I request to speak!" After entering the hall, Mamacurides raised his hand.
The consuls looked at Marcenas at a loss. They didn't know what Gallus would say. If something unexpected happened, they would have to worry about their future "money path". According to tradition, when the consul's term ends, he will be assigned to the two rich provinces of Africa and Asia as governors. Once they are appointed as governors, they can immediately become rich. In history, even after the consul left office, he stayed in Silesia, the poorest province. Cicero, the most incorruptible governor of the province, also gained over a million sesterces during his tenure.
Marcenas! The flowers are in full bloom, and this unexpected gift comes at the perfect time! He nodded eagerly in agreement.
"People of Rome and colleagues in the Senate, you may not know that just yesterday, because I lost my light, I was still a wretch who despaired of life; and today, I have hope for a better tomorrow - ¡ªAll this changed because the generous Pompey and his like Cuarius came to my house!
¡°I opposed Pompey¡¯s opinions many times in the Senate, and anonymously distributed satirical pamphlets about him. The poems in them were very irritating to a good-tempered Roman. Although Pompeo strongly refuted its content, he did not trace the author. He just smiled and said, "It is suggested that the author of pamphlets that publish slanderous pamphlets under pseudonyms in the future should let everyone know who he is." I need not say a word of thanks to Pompey, although he rescued me from my miserable condition.
Because, with his generosity and lofty status, he does not need my gratitude at all. I say, good Cuarius, grandson of Pompey and son of the acclaimed Manilius!
Can you imagine? A vibrant young man, from yesterday afternoon to evening, stayed with a skeleton-like blind man in a dark room, constantly comforting him with words, telling him jokes to relieve his boredom, and feeding him fruits; and as a giant Pei's grandson, there are countless family costume banquets looking forward to his presence. His lover must be eager for his company, but he spends all his time with an old man he has never met. Let me ask you, the young Romans here, can you do it?
Today, I heard someone say that Pompey brought this young man to the Senate and was introducing him to the people of Rome. I ignored the doctor's objection and insisted on coming here just to tell everyone that there is such an outstanding person in Rome. youth!
My friends, if you remember my friendship, please transfer it to Cuarius! I also want to say to my family: If you betray this kindness in the future and do anything that is sorry for Pompey and his family, especially Cuarius, a respectable young man, even if I am already dead, I will Climb out of your grave and condemn you! This is what I have to say, and I thank the Archon for giving me the opportunity to speak in advance. "
Mamacurides walked off the podium and groped his way to Kuarius, who was blushing with embarrassment. Old Gallus hugged his body and said softly, "Bless you, young Cuarius."
Taking advantage of the effect of Gallus¡¯ speech, the two consuls looked at each other and stepped onto the podium side by side.
"Dear senators, according to the latest law, only Romans over the age of twenty-five can begin to hold public office. Today we - Gaius = Solinas and Gaius = Asinias, the city of Rome The consul proposed that the Senate break this convention and appoint Cuarius, who is not yet this age, as the treasurer of the city of Rome! If no one objects, I will ask the distinguished senators to vote. "
This proposal was quickly approved by the Senate without any objection. The two consuls diligently put a purple-edged toga that had been prepared long ago on Cuarius.
The handsome young man had no idea that he would become the protagonist today. He was extremely surprised by a series of events. I am afraid that even if several thunderbolts fell at his feet, he would not be more surprised than he was now. But all this was not shown on his face. Like every Roman noble, he had been trained since childhood to maintain a calm attitude in the face of everything.
"Since it is the decision of the Senate, as a Roman citizen, I will obey its orders and perform my duties." CuiaHe spoke briefly to the senators, speaking for the first time as a Roman official.
Pompeo looked at his performance with pleasure, and then he walked up to the podium again: "Dear friends, everyone knows that as the financial officer, in addition to taking charge of public funds, monitoring military finances, and preventing wasteful military expenditures, It happened, and another duty was to supervise the games. The Festival of Poseidon is coming, and here I announce: In addition to the national holiday entertainment, I, Cuarius, will pay for an unprecedented grand show, and every Roman citizen will. You can party for free for a week and enjoy all kinds of entertainment.¡±
As soon as the news was announced, the excitement of the Romans in the cloisters reached boiling point, which meant a week-long free banquet, many theatrical performances, gladiator fights, racing and boxing matches. £® £® £® £® £®
Some well-informed citizens heard yesterday afternoon that Pompey would announce this good news to the public in the Senate today. They rushed here early just to wait for it to be announced - for them, no war, no rebellion, no threat. It's something that happens in a very far away place, and the upcoming festival carnival is the most tempting to them.
Just now, when Marcenas arranged for his subordinates among the people to take the lead in shouting in support of Pompey, many people enthusiastically agreed with this mood.
At this moment, Wang Weiyi, who had been watching what was happening here, finally knew why Pompeo brought him here.
Look, you have to pay for the Poseidon Festival expenses yourself!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Sixty-Two. two alliances
Wang Weiyi now knew why Pompeo called him here. He wanted to use his wife to create a reputation for generosity for Jaculius.
And it seems that Pompey obviously attaches great importance to his adopted son.
But today, Wang Weiyi was not without gain. He at least discovered something very interesting. Although Pompeo personally attended Servius's banquet and acted very friendly with Servius, in fact, There are conflicts between these two people.
Servius was also a young general full of ambition, but he lost command of the army because of Caesar. Pompey gave him a big house, but what else? Servius's pursuits are not limited to these.
However, what Pompeo values ????more now is Yaculius. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi felt that he had an opportunity. £® £® £® £® £®
While he was thinking there, Pompey's voice rang again: "We will have all the necessary entertainment programs, and in addition to these programs, my adopted son Jacurius will also hold a naval battle show in the city of Rome!"
¡°Oh my God! A naval battle show is held in the city of Rome!!¡±
The Romans present all whispered to each other, and a senator stood up from his seat: "Pompeo, how do you plan to hold a naval battle show in Rome? Do you want to fill the Colosseum with water? Or is the legend true, the immortal Jupiter? Did God possess his divine power on you? I heard that Jupiter¡¯s brother in charge of the ocean doesn¡¯t have a good relationship with you.¡±
After saying these words, the veteran looked around and was very proud of his witty words. Sure enough, the crowd cheered for his humor, which made him stand out.
"In the past during the war, when the seas raised storms and swallowed up my fleet several times, I did say 'I will win despite Neptune's displeasure,' and the entertainment continued in the arena that day. "Take the statue of Poseidon away from the sacred procession." Pompey also laughed: "But this time it is hosted by Jacurius, and the noble god should be satisfied with the grand celebration of his festival." "
Pompey waited for the laughter in the hall to gradually subside. Then he continued: "This naval battle show will be divided into two armies. All capable Roman citizens can equip a ship to participate, and the ship with the best performance will be There will be a prize of 50,000 sesterces, the second place will get 30,000 sesterces, the third place will get 10,000 sesterces, and the owner of the boat can also engrave the winning logo on the bow. However, the participating boats must have a. The condition is to ship a ship of food to Rome so that people don¡¯t have to worry about food shortages while having fun. You must know that the consumption of wine during the festival is staggering, and a lot of food will be spent to brew it. As for how to hold a naval battle in the city of Rome. You will know when the ship unloads the grain into the Roman granary and sails to the mouth of the Tiber River.¡±
The people of Rome received satisfactory news, and most of them went home to have lunch in a happy mood. Only a few people who wanted to see Pompey and Jaculius up close were left gathered at the door of the Senate. In the Senate, Augustus took Jacurius to each senator one by one, greeted them and had a cordial conversation with them.
Any Roman with a more sensitive sense of smell will understand what Augustus¡¯ actions today mean, let alone those whose interests are deeply involved. £® £® £® £® £®
"Come on, Yaculius, let me introduce a friend to you." After introducing the senators to Yaculius, Pompey took him to Wang Weiyi, who was standing silently in a corner: "Spurius a generous friend.
Jaculius was a little surprised. It seemed that the man named Splius was not a few years older than him, but Pompey seemed to attach great importance to him. This was very rare to see in Pompey in the past.
"Spurius, I think you recognized my adopted son Jacurius just now" Pompeo smiled and said: "How about it, do you think this young man can succeed?"
"Of course, the only consul." Wang Weiyi also answered Pompeo with a smile: "He was cultivated by you and received your grand introduction. Of course he can succeed. Ah, if there is anything I can do for you. Please feel free to ask, I will do my best to help."
This is exactly what Pompeo wanted to hear. He, Wang Weiyi, Richthofen, and Jakulius walked to a place with few people. After pondering for a while, they said: "You have to know, my friend, this time There will be a lot of expenses to celebrate the Poseidon Festival, and all the expenses will be borne by me. If it is borne by Rome, it will not be approved by the Senate, and my poor Jaculius. £®?
He glanced at his adopted son: "He has to bear the food and drink for everyone, which is a huge expense"
Sure enough, as he thought, Wang Weiyi smiled lightly and said: "Your generosity will move all Romans, and I, as a Roman citizen who was once far away from Rome, must do my meager part. Lord Archon, please don¡¯t worry, all your adopted son¡¯s expenses will be borne by me. Not only that, I will also be responsible for the bonuses during the Poseidon Festival.¡±
Pompeo smiled, very happily. He was now convinced that he had seen the right person.
What he wants to win over "Splius" is his huge financial resources. Although Pei doesn't know how huge "Splius's" financial resources are, he just has this feeling. This man has the slightest Not inferior to the wealth of Crassus.
After the death of Crassus, the alliance between Pompey and Caesar also completely broke apart. He needed to find a new rich man to ally with him and act as his inexhaustible treasury.
And "Spurius" filled the huge hole left by Crassus very well when Pompey needed help the most. £® £® £® £® £®
Pompeo had a smile on his face: "So, how do you want me to repay you?"
"My contribution to you does not need to be repaid." Wang Weiyi said lightly.
"Ah, you are the real friend, but I can't accept your funding for nothing." Pompeo thought for a moment: "You are an upright Roman citizen. It just so happens that there are several vacancies in the Senate. There is no age limit for members. I will do my best to elect you as a new member of the Senate.
Wang Weiyi never expected this. A member of the Roman Senate? A Germanic confederate consul to serve as a member of the Roman Senate? This is so ironic.
Pompey probably never dreamed that the person standing in front of him and talking to him was the biggest enemy of Rome!
Wang Weiyi said casually and solemnly: "Thank you for your trust, Mr. Sole Consul. If I can become a member of Parliament, then I will do my best to fulfill the responsibilities of a Roman Duke and a Roman Senator."
??In a sense, the alliance between Wang Weiyi and Pompeo has initially taken shape.
"This is a very strange alliance. The two people were supposed to be mortal enemies who met life and death on the battlefield.
Pompey would never have imagined that the barbarian leader who had defeated Caesar several times would dare to enter Rome with such arrogance and stand in front of him and talk to him.
On the contrary, now he is quite happy to have found a new ally with huge wealth. £® £® £® £® £®
"Pompeo, how many famous actors have you invited to the Poseidon Festival?" At this time, a woman's voice rang out.
Several heads turned around and saw a very young, beautiful and enchanting woman. A smile immediately appeared on Caesar's face: "Singroa, you are more beautiful than yesterday."
"You are really good at complimenting people, Lord Pompey." Singroya's smile looked very charming. She looked at Wang Weiyi and said, "Aren't you going to introduce your new friend to me?"
"A young rich man, who has carried out countless adventures in the East, an upright Roman citizen, a future new member of the Roman Senate, my friend-Spurius." Pompeo introduced Wang Weiyi's long list Title: "At the same time, he is also my new patron As for this young and beautiful lady who enjoys a high reputation in the city of Rome, she is the wife of Centumaros, the new governor of Germania. ,Singroa.¡±
Oh, this is Sentumulus¡¯ wife? Wang Weiyi paid more attention to Singroya.
In addition to being beautiful, this woman made him feel even more enchanting, with a kind of charm that made people forget about her.
"Hello Mrs. Singroya." Wang Weiyi said very politely.
"Hello, young rich man Spurius." Singroya smiled seductively: "Didn't you give me the gift you brought from the east?"
Wang Weiyi smiled: "I didn't expect to meet you here. During the Poseidon Festival, I will personally present the gift I prepared for you. I hope it will be loved by you."
Several people laughed, but no one took it seriously. In Rome such promises happen almost every day. £® £® £® £® £®
"Ernst, are you really going to sponsor this Poseidon Festival?" When he returned to his residence, Richthofen couldn't help but ask.
Wang Weiyi clickedHead: "This is good for us. Sponsoring a Poseidon Festival is just a small and negligible sum for the base, but it will allow us to further gain Pompey's trust. Now between Pompey and Caesar The period was full of contradictions. The greater Pompey's power and prestige in Rome, the more threatening he was to Caesar. When Caesar was eyeing us in Gaul, he probably never dreamed that we were copying him in Rome. £®
Richthofen probably understood something: "Member of the Roman Senate? This is really funny, you are the enemy of Rome!"
Wang Weiyi couldn't help but laugh: "Yes, I am an enemy of Rome, and sooner or later I will become a public enemy of Rome, but this is not bad, Manfred, don't you find it exciting?"
"Pompeo would probably be pissed to death if he knew your true identity." Richthofen shrugged.
At this time, the steward Balras came in: "Dear master, Master Servius has sent someone to invite you to his mansion. He has something to discuss with you.
Wang Weiyi and Richthofen exchanged glances. Servius? What does he want to do with him?
They suddenly thought of the behavior of Servius and Crasicius at the banquet, and couldn't help but feel a little scared.
He was really scared. The dignified Skeleton Baron would rather face thousands of troops on the battlefield than see the ambiguous eyes of Servius or Krasicius. £® £® £® £® £®
Fortunately, nothing happened to worry Wang Weiyi. When he saw Servius again, the face of this once glorious young Roman general was full of worry.
When he saw Wang Weiyi, he forced a smile and said, "Spurius, my friend
Does that female Gladiator still satisfy you? "
"Ah, yes, thank you for your kindness." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "So, are you calling me here just for the female gladiator?"
Going straight to the topic finally made Servius's expression less sad: "You are such a straightforward person. Now that you have asked, I think there is nothing to hide. I think you also know what happened today." Everyone saw that Pompey betrayed me just like Caesar betrayed me."
Wang Weiyi had unexpectedly said such a thing in front of a "friend" whom he had only known for two days. He said calmly: "I am very willing to listen to what you have to say."
Servius showed an indignant expression on his face: "After Caesar deprived me of my power arbitrarily and unreasonably, Pompey comforted me. In addition to giving me this luxurious house, he also promised that he would visit me again in the future." I believed him in giving back everything I had lost. But now he did not do it at all. £® But what about me? Will I stay in this mansion forever with those poets and dramatists?"
Wang Weiyi completely understood. Pompey had made him a promise, but now he had deserted him. This is why Servius refused to give Pompey face in front of so many people.
Servius may be very talented in military command, but he is not very good at life. He would rather risk offending Pompey to vent his anger.
This is very unwise, and it may even bring him some terrible disasters.
However, for Wang Weiyi, this is an excellent opportunity that anyone can take advantage of. £® £® £® £® £®
As long as he can hit Rome, Wang Weiyi doesn't care what method he uses, even if it is a despicable method in the eyes of the Romans!
Servius had no idea what Wang Weiyi was thinking. He still said angrily: "Does he think this is enough? No, I will never give up. I want to tell everyone that I am the most powerful person in Rome." I hope no one can beat me, not even Yaculius who was launched by Pompey!"
He was a little out of control. Wang Weiyi immediately said: "Please calm down your emotions. Anger will only make people lose their minds. So now you can tell me, what help do you need from me? I believe you asked me to come here for more than just this." Those who complained."
"Yes, you guessed it right. I came to you to discuss something with you" Servius tried to calm down: "I must find a way for this Poseidon Festival competition. This is probably my only chance to win, but I know from other places that Pompey has found the best ships and coaches for him to ensure that Yaculius wins. This is so unfair. It's so unfair??, who would have thought that there would be a naval battle in Rome? Including me, no one was prepared at all. Pompey might as well declare Jakulius the victory! "
His loud noise made Wang Weiyi smile. He knew exactly what Servius needed: "Servius, my friend, I think I can help you."
Joy suddenly flashed on Servius¡¯s face: ¡°Really? Spruius, my friend?¡±
"Yes, I never deceive my friends." Wang Weiyi nodded solemnly: "When I was in the East, I saw the best and fastest ship, and I can help you find it quickly. What you want to do "It's just a matter of serious training. When the naval battle begins, I firmly believe that you will be able to obtain great conveniences by relying on the ships I provide, which will shock all the Romans."
"Oh my god, my friend, how can I be grateful to you?" Servius stood up and hugged Wang Weiyi heavily.
Wang Weiyi had goosebumps all over his body. £® £® £® £® £®
Servius was really grateful to Wang Weiyi at this time. You know, he is not familiar with any ships, and besides, he has those poets and dramatists in Rome, and he has no friends who can really help him.
He was so sick that he went to the doctor before he found the newly recognized "Splius". He didn't have much hope at first. After all, even if "Splius" really had the ability to help him, he would not go there. At the risk of offending Pompey.
However, what he didn¡¯t expect when he was asked to play was that ¡°Splius¡± agreed to help him.
"I think this should be a secret between us." Wang Weiyi hurriedly broke away from Servius' embrace: "This secret is only known between you and me, scolding?"
"Yes, I can swear on my honor!" Servius replied very seriously.
Now, a new alliance has been formed. This is Wang Weiyi's second alliance in Rome.
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Sixty-Three. parade
As the Festival of Poseidon is approaching, most Roman nobles and some wealthy stewards are desperately looking for ship owners. Their masters order them to hire the largest and strongest ships possible no matter how much money they spend, and even some stewards The order was given that if the owner was unwilling to rent the boat, he would simply buy the boat.
Naval battle performances have now become a place where prestigious Roman aristocratic families, or major families, compete secretly. No one wants to be outdone by other nobles. Those wealthy people who are not nobles hope that their ships can perform in naval battles. CUHK is in the limelight so it can show off its wealth.
The Romans who were preparing to participate in the naval battle show hurriedly sent out their stewards, and then gathered together by class. In addition to testing the preparations of the other party's warships, they began to discuss how to let the racing cars of their own class compete in the Poseidon Festival. Winning in the competition is a major matter related to the face of one's own class, and cannot be taken carelessly.
The young people in Rome are gearing up to participate in the sports competitions they are good at: racing, boxing, and the thrilling "Trojan" war game. They hope to make the Roman public familiar with themselves, so that they can have more support when they run for office in the future.
The women enthusiastically discussed the possible plays at the Poseidon Festival, and those famous actors became the focus of their discussion. They compared the characteristics of the acting skills of these idols. From time to time, they would have differences of opinion due to different supporting actors. At this time, the goddess of discord will sneak into the midst of these women, bringing about a quarrel and a period of mutual hostility - this group is always the goddess's favorite group.
There are some people who have special ideas. It is indispensable to place bets on racing competitions, gladiatorial competitions, and boxing matches. Of course, gambling bookmakers will not let go of this opportunity to make money. This time they have extended their tentacles to naval battle performances. Although which ships will participate has not yet been determined, bookmakers have already begun sending people to search for information at the docks.
In taverns, in civilian areas, and in various squares where Romans liked to hang out, the analysis of possible participating teams in various competitions was extremely hot. In order to make the right choice when placing bets, people in the city of Rome carefully inquired about various All kinds of gossip. £® £® £® £® £®
And at this time, Wang Weiyi, the wealthy man in the eyes of many people, Spurius, was not idle either.
He took out a sum of money and gave it to Pompey to support him in completing this Poseidon Festival and gain higher reputation to deal with the threat of Caesar.
After getting the money from Splius as he wished, Pompey increased his trust in Wang Weiyi. He became convinced that Splius would be the new Crassus, his strongest ally. The most advantageous weapon he used against Caesar.
And he probably would never have thought that not a penny of Wang Weiyi's money would be spent in vain. He needs his own investors to bring him a return of ten times or even a hundred times. £® £® £® £® £®
While helping Pompeo's colleagues, Wang Weiyi did not forget his other "ally" - Servius.
Xiao Ling can build the most powerful military force of this era, and can also build the fastest and strongest ships of this era. Once Servius has a ship made by Xiao Ling, his hope of victory will be greatly increased, and with At the same time, it will also increase the contradiction between him and Pompey.
A very complex antagonism will form between Caesar, Pompey, and Servius, and all of this will be provoked by one person:
Ernst. Brahm!
He will silently control everything behind the scenes. £® £® £® £® £®
The Tiber River, which has been flowing for countless years, has a flat wilderness in its arms, connected to the streets of Rome through the Arc de Triomphe under the walls of Sevia and Tulia. This wilderness is the holy land in the hearts of Roman warriors - the God of War. Mars Square.
Only heroes who have made outstanding military exploits for Rome are qualified to be buried in this square!
Around the Champ de Mars, hundreds of thousands of Romans are gathering here in a lively manner.
Twelve priests who went on an expedition¡ªthe priests who served Mars, the god of war, who went on an expedition, appeared first. They all wear embroidered shorts, with a broad bronze belt used in battle tied around their waists. A short sword is hung on the left side of the belt, and they wear a gorgeous purple striped robe. They hold a shield in their left hand and an iron staff in their right hand; From time to time they raised their wands and struck the sacred shields, which were carried on long poles by the priestly attendants.
Behind them, several Roman legions were marching in formation - these teams were extremely powerful and majestic, showing neat order and strict discipline. This scene looked very happy to the countless civilians crowding around the square. These collectives containing huge power gave them great confidence, making them even more proud of Rome's invincible military power, and they did not take the Danube War to heart.
The one that starts with it is the most famous one in Rome.Legion, the Romans' favorite army, the famous "Knight Legion" - the Tenth Legion of the Roman Republic.
As long as the Tenth Legion is here, no Roman legion dares to walk in front of them!
The eagle bearer of the Tenth Legion proudly held a spear high and walked in front of the entire reviewing force. The bottom of the spearhead is cast in the shape of a peach. The military flag hanging on the spear has a "golden bull" painted on it. This is the eagle flag of the Tenth Legion! It is a symbol of invincibility! It is a nightmare for any soldier who dares to face the Tenth Legion!
Following this invincible flag, the veterans of the Tenth Legion lined up in a neat queue. They deliberately wore their helmets decorated with long red horsehair crookedly, frowned impatiently, and had cold eyes. Their faces are expressionless; occasionally, when they make eye contact with a child, they will deliberately put on a fierce look. It is not until the child is frightened that he hides behind the adult or starts crying, then they retract the fierce look in their eyes with a smile. .
The centurions walked in front of the queue of their own camp. They held canes in their right hands and wore exquisite chainmail. The shape of the armor was different from the chainmail of ordinary soldiers. It showed an arc shape on the abdomen, as if it were A pair of breastplates that are tightly "pressed" on the abdominal muscles, and the shoulder armors are thickened; their swords are arranged on the left side of the bronze belt, opposite to the legionnaires.
These centurions held their heads high and took firm steps, with white feathers standing on their helmets and unsquinting faces, like a group of moving marble statues walking towards the square.
Next to the centurion are the signal soldiers carrying the signal pole. They also serve as the centurion's deputies, responsible for training and managing finances; and then there are the centurion's personal guards and the servants holding the centurion's mount.
One soldier in the legion was particularly eye-catching. He walked in the center of the legion, proudly holding a wooden sign with the legion's slogan written on it - "Caesar made us knights!"
This slogan is also the origin of the title "Knight Legion". When Caesar decided to fight the Germans under Ariovistus in Gaul, his legions were greatly frightened by the bravery of the Germans and were unwilling to move forward. At this time, Caesar convened a meeting of all soldiers and publicly announced: "Even if no one else is willing to follow me and only the Tenth Legion is left to follow, I will still continue to advance. There is no doubt that the Tenth Legion will be able to do this. They You can be my guard. I love this regiment the most and trust this regiment the most because they are brave."
After being praised by Caesar, the Tenth Legion was inspired with great pride. They first thanked Caesar through their legion commanders and assured him that they were ready for all battles. This boosted the morale of the entire army and defeated the Germans in Gaul in one fell swoop.
When Ariovistus knew that Caesar was coming, he sent an envoy to hold a meeting with Caesar. Ariovistus asked Caesar not to bring infantry to the meeting place, but that both sides could bring only cavalry. Caesar did not dare to take the risk of entrusting his safety to the Gallic cavalry, so he decided on the most foolproof method: he took out all the Gallic cavalry horses and let the soldiers of the Tenth Legion ride them, so that if something unexpected happened, , he can have a most trusted guard. When this matter was being arranged, the soldiers of the Tenth Legion joked that what Caesar was doing now far exceeded his promise. He had only promised the Tenth Legion to serve as guards, but now he made them "knights" ".
From then on, the Tenth Legion was called the "Knightly Legion" by the Romans.
When this arrogant and glorious army passed in front of the reviewing stand set up in the square, the entire legion suddenly shouted in unison: "Pharsalus! Caesar!" Then they looked provocatively towards the stage. .
Pompeo stared at the team without blinking from the stage.
When the Tenth Legion walked past the stage, the consul with unlimited power also felt a little pressure in his heart - this Roman ace army was not only brave and good at fighting, but also famous for being unruly.
He used the influence of the Senate to transfer this Roman legion from Gaul to Rome in order to reduce Caesar's power, but now it seems that the Tenth Legion still maintains infinite loyalty to Caesar. £® £® £® £® £®
In countless battles, the Tenth Army decided the situation at the most critical moment of the battle. However, the honor of never losing a battle also made the soldiers arrogant and even turned into mutiny.
This arrogant roar was probably the Tenth Legion's attempt to show its loyalty to Caesar in front of all the Romans.
Jaculius stayed with his adoptive father and saw how Pompey dealt with the situation.
Pompey did not wear his famous nine-layered helmet, and his thinning hair was exposed in the air. However, he still wore the exquisite armor that the Romans were very familiar with. The center of this breastplate was painted with the picture of him taking back from the enemy. The armor with the Roman flag scene was polished like a precious stone today.??Glow.
He holds the scepter in his left hand, and raises his right hand in the customary posture used by Roman senators when giving speeches. His body adopts a casual and domineering "rest" posture, with his left foot slightly forward, and his weight placed on his slightly staggered right leg. The profile of the face shows a cold and proud strength.
His stern face allowed the Roman soldiers to recognize his identity as a commander at a glance. He shouted to the audience without showing any signs of weakness: "I have fought in the war, don't try to scare me like you would a child!"
The soldiers of the Tenth Legion laughed and saluted to the stage with satisfaction, and then the marching team sang a ditty in which the army laughed at the commander's shame: "Once there was no rations, Caesar gave us grass roots, and Pompey was in You £®
The hostility in such a ditty disappeared and was replaced by a playful expression of affection for his commander.
Jaculius was surprised to discover the third face of his adoptive father: to the common people, he was a sacred and kind father and relative; to the nobles and officials, he was a majestic and solemn master; to these soldiers, he showed just the right expression. He has a rough and domineering look, just right for the soldiers.
? Jaculius is wondering how his adoptive father can switch between three different roles so easily? Pompey pulled him forward with natural movements, and Jaculius discovered that the Roman nobles on the stage had intentionally retreated to the back, forming a situation where only the two of them stood in the front! !
Pompey shouted again to the ranks of the Tenth Legion: "Soldiers, who is this young man standing next to Commander Pompey?"
Yaculius frowned quietly. He noticed that his adoptive father did not use the word "comrade".
The Tenth Legion responded like a tsunami: "The grandson of the winner of eleven battles! Jacurius is as brave as his father! The future commander-in-chief of the Roman army!"
From beginning to end, Pompeo never showed a trace of his usual smile. He still had the same face at this moment.
"Do you believe in the vision of a veteran?"
Without waiting for the soldiers to answer, he continued: "I'm not bragging, this young man is better at commanding battles than me! Then, Pompeo showed a smile for the first time today: "Besides, he has a good heart, unlike me. So picky! "
There was a burst of laughter in the ranks of the Tenth Legion. Then, these arrogant military heroes suddenly stopped at the same time. Without hearing a single collision, six thousand right arms, as neat as one human arm, came out together.
"The Tenth Legion is waiting for the next invincible commander to lead them!"
Pompeo curled his lips contemptuously: "You underestimate this young man's ability! I am not satisfied with this answer!"
The phalanx of the Tenth Legion was silent for a moment. Then, as if they had understood something, all the soldiers, led by the centurions, shouted in unison: "Pompeii, Imperato! Jacurius, we are looking forward to it." With you!¡±
Pompeo put away his smile just now and accepted everything without moving.
Unlike his adoptive father's satisfied mood, the cheers of the battle-experienced legions for a young man who had never been on the battlefield made Jaculius feel ashamed in his proud heart, and he really wanted to retreat to the crowd behind him.
However, the example of his adoptive father and the pride born in his blood made him involuntarily maintain the same posture as Pompey, watching coldly as groups of veterans of the Tenth Legion passed by at his feet.
The Eleventh Legion - "Fletensis" Legion is coming.
They loudly sang songs about the naval battle of Frecdon that turned defeat into victory, shouted "Pompey" and "Agripa", and of course, the name of "Jaculius" walked gloriously in front of the crowd.
Next are two legions that have not received honorary titles: the Twelfth Legion and the Fourteenth Legion of the Roman Republic. Since the legionnaires did not receive titles to boast about, they saluted and walked silently across the reviewing stand with a little shame.
The last one to appear was the oldest legion in Rome - the First Legion of the Roman Republic.
The First Legion has now been named the "First Pompey Legion" after Augustus, and is Pompey's most caring legion.
With an air of superior arrogance, they paid tribute to Pompey and Jaculius from the bottom of their hearts to show their allegiance.
After the reviewing force composed of 36,000 Roman soldiers from six Roman legions passed through the Champ de Mars with their heads held high, Pompey signaled for silence in the venue: "Citizens of Rome and envoys of foreign countries!" He glanced at the people who were staring attentively. My own envoys from various countries, "You all know that there is a war going on on the Danube land under the rule of the great Rome. These legions will go directly to the battlefield from here after reviewing. Tell me: Who can stop them? "
Hundreds of thousands of enthusiastic and excited Roman citizens answered their nation¡¯s leader resoundingly: ¡°No!¡±
Pompeo smiled and said: "In this case, let's forget about that insignificant war for the time being. The celebration of Poseidon's Day is about to begin, let us devote our energy to joy.
Crowds flocked to the road back to the city, and the Poseidon Festival began. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi witnessed this military parade with his own eyes. Now he began to truly understand the power of Rome.
Such a huge legion, so many soldiers loyal to Rome. From the current point of view, it is definitely not something that the Germans can compete with.
Even though Caesar was defeated in Germany, he still had a powerful legion that he didn't use in Rome. In that decisive battle, if his Tenth Army had been mobilized to the battlefield, it is difficult to say whether Germany could have won.
For a long time, it will take Germany a long time to truly compete with Rome. And my mission is to greatly shorten this period of time.
He saw the same thoughts as his own in Richthofen's eyes. The two looked at each other, and then Richthofen said slowly: "We still have a long way to go."
Wang Weiyi nodded, and then said in a very low voice: "But this is exactly what we have to do. Only when that day really comes, we can feel the greatest pride."
The mighty Rome and the mighty military parade did not scare Wang Weiyi in the slightest, but instead inspired him to have stronger fighting spirit.
But at this time, he was already wary of Pompeo from his series of performances in the past few days. Pompeo was not lucky at all to be able to achieve such a position in the team. No matter what kind of person he deals with, he always has a very special way to deal with it.
Once any carelessness occurs, all previous efforts may be in vain, and it may even cause more terrible consequences!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Sixty-Four. naval battle
A series of sports that made the Romans crazy were going on, and every competition was met with the warmest cheers of the Romans.
And these are just the opening scenes. The naval battle that really made the Romans look forward to it and would be completely crazy finally kicked off!
The time that the nobles and wealthy people have been waiting for has finally arrived.
No matter who can perform well in this naval battle, he can become a hero of the city of Rome, and his future will be fully guaranteed.
And the Roman citizens who were watching the battle were cheering loudly and couldn't wait to see the naval battle officially begin.
As the real behind-the-scenes sponsor of this Poseidon Festival, Wang Weiyi has always been there calmly watching everything.
Pompey was a very smart man, and he did not take all the credit for himself and Jacurius, because the Romans knew very well that it would be unrealistic for the sole consul to pay all the expenses for the Poseidon Festival. . Someone must have spent a large amount of money to act as Pompeo's most reliable backing.
And Pompey also knew the psychology of the Romans. So he deliberately spread the word that he had a very reliable new partner:
Splius!
The wealthy Mr. Splius bears the main expenses of this Poseidon Festival.
¡°It¡¯s actually good for him to do this.
The first is to tell all Romans, as well as his enemy Caesar, that he has a new powerful ally.
Second, and most importantly, this can make Splius more closely connected with himself.
With Pompey's deliberate propaganda, in a short period of time, the name of a young rich man named Spurius, who had followed his family on adventures in the East since he was a child, and had a wealth that even Crassus, the richest man in Rome, could not match. It began to spread quickly in the city of Rome.
Those handsome girls and those romantic widows are all eager to see this Splius.
But few people know how to meet Mr. Splius.
Of course, this does not include Singroya. When Pompey introduced that young Splius was a wealthy man in the East, he didn't quite believe it. But when rumors of Splius began to spread in the city of Rome, Singroa regretted missing such a good opportunity.
Although his husband Centumaros was handsome and became a consul, he did not have much money. Even the funds to form the legion were raised with the support of Pompey.
Such a husband will never be able to satisfy her desire to spend money. £® £® £® £® £® But a very rich man is completely different. £® £® £® £® £®
But fortunately, there is a chance to remedy the situation. At the VIP table watching the performance of the Poseidon Festival naval battle, Singroya discovered the young and handsome Mr. Splius.
?Singroa will never let go of such a good opportunity.
When he saw Singroya again, Wang Weiyi said nothing and took out a shining necklace: "Beautiful Ms. Singroya, if you are honored, please accept this little gift from me. Gift."
The exquisite and luxurious necklace made Singroya and the people around him dumbfounded. They had never seen such an exquisite and beautiful necklace.
"Ah, Splius, the rich man from the East." Singroya was completely attracted by the necklace in front of him: "What are you doing?"
When the women heard that this young man was the legendary Splius, everyone's eyes widened.
Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "When we last met, I was very rude and did not prepare a gift for you. I also promised to make up for it when we meet next time. Now this is my little intention."
?Singroa opened his eyes wide, completely unable to believe that Splius actually did what he said.
"Do I have the honor to wear it for you personally?"
When Wang Weiyi said these words, Singroya turned around subconsciously.
Wang Weiyi gently put the necklace on Singroya's neck. £® £® £® £® £®
When Singroya slowly turned around, low exclamations rang out all around. This extremely exquisite and luxurious necklace added a different kind of charm and mystery to the already beautiful Singroya.
Jealousy, envy, admiration. £® £® £® £® £® There are all kinds of looks. Especially the women hated why such necklaces were not worn around their necks.
At this moment, Singroya¡¯s vanity was greatly satisfied.
¡°What a person you areA generous man, Splius. "Singroa said with satisfaction. Then he seemed a little uneasy: "Did you really give me such a precious thing? "
"Yes, Mrs. Singroya." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "I got this by chance in the East. In my opinion, it is just an insignificant thing in my wealth, and wearing it on you will It undoubtedly adds to its splendor.¡±
At this time, there was another burst of exclamations from around. This precious necklace was actually just an insignificant thing in Splius's eyes.
How much wealth does he have?
If the naval battle show had not officially started, maybe Wang Weiyi would be surrounded by women now. Fortunately, the opening of the naval battle relieved him of such possible embarrassment in time.
Ships appeared on the water one after another. Each ship brought a ship full of food as a ticket to participate in the naval battle.
Pompey also appeared, which ushered in waves of cheers for him. £® £® £® £® £®
And when a white ship appeared, the cheers became even louder:!
¡°Yakulius¡ªYakulius¡ªYakulius¡ª¡±
The young man standing on the boat was none other than Jacurius, whom Pompey tried his best to cultivate.
His face is also full of confidence and pride. Pompeo has injected strong self-confidence into him, and he firmly believes that the final victory must belong to him.
When he saw the ship, Wang Weiyi shook his head. £® £® £® £® £®
??Although white horses or white ships look particularly eye-catching and majestic, on the battlefield of war, they will definitely become the priority target of the enemy.
A true warrior would not choose this color.
¡°Perhaps Yaculius really has certain talents, but he has never been on the battlefield and will never know the cruelty of the battlefield.
The battlefield always needs to be experienced by yourself, and then you will grow up little by little.
But the Romans didn't take this into consideration at all. They just kept cheering to bring the atmosphere to a crazy peak.
All ships participating in naval battles were divided into noble corps and civilian corps. Jacurius undoubtedly became the commander of the noble legion.
In fact, Pompey was born a commoner, but Jaculius was born a nobleman, and his background also greatly improved Pompey's status.
The ships of the aristocratic legion looked far beyond the civilian legion, and they seemed certain to win.
Pompeo was very satisfied with all this. He turned to Wang Weiyi and asked: "My dear friend, who do you think will win the final victory?"
"Of course it's the Noble Legion, there's no doubt about it." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "I even bet 20 dinars that the Noble Legion would win. And I bet another 20 dinars on Maiyaku. Reus can become a champion.¡±
"Ah, it's too little. With your financial resources, you should pay 200 dinars." Pompeo said with satisfaction.
Wang Weiyi smiled again. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time in Rome, everyone was betting that the noble legion would be able to win, and that Jaculius would be able to win the championship. No bookmaker is willing to open the market anymore.
When the gamblers were losing interest, a mysterious banker appeared.
They are willing to use extremely high odds to bet that the noble army will never win and that Jakulius will never win the championship.
As a result, the gamblers became excited, including the nobles and rich people, and a large amount of money was poured into the banker. £® £® £® £® £®
And probably no one would have guessed that the person who opened the bank was none other than Mr. Splius¡¯ good friend Theus Richthofen, and his assistant was the greedy Belea.
Everyone has their own uses, and the same is true for Belia. His greed is exactly what Wang Weiyi can take advantage of.
Wang Weiyi will provide the huge funds needed by the banker and Richthofen will implement it, while Bielea only needs to appear as the banker. £® £® £® £® £®
Of course, Pompeo would never have thought of it. His attention at the moment was completely focused on the naval battle that was starting.
With the sobbing quarrels and the cheers of the Romans getting louder and louder, the climax of the Roman Poseidon Festival finally began!
Those ships appeared on the water, waving their own flags, and joined crazily in this simulated war for honor, status, and money. £® £® £® £® £®
??The white battleship of Jaculius¡¤From the beginning?Shows strong combat effectiveness, especially the sailors carefully selected by Pompey above. They are basically professional soldiers in the Roman legion pretending to be, and their combat effectiveness is not comparable to those improvised sailors.
Pompeo cheated on this point.
But Pompeo didn¡¯t care at all, he needed Jacurius to win, and he needed a new hero to emerge who could replace Caesar. £® £® £® £® £®
Under the attack of the white warships, one ship after another in the civilian legion was defeated. The competition between the two sides was not on the same level at all.
The Noble Legion has a stable upper hand in the battle.
The nobles watching the battle burst into louder cheers, while the Roman civilians felt a little sorry.
But at this moment, a strange black battleship suddenly appeared.
This battleship has a strange appearance, which the Romans have never seen before.
Although its hull is not big, it is full of wooden sticks on both sides, and there is actually a long and thick big wooden stick on its bow.
If this were replaced by a weapon, it would become very scary. £® £® £® £® £®
No one knows where this battleship appeared from, but judging from the direction in which it appeared, it belonged to the civilian legion.
Soon, someone gradually saw the commander on the ship clearly, and then new cheers broke out in the crowd:
¡°¡ªServius Servius¡ªServius¡ª¡±
He was the pride of the Romans - Servius!
When he saw Servius appear, Pompeo's expression changed a little. He never thought that Servius would appear at this time!
In the past, when Pompey wanted to cultivate his own power, he tried his best to win over Servius, who had been deposed from military power by Caesar, and he once had a very close relationship with him. But as Jaculius grew up, Pompey gradually focused on his adopted son, and became increasingly alienated from Servius. But now, Servius appeared without any dignity for himself.
Pompey knew very well that Servius¡¯ experience on the battlefield was absolutely unmatched by his adopted son. Moreover, his battleship was so weird that God knew where it came from.
A bad feeling gradually arose in Pang Kun. !
The emergence of the Servius battleship quickly changed the situation of the civilian legions. This battleship was simply a miraculous existence for the Romans.
It crashed and crashed there, and its seemingly small hull was actually so strong that any ship hit by it would never be able to support it.
There are also wooden sticks on the bow and sides of the hull. I don¡¯t know what materials they are made of. The damage caused to enemy ships is simply astonishing.
One after another, the ships of the noble legions sank or retreated under its brutal impact. Those who fell into the water were unlucky enough to be injured, while those who climbed ashore in embarrassment were ridiculed by all the Romans.
Now, the passive situation of the civilian army is gradually being brought back. £® £® £® £® £®
The cheers on the shore grew louder and louder, but Pompey's face became increasingly ugly.
And at this time, Yaculius knew that the time to test himself had come. If he could not contain Servius' madness, everything his adoptive father had fought for for him would be in vain.
He gritted his teeth in a competitive mood, commanded the white battleship, and charged crazily towards the Servius battleship. £® £® £® £® £®
Looking at the white battleship, Servius showed a contemptuous smile on his lips.
This ignorant guy who only knows how to rely on Pompey¡¯s power has no idea what food is on the battlefield. So, in this case, let yourself teach him a lesson!
His black battleship bravely faced the white battleship!
The cheers stopped immediately. Everyone held their breath and watched the two warships getting closer and closer. £® £® £® £® £®
Yaculius took out a dagger made of wood, and the warriors around him also drew weapons made of wood.
They all believe that although the black warships are dangerous, once the two ships intersect and engage in a boarding battle, these "sailors" composed of Roman soldiers can easily eliminate each other.
Getting closer¡¤Getting closer. £® £® £® £® £®
With a loud "Boom¡ª¡ª", the two warships, black and white, finally collided together!
The effect of the impact is completely astonishing. Under the impact of the black battleship, the white battleship stopped immediately. A large hole was knocked out of its bow, and water continued to pour into the battleship.
"Jump onGo, fight them, capture them! "Even in such a critical situation, Yaculius did not panic, but showed good on-the-spot response and issued such an order in a timely manner when the battleship was taking in a lot of water.
Those Roman soldiers jumped towards the black battleship.
Originally, with the outcome of the encounter between the two warships, the winner had been decided, but Yaculius ignored the rules of naval battles and actually conducted a boarding battle.
Pompeo had no intention of stopping him at all. He knew that this was Yaculius's only chance. As long as he could capture the black battleship, he could declare Yaculius' victory with his own power, even if others were still unconvinced. What else can be done?
However, Servius seemed to have expected this. He and his sailors suddenly drew their weapons, and then the doctor yelled:
"Servius!"
"Servius!"
All the sailors on the black battleship shouted so loudly.
An intense and exciting hand-to-hand combat broke out.
Although both sides used weapons made of wood, the blows still hurt their bodies, and many people suffered bruises and swollen faces from being hit by such weapons.
Jakulius was commanding a group of real soldiers. He was convinced of the victory after the boarding battle, but the process of the battle surprised him more and more.
Servius¡¯s men are quite old, but their skills are so agile, and their fighting methods are simple and practical, without anything fancy.
They even know where the weakest link of the human body is. Often with the swing of wooden weapons, the men of Yaculius will scream and lose combat effectiveness in the first place.
How is this going? Where did Servius find these people?
At this time, Servius¡¯s mouth showed a smile of victory.
These sailors are all soldiers who fought with him in the past. Although they are no longer serving, they have experienced hundreds of battles and their control of the battlefield is not at all like these Roman soldiers who have never been on the battlefield. Comparable.
There were not many people under Jaculius who could successfully board the black battleship, but under the heavy blows of the veterans under Servius, more and more people fell on the deck.
The two sides are not competing at the same level at all.
Servius quickly set his sights on Jaculius. It was this man who deprived him of the glory that should have been his!
Now, you can tell this young man what a cruel and real battlefield is! It was time for Pompey and all the Romans to know who was the bravest warrior in Rome.
Of course, I must not let down Splius¡¯s good intentions. God knows where Splius got this incredibly powerful battleship.
He walked towards Jakulius step by step.
At this moment, Jaculius also discovered Servius¡¯s intention. He didn¡¯t want to give in so easily. He roared and rushed towards the opponent bravely!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Sixty-Five. winner
Yaculius knew very well that he had failed in the naval battle, but he absolutely did not want to admit defeat so easily.
He must keep fighting. If he can defeat Servius, he can save some face.
He has no doubts about his fighting ability. Pompeo specially hired the best fighting coach in Rome for him and trained him carefully. He even hired gladiators to fight with him, and Yaculius could easily win every time.
Even Pompey¡¯s best gladiators were defeated by him.
When he saw Servius stabbing him with a sword, he hurriedly blocked it with all his strength, and then he heard Servius's voice: "I know that Pompey has hired many people to teach you. I have heard that you defeated many gladiators, but do you think you can become a real warrior just like this"
Jaculius could hear the sarcasm in the words. Under Servius' attack, Jaculius wanted to fight back, but he couldn't find a chance to counterattack. He barely dodged several swords in a row. Jaculius Already panting from exhaustion: "No matter what, I will never fail"
"Poor child" Compared with his opponent, Yaculius seemed calm and composed: "The real battlefield is completely different from your training ground. Those gladiators are just in Just playing games with you, do you really think they dare to hurt you? Do you really think that this chick who is always kept at home can defeat those eagles in the sky? My child, you won¡¯t be able to do it before you are thirty? successful"
Maybemaybe those gladiators are really there to give themselves up
Servius¡¯ words made Jaculius confused. If he really had the power to defeat the gladiator, why was he unable to resist Servius¡¯ attack?
I was thinking wildly in my mind. I made a mistake in my hand and the wooden sword was knocked away. He didn't wait for his next reaction. Servius' wooden sword had stabbed him hard in the chest. With a burst of pain, Jaculius fell to the deck. Then, one foot firmly trampled him to the ground
For a moment, Yaculius lost all hope
At the same moment, the battle on the battleship also ended. All of Yaculius's men were defeated, and the black battleship achieved a complete victory.
Encouraged by the black battleship, the entire civilian army turned defeat into victory.
A game that attracted the attention of all Romans came to an end in such a somewhat strange way
Servius stood on the deck and looked at the Romans on the shore. Then he suddenly raised his wooden sword.
"¡ªServius¡ªServius¡ªServius¡ª"
There were wild cheers on the shore.
At this moment, Servius, the young general who always achieved victory on the battlefield, once again became the idol in the hearts of the Romans!
The cheers grew louder and louder. Wang Weiyi smiled and looked at everything in front of him, and then looked at Pompeo next to him.
Pompeo¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. He probably never dreamed of the Poseidon Festival that he carefully planned. In the end, the meeting ended like this.
Servius! Pompey stared at the guy who was being cheered, and the anger in his eyes was enough to burn Servius
When the award ceremony began, Pompey barely maintained his grace and put the olive leaf crown symbolizing victory on Servius' head.
"Congratulations, Servius." Pompeo took a deep breath.
"Thank you, the sole consul" Servius smiled and said: "It's a pity that I defeated Jacurius. I think he is probably very sad now"
"Yes, it is very sad, but it is something that must be experienced on the road to growth." Pompeo also had a smile on his face: "I hope that one day, he can use the same way of failure to fight back against you ¡±
¡°I¡¯m looking forward to that day coming.¡± There was no fear in Servius¡¯ words.
Then. He set his sights on the Romans who regarded him as a hero, and cheers rang out here again
The unsatisfactory Poseidon Festival is over, and Singroa is a little reluctant to leave: "Spurius, will you stay in Rome for a long time?"
"I don't know. Mrs. Singroya." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "It depends on the situation of my business, if it goes well. I think I will probably leave soon Of course, the focus of my business now Now that I'm back in Rome, I think I'll see you often in the future"
"Ah, that's great." Singroya was a little excited: "I'm honoredI sincerely invite you to come to my home when you like, and in return for your generosity you will receive the best hospitality. "
"Thank you, Mrs. Singroa."
Wang Weiyi knows that sometimes the value of an expensive gift will be huge.
This is especially true for people who are greedy for money, whether men or women
?¡
The ancient Roman arena.
Wang Weiyi has been standing here for a long time.
"This arena can accommodate more than 90,000 spectators. There are three levels of seating. The lower level, the middle level and the upper level. There is also a standing-room-only stand on the top level, which is prepared for the lowest members of society: women, Slaves and poor people. But even on other levels, seats were arranged according to social status and professional status: special boxes owned by members of the nobility and the virgins who guarded the flame sat on the same level. in the choir; and then there are warriors and civilians" Richthofen's voice sounded behind him: "People of different professions also have special seats, such as soldiers, writers, scholars and teachers. , as well as foreign monks, etc. The audience enters the Colosseum from the 80 arch entrances on the first floor, and there are 160 exits located at all levels of seats on each floor, called spits, through which the audience can flow. In and out, chaotic and out-of-control crowds can be quickly evacuated"
"You know this place very well." Wang Weiyi turned around and said with a smile: "Do you know why I come here? Because I feel like a gladiator now. I have to win one victory after another to ensure that I don't Being killed. And any negligence will put me into a state of despair."
"But at least you have achieved another victory" Richthofen smiled: "We won a great victory by sitting on the bank. Almost all the Romans bet that the noble army would win, but they were wrong. This We made a lot of money. Now I am honored to tell you that we have made enough to recover all the expenses this time, and there is still some balance"
"It's just some small entertainment." Wang Weiyi, who no longer attaches much importance to money, didn't pay much attention: "Where is Belia?"
"It's right there." Richthofen waved in that direction: "He also made a lot of money this time."
Belia came to Wang Weiyi in fear and said humbly in a flattering tone: "Dear Splius. I didn't know that you are a wealthy man from the East and that you are so trusted by the only consul. Please Forgive me for being rude to you that day, and thank you for everything you have given me.¡±
"Don't worry, Belia." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "People who are willing to do things for me will always get more than they imagined."
Belia quickly responded: "I am willing to serve you, and you can completely trust my loyalty. Do you have anything else to tell me?"
Loyalty? These people are loyal to no one but money.
Wang Weiyi breathed out softly: "There is nothing to ask you to do for the time being. Belia, but I think I will come to you at any time. I hope you can remember what I said today when you see me next time. Well, go back and enjoy your money."
"I promise. Then please allow me to say goodbye"
Watching Bielea leave, Richthofen shrugged: "Why are you always so interested in greedy people?"
"Because they can be bribed easily." Wang Weiyi replied casually.
"However, they can also be bribed by others"
"So, it depends on who offers a higher price. It's so high that your competitors can't afford the same price as you." Having said this, Wang Weiyi calmed down: "Manfred, I think I It's time to visit the winners and losers."
Every bit of his investment needs to be rewarded, both for winners and losers.
Pompeii is also good. This is true for Servius as well. They have to take this into consideration from the first moment they accept their sponsorship.
When the alliance between them and Wang Weiyi began to be established. They will never be able to get rid of this person in their lives
?¡
Servius¡¯s home was already filled with guests who came to congratulate him. Those poets and dramatists would probably never realize how much trouble Servius had actually caused.
They were still shouting there, tasting the fine wine prepared by the master, and singing the hymn they had just written.
And Servius accepted this with peace of mind.Everything
"Lord Servius, Spruius is here."
As soon as he heard this name, the barefooted Servius immediately stood up and went out in person to greet him in glory: "Spurius, my friend, I was about to send someone to invite you, but there was no one." Thinking of you being here first, my friend, please allow me to express my most sincere thanks!¡±
"Congratulations, Servius." Wang Weiyi smiled and hugged him gently, and then whispered: "I don't want our cooperation to be known to others."
All the guests looked at Wang Weiyi with strange eyes. The name "Splius" had already resounded throughout Rome.
He is the sponsor behind this Poseidon Festival and a friend of Pompey. Perhaps he will soon become one of the most powerful people in Rome like Crassus.
Under countless pairs of passionate eyes, Servius invited Wang Weiyi into a separate room. When they were the only two people left here, Servius couldn't wait to say: "Spurius, please accept it again." My gratitude, without your ship, I would not have been able to win this naval battle. When the citizens of Rome cheered, I seemed to have returned to the triumphal ceremony"
"I want to congratulate you on your victory first" Wang Weiyi said with deep worry on his face: "But. Before that, almost everyone was prepared that Jakulius would win, No one thought that the final winner was you. I think you have offended Pompey at this point."
Servius's face also darkened: "Yes, I offended Pompey, but I already had this awareness from the moment I decided to participate in the competition. What can Pompey do to me? Do you want to impose any crime on me? No, he will anger countless Romans!"
This person may be very brave, but his political consciousness is too low. In other words, he didn't even take Pompey into his eyes
"But I'm still worried about your situation." Wang Weiyi said with no ease at all: "Pompeo is not the kind of generous person who can accept all failures. He will find a way. You can imagine if you lose what you have now. Everything becomes a civilian, what will happen?¡±
Now. Servius became a little worried.
After all, offending Pompeo is no fun
He looked at Wang Weiyi and suddenly seemed to have discovered something: "Spurius, do you have a way to help me get out of this predicament?"
"I think I probably have some." A smile appeared on Wang Weiyi's face again: "If you can continue to lead a legion to leave the city of Rome, would you be willing?"
Servius¡¯ eyes widened in disbelief.
Resuming command of the Legion in combat was something he had only dreamed about. But unfortunately, this dream has never been realized.
He had some doubts again. In order to realize his dream, he had made a lot of efforts. But none of them succeeded. And with this alone, could Spruius, who had only returned to Rome not long ago, really be able to do it?
As if seeing his doubts, Wang Weiyi said slowly: "If you believe me, I will definitely be able to find a way to solve it. But you must be patient, and you can't hold such a grand and luxurious banquet again. I don't want you to give the elders At the same time, I also ask you to stop trumpeting the victory of this naval battle and act as if you have never participated in a naval battle"
Servius listened very carefully, and when Wang Weiyi said something, he nodded.
As long as it allows him to return to the battlefield, he can agree to any conditions.
Although he knew what Splius did, he now had confidence in Splius. Without his help, he would not be able to win the naval battle.
Wang Weiyi explained the details to pay attention to one by one, and then said: "I hope you will not only listen, but also do what I say, otherwise you will miss this opportunity and no one will be able to help you." It¡¯s your turn.¡±
"My friend, I really want to say those words of gratitude to you again, but I just want to hide my respect for you in my heart" Servius said solemnly: "When I triumph again When you are in Rome, you will not only hear the Roman citizens cheering for me, but you will also hear them shouting the name of Splius!"
He will probably never know that Wang Weiyi definitely wants more than something simple
"Servius, Servius!" At this time, a man burst in.Come: "The guests are waiting for you. Look, I have written a new poem for you, praising your achievements and satirizing Pompey and his son of unknown origin. Now let us sing it to you. Bar"
It was Crassicius who came in.
Servius noticed that Wang Weiyi's expression turned gloomy, and he hurriedly said: "No, Crasicius, I still have very important things to do here. You can sing your masterpiece to me later."
"Ah, it turns out that the respected Splius is here too." Krasicius then discovered Wang Weiyi, and he looked a little regretful: "This was written by my sudden inspiration. I thought you couldn't wait to read it." Do you want to listen? Since you have something to do now, it doesn¡¯t matter, my friends and I will wait for you outside.¡±
After he left, Wang Weiyi's face became even more ugly: "Servius, none of your friends can stay here anymore, especially Crasicius." Praising your merits, mocking Pompey and His son of unknown origin'? This will bring you endless trouble. Pompey, as a loser, has no room for redemption when he hears these poems."
No matter how slow Servius reacted, he quickly understood the power of it.
He couldn¡¯t let go of these friends. He liked to hear their poems and academic works, but compared with his own future, it seemed that these things could be put aside temporarily.
As long as you can return triumphantly one day, everything you lost will come back to you within one day.
Thinking of this, he solemnly said: "I promise you once again that from now on until the day of my triumph, there will be no more banquets and no more poems here. I will be with these people." Temporarily cut off contact and do exactly what you want, as long as it allows me to return to the battlefield."
Wang Weiyi nodded silently. In his overall deployment, Servius is obviously a very, very important chess piece!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Sixty Six. loser
If Servius is the winner so far, then Pompey is undoubtedly a tragic loser.
The first is the heavy financial losses he suffered. Although the mysterious rich man "Spurius" borne most of the expenses of the Poseidon Festival for him, Pompey also spent a large amount of money privately.
And not only that, Pompey also secretly bet a large sum of money on himself, betting that the noble army could win and that Yaculius could become the champion of this competition.
Now, everything is in vain.
Economic losses can still be compensated, but reputational losses are difficult to recover.
Everyone in the city of Rome was looking at Pompey, expecting him to win again, and of course he focused on Jaculius.
You must know that in order to promote Jaculius as the new idol of Rome, Pompey offended many people. £® £® £® £® £®
But now, he has done nothing.
What is left is a story that became a laughing stock for the Romans. And all of this was brought about by damn Servius.
Pompey¡¯s last favorable impression of Servius disappeared.
He decided to take revenge, but he has not yet decided how to do so. After all, Servius was a true nobleman, and once he was touched without certainty, it might arouse fierce opposition from the nobles.
Pompey already had a powerful enemy like Caesar, and he did not want another opponent of his in Rome. £® £® £® £® £®
But this tone made him feel a little unwilling to hold it back in his heart. £® £® £® £® £®
It was under such circumstances that Wang Weiyi met Pompeo.
When he saw Splius, Pompeo reluctantly showed some smile: "Dear Splius, my friend, I think I have let down your money, I failed to do it."
"Why do you say that, Mr. Sole Consul?" Wang Weiyi's face was full of surprise: "When I invest money, do I need to pay back?"
Pompeo felt a lot more relieved. There is such a rule in the city of Rome. The investment of money always needs a return, no matter whether you are a civilian or a consul. Once you are unable to bring returns to investors, not only will your reputation be greatly affected, but you will also be subject to debt recourse from investors.
By that time, all the prestige and prestige of a consul will be gone. Once you use your power to be strong, you will be criticized by the Senate and all Roman citizens, and you may even be unable to maintain your position.
But now it seems that Splius didn¡¯t take these investments seriously at all.
Pompeo decided to explain and minimize Spurius's dissatisfaction with him: "You have to know that everything was arranged so perfectly, but there was an episode that I really didn't expect. I can guarantee that Yes, I will repay your investment in the future."
"Pompei, my friend, I still don't care" Wang Weiyi directly addressed the other party: "These financial losses are completely within the scope of what I can accept. If there is another opportunity, I will continue to make new investments without hesitation. Not every investment can be guaranteed. . Moreover, you also promised me the position of Senator. This can already make up for it.¡±
Pompeo cheered up: "Yes, I will fulfill my promise. Tomorrow, the Senate will hold a meeting, and I will solemnly introduce you at the meeting and appoint you as a new member "
Wang Weiyi nodded: "What about Servius? How do you plan to treat him?"
"This ungrateful guy!" When he heard this name, Pompey couldn't help cursing: "He doesn't understand what gratitude is at all. When he was rejected by Caesar and had to return to Rome in despair, it was me who extended my hand. I gave him a helping hand and gave him that luxurious house. But when I needed help the most, he stabbed me hard in the back. I swear I will never forget this time. A lesson!¡±
The way Pompeo gritted his teeth made Wang Weiyi a little funny, but he then said seriously: "Pompeo, I know that your heart is full of anger at this moment, but anger can make people lose their correct judgment. If you want to deal with him, you can find What excuse is there? Even if you can barely find it, you will definitely be opposed by those citizens who already regard him as the new hero of Rome. Even the Senate will exert strong pressure on you. You know, you have a bigger one. The enemy in Gaul is watching with eager eyes what is happening in Rome, are you willing to let him seize this opportunity?"
That man from Gaul¡ªCaesar!
This hit Pompey's weakness. The person he fears most is not Servius, nor is it the Senate or Roman citizens. There is only one fear in his heart:
Caesar!
He was wary of Caesar day and night, worried that Caesar would one day take away his power, even though their alliance seemed so unbreakable before.
But once allies involve their own interests, they will become their biggest enemies.
Pompeo fell silent, and he lost control of the situation.
The change in Pompeo's expression did not go unnoticed by Wang Weiyi. He said calmly: "I have an idea. I wonder if you are willing to listen to it?" Pei suddenly paid attention: "You have an idea? That's really great. ¡±!
"Let Servius control a legion!"
"What? Let Servius control a legion? Are you crazy?" Pompey cried out in disbelief: "He trampled on my dignity in front of so many people, am I going to give him another Legion?"
Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "Pompeo, please listen to what I have to say. Everyone knows very well that the winner of the naval battle on Poseidon's Day will lead a powerful Roman legion, and this victory The first person is Servius, who has already won the love of Roman citizens. If you cannot realize the dream of Roman citizens, your majesty will be damaged again. But if you take the initiative in the Senate to let Servius take charge of one. Legion, go and open up new territories for the Republic, then everyone will praise your magnanimity and everyone will praise your virtue. Why don¡¯t you do it now that things have become unstoppable?¡±
Pompeo admitted that what the other party said was reasonable, and his heart was slightly open. But he was still a little unwilling to ask him to save such a person who made him hate him with all his heart.
His thoughts were completely under Wang Weiyi's control. Wang Weiyi said slowly: "Servius is just a little arrogant. In other aspects, he cannot threaten you at all. Apart from fighting, what do you think he knows? No, he is a simple-minded warrior. £®
Pompeo's eyes immediately fell on him: "What are you talking about?"
"That man far away in Gaul." Wang Weiyi did not directly name Caesar: "Compared to him, what is Servius? Moreover, the legion was handed over to Servius. You can also have other uses.
I heard that although Centummarus's legions had reached Gaul, he could do nothing without Caesar's support. If Servius's legions also arrived in Gaul at this time, and based on Servius's personality, what do you think would happen? "
Pompeo¡¯s eyes lit up. £® £® £® £® £® At this moment, he completely understood what Wang Weiyi meant. £® £® £® £® £®
Caesar is a proud man, and he will never allow others to divide his power. With Centumaros's personality, he is definitely no match for Caesar.
But if Servius is sent to Gaul, the situation will be completely different. Servius is also a proud man. What happens when two proud people who are unwilling to let each other get together?
He may have a chance to eliminate two enemies in one fell swoop. £® £® £® £® £®
He stared at Wang Weiyi: "God, let me praise the gods. Splius, my most beloved friend, please tell me, how did you think of these things?"
"I consider everything from your point of view, the sole consul." Wang Weiyi resumed the title of "sole consul": "I think we are friends, and one friend should always consider the other friend."
"I will take you to the Senate tomorrow. I want everyone to know you." Pompeo said enthusiastically: "I must let everyone know that although I recommended the wrong Jacurius, I will never You¡¯ll be wrong about Splius!¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled slightly, and then followed Pompeo's words and asked: "How is Yaculius?"
"This poor child." Pompeo sighed: "This failure was a huge blow to him. He was almost helpless. He locked himself in his room all day long and refused to see anyone. Splius, my wise friend, can you help me think of a way to make him happy again?"
"I'm happy to help." Wang Weiyi thought for a moment and asked: "Crasus suffered a defeat in Parthia. Does the Roman Republic have any thoughts of punishing them again?"
Rome andRest in peace, it will always be a feuding relationship with constant war.
The most recent war caused Rome to suffer a disastrous defeat and caused them to lose Crassus, one of the three giants of Rome.
The reason for the outbreak of this war is the same as before. The Roman consul Crassus led 40,000 troops to invade the Parthian Empire. By then Crassus was over sixty and at the peak of his career. He was one of the Roman Triumvirate and the richest man in Rome. Despite having unparalleled power, money, beauties and mansions, Crassus was still not satisfied. According to legend, the Parthian Empire was the richest in the world, and there was countless gold hidden in the palace, which Crassus had already coveted. Moreover, conquering Parthia can also bring him outstanding military exploits and endless glory that surpass Caesar. He was not too concerned about the refusal of the Roman Senate to sanction war against Parthia. Because in his mind, Anxi is just another barbarian tribe that is about to be conquered, and this war will be over in a few months. He was already thinking about how to arrange the celebrations for his triumphant return to the DPRK.
When Crassus¡¯ army was spending the winter in Syria, King Artabazu of Armenia, an ally of the Roman Republic, came to visit. Artabazu expressed his willingness to personally lead 10,000 armored cavalry to assist in the battle, and at the same time suggested that Crassus' army should go north and south via Armenia to directly attack Ctesiphon, the capital of the Parthian Empire. This march route passes through mountainous terrain, which can restrict the activities of the Parthian cavalry. However, the arrogant Crassus did not adopt this suggestion. He was unwilling to take a detour and insisted on crossing the Mesopotamian plain and driving straight into it. This decision ultimately cost him seven Roman legions.
When the Parthian Emperor Orode learned of Crassus, he immediately summoned the commander-in-chief Sulaina. He decided to personally lead the army north to attack Armenia and prevent Artabazu from rushing to aid Crassus. At the same time, he left Su Lai with less than 20,000 fine cavalry. Orode's plan was to use Sulaina to hold off Crassus as long as possible until he had dealt with the Armenians, and then rush back to join him and fight Crassus decisively.
Born into a noble family, Suleina, who was only thirty years old at the time, was the most outstanding commander of Parthia. He had carefully studied the tactics of the Roman army and thus trained his cavalry very specifically so that they knew when to advance, when to retreat, when to assemble, and when to disperse. He never planned to act according to Orode's idea. Instead, he decided to use the elite cavalry in his hands to directly fight Crassus's main force and eliminate them.
Facing the menacing Roman army, Sulaina formulated a strategy to lure the enemy deeper. He ordered all the troops to pretend to flee inland once they encountered Crassus's main force.
For months Crassus has been pursuing the Parthian army. He kept urging his seven legions to march quickly, and finally crossed the Euphrates River in midsummer and entered the endless waterless desert. Roman soldiers became increasingly exhausted from marching for long periods of time in hot and dry conditions. However, Crassus had not seen the main force of Parthia for months.
Finally one day, the scouts of the Roman legion reported to Crassus that a large number of Parthian troops appeared in front.
Crassus was extremely happy and immediately ordered the entire army to form a battle formation. At first, as usual, he arranged the infantry of the seven legions in a line and the cavalry on the wings to prevent the Parthians from outflanking his line.
But Crassus soon discovered that Parthian troops emerged from all directions and had no fixed formation at all. Crassus realized that he had fallen into the opponent's trick. However, he knew that he had an advantage in terms of military strength, so he did not panic. He redeployed his 40,000 troops into a huge square fish-scale formation with gates. Each side of the defense line was composed of twelve battalions of heavy infantry, and the center was composed of light infantry, cavalry and baggage.
The Parthian army used war drums to boost morale. After Sulaina gave the signal to start the war, thousands of war drums beat at the same time, which was as thrilling as thunder. The Roman soldiers, who had never experienced such a formation, all showed fear.
The Parthian cataphracts first tentatively attacked the Roman line, and found that the Romans' fish-scale formation was quite thick, so they immediately retreated. Crassus ordered the cavalry and light infantry to attack, but they were shot back by a burst of arrows before they could go far.
Tens of thousands of Parthian light cavalry had now surrounded the large square formation of the Roman legion, and then rain of arrows as dense as locusts began to pour on the Roman defense line. £® £® £® £® £®
Unable to hold back, Crassus ordered 5,000 light infantry and 1,000 Gaulish cavalry to attack and break the Parthian siege at all costs.
Seeing the Roman attack, the Parthian light cavalry immediately stopped firing arrows and retreated across the board. The attacking Roman legions were greatly encouraged and pursued them, gradually moving away from the grand square. At this time, the Parthian cataphract suddenly appeared and formed an iron wall, blocking the way of these Romans. The light cavalry that had escaped earlier also turned around and surrounded the Roman legion.
In this situation, Crassus was still trying to keep his composure. He ordered the Roman soldiers to roar together to increase their momentum. However, the morale of the Romans was extremely low.Falling, the roar was feeble, like a cry before death.
The battle on this day repeated the above pattern. The Parthian hussars weakened the Roman line with bows and arrows, and then the cataphracts charged to expand the victory. Some Roman infantrymen who were hurt by several arrows threw away their shields and faced the Parthian spears in order to die quickly.
The battle continued until dusk, and the Parthians withdrew from the battlefield with satisfaction and returned to camp to rest.
Crassus understood that the outcome was decided and it was time to retreat. At dawn the next day, the Parthians came to the Roman army's camp and killed all the five thousand wounded left behind.
Soon rumors spread that Crassus had fled back to Syria under the escort of light cavalry, and that only some of his generals and remaining infantry were in the city of Calle. Sulaina suspected that this was Crassus's trick, and immediately sent people to Karai, pretending that he was interested in peace talks, and asked to agree on a time and place. Crassus didn't know what the plan was and met them personally. This group of men reported immediately that Crassus was still at Calle. So Sulaina rushed there with his troops and surrounded the city of Kalai.
The Romans, who were short of water and food, had no choice but to break out of the encirclement. In the end, Crassus was captured, and only less than 10,000 of the 40,000-strong army of the seven Roman legions he brought fled back to Syria.
This is the most painful and painful lesson for the Romans, and it is also the most unforgettable lesson. Everyone in the Romans, including Crassus, is obsessed with avenging this shameful hatred!
At this time, Wang Weiyi once again raised the issue of Parthia, which made Pompeo particularly concerned. He listened to Wang Weiyi and said slowly: "Why not let Jacurius form a legion to launch another attack on Parthia? I believe it will It will take a long time to prepare for another war against Parthia. This time can probably eliminate the pain in Jaculius's heart? "
Pompey fully understood that this would not only allow Yaculius to regain his confidence over time, but also use this opportunity to get more troops loyal to him in his hands!
Thinking of this, he couldn't help but said: "I really don't know how to repay you like this!"
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Sixty-seven. congressman spruius
Pompey had decided to give "Spurius" the greatest reward. !
And the first way he repaid him was to fulfill his promise and let "Spius" become a member of the Senate as he wished.
This is what Pompeo must do. If you want to pay for you personally, you must pay for it in advance. At least "Spurius" has done it, and now it's up to Pompey.
When Pompey appeared in the Senate, the senators¡¯ eyes were filled with either sneer or sympathy, probably because of the Poseidon Festival.
But at this time Pompeo has fully recovered, and he no longer cares about anyone's eyes.
As long as you can consolidate your power and finally defeat your biggest enemy Caesar, then the sympathizers will get their own rewards, and the mockers will be driven away without mercy.
After a few simple issues in the Senate, Pompey said: "In this naval battle on Poseidon's Day, there was a person who performed so well. I think everyone should know his name even if I don't have to say it. Our new hero in Rome - Servius!"
Pompey took the initiative to mention Servius¡¯ name, which surprised everyone. No one dared to answer Pompey¡¯s words. £® £® £® £® £®
Pompey thought to himself and said slowly: "Of course a hero should be rewarded, and my suggestion is to set up a new legion and let Servius take charge of it personally!"
This is really surprising. Those who knew Pompey's temper felt strange. Servius had robbed Pompey of his dignity and the glory and acclaim that should have belonged to Pompey, and Pompey could have taken revenge. But now, not only did he not do this, but he actually let Servius regain control of the legion?
"Of course there is no problem in letting Servius take control of the new legion, but where are you going to send him?" A senator asked his own question.
"In Gaul, our brave Caesar is leading the equally brave Roman soldiers to fight" Pompey slowly revealed his true intention: "But the damn barbarians defeated Caesar. , although we sent out the legion of Centumaros, we still made little progress. The arrogance of the barbarians must be suppressed, and the insult to the Roman Republic must be repaid to them tenfold. Therefore, I hereby propose to all the respected senators. , send the brave Servius to Gaul, and he and Caesar, two of the bravest commanders of the Roman Republic, together with Centumarus, will win for us a great victory!"
Crazy, Pompeo is really crazy. Many elders and congressmen thought so. £® £® £® £® £® He actually wanted to keep two of his enemies together. Didn't this add a bigger enemy to himself?
But there are some people who don¡¯t think so at all. The only thing they think about is that Pompey was too smart to put Caesar and Servius together. £® £® £® £® £® It is completely conceivable what kind of fire will happen when these two extremely proud men, Caesar and Servius, come together. Pompey may even destroy his two enemies in one fell swoop. £® £® £® £® £®
Of course, such thoughts can only be hidden in the heart. £® £® £® £® £®
"Dear senators and distinguished members, can my proposal be passed?" Pompeo raised his voice: "I have no selfish motives. Everything I do is for the great Roman Republic. Achieve greater victory!¡±
There was applause. These guys in the Senate neither wanted to offend Pompey nor Servius.
Pompeo¡¯s first bill was passed smoothly.
And Servius, who was also qualified to participate in the meeting, finally got his wish. He was finally able to regain control of the legion and finally return to the battlefield he was extremely familiar with. £® £® £® £® £®
Spurius fulfilled his promise, which made Servius feel grateful to him beyond words. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, Pompeo continued: "Dear members, have you forgotten Crassus's failure?"
He suddenly mentioned this issue, which made the atmosphere at the scene become solemn.
The failure of Crassus was also the failure of Rome as a whole. This is something that every Roman is unwilling to mention too much.
Pompeo's tone became extremely solemn: "What a respectable elder Crassus is. He successfully suppressed the rioting slaves when the Republic was in the most critical moment, and he is also my best friend. He defeated In Parthia, those despicable Parthians actually poured molten gold down his throat. This was an insult to the Roman commander and an insult to the entire republic. The holy republic must not tolerate such shame.??Ignore it! "
No one dares to express their opinions without permission at this time. £® £® £® £® £® Everyone listened silently as Pompey continued:
"We must retaliate more cruelly for the humiliation inflicted on the Romans, so I suggest forming a legion to carry out punitive battles against the Parthians!"
This time, someone raised an objection: "Pompeo, I completely agree with you. The dignity of the Romans cannot be challenged. However, Caesar chose to be busy dealing with the barbarians, and our defeat in Parthia was also Let us worry, who are you going to send to shoulder this important task?¡±
"Hockham." Pompeo proposed this candidate without hesitation: "He once followed Crassus to put down the slave rebellion, and also followed Crassus to participate in the war against Parthia. No one is more experienced than him. £®
He finally spoke his intention slowly: "The new legion will fight under the command of Hokum, and the most important chief centurion of the legion, I want to appoint my adopted son Jakulius.
There was a burst of whispers, and now everyone understood that this was what Pompeo had in mind.
Judging from Yaculius' age, he is unable to hold a higher position, and chief centurion will be his only choice. But as he grows older, Pompeo will definitely find ways to increase his adopted son's position step by step.
By that time, the timing of the legions actually became directly controlled by Pompey.
In order to achieve this goal, he deliberately threw out Servius to block everyone's mouths, and then said his direct thoughts. £® £® £® £® £®
From this point of view, Pompey was undoubtedly quite successful.
When the vote came, almost everyone voted in favor, including Servius.
?????? If it were before, Servius would never have agreed, but now he has fulfilled his wish to his satisfaction. No matter how stubborn he is, he will never be willing to cause trouble again.
Seeing that two of his suggestions were approved, Pompeo was extremely satisfied.
Splius is really an amazing guy. He had thought of this situation happening in advance, and even planned the proposal for himself online.
Since the wish has been fulfilled step by step, it¡¯s time to do something for Splius.
"The third thing is what I, the sole consul, should do" Pompeo paused and continued: "Everyone knows that there are two vacant seats in the parliament, and we must find qualified ones. I have two nominations. One is the respectable character and integrity.
He first threw out his first bait. The position of a member of Parliament is not that important. Many major issues are often skipped by the Parliament and decided directly by the Senate. Moreover, this Bibias is a kind man, and in the Senate There were also many friends, and Pompeo's nomination was approved without any opposition.
"As for the second man, I think there are many people here who have heard of his name, but have not seen him in person" Pompey finally stated his true purpose: "A Roman Republic with integrity Citizen, Melius Splius!"
This name was discussed again and again.
"Spurius, please come forward and meet everyone."
In Pompeo¡¯s voice, Wang Weiyi stood in front of everyone.
Objections quickly emerged: "Pompeo, we heard some rumors that most of the expenses for this Poseidon Festival were paid for by this Splius, but this does not become the reason for him to be elected as a member."
"Yes." Then someone else said: "He can't even be considered a real Roman citizen. I once heard that his ancestors left Rome very early and went on this adventure in the East. A man who is so unfamiliar with Rome, How can you sit in such an important position as a member of parliament?¡±
The objections began to increase gradually. Pompeo waited patiently for everyone to finish speaking, and then said to Wang Weiyi: "Spurius, do you have anything to say about these accusations?"
"Yes." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Yes, my ancestors left Rome very early, but no matter where they were, they never forgot the city of Rome. You can't imagine the hardships of our wandering outside. You see Only our scenery, if you need it, I can tell you everything."
There was silence in the venue, everyone listened to Wang Weiyi¡¯s words:
"My grandfather and my father have never forgotten Rome. Their only dream is to return here one day, to their extremely beloved Rome. Even before my grandfather died, he had not forgotten this. £®
His nonsense touched the hearts of many people. After all, this was the pride of the Romans - there was a businessman who loved his country so much.
Wang Weiyi did not miss this opportunity: "My father did not fulfill this dream, and I finally fulfilled their instructions and returned here again. I love this place, and no one loves my home more than me" £®
What he said was so emotional that some people even wiped their eyes quietly.
Wang Weiyi's tone became heavier and heavier: "I have experienced countless hardships. I once blamed my grandfather and father for why they had to come back, but when I arrived in Rome, I understood it immediately. It is so magnificent. Such a strong country, such a proud citizen."
His voice suddenly rose: "When I see all this, no matter what kind of suffering I have forgotten, no matter what kind of hardship is worth it. You don't have to elect me as a member of parliament, But this cannot stop my patriotic heart. Even if I leave Rome tomorrow, no matter where I go, I will be proud to be a Roman citizen!¡±
These words immediately aroused the pride of all Romans, and their hostility towards him naturally decreased. Some even applauded him! !
"Listen, this is the cry of a Roman citizen!" Pompeo struck while the iron was hot: "Is it necessary to deny his Roman citizenship just because they pursue greater glory for Rome? No, this is not what the republic should do. Everyone, I can also tell you that as long as Splius can be elected as a member, he will bring more food to Rome, so that we don¡¯t have to worry about these things anymore!¡±
The last words touched everyone¡¯s heart. £® £® £® £® £®
"I support Splius being elected as a member of the House of Representatives!" someone said.
Everyone looked there and saw the respected veteran Orvis.
Wang Weiyi smiled inwardly, it must be Gaius' letter that worked. Orvis has always been a supporter of Gaius, and he will never let the people Gaius entrust him to take care of.
Orvis said slowly: "Everyone can think about it. During the Poseidon Festival, Spurius borne most of the expenses. If he was not proud of being a Roman, why would he do such a thing? ? Think about it again, should we hold the Poseidon Festival again next year? Who will pay for it? Is it all the distinguished people here? Ah, at least this will help our wealth. £®
A burst of laughter came out. Even though Orvis was being tongue-in-cheek there, it certainly struck a chord with everyone.
"I agree too." Servius also stood up and said. He knew that this was his best chance to repay Splius: "I have never seen such a generous and upright person. He will become the most generous and upright person." A good Roman citizen will also become the best senator. When he reaches his age, he may also become a member of the Senate. "
I agree - the proud Servius also said this.
¡°Then let¡¯s start the voting now.¡± Pompeo said without missing any opportunity.
His cronies voted in favor without any doubt, while the absolute majority of other people, under the influence of Orvis and Servius, cast their own vote.
In the end, Pompeo¡¯s nomination was approved with an overwhelming majority.
New members of the Roman Parliament were born:
Theas. Meleus. Splius!
In another time and space, everyone is accustomed to calling him by another name:
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm¡ªBaron Skeleton!
Wang Weiyi couldn't help but laugh. £® £® £® £® £® Baron Skeleton? Senator Splius?
¡°I never dreamed that one day I would become a member of the Roman Republic.
It seems that this is really an interesting era where people can be surprised anytime and anywhere. £® £® £® £® £®
"Congressman Splius, congratulations." When the meeting ended and after accepting everyone's congratulations, Servius came to him: "I still firmly believe what I just said."??, one day you will become the youngest person in the Senate in the history of Rome. "
"Thank you for your vote for me and your blessing for me." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "Although the Senate has approved your formation of the legion, you still have to pay all the expenses yourself. If If you need anything, you can come to me anytime and I will give you all my support.¡±
"I really don't know how I can repay your generosity." Servius said sincerely.
Indeed, the formation of the legion is a big problem. For example, for the permanent legions, all their expenses are borne by Rome, but for Servius or the previous legions of Centumaros, all expenses must be paid by the coach himself, and this is often a very large sum. cost of.
Because of this, the first thing those Roman generals who were appointed commander-in-chief often did was to find new sponsors.
Now that Splius has solved his concerns in advance, why shouldn't he be extremely grateful?
Servius also made up his mind that no matter what Spruius needs his help with in the future, he must do it even if he loses his life. £® £® £® £® £®
They chatted for a while, and when they saw Pompey walking towards them, Servius said hurriedly: "I will come to you, so I will take my leave first."
When Pompey arrived, all he saw was the back of Servius. He smiled coldly: "This simple-minded guy is probably still complacent about that appointment, right?"
"Everything is under your control, Pompey." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "I think you will soon get rid of your most disgusting enemy, and the power of Rome will be completely in your hands. ¡±
"And all this will be attributed to you, Senator Splius." Pompeo also said with a smile: "Some people have guessed our alliance, but what does it matter? A strong alliance always makes people Fearful and jealous, I am convinced that as long as we can unite, we will crush any enemy."
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Yes, I think so too!"
What he wants more is that one day, Pompeo will regret his decision!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Sixty-Eight. Return to Germany
The sudden emergence of Senator Splius made him quickly become the center of attention in all Roman states.
You must know that a young man who is so young, holds such huge wealth, and begins to occupy a seat in the Roman Parliament is enough to arouse the envy and jealousy of everyone.
He also had more guests visiting his mansion on Palatine Hill, and most of them were uninvited guests.
This gave Wang Weiyi a headache. He really didn't like such a scene. Just when he was thinking about finding a way to escape, Xiao Ling had already contacted him first-
The Roman Legion has made new moves.
This made Wang Weiyi a little surprised. According to his estimation, the defeated Caesar would not take any action for a long time, but how could there be a new attack?
Everything he did in Rome was for the Germanic tribes. Once anything went wrong there, the course of the matter would be out of his control.
"Return to Germany immediately." Wang Weiyi made such a decision without the slightest hesitation.
He found Pompey and told him that he would search for food for Pompey and Rome. When he came back again, carts of food would appear in Rome.
Pompey was overjoyed.
You know, he has not been having a good time in Rome recently. He lost face at the Poseidon Festival. Probably half of the people in Rome are laughing at him now. If he can transport a large amount of food to Rome that they need most, he will soon become a new hero in Rome. £® £® £® £® £®
Pompeo enthusiastically expressed his gratitude to Senator Splius, and Wang Weiyi told him that during his absence, he did not want anyone to disturb his residence in Palatine Hill.
Pompey agreed immediately. Now, Senator Splius is his lucky star, no matter what he is asked to do, he will agree to it.
Wang Weiyi knew that this was a good opportunity. Taking advantage of the rapid movement of the Ziguang military base, Pompeo and everyone else would never have thought that they could quickly travel between Rome and Gaul at will.
He also said goodbye to Servius and gave him a large sum of money to form his legion. Servius once again expressed his gratitude and told his "friend" that his first victory would be named after "Spurius".
This made Wang Weiyi feel a little funny. £® £® £® £® £® First win? That is the battle with the barbarians, and the one who leads the barbarians is himself - Servius's biggest patron!
If they could meet on the battlefield one day, what a funny scene would it be?
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t care about his sponsorship at all, giving the Germans another enemy. If Germany wants to become truly strong, it must hone itself in battle after battle.
When the Germans no longer fear war, and even begin to love war, then this nation will become the most feared enemy of the Romans!
And this time may come soon. £® £® £® £® £®
Sisters Tierlia and Sevia, Wang Weiyi did not take them away with him, but left them in his own mansion in the Palatine Mountains. They have restored their status as free citizens and can now be called the women here. Master.
The sisters were a little reluctant to leave. They wanted to go buy the food with Master Splius, but Wang Weiyi found an excuse to comfort them and comforted them to stay here, and promised that he would be back soon.
He had no way of telling Tyrlia and Sevia that he was traveling back and forth between the two places on a strange machine. £® £® £® £® £®
After making simple arrangements in Rome, Wang Weiyi did not dare to stay longer and left Rome the next morning. And Pompeo, who has always been extremely grateful to Wang Weiyi, saw him off in person, which also made Wang Weiyi and Richthofen feel funny in their hearts.
"What will Pompeo look like one day when he learns the truth?"
When the city of Rome gradually disappeared from sight, Wang Weiyi looked around: "Xiao Ling, take us back."
The mysterious Spruius and Thius just disappeared outside Rome.
And the greatest enemy of the Romans is about to arrive in Germany to command a new war again.
When Lord Consul Ernst. When Brahm appeared at the base of the Germanic tribes, the leaders of those tribes were so surprised that they couldn't close their mouths.
The Romans were preparing for a new attack, and the consul was absent. This made the tribal leaders feel unsure. They did not know what would happen without the consul.Next, can Germany win? But at this moment, the consul miraculously returned!
How did he know that the Germans needed help at this moment?
When Wang Weiyi returned here, he didn¡¯t waste too much time and quickly summoned all the tribal leaders for an emergency meeting. During the meeting, Guo Yunfeng told him that in fact, this attack was not initiated by Caesar, but by the newly arrived Centumaros.
Hearing the name Centumaros, Wang Weiyi suddenly thought of the Singroa in Rome, and a strange smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. £® £® £® £® £®
After Centumaros arrived in Gaul, life was not easy. Caesar ignored him at all. Sometimes he could not even see Caesar for several days. When his legions arrived in Gaul, Caesar refused to provide them with food. He only temporarily designated a range of activities for them, and told Russ very clearly that he was the governor of the province of Germania, not Gaul. According to Lu's official position, his scope of activities should be in Germania. £® £® £® £® £®
With such a high-sounding excuse, Centumaros had no way to refute it. £® £® £® £® £®
In order to ensure that he can become the governor of Germania, he has spent a lot of money, from the establishment of the legion to daily expenses, all out of his own pocket. If the barbarians cannot be conquered as soon as possible, then these investments will All will be in vain. Those investors will never let you go.
As for the soldiers of the Centumaros Legion temporarily stationed in Gaul, life was also not easy. Their activities were strictly restricted, which made these Romans extremely uncomfortable.
They clamored to return to their own territory quickly, or simply let them return to Rome, which was better than suffering here. £® £® £® £® £®
In such a dilemma, Centumaros finally made a decision:
Attack the barbarians on the other side of the Rhine!
He shamelessly found Caesar again. He knew that it was impossible for Caesar to send troops to help him get it. He just begged Caesar to prepare a batch of food for him to ensure the supply of frontline soldiers.
Surprisingly, Caesar did not refuse this time. He promised Centumaros that he would guarantee all the food supplies for the Fifteenth Legion he led. But there was a condition attached, Centumaros had to pay for it.
This is a reasonable request. The only unreasonable thing is that Caesar asked for money that is twice the normal market price. £® £® £® £® £®
This was naked blackmail, and Centumaros was extremely angry, but at this point, what else could he do? If he does not reach his territory as soon as possible, he will definitely go bankrupt. By that time, his house in Rome and his previous luxurious enjoyment will be in vain.
Centumarus almost gritted his teeth and agreed to Caesar's blackmail. £® £® £® £® £®
After hearing this, Wang Weiyi¡¯s lips showed a smile.
If these Roman legions could work together, they would bring great danger to Germany. But unfortunately, the many conflicts between them prevented this from happening.
Wang Weiyi was convinced that Centumaros¡¯s Roman legions and auxiliary legions alone would never be able to win in front of the united Germanic alliance.
And Guo Yunfeng has also conducted detailed investigation.
Centumarus was a young nobleman in Rome who had certain military talents, but this was his first time on the battlefield and his experience was undoubtedly seriously lacking.
However, Pompey, who had high hopes for him, assigned him a very experienced veteran, the chief centurion Senadier.
Senadier had participated in countless Roman foreign wars and accumulated rich battlefield experience, but Centumaros knew one thing very well. The real battlefield was absolutely different from the usual high-pitched speeches. He had to rely on Senadier's advice. Battlefield experience, because he listens to Senadi very much in every aspect.
This is somewhat interesting, Wang Weiyi thought in his heart. £® £® £® £® £® A commander actually listens to a chief centurion? Who is the real commander of this legion?
"What are the Romans doing now?" Wang Weiyi asked after thinking for a while.
"A very funny thing" Guo Yunfeng actually laughed when he mentioned this: "Caesar demolished the bridge on the Rhine when he retreated, and now Centumaros is preparing to attack again. , they had to build the bridge again, and Caesar's people were absolutely unwilling to help them. As a result, Centumaros was very embarrassed and had to spend a lot of money on the construction of the bridge.??£® £® £® £® "
Wang Weiyi understood immediately: "But Caesar is making trouble everywhere again. In this way, every additional day of delay will increase the food consumption of the Centumaros Army for one more day, and the debt he owes to Caesar will also be greater."
Caesar is still very smart in this regard. He has probably thought of Centumaros's embarrassment after his failure, right?
"How long will it take before the bridge is built?"
"According to our observation, it will be almost ready by the day after tomorrow"
A faint smile appeared on Wang Weiyi's lips: "Centumarus wants to build it smoothly, but we don't let him do it so smoothly. This time, let's think we are doing Caesar a favor."
Guo Yunfeng and Elena laughed, while the tribal leaders looked at each other, completely unaware of what the consul meant.
"Choose two hundred warriors" Wang Weiyi pondered for a moment: "Choose from the Teutons and Cimbri, led by Boyko and Siilas. Si Dao, how did you train them? How are you doing?¡±
Guo Yunfeng immediately replied: "The ability to fight large-scale legions cannot be trained in a short time, but I can train them according to the requirements of special operations. They are natural warriors and are extremely familiar with the environment here. Therefore, training in this area is often effective.¡±
Wang Weiyi nodded, Guo Yunfeng is an expert in this area, and training these Germans to become qualified special operations warriors according to the method of another time and space will cause an extremely terrible blow to the Romans.
Not all battles have to be head-on!
"Andriuges and other tribal leaders stay here to select elite warriors and prepare for the battle." Wang Weiyi stood up: "Boyko and Siilas, prepare to follow me tonight."!
"Yes, Lord Archon!" All the tribal leaders stood up and shouted loudly.
When the consul reappeared in front of them, the confidence of these people was suddenly raised to the extreme. £® £® £® £® £®
The consul led them to victory in the battle that determined the fate of the Germans, and this time, he will not disappoint.
When a nation has strong self-confidence, no enemy can conquer them. £® £® £® £® £®
"Xiao Ling, prepare a lot of gasoline for me. I need it tonight!" Wang Weiyi reopened the communication with Xiao Ling: "Using gasoline doesn't break the rules, right?"
Xiaoling was silent for a moment: "Rambler, you always like to play around with things on the edge, and you can always find some edge things Yes, using gasoline will not have any impact on this era £®¡±
Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng looked at each other and smiled.
Although thermal weapons cannot be used in this era, as long as you use your brain, you can always think of some other ways.
"How was it in Rome?" Guo Yunfeng asked when things were gradually being arranged and waiting for Xiaoling to send gasoline.
"Isn't it pretty good? He became the enviable and mysterious rich man Splius"
Wang Weiyi just finished speaking, Richthofen had already said at the side: "It's Congressman Splius."
"Member?" Guo Yunfeng and Elena looked at each other: "You have become a Roman senator?"
"Pompeo must put this hat on my head" Wang Weiyi smiled: "Maybe if I stay in Rome for a few more years, I will become a member of the Roman Senate, right?"
Several people laughed. This is entirely possible. There is nothing that the Ramblers can't do. £® £® £® £® £®
Elena glanced at Wang Weiyi: "Where are the women? Have you found any women in Rome that you are satisfied with?"
Wang Weiyi suddenly became embarrassed. It seemed that he would never be able to escape his lustful reputation!
Richthofen showed a wicked smile: "Of course, our Skeleton Baron is not unlucky with women. He spent a lot of money to buy two female gladiators in Rome, and they are also a pair of sisters."
Elena seems to have expected all this: "Poor sisters, I guess they haven't escaped from the Baron's clutches, right?"
Richthofen and Guo Yunfeng laughed together, but the expression on Rambler's face became more and more embarrassed. £® £® £® £® £®
"Okay, let's get down to business." When his friends had laughed enough, Wang Weiyi said quickly: "Now, I have gained Pompey's trust, which allows us to establish a connection line between here and Rome. . The conflict between Pompey and Caesar has become increasingly serious. This can be fully exploited."
"What is the relationship between Pompeo and Caesar?" Guo Yunfeng was a little curious. He didn't know much about this period of history.
"They were once indestructible allies." Before Wang Weiyi could answer, Xiaoling had already said in their ears: "After Crassus died in the Parthian War, this announced the end of the 'Triple Alliance'. Pompey and Caesar's relationship was also cut off due to the death of Caesar's niece, Pompey's wife, Julia. The civil war between the two was bound to break out. The current political situation in Rome was turbulent and the social order was unprecedentedly chaotic. They were fighting against the senators. The Senate's mood grew day by day. In order to quell the riots, the Senate began to look for competent officials. At that time, it could only choose one person between Pompey and Caesar. The Senate realized that Pompeo was by no means an ideal figure because he was not a true aristocrat. However, Caesar's deep foundation among knights and civilians, as well as the threat posed to the fragile republic by the surge in his military power, made the Senate and the Senate more wary of Pang. Pompey repaired the old wounds and reconciled, and the Senate appointed Pompey as sole consul for two months, with powers almost similar to that of Dictator, that is, dictator."
Xiao Ling paused and continued: "After Pompeo took office, he quickly mobilized troops from Italy to suppress the civilian uprisings. In order to protect the interests of the aristocracy, he issued a decree in 53 BC to oppose violence, oppose bribery of officials, and reform litigation. procedures, re-examined the list of judges, and announced that anyone could bring charges against officials from 70 to 52 BC. He used his power to point the finger at Caesar and proposed that consuls and administrators serve in Rome and take office after their terms. There should be a five-year intermission between provincial governors. The next year, he prevented Caesar from extending the term of the Gaul governor until he was dismissed in March 49 BC. So Pompey and Caesar finally made it public. break.
In January 49 BC, a new civil war finally began. The Senate declared a national emergency, declared Caesar a public enemy, and ordered Pompey to recruit new legions in Italy. Pompey expelled Caesar's supporters and two tribunes from the city. On January 10, in the name of "defending the people's long-standing power," Caesar crossed the Rubicon River and quickly approached Rome. At this time, Pompey's recruitment work had not yet been completed, so he and most of the senators closed the treasury and fled to the Balkans in panic. £® £® £® £® £® £® "
"Pompei failed, and failure is inevitable." After Xiao Ling finished speaking, Wang Weiyi said slowly: "What we have to do is follow this period of history and pull the track to the path we need!"
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Sixty-Nine. Saxon
Night fell quietly, and the bridge, which had been almost built, lay listlessly across the river.
Those exhausted Roman soldiers had already fallen into a deep sleep. They probably never dreamed that at this time, the barbarians would come up with the idea of ????this bridge.
From the time Centumaros decided to use troops against the barbarians and started building bridges until now, they have never encountered a barbarian attack, which also made them completely careless.
They will probably never think that a person has come back:
Consul of the Germanic Union: Ernst. Brahm!
More than two hundred figures appeared like ghosts. The Romans, who had already slept soundly, had no idea that danger was quietly approaching them.
After successfully killing a few soldiers, more than 200 Germanic soldiers led by Wang Weiyi appeared. £® £® £® £® £®
Buckets of pungent-smelling strange liquid were poured onto the bridge by Germanic warriors who didn¡¯t know what they were. Their archons told them that when the fire touched these liquids, a blazing fire would break out.
To be honest, the Germans don¡¯t really believe that such a dark liquid can have such an effect.
All the gasoline has been poured out, and until now, there is still no reaction from the sleeping Romans.
Wang Weiyi smiled and looked at his subordinates who had completed the task, then took a torch and gently placed it on the gasoline. £® £® £® £® £®
The fire that filled the sky ignited instantly, lighting up the entire night sky.
The Germans were stunned and couldn't believe that such a liquid could actually play such a great role.
They looked towards the consul, only to find that the consul stood so straight and completely indifferent.
The fire was burning, and finally, the panicked screams of the Romans came from over there, but at this point, what else could they do to change?
Their hard work over the past few days was completely destroyed in this night. £® £® £® £® £®
Guo Yunfeng was also watching. When the fire was completely out of control, he whispered: "Rambler, while you were away, I carefully studied the situation of Germania. Because of our victory over Caesar, those who did not join before Our tribes have also come here after hearing the news. Now only a few tribes are still waiting, including the Saxons."
"Oh, are they anything special?" Wang Weiyi asked smoothly.
Guo Yunfeng nodded, and then told Wang Weiyi something special in a deeper voice. £® £® £® £® £®
There is a piece of land occupied by forest swamps in the middle reaches of the Weser River. Only a few places are covered with lush water meadows. Rectangular wooden houses far apart are scattered here. This is the camp where the Saxons live.
Today, before it gets dark, the bonfire has been lit and the aroma of barbecued game is wafting through the camp. Naked German children were running around the rack where food was being grilled. There were also children squatting on the ground, eagerly watching the actions of the adults, who were making a light yellow thick sauce made of salt and other condiments. Brush the game layer by layer to make the fragrance more attractive.
Although these children were naked and dirty, they had a strong body that the Romans envied most, because they were all breastfed by their mothers. In the distance, older children were rolling on the muddy ground with the tribe's sheep, pigs, and goats. There were children of tribal nobles and slaves. The Germans didn't care about this. The sons of slaves often He would beat the chief's child until his nose was bruised and his face was swollen, and the future chief would only think about beating him back next time and never think about the identity of the father.
A banquet was held in the open space in the center of the camp, preparing to welcome Urlia and Amalia who had returned from the Ariovistus cemetery, as well as Kairuman, the leader of the Lombards, and Edler, the leader of the Cherusi tribe. It is said that the leaders of these two fierce cavalry tribes who have been allied for generations, like Kairuman, came to greet the granddaughter of Ariovistus.
The Saxon women were busy placing wild fruits and cheese on the empty banquet seats. Of course, the mead and barley wine that the German men had to eat with every meal were also indispensable.
The Greek Tenadus wandered around the tribe leisurely. From time to time, a few bold children wanted to reach out and touch his clothes, because the Greek costumes were so novel, and his Greek-style weapons and shields were being used by several people. One of Armius's attendants held it in his hand and looked at it.
Sentumarus¡¯ attendant¡¯s heart was not as relaxed as his expression: before arriving, Clemons, the attendant leader, secretly asked him to observe the Saxon¡¯s every move carefully and report to him immediately if any abnormality was found. However, when arriving at this camp, everythingIt's all so peaceful and normal.
¡°Is Lord Centumaros a little suspicious? Tenadus had no doubt that Clemons's instructions came from Centumaros. He murmured secretly and carefully pushed away a Saxon child, fearing that the mud on the child would stain his meticulous sewing in Athens. Made clothes.
Ya Yi'an next to him was beaming with joy. Along the way, he finally felt that he was a person. The leaders of the barbarian tribes who passed by and were still loyal to Rome were very polite to him.
"I want that!" The Saxon child who was pushed away by Tenados said, pointing to the silver sword hook on his body.
The Greek smiled bitterly. Now he didn't need to ask Ya Yi'an. He also understood the customs of the barbarians. No one was more generous and hospitable than the barbarians. It was considered a scandal to refuse guests behind closed doors. Every savage will try his best to entertain guests according to his family's financial situation. If the host is unable to entertain, he will introduce another host to his guest and accompany him, without the invitation of the other host. The other host will do the same. Entertain them graciously. As far as the host is concerned, there is no difference between treating strangers and strangers. Whenever a guest leaves, give him whatever he asks for; similarly, the host does not hesitate to ask for gifts from the guest. I like gifts very much, but I have neither the desire to repay kindness nor the thought of repaying kindness.
Therefore, along the way, all the exquisite trinkets on Tenados were almost exhausted. At this moment, he had no choice but to take out a small statue of the god Hermes and send the child away.
As if the child had found a treasure, he turned around and ran towards a wooden house. It seemed that he was going to present the treasure to his mother. He was also chased by several children who were clamoring to see the statue.
Tenados looked toward the largest wooden house, where the sound of drinking was coming.
They couldn¡¯t wait any longer before the dinner started. Several leaders actually gathered there to start drinking. The barbarians were really cute. He shook his head, a smile appearing on his lips.
The situation in the big wooden house was not as lively as Centumaros' attendant thought. The four Germanic leaders looked solemn, and it was hard to believe that those hot-drawing shouts came from their mouths.
"Kailuman, drink!" The Chelusi giant roared first, and then lowered his voice as hard as he could. This was really a hard thing for him.
"Yes, we can't spare him. He drank like a bitch today! Edler, shut up! The three of us together can't match Herman's brains. Since he asked us to do this, There must be a reason for him!" Uyl said unceremoniously. Apart from Hellman, he was the only one who could make Edler obey.
Hellman, the young Saxon youth leader, was frowning at the moment, staring silently at the sterling silver wine glass in his hand - it was a gift from Caesar.
"Don't worry, I won't let such a good wine go! It's rare that Governor Centumaros is so generous and actually sent so much wine from his cellar. We have something to drink today! Hellman, speak up, Did you hear what we said?" Kailuman was obviously a little impatient.
"I didn't miss a word of what you said! Friends, if I guess correctly, we are in trouble!" Heilman poured a glass of wine down his throat and spoke.
"What kind of trouble?" asked Uyl, a delicate person, and at the same time he did not forget to shout "Good wine!"
How do you tell these like-minded partners? Could it be that you tell them that you have come to the conclusion based on Centumaros's eyes and some clues - Sentumaros has discovered the conspiracy? £® £® £® £® £® This is just a bit ridiculous! Hellman smiled bitterly and reached out to the clay pot containing the wine.
"Hailman?!" Edler did not lower his voice this time. The Chelusi leader's loud voice shook the house made of logs several times. There was only a low wooden wall between Haier and them. Several of the Man family's cows were also startled by the sound and cried "moo" several times.
"Edler, you can't stand this strong wine, haha. Although this wine is soft in the mouth, it has great staying power! If you drink it like water, I think you will go to the goddess in your dreams soon! Haha. !" Uyl laughed and looked at Edler with reproachful eyes.
"I think our plan has been noticed by Centumaros, a cunning Roman!" Hellman finally made up his mind and expressed his worries these days.
The room suddenly became quiet, only the dry firewood burning in the fire pit on the ground made popping sounds from time to time, and wisps of smoke kept drifting towards the blackened roof, where a fire pit opened. Big hole for smoke exhaust.
"How did you know?! We had even concealed the cunning and suspicious Caesar from us before. What flaws did we reveal this time?" Wu Er whispered quickly.Asked, this time he didn't even bother to cover it up.
Before Heilman could answer, he immediately pricked up his ears and put his index finger between his lips: "Hush, someone is coming!" Sure enough, the sound of conversation soon came from outside the door.
"Hello, dear Elder Sigitis." The first person to speak was Heilman's chief attendant who was guarding outside the door. "Haha, okay, okay, how's my nephew Heilman's drinking? This guy asked me to accompany the distinguished guests, but he secretly hid here with a few drunkards to drink Lord Centumaros' wine! Hey, I said, Kailuman, the dinner is about to start, get out of here, or I will go in and grab your ears!" A loud voice spoke next.
"Now let's go to the dinner party. After the banquet, we will all get together again in the name of gambling. Let's all look more natural and sprinkle some wine on our clothes." Heilmann waved decisively.
Under the swaying of the big branches and leaves, the banquet was now crowded with people. Except for the empty row in the center of the banquet, the adult warriors of the Saxon tribe were sitting on the ground casually, with their weapons at hand. These warriors were making a loud noise, showing off their past heroic deeds. The teenagers who were not yet qualified to become warriors stood aside and looked at these fathers and brothers with envy, while their mothers and sisters were still busy bringing food.
Surrounded by their respective attendants, the four chiefs and Herman's uncle Sigitis came to the clearing majestically. At this moment, over Germania, the moon goddess Diana took over the position of her brother the sun god. The goddess was blinking. With playful eyes, she spreads soft silver light over this vast land.
The Saxon warriors stood up and saluted their leader and distinguished guests. Hellman raised a horn cup and slowly poured the fat and wine filled into it to the ground, "Great Odin, please accept the offerings from your worshipers! Please favor the fearless warriors!"
With his words, several of his attendants threw the whole pigs and sheep into the burning bonfire in the open space! The fire dinner officially began. !
Urlia and Amalia's faces were flushed by the firelight, and they looked particularly beautiful; taking off their gorgeous silk robes and putting on the linen dresses of Germanic women did not diminish their beauty.
After everyone drank the first glass of wine, Sigitis, who was second only to Herman in the tribe, stood up. He was the younger brother of Heilman and Fraus's father, Sigimir, and was a distinguished elder of the Saxon tribe. and priests.
"Today, we Saxons welcome our distinguished guests¡ªthe granddaughters of the heroic Ariovistus. Thanks to the gift of the god Odin, they have returned to their hometown after enduring a long period of suffering. Sons of the Saxons, Use your skills to welcome Uriya and Amalia!"
A group of young men suddenly jumped out of their seats, quickly thrust swords and short spears upside down on the ground, then took off their clothes and stood naked in the small spaces left by the sword blades and spear points.
The young men raised their swords together, pointed them into the air, and then violently knocked on the shields. After a loud bang, a majestic singing voice sounded:
"I saw my father, I saw my brothers, I saw my mother, thousands of ancestors, they are calling me! In the palace of Valhall, the souls of the warriors will become eternal"
With the solemn singing, the Saxon youths with youthful and strong bodies began to dance the Germanic war dance among the spears and swords. They sang songs praising Odin loudly in their mouths and jumped nimble on their feet. Suddenly, the Saxon youths jumped up and stabbed an opponent in the air.
Amid Amalia¡¯s exclamation, these young warriors landed exactly where the other party had landed, and then stopped there motionless. The dangerous blades all over the ground did not hurt anyone at all.
The sharp swords in their hands lit up the sky of the camp.
After a moment of silence, people began to cheer for them like thunder. Next to Sister Ulya, Tenados was also excited by this primitive bravery and martial spirit. £® £® £® £® £® When he was young, he left home and ventured around because of his admiration for the deeds of the great hero Hercules. He once slashed a giant python in a dilapidated temple, fought alone against a pack of wolves in the mountains of the Peloponnese, and even fought in Syria. The Parthian rangers had fought fiercely in the desert, but this was the first time they had seen such a scene.
"Brave Tenadus, you have given birth to countless famous heroes in Greece: Hercules who created twelve great deeds, the god-like Arcaeus under the city of Troy, Irene who drove the Argo and searched for the Golden Fleece. Asong: Now, do you Greeks have such brave warriors and such quick young people?" Looking at the young people who returned to their seats in an instant, Uyl asked a question seemingly casually.
Tenados shook his head and saw the flash of arrogance in the eyes of the Germans next to him. The young man who once killed the first warrior of Lombard smiled slightly: "?We Greeks really don't have such warriors now because we value something else more now. "
The German leaders and elders stopped drinking and began to listen attentively to the words of the Greek youth.
"We Greeks now value exploring the meaning of life. How long is our life? Fifty years? Sixty years? Only a few decades. And we have too many desires that we want to realize, but experience tells us , if a person's desire in one aspect is strong, his desire in other aspects must be weak, just like a stream that has been led into another channel, so we humans begin to torture ourselves.
So what is the meaning of life?
Our wise men reflected in the following way and came up with what seemed to be a shortcut to the right path: As long as we stick to the body and make the mind contaminated by the body and become incomplete, we will not be able to grasp the object satisfactorily. , these objects are what we call truth.
Firstly, the body causes countless disturbances in pursuit of survival; secondly, disease prevents us from exploring the truth; furthermore, the body is filled with love, fear, lust, fantasies and many other worthless things that make us There is simply no leisure to think about other matters; wars, revolutions and strife are caused solely by physical desires. The purpose of war is to seize wealth, and the purpose of seizing wealth is to satisfy physical desires.
We are slaves to our desires.
This is why we have so little time to think about the meaning of life. Worst of all, even if we gain some time from our physical desires to conduct some research, the physical desires will again intrude into our thinking process, interrupting, disturbing, distracting and preventing us from catching the glimmer of truth. .
So they believe that in order to get the answer, they must get rid of the body and look at the things themselves with their hearts. As long as we live, unless absolutely necessary, we should try to avoid communication and contact with the flesh as much as possible, so that we can continue to get closer to knowledge. We should purify our souls before God saves us, and we should not allow our souls to be corrupted by physical desires. In this way, we can be in contact with all things in nature as we are with ourselves, and gain pure and uncontaminated direct perception. A person who offends the realm of pure truth without first purifying himself is undoubtedly violating the justice of the universe.
All wise men must think without interruption and remind each other. For anyone who has reached the end of life¡¯s journey, there are enough reasons to hope that in another world we can achieve the goals we strive to pursue throughout our lives. The end of life¡¯s journey will bring good things to those who have been preparing to purify their souls. hope. "
Volume Two: My Country Seven Hundred and Seventy. Archon's Messenger
The Greek's words caused a moment of confusion in the German, although his Chalkian was clear enough to express the words. In order to cover up the embarrassing scene, Sigitis said: "Brave Tenados, I didn't expect that in addition to your amazing skills, you also have such wisdom. What a good saying."
"This is not what I said, it was said by one of our Greek philosophers on the eve of his execution." Tenados bowed politely.
Hellman looked at all this with a strange smile. He slowly stood up and clapped his palms, and the crowd who was holding the lottery suddenly fell silent.
"In order to welcome the granddaughter of Ariovistus and the leader of our neighboring tribe, we Saxons have gathered together from various villages. It just so happens that tonight is the night of the full moon. Let us discuss some matters within the tribe. !" His eyes glanced at the children gathered around the banquet.
"Magath, Lokrenz, Rehagel, come to the front!"
Three Germanic teenagers wearing brand new coats walked to the center of the open space with excitement.
The Saxon leader looked at them with approval and said loudly:
"These three young men have reached an age, as you all know: they never fell behind when they followed the team through the forest, they did not lose the trace of the beast when they were ordered to follow it, and when they encountered a sudden fright in the middle of the night, their first thought was The only thing is to grab weapons - so I think they have withstood the test and they should be allowed to use weapons from today on! Dear tribesmen, what are your opinions? "
The warriors, who were very excited by the strong drink, roared loudly and waved their short spears vigorously, indicating that they agreed to the three young men joining their ranks.
Hellman waited for a while, but did not hear any sighs of disapproval. He nodded. Two big men with short spears and shields walked out of the crowd. They were the fathers of Magath and Lokrenz.
They handed the spears and shields into the hands of their tribal leaders. Hellman looked solemnly and looked directly at Magath and Lokrenz.
"Magath! Lokrenz! From today on, you are Saxon warriors! These are the weapons your father made for you. Remember - from now on, they are your life!" Heilman's high voice echoed through the camp.
Then, Heilmann¡¯s eyes passed over Magath and Rockrenz, who were holding weapons in their hands and were ecstatic, and fell on little Rehagel. The child was standing strong, his face was flushed, he was biting his lips tightly, and tears were rolling in his eyes and refused to fall.
Hellman's handsome and resolute face became gentle: "Rehagel, your father and uncle were both killed in the Danube River, so there are no relatives to make weapons for you today. However, last night I made a short spear and A shield, they belong to you!" Following his words, the chief attendant brought up a short spear made of black iron and an oak shield.
Hellman gently placed the weapon in Rehagel's hand, "I don't know what color you like, so there is no paint on the shield. You have to do it yourself."
Little Rehagel¡¯s tears finally welled up uncontrollably, ¡°I will dye it red with the blood of my Saxon enemies!¡±
"Rehagel, you are now a man." Heilmann's smile showed a hint of relief, "The tribe has built its own wooden house for you." The Saxon leader pointed to the three small wooden houses beside the camp, "Go and take a look. You will live on your own.¡±
The three children shouted and ran there. In the house made of logs, they found the daily utensils prepared by their mother and sisters: an animal skin spread on the ground, two coats hanging on the wall, and a few simple items. pots and bowls, and a clay vat for water storage in the corner. Before they got married, their mother had to deliver meals every day for the time being.
Just as the three new warriors were happily touching this and that in the house, a new ceremony began: a pair of Saxon young men and women named Sildes and Hesniya stepped forward and asked the tribe to approve them. marriage. After a brief discussion, Sigitis stood up and asked loudly who had objections to the marriage. After shouting three times, no one came out to object, so the application was approved.
Silders is a brave and upright warrior. Although he has only been a member of the warrior team for a few years, he is already an experienced hunter. It was thought that he had a good chance of becoming Hellmann's squire. At this moment, he was looking at his lover happily. Hesnia was a little shy, but not as shy as a Roman woman when she got married. She blinked her beautiful big eyes and looked directly at Sir with affection from behind her long eyelashes. Des. On the side, Hesnia's parents appraised the pre-arranged gifts: Selders took out a yoke of oxen, a reined horse, a shield and a spear. The oxen was strong and the horse was strong. Fatty¡¤This satisfied them and they felt that their son-in-law valued their daughter.
"Hisnia's parents, are you satisfied with Seldes' gift collection?" Sigitis smiled broadly. As a priest, he was responsible for presiding over this sacred ceremony. Everyone in the venue fell silent and watched this scene together. To the happy couple.
Seeing Hesnia¡¯s parents nodding with smiles, Sigitis opened his throat: ¡°In the name of Freya, the beautiful goddess in charge of love, I declare Selders and Hesnia to be husband and wife!¡±
There were no cheers as expected, and the venue was still silent. This surprised Tenados, who had just picked up a piece of fragrant wild boar meat. He put down the food and stared at the center of the venue to see what would happen next.
Sildes, who was about to become her husband, took a step forward and stroked Hesnia's beautiful hair infinitely softly: "My dear Hesnia. When I returned from the dense forest one day, a girl was fetching water by the river. Stare at me with a pair of eyes like stars in the sky; from that moment on, I will come to the river every day when it¡¯s time to fetch water. In countless silent stares, in my heart you are the embodiment of the God of Beauty. Today, I am. According to the custom of us Germans, I gave you a gift. The short spear and the shield were taken from the first enemy I killed. They are my most precious things, so that you can Stay with me from now on, and I dedicate them to your parents.¡±
Hesnia's parents walked up to them solemnly and said to their daughter: "Our daughter, these gifts are not to suit the taste of women, nor can they be used as decorations for the bride - this is the greatest restriction. , this is a sacred ritual, this is the divine power that protects marriage, in order to prevent you from giving up the desire to pursue noble behaviors and having the mentality to avoid the danger of war after marriage. Therefore, on this wedding night, we earnestly urge you : You should share labor and hardship with your husband, enjoy the blessings with your husband in times of peace, and share the dangers with him in times of war, including the yoke of oxen, the reining of horses, and the weapons of war. Just to clarify this meaning!¡±
The beautiful Hesnia raised her head: "Sildes, I brought a pair of hand-made leather armor as my dowry. I spent countless nights sewing it carefully bit by bit, May it protect your body. However, the only thing that can really protect you in danger is your bravery and my prayer to God. I will pass the wedding token you gave me to our son intact, and then pass it through him. wives to their sons.¡±
Silders held Hesnia in his broad and strong arms and kissed the bride's delicate lips deeply: "With you, apart from honor, I have nothing more to ask of Odin. !
The two lovers kissed each other passionately, even ignoring the cheers that just sounded. Now in their eyes, only the voice of the other person, Heilman, made them reluctantly separate.
"Sildes and Hesnia, now that you are married, the wooden house that Soldes used to live in is too small. The tribal meeting decided to allocate a larger wooden house to you. You can move tonight. Go into the cabin under the old oak tree."
Hesnia¡¯s face was covered with a blush, and she tightened Selders¡¯ hand.
"Then what are we waiting for?" After saying this, Hesnia dragged Selders and ran towards the new house under the old oak tree.
Hesnia's mother hurriedly shouted: "Remember to bring something to cover and light the fire. It's cold, and you'll catch a cold easily if you're naked!" As the banquet roared with laughter, a sound of silver bell-like cackles came from the distance. laughter.
¡°Heilman, you¡¯ve been in Rome. What¡¯s a Roman wedding like?¡± asked Edler, who was grinning widely.
Hellman smiled and said, "Ah, the Romans are just the opposite of us Germans. There, the woman collects gifts from the man. If a woman does not have a generous dowry, a man with status is generally unwilling to marry her." He glanced at Ya Yi'an and Tenados. "Yayian and Tenados are here, you can ask them."
Ya Yi'an nodded drowsily. The few rounds of toasts just now made him a little drunk. "Well, the Romans are a little strange. Well, I have never understood their customs."
Like Ya Yi'an, the Greeks couldn't stand the Germans' drinking. They quietly picked up a bowl of barley porridge, but were caught by Edler who turned to look at him. "Guest from Greece, why are you drinking this? Put up the wine glass. How can a man not drink at a German banquet?!"
Sentumaros¡¯ attendant put down the porridge bowl with a wry smile, and another round of wine tasting began. £® £® £® £® £®
Time flew by quickly, and like Tenados, Yayi'an didn't know how many bowls of wine he had drank. The poor man drank so much that he could no longer move his tongue, but he could think clearly and knew that if he drank any more he would make a fool of himself. So the German language teacher in Centumaros decided to leave.His companion at the same table struggled to hold the table with both hands, stood up unsteadily, and stammered that he had to leave.
A series of jokes and sarcastic words accompanied Ya Yi'an as he stumbled away from the banquet. The thin Lombard man walked away from the lively crowd while constantly dangling around. He stood there and thought for several minutes in front of the wooden house coated with a layer of bright oily clay that hosted him: Drunk, he was somewhat unwilling to return to the stuffy Germanic house without windows.
Finally, he thought of a good idea, turned around hard, and stumbled in the other direction.
In this way, he kept swinging, now to the left, now to the right - determined to go to the woods where the air was fresh and cool, and let the fresh air and the walk wake him up from the drunkenness caused by drinking.
So, the birds on this forest path saw a staggering man: while he was stumbling, he was drawing messy patterns on the ground with his limp feet. £® £® £® £® £® As soon as Ya Yi'an walked into the woods, he breathed hard. After inhaling a chest full of fresh air with the fragrance of leaves, he then walked deep into the woods to find the quiet, quiet place he desperately needed now. A cool corner. £® £® £® £® £® He wandered around on several paths with what little sanity he had left in his mind. Suddenly, Ya Yi'an's feet were tripped by a tree root that was covered by weeds and stretched out on the ground. His legs could no longer support him. His body was broken, and he rolled out in a daze!
After rolling for a while, he found himself lying on the soft grass at the foot of a steep slope. He was completely blocked by the lush weeds next to him, and next to him were several large trees with lush branches and leaves. He leaned his back against the trunk of a century-old tree, sat down among the wild grass, and slowly fell asleep accompanied by the cool evening breeze. £® £® £® £® £®
The moonlight in the Germanian jungle is as beautiful as the sunset in the Italian peninsula, and it also has a mysterious and solemn color. The Germans worship the moon very much. Unlike other ethnic groups, their moon god is a male; here Under the mysterious moonlight, each part of the forest seemed to have doubled in size.
In the middle of the night, Ya Yi'an suddenly heard a sound in his ears. Several small stones rolled in front of him. He felt that these small stones seemed to have been kicked down by a foot, and it seemed that someone was quietly walking on his head. He walked very lightly, as if he was trying not to be heard.
Ya Yi'an leaned forward curiously, and sure enough, a figure appeared. When this person walked onto the forest path, his figure gradually emerged from the darkness, and the moonlight illuminated him and the boy he was holding. A horse, "It's a little strange to be traveling at this time?" The Lombard man murmured in his heart, but the traveler's walking manner was a bit nervous, evasive, and he had to stop and listen carefully every step he took, which made Yayi Ann believed he came with some purpose.
The visitor stopped in a small circular space not far from him, because two figures suddenly appeared silently in front of him and blocked his way.
Seeing the person who suddenly appeared in front of him like a ghost, Ya Yi'an held his breath and instinctively shrank his body. £® £® £® £® £®
"The wrath of the frost giant!" the visitor whispered, while cautiously placing his hand on the hilt of the sword at his waist.
"Mimir's resurrection!" replied the two men blocking the road.
The visitor breathed a sigh of relief. "Take me to Heilmann. I have brought a message from the leader of the Germanic Alliance, the Archon."
The two blockers did not give way. Ya Yi'an recognized them as two of Hellman's attendants. "You are late. You should have been here two days ago!"
"You can't blame me. I want to hide my whereabouts. I found suspicious people on every road leading here. In the end, I had to take a small road to get here."
The two attendants no longer hesitated and disappeared down the path with the visitor.
Ya Yi'an was completely sober from the wine. He climbed up from the bottom of the slope and walked in the direction where the three people left.
In Hellman¡¯s residence, four Germanic leaders looked at the envoy of the Germanic tribal alliance: the envoy was a sturdy middle-aged man, and he was accepting their scrutiny calmly.
"Well, since you came from that man named Ernst, I think you should have brought his reply to our proposal." Heilman's voice was low.
"Yes, I brought the words of the Archon!"
"Then please tell me, you saw it - we are waiting for this answer."
"Well, Lord Archon asked me to tell you that his answer to your proposal is that he cannot accept it!"
The air in the room seemed to have solidified. Hellman remained calm, Uyl had a mocking look on his face, Kairuman slammed his fist on his leg, and Edler gasped angrily.
"He only answered in one sentence?" Heilman cut off the messenger's observation, forcing him to focus on himself.
"Of course not, respected leader, he also said"
"Don't call me leader! I am Heilman! Heilman the German!" Heilman stood up, his eyes gleaming coldly, staring at the Marcomanians.
The Marcomanian's Adam's apple moved: "Yes, respected Heilman! Our consul said that according to your plan, it is absolutely impossible to succeed!"
Edler couldn't control his anger and grabbed the envoy's chest: "I tell you, your consul is shit! When you were in the most critical moment, we were determined to help you regardless of possible annihilation. Your The Archons, satisfied with their victory, cast us aside!
The messenger showed no fear on his face. Heilman, who carefully observed his expression, stopped Edler, and then said slowly: "But our consul has another suggestion, and I hope you can listen to it."
"Say." Heilmann said, suppressing his anger.
"Join the Germanic Alliance. Only in this way can we protect you." The messenger's words were still so calm: "A scattered Germanic country will never be an opponent of the Romans. Only when everyone unites can we succeed. The defeat of Caesar's legion before has proved this well. "
"A lucky victory is not enough to explain." Hellman stared at the opponent: "We will never join any alliance. We are not willing to obey the orders of the consuls like we obey the orders of the Romans, even without your help. , we can also succeed!¡±
"You cannot succeed because your enemy is Caesar, but when you fail we will be there to help you."
¡°No, it¡¯s not necessary, we will never accept such mercy!¡±
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Seventy-One. Attack in the dark
"This is probably the case. The current uprising of the Saxon Alliance is already inevitable! The key depends on when they will take action. According to my estimation, the Saxons will revolt when the Centumaros Army begins to attack. After a brief introduction, Guo Yunfeng said: "But what I wonder is, why do you insist on not giving them help in the uprising? This is beneficial to us after all."
"Si Dao, I am very eager to see all the Germans revolt, but not according to their methods." Wang Weiyi looked solemn: "The Saxons and their companions are in a special situation. They have been ruled by the Romans for a longer time. , the system is also more advanced than our tribe, and there are already noble and civilian classes, so if we choose to ally with them, there will be a question of who leads whom.
The Saxons have a system more advanced than ours and will never accept our command willingly, and the same is true for us. Many problems will arise in such cooperation. £® £® £® £® £® and. £® £® £® £® £® "
He was silent there for a while: "And I think there is no possibility of success for their uprising under such circumstances. Their tribe is too close to Gaul. Once the uprising occurs, Centumaros will feel frightened, but What about Caesar? Caesar will never sit back and let something like this happen. He will quickly mobilize his troops to suppress it. Because of this, the alliance between us and them is in vain! "
Guo Yunfeng nodded: "Then let them fend for themselves?"
"No! After all, that is also the power of the Germans." Wang Weiyi answered very firmly: "When they are in the most difficult time, we must give them the leader, and we cannot let the power of the Germans be lost in vain. However, the situation must be changed. £®£®
He explained some things carefully. Guo Yunfeng listened carefully and nodded frequently.
After Wang Weiyi finished explaining everything, Guo Yunfeng completely understood that the Ramblers actually had a comprehensive plan for such a thing. £® £® £® £® £®
And when the Germans were actively preparing to face new challenges, Centumaros' anger could no longer be expressed in words.
??The bridge that was built with so much painstaking effort and was about to succeed was destroyed in one night. The fire was so powerful that there was no way to put it out. All the hard work was completely destroyed in one night.
When daylight came, all Centumaros could see were the charred logs floating on the water. £® £® £® £® £®
He was so exposed that he almost shouted loudly. He spent a lot of energy to successfully build this bridge, but now it was completely ruined.
Senadi saw Centumaros's face was so livid, he quietly pulled the young commander's sleeve: "Don't get excited, don't get excited about anything. Everyone is watching you, every move you make is It will affect the morale of the soldiers, Archon."
Centumaros took a deep breath. Although he was reluctant, he tried his best to put a smile on his face. He shouted loudly to the soldiers who were watching: "Look, those cowardly barbarians , They actually want to use this method to block our progress. They are already timid. No one can stop the Holy Roman Legion, no one! Come on, boys, let us cheer up and build the bridge again. , when we reach the other side, all the barbarians will tremble at the angry cry of Rome!"
The soldiers burst into cheers, and their frustration suddenly subsided a lot. £® £® £® £® £®
Centumarus tried his best to revive the morale of the soldiers, but his mood was extremely low.
In order to end the war as soon as possible and let his province of Germania truly serve him, he already owed Caesar a large sum of money, and now every day means a consumption of money. Conquering the barbarians one day earlier and one day later meant completely different things to Centumaros.
But now something like this has happened again!
If it weren¡¯t for Senadier, Centumaros is sure that he would have completely collapsed
"This is what the enemy wants to see most." Senadi understood the inner thoughts of the young commander too well: "Anyone can fall, but only you can't. All we waste is some time £®¡±
"There is still money." Centumarus said unwillingly.
"Yes, but what is that compared to victory?" Senadi tried to calm the other party's mood: "When the bridge is built again, we can calmly set foot on the land of the barbarians. At that time, No matter what price you pay, you can make the barbarian ten times more powerful.?? times repayment. £® £® £® £® £® "
The persuasion from his subordinates made Centumaros feel slightly better. But deep down in his heart, he still regretted why he came to this place.
Otherwise, I would be in Rome now, taking my beautiful wife with me, enjoying a luxurious banquet together.
Pompey, Pompey, if it weren¡¯t for the hard encouragement of Pompey and those guys in the Senate, he would never have come here.
But now it¡¯s too late to regret it. £® £® £® £® £®
The Centumaros bridge was burned, and not only the Germans were happy, but also Caesar.
What Caesar can be sure of is that Sentumarus will not succeed. But he had no intention of stopping the other party.
Centumaros was originally here to seize his own rights. If he could use the barbarians to destroy his legion, the only thing Centumaros could do was to return to Rome in despair. Here, he still had the final say. .
¡°Furthermore, no matter whether Centumaros wins or loses, he can always consume the strength of the barbarians to a certain extent. When he accumulates strength again in the future, he will retaliate against the barbarians rightly again.
It was precisely because of this mentality that Caesar "generously" funded Centumaros again. Of course, such funding is definitely not without cost, and Centumaros has already been saddled with a very heavy debt.
If he cannot win the war against the barbarians, then everything he has in Rome will belong completely to Caesar. £® £® £® £® £®
A few days later, the bridge was finally built again. This time Centumaros did not dare to be careless anymore. On the day the bridge was built, he couldn't wait to order the soldiers to cross the Rhine River.
Time is so precious to him, every minute and every second.
He must race against time to minimize his losses.
When passing through the barbarian tribes that surrendered to Rome, he didn't even stop too much. These damn guys are all obeying Caesar, not themselves. Although he sent people to send them a lot of gifts, judging from the feedback from the envoys, they didn't seem to be very enthusiastic about him.
"When the war is over and Germania is completely yours, let's give these tribal guys a little more good looks. £® £® £® £® £®
A Roman legion, plus the strength of an auxiliary legion, make these Romans look very mighty and majestic. Centumarus's depressed mood became much better because of this.
When he was stationed in the camp, the loyal Senadier took on everything. He sent people to set up sentries around the camp and sent a large number of scouts to detect the movements of the barbarians.
Centumarus doesn¡¯t have to worry about these trivial matters at all.
About eleven more reconnaissance teams were sent out. Both Centumaros and Senadi firmly believed that when the sun rises tomorrow, all the information about the barbarians will be gathered in front of them.
But what they didn¡¯t know was that a group of ghosts were always swimming around them.
That¡¯s Wang Weiyi and his attack team!
Under Guo Yunfeng's careful training, although the frontal confrontation ability is still not comparable to that of the Romans, the Germanic attack capabilities have been significantly improved than before.
They knew how to make good use of the terrain they were familiar with to carry out continuous attacks on the Romans, disintegrating the enemy's power bit by bit.
And those Roman reconnaissance teams were their first target. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi personally joined such an attack!
He and his team members hid in the darkness, hidden in the woods, patiently waiting for the arrival of the enemies.
He has used this method countless times. Whether it was the British, French, or Japanese back then, they all suffered heavy losses from attacks like the Skeleton Baron.
What about these Romans who have no idea what special operations are?
In the quiet woods, there was the cry of night birds, and then there was nothing.
After a while, a group of night birds fluttered and flew up. Wang Weiyi quickly made a gesture by the moonlight, and the Germanic warriors quickly entered the combat position.
The night bird has become the best sentinel of the Germanic people. £® £® £® £® £®
Several dark figures appeared, they were Roman scouts.
In terms of pre-war reconnaissance, no one does better than the Romans. In any battle, they must let themselves know the enemy's strength and troop deployment to the greatest extent. Even in the face ofWhen fighting against the barbarians, generals like Senadi would never relax in the slightest.
One, two, three. £® £® £® £® £® There were five Romans in total.
Wang Weiyi made another gesture, meaning that no one was allowed to let go.
The shadow approached cautiously. They did not realize that the terrible danger was lurking around them.
After entering the ambush circle, a Roman was about to speak when he suddenly groaned and looked down at his body. An arrow was piercing through his body.
Then, a dozen figures suddenly appeared from the darkness, and the Romans had no power to resist at all. £® £® £® £® £®
In just two minutes, four Romans fell in a pool of blood, and the remaining one became a prisoner of the Germans.
He looked at the ferocious barbarians in front of him tremblingly, too nervous to say anything.
Wang Weiyi glanced at the prisoner: "What do I ask and what do you answer? Do you understand?"
The prisoner nodded quickly.
Wang Weiyi carefully asked about the strength of the Centumaros Army, command at all levels, and troop deployment. The prisoners only knew very little about it.
But even with these pitiful things, Wang Weiyi listened very carefully. Sometimes important information often appeared from insignificant things.
When the prisoner told everything he knew without reservation, Wang Weiyi nodded: "You shouldn't be a Roman soldier"
Before the prisoner could react, a cold light flashed through, and then a head rolled to the side.
Wang Weiyi put away his sword: "Tebius, throw the heads of these prisoners in front of the Roman camp!"
"Yes, the consul just killed a Roman for Pius, and he is still in a state of excitement at this time. "Sir consul, why don't you directly attack the Roman camp? "
"Tebius, a night attack is not so easy to succeed." Wang Weiyi smiled: "Those generals in Rome are not fools. Especially I heard that Senadi is an experienced general. Regarding the possible night attack, He has probably been fully prepared, and a rash attack will only cause us to suffer casualties. Tebius, the night attack must be carried out with full control, otherwise, as an excellent commander, he will die in vain. You must be responsible for the lives of your subordinates.¡±
Tebius nodded. He unconditionally trusted everything the consul said. He also knew that only under the leadership of the consul could the Germans defeat Rome again and again.
Wang Weiyi is very optimistic about Tebius. This brave German warrior will definitely become a successful commander in the continuous tempering of the war.
And when there are more and more commanders like this and the Germans become more and more united, then it is time for me to leave this era. £® £® £® £® £®
Throughout the night, the German warriors continued to use the cover of darkness and terrain to attack the Roman reconnaissance team. When dawn arrived, they quickly evacuated the battlefield without any hesitation.
They would not give the Romans any chance to fight back.
When the sun rose according to Centumaros' wishes, the reconnaissance team he was expecting did not send him the much-needed information in time.
Not a single team came back.
Centumarus was a little strange. At this moment, Senadi hurriedly walked in with a very ugly look on his face: "Consul, I think you should go outside the military camp and take a look."
Centumarus didn¡¯t know what was going on. When he came outside the military camp, he found that a large number of soldiers had gathered there, pointing to the front and whispering.
When they saw their commander appear, these Roman soldiers silently made way for him. £® £® £® £® £®
Centumaros passed through these soldiers, and he finally saw something very terrible:
A long wooden stake was erected outside the Roman military camp at some point, and a large number of heads were hanging on the tree stump!
Centumarus tried his best to control his trembling heart and asked someone to put the stake down.
Senadi walked over and took a look for a while. When he came back, his face was so ugly: "They are all our people"
"Are you sure?" Centumaros still held on to a bit of luck.
"Yes." Senadi's answer was so difficult: "They are all soldiers selected by me personally. I know every face, every one. Everyone from the eleven reconnaissance teams is here."?¡¤No one can come back alive. "
Centumarus took a breath of air and took a step back involuntarily.
It¡¯s so terrible. It¡¯s so terrible. If a squad of two were attacked, that would be perfectly acceptable. But among the eleven, no one from the eleven teams came back alive.
How did these Romans do this?
"We are in big trouble" Even under such circumstances, Senadi still tried to maintain his calmness. He said in a voice that only Centumaros could hear: "The barbarians are absolutely They are not as ignorant as we thought, they have strong organizational skills, and I am sure that there must be a strong commander directing them to do such a thing!"
"Are you talking about the three messengers of the devil?" Centumaros immediately thought of this name.
Senadi nodded heavily. £® £® £® £® £®
From the moment they arrived in Gaul, they heard the names of the "Three Messengers of the Devil" countless times. Even Caesar's men were so afraid of this name. The impact of this was that the subsequent troops were also filled with deep fear of the names of the "Three Messengers of the Devil".
Sentumaros didn't pay much attention to it at first, but when he saw the bloody scene in front of him, the words "Three Messengers of the Devil" naturally appeared in his mind.
Looking at the soldiers, they all had fear on their faces. They looked at those terrible heads silently, and silently said in their hearts that they must not let themselves face those damned terrible barbarians.
"There is nothing to be afraid of!" Senadi's voice rang loudly: "Besides burning bridges and attacking, what other skills do barbarians have? They don't dare to face us, they only dare to use the most despicable method to try to attack us. It makes us afraid! But they are wrong, the Romans will not be cowardly under such an attack. This will only arouse our anger and make us braver to fight! "
"Kill those barbarians!" Centumaros shouted.
"Kill those barbarians!" all the Roman soldiers shouted. Although the cry was so loud, Centumaros and Senadier were not sure how effective it would be.
At the very least, all Roman soldiers now have a shadow in their hearts, and it may have a very important impact once they face the barbarians on the battlefield!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Seventy-Two. pursuit and escape
The constant attacks troubled Centumaros to the extreme. !
His Fifteenth Legion has lost more than 100 soldiers in just two days. Although he could completely accept such a loss, the psychological impact on the soldiers was very serious.
In the past two days, as corpses appeared one after another, the Roman soldiers kept whispering there, discussing those terrible barbarians, and worried that they would turn into the same corpses when they did.
What¡¯s even more frustrating is that they can¡¯t find the attackers at all.
This is the most worrying thing, but neither Centumaros nor Senadi can solve this situation. The only thing Senadi can do is to send out as many soldiers on patrol as possible to strengthen the alert, and it is strictly forbidden for soldiers to act alone.
Moreover, what he hopes to see most now is that the soldiers can immediately start fighting with the barbarians. £® £® £® £® £®
He is a traditional Roman general who never likes sneak attacks, but prefers to fight the enemy head-on. But it seems that the barbarians have no such plan at all.
As for Centumarus, his mood is even heavier. When he left Rome, he was full of longing for the future, thinking that as soon as he appeared, the conquest of the barbarians would soon be over. But the development of things was not at all what he imagined.
Caesar¡¯s hostility, barbarian attacks. £® £® £® £® £® Everything made him so passive.
He missed the city of Rome, missed Singroa, and everything he once had. However, these were so far away from him at this time.
Damn the war, damn the barbarians. £® £® £® £® £®
He can even imagine that Caesar is probably happy to see his joke at this time, right?
However, just when Centumaros was upset, a piece of good news suddenly reached his ears. The forward troops discovered traces of the barbarians!
This news immediately cheered up Centumaros.
He is not afraid of confrontation with the enemy, but he is extremely annoyed by the endless attacks!
Senadi's spirit was also mobilized. Centumaros gave him the power to command the troops. Therefore, without the consent of the commander-in-chief, he immediately mobilized the strength of a large group and ordered that the barbarians must be bitten to death. people!
The morale of the entire Fifteenth Legion has also been mobilized. Just like their commander, they are not afraid of facing off against the enemy on the battlefield, but they are extremely tired of the attacks that will not stop at all.
Now, the opportunity for a decisive battle is finally coming. £® £® £® £® £®
The forward troops did not disappoint Centumaros's expectations. They intercepted the barbarians on the Erta Plain, and a small-scale battle broke out between the two sides.
At the same time, a large number of barbarians also began to reinforce the Erta Plain, and the two sides finally formed a confrontation on the second day.
Centumarus and Senadier didn¡¯t waste any time, they arrived with the main force of the Roman legions!
When they saw the dark barbarians on the opposite side, instead of having any fear, they couldn't help but cheer. This is something they have been looking forward to for a long time: a head-on confrontation, a head-on decision to win!
Centumaros could even see the scene where the barbarians were groaning in front of the spears of the legions. £® £® £® £® £®
"Attack, Senadi!" Centumaros said impatiently.
"No, Consul, now is not the time." Even in his ecstatic state, Senadier did not lose his calmness: "Our formation has not yet been deployed, and we must wait for another day."
"What if the barbarians escape?" Centumarus asked worriedly.
"No, they will not escape." Senadier was very sure of his judgment: "Look at their formation, they are clearly preparing for a decisive battle with us. The more the consul is at this time, the more he must remain completely calm. Otherwise, unpredictable and terrible situations will occur.¡±
Centumaros still has great trust in Senana and is even a little attached to him. He knows that Senana is much better than him in terms of his judgment of the battlefield situation and his on-the-spot reaction on the battlefield.
If you want to win, you must rely on this absolutely loyal subordinate!
Centumarus calmed down his mood and decided to leave all the decision-making power on the battlefield to Senadi.
Senadier was right in his judgment. The Germans who appeared on the battlefield had no intention of escaping.
However, they also did not want to fight here.
Leading these Germanic warriors are two of the "Three Messengers of the Devil": Ernst and Richthofen!
When the Roman legions appeared, Wang Weiyi's previous judgment was that they would rush to launch an attack, but he was a little surprised to find that the Romans did not do so, but firmly established a defensive front and waited for the formation to unfold.
"Probably Senadi wanted to do this" Wang Weiyi made his own judgment: "There are still many outstanding generals in the Roman army. It is entirely possible for them to win. Any negligence will be It creates a very passive situation for us.¡±
"But they will never imagine that you have dug a big trap waiting for them to take the bait." Richthofen said with a smile.
Wang Weiyi also smiled lightly: "Some strategies that may seem ordinary in the future will have surprising effects in this era, because they have never seen such a combat method."
When he said these words, Wang Weiyi was ready, and so were all the Germans. £® £® £® £® £® !
For a whole night, Senadier and the Roman soldiers were in a state of high tension. Now that the barbarians were on the opposite side, they were worried that new attacks would appear here again.
But it seemed that their worries were overblown. During the night, the Germans did not take any action. They seemed to have lost interest in carrying out attacks.
When daylight finally came, Senadi felt relieved. Once the night dissipated, the entire battlefield would be dominated by the Romans!
The formation of the Roman legions was fully unfolded, and each phalanx looked so neat and majestic.
Every Roman general and soldier¡¯s face was full of solemnity. No one was more eager for the upcoming war than them. They must use a hearty war to end the conquest of Germania.
Moreover, in addition to being loyal to the country, joining the army is also more eager to earn a lot of wealth in the war.
Now, such an opportunity is placed in front of me. £® £® £® £® £®
Senadi¡¯s hand was raised, and then a whimpering horn sounded across the empty plain.
The Roman phalanx has begun to move!
The Roman soldiers holding spears or daggers pressed forward neatly under the protection of shields. Although these soldiers who had just entered the barbarian territory had heard about the power of the barbarians countless times before, they had never really seen it.
And now, they saw that the barbarians were equally solemn. Facing the Del Romans who were getting closer and closer, they could not see the slightest panic.
And what surprised Senadi even more was that the barbarians actually had their own formation, instead of being like the legend, once the battle broke out, they would rush forward without any plan.
Is the previous intelligence wrong? Or are the barbarians changing themselves?
¡°I couldn¡¯t wait for Senadi to think about it carefully, and the dense rain of arrows had already fallen overwhelmingly.
The Roman soldiers raised their shields to block the arrows from falling on themselves, but there were still gaps, and Roman soldiers kept falling down with lamentations.
But these Roman soldiers were still moving forward with all their strength. £® £® £® £® £®
Under the constant blows of the barbarians, the Roman phalanx finally came within their comfortable attack range. The shields quickly got out of the way, and then a large number of harpooners appeared and javelins flew out.
Now it was the Germans' turn to fend off the enemy's attack.
A surprising thing happened. A large number of shield soldiers suddenly appeared behind the barbarian team.
The huge shields offset the damage to the greatest extent, and the shields they used were even larger and stronger than the shields of the Romans.
Senadi¡¯s brows furrowed tightly. £® £® £® £® £® The barbarians are learning the advanced tactics of the Romans. £® £® £® £® £®
In fact, he did not know that the Germans did not need to learn any tactics from the Romans. Among them, there were several people from another time and space who had technology that was far ahead of the Romans.
The giant shield is just one of the small technologies.
Under the constant attack of bows, arrows and javelins from both sides, the distance between the two sides is constantly getting closer.
Wang Weiyi touched the skull mask on his face and then raised his hand.
A huge battle flag began to appear on the battlefield:
Skeleton battle flag!
When his hand fell, the battle flag also waved. Then, the call from all over the mountains and plains sounded:
"For Germany!"-
For Germania!
The barbarians roared and rushed forward. This time, their innate warrior nature finally broke out on the battlefield!
¡°Rome¡ª¡± Senadi pulled out his dagger: ¡°For Rome!¡±-
For Rome!
The Roman soldiers were satisfied that they were intimidated by the barbarians' momentum. They held the weapons in their hands and continued to advance step by step.
The barbarians rushed up, and the Roman shield soldier quickly squatted down and blocked the barbarian attack with the shield in his hand. Then, a large number of spears stretched out from behind the shield and thrust straight out.
The front row of barbarians fell, but stepping on their bodies, more barbarians rushed up.
A great battle broke out on the plain under such circumstances. £® £® £® £® £®
The barbarians roared and shouted, slashing and killing the enemies with the weapons in their hands. The Romans were also roaring and shouting, stabbing their enemies with the weapons in their hands.
This is a battlefield for the strong, and any weak person has no chance of survival here!
And among all the warriors, the most eye-catching ones are undoubtedly the warriors with the skull mask and the Vulcan mask.
Like two madmen, they kept killing Roman soldiers one by one with their own weapons. Blood splattered around them, and screams kept ringing around them.
Now, these Romans, who faced off against the barbarians for the first time, finally knew:
They¡ª¡ªare the messengers sent by the devil!
They have endured the name of the Demon Messenger countless times, but when they actually saw it on the battlefield for the first time, they could most truly feel the terror of the Demon Messenger!
The combination of the sword and the dagger is so perfect, the demon messenger can dexterously assassinate the enemy, and can also constantly protect the opponent.
Although there are only two of them, these two people are like an impeccable fortress that cannot be broken. £® £® £® £® £®
And beside them were the barbarian warriors who also performed extremely bravely. They were like wild beasts, not hiding their emotions at all, calling loudly, howling loudly, and looking at death with all their strength. of all goals.
Like Anleugus, like Tebius, every German warrior is like this
But probably Senadi would never have imagined that there were actually only three tribes from the Germanic Alliance fighting on the battlefield.
And that¡¯s not all the warriors in these three tribes!
¡°If they had more people, I¡¯m afraid my legion wouldn¡¯t be able to take advantage today. Such thoughts arose in Senadi's mind.
He had to admit that the barbarians were far braver and less afraid of the threat of death than his own soldiers.
There seems to be some kind of belief in their hearts. Driven by such belief, they completely ignore all fears!
These barbarians must be completely defeated. £® £® £® £® £®
Senadi quickly invested his reserve forces not long after the war started, and at the same time ordered the auxiliary legions to be ready for battle!
The skull war flag on the battlefield suddenly started to swing from side to side again, as if giving some order, and the barbarians soon showed signs of evacuating.
"Surround them!" Senadi shouted this order.
However, there is not much time left for him!
The barbarians behaved very consistently, without the randomness they had in the past on the battlefield.
Once the instruction of the skull battle flag was given, the barbarians quickly began to retreat. The Germanic warriors in the innermost circle also immediately acted as warriors to stop the Romans.
And among them, Wang Weiyi and Richthofen are included!
The rapid retreat of the Germans was beyond Senadier's expectation. In his imagination, the barbarians would not give up so easily when there was no difference in victory or defeat.
But the reality is like this!
Under the crazy attack of the barbarians, the Germans quickly broke away from the encirclement, and the Romans had no chance of encircling them. £® £® £® £® £®
The Romans did not expect that the battle would end in this way.
"Pursue!" Senadi gave this order coldly.
No matter what, at least here he still defeated the barbarians and did something that even Caesar could not do. This alone was enough to make him proud.
The same is true for Centumarus!
He even imagined that it would be even more perfect if Caesar could witness the victory he created here!
"The Consul Barbarians have retreated, and I have issued an order to pursue them!" Senadi came to him and said.
"Barbarians don't know how to fight at all. God knows how Caesar was defeated by the barbarians again and again." At this time, Centumaros was very proud: "Senadi, the wisest general in Rome, led us Brave soldiers, go and conquer those barbarians!"
"Yes, my respected commander, consul." Senadi said respectfully.
Now, no Roman could doubt their impending victory.
Those Germans who retreated retreated at a very strange speed.
When the Romans approached them, they would quickly use their lightness and familiarity with the terrain to get away quickly. And when the distance widens, they will slow down their pace.
The Roman legions pursued for a whole day, always seeing the barbarians right in front, but they were always just a little short of catching up.
But Senadier is not too worried. He knows that although it is always a little bit close, sooner or later the barbarians will be wiped out by him.
When night came, Sennadi ordered the Roman legions to stop the pursuit and closely monitor the movements of the barbarians.
What surprised him was that the barbarians stopped running away and rested not far from the Romans.
What are the barbarians doing? Are they tired too? This is probably the only judgment that Senadi can make. £® £® £® £® £®
After daybreak, when the Roman legions were preparing to attack, the barbarians escaped again.
At noon that day, the barbarians even stopped and fought another battle with the Romans. However, the Roman soldiers, who were greatly confident, once again repelled the provocation of the barbarians.
What a strange group of barbarians. £® £® £® £® £® Senadi shook his head helplessly.
As the pursuit progressed, the surrounding terrain began to change. The open plains gradually disappeared and were replaced by dense forests and complex terrain.
When the third day came, Senadi and his Roman legions entered a more complex terrain:
The surrounding mountains are gradually increasing, but Senadi still has nothing to worry about.
In his opinion, the barbarians have been forced into a desperate situation. At most, the powerful Roman legions can successfully pursue the barbarians this afternoon.
He also made such a guarantee to Centumaros that the honor of killing the barbarian leader would definitely be accomplished by Centumaros.
Centumarus fully believed that his subordinates could do it, and he had even seen that moment of glory coming.
He will stand on the corpse of the barbarian, followed by the cheers of the Roman soldiers, one wave after another. It is the best honor poured out for him with the blood and life of the barbarians.
Then, on the day of triumph, the citizens of Rome cheered craziest and most enthusiastically!
Volume Two: My Country Seven Hundred and Seventy-Three. loki's revenge
There is something hidden among the mountains that the Romans would probably never want to know.
Groups of Roman soldiers passed by here in neat lines. They were completely unprepared to be attacked in any form here.
In their opinion, the barbarians have been defeated, and there is nothing the barbarians can do except flee for their lives. What they didn't know was that at this time, countless pairs of cold eyes were looking at them on the mountains on both sides of them.
This is a good show directed by Wang Weiyi. He personally led the warriors of the three tribes and used the "failure" method to lure the Romans into his trap step by step, while the people of other tribes were quietly hiding here, waiting for the Romans to fall into their trap. .
This is just the most common of countless strategies, especially for Wang Weiyi. But such a simple strategy will undoubtedly play a decisive role in such an era.
Using the example of David defeating the strong, Wang Weiyi can call up several examples at any time and anywhere in his memory bank. All he has to do is to follow the example.
When his tribe successfully completed the task of luring the enemy, the Vandals, Teutons, Franks, Teutons, and Cimbri £® £® £® £® £® All Germanic Alliance tribes have completed preparations.
When they saw their consul appear, the leaders of these tribes greeted him, and their love for the consul Ernst could be seen from their respectful eyes.
Yes, the process went exactly as the consul judged, and the Romans had entered a huge trap.
"Dear Archon, everything is ready." Pilut, the leader of the Vandals, said respectfully.
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Then, let us teach the Romans a lesson here that they will never forget forever!"
The emotions of the Germanic people were suddenly aroused. £® £® £® £® £®
The Roman phalanx can already be seen. £® £® £® £® £® Wang Weiyi looked at it coldly, then raised his hand. £® £® £® £® £®
Now, the Roman legion has completely entered the ambush circle. £® £® £® £® £®
The moment Wang Weiyi's hand fell, countless stones smashed down crazily, and countless ignited bows and arrows fell like raindrops. In an instant, the fire starters that had been piled in the valley were ignited.
The disastrous scene of the Roman Fifteenth Legion happened here. £® £® £® £® £®
The fire immediately enveloped the valley, just like the day their bridge was burned down.
The entire 15th Army Corps was in complete chaos. £® £® £® £® £® In the raging fire, they let out miserable wails. They desperately tried to escape, but the fire refused to let them go at all.
The soldiers in the front pushed the soldiers in the back, and the soldiers in the back bumped into the soldiers in the front. The situation was completely out of control.
The fire was also burning more and more intensely at this time. £® £® £® £® £®
This is catastrophic, this is devastating. No one can escape the punishment brought to them by the demon messenger, no one can escape such destruction.
There is fire in front, there is fire behind, and there are fires everywhere.
The soldiers whose bodies were burning made heart-rending screams, waving their hands and constantly begging for help from their companions. But who could help them? Those soldiers who had not yet been ignited by the fire looked at the miserable appearance of the burning man in horror, and fled in panic, fearing that they would end up like their companions.
But with the fire all over the sky, where could they protest and hide?
Senadi has completely collapsed. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°He never imagined that such a thing would happen, and he never imagined that barbarians could come up with such a plan.
They had dug a big trap a long time ago, but they themselves jumped into such a trap without realizing it.
Facing the mourning soldiers, he had no choice at all. Even he will soon be enveloped in fire.
The only good thing now is that Centumaros luckily did not enter the encirclement. When setting off, Centumaros felt a little uncomfortable, so he fell behind the team, which also allowed him to escape. A calamity passed.
If Lord Samususus suffers such an encounter, then he will never redeem such a crime. £® £® £® £® £®
Even in such a terrible situation, Centumaros still did not give up. He did his best to command the troops to carry out desperate resistance in a small space and in the sky full of fire. andTrying to find an opportunity to escape.
But unfortunately, the enemy they faced was not the savages, but the most terrifying thing in nature:
Fire!
Human power cannot be resisted. £® £® £® £® £®
Thousands of soldiers were drowned in the sea of ????fire, and groups of soldiers were burned to death here. Tears flowed from Senadi's eyes as he watched the tragedy unfolding before his eyes.
He felt sad for the Fifteenth Legion, and even more sad for himself. He never thought that one day he would end up like this.
Now, everything is irreversible. £® £® £® £® £®
He looked towards the surrounding mountains, and he could feel that his enemy, the demon messenger from hell, was also looking at him. Perhaps the enemy's eyes were filled with sarcasm and the joy of victory. Of course, there might also be Some mercy.
It¡¯s really ironic that the enemy can actually sympathize.
Senadi was right! He was right. At this time, Wang Weiyi was indeed watching everything that happened with the eyes of a victor, and his seriousness was indeed filled with sympathy.
After all, lives just disappeared in front of your eyes. £® £® £® £® £®
He whispered to Richthofen: "There is a man in the east who is very good at strategizing, named Zhuge Liang. He surrounded countless enemies with a handful of fire, and then told his men, God will do it because of what I did." £®
Richthofen looked at him: "Do you also think that your life will be shortened by a few years because of such a thing?"
"No, I have never thought so." Wang Weiyi smiled: "I will be proud of what I have done. I have killed countless people, but I have never felt guilty. Do you know why?"
Richthofen shook his head. He heard Wang Weiyi tell himself: "Because everything I do is what I think I should do. I don't care what others think of me, nor do I care about other people's curses on me." , I only do what I think is right.¡±
"This is also the right thing" Richthofen looked at the burning battlefield
He sighed softly: "You achieved the greatest victory with the smallest cost. You maintained the greatest strength for the Germans. If we face a head-on confrontation, although we can still win, we will definitely pay a high price. And you are doing exactly what you have said countless times."
Get the greatest victory with the smallest cost. £® £® £® £® £® This is what Wang Weiyi has said repeatedly.
Now, he is just repeating such things. £® £® £® £® £®
The battlefield was completely enveloped in fire. £® £® £® £® £® Waves of burning smell filled the entire valley, and even the Germanic people felt extremely frightened. £® £® £® £® £®
They looked at Archon Ernst with awe, and they could not imagine why the Archon would think of this method. Being able to fight under the leadership of a consul is the greatest honor for the Germans.
It is simply unimaginable if the Archon is an enemy.
Fortunately, such a thing did not happen. £® £® £® £® £®
The luck of the Germans is the sorrow of the Romans.
The out-of-control battlefield makes people completely collapse. A large number of Romans died in the fire, and for those who remained, the shadow of death was also hanging over them.
Senadi has been unable to save his life. His guards are still loyally protecting the safety of the chief centurion and trying their best to find a way to survive.
They shouted loudly to summon hundreds of soldiers who had not been burned by the fire, and then struggled to open a passage.
This is an extremely arduous effort. They have to face the postgraduate entrance examination caused by fire and the continuous falling stones on the mountains.
They attacked again and again, fighting against the flames and boulders again and again. £® £® £® £® £® More and more Roman soldiers joined this ranks, and the desire for survival that broke out when people were in desperate situations was unimaginable.
With their continuous efforts and despite the heavy casualties they incurred, the road was actually opened by them.
They no longer cared about how many people died. The lucky Roman soldiers rushed out in a swarm. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi witnessed all this on the top of the mountain. He just smiled lightly. It didn't matter that he couldn't kill all the enemies, but the main force of the Fifteenth Roman Legion had been buried here.
The Fifteenth Army Corps?At the beginning, it could no longer pose any threat to the Germans. £® £® £® £® £®
This fire was called "The Wrath of Hephaestus" by the Romans.
In Greek mythology, Hephaestus is the god of fire and skilled blacksmiths, one of the twelve main gods of Olympus, the son of Zeus, the king of the gods, and Hera, the queen of the gods. Dite's husband.
The Romans tried to find excuses for this disastrous defeat and to cover up the root cause of the defeat so as not to arouse the anger of the Roman citizens. Therefore, they told all Roman citizens that when the Fifteenth Legion marched, their chief centurion Senadier fired upon the enemy. The god Hephaestus made arrogant and rude words, which completely angered the God of Fire, and then brought disaster to the Fifteenth Legion, causing the Roman Legion to suffer heavy losses.
The Germans called this victory "Loki's revenge."
Loki is the god of fire in Germanic mythology, and is also the nickname of Richthofen. Some Germans even believe that it was Richthofen, the messenger of the god of fire, who summoned the help of the god of fire Loki and ruined Rome. Fifteenth Legion.
In the future, this myth was spread more and more widely, and Richthofen was called the main figure in this war, which made people dumbfounded.
Probably there will always be some advantages in choosing what kind of mask to wear. £® £® £® £® £®
Whether it was "The Wrath of Hephaestus" or "Loki's Revenge", the nightmare experience of the Fifteenth Roman Legion here will certainly not be forgotten by those who survived.
They said that this battlefield became a "battlefield of fire and death". Here, 3,900 Roman soldiers died, more than 1,000 were injured, and less than 1,000 escaped. The entire fifteenth legion was completely destroyed.
Most of them have never even seen the shadow of the enemy.
Is there anything more sad than this?
The auxiliary legion led by Centumaros must be glad that they did not follow the footsteps of the Fifteenth Legion. Otherwise, they will also encounter such a nightmare.
Centumarus stared blankly at the rising smoke in front of him. He never dreamed that his ambitions would be destroyed here.
When he saw the embarrassed Senadier appearing in front of him, he forgot what to blame.
An entire legion. What has become of it now? Of those who escaped, some had been burned and some were in a state of utter disarray, even Senadi.
"Consul, we have played, we are finished" Senadi wailed. For the first time, this veteran who had been on the battlefield cried so uncontrollably: "6,000 warriorsa total of 6,000 Soldiers, there are only so many left now
Centumarus smiled bitterly, who could have expected such a thing to happen?
"Iyou" Centumaros didn't know what he should say at all.
But the nightmare of the Romans was far from over. Countless barbarians had been killed from all directions.
That earth-shattering cry, that extremely frightening cry, made the soldiers of the Auxiliary Legion look at each other.
A fire not only burned down a Roman legion, but also completely destroyed the auxiliary legion's desire to fight.
They don't want to fight at all.
The barbarians have surrounded them, and when the angry shouts resound here, Centumaros's mission will end here.
The barbarians rushed up, and the barbarians slaughtered these Romans who had lost their last vestige of fighting spirit. £® £® £® £® £®
Senadi summoned up his last courage and tried his best to command the soldiers to fight to the end, but at this time, his prestige had completely disappeared because of a fire, and no one would listen to his orders anymore.
Now, whether it is the survivors of the fire or the soldiers of the Auxiliary Legion, the most important thing is to protect their own lives.
Some of them fled in all directions, while others simply laid down their weapons and chose to surrender.
The only one who refused to give up was probably S¨¦nardi. Even in such a desperate situation, he still led the few soldiers who were willing to continue fighting and protected Centumaros.
For him, this is his duty. £® £® £® £® £®
More and more people are being defeated, and more and more people are surrendering. But there are fewer and fewer people who are still willing to fight with Senadi.
He saw a barbarian rushing towards him, with a giant ax dancing in his hand.
Senadi yelled and rushed forward, but under the attack of the barbarians, Senadi was no match at all.
Several Romans who wanted to help also died under the attack of the barbarian companions. Now, only the battle between the giant ax barbarian and Senadier was left.
Centumarus stared at all this blankly, not knowing what he should do now. £® £® £® £® £®
The ax struck one after another, and Senadi dodged in embarrassment under the opponent's fierce attacks. His age had been beaten, and his vigor had been burned away in the fire. When the barbarian's last ax fell, he had no way to avoid it.
So, he watched helplessly as the giant ax fell on him.
In the bloody light, Centumaros fell from his horse to the ground. His fighting spirit was lost. He actually didn't even have the courage to escape.
Lying on the ground was the body of Senadier. The Hessian warrior Charman finally stopped swinging the giant ax, with a victor's smile on his face.
Then, his eyes fell on the frightened Centumaros on the ground, and he walked over step by step with a grin.
In front of this barbarian, those Roman soldiers simply did not have the courage to continue resisting. They screamed, dropped their weapons and fled.
Charlemagne came to meet Centumaros, smiled, and then raised his giant axe.
"Wait, don't kill!" At this moment, a voice stopped Charman in time.
Charman looked towards the place where the sound came from, and his face immediately showed an extremely respectful look: "Dear Archon, I will obey your orders."
That was a man wearing a skull mask, and he was also the most respected person in the Germanic League: Ernst. Brahm!
Wang Weiyi came to Centumaros: "I am Ernst, the consul of the Germanic Alliance. What about you? Centumaros, the commander of the 15th Army?"
Centumaros reluctantly climbed up from the ground. He wanted to maintain the majesty of a Roman commander in front of the barbarian leader, but he could not do it at all: "Yes, I am Centumaros." His The answer was weak, and he didn't even dare to look directly at the skull mask of the barbarian leader.
"Do you know why I didn't kill you?" Wang Weiyi looked at him and asked.
Centumarus shook his head.
"Because you pose no threat to us. If Caesar falls into my hands, I will kill him without hesitation, but you don't have to." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "You can't cause us any harm. Even if you have a little bit of destructive power, your only value is that we can obtain a large ransom from the Romans through you."
Centumarus wished he could die right now, because in the eyes of the barbarians, he had such a status!
Volume Two: My Country Seven Hundred and Seventy-Four. Germanic revolt
Shocking news reached Caesar's ears. !
He couldn't believe that the Fifteenth Legion would actually be destroyed in such a way. Although he had anticipated Centumaros's failure, he still wanted to use Sentumaros anyway. to eliminate more barbarians.
But obviously, he was wrong. Barbarians actually use it in such a special way. The fifteenth legion was wiped out cleanly in such a shocking way.
Even Centumaros himself became a prisoner of the barbarians.
A huge threat is coming towards him, and Caesar has already felt the powerful crisis. £® £® £® £® £®
With the barbarians¡¯ victories one after another, their self-confidence continues to increase. Maybe it won¡¯t be long before Germanic barbarians will appear again in the Gallic province on the other side of the Rhine.
The sad mood of the rabbit and the fox is now the best portrayal of Caesar. Although he was very dissatisfied with Centumarus, the young commander was still a Roman after all.
It is absolutely impossible for Caesar to pay a ransom - just yesterday, the barbarians sent their envoys and clearly told Caesar that if they want Centumaros to be released, the Romans must pay thirty ores. Sri Lanka's price.
Crazy, the barbarians are really crazy, Centumaros is definitely not worth thirty ores!
And what frightens Caesar even more is that the barbarians actually know how to use hostages to obtain ransom.
They are becoming civilized and getting closer to Roman habits, which is full of crisis for both Caesar and the Romans.
Caesar did not rebuff the barbarian envoys, but took the news back to Rome, leaving the family of Centumaros and those in the Senate to worry about it.
At this time, his legion had quietly crossed the Rhine River.
At first, Gaius, who followed Caesar on another expedition, thought that Caesar was going to help Centumarus, but he soon discovered that he was wrong. After crossing the Rhine, Caesar headed to the opposite place.
And the goal they went to was the territory of the Germanic people who still surrendered to Rome.
When Gaius finally couldn't help but raise his doubts, Keyes told him very clearly that those barbarians who seemed to be subservient to the Romans-Saxons, Lombards, Cherusci, and Keter is tired and plotting a riot.
This greatly surprised Gaius. He had never thought that the barbarians who had been obedient under the conquest of the Romans would actually be planning a terrible riot.
"That is the news brought by my loyal Greek subordinate Tenadus." Caesar said slowly: "I appointed Tenadus to be stationed there to manage the barbarians for me. It is to monitor them. Although The barbarians still surrender to us on the surface, but the rebellion is going on quietly. They think that Turnatus is just a Greek who likes to be prudent and self-protective, but in fact they are all wrong. No one is smarter than Turnatus. £®
Gaius nodded silently.
Caesar's face was gloomy: "Fortunately, these barbarians, led by the Saxons, did not unite with the barbarian alliance, otherwise it would be our greatest disaster. However, I will never allow the uprising to occur. I must Suppress it before it happens."
"I am willing to obey your orders, my dear Governor." Gaius said calmly.
He also felt that he was very lucky. The Saxons did not unite with the Barbarian Alliance. Otherwise, it would be really difficult for him to do it this time.
News has come from Rome. Ernst is doing his best to campaign for him in Rome. Orvis and his wife of the Senate have written to him successively. Pompey and the Senate have made it clear that , as long as Gaius remains loyal to Rome, no matter how terrible something happens in the future, he will never be implicated in any way.
Gaius thanked Ernst for all his efforts. £® £® £® £® £® He was even more grateful that the Saxons did not join forces with Ernst, otherwise how could he destroy them?
He no longer needs to have any concerns about whether these Saxons are Lombards.
Let those barbarians perish in your own hands. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, the Saxon leader Hellman did not know that his conspiracy had been exposed.
He doesn¡¯t believe in the Romans or the Germanic Alliance. The only thing he believes in is the weapons in his hands. As long as he relies on himself, he will definitely be able to defeat the Romans who rule him.
The first battle at CaesarIn this punishing battle, Hellman made a clear choice: superficially loyal to the Romans and preserving the strength of the Saxons to prevent them from being harmed. And once the time is right, he will lead all the tribesmen to revolt.
Choose, this opportunity has arrived. £® £® £® £® £® Caesar's legions were defeated at the hands of the Barbarian Alliance, and his strength suffered a great blow. Hellman made his own judgment: Even if he knew that the uprising had broken out, Caesar did not have the power to continue suppressing it.
But he didn¡¯t expect Caesar¡¯s character at all. The more he suffered defeat, the more stoic Caesar would be, and the less likely he would allow betrayal to happen.
The only thing that makes Hermann unhappy now is the leader of the Germanic League, the so-called consul Ernst. Brahm rejected his request and joined forces with himself. !In the previous cooperation negotiations, Hellman made several demands. For example, his alliance would never join the Germanic Alliance, nor would it accept the leadership of the so-called Germanic consuls. They must be independent.
The reason why Heilman made such a request so confidently is that he believed that the Germanic Alliance needed the help of the Saxon Alliance, and he could make various requests without hesitation. But what he didn't expect was that the other party didn't accept his trick at all.
"We can still succeed without their help." In a new secret meeting, Heilmann said firmly: "We don't need anyone's help, and we will definitely be able to defeat the Romans just relying on our own strength! Now! , there are not many Roman troops stationed here, only about two hundred people, I decided to rise up tomorrow night, kill all the Romans, and restore our freedom!"
"What if Caesar sends reinforcements?" Kairuman, the leader of the Lombards, raised his own concerns.
"Caesar didn't react so quickly." Hellman said contemptuously: "Besides, even if he knew about our uprising, he wouldn't have enough time and power to deal with us.
?? Uyl, the respected leader of the #Zakterei people, please lead the three hundred warriors of this tribe to demolish the bridge on the Rhine River. I hear the Germanic League has burned those bridges once so let them face this nightmare again! "
"It's my honor, Herman!" Uyl promised with high spirits.
"Dear tribal leaders." Hellman once again reiterated their strange plan: "Tomorrow night, the four tribes will rise up together, kill the Romans who enslaved us, and restore our freedom. Then, we will build a truly powerful nation. Let the people of the Germanic Alliance succeed. £®
"Yes, we can still succeed!" All the tribal leaders shouted out in unison.
"Heilmann, I just got a piece of news!" At this moment, Edler, the leader of the Cherussi people, hurriedly walked in: "Centumarus's legion is completely destroyed!"
"What?" Hellman and everyone were surprised. Hellman hurriedly asked: "Edler, my friend, please tell me what you just said again!"
Edler gasped and said, "I just got the news. Centumaros and his fifteen legions were led into a valley, and then the Vulcan envoy of the Germanic Alliance summoned the Vulcan Loki. A fire fell from the sky and killed thousands of Romans."
The tribal leaders looked at each other. £® £® £® £® £® It's so scary that the other party actually has the ability to summon the God of Fire. £® £® £® £® £®
"No, this is absolutely impossible" Hellman murmured: "We can't summon the Vulcan. How can the Vulcan obey the orders of mortals?"
"It's true, it's true." Edler said hurriedly: "The corpses of those Romans are everywhere, and there are far more than these. After burning the Roman legions, the demon messenger skeleton masked man, that is, the German The consuls of the alliance almost killed all the auxiliary legions of the fifteenth Roman legion, and even Centumaros became their prisoner. "
Shock. £® £® £® £® £® Now these people don't know what to say other than being shocked. £® £® £® £® £®
Under the leadership of the Demon Messenger, the Germanic Alliance not only defeated the arrogant Caesar several times, but now also annihilated an entire legion. These are nothing but the most terrifying thing is that they actually have the power of Vulcan!
"I think it's true. They can indeed summon the power of the God of Fire" Kailuman, the leader of the Lombards, whispered: "I heard that when they burned the bridge, the fire started. It was impossible to extinguish it. If they had not received the help of the God of Fire, how could they have done this?Point? Hellman, my friend, will you think this over carefully? Or we can send our envoys again, for which we do not care to postpone the time of the uprising. £® £® £® £® £® "
"No, the time of the uprising must not be postponed!" Hellman, who was also in shock, resolutely rejected this suggestion: "Everyone is ready, and everyone is waiting for this day to come. , no matter whether they have such magical power, at least the Romans do not have it, our enemies are not messengers of the devil or anything like that. £® This gives us the best chance, at least we don't have to face the threat of the Fifteenth Legion, and delaying the uprising will only give Keith more preparation when he learns about Centumaros. If it fails, he will definitely be on tight guard, and then our uprising will have even less chance of success. "
The leaders who obeyed him nodded. Maybe what Heilmann said made sense. £® £® £® £® £®
"Okay, my friends, now we can prepare in advance." Heilman decided to use his own unique way to boost their determination to win: "Think about it, freedom is waiting for us, and soon the real story will come here. belongs to us!¡±
When he watched the tribal leaders leave one after another, Hellman's heart suddenly became heavy.
Although Heilman was never willing to admit anything in front of them, he was still extremely afraid of everything the Germanic Alliance did.
What kind of people are these who can summon the help of the God of Fire?
It is a pity that they rejected their good intentions, otherwise they would surely be their strong arms. £® £® £® £® £® At least until now, Heilman still believes that even if the Germans are all united, they must accept their own leadership. £® £® £® £® £®
This is a rather special mentality. Under the rule of the Romans for several years, the distinction between nobles and civilians has emerged among the Saxons, although on the surface they are still equal. The Germans, Vandals or Teutons also became barbarians in Heilmann's eyes. They are uncivilized, backward and ignorant. In short, all the words used by the Romans to describe the Germanic people were used by Hellman to describe his compatriots. £® £® £® £® £® And how could such a barbarian be qualified to lead all the Germans?
Only I think I am qualified to be the leader of all Germanic people!
He slowly walked out of the house and saw Sildes and Hesnia, who had only been satisfied with their newlyweds for a long time. Selders quickly came forward and said in the most respectful tone: "Dear leader, the almighty and benevolent god will shine on you. We are all ready and ready to go to the battlefield under your leadership at any time! "
Hellman looked at his people lovingly: "You will be the bravest warrior of the Saxons, my warrior.
But when the battle comes, do you really have the heart to leave your beautiful wife behind? "
"I am willing to fight for you and die for you!" Selders's answer was so firm: "The same is true for my wife. We don't care about death. What we want is land and freedom!"
"Is that so, beautiful Hesnia?" Heilman looked at Hesnia with a smile
Hesnia also responded to her leader with a beautiful smile: "What could be happier than this, my leader? What we pursue is knowing everything, and we are willing to die for you. Besides, we believe, With your leadership, we will surely win the final victory!¡±
"Thank you for your trust." Heilman was touched: "And what I can guarantee is that I will not disappoint your expectations"
While they were discussing this, the Greek envoy sent by Caesar to supervise them came over, and several people immediately shut up.
"Look, am I an unpopular person?" Tenados said with a smile: "Otherwise, why did you stop talking when I came?"
Several Saxons laughed. To be honest, Hellman still liked this Greek. This Greek has behaved very kindly since the first day he came here, without the condescending attitude of the Romans at all. When the uprising began, he really couldn't bear to kill the Greek.
¡°Maybe I still need someone like this,¡± Heilman thought in his heart. £® £® £® £® £® He can bring more knowledge to the Saxons. He can tell himself many stories about Greece and civilization, making the Saxons stronger.
He could even appoint Tenados as one of his officials to serve him.
this is aQuite a good idea. £® £® £® £® £®
"Look, we were just discussing about the little God of Love, Eros." Hellman quickly said with a smile: "Aren't our Sildes and Hesnia favored by the God of Love?"
"Ah Eros, he is the basic driving force for the creation of all things at the beginning of the world, and is the symbol of all love and lust. But after Plato, he is the son of Aphrodite, the god of love, a beautiful young man holding a bow and arrow." Nadus smiled and said: "There are many stories about him. For example, Phrixus was saved by a golden sheep given by the gods. In order to thank the gods, he sacrificed the sheep to Zeus, the king of gods. The golden sheep Then it was given to King Aeetes, who in turn presented the golden fleece to Ares, the god of war. Ares nailed it to an oak tree in the sacred grove of Ares, and let the poisonous dragon guard it. The Golden Fleece was a priceless treasure that many heroes and princes dreamed of obtaining. In order to get back the scepter and the throne from his uncle who usurped the throne, Jason, the prince of Thessaly, fell into his uncle's trap and sailed a ship with all the Greek heroes. The Argonauts went to Colchis to get the Golden Fleece. With the help of Athena, the Argonauts went through all kinds of hardships to reach their destination, but they could not get the Golden Fleece from the fire dragon.
Finally, with the help of Eros, the infatuated princess Medea was shot by Eros's arrow, betrayed her father Aeetes for love, helped Jason get the golden fleece, and killed his brother who came to chase him. , following Jason as he left his hometown to start life in a distant country. £® £® £® £® £® "
"Another beautiful love story." Hellman found that he liked Tenadosri even more. This Greek seemed to have endless stories in his belly: "Tenadus, when you no longer serve Caesar, The Saxons will always welcome you and there will always be a place for you here.¡±
"Thank you for your generosity, my chief." Tenados still maintained his usual smile: "However, I think I will return to my native Greece after my service to Caesar expires."
¡°No matter what, please don¡¯t forget that you still have your friends here!¡±
Volume Two: My Country Seven Hundred and Seventy-Five. failed uprising
An uprising is quietly underway. !
The Saxons, Lombards, Cherusci, and Dunctleys all had no doubts about the success of this uprising. They firmly believed that under the wise leadership of Hellman, the uprising would be successful.
It¡¯s exactly the same as Heilman¡¯s confidence in himself.
Night fell quietly in the Saxon camp, and every Saxon man, woman, and child was ready.
They appeared quietly and gathered together quietly. Each of their eyes was staring at their leader:
The great and wise Hellman!
Hellmann's voice rang in their ears: "My warriors, my people, the day we have been waiting for has finally arrived. A few years ago, the Romans suddenly appeared. They occupied our land and robbed us. They killed our people and imposed heavy taxes on us. We are enduring, not because we are weak, but because we are waiting for an opportunity to defeat the Romans and restore our freedom! The opportunity has arrived! With the help of the gods, Sencomalus's army is defeated. £®
He specifically blamed the failure of Centumaros on the gods, because rumors about the magical power of the demon messenger had spread among the Saxons in the shortest time, and many people began to talk about the Germanic Alliance. and the great power they possess.
Hellman must minimize such influence: "God will still help us win one victory after another. No one can stop our desire for freedom, no one! Tonight, the Romans will see our strength, Rome People will tremble under our power - for freedom!"
"For freedom!" Every Saxon burst out with such a cry.
"For freedom!" Hellman shouted again without any worries: "Go kill all those Romans!"
In his chanting, the Germanic uprising finally broke out on this night!
Countless Saxons organized themselves and attacked the Roman camp in a mighty manner.
There were less than 200 Roman soldiers there, and they were absolutely sure to kill them all in the shortest time!
But when they arrived, they were surprised to find that the Romans didn¡¯t even have a guard!
They rushed in, but the Roman camp was silent, there was no sound at all.
What about the Romans? Where have the Romans gone? The Saxons searched every corner, but could not find any sign of the Romans.
An ominous premonition was rising in Heilman's heart. £® £® £® £® £®
"Chief, leader!" Selders hurried over: "We didn't find Tenados. No one knows where he went!"
Tenados, who was telling them the story of Eros yesterday, has also disappeared!
what happened? The Saxons looked at each other, and then at this moment, outside them, a large area of ??torches lit up, and then the sound of countless Roman soldiers tapping their shields came.
A large number of Roman soldiers appeared around them!
Hellman felt dizzy, their uprising plan was leaked!
The Roman soldiers kept banging their shields in a demonstration, and then, under the orders of the generals, they neatly stopped their movements, and then a clear voice reached the Saxon ears:
"Despicable barbarians, treacherous Saxons, you have betrayed the great Caesar's trust in you. You actually want to betray Rome and kill the noble Roman soldiers. Now, you have failed. On the order of Caesar, the governor of Gaul. , I order you to lay down your arms and accept the justice of Rome!¡±
That¡¯s the voice of Tenados!
Hellman's anger could not be expressed in words. He shouted angrily: "Ternados, I swear, if I can catch you, I will skin you from the top of your head to the soles of your feet, I swear!"
Tenadus laughed loudly: "Stupid barbarian, do you really think it is possible to succeed? The respected commander Gaius has brought an entire legion. Your end is coming soon!"
When he finished speaking, Gaius' majestic voice came over again: "The barbarians refuse to surrender. Soldiers of the Roman Republic, destroy them and tell them the consequences of betraying Rome!"
Under his order, the Roman soldiers began to advance here in order.
A battle that could not be called evenly matched broke out here. £® £® £® £® ??
Not only were the Saxons at a numerical disadvantage, but the weapons they used were completely incomparable to the sophisticated equipment of the Romans.
?Some of them keep falling down, and some of them keep dying.
The cries of sorrow kept ringing, and one life after another disappeared on this battlefield.
Hellman never wanted himself and his tribe to suffer such a fate. He fought hard like the bravest warrior. As long as there is still a glimmer of possibility, he will never give up.
But there were too many Romans for them, and the strength of the two sides was too far apart.
No matter how hard the Saxons fought, they inevitably fell one after another. Before long, a large number of corpses appeared around them.
"Chief, we are about to be surrounded!" Silders's cry came over.
This made Hellman couldn't help but stop what he was doing. £® £® £® £® £® Yes, under the brutal attack of the Romans, the Saxons could no longer withstand his ruthless attacks. A large number of Saxons were falling hopelessly, and the encirclement of the Centaurs was getting smaller and smaller.
He gritted his teeth: "Retreat, retreat into the woods!"
The Saxons began to retreat, but this aroused cheers from the Romans. They did not want to give up such a great opportunity. The backward Saxons were soon massacred by Roman soldiers.
Gaius looked at the battlefield with satisfaction, and Tendus said flatteringly: "Dear Archon, congratulations on another great victory."
"This is nothing." Gaius hid his pride: "We haven't killed all these barbarians, so we haven't really won."
"But they have no place to escape." Tenados said with a smile: "I have been in the barbarian territory for a long time, and I know everything about them. No matter where they go, I can find them. , my respected Lord Praetor.¡±
Gaius nodded, the chess piece that Caesar had arranged among the barbarians for a long time was finally going to play a huge role. £® £® £® £® £®
The sun shines in the woods, but to the Saxons, the sun is full of the smell of blood.
In yesterday¡¯s battle, although they tried their best to break through successfully, they lost a large number of people. Those brave warriors died under the butcher's knife of the Romans, and almost most of the old people, men, and women did not have time to escape and became prisoners of the Romans.
This includes Selders¡¯ wife Hesnia. £® £® £® £® £®
All the Saxons didn't say a word. They silently licked their wounds and tasted the bitterness of failure.
Hellman looked at his people, his heart aching. He hated those Romans, and he hated himself equally. He ignored Tenatus and did not pay attention to the Romans at all. He thought that as long as he raised his arms, the Romans would flee in panic.
But now the one running away in a hurry has become himself. £® £® £® £® £®
He must be responsible for all this!
"Leader Uir and his warriors are back!"
When he heard the sound, Hellman hurried out to greet him, but when he saw the scene in front of him, he was stunned.
Uir only brought back 20 warriors, and even he himself was wounded. As soon as he saw Hellman, Uyl choked up: "As soon as we arrived, we were ambushed by the Romans. We fought desperately, but 300 warriors, 300 warriors in total, only this was left. £®
His eyes were red. Even if everyone did not participate personally, they knew what terrible fate happened to Uyl and his warriors at night.
"The Romans were well prepared. They discovered our conspiracy." Uyl said loudly: "My people must also have been attacked. Hellman, what should they do?"
What should they do? Hellman didn't know how to answer at all. £® £® £® £® £®
"The Lombards are coming."
"The Cherusci are coming."
"Dunker is here too."
The voices kept ringing.
People from several tribes who participated in the uprising arrived at the same time.
This was their prior agreement that they would come here to rendezvous once the uprising failed. But this was just an idea. Before the uprising, Hellman never thought that he would actually encounter such a situation.
People from several tribes andThe Saxons were willing, and abandoned their armor, and many of them were wounded.
Kairuman told Hellman that when the uprising just started, they were surrounded and suppressed by the Romans. But the only good thing is that the Romans put their main force on Heilmann and the Saxons, the main leaders of the uprising, so their breakout was not particularly difficult. Not only that, the Lombards also tried their best to rescue a large number of Dunkert people.
Seeing his tribesmen appear, Wu Er finally felt relieved. £® £® £® £® £®
But what should we do in the future? The revolt had failed, and they were surrounded by Romans. £® £® £® £® £®
"No!" Heilman suddenly cried out: "The Romans deliberately let you escape. Tenadus is familiar with everything about us and knows that we will gather here. The purpose of the Romans is to take us Surround us and destroy us!"
Hellman¡¯s guess was correct, but he woke up too late. £® £® £® £® £®
The densely packed Roman army completely surrounded this place. £® £® £® £® £®
Hellman's hope was completely shattered. Now the initiative was in the hands of the Romans. They could launch the most ferocious and final attack on the Germans at any time and at any time.
Hellman summoned his companions to his side, and he told them everything about the situation without any concealment. Then he said in a deep voice: "I must be responsible for this situation.
Although the Romans have completed the siege of us, we still have a chance to break through, and the west will be our last hope. In order to make up for my mistakes, I will lead the Saxons to fight at the forefront and open a gap for you. And you, my friends, please take your people and rush out from there. £® £® £® £® £® "
"What happens after we rush out? Where should we go?" Edler asked helplessly: "There are Romans everywhere. Caesar will not let us go. The crazy strangulation has just begun."
Hellman was silent for a moment: "Go to the Germanic Alliance!
His eyes slowly scanned his companions: "Now they are our last hope. I beg the benevolent gods to make the people of the Germanic Alliance forget my arrogance. I beg the almighty gods to put an end to all suffering." Add it to me alone."
The Germanic Alliance has become the last hope of these Germanic people. £® £® £® £® £®
The Germanic breakthrough began. £® £® £® £® £®
Hellman did not betray his promise. He and his Saxons fought at the forefront.
They must do everything possible to fight a bloody path for their compatriots. They must use their own blood to atone for their wrong judgments.
But how could the Romans¡¯ defensive positions be so easily broken through? Hellmann and his warriors tried again and again, but were repelled time and time again by the Romans.
But the fierce blood of the Germans was boiling in the bodies of these Saxons, and they were never willing to admit defeat. They must fight to the end, for those compatriots, for their dead and captured clansmen.
They finally broke into the Roman formation and were quickly surrounded by the Romans. They fought in silence, and the shouts could not be heard from their mouths here.
They have only one goal: even if they die, they must fight a bloody path for the people of other tribes!
Gaius looked at the battlefield coldly, knowing that all these barbarians were going to die. £® £® £® £® £®
"My Lord Archon, there is a friend of yours who wants to see you immediately."
"My friend?" When he heard this report, Gaius frowned: "Bring him here."
When his "friend" appeared in front of him, he only said one sentence in a low voice: "I was sent by Ernst."
Gaius was shocked: "What did he ask you to do?"
"Let them go."
"Let them go? What should I do if Caesar asks me?"
"You have made many military exploits, Caesar should be very satisfied. Moreover, Ernst will cooperate with you. And he asked me to tell you that he will also give you more benefits. Caesar will never be suspicious."
Gaius nodded, he absolutely believed in Ernst's ability.
Before he could fully make up his mind, countless shouts suddenly came from the side of the Roman legions.
"The barbarians launched an attack on our flank!" Daikius hurried over and said.
Gaius knew that all this was arranged by Ernst, and he quickly issued his order: "DaiUs, lead your people to stop the enemy's attack. The barbarians in front of us are already vulnerable! "
Decius glanced at the stranger next to Gaius and understood what he meant: "Yes, Lord Archon, I will withdraw the frontal defense force to resist the barbarians' sneak attack on us."
Unaware that the battlefield was about to change, Hellmann and his Saxons were still fighting.
They have already killed too many people, but they don¡¯t care at all. £® £® £® £® £®
Suddenly, Hellman's body was stabbed by a short sword. He roared and chopped the Roman soldier to death with all his strength. Then he staggered and finally couldn't hold on and fell to the ground.
"Chief, chief!" Selders shouted and ran over, hugging Hellman.
"Can't you get out?" Heilman looked around.
"We can't get out, there are too many Romans." Sildes answered his leader sadly and angrily.
"Yeah, we can't get out" Heilman sighed: "Silders, I'm sorry for you, I made you lose Hesnia."
"Chief, my wife and I once said that we are willing to fight for you, and we are also willing to die for you!" Selders couldn't help but shed tears.
Hellman forced a smile: "Thank you, Selders. Although we failed this time, someone will one day avenge us."
"The Romans retreated, the Romans retreated!"
At this moment, cheers suddenly broke out from all around.
Hellman looked in surprise, the Romans were actually starting to retreat. Although he didn't know what was going on, he quickly said: "Quick, quick, Selders, give them the signal to break out!"
The signal was sent, and Selders turned around and said: "Chief, let's go, I will carry you out of here!"
"No!" Hellman rejected the kindness of his subordinates: "I can't do it anymore. The Roman's dagger has pierced my body. He will become a burden to you."
"I don't care, I don't care!" Selders shouted: "No matter what, I will never leave you alone."
"Listen to me, Selders." Hellman's voice gradually became weaker: "You have more important things to do while you are alive. You will become the new leader of the Saxons, and you will lead all the Saxons. Keep fighting and avenge those who died!"
Silders looked at his leader silently, tears uncontrollably flowing down the corners of his eyes!
He let go of Heilman because he knew he had more important things to do, and there were countless people waiting for him to wash away their hatred.
For the sake of all the clansmen, he must force himself to let go of some things that he would never let go of anyway!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Seventy-six. Germanic League
The Great Uprising suffered the most disastrous defeat, and the four tribal alliances were completely defeated! Even Hellman, the leader of the Great Uprising, died on the road to retreat.
The power possessed by the Romans, especially Caesar, was completely beyond the expectations of these Germans. What was originally thought to be a simple uprising ended up causing heavy casualties.
The only thing that makes people feel strange is why the Romans suddenly withdrew their troops when the Roman legions were about to annihilate them?
This is puzzling.
Along the way, they were all taciturn, especially Steers. His most experienced tribal leader, Hellman, died in the battle, and his beloved wife Hesnia also fell into the hands of the Romans.
Now, what should he do? Before his death, Hellman gave clear instructions to become the leader of the tribe and lead all the tribes to find the Germanic Alliance. But, do I have the ability to lead the Saxons? Where can I find the Germanic Alliance?
Steers was confused. £® £® £® £® £®
The team was quiet, no one in the huge escape team was willing to say anything, and the atmosphere became extremely depressing.
They were pained by the failure of the uprising and confused about their future. They had no idea what to do next, even though Steers had conveyed Hellman's final wishes. But will the Germanic League accept them?
Before, they had rudely rejected the Germanic Alliance's request. Now, they are the losers, but the Germanic Alliance has just achieved a great victory over the Romans. The mentality and status of both sides are no longer on the same level.
While they were thinking wildly, a large group of soldiers appeared on their path. Originally, these Germans thought that the Romans were blocking the way, but when they saw that those people were also their compatriots, they felt relieved a little.
"I am sent by Mr. Ernst Brahm, the consul of the Germanic Alliance. I am Guo Yunfeng of the Three Demon Messengers" As soon as the man carrying the two swords spoke, he caused a burst of excitement from the rebellious tribe. Whisper.
The three messengers of the devil - this name was feared by the Romans. And now one of them was standing in front of them.
"us"
Before Steers could say what he said, Guo Yunfeng had already said: "No need to say anything more. I know that the uprising failed. Our consul asked me to welcome you here. Go to our place. No Roman dares to Look at us!"
There - no Roman dares to look us in the face!
When he said these words, all the rebel tribe members couldn't help but take a breath of air. What kind of pride would allow them to say such things?
The team moved forward silently again. £® £® £® £® £® Kailuman couldn't help but ask: "How do you know we will fail? How do you know you should wait for us here?"
"Because our consul knows." Guo Yunfeng said calmly while leading his huge team: "He knows that this uprising will definitely fail, and he has made preparations in advance. When the Romans besiege you, you will be most anxious When the time came, he asked me to find a way to attract the attention of the Romans.
In an instant, all the Germans understood that this was the most important reason why the Romans suddenly retreated when they were about to win!
Although the person who calls himself Guo Yunfeng said it lightly, they must have done many extremely difficult things.
A grateful heart is quietly rising in the hearts of these Germanic people. £® £® £® £® £®
These Germans who participated in the uprising ended the uprising in a tragic way, completed the breakout in an incredible form, and then miraculously received support from the Germanic Alliance.
When they arrived at the headquarters of the Germanic Alliance, something that surprised them even more was finally seen with their own eyes!
This is a completely different world from the one they knew before.
From the moment they entered their territory, a large number of sentries were roaming around, and there were countless hidden sentries hidden in the woods or behind boulders. It is impossible for anyone to approach quietly.
To reach the location of their tribe, they have to pass through a narrow mountain road. The army cannot deploy at all, and they will be attacked by terrifying attacks from the mountains anytime and anywhere.
After passing this mountain road, dozens of archers immediately opened their bows and nocked arrows and loudly asked for the password. It was not until Guo Yunfeng said the correct password that they put down their bows and arrows.
"Today's slogan is Odin the Almighty" Guo Yunfeng continued to use his calm tone.? Said: "The password will be changed every day to prevent the Romans from sneaking in."
Going further, a large forest appeared on the edge. Several people suddenly appeared from the woods, each with a weapon in their hand. The leader came to the front and said respectfully: "Lord Blood Devil, you came back."
"Charman, I brought my friends." Guo Yunfeng finally showed some smile on his face.
"Ah, they are those people from the Saxon tribe." Charman looked at the refugees: "The consul is already waiting for you there."
"Thank you my friend."
The leaders of the rebellious tribes looked at each other. They originally thought they would be safe after passing the obstacles in front, but they did not expect that the security here would be even tighter. Any troops that have passed the obstacles in front will definitely have the idea of ????relaxing when they arrive here, but here, hiding in the woods will give them a fatal blow. !
Further forward, it gradually becomes more open and there are more people, including old people, women, and children. £® £® £® £® £® The old people were picking freshly picked grains there, while the women were playing with a strange machine, and the laughter of children kept coming.
"That is a kind of textile machine that can weave soft cloth and make comfortable clothes." Guo Yunfeng explained: "This is what the consul brought to us."
On the other side, there were dozens of Germanic people surrounding a huge machine, and bursts of heroic laughter were constantly coming from it.
"What is that?" Kailuman asked curiously.
"Germanic trebuchet."
Guo Yunfeng¡¯s nonchalant answer surprised everyone. The Germanic trebuchet, this is the Germanic trebuchet!
In the battle with Caesar, the German trebuchets exerted extremely powerful power, causing the Roman legions to suffer an extremely heavy blow.
And when these newcomers saw the extremely powerful war weapons for the first time, the huge psychological shock to them was difficult to express in words. £® £® £® £® £®
"How many trebuchets like this do you have?" Uyl asked cautiously.
"Twelve stations."
Guo Yunfeng¡¯s casual answer surprised them again. God, they actually have a dozen of these trebuchets!
At this time, Edler, the leader of the Cherussi people, suddenly pointed to the other side and said, "Look, what is that!"
There, a large group of people dressed as slaves were pulling a trebuchet that was probably damaged.
"You also have slaves?" Kailuman seemed a little unconvinced.
Guo Yunfeng looked there: "The wheel under the trebuchet is broken and we are about to repair it Ah, we also have slaves, Roman slaves."
An understatement made everyone extremely surprised.
??Roman slaves? These Germans actually used Roman slaves?
"We have many Roman prisoners" Guo Yunfeng seemed to be unimpressed by their surprise: "Our people were captured by the Romans, and all of them became slaves without exception. Now that we have captured their people, Why not use them as slaves?
They should all be equal. "
Although that is said, the Germans really used the Romans as slaves, so it was still difficult for these newcomers to adapt. £® £® £® £® £®
Fierce cheers rang out, Guo Yunfeng smiled: "The consul is here."
Surrounded by Germans, the long-rumored man who always wears a skull mask on the battlefield appears:
The consul of the Germanic Union¡ª¡ªErnst. Brahm!
In an instant, the team of refugees became silent, and everyone looked at this legendary figure who had defeated the Roman army countless times with a fearful look.
"Welcome, my friends." Arriving in front of the refugees, this voice came out from behind the skull mask: "I believe you must have been frightened a lot along the way, but now that you are here, you don't have to worry about anything. No enemy will appear here."
"Thank you, Lord Consul, I am Steers, the new leader of the Saxon tribe." Steers stepped forward and said.
Wang Weiyi looked at him: "Ah, you are Stiles I feel very sad about what happened to the leader of Hellman. I hope that the Saxons can avenge the leader of Hellman under your leadership £®£®?¡±
Steers was confused. However, when he saw the gift Wang Weiyi gave him, he was stunned at first, and then yelled crazily:
"Hesnia!"
After saying that, he rushed forward regardless of everyone else, and hugged the "gift" that the consul gave to the resident - Hesnia!
"Steers, Steers my love!" Hesnia hugged Steers passionately and cried loudly.
This scene made many people quietly shed tears. £® £® £® £® £®
They hugged each other for a long time, and then let go. Steers' eyes were red, and he turned to Wang Weiyi: "Dear Archon, how did you know that she is my wife? How did you get her from Rescued by the Romans?"
"There is nothing I don't know." Wang Weiyi answered him with a smile: "When I want to save someone, no one can stop me. Steers, I know you have lost a person you respect, and I don't want to You continue to lose your wife."
Steers looked at the other party blankly, and then slowly knelt down and said, "Dear Archon, I cannot repay your kindness to me. From now on, Steers' life is yours. You can take my life anytime, anywhere.¡±
"What we lost will be taken back sooner or later!" Wang Weiyi did not let him get up immediately, but said to all the refugees: "The Romans deprived you of your land and your freedom, and now they have taken it away again. The lives of countless of your relatives, a true German cannot bear such humiliation. I, the consul of the Germanic Alliance, am willing to take revenge on you and take all of you to ask for everything you have lost. £®
After saying this, he asked Steers to stand up: "But you alone can't wash away this shame. There will never be a way. When the Germans unite, we are an invincible force, but once we are dispersed, The Romans could easily defeat any of our tribes! I feel sorry for what happened to Hellman, but he made an unforgivable mistake. He thought that he could defeat the Romans with the strength of a few tribes. But he was wrong. His final fate was to die at the hands of the Romans, and I don¡¯t want to see such a tragedy happen again.¡±
He paused there before continuing: "We need a complete organization and a strong leader, and the Germanic Alliance now has such a leader, that is me! What about you? Are you willing to obey me? Command? If you are willing, I will lead you to fight and avenge all the dead. If not, I will let people give you enough food and send you away from here. But what I can tell you is that except I, no one can help you wash away your shame!¡±
Those who fled were silent, silent. £® £® £® £® £® Then, Kairuman was the first to kneel on the ground: "Dear Archon, all Lombards are willing to obey your orders."
"The Cherusci are willing to obey your orders!"
"Dunker is very willing to obey your orders!"
Wang Weiyi looked at them and nodded silently. £® £® £® £® £® From now on, what he has been looking forward to for a long time finally comes:
The whole of Germany was finally completely united. For the Germans, this was the greatest blessing. For the Romans, the most horrifying scene finally happened:
The Germanic League!
From this day on, the Germanic Grand Alliance was formally formed, and every Germanic person respected a common "king":
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm¡¥¡ª¡ªSkeleton Baron!
In the 3rd century BC, the Germans began their great migration. They went south along the Elbe River to northern Bohemia, and then along the Saale River into Thuringia. At the end of the 2nd century BC, Germanic tribes settled in Jutland invaded the Mediterranean cultural area and directly confronted the Romans. In the middle of the 1st century BC, a large number of Germans set out from the hinterland and came to the Rhine River, and they had constant military conflicts with the Roman Empire. After a long struggle, the Germanic tribes Vandals, Burgundians and Goths occupied the Vistula River Basin. In the middle of the 1st century BC, the Celts were expelled and finally settled in the vast area east of the Rhine, north of the Danube and the North Sea.
But these tribes are scattered organizations. They do not have a common goal and are rarely united. The only unity was probably when the Teutons and Cimbri joined forces to deal with Rome and Ariovidus' challenge to Gaul.
But both times they failed.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??When a person who originally did not belong to this era appeared, everything changed. The Germanic Grand Alliance finally formed a complete whole on this day!
Now, Wang Weiyi has the capital to challenge the Romans!
Proper arrangements were made for the newcomers, and according to the news from the front, Caesar returned to the other side of the Rhine after quelling the Germanic uprising and demolished the bridge again.
Caesar is a very smart man. He knows that he cannot complete his mission of conquering the barbarians at this time, and he must endure until his strength is strong enough.
Caesar thought very well indeed, but he still ignored his opponent:
Ernst. Brahm!
Caesar used the hands of barbarians to get rid of Centumaros, who posed a threat to his rule, but Wang Weiyi had already arranged a new opponent for him:
Servius!
Servius is far better than Centummarus in every aspect, and more difficult to deal with than Centummarus. His arrival will pose the most direct threat to Caesar, which is enough to give Caesar a headache. .
But Wang Weiyi¡¯s thoughts were not limited to these. On the night when the Germanic Alliance was formed, he decided to return to Rome again. And we will set off early tomorrow morning.
"Is Rome really that attractive to you? Or are you worried about the sisters?" Elena was very suspicious of Wang Weiyi's motives for his trip to Rome.
Wang Weiyi laughed: "Both, but the attraction of sisters to me is far less powerful than forcing Caesar to take some actions in advance."
This sentence immediately attracted his companions. Richthofen opened his eyes and asked: "What do you want to do?"
"Do something to make history happen earlier." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "Caesar will break with Rome sooner or later. He can't do anything to us now, but the Roman army will definitely not be his opponent. If the Romans can fall into civil war early, I I think our most advantageous opportunity has arrived.¡±
His companions looked at each other and quickly understood that Ernst was about to do something crazy again.
No matter where in time or space he is, he is always like this, always doing something unexpected by others. He seems to have a very weak concept of the word danger, or to be more precise, he doesn't know what danger is at all.
Now, something that will probably give the Romans a headache is about to happen again!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Seventy-seven. creditor
Centumaros and his Fifteenth Legion, who had high hopes from all Romans! The news of their destruction immediately plunged the whole of Rome into chaos.
You must know that in Pompey and the Senate's efforts to boast, Centumaros was a rare "military genius" and the hope of Rome in the next ten years.
But now this "hope" has been completely shattered.
The Romans did not know how Centumaros failed, but all kinds of rumors from the front were spreading all over Rome. The Romans had legends about the leader of the barbarians, a guy who always wore a skull mask.
It is said that this man was favored by the devil and had endless power. £® £® £® £® £® He also has two most terrifying helpers, one is the blood devil who can instantly take away the enemy's life, and the other is the "Vulcan Mask Man" who can summon the fire god Loki to help. £® £® £® £® £® The Romans still legend that the devil gave his three messengers a mission: to completely destroy Rome. £® £® £® £® £®
In an era like this, rumors are often the most terrifying, especially when ordinary people cannot get effective information at all. They couldn't imagine how an entire legion failed, and they could only retell the magical stories they had just heard from others with vividness and exaggeration.
And once such a story spreads, it is difficult to contain it. £® £® £® £® £®
The Romans loudly asked their Senate how to deal with the situation before them? How to deal with those barbarians? And a voice started to sound:
Since the governor of Gaul was appointed to conquer the barbarians, why should another province of Germania be appointed? How did this allow the invincible Caesar to concentrate on completing his work?
But such questioning was quickly refuted by Pompey's followers. They pointed out unceremoniously that even Caesar was no longer invincible in front of the barbarians, and he had also been defeated by the barbarians again and again. .
This kind of questioning makes the other party confused. However, the serious question is, does Rome still have an opponent that can deal with the barbarians?
The Senate could not answer, and Pompey could not answer either. £® £® £® £® £® He never dreamed that Centumaros, whom he used to deal with Caesar, would suffer such a terrible failure.
Before Servius arrived, Caesar was no longer a threat. But Pompey had a headache. The destruction of the Fifteenth Legion dealt a huge blow to his reputation. Coupled with the previous changes in the Poseidon Festival, Pompey's status in the hearts of the Romans has quietly changed.
what to do? Pompeo could not think of any good solution. £® £® £® £® £®
But after he was troubled for a few days, a piece of news finally cheered him up:
Theas. Meleus. Senator Splius is back, and he's bringing back two carts full of grain.
Without any delay, Pompey immediately sent someone to invite Congressman Splius to his residence. When he saw Splius again, the young Congressman said: "Pompeo, my friend I finally lived up to your expectations. Although it was very difficult to find food, I still managed to bring back two carts of food. I think you can explain it to the Senate."
"Thank you, Congressman Splius, you always try your best to help me when I need it" Pompeo forced a smile, then briefly asked about the situation on the road, and then continued He quickly turned to the topic: "Congressman Splius, have you heard about the terrible disaster in Germania?"
"Are you talking about Centumaros and his Fifteenth Legion?"
Seeing Pompey nodded, Wang Weiyi sighed: "What a terrible thing. Such a terrible thing happened to Roman soldiers. I heard that even Governor Centumaros fell into the hands of barbarians. , I really don¡¯t know how horribly he will be treated by the barbarians.¡±
"That damn fool, he completely failed my expectations" Pompey felt a little resentful when he mentioned Centumaros' name: "If it weren't for him, I wouldn't be like this now. Embarrassing. Now the whole of Rome is talking about this, and everyone is asking me to come up with a solution, but what can I do? Splius, what can you do? My solution to the problem?¡±
"I shouldn't be involved in such a thing, but your sadness makes me feel heartbroken" Wang Weiyi pretended to think about it for a moment: "The most important thing now is to stabilize Rome immediately. The situation, let the Roman citizens know that the failure of the front line is not your responsibility."
Pompeo was stunned for a moment: "What do you mean?"
? ???The closest to the barbarians, besides Centumaros, was Caesar. Wang Weiyi smiled: "Before the Fifteenth Legion arrived, Caesar suffered defeats again and again. This greatly inspired the confidence of the barbarians." And I also learned from some channels that after Centummarus arrived, Caesar was very uncooperative. He kept making things difficult for the governor of Germania, and Centummarus could only betray him when he was completely unfamiliar with the situation. Fighting under such circumstances, I think it is difficult to win in this way. £® £® £® £® £® "
In just a few words, Pompeo understood it immediately.
It is indeed a good idea to put the responsibility completely on Caesar.
But the question is, what if this angers Caesar?
As if he saw the other party's doubts, Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Why are you feeling sad, Pompey? Caesar may be angry, but do you think he will betray Rome? I don't think so. Even if you take a step back, Caesar really If he betrays Rome, then he will inevitably become a public enemy of Rome, and the whole of Rome will regard him as an enemy. Isn't this what you want? "
For the first time in a few days, Pompeo's face showed a smile: "Spurius, my friend, what can you tell me to say? When I was most confused, you answered my inner doubts. .When I need help the most, you always give me confidence.
I can assure you that the alliance between you and me is unbreakable. "
"I can also assure you of my loyalty." Wang Weiyi smiled half-heartedly, and then suddenly asked: "Is there any news from Governor Centumaros?"
Pompeo's face darkened again: "Yes, it is said that the barbarians demanded a ransom of thirty ores, but Centumaros seems to have owed a huge debt, poor Singroa. When When news of Centumaros's failure came, she had to face a large number of creditors coming to her door every day. Where could she find thirty ores? Centumaros had disgraced the Romans.
This is his punishment! "
"Isn't the Senate ready to find a way for him?"
"The Senate will not pay thirty ores for a loser." Pompey said coldly.
"What a wise decision" Wang Weiyi said and stood up: "I think you still have a lot of things to do, such as how to divert the anger of Roman citizens. And I miss my time on the Palatine Mountain very much. Home, I'll take my leave now. Splius is always waiting for your call."
He knew that he had successfully persuaded Pompey. When Pompey decided to desperately shift all the responsibilities to Caesar, it meant that even the superficial peace between the two was gone. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi returned to his home in Baladin Mountain again, and the butler Balras welcomed him in respectfully. He also told his master that during his absence, countless Roman nobles or wealthy people came to visit the senator. And they try their best to invite members to visit them at their convenience.
You know, Councilor Splius is now the most popular person in Rome. Who wouldn¡¯t want to know such a young and wealthy man?
Tierlia and Sylvia were also very happy when they saw Wang Weiyi. I haven't seen them for a while, and the sisters have become more and more beautiful. I don¡¯t know why
Wang Weiyi suddenly thought of the nights he spent with his sisters, and his heart couldn't help but feel warm. £® £® £® £® £®
"Ah, Master, in the past two days, Singroya, the wife of Governor Centumaros, has come to see you several times and acted very anxiously. She repeatedly asked me to tell you that if you come back, please be sure to Go to her place once, she has something very important to ask you," Balras said at this time.
Wang Weiyi nodded. He knew very well why Singroya, who was in despair, was so anxious to find him. £® £® £® £® £®
"Hey, that's fifty dinars! Mrs. Singroya, I'm not forcing you, but you have to repay this debt and I don't care whether your husband is here or not!"
"That piece of silver jewelry belongs to me. Put it down for me. Centumaros owes me twenty dinars!"
"Are you crazy? Centumaros owes me thirty dinars, and this jewelry is mine!"
The mansion was in a state of chaos, with more than a dozen creditors desperately trying to force Singroya and plundering everything of value as much as possible.
Poor Singroya couldn't say a word and could only look at everything in front of him with tears silently. £® £® £® £® £®
What else can be said? Not long ago, these people looked flattering on their faces.
They want to be their husbandsThe triumphant husband can recover their investment to the maximum extent. But when the news came that her husband had failed and was captured, the expressions of these people suddenly changed. They appeared in their own homes like greedy wolves. First, they kept pressing for debts. After they had squeezed out all of Singroya's money, they unscrupulously took advantage of the mansion and the things in the mansion. .
They are simply robbing!
¡°Natis, the former supreme consul of Rome and the only spokesperson in Rome for Caesar, the governor of Gaul, has arrived!¡±
When this sound sounded, the creditors stopped what they were doing.
Natis walked in with a sullen face. He looked at the creditors: "Who allowed you to plunder the things here?"
When the creditors heard Caesar's name, they were a little scared and couldn't help but put down the things in their hands. Singroa thought she had met a savior, but she didn't expect that Natis' subsequent words would make her heart fall into the ice cave:
"Governor Centummarus owed Governor Caesar a huge debt. Now, Governor Caesar is Centummarus's largest creditor. According to Roman law, the largest creditor has the right to give priority to all the debtor's property. So. No one is allowed to take anything from here."
The creditors kept cursing in their hearts, but what could they do? This arrogant guy represents the arrogant Caesar!
But Singroya was completely desperate. But something that made her even more helpless had just happened.
"The ownership of this house will belong to Governor Caesar" TiØ said coldly: "Mrs. Singroa, you must leave here when the sun rises tomorrow. You can't take away anything here. One thing, including your slaves, is the divine right given to creditors by Roman law!¡±
"But, where did you want me to go?" Singroya cried out sadly.
"This has nothing to do with me" Natis' eyes suddenly fell on Singroya's neck: "Ah, there is also this necklace, it is worth a lot of money, and it also belongs to Governor Caesar, please take it off immediately."
"No!" Singroya covered the necklace around his neck: "This is my private property."
"You and Centumaros are husband and wife, so your debts should be borne by you." Natis showed no mercy: "If you are unwilling to take off your clothes, then I can only help you personally. Take it off."
"Singroa is about to collapse. God, where are you now?" Don't you see that your loyal followers are being oppressed by these shameless people?
The husband is in the hands of barbarians, and is perhaps now suffering terrible abuse. At this time, she could not even save her house and all her personal property.
When the news came that her husband had failed and that the barbarians demanded thirty ores as ransom, Singroa was completely panicked. She went to her husband and her friends to borrow money. But those guys who had been so flattering before Everyone made excuses to evade, and some even closed the door behind closed doors.
She can¡¯t find anyone willing to help her. Is there anything more tragic than this?
"That's the necklace I gave to Singroya. Who dares to take it off?"
Just when Singroya was in complete despair, a voice rang in a very timely manner. £® £® £® £® £®
"Spurius?" When he saw this person walking in, Singroa shouted like a drowning man grabbing a board.
"Who are you?" Nattis asked coldly.
"Congressman Theas Melius Splius." Wang Weiyi replied with the same cold voice.
When I heard that this person was the mysterious millionaire Splius, the room fell silent.
"Hello, Congressman Splius." Natis knew that this man had been having a heated fight with Pompey recently and that Rome was now Pompey's territory, so his tone became much more polite: "I am executing Caesar. Do you have any questions about the powers of the Governor?"
"Of course I want to ask what happened here." Wang Weiyi did not answer immediately, but asked instead.
Natis tried his best to sound respectful: "You have just returned to Rome, so you probably don't know it yet. Everyone here is a creditor of Governor Centumaros, and I, as the honorable The only spokesperson of Governor Caesar in the city of Rome can declare here that Caesar is the largest creditor of Governor Centumaros and that I will take over everything here on behalf of Governor Caesar, and this is the power given to Governor Caesar by the sacred Roman law. "
Wang Weiyi came to Singroa's side, he smiled and encouraged the helpless Singroa with his eyes, and then set his eyes on Natis again: "If you talk about Roman law, then I would like to ask "Is Governor Centumaros dead now?"
"No, not yet, he fell into the hands of the barbarians."
Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "Then I don't understand even more. Roman law stipulates that the debtor must be present before the creditors can execute their rights. Or if the debtor has no news for sixty calendar days, the creditors can also execute the same powers. According to my information, Centumaros has not been captured for more than sixty natural days, right?"
Natis was stunned, not knowing what to do.
"You, and all of you." Wang Weiyi's tone suddenly became extremely stern: "You blatantly flout Roman law. This is a very serious problem. Mrs. Singroa, as the wife of a provincial governor, A free man, an upright and respected Roman citizen, has been so insulted by you. I think if the Senate knew all this, it would not let it go. "
Nattis was a little angry. Although there were clear legal provisions, the Senate would not intervene in debt disputes. However, if someone like Splius came forward, the situation would become completely different.
He can completely use his relationship with Pompeo to cause trouble for them in the name of the law.
If you can avoid offending a person like Spurius, you'd better try not to offend him.
Natis suppressed the anger in his heart: "Dear Councilor Splius, since you said such words, I think I can only abide by Roman law. But when the sixtieth natural day comes, I The creditor's powers will have to be exercised unless on that day Mrs. Singroa is able to pay off all her husband's debts. Goodbye, Senator Splius."
"Goodbye, Nats, and have a nice day."
With Nattis gone, and Councilor Splius openly showing up, how can the creditors of Centumaros still stay here?
The place that was bustling just now suddenly became quiet!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Seventy-Eight. singaroya
Singroya now knew what betrayal meant. At the same time, she also knew that she could survive from desperate situations.
When she was most in need of help, all her "friends" abandoned her; when she was at her most difficult, those who once flattered her turned out to be vicious; and when she was most desperate, none of her friends Councilor Splius, who was actually unfamiliar, appeared in time.
¡°Without Congressman Splius, perhaps she would have been kicked out of her home and even living on the streets by now.
No, not maybe, but definitely!
But at this moment, Congressman Splius came, that generous, handsome and charming young rich man. His help to him can be remembered by Singroya for a lifetime.
"Half of the sixty natural days have passed I think it would be difficult for Governor Centumaros to be released if no miracle happened. Madam, I hope you are mentally prepared for this." Wang Weiyi He told the other party such bad news with a solemn expression.
In fact, Singroya also knows that based on the current situation, where can she get thirty Ores? That's a huge sum of money.
She suddenly remembered something and said pleadingly: "Dear Senator Splius, I have gone to you several times before, but you were not there. Fortunately, you have appeared now. I beg you, please be kind and kind. Generous Councilor Splius, can you lend me thirty ores so that I can rescue my husband?"
Wang Weiyi frowned: "Mrs. Singroya, I am happy to help you, but this is thirty ores, which is a huge number."
"But I heard that you bought twenty or thirty ores just because you bought two female gladiators. I think it's nothing to a person like you." Zingro Ya said sadly: "But without this huge sum of money, my husband would probably die in the hands of those barbarians"
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Yes, I did buy two female gladiators with twenty Ores, but that was because I was happy. All the money is my own, and I can use it however I want. So Why should I help you and your husband? What's in it for me? After all, I've already helped you get rid of those creditors."
Singroa was silent for a moment. She completely misunderstood what the other party meant. After a while, she said: "Congressman Splius, would you like to come with me? I may have something that interests you. Something that will make you want to help me.¡±
Singroya took Wang Weiyi into her bedroom. She stood with her back to Wang Weiyi, and then she suddenly took off her clothes.
When she turned around, a completely naked body appeared in front of Wang Weiyi. £® £® £® £® £®
This is a beautiful body, perfect. You can find the most beautiful parts of a female body on this body.
Wang Weiyi smiled inwardly. Singroya seemed to have misunderstood what he meant. £® £® £® £® £®
The price he wants Singroa to pay is not her body, but other more important things. But if you think about it from Singroya's perspective, this is probably the only capital she can afford now.
Seeing that "Congressman Splius" didn't move, Singroya misunderstood again. She walked over slowly, pressed her naked body against Wang Weiyi, and gently stroked his body with her fingers. The extremely charming voice said: "Spurius, I am still young, and my body can still fascinate men. You need me to pay a price, so I think this is my price. Do you really not care about me at all?" Indifferent?"
She was unbuttoning Wang Weiyi's clothes as she spoke. When Wang Weiyi's clothes fell to the ground, Singroya's lips kissed the strong man's body.
Starting from his mouth, to his neck, to his chest. £® £® £® £® £® Then he explored all the way to his lower abdomen. £® £® £® £® £® Further down. £® £® £® £® £® Singroa was like a she-wolf who hadn't tasted meat for a long time, and her mouth kept making ecstasy sounds. £® £® £® £® £®
Under her "attack", Wang Weiyi gradually became unable to withstand such a sexy and exciting "offensive". He pulled Singroya up and saw this charming woman with provocative eyes. He smiled, then picked up Singroya and threw the woman who was trying to "challenge" him heavily onto the bed.
He threw it with so much force that Singroya let out a low exclamation, but soon Singroa turned sideways and rested his head with his hands, fully displaying his extremely beautiful body. In front of Wang Weiyi.That look in his eyes seemed to be telling Wang Weiyi, what are you still waiting for? The best food in the world is waiting for you here.
At this moment, Singroya forgot about her husband who was suffering and the unhappiness just now. She only saw lust and the desire to be violated by a man.
¡°Perhaps her husband¡¯s capture made her confused, and all she was thinking about was how to rescue her husband as soon as possible and get herself out of her current predicament as soon as possible.
But now she suddenly figured out that if she could conquer Senator Splius, then she would become the richest woman in Rome. £® £® £® £® £®
"It's a pity that there is one thing she will never understand. No one can conquer "Congressman Splius", no one. £® £® !
After the passion dissipated, Singroya gasped and snuggled up to Wang Weiyi. She originally just wanted to use her body to conquer, but she didn't expect that it would be her own body that was conquered in the end.
¡°It¡¯s great, it¡¯s great to have a man like this by my side.
"I will consider rescuing your husband, but only just thinking."
Wang Weiyi just said these words, Singroya's mouth kissed his body again, and then murmured: "You can do it, I know you can do it. No matter what the final result is, I can accept it. "
¡°Woman, Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly in his heart. £® £® £® £® £® Just now, this woman was crying and even willing to sacrifice her own body in exchange for her husband's freedom, but now her attitude has completely changed. £® £® £® £® £®
He originally thought that he could use Singroa's love for her husband to get her to do something for him, but at present, it seems that her love for Centumaros is very questionable. £® £® £® £® £®
"I will do it, but you have to do something to rescue your husband before." Wang Weiyi enjoyed the service of the woman's lips on his body: "I heard that your husband encountered some unfair treatment in Gaul, Caesar Instead of helping him in any way, he made things difficult for him at every turn, which also became one of the reasons for Centumaros¡¯ failure in Germania.¡±
When he heard the name "Caesar", Singroa stopped his movements and showed anger in his eyes. She suddenly thought of the Nadis who had just left. Others only wanted to take away their belongings, but Caesar wanted to deprive him of everything.
It¡¯s a pity that she is just a woman and can¡¯t do anything about what happened. But what about Splius? Her eyes fell on Splius: "Caesar, Caesar! Splius, do you think I can take revenge? Not for my husband, but for myself!"
Women¡¯s anger is often difficult to understand. When their hearts are filled with anger about something, the energy that bursts out will be amazing.
And this will also be a very powerful weapon for me to use against Caesar
"I understand your feelings very well." Wang Weiyi still said calmly: "But Caesar is too powerful compared to you. Just by yourself, you cannot bring any harm to him. On the contrary, it will also cause you to suffer. implicated.¡±
"Then what should I do? Should we just let him laugh at us?" Singroya asked unwillingly. She suddenly remembered something: "I still have you, don't I?"
"I'm just a congressman, I can't deal with a governor" Wang Weiyi didn't hide anything: "But there is one person who may be able to help you, Pompey, the only consul of Rome."
"Pompei." Singroya repeated the name: "I have seen Pompey many times, and my husband was appointed by him. But when my husband suffered hardships, Pompey also avoided him. Me. Will he listen to me?"
"This time is different from before" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "This time I will try my best to help you, but when you see Pompeo, you must strictly follow my instructions in everything you say. Do it. I think this is your only chance."
"I will, as long as I can get revenge!" When Singroya said this, he had completely regarded Pompeo as his enemy!
Seeing "Congressman Splius" about to get up, Singroa pressed his whole body against Wang Weiyi: "No, please don't leave me. Those people may come back.
"Stay here, just for one night, and no one of those despicable slaves will tell anyone." "
After saying that, she put her head between Wang Weiyi's legs. She knew very well what her assets were, and she also knew very well that if she wanted to keep the man beside her, she could only rely on her own body. £® £® £® £® £®
When Wang Weiyi left Singroya¡¯s residence in the morning, he felt that his legs wereSoft. Throughout the whole night last night, Singroa was greedy and kept asking for it again and again. Even the strongest man will surrender in front of this woman.
Now, for his own future and to be able to continue to maintain a luxurious life, Singroa has completely pinned his hopes on "Congressman Splius".
As for her husband who is still in jail, she probably won¡¯t care about it for the time being. £® £® £® £® £®
Pompeo¡¯s home is not far from here. ¡°Congressman Splius¡± has been ordered by Pompeo to enter and leave here, and no one is allowed to stop him.
Pompey usually slept until very late, so Wang Weiyi had to wait there for a long time before meeting the most powerful man in Rome.
Pompey expressed his apology for the long wait, and then said: "Spurius, my dear friend, what brings you to come to my place so early as a guest?"
"A poor woman came to me"
Just after Wang Weiyi said this, Pompeo immediately reacted and said with a smile: "Ah, my dearest friend, I think this poor woman you are talking about is probably Sentumulus' wife Xin. Gloria?"
"Yes." Wang Weiyi did not deny it: "During my absence from Rome, she came to me many times. Out of courtesy, I visited her yesterday and found that she was surrounded by many creditors! There is actually Caesar¡¯s only spokesperson in the city, and she has almost lost everything.¡±
"If you hadn't arrived in time." Pompeo smiled and continued for him: "You used the holy Roman law to drive away those creditors, and then the grateful Singroa kept you with her. Only now can you tell a lot of romantic things from her place."
Pompeo was well aware of everything involved, but this did not surprise Wang Weiyi.
He monitors everything in Rome, including himself. Wang Weiyi even knew that the butler Balras in his home was also placed by Pompeo to monitor him.
Seeing that "Congressman Splius" did not speak immediately, Pompeo smiled and said: "Look, this is a normal thing in Rome. You have no wife, and Singroa's husband also fell into the hands of the barbarians." But no one can stop you, you must blame yourself for this matter. "
Wang Weiyi also laughed: "I'm not blaming myself, I was just thinking about what Singroya begged me to do. She asked me to help her rescue her husband. What the barbarians need is a ransom."
"That would require thirty ores" Pompeo just finished speaking and patted his head with his hand: "How could I forget that thirty ores is a huge sum of money, but it is very important to me." There is no pressure on you. You spent an astonishing twenty Ores just to buy two female gladiators. Maybe thirty Ores is just for your entertainment. , My friend, the money is yours, you can use it however you want. However, the Roman Senate has previously rejected Singroa's request for a loan, and from my personal point of view, I also think that it will cost so much. There is no real significance in rescuing Sentumarus. £®Besides, if you really rescue Sentumarus, you will return to your husband. went."
Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I think Centumaros may still be able to play some role.
"Oh, is it so?"
"Yes." Wang Weiyi nodded very seriously: "Do you know who Centumarous hates the most? It's not the barbarians, it's Caesar. If it weren't for Caesar's refusal to help, Sentumulus would Si would not be in this situation. He is probably cursing Caesar under the supervision of barbarians?"
Pompeo¡¯s eyes lit up and he seemed to understand something.
Wang Weiyi glanced at him and continued: "You can also imagine that if we can catch him, he will be infinitely grateful to us and Rome. The governor of Germania cannot continue to complete this mission. But I think he will be obedient no matter what you ask him to do when he returns to Rome."
Pompey completely understood: "For example, let him sternly accuse Caesar in the Senate, so that the senators think that Caesar has not fulfilled his responsibilities to Rome as the governor of Gaul"
"Then you can recall him in the name of the Senate" Wang Weiyi's smile became even brighter: "As you wish, if Caesar comes back, he will lose his army and power. If he doesn't want toIf he comes back, he will be the public enemy of all Rome. £® £® £® £® £® "
"When the time comes, I will be able to do whatever I want." Pompey looked excited: "Spurius, my dear friend, how did you come up with this idea? Praise you, my friend. Tell me, If I can do it, what kind of reward do you want from me?¡±
"I don't need anything. It is my greatest honor to serve you." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "The more stable your power is, the more stable my position will be. In this sense, my interests and yours are It¡¯s completely connected. So your worries are my worries, and your happiness is my happiness.¡±
Pompey believed that he had found his strongest ally. The relationship between him and Spurius was even stronger than his previous alliance with Crassus and Case.
"Go, invite Singroa, and tell her that I have something very important to see her." Pompeo immediately gave such an order, and then he said to "Congressman Splius": "Spulius Sir, you have exchanged your loyalty for my greatest friendship. From now on, you can go anywhere in Rome, and you can do whatever you want in Rome, no matter who wants to find you. Any trouble will be severely punished by me. I can also guarantee that you will definitely be able to become a senator in the Senate, and you will even be exempted from two years of age like those nobles because of your special contributions."
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t care about the position of the Senate at all, all he wanted was civil strife among the Romans. He believed that under the orders of the Roman Senate, Caesar's character would never go unpunished. And civil strife in Rome was bound to come.
At that time, the Germanic people will have more sufficient time to cultivate themselves. He even had the capital to march to Gaul.
Caesar had no way to take care of both ends. For him, the only focus was on one thing: how to ensure that his supreme power in Rome would not be taken away by his enemies!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Seventy-Nine. Parthian Rangers
A conspiracy against Caesar is quietly going on. !
At this time, Yaculius, who had high hopes from Pompey, was finally able to lead his own troops with satisfaction and embarked on a real battlefield for the first time under the command of Hokum.
His enemies were the Parthians, the greatest enemies of the Roman Republic¡ªthe Parthians!
The Parthians were a powerful force, far superior to the Persians in the past. And they also successfully defeated the Roman invasion and killed their commander Crassus!
The Parthian Kingdom is indeed completely different from the Persian Empire in the past. Persia, which Alexander conquered, was an ancient civilization dominated by farming people. At that time, except for a few novel weapons, such as war elephants and chariots, the basic tactics of the Persian army were not much different from those of Greece. The previous Battle of Gaugamela was a European-style battle, with both sides facing the enemy in neatly arranged square formations. It is true that the Roman army represented the highest level of infantry formation combat in that era. Any nation that fought with the Romans in a grand battle would not have much chance of winning.
The Parthians who replaced the Persian Empire were out-and-out nomads. They would show the Romans a brand new tactical concept - highly mobile light cavalry tactics, and the Huns and Huns who would carry forward this tactic would Many years later, the Mongols became a nightmare for all of Europe.
Crassus will pay the price with his life for his greed and arrogance, and tens of thousands of Roman soldiers will have to be buried with him. £® £® £® £® £®
In the Syrian province of the Roman Republic, the seaside mountains parallel to the Mediterranean coastline acted like a solid barrier. The ridges extended from north to south, protecting the narrow coastal plain and wealthy cities, leaving only three passes to pass through. Barriers: They are the Pass of Amania, the Pass of the Pillars of Jora, and the Pass of Syria.
At the northernmost Amanya Pass, the huge stone wall is like a long snake winding across the horizon under the cover of darkness. There are few roads behind the pass, and many roads are dead ends. As the winding path winds up, the crops become fewer and fewer, and the land becomes increasingly barren. Hells, an elite soldier of the First Battalion of the Sixth Legion of the Roman Republic, was walking on this rugged road. The strange-shaped rocks that he stumbled on reflected the charming moonlight. The shadows of people who suddenly rose were reflected on the rocks, showing various shapes. All kinds of wonderful shapes. £® £® £® £® £®
As an elite soldier of the legion, Hells did not have to be on duty, but today all the centurions of the first battalion were called to attend a military meeting, so he, an experienced veteran, came to check the sentry instead of the centurions.
Hells saw with satisfaction that the sentries on the stone wall stood firm at their posts like pillars. At this time, the sky gradually dawned, and the vast plains appeared in front of him: the land outside the pass was fertile, blocked by cypress trees. The wind protects the growth and prosperity of the orchards and flower beds, and the citrus fruits are carefully cared for. Aqueducts ensure the irrigation of crops and vegetables. Wheat fields and sunflowers are stacked alternately, creating a prosperous scene. To the south of this fertile plain lies the flat Gobi Desert, dotted with only a few oases.
A cool breeze blew gently, carrying the fragrance of earth and the crisp sound of horse hooves.
¡°Damn it, here we go again!¡± Hells cursed angrily and spat outside the thick stone wall.
A small group of Parthian rangers appeared in the sight of the pass defenders. The Parthians are a people on horseback. The Parthian horses under their crotches are not as tall as the Spanish horses and North African horses in the Roman legions, but they are strong. Powerful, fast and with good endurance, he has been trained to run fast in small steps since he was a child. He can run fast and steadily. Therefore, the Parthians could still shoot arrows with great accuracy while riding their horses at a gallop. What frightened the Roman soldiers the most was that when the Parthians retreated quickly, they could turn around and shoot arrows on horseback, but their accuracy was not affected at all. The "Parthian Horseback Arrow" simply became a nightmare for Roman legionnaires. So, as usual, they could only watch as these rangers came to plunder food with great force.
"That's right, the harvest is about to come now. These guys are coming more frequently! Just like fucking locusts!" A sentry said next to him.
"I really want to go out and fight with them! Apart from us, where else would the Roman soldiers suffer from such cowardice?" Another Roman soldier said angrily.
No one said anything now. The previous battle at Calle really frightened the Romans. Crassus, one of the three Roman giants as famous as Caesar and Pompey, led seven legions and 40,000 Roman troops to conquer the Parthian Kingdom. As a result, he was defeated at Calle by the Parthian general Sulena with only 20,000 cavalry. Annihilated.
"Have you heard? We have a new commander." Hells saw that the atmosphere was a bit dull and wanted to change the topic.
"So what if we change? Some of the previous commanders were unconvinced. Every time they led us to kill us, we were not beaten by those barbaricHe beat the crap out of him and escaped? No matter which time I got the upper hand by luck, I couldn't catch up with them. If it weren't for the barbarian cavalry not being good at siege, this place wouldn't have been saved. "The sentry who spoke earlier said listlessly.
"I heard that this new commander-in-chief also appointed a chief centurion, who seems to be a rich young man from a big family in Rome. He looks like a little girl. Will such a person be able to command battles as a commander-in-chief?"
"They are probably here to make money again. Who made our place so fertile, filled with silver mines and fertile farmland?"
The soldiers talked among themselves, and nothing concerned them more than the commander's ability. A clever commander can make his soldiers pay the minimum price to win victory. Soldiers will naturally be more courageous when they go to war under a commander they trust, otherwise their morale will be low. !
As a veteran, Hells certainly understood this truth. Listening to the soldiers' discussions made him feel agitated.
"Okay, shut up, everyone, and watch your posts!" Hals growled, and the sentries obediently stopped commenting on the new commander and focused on their own duties.
Hells looked at the sentries with dismay, and then at the Parthian rangers swaggering and robbing outside the wall.
It seems that I can only stay here until I retire. My original hope of becoming a Roman citizen through meritorious service is probably in vain. Thinking of this, he was not in the mood to stay on the stone wall any longer, and turned around and walked towards the legion camp with a straight face.
When Hells returned to the station, he unexpectedly saw another scene: the centurions who had just returned were all busy and sweating profusely, and sets of brand-new weapons and armor were piled like a hill in the center of the camp.
"Hels, come here quickly!" A centurion glanced at Hells who was standing there in a daze.
"Try these armors and shields. Our new consul is planning to start a war with the Parthians. This time our sixth legion is in the first row. Our battalion is in the first row of the legion. The consul gave us some new guys. ¡±
Hells picked up a new shield and weighed it. The heavy weight made him immediately notice that the new shield was different from the shields he had used before. He observed the new shield carefully.
In the past, legionnaires used rectangular wooden shields that could cover most of their bodies. The surface was first covered with canvas, then covered with a layer of cowhide fixed with metal strips, and the upper and lower edges were covered with iron edges to increase the sturdiness of the shield. , to protect it from punctures from above and wear and tear when resting on the ground. There is also an iron relief ornament nailed on it, which can deflect the powerful blows of stones, hurling spears, and all kinds of heavy throwing weapons. The one shipped this time is actually made of fine steel, and the area is larger. However, there is a semicircular gap on the four sides of each shield. I don't know what it is used for.
¡°Now we are no longer afraid of the Parthian arrows!¡± Goriron felt joyful in his heart.
Hells looked at the new armor with great interest. Except that the new armor was also made of fine steel and had an additional pair of chain armor made of metal rings, the style had not changed much. It was the same as what he had now. They wear the same thing, consisting of a helmet, breastplate, and greaves.
However, when Hells¡¯ eyes fell on the weapons that the soldiers were receiving, he was immediately surprised.
"Centurion, what's going on? Are we going to use spears this time?"
Since the Roman legions defeated the spear phalanx and Roman short sword left by Alexander the Great in the Second Macedonian War, they have dominated Europe for nearly two hundred years. Since the pike phalanx was broken through, the pikemen could only fight with daggers without the protection of shields. Now the pikemen have basically been eliminated. Each Roman legion is equipped with only about 300 pikemen for attack. To disperse the opponent's array, they are usually placed in the second and third columns. During the battle, they rush out through the channels between the square arrays to launch attacks.
"It seems that I want to use it to deal with the Parthian cavalry." The centurion said with a frown.
"The Parthians can shoot us like rabbits from outside the range of our guns! They will not be stupid enough to charge our phalanx. Even if they attack us and are defeated by us, how can we do it with these stupid guys? Catch up with them? Have you warned the new governor?"
¡°You have to say, you think we are all idiots? Are you the only one who has fought?!¡± the centurion of the first battalion replied angrily.
Hells shut his mouth. There were sixty centurions in a Roman legion, which means there were sixty centurions. The power of these sixty centurions is arranged in order. The centurions of the first battalion have greater power than the centurions of the second battalion, and so on. The centurions of the last battalion, the tenth battalion, have greater power. Husbands have the least power.
The promotion of Roman centurions also followed this order, from low-level centurions to senior centurions.A first-class centurion. There are six centurions in each battalion. The centurions of the first battalion are called "centurions of the first line". Their power is greater than that of all the centurions of the following battalions.
The first centurions of the first battalion are all appointed by veterans with the most combat experience. The most powerful among them is the centurion of the first centurion, who is called the "chief centurion". This is the centurion with the highest status in the entire legion. Sometimes he can even command the military operations of the entire legion. For the sake of the safety of the soldiers, if the commander-in-chief makes unreasonable arrangements, he will definitely fight for it. Now that he has said this, it can only be implemented. The military law of the Roman Legion is no joke.
"Hels, get familiar with the new equipment. The battle will begin soon." The new chief centurion, young Yaculius, warned again. After all, he still liked this experienced veteran. of.
"Yes!" Hells, who knew the power of the Parthians, replied weakly.
Three days later in the morning, Hulls first put on his clean linen underwear, then put on a short-sleeved woolen tunic that reached to his knees, and then put his feet into what was called the "Calligu". "Military boots.
This kind of military boots is made of leather. The soles are four layers of leather and have empty rivets. Hulls tied the straps halfway up his shins and stamped on the ground twice, satisfied that the boots were in place. Then, after the legion slaves helped him put on his armor, Hells walked out of his tent. Outside, Roman soldiers were walking out of various tents.
When Hells and his comrades from the Sixth Army Regiment walked a third of the way along the main road on the Syrian plain, a small hill suddenly appeared in front of them. A beam of red sunlight shines on the hills ahead, the dewdrops on the leaves of the trees beside the road shine like gems, the trees are like burning torches, and the entire plain is bathed in the bright sunshine. After a while there was a sound, and Parthian cavalry came running towards them from all directions in twos and threes.
"The first battalion stops advancing! The front row sets up shields!" Yaculius's majestic voice came from behind.
Hells, who was standing in the first row, grasped the handle of the shield tightly and stood the shield on the ground. The shields of his companions immediately joined his shield tightly. Almost at the same time, the sharp arrows of the Parthian cavalry began to pour on the Roman defense lines.
"First battalion, form a turtle formation!" Yaculius calmly gave the order.
The first battalion quickly gathered its formation. Hells and the Roman soldiers in the first row immediately squatted and leaned their shields on the ground. The soldiers in the second row placed their shields on top of the shields in the front row. The soldiers in the third row and behind raised their shields. Overhead, they overlap like tiles, so that each centurion is formed into six airtight shield formations, which look like fish scales from a distance.
While the first battalion was well-trained and quickly formed the turtle formation, the second and third battalions on its left and right also formed the turtle formation. However, since their number was only half of the first battalion, the scale of the turtle formation was much smaller. Behind these three battalions are the fourth, fifth, sixth and seventh battalions, and the remaining three battalions, the eighth, ninth and tenth, are in the third line of the corps.
This time the Romans dispatched three legions. The entire army did not arrange the legions in parallel formations like in the past. The entire formation looked like a huge "pin". The Roman Third Legion called the "Legion of the Roses", and the 12th Roman Legion known as the "Legion of the Lightning Throwers" on the right wing. The distance between the three legions can only accommodate four or five horses riding together.
More and more Parthian light cavalry emerged from all directions, and there was no visible formation at all. These skilled cavalrymen wore only light leather armor, a long knife at their waist, and held the famous Parthian recurve bow. The bow string is attached to the curve, the two ends are fixed with horns, and the central grip is concave. The shape of the entire bow is like the outline of the back of a Bactrian camel. This kind of bow is extremely powerful, with a range of up to 300 meters. It can shoot through scale armor at a distance of 50 meters. The bows made of straight wooden sticks in the Roman legions are unmatched in terms of range and penetration.
The locust-like rain of arrows fell on the shields of Hells and the others. The soldiers' ears were filled with the "swish, swish" sound of the arrow tip cutting through the air and the "dong, dong" sound of hitting the shield. The Parthians carefully kept a distance of about fifty meters from the Roman defense line. They fired arrows quickly, without aiming at all, and just tried to shoot the arrows with maximum power.
"Thankfully I got a new shield!"
Hells' gratitude to the new commander is beyond description. The wooden shields of the past could not stop the sharp arrows fired by the Parthian combination bow at such a close range. In more than one battle in the past, Parthian arrows penetrated the shield and nailed the Roman soldier's shield hand to the shield. That being said, they are still in a position to take a beatingThere was no chance to fight back. Soon, Hells' gratitude was replaced by resentment:
"Damn it, how long are we going to last like this? Do you think we can win the war by blocking the Parthian bows and arrows with some shields? What a young man who has never fought before!" Hells cursed in his heart.
"Woo, woo", a new loud sound that had never appeared on the battlefield overwhelmed the harsh sound caused by the arrow rain. Hells, who was hiding behind the shield, couldn't see what was happening, and only heard what came next. There were bursts of human screams and horses' neighing, and soon, the dense rain of arrows falling on the shield began to become sparse. As the sound of "woo, woo" continued to sound, after a while, there were no more sharp arrows flying towards them.
"The first battalion resumes its formation! Each centurion relaxes the distance between each other."
Hearing Jakulius¡¯s order, Hells finally breathed a sigh of relief and stood up straight. He moved his numb arms and knees and looked forward. The sight in front of him shocked him and his companions:
Stone bullets several sizes larger than coconuts were still whizzing past their heads. Parthian corpses were scattered in front of them. Some people's heads were smashed by stone bullets, and their brains were all white. Mixed with the red blood, it looked like a big bowl filled with flesh and blood; some people had only the lower half of their bodies left squirming, and they didn't know where they flew above the waist; some people had stone bullets embedded in their chests In front of him, he could only exhale with a little difficulty; in the distance, several camels loaded with bows and arrows were screaming with their tenacious vitality after being hit. £® £® £® £® £® The Parthian light cavalry was overwhelmed by this sudden blow. They stayed away from the Romans and regrouped in the distance.
Hells and his comrades let out a deafening cheer. The first battalion suffered very little losses in the confrontation just now. Only a few soldiers were injured by bows and arrows shot through the gaps between shields. Amid their cheers, the four battalions of the second column quickly passed through the gap between them to form a new first column, allowing the three battalions just to recover their strength and care for the wounded.
Volume Two: My Country Seven Hundred and Eighty. victory of the roman legions
Hells looked back and saw that in the middle of the "pin" formation formed by three legions, hundreds of catapults were placed there, but their size was obviously much larger than the catapults he had seen in the past. Each catapult There were almost seven or eight auxiliary soldiers from foreign nationalities busy next to the weapon. "No wonder the stone bullet can be thrown so far!" Hells thought to himself.
"The first battalion continues to advance." The chief centurion's order came from behind. The Roman legions began to move forward slowly again, and the huge slings also stopped firing, moving awkwardly under the protection of the three legions.
The Parthian commanders did not seem to have figured out any good way to deal with this situation. The range of the Roman slings had far exceeded that of their bows and arrows. The tried and tested magic weapon in the past - strong bows and hard arrows was lost. The power. He could only watch the Roman legions gradually advance forward. Fortunately, the Romans could only advance under the protection of slings, and the speed was very slow.
Occasionally, several groups of Parthian cavalry would rush over, taking advantage of their fast horses and arrows to attack. Such harassment was simply insignificant to the Roman army of tens of thousands.
Finally, the Parthian commander lost patience and decided to test the power of his cavalry. After two probing attacks on the Sixth Legion, a large number of Parthian cavalry outflanked the "Legion of Roses" and "Legion of Lightning Throwers" on both wings. £® £® £® £® £®
Hells watched the two legions behind him engage in a fierce battle with the Parthians. Obviously, the Parthians did not take advantage. Many cavalry fell to the stone bullets before approaching the phalanx, and when he came to Within the range of the bows and arrows, the damage done by the Parthians to the turtle formation of Roman soldiers was negligible. Moving forward to about 20 meters away from the phalanx, they were baptized by Roman javelins. From time to time, cavalrymen were penetrated through the body. The war horse fell down. The light cavalry who finally reached the formation were horrified to find that a forest of spears suddenly stood up in the Roman phalanx to greet them.
Just as Hells was nervously watching the progress of the battle behind him, a shout brought him back to his senses. It turns out that the breakthrough point chosen by the experienced Parthian commander was not the "Legion of Roses" and the "Legion of Lightning Throwers"!
Suddenly there were two fierce Parthian cavalry on the front, like two sharp arrows, thrust straight into the gap in the "pin" formation, which was the junction of the sixth legion and the two following legions.
The catapults that were raining down bullets on the Parthian cavalry on the left and right wings had no time to react. Only a few catapults hit them with stone bullets. At this time, the 8th and 12th battalions of the 6th Army, which had not participated in the battle, desperately blocked the direction pointed by the arrows of the two Parthian cavalry, one on the left and one on the right.
"Signal Corps, order the 4th and 5th Battalions to attack to the left and the 6th and 7th Battalions to attack to the right!" A cold voice came to Hells' ears. This was another sight that he had not seen before. How to look down on Jaculius.
After the battle, Hells told the Romans:
"Chief Centurion Jacurius stood next to a catapult. He was wearing shining armor that day, and his golden helmet was decorated with feathers that were usually only seen in military parades or parades. The white feathers It stands out against the dark red cloak.
Since his cheeks were covered by two protective plates connected from the helmet, and I was far away from him, I couldn't see clearly what his face looked like, but when his eyes fell on you, you would feel There are two stunning rays of light sweeping towards you. £® £® £® £® £®
After the four battalions in the first column intercepted the enemy, our battalion moved forward under the command of the chief centurion and returned to the front of the legion. It seemed that the two cavalry were the elite of the Parthians. They were so fast that they were fighting with the six battalions in almost the blink of an eye. To be honest, at that time, I saw my comrades fighting against the Parthians behind me, and many familiar figures fell under the hooves of the Parthians. I was as anxious as a cat scratching my head, and I wanted to rush over immediately. Share their pressure. But the chief centurion didn't give the order, so we could only watch helplessly. I was really afraid that the brothers in the 8th and 10th Battalions wouldn't be able to withstand it. £® £® £® £® £®
The Eighth and Tenth Battalions gradually became unable to support themselves as they became more and more afraid of something. £® £® £® £® £® The fourth battalion only intercepted half of the charging cavalry, and with the shooting of some turned slingers, they blocked the cavalry behind. The eighth and tenth battalions and the Parthians who had already rushed over The people were in a complete melee. Some of the comrades grabbed the Parthian's spear, dragged him off his horse, and stabbed him to death with a dagger; others ran under the Parthian horse and stabbed the horse in the belly. . Catapults cannot support them at all. Their numbers are getting smaller and smaller. Only the ninth battalion behind them has not participated in the battle. If the cavalry rushes into the open space where the catapults are placed, we will be finished. £® £® £® £® £®
"At this moment when my palms were all sweaty, a sharp horn sounded from far away. Every time it stopped, there was a new horn horn.It's getting clearer and clearer. We veterans all know that this is the Parthians conveying urgent military information. Something extraordinary must have happened, otherwise the trumpet sound would not be so urgent. £® £® £® £® £® "
That day, while telling this story, Hells took a breath and drank all the wine in the glass. An impatient Roman quickly picked up the jar of wine and filled it for him, gesturing with his eyes for Hells to continue talking. .
"At this time, another centurion roared loudly. His voice was not as calm as usual, and he was trembling with joy: 'Brothers, the Apollinus Army! Regiment and our cavalry have passed through the Syrian Pass. Go into the desert and kick these barbarians to death!
Now the brothers are in high spirits, but the Parthians are confused. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Commander Yaculius immediately ordered the 2nd and 3rd Battalions on our left and right to fight back and help the 8th and 10th Battalions. Like cutting wheat, he cut down a large number of people who had not yet recovered. The coming Parthian cavalry. At the same time, the 9th Battalion, which had not participated in the battle, joined the 8th and 10th Battalions. The Parthians' plan to break through from the junction went bankrupt. £® £® £® £® £®
At this moment, anyone who has fought a war knows that the Parthians must either leave these cavalry entangled with us and go back to deal with the Apollinus Army and our cavalry, or they can rush in before the Apollinus Army. When we came to the battlefield, we were dealt with. No matter who the Parthians chose, they would be in trouble. £® £® £® £® £® "
Hells¡¯ expression became solemn: ¡°In the end, they chose the latter option!¡±
The commander of the Parthian Army carefully examined the entire battlefield situation and finally made up his mind.
Withdrawing now, at least half of the troops must be left on the battlefield to be slaughtered by the Romans. It would be too risky to take the remaining half of the soldiers with low morale to face the unknown number of enemies behind them! What's even worse is that after the retreat is cut off, if all the arrows carried on the camels in the army are shot out, they will never be able to replenish them. Then, the commander's eyes fell on the front of the Roman army formation, and when he saw the first battalion standing there alone, he no longer hesitated.
Thousands of animal skin war drums beat at the same time, shaking the soul like thunder. The fields were densely covered with iron crops, and the river water turned black due to the flash of iron. £® £® £® £® £® The Roman soldiers who had experienced this scene all showed fear.
He is a "stove man"!
The pride of the Parthian Army - the armored cavalry "Stove Man" is about to appear!
"The Furnace Men" are Parthian cataphracts. Because they were wearing heavy armor and had to endure the terrible heat under the scorching sun in the desert area, they were called "The Furnace Men" by the Romans.
They are covered in armor. Their helmets and breastplates are made of a single piece of fine steel. Other parts of their bodies are covered by scale armor or chain mail. A ferocious metal mask covers their faces. Even their mounts are covered by bronze scale armor. As long as the horse's knees.
The main weapon of the "Stove Man" is a spear, which is three and a half meters long; the auxiliary weapons include a long sword, a hammer or a mace. In previous battles, the "furnace men" did not take the lead. Instead, they waited for the enemy to be greatly weakened by the light cavalry and the formation was scattered, then formed a dense formation to attack the enemy's formation. This elite cavalry team founded by the famous Parthian general Sulena was not very fast, but its power was amazing and it was invincible. For the defeat of Crassus, Sulena mainly relied on this armored cavalry and superb light cavalry tactics to create the pinnacle of his military career - the Battle of Calle. From then on, the Roman soldiers were afraid of the "furnace men".
In the sound of drums that was mixed with the roar of wild beasts and rough and harsh thunder, the Parthian cataphracts who were in the upper hand used their spears to scratch the ground and stir up the dust in the sky, making the Roman soldiers invisible and speechless. Get closer together. £® £® £® £® £® Immediately, the soul-stirring heavy sound of horse hooves was heard in the wind and sand. £® £® £® £® £®
The Parthian light cavalry, who have been fighting for a long time, understand that this is a reserve army entering the battle, and they must do their best to help it! They began to cling to the Roman soldiers in front of them without caring about their casualties. Their deep and terrifying roars filled the entire plain.
The outcome of the entire battle now depends on the performance of the 1,200 warriors of the first battalion. The Parthian light cavalry on the left and right wings mustered up their last courage to avoid defeat, but they could not last much longer; The Parthian assault cavalry was locked in a stalemate with the other nine battalions of the Sixth Army, and it was difficult to tell the winner for a while; if the Parthian armored cavalry could not break through the first battalion blocking the front and advance into the display before the two wings collapsed. As for the open space for the catapult, the Parthians in front of them had only two options: to eat sand in the desert to the south or to escape to the rugged Armenian mountains to the north.
"The first row sets up shields, and everyone sets up spears! It's up to us today!" Chief Centurion Yaculius yelled.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Hells in the first row stretched out his spear from the gap between the two shields. After the two shields were juxtaposed, the semicircular gap in the shields formed a circular hole. The comrades in the second row put a longer spear on his shoulder and stretched it out. The comrades in the third row put a longer spear on the shoulder of the Roman soldier in the second row and stretched it out. £® £® £® £® £® The entire First Battalion turned into a hedgehog made of iron.
At this time, Hells could almost clearly see the ferocious metal mask on the face of the "Stove Man".
The strong momentum transmitted from the shield almost made Hells lose his balance. He thrust the spear outward desperately, and the sharp sound of the tip of the spear rubbing against the metal surface could be heard from outside. He gritted his teeth and pulled the spear back, then thrust it out again. This time he felt the tip of the spear piercing into a soft body through a hard gap, and then heard the sound of a war horse falling to the ground. A strong smell of blood and horse smell wafted over. Without thinking, he immediately pulled back the spear and continued to stab outwards fiercely. £® £® £® £® £®
The first shock wave of the armored cavalry was repulsed. Before Hells and the others could take a breath, the second wave of shock began again! The Parthians changed their tactics. The assault cavalry, who were fighting fiercely with other troops of the Sixth Army in the middle, ignored their increasing pressure and sent a large number of light cavalry to both sides of the first battalion to cooperate with the armored cavalry. Only sharp arrows flew in the air towards the first battalion. At this time, the newly issued armor before the war played a vital role, otherwise they who did not form a turtle formation would probably fall in large pieces at once.
The sun in the sky silently watched everything happening below it: tens of thousands of human beings had been fighting on this plain for most of the day. The Parthians were like a torrent that broke the embankment, desperately trying to drown the Romans arranged like a chessboard. The sharp swords and fine steel shields were clashing in the battlefield, the spears were falling on the hard armor, arrows were flying, and the war horses were neighing. £® £® £® £® £®
Hells didn't know how long he could hold on to the position. His comrade beside him had already fallen and was replaced by a comrade behind him, and one of his feet was nailed to the ground by an arrow, unable to move. He just kept stopping. He repeated the simple action, each thrust of the spear becoming weaker and weaker. The Parthian armored cavalry still pounced on them like angry waves crashing on the shore, and several gaps had already appeared in the phalanx.
Suddenly there was a burst of cheers from the Parthians, and Hells heard a horrified voice in his ears: "Our flag! Our flag has fallen!"
Ignoring the situation in front, I hurriedly looked back, only to see a figure leaping up, grabbing the legion's eagle flag from the legion flag bearer who had fallen to the ground from the arrow, and strode to the queue of the first battalion with the flag in hand.
"Comrades of the first battalion, the governor of Syria ordered me to be here. I am Yaculius, and I am with you!" Yaculius's firm voice rang throughout the entire front: "From tomorrow on, Rome will not I will call you the Sixth Legion again, but the Iron Wall Legion!"
"Line up the square formation! The commander-in-chief is watching us! We are an iron wall!" The enthusiastic Hells and his comrades roared together.
The phalanx of the first battalion became airtight again. Every soldier stood as still as if he had taken root in the ground.
These 1,200 people became a granite fortress just as the entire army hoped; arrows, knives, and spears had no effect on them.
??It refuses to give an inch and remains majestic.
The Parthian cavalry on both wings began to flee in full flight first, followed by the assault cavalry in the middle. At the same time, the Roman soldiers in the front row had faintly seen the flash of the spear tips of the Apollinus legionnaires. £® £® £® £® £®
The Parthians were defeated like a mountain. £® £® £® £® £®
A group of vultures circled over the battlefield, and the broken corpses lying in a pool of blood attracted their greedy eyes. The horses and camels that fell to the ground were covered in blood and flesh. They raised their heads, stretched their necks, and struggled to stand up.
A large number of Parthians were taken prisoner, and like the mountains of armor and weapons next to them, they had now become the spoils of war for the Roman legions. These prisoners were forced to take off their clothes, leaving only a pair of close-fitting underwear to cover their shame. They attracted the eyes of another kind of "vulture":
Some bold slave traders have come to the battlefield impatiently, and slaves at this time are the cheapest. They assessed the Parthian men standing in piles in front of them with skillful eyes. Unfortunately, most of the captives were scarred, and they might lose money if they bought them back and died on the road, so they selected them very carefully.
There are still some soldiers searching for valuables on the corpses. Just now, people were fighting like wild beasts. Now, they are worse than beasts.
Hells did not see this scene. At this moment, he was riding on a red Parthian horse, following Jacurius among a large group of cavalry.
As soon as the battle on the plain ended, the chief centurion announced to the soldiers of the first battalion:??He asked a group of willing warriors to change horses and accompany him to pursue the remnants of the Parthian army, and Hells immediately signed up. At first, Jakulius shook his head when he saw his newly bandaged injured foot. It was not until Hells repeatedly emphasized that he was a Gallic tribe who was good at riding horses - Arobloges, and Jakulius knew Hells well. Si was eager to make meritorious deeds, so he reluctantly agreed to his request.
This cavalry of nearly 2,000 people is all lightly armed, and each cavalryman has two empty horses for replacement. They chased the defeated Parthians all the way, and the frightened Parthian cavalry did not get a moment to breathe: often just as they stopped to cook, Jaculius's pursuit troops arrived. After they fled in all directions, the meals prepared just satiated the hunger of their pursuers.
After the pursuers crossed the Euphrates River and trekked eastward for a while, the thousand-year-old ancient city of Kalai appeared in front of these dusty cavalry. At this time, many Parthian soldiers who had fled had gathered outside the city. They were hesitating whether to attack the city. As soon as they saw Jacurius's flag, these Parthians immediately lost their courage. They lacked bows and arrows and their horses were tired. Under unbearable circumstances, most people chose to surrender.
"Jaculius!" A brave young Roman warrior rode a black horse and rushed out of the city first.
"Venicius!" Jacurius drove his mount straight over, and the two hugged each other tightly on the horse.
"Jaculius, you have won, Pompey will be proud of you!"
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Eighty-One. accusation
The senators in the Senate were sitting upright. When Pompey came in, the Senate burst into cheers.
Some cheered sincerely, and some may not necessarily cheer for Pompeo from the bottom of their hearts.
Today Pompeo does not want to care about these things. For him, how to completely eliminate the threat posed by Caesar is what he wants to do first.
He silenced the cheers and went straight to the topic without wasting any more words: "Dear senators, noble nobles, and congressmen who came to the meeting, I think you have heard the unfortunate news before. We are here Germania was defeated, and Centumarus, who came from a noble family, fell into the hands of barbarians. Those despicable barbarians actually demanded a ransom of thirty oris. £®
First there was a sigh, and then an angry rebuke came from the mouths of these Romans:
"No, we must not give the barbarians even a ransom of Cadras!"
"Recruit more troops to destroy these barbarians!"
"Kill all those barbarians, let Caesar march, and let the mighty barbarians tremble before the fury of our revenge!"
Such calls became louder and louder. Pompeo listened calmly. When the calls became quieter, he continued: "Yes, we will definitely take revenge, but the serious problem now is, poor Sentu What should Malus do?"
The Senate, which had been bustling just now, suddenly became silent. After the meeting, Senator Orvis fought and said: "We are very sympathetic to Centumaros's experience, but we have already reached a consensus before that Rome will never compromise with the barbarians, so this ransom cannot be paid to Rome. Bear it. Pompey, have you forgotten the previous meeting?¡±
"Ah, I didn't forget, Ovis." Pompeo nodded: "I was just worried about Centumaros, but now this problem has been solved"
This is beyond the expectations of the elders. Has it been solved? How was it resolved? Pompeo looked around: "Is Senator Splius here?"
"Yes, Pompeo, I'm here." "Congressman Splius" - Wang Weiyi stood up.
"Ah, young congressman, please come to me." Pompeo called Wang Weiyi out: "Now, please tell these respected people, how did you do it?"
Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I will pay these thirty ores in the future, in my own name. This has nothing to do with the noble Rome, and it will not damage the dignity of Rome because of this. Moreover, I will personally send someone Go and negotiate with the barbarians."
Shouts of exclamation came from the mouths of the Romans. Spurius, who spent money like water, did not take the huge sum of thirty ores into his eyes at all. Who else was the richest man in Rome but him?
"Are you really prepared to pay the ransom of these thirty ores, and in a private name?" Ovis asked more.
"Yes, respected Senator Orvis." Wang Weiyi confirmed his words again: "I am happy to do something for Rome. A governor appointed by Rome must not fall into the hands of barbarians and suffer torture."
"Your character is respectable." Ovis said with admiration: "I will agree. What about you? Will you agree with Senator Splius?"
"AgreeAgreeAgree"
One after another, the elders raised their hands. You don't have to pay out of your own pocket, and you haven't made a good name in Centumaros yet, so why not?
This proposal proposed by Pompey himself was passed easily, but Pompey was obviously not satisfied with this: "Let the gods give Governor Centumaros the strength to persist In yesterday's meeting At that time, I received an accusation against the governor of Gaul.
The Senate became quiet again.
Caesar, this name is unknown to everyone in Rome; the name Caesar once gave the Romans and the Senate high hopes; the same name, Caesar, now makes the Senate feel a sense of fear. £® £® £® £® £® The greater the military exploits Caesar achieved, the greater and irreversible threat he became to the Senate and Pompey himself. £® £® £® £® £®
At this moment, Pompeo said the name again. £® £® £® £® £®
"The person who accused him was the beautiful Singroa, the wife of Governor Centumaros" Pompeo said slowly: "And, I also brought Singroa here. "
With the voice of Pompey, SingerShe came out, and Pompey said to her in an encouraging voice: "Come, poor Singroa, tell your story to those who can do you justice."
Singroya glanced at Wang Weiyi, and she also saw encouragement in the eyes of "Congressman Splius". Singroya suddenly felt full of courage:
"Dear Senators of the Roman Senate, now, here is a poor woman's helpless confession to you Ever since my husband went to the places where barbarians lived for the glory of Rome, the nightmare began. It entangled me. I got the news that my husband was captured by savages. Every night I was worried about my husband. Every morning when I woke up, I found my face covered with tears. £®
Sighs came out one after another, and the elders seemed to be expressing their sorrow in this way. £® £® £® £® £® Anyway, it doesn¡¯t cost anything to express sadness. £® £® £® £® £®
Singroya continued: "I have to save my husband. Thirty Ores is a huge sum of money that I can't raise at all. You have to know that when forming the legion, my My husband has spent all his savings and borrowed a lot of foreign debt. But at this time, my husband's creditors came to the door. They kept forcing me, a poor woman, to take away the last valuable things in the house. They all moved away, but no one thought of doing anything for my husband."
This time, there was no sigh, and even some elders did not dare to look into Singroya¡¯s eyes. For among those who exacted debts there were also those they sent. Centumarus also borrowed a lot of money from some elders. If Singroa said their names at this time, it would have a big impact on their reputation.
Fortunately, Singroya didn't do this. She just suddenly changed her tone of anger: "But what I didn't expect was that a creditor suddenly appeared among the debt collectors, Natis! I miss you all Everyone knows what kind of man he is, the great, Caesar's only spokesman in the city of Rome. He told me that my husband owed Caesar a terrible sum of money at the front, and he needed to remove me, a poor woman, from his residence. Drive him out, and of course he has to repay what he owes. But what I don¡¯t know is why my husband owes Caesar so much money on the front line?¡±
This is indeed a bit strange. The elders whispered, but no one could give Singroya an answer.
"Maybe I know some reasons" a voice rang out.
Looking towards the place where the voice came from, it was Congressman Splius. Pompeo immediately said: "Young Congressman, do you know what it is for?"
"Yes, respected Pompey, respected senators." Wang Weiyi's voice was clear and powerful: "I was ordered to find more food for the city of Rome, and I have lived up to my mission.
Successfully brought back two carts of food to Rome. As you all know, I am a businessman and I have people all over the place. When I was raising food, I heard some rumors. It is said that Governor Centumaros was treated unfairly in Gaul and that he could not get help from Caesar at all. When his huge army arrived, there was no food, no supplies, nothing. In order to fulfill the orders given to him by the Senate and conquer the barbarians, he had to borrow a large amount of food from Caesar. And this is also the main reason why he owes Caesar a huge debt. £® £® £® £® £® "
¡°Oh my God, that¡¯s terrible.¡±
"Yes, it's terrible. How could Caesar do this?"
"We should ask Caesar why he would do such a thing!"
Every elder shouted with "righteous indignation".
In fact, this is a very common thing. There is no need for a governor of the province of Gaul to provide food help to the governor of the province of Germania, but this allowed the senators to see the best opportunity to attack Caesar.
Pompey needed this kind of effect. He asked everyone to keep quiet: "Centumarus is the governor personally appointed by the Senate. He shoulders the sacred mission of spreading glory to Rome. However, it is really disappointing that Caesar treated him like this." I am very sad. As everyone knows, I am not only his friend, but also the only consul of Rome. I must condemn this behavior. Congressman Pius, do you know anything else that is well-informed?¡±
"Yes, I still know some things." Wang Weiyi said: "When Centumaros's Fifteenth Legion was besieged, Caesar had the opportunity to help him, but unfortunately, Caesar did not send troops. And he had time to put down a barbarian uprising."
¡°Congressman Splius, please make it clearer, what??Barbarian uprising? Why have we never heard of it? Orvis asked loudly.
"Because the news of the barbarian uprising was deliberately concealed." Wang Weiyi also raised his voice: "Caesar's rule was almost brutal, which caused serious dissatisfaction in Gaul and the province of Germania. The Saxons, Lombards The Germans, Cherusci, and Duncteleites, tribes originally loyal to Rome, revolted under Caesar's harsh rule. Dear senators, the barbarians should show no mercy. There is no doubt about this, but what makes me wonder is why the barbarians who were originally loyal to us suddenly broke out in uprising? What we need is a peaceful province that is willing to do its best for Rome, and Not a chaotic place. £®Isn't Caesar prepared to take responsibility for these things?
The senators nodded frequently. Originally, there was no doubt that provincial uprisings would be resolutely suppressed, but now this has become a crime against Caesar.
"We should not doubt Caesar's loyalty to Rome, but he must give a reasonable explanation for these things." Pompey said coldly: "We should not let poor Singroa break her heart for her husband, we The failure of the Fifteenth Legion should not be so unclear. Caesar should give an explanation for this. Moreover, Caesar also suffered several failures before this. He also owes the Senate an explanation. Recall Caesar, he must clearly tell us what happened!"
This time, the Senate became quiet again.
Accusing Caesar here and recalling Caesar are two completely different things. Will Caesar be willing to return to Rome? What if something terrible happens because of this?
Just when everyone was embarrassed, a messenger rushed in: "Great victory at Calle! The powerful Roman legion defeated the Parthians. The chief centurion Jaculius performed well. It was his Bravery led to this glorious victory!¡±
A cheer went out in the Senate.
Since Crassus suffered a disastrous defeat in front of the Parthians and Crassus himself died, the Romans have been cast into a shadow, which is also their shame.
And now, not long after, the Roman legions defeated the Parthians and avenged Crassus.
Pompey was even more ecstatic, and the depression of Poseidon Festival was swept away in his heart. The chief centurion Yaculius, whom he personally appointed, did not live up to his expectations.
"What are we waiting for?" Taking advantage of this opportunity, Pompeo said loudly: "There is not only one Caesar in Rome, there is also Jaculius in Rome, and there are countless outstanding legions and commanders! We will not rely on just one Caesar. People come to bring glory to Rome. We have countless young commanders to rely on. What are you waiting for? Dear Roman senators, recall Caesar and ask him to give us the most reasonable explanation for what he has done!"
¡°Recall Caesar, recall Caesar, recall Caesar!¡±
Waves of cries rang out, and the congested senators, stimulated by Carlisle's victory, completely forgot about the terror of Caesar. In their view, compared with the young Jacurius, Caesar had fallen behind and was about to be eliminated. .
Pompey got everything he wanted. He looked at these shouting senators with a smile, and seemed to have seen Caesar's fate of failure. £® £® £® £® £®
Pompey was still immersed in the joy of victory, not only for the victory of Jacurius, but also for the fate of Caesar.
Although Caesar was his former ally, as long as he could achieve his own goals, he would be happy to abandon his allies or even betray his ally Pompey.
And he did this kind of thing more than once.
Marius and Sulla were fighting a civil war for the highest power in Rome. Pompey saw some wealthy nobles defecting to Sulla one after another, and realized that only under Sulla's command could he prosper. So he spared no effort and traveled to neighboring cities to recruit soldiers. In a short time, he used his father's power and influence in the Pycenum region to raise a legion.
On the way to Sulla's military camp, he first showed his talents, repeatedly breaking through the obstacles of Marius' men, successfully passing through many cities, and capturing a large number of weapons and horses. Sulla took a fancy to Pompey, who was a rising military figure, and regarded him as his powerful assistant. Pompey was only 23 years old at this time.
Sulla seized power in Rome and implemented a dictatorship. In order to close the relationship with Sulla and strengthen his own status, Pompey despicably abandoned his wife and married Sulla's daughter.
After Sulla died of illness, the political situation in Rome developed in a direction conducive to the democratic movement. Pompey, who harbored personal ambitions, saw that Sulla's faction was gradually losing power and the democrats were gaining momentum.Turn the helm, lean towards the democrats, and please the knights and commoners.
In 62 BC, Pompey returned to Rome laden with the spoils of the East. Because the Senate was dissatisfied with his granting provincial tax rights to knights in the East, and was even more worried that he would use his influence to implement dictatorship, the Senate did not hold a triumphal ceremony for him until August 61 BC. Pompey asked the Senate to approve the various measures he implemented in the East and to divide his veteran lands, but the Senate flatly refused. Pompey was extremely dissatisfied and began to confront the Senate. In 60 BC, he formed a secret alliance with Caesar and the leader of the Knights Crassus, the "Triple Alliance". Through the activities of the Triumvirate, Pompey's measures in the East were approved. In order to better collude and use Caesar, Pompey, who was nearly 50 years old, married Caesar's daughter Yulia, who was only 14 years old.
Time and time again, Pompey kept repeating the same thing. At first, he formed an alliance with Caesar to deal with the Senate. Now, when Caesar threatened him, he decided to unite with the Senate to deal with Caesar.
As long as he can keep his power, he doesn't care about doing anything.
And in this, the role of Senator Splius is undoubtedly huge. In addition to the financial accident, Pompeo also found that he can provide himself with more things.
"We must grasp Caesar's dynamics." Pompeo whispered to "Congressman Splius" beside him: "You are a well-informed person, my friend, are you willing to do such a thing for me?"
"Of course, dear Pompey." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "I can do anything for you. From now on, any action of Caesar will be heard in your ears as soon as possible."
Pompeo smiled with satisfaction, and Wang Weiyi also smiled with satisfaction.
He succeeded in causing Pompey and Caesar to break up early, and Caesar's character would never return to Rome under such circumstances.
So, he has successfully obtained the time when the Germans need it most!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Eighty-Two. anthony
Everything is already under the control of Wang Weiyi. This "Rambler" who can still change the times in the Roman Communist Party is changing the era according to his own wishes.
No one can stop what he did, not Caesar, nor Pompey.
Rome is now in a state of chaos. The barbarians continued to attack Rome, and the arrogant Caesar was defeated. Centumaros, who was full of expectations from the Romans and the Senate, not only failed to achieve the victory he expected, but even he himself became a prisoner.
This is simply unimaginable.
The only thing that the Romans were thankful for was probably the victory of Jaculius, which was deliberately exaggerated by Pompey. It seems that the victory over the Parthians was achieved entirely by Jacurius alone.
But what can you say? When the Romans felt a little frustrated, at least Jaculius' victory inspired a sense of pride in the Romans.
After all, not everyone in Rome can be bullied. £® £® £® £® £®
Another story is also circulating in Rome. The generous councilor Splius bravely took on the important task of rescuing Governor Centumaros.
In recent times, Splius has become the most famous name in Rome after Pompey, and every Roman is praising him, as well as his wealth and benevolent character.
The Romans are a nation that needs heroes most. Every victory will make them cheer, or the appearance of a magical character will make them feel full of pride.
Men hope to recognize him in order to obtain some financial rewards, and women hope to recognize him in order to increase their own worth. Invitations came like snow flakes.
Most of these invitations were ignored by Wang Weiyi. Only one invitation gained Wang Weiyi's attention. That was the invitation from Mark Antony, a distant relative of Caesar who had just returned from Egypt and Alexandria.
This is an extremely important person in the "Latter Triumvirate" and the future ruler of Rome.
After much consideration, Wang Weiyi accepted Anthony's invitation and sent his butler Balras to tell Anthony that he would be attending a banquet tomorrow night.
Just as Balras was about to leave with the message, Wang Weiyi suddenly stopped him: "Barras, my butler, who is the owner of this house?"
"It's you, master, you are the only owner of this house." Balras replied respectfully.
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Then who gave this house to me?"
Balras hesitated: "It's the merciful Pompey."
"Ah, I understand, so you must continue to be loyal to Pompey, right?"
"No, Master, when this house belongs to you, I and everyone here will be loyal to you."
Balras's answer made Wang Weiyi smile: "What a loyal word, but why can't I feel the loyalty in these words? Balras, come here."
Balras walked over hesitantly. Wang Weiyi smiled again, then suddenly picked up a short sword on the table and pointed it at Balras' throat: "I drank some wine at noon today, so my Your hands are shaking. Don't move, Balras, or the dagger will pierce your throat."
Sweat broke out from Balras's forehead, and he tensed up and didn't dare to move.
"Look, this is a good start" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Now please tell me, what did Pompeo ask you to do?"
"No, my lord, Pompey did not ask me to do anything"
??????????????????????????????????????????????: The dagger in Wang Weiyi's hand was already sent forward, blood suddenly came out of Balras' throat, and he cried out in pain.
"I don't like to hear people lie to me" Wang Weiyi stared at his butler: "When I ask you again and I still can't hear the true answer, the dagger will pierce Your throat! Now, tell me what Pompey asked you to do here, and tell the whole truth immediately!¡±
Balras's body began to tremble: "Pompeo asked me to monitor you here. Everything you do must be told to him as soon as possible. You must know that my life is in Pompeo's hands. I dare not Disobey any of his orders, or my body will appear in the streets of Rome tomorrow."
"Very good, you finally told the truth." Wang Weiyi slowly turned the dagger in his hand, and more blood flowed out of Balras: "Pompei can kill you, and I can kill you. Now. You only have two choices, either continueBe loyal to Pompey, or be loyal to me unconditionally. Balras, make your choice. "
"I will be unconditionally loyal to you, my master." Balras made his choice immediately.
He was deeply afraid of the man in front of him, especially when the dagger was placed right around his neck. He believed that his master could easily take his life away and that even Pompey could not save him.
"I believe what you say, Balras, then go do your thing." Wang Weiyi slowly withdrew the dagger.
Balras was trembling all over. He didn't even dare to wipe away some of the blood and left in a hurry. £® £® £® £® £®
Mark Antony never expected that Spurius would actually accept his invitation.
Anthony is an eccentric guy who likes to have fun, beauties, and be close to rich people.
Splius¡¯ reputation in Rome was so great that everyone wanted to invite him as a guest, but few people could succeed.
However, this time he accepted his invitation, which was a great honor for Anthony.
The banquet was prepared very early. Antony decided to let Splius spend an unforgettable night. At the same time, he also invited many guests. He had to let everyone see that he had invited the richest people in Rome. .
Those beautiful female slaves were all called out by Anthony. No matter who they liked, the guests could have sex with the female slaves here immediately regardless of the occasion, location, or the number of people around them.
This is the Roman way of life.
Therefore, in Anthony¡¯s banquet hall, you can see pairs of men and women doing such unsightly sports, while the people around them turn a blind eye. This is too normal for them.
Anthony is very satisfied with his arrangement. Now, he is waiting for Senator Splius to arrive. £® £® £® £® £®
The guests were also waiting anxiously. They were even more eager than Anthony to see the Splius Senator earlier.
"Congressman Theas Melius Splius has arrived!"
In this voice, the "Congressman Splius" that everyone was looking forward to finally appeared in front of the guests.
"I'm so sorry, dear Mark Antony, I'm late."
When facing Anthony, the future famous general of the Roman Republic, Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
"Look, the distinguished Senator Splius is saying sorry to me." Anthony said loudly: "For a man with great wealth, he will never have to say sorry."
The guests laughed loudly, and Anthony officially welcomed Wang Weiyi to the banquet. He pointed at the female slaves: "Which one do you like? Honorable Senator Splius?"
"Ah, I don't have any need for this yet" Wang Weiyi would not do such a thing with a female slave in front of so many people.
Anthony didn¡¯t take it seriously either: ¡°Since our distinguished guests don¡¯t like the female slaves here, I think Senator Splius will definitely like the next entertainment activity.¡±
He clapped his hands and soon the two gladiators were brought up, which immediately aroused cheers from the Romans who were crazy about the sport of dueling.
"These are the two best gladiators I brought back from Egypt and Alexandria." Facing the cheers of the guests, Anthony said proudly: "The guy on the left is the violent Shatons, and the one on the right is Savage Erni. Along the way, I have pitted them against countless gladiators, and they have never failed. Now, I would like to ask my distinguished guests, who do you think is more powerful?"
"The violent Sathons!"
"No, I think it's Ernie the Savage."
The guests¡¯ voices kept ringing, and Anthony smiled and said, ¡°What do you think, Congressman Splius?¡±
"Ah, I don't know for sure, but I'm more optimistic about some wild Erni." Wang Weiyi replied calmly.
"Then let them compete!"
Anthony¡¯s sudden voice once again aroused cheers from the guests, and some people were already eager to place bets.
¡°Would you like to place a bet, Senator Splius?¡±
Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "For thirty dinars, I bet that barbaric Erni will win."
"Your actions are as generous as the legend." Anthony said with satisfaction: "That's not me, my choice is the violent sand???s. "
"Aha, then you already know who is more powerful between the two of them. It seems that I will definitely not be able to keep my poor thirty dinars" Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
These words made Anthony laugh, and then he said to the two gladiators: "Humble slaves, let my distinguished guests see what you are capable of."
"Under the master's command, Sartons did not hesitate at all. He raised the hammer in his hand and struck Erni with a vicious blow.
Although Erni was not as tall as Sartons, he became more nimble. He moved to the side lightly, dodged Sartons' attack, and then thrust out with his sword.
The two gladiators attacked each other, causing the surrounding guests to shout loudly. Everyone's face was glowing with excitement. They were just as happy to see blood as they were to see someone fall.
Shatons was so aggressive that he hit Erni's shield with hammer after hammer. On the surface, Erni looked a little passive, but in Wang Weiyi's view, Erni was not in any danger.
Suddenly, Sartons took a step back, and blood flowed out on his thigh. No one knew when Ernie stabbed him.
After seeing the blood, the guests¡¯ voices became even louder. £® £® £® £® £®
Erni also pounced on him fiercely like a bad wolf. The injured Shatons' movements were obviously affected. Not long after, his stomach was scratched by a dagger again. But perhaps the successive injuries inspired Sartons' ferocity, and he once again picked up the sledgehammer and hit his opponent. Erni did not expect that his enemy still had such strength. He hurriedly raised his shield to block it. Amidst the huge roar, Erni staggered back a few steps.
"It's over, I'm afraid Erni will die" Wang Weiyi couldn't help but sigh.
"What? Congressman Epulius, are you also good at gladiatorial combat?" Tony asked curiously. !
"I'm not good at it, but I've seen many gladiator performances." Wang Weiyi shrugged: "Now, my thirty dinars are already in your pocket."
Anthony smiled proudly. Yes, he also saw the situation on the court. Ernie, who originally had the advantage, suffered a heavy blow after that attack.
Without any hesitation, Sartons hit him with several hammers. Under his crazy attack, Erni barely resisted and lost the power to fight back.
"Suddenly, when Shatons hit him with another hammer, the shield in Erni's hand flew out. £® £® £® £® £® He swung the dagger randomly, but there was no target with the bayonet. Instead, Sartons saw the opportunity and smashed his dagger away again, and then kicked out, kicking Erni hard. fell to the ground.
"Kill him! Kill him!" The guests shouted almost frantically.
Shatons walked towards the enemy on the ground step by step, blood flowing all the way behind him. £® £® £® £® £®
Erni was unable to get up from the ground at all. He could only watch as Shatons walked up to him, and watched as Shatons raised the big hammer in his hand.
Then, a large stream of blood spurted out, and Ernie's head was completely crushed. £® £® £® £® £®
"Satons - the brutal gladiator!" Anthony was the first to take the lead in cheering.
"Satons - the brutal gladiator!" Every guest followed him in shouting.
And Shatonsi also raised his hands high, fully accepting everyone's cheers.
He is just a gladiator. He must constantly kill his opponents to ensure that he survives. A merciful master might grant him the status of a free man after thirty or fifty victories. If this were not the case, then he would have no idea which fight he would die in. £® £® £® £® £®
Anthony grabbed a female slave next to him and pushed it into Sartons's arms: "Give him a barrel of the best wine, and this woman will accompany you all night!"
Shatons shouted "ho ho" from his mouth, grabbed the female slave, took off his clothes in one fell swoop, and had sex with the female slave in front of so many guests. He had absolutely no scruples, and in this regard there was no big difference between the so-called slaves and these guests.
"Your thirty dinars." Wang Weiyi took out the money and handed it to Anthony: "Congratulations on winning."
"I like the feeling of winning." Anthony collected the money with satisfaction: "Of course this small amount of money is nothing to you, but to me, the trip the day after tomorrow will beIt's much more relaxed. "
"What, are you leaving Rome?" Wang Weiyi asked.
Antony nodded: "Yes, I have been summoned by Caesar, and I will rush to Gaul to join him. It is really a pity that I have just recognized you, but I have to say goodbye to you."
Caesar needs another powerful assistant, Wang Weiyi had this idea in his mind.
Although Anthony has an eccentric personality and a dissolute life, he has high military command skills.
What Wang Weiyi couldn't figure out was why Pompey agreed so easily to Antony going to Gaul. He could have just found an excuse to keep him in Rome. Maybe it's because not many people pay attention to Anthony yet. £® £® £® £® £®
"Caesar conquered Gaul and established an incomparable reputation there, and now I am about to follow Caesar." Antony's face showed great expectation: "I think that when I return to Rome next time, I will too Have your own triumphal ceremony, will you participate when the time comes, Senator Splius?¡±
"I will definitely attend, Anthony." Wang Weiyi replied with a smile: "And, I will hold the grandest welcome ceremony for you at my home."
"Thank you for your generosity." Anthony nodded slightly: "I heard that Caesar encountered some troubles in Germania. The barbarians not only defeated him, but also destroyed Centumaros and his Fifteenth Legion. , do you have any good suggestions for this? I heard that you know Germania very well."
"I don't understand, I just know a little bit." After showing his modesty appropriately, Wang Weiyi said: "Never ignore the power of those barbarians. I have no doubt about your talent, but I I think you will also encounter some difficulties, and I have to tell you something."
His voice lowered: "It is said that Pompey and the Senate are now very dissatisfied with Caesar, and they are preparing to recall Caesar."
"What, they want to recall Caesar?" Antony almost shouted in disbelief.
"Yes, I learned about it from some channels." Wang Weiyi sighed: "So, I think you must let Caesar know these things and make preparations early to avoid unnecessary losses."
"Thank you, Councilor Splius." Antony said through gritted teeth: "These ungrateful guys, have they forgotten who helped them get Gaul? Have they forgotten Caesar's military exploits and Caesar's achievements?" Is it a kindness to them?"
Wang Weiyi smiled, he knew that Anthony would definitely bring these words to Caesar intact!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Eighty-Three. Negotiate with barbarians
Wang Weiyi knew that he could leave Rome again. He had completed his mission here.
And what about Caesar? How would this ambitious and arrogant man treat Rome who betrayed him?
The answer will soon be available.
Pompey sent the Senate's order to Caesar with the fastest and best knights as soon as possible. When Caesar received the Senate's order, as no one expected, his Anger cannot be expressed in words at all.
Although he was frustrated and annoyed by being defeated by barbarians several times, this time he was completely angry. £® £® £® £® £®
Caesar believed that he had done too much for Rome. Without him, there would not have been so many victories, let alone the Gallic province of the Roman Republic.
And now? Now they actually want to recall themselves!
Caesar knows better than anyone what recall means. He will never be able to return to Gaul, no longer be able to command his powerful legions to continue fighting, he will lose his freedom in life, and he will lose everything.
Especially power, this is the thing that Caesar can¡¯t bear to lose the most. £® £® £® £® £®
"Kaleni, what do you think?" Resisting his anger, Caesar asked coldly.
"I don't know, my most respected Governor" Kaleni knew the stakes too well, but the mystery behind it was not something he could guess at will.
"What about you, Gaius?" Caesar turned his attention to Gaius again.
"I don't know either, my Caesar." Gaius replied respectfully.
But at this time, Gaius had a vague idea of ??what was going on, Ernst. Brahm once said that Caesar will definitely encounter a terrible disaster, and that time will also be the moment to decide his fate. £® £® £® £® £®
He was fortunate to be able to recognize Ernst. Brahm, fortunately, he was able to stand on the right team, otherwise, his name must have been among the people recalled. £® £® £® £® £®
He made up his mind to get out of the central crisis as soon as possible no matter what, even if he fell out with Caesar.
"Aren't you willing to say it?" Caesar sneered: "Because none of you dare to disobey the orders of the Senate, and none of you are willing to offend the Senate. You are afraid that your future will be destroyed because of this, and you are afraid that you will be in Rome. My family will be implicated because of this, but have you ever thought that even if I do return to Rome and lose my asylum, will your future and family be able to be saved?¡±
Kaleni and other Caesar¡¯s men nodded involuntarily. They and Caesar were a whole and no one could leave the other. Once Caesar loses power, they will inevitably be implicated.
Of course, Gaius¡¯s name must be crossed out among these worried people. £® £® £® £® £®
"Caesar, we are willing to follow you and do anything." Kaleni seems to have made up his mind: "No matter what you want to do, I will always be by your side!"
"Yes, we will always be by your side." The rest of the people said together, even Gaius reluctantly expressed this attitude.
Caesar nodded with satisfaction: "Thank you, my friends, I promise you that I will do my best to ensure that you will not be implicated in the slightest. But before that, we must find out the Senate and Pompeo¡¯s real purpose.¡±
¡°The esteemed Caesar Mark Antony is here.¡±
At this moment, a report interrupted Caesar's thoughts, and his face suddenly showed joy: "Call Anthony in quickly."
When Antony appeared in front of Caesar, the governor of the Gallic province couldn't wait to say: "Antony, you just came back from Rome. No one knows the situation in Rome better than you. Come, tell me what happened in Rome." whats the matter?"
"A very terrible thing." Antony answered without any hesitation: "Pompeo instigated everything, and most of the senators were on Pompey's side. They were jealous of your great military exploits and your prestige. So they just found an excuse to bring you back to Rome, and then put you to death. As your relative and most loyal subordinate, I firmly oppose your return to Rome, where the despicable sword is waiting for you. arrival"
The room was quiet, no one spoke. £® £® £® £® £® They knew that the situation was very serious, but they did not expect that it would become this serious.
"Are you sure, Anthony?"After a long time, Caesar asked slowly.
"I can be sure, Caesar." Anthony nodded vigorously: "This is what Senator Splius told me."
"Congressman Splius, who is that? Why have I never heard his name?" I started to be a little curious, maybe it was because I had been away from Rome for too long.
"Theas Melius Splius, a young and promising senator, is also a person whom Pompey values ????very much" Antony quickly replied: "Caesar, although she You have gained the respect of Pompey, but I can see that he still respects you infinitely. He told me carefully about the crisis in Rome, and repeatedly asked me to tell you, you must not go back, there is a huge trap there. Waiting for you!"
Caesar was silent again. £® £® £® £® !
He must make a choice, obey the orders of the Senate and return to Rome, then he will lose everything he has from now on; or refuse to obey the orders of the Senate, then he will have to face a direct war with Rome !
What choice should be made? He looked at his subordinates and found that everyone was looking at him with extremely nervous eyes. He knew very well that he was their backbone and everything he did would have the most direct impact on them.
Caesar was silent, silent. After a long time, he slowly said: "My aunt Julia's family is the descendant of the emperor from the maternal side, and the descendants of the immortal god from the paternal side. Because Mal The family of Theus Lux can be traced back to Ancus Marcius, and the family of Julius can be traced back to Venus. Such reverence for a god to whom even kings are subject."
As soon as his subordinates heard these words, they immediately understood that this series of narratives meant the divine right of kings. Caesar was deifying himself, thinking that he was a descendant of the king and a descendant of God, paving the way for seizing the supreme rule in the future.
Caesar has decided not to return to Rome. £® £® £® £® £®
He took a deep breath: "I know what consequences will be waiting for me and you once I go back. I promised you that I will share wealth with you, but before that, I need you. Share the suffering with me. My friends, the bravest generals of Rome, will you follow me?"
"I do, Caesar!" Antony was the first to kneel on the ground and said in emotional words: "No matter what choice you make, I will be with you. No matter where you go, I will always be by your side. You can see Mark Anthony¡¯s figure, no matter what kind of enemy is in front of you, Mark Anthony will be the first to charge for you!¡±
Before Caesar had time to express his gratitude, he heard Kalleni say loudly: "No one has followed you longer than me. Why should Antony take away my glory? Caesar, I should be the one at the forefront. That¡¯s right!¡±
"Thank you to all my friends!" Caesar raised his voice in one confession of allegiance after another: "With you by my side, I will have nothing to fear.
¡°And you, Gaius, why don¡¯t you speak? Don't you want to be with me? "
Gaius calmed down his emotions: "Caesar, you misunderstood. Like Kaleni, I always follow you, but I must think more about you. If we leave here, it will be so barbaric What do people do? I¡¯m not sure they¡¯re going to give up on your best chance of not being here.¡±
Caesar and his generals found themselves facing this serious problem.
Yes, once they become powerful, what will happen to those barbarians? Judging from their current situation, they will launch a new round of attacks on Gaul without hesitation. Once the main force is taken away by Caesar, the remaining people will not be able to withstand the attack from the barbarians.
"You raise a problem that gives me a headache, my friend, but I thank you for giving me a headache like this." Caesar hesitated: "Gaius, if I order you to stay here, you can make the barbarians feel Are you afraid and will you defend Gaul for me?"
"I cannot make the barbarians fear me, nor can I defend the entire Gaul with the strength of one legion." Gaius said matter-of-factly.
Caesar did not blame him. With so many troops unable to stop the barbarians, how could it be possible by relying on him alone?
No one among his subordinates is willing to stand up. Even the bravest Gaius is afraid. Do others think they are braver than Gaius?
Caesar suddenly smiled: "In that case, weJust negotiate with the barbarians. "
"What? Negotiating with barbarians?" Everyone shouted.
This was incredible to the Romans. Should the noble Romans lower their noble heads to meet the unreasonable demands of the barbarians?
"Caesar, we will never negotiate with the barbarians." Antony said angrily: "I brought my own legion, and I will launch the most ferocious attack on the barbarians and let them stay on the other side of the Rhine. , let them understand their identity!¡±
"Anthony, I admire your courage and have no doubt about your desire for victory, but you underestimate the barbarians too much." Caesar sighed: "At least under the current circumstances, we are incapable of defeating the barbarians. If If both sides fight at the same time, we will get nothing. We can only fail, and then either Pompey will chop off our heads, or the barbarians will chop off our heads. "
Anthony opened his mouth and wanted to say something, but he still didn't say anything.
Yes, my time here is indeed too short. £® £® £® £® £®
Caesar looked at his men calmly: "Then, who is willing to take on the responsibility of negotiating with the barbarians?"
No one answered him. If these people were to go to the battlefield and die for Caesar, most of them would not hesitate at all, but negotiating with the barbarians was another problem.
Not only is this a dangerous mission, but no one knows what the consequences will be in the future.
If Caesar could gain face against Rome, their move would be remembered as a heroic feat and forever remembered in history. But what if it fails? Not only did they become traitors to Rome, but the stain of bowing to the barbarians would bring shame to their families that could never be washed away!
Caesar was slightly disappointed. When his eyes fell on Gaius, Gaius finally said: "If you really don't have a more suitable candidate, then I am willing to take on this responsibility for you."
"Gaius, my most trustworthy friend." Caesar was overjoyed: "Don't worry, I will never forget everything you did to me, and your loyalty will also be rewarded with my most loyal loyalty!"
Until this time, Caesar still didn¡¯t know that Gaius had actually betrayed him. Everything he did was for himself. £® £® £® £® £®
Gaius was also thinking about what he should do. Negotiating with barbarians is actually negotiating with Ernst. Brahm is just negotiating, there is no danger. But what should I do next?
Gaius is still unable to answer himself, maybe Ernst. Brahm will make proper arrangements. £® £® £® £® £®
"Then, while Gaius is negotiating with the barbarians, prepare all the legions!" Caesar's voice rang in everyone's ears: "Let those in Rome know what will happen if they betray us. Horrible punishment!"
Caesar has made up his mind, and he firmly believes that victory will belong to him!
He asked most of his generals to prepare, leaving only Kaleni and Anthony, his closest confidants, and then asked lightly: "What do you think?"
Anthony and Caraini looked at each other, and neither one knew how to answer.
Finally, it was Caesar himself who said: "I fought in Gaul for almost less than ten years, but I swept more than 800 cities, conquered 300 peoples, and fought for a long time at different times with a total of 3 million soldiers. In the battle, one million enemies were directly eliminated in hand-to-hand combat, and far more people were captured. In the whole of Rome, no one made a greater contribution to Rome than me!¡±
Having said this, he paused briefly and continued: "And I have 10 battle-hardened, well-disciplined legions who are willing to fight with me anywhere. Such a power, even if the entire Rome combined, I don't have it. Huge. Did they think of this when the Senate decided to betray me? No, they didn't. They naively thought that I would do whatever they asked, without resistance or different voices, but they did. I forgot one thing, I am Caesar!¡±
They forgot to read one thing - I am Caesar!
When he said these words, Anthony and Kaleni felt inspired as never before.
They believe that as long as they follow such a commander, the final victory will definitely belong to them!
Caesar then asked again: "Antony, tell me, have any outstanding generals appeared in Rome?"
"There is one, that is Pompey's adopted son Jaculius." An.Neni quickly replied: "He performed very well in the battle with the Parthians, but he lost to a man, Servius, at the Poseidon Festival!"
"Servius?" Caesar's expression turned serious: "Has Servius started to show his face again?"
He was still a little afraid of Servius. Servius had made great military exploits for Rome. Caesar, who was still the consul of Rome at that time, was jealous of Servius's military exploits and dismissed him. Caesar has always believed that this person is the only one worthy of being his opponent.
"Yes, Servius." Anthony answered very definitely: "Servius not only defeated Jaculius at the Poseidon Festival, but also regained the power to command the legion. His legion will soon be Arrived in Gaul to share power with you."
"Then, let's defeat the Servius Army first!" Caesar immediately made up his mind: "This man is very good at fighting and has great commanding skills. I also know Pompey's purpose. He wants me to fight with him. Only by losing both sides can he gain the greatest benefit.¡±
"Caesar, please appoint me as the forward." Anthony said excitedly: "I admit that Servius can fight, but will I lose to him? If you cannot agree to my request, then this will be regarded as a shame. I will even commit suicide to wash away this shame!"
"Antony, apart from you, I will not appoint a second person to be my forward force!" Caesar patted Anthony on the shoulder: "I just said that I have ten legions, but in fact I was wrong, I should Counting you, I have eleven legions, and you will bring me the greatest glory! And of course, you, my friend, will be the first to enter Rome for me!¡±
"That would be our pleasure, Caesar!" Anthony and Kalleni said together.
Caesar was not worried about Pompey and the guys in the Senate, he was only worried about the barbarians on the other side of the Rhine. Will they be willing to negotiate? Can Gaius complete the mission he has given him? If the barbarians refuse to negotiate, what should they do?
Caesar does not want these things that he is worried about to appear. He must eliminate all hidden dangers before the decisive battle!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Eighty-Four. change of base
Caesar's worries were actually unnecessary. His negotiation requirements were exactly what Wang Weiyi, who had just returned to the German camp, desperately wanted to see.
He started all this for only one purpose: to buy as much time as possible for the Germans and to make his own efforts for the growth of the Germans.
Because of this, when Gaius, who was Caesar's envoy, appeared, the Germans who had suffered from Gaius in the past all clamored to kill him, but Wang Weiyi decided to stop their attempts.
He needs Gaius, this man will play a very important role in his entire plan!
"Did you arrange all of this? My dear friend?" Gaius asked with lingering fear after getting rid of the terrifying, almost killing eyes of those barbarians.
Wang Weiyi smiled and nodded: "Yes, I arranged everything. Not only that, I also helped you make the most appropriate arrangements."
This aroused great interest in Gaius.
"I think Caesar must have sent you to negotiate with me." No need for the other party to say anything, Wang Weiyi had already said it for him: "He decided to refuse the Senate's call, but before that, he made sure that we would He will not attack Gaul so that he can enter Rome without any worries."
"Nothing can be hidden from you, Ernst." Gaius nodded: "Caesar has indeed arranged it this way. At the same time, he will also let me stay here to guard Gaul for him. What do you think? Are you willing to negotiate with us?"
"Of course, my friend." Wang Weiyi's smile became even brighter: "If you want me not to attack Gaul, my request is very simple. All Romans evacuate Germania"
"Oh, I'm afraid this request is a bit too much." Gaius became hesitant: "I don't think Caesar will agree."
"Why don't you agree?" Wang Weiyi said nonchalantly: "Since the Germanic uprising, there are actually not many Roman soldiers left in Germany. We have every way to annihilate them all. It is good for you to agree to this. .
¡°Is Caesar really planning to let all these Romans die in Germany? "
Gaius thought about it carefully and maybe what the other party said was not unreasonable. After the Germanic uprising, although it was suppressed by Caesar, Caesar did not dare to stay here and quickly retreated to Gaul, leaving only a very small number of troops here. And these troops are simply vulnerable to the current barbarians.
He weighed the pros and cons: "Okay, I will try my best to convince Caesar on this point, what about the others?"
"We will refuse to pay all the taxes imposed on us by the Romans." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Germany must be a completely free land, and we will be responsible for everything here. And when you agree to all my conditions, you must Sign a ten-year agreement to ensure we are not harmed in the most equitable way."
protocol? Sign an agreement with the barbarians? This is really incredible.
Wang Weiyi must need such an agreement. £® £® £® £® £® In this era, nothing is more sacred than a contract. Even Caesar would never dare to break any contract easily. This would be disgraceful.
"I'm afraid it will be difficult for me to deal with Ernst, my closest friend"
Just when Gaius said this, Wang Weiyi already said: "This will not make you feel embarrassed. You can tell Caesar when you go back. As long as he is willing to sign this agreement, then not only will we not attack Gaul , and if those Gauls take advantage of Caesar's army to be away from riots, we will also provide very urgent assistance when necessary!"
Gaius¡¯s heart immediately moved. If the barbarian could really do what he said, then he would have a very beneficial and reliable ally in exercising power here instead of Caesar.
Wang Weiyi suddenly said: "Now, it's time to talk about the benefits you can get"
Gaius suddenly concentrated his energy. He heard Wang Weiyi say: "Suppose Caesar can win.
So even though your allies are participating in the war against Rome, with your contribution to stabilizing Gaul for him, Caesar will definitely appoint you as the new governor of Gaul. Isn't this what you dream of? But what if Caesar failed? I think you don¡¯t have to worry anymore. I have arranged everything for you in Rome. All the senators know your loyalty to Rome. I think your other friend, Senator Orvis, has already told you about this. You got it. £® £® £® £® £® "
Gaius nodded slowly, yes, Gaius had told himself these things.
Ernst did not lie. He had already properly arranged his trip to Rome.
When he heard this, Gaius no longer hesitated: "Ernst, I will tell Caesar all your requirements, not missing a word, and I can also promise to try my best to persuade Caesar to accept your request." these requirements.¡±
"I am waiting for the arrival of good news." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
When Gaius left, Richthofen didn't quite understand: "Ernst, isn't Caesar's departure a good thing for us? We can take advantage of this moment to attack Caesar."
"That's not a wise move." Wang Weiyi shook his head: "Although Pompey and the Senate are jealous of Caesar, if we attack Gaul while he is away, we will definitely make the Romans stop all civil wars and unite to deal with it again Us. After all, Gaul is too important to Rome. With Germany's current strength, it is definitely not a united opponent of Rome.
Richthofen nodded thoughtfully: "But if there can be a ten-year agreement as a peace period, judging from the unity and fighting spirit of the Germans, they will become Rome's biggest enemy."
"Yes, even the Germans no longer need us." Wang Weiyi pondered: "In another period of history, after the Germans went through a painful period of being ruled by Rome, they would soon wake up and no longer obey. It gave the Romans a huge headache, and all we did was speed up this period of history. Now that our goal has been achieved, our only purpose of staying here is probably to witness the true growth of the Germans. Bar."
Richthofen let out a sigh of relief, yes. What could be happier than being able to see the power of the Germans with your own eyes?
"Rambler, I hope you can return to the base immediately. Something happened here"
At this moment, Xiao Ling¡¯s words interrupted the conversation between Wang Weiyi and Richthofen.
The two people looked at each other and stood up in unison. £® £® £® £® £® £®
Ziguang Military Base.
When they saw Wang Weiyi and others appearing, the people in the base came out to greet them at the same time. The community of Xiao Ling - Sophie - or Su Ling seemed a little urgent: "Rambler, the base is starting to operate on its own!"
"What, self-operation?" Wang Weiyi was surprised.
He had gradually gained control of the base, but then something unusual happened. First, the "Y" element produced an unexpected and violent reaction, bringing them to the ancient Roman era. And now, is it starting to move on its own again?
"Can you control it?" Wang Weiyi asked with a frown.
"I'm trying my best, but I can't guarantee it." Su Ling's expression was also full of worry: "It's a very strange thing. From my analysis, the base seems to have a premonition of what is happening in a certain time and space. It is extremely I was eager to start 'Y' and make a new time travel with the elements. The reaction was so intense that I couldn't even begin."¡¦
"You mean, the base also has a life of its own?" Wang Weiyi felt a little incredible.
"You can say that, but it's not quite accurate." Su Ling's words have never been so uncertain: "I don't understand why at all, but what I can be sure of is that a new time travel may begin soon. £®
"Soon? How long exactly?" Wang Weiyi felt more and more weird about it.
"Maybe a month later, maybe tomorrow, maybe a year later" Su Ling's answer was still so ambiguous: "But what I can be sure of is that I can guarantee that you will successfully evacuate this era."
The people in the base looked at each other. None of them knew what Su Ling was talking about about what happened in another time and space. They don't even know how the base senses it.
"Ignore this for now." Wang Weiyi let out a long breath: "Xiao Ling, you pay close attention to what is happening here and tell me as soon as there is any new situation. Leonie, you should stay with Dempsey, the housekeeper. Wei Butler Delio stays here. The rest of the people return to the Germanic tribes and seize as much time as possible to leave some valuable treasures to the Germanic people and prepare to retreat at any time."
Like his companions, he also doesn¡¯t know what will happen in the future. Or even what will happen when you open your eyes tomorrow. But the only thing he can confirm is that he must take advantage of the time before leaving to do more things for the Germans.
This is probably my responsibility in this era.
It¡¯s just that a bad premonition quietly appeared in Wang Weiyi¡¯s heart.
He found that during his several travels, Germany was always an unavoidable central point. Did the crisis sensed by the base also occur in Germany?
If this is really the case, then what will it be like that makes the base worried? £® £® £® £® £®
Until this time, the people of the Germanic tribes still did not know the consul Ernst who had brought them countless glory. Brahm might leave them tomorrow.
Although they didn¡¯t quite understand why the consul wanted to form an alliance with the Romans, they believed in everything the consul did.
Without the consuls, they would still be oppressed and humiliated by the Romans. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi did not show any strangeness in front of these Germans. He continued to direct them to perfect everything in the Germanic Alliance.
Seeing the consul appear, Angelus and Hellman came to him excitedly: "Dear consul, thank you for training our soldiers. We are now fully capable of fighting the Romans.
As long as you give the order, we will immediately cross the Rhine and kill those arrogant Romans. "
"Not yet." Wang Weiyi smiled and said to his friends: "We still have to strengthen ourselves. Sooner or later, the Romans will be defeated by us, and that will also be the end of Rome's glory. As for you, Haier Man."
Wang Weiyi set his sights on the Chelusi Heilmann: "I predict that you will have a son in the future, and this son will have supreme glory!"!
When they heard the consul uttering the "prophecy", the surrounding Germans quickly knelt on the ground and listened respectfully to what the consul said word by word:
"I predict that Hellman will have a son in the future, and the Germans will also usher in a powerful leader who will lead you to completely defeat the Romans! The name of this child will be Arminius, and he will be the leader of the Germans. A leader who makes people stronger!¡±
He spoke the name of Arminius, the future hero of the German nation, even though he was not yet born.
Arminius - a German who defeated Rome and achieved great victory in the Battle of the Teutonic Forest, a hero who made Germany strong and the Roman Empire weak!
The Battle of Tiao Shuye Forest was a famous war that took place in 9 AD. The Roman Empire, under the rule of Emperor Augustus, attempted to conquer the Germans, but in that battle the Germans, under the command of their outstanding leader Arminius, lured the enemy deep and annihilated them in the dense Black Forest. Three Roman legions led by Varus thus defended the independence of the Germans. It is said that he was Octavian. When Augustus heard the news that the entire Roman legion had been destroyed, he was miserable. He tore his robe, hit his head on the wall, and shouted: "Varus! Give me back my legion!" From then on, the Roman Empire gave up the conquest. Mania's attempt could only be managed by crossing the Rhine with the Germans.
Varus¡¯s three legions were the main barrier between Germania and Rome. If the Germans took advantage of their victory and marched into Rome, he would have no troops to use.
As a precaution, Augustus ordered an army to be recruited immediately. The Romans were accustomed to living a comfortable life at this time, and no one wanted to die. After a few days, no one answered the call. As a last resort, Augusta ordered conscription. Men under the age of thirty-five were drafted once in ten, and men over thirty-five were drafted in fifteen drafts. Those who refused would lose their property. Even so, not many people came forward. Augusta was furious and killed a group of people who resisted military service. In the end, Tiberius came back, recruited retired veterans as the backbone, and liberated a group of slaves to join the army, and finally managed to form two legions.
Fortunately, the Germans did not come over. After learning from the pain, Augustus decided to use the Rhine as the boundary and rule across the river with the Germans. The territorial expansion of the Roman Empire ended here, and the next four hundred years were spent trying to maintain it. After that, the Roman army crossed the Rhine several times in revenge, and invaded Germania and Arminius's coalition forces, with mutual victories and defeats, but they were never able to reconquer this rebellious nation.
Wang Weiyi is extremely clear about this period of history. He knows that the future Germanic hero Arminius is the son of Heilmann in front of him.
When the consul finished his prophecy, the Germans stood up one after another. When they looked at Hellman again, the look in their eyes had completely changed.
Even Hellman himself is full of helpless excitement and pride.
Like the Romans, the Germans also believed in the power of prophecy, especially the "prophecies" uttered by the consuls.
"How can I really have such a son in the future? Then there is nothing to regret."?
Wang Weiyi called Hellman aside: "Hairman, if the Romans really invade again and I'm not here, how will you fight against those Romans?"
Hellman was stunned for a moment and didn't know how to answer. Wang Weiyi helped him continue: "A feasible solution is to use special terrain to fight an ambush. In order to prevent the Romans from discovering your intentions, you and other tribal leaders must often Go to meet the Roman generals and show your submission. You can even invite the Romans to arbitrate the disputes between the tribes.
The Romans will definitely fall into the trap, and then the time will be ripe. £® £® £® £® £® At the same time, the time for the decisive battle must be chosen in autumn, because the continuous heavy rains at that time made the roads muddy and difficult to travel. The Roman army relied heavily on logistics, and under such conditions, marching mobility would be greatly restricted. There is only one such place, and that is the Teutonic Forest. £® £® £® £® £® "
The Teutonic Forest is located in Lieber County in the northwest of the country. This place name is still preserved today. The Teutonic Forest is a highland area crisscrossed by river valleys. The terrain is highly undulating, and many roads pass through canyons. There are tall and dense oak forests growing here, with few shrubs, and people and horses can walk through the forest unimpeded.
Wang Weiyi told everything he knew without reservation, because the future battle in the Teutonic Forest will be a decisive battle that determines the fate of the Germans and the Romans!
Although Heilman didn¡¯t know why the Archon said this to him, he still tried hard to remember every word the Archon said.
Because the consul told him, "Write it down, don't miss every word, tell your son in the future, tell him everything you know, and this will bring you supreme glory."
Hellman firmly believed that the Archon would not say these words for no reason, and he must have his own reasons for doing so.
After explaining these things, Wang Weiyi let out a sigh of relief: "Heilman, I have said everything I need to say. You can't forget for a moment. You will be proud of your son in the future."
"But I am more willing to fight against the Romans under your command!"
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Eighty-Five. Skeleton Archon
Caesar agreed to sign a ten-year peace agreement with the barbarians, and according to the wishes of the barbarian leader Wang Weiyi, he also signed this sentence on the peace agreement:
"My successor and I must abide by this agreement unconditionally within ten years, otherwise, we will inevitably be unable to ascend to the position of king."
Although Caesar didn¡¯t know why the barbarians wrote this, he was still secretly pleased with himself. At least even the barbarians believed that he would ascend to the throne.
Now that all obstacles have been removed, Caesar can finally concentrate on dealing with the incoming Servius Legion.
For Servius, whom he had forcibly dismissed, Caesar respected him in his heart. He knew that this young man was full of military talent, and this was why he was afraid of and jealous of him.
But with Caesar¡¯s character, he will never bow his head. And he has an absolute advantage. He has eleven legions of warriors.
Servius only has one legion!
According to the previously formulated plan, Gaius was left in Gaul to monitor the barbarians and Gauls, while Caesar himself led a huge army to the expedition.
In 51 BC, Gaius. Julius. Caesar announced to all the legion generals and soldiers that Pompey and the Senate had betrayed Rome, and that he would lead his bravest warriors back to Rome to pursue the footsteps of God.
The warriors¡¯ fanatical cheers drowned out everything. In their minds, despite the defeat, Gaius was still invincible. Julius. Caesar!
When the cheers got louder and louder, the three people walked slowly towards here. In an instant, all the cheers stopped!
There was one wearing a skull mask, one wearing a Vulcan mask, and one holding two swords.
"Three Messengers of the Devil": Skeleton Archon, Vulcan Loki, and Blood Devil!
These are the three people who have almost become legends. These are the three people who are most feared by Caesar's Legion. These are the people who appear in this era with a demonic curse!
And behind them, a large number of barbarians appeared. £® £® £® £® £® That's the German First Legion!
"Consul of the barbarians, you are really invited to see me off. Aren't you afraid that I will kill you here?" Caesar was shocked at the moment. He asked Gaius to send an invitation to the leader of the barbarians. At the beginning of his journey, he just wanted to save some face for his defeat in front of the barbarians, but what he didn't expect was that the leader of the barbarians actually came!
"Of course I will come, Caesar!" Wang Weiyi loudly told his enemy: "When you invited me, I decided to come. There is nothing more interesting than witnessing Caesar's expedition. I am not worried that you will hurt him. I, if Caesar is such a person then he does not deserve to be king!"
Caesar laughed loudly: "Should I call you Ernst, or the illegitimate barbarian Archon?"
"I am the legal consul of the Germanic Union!" Wang Weiyi told Caesar firmly: "Although this is called the province of Germania by you, it will always be the land of the Germans. Do they have the right to choose their own consul? , I have the right to do whatever I want, and I am the Germanic person¡¯s choice!¡±
Caesar was silent for a moment: "Maybe, maybe you are right Ernst, I can assure you that I and everyone who supports me will abide by the agreement signed with you. The agreement will never be betrayed. Ten years is not long. When ten years pass, I will lead my army again and embark on another journey to conquer the barbarians!"
"And the Germans will defeat the Roman army again ten years later!" Wang Weiyi's answer was so resounding.
Caesar laughed loudly: "The Legion of Servius is waiting for my arrival on the Rubicon River. Roman law stipulates that no commander can lead his army across the Rubicon River, otherwise he will betray Rome. Then tell me, barbarian Chief, should I defeat Servius and cross the Rubicon?"
Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment, and then said in a gentle voice: "After crossing the river, it will be a tragedy in the world; if you don't cross the river, it will be your own destruction!"
"After crossing the river, it will be a tragedy in the world; if I don't cross the river, it will be my own destruction." Caesar repeated this sentence in a low voice and then raised his direct voice again: "Thank you for the advice you gave me, barbarian Archon. I have already sent you an invitation, and you are here. Now I will send you an invitation again. Will you accompany me to fight, help me defeat the enemy, and help me cross the Rubicon? ?¡±
"Why should I help you? Why do you needMy help? What can I get? Wang Weiyi asked unceremoniously.
"Because now we are no longer enemies, because I need the bravery of you and your classmates!" Caesar's answer did not show any hesitation: "What you can get is the ten cities you passed through, and I allow you to plunder as much as you like. .
In addition to these, you will also get promises on top of my promises! "
Caesar took an arrow and raised it high above his head: "Gaius Julius Caesar's followers, future successors, swear an oath in front of this arrow. Caesar's covenant with the barbarians It will exist for ten years. Anyone who betrays the ten-year covenant will be condemned by the gods and devoured by the angry flames. If you are willing to abide by this covenant, please speak out! !¡±
Then, he used force to break the arrow in two.
"Caesar! Barbarian! Caesar - barbarian!! Caesar - barbarian!!!"!
All the soldiers of the Roman legions made such a cry.
Enough, this is enough for the Germans.
This is a promise above the promise of Caesar, a promise above the promise of the Romans.
?This is also a very interesting thing. Not long ago, Caesar's Legion and the Germans were fighting to the death, but at this moment, they have become allies again.
In the future, covenants will become worthless and any interest group will betray them, but in this era, covenants and oaths are the most important things. No one will offend the gods because of this and become a person despised by everyone!
Wang Weiyi glanced at Broken Arrow: "Then what are you waiting for, Caesar? Do you want Servius to recuperate by the Rubicon River?"
"Fighters of Rome, followers of Caesar!" Caesar jumped on his horse: "Yesterday, we were friends with the barbarians. Today, we are allies with the barbarians. Pompey and the Senate betrayed us, now, let Let¡¯s take back everything we¡¯ve lost!¡±
51 BC¡¤Gaius. Julius. Caesar and Ernst, the consul of the Germanic League. Brahm formed an alliance, ten Roman legions, and one German legion, and marched toward the Rubicon River.
The city of Rome was stunned. They had no idea that Caesar would be so bold and dare to betray Rome, and he came so quickly.
The Senate hurriedly announced Gaius. Julius. Caesar was a "national enemy" and appointed Servius as commander-in-chief. He urgently assigned six additional legions to him and ordered Servius to block Caesar's offensive at the Rubicon River.
At the same time, Pompey also urgently called a truce with the Parthians, allowing the legions currently fighting in Parthia to quickly return to defend Rome. £® £® £® £® £®
The war is about to break out on the Rubicon River. £® £® £® £® £®
Rubicon River.
The battle flags of both sides were flying there, and every Roman who was about to join the war did not expect to choose his own compatriots as opponents.
Among these battle flags, one is particularly eye-catching.
That is a skull battle flag - that is the spirit of the Germanic people - that is the belief of the Germanic people!
Caesar saw Servius, just as Servius saw him. Then Caesar rode his horse to the front of the two armies and said loudly to the people he had deposed:
"Servius, do you really want to become my enemy?"
"We have been enemies for a long time, Caesar!" Servius showed no weakness at all; "You have become Rome's national enemy, and I will defeat you on behalf of Rome!"
"Representing Rome?" Caesar snorted disdainfully: "Why do you represent Rome? Only I, Gaius Julius Caesar, can represent Rome!"
"Go back to your team!" Servius' eyes involuntarily glanced at the enemy team. At the front of the team, three strange people sat on three horses. Servius suddenly thought of the three barbarians rumored in Rome:
Skeleton Archon, Vulcan Loki, Blood Devil.
He looked behind the three men and saw a large group of neatly formed barbarians, and these barbarians were completely different from the barbarians Servius had imagined. They protected themselves with armor and shields, and their short swords looked sharper than those of the Romans. The groups of soldiers holding stone hammers or spears seemed to be telling the Romans:
The Germans have also armed themselves!
Servius frowned: "Caesar, have you really fallen to the point of being with barbarians?"
"It is better to choose to be willing to help than to be friends with someone who betrays me."??My enemy. Caesar smiled lightly: "They are willing to help me, so from now on, the barbarians will be my strongest allies!" "
Servius felt a faint worry in his heart, but he would never reveal it in front of Caesar: "Caesar, I have three of the bravest warriors, Selius, Ugechi, and Bisis. According to the Romans According to the rules, choose your three bravest warriors and show your bravery in front of everyone!"
"Choose your warriors and wait for me here." Caesar slowly returned to his team, and then he looked at his new ally, the Skeleton Archon: "Ernst, my friend, Although I don't want to admit it, I still have to tell the truth. Among my soldiers, no one is braver than you and your companions. Are you willing to win for me?"
"I don't mind killing Romans." Wang Weiyi's face behind the mask smiled slightly.
Wang Weiyi, Richthofen and Guo Yunfeng jumped off their horses, then pulled out their weapons and walked slowly towards the battlefield.
¡°Caesar¡ªCaesar¡ªCaesar!¡±
¡°Servius¡ªServius¡ªServius!¡±
Soldiers on both sides shouted at the top of their lungs.
Six soldiers stood there, and the shouts disappeared in an instant.
"The ones on the left and right are me and Si Dao." Richthofen said first.
Wang Weiyi looked at his enemy Selius: "Why is my enemy the biggest?"
"Because you are a rambler!" Amid laughter, Richthofen and Guo Yunfeng had already killed him.
Selius roared loudly, waved the short spear in his hand and charged fiercely towards Wang Weiyi. When he was close to the enemy, Wang Weiyi tried his best to block it with the round shield in his hand, and then swung the dagger with all his strength. "Boo!" There was a sound, and the short sword in his hand was too sharp for the Romans. The short spear in Selius's hand was cut into two pieces at once.
Holding the broken spear, Selius was stunned and couldn't believe that such a thing could happen.
Wang Weiyi didn't hesitate at all, and stabbed forward with his dagger. Selius subconsciously blocked it with a half-cut spear, but he soon realized that he had made a wrong choice.
How could a broken spear stop an extremely sharp dagger?
The dagger in Wang Weiyi's hand pierced Selius's chest deeply. £® £® £® £® £®
Selius fell. £® £® £® £® £® There was no cheering, no sound at all. £® £® £® £® £® It happened too fast. It happened too fast. £® £® £® £® £® No one reacted at all, and Selius, the first warrior under Servius, died in the hands of the skeleton consul. £® £® £® £® £®
What could be a bigger blow than this?
Wang Weiyi drew out his dagger, and Selius fell heavily to the ground. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Skeleton Archon¡ªSkeleton Archon¡ªSkeleton Archon!¡±
It was only then that the soldiers of Caesar's Legion realized what was happening here, and hysterical cheers suddenly broke out.
When Richthofen and Guo Yunfeng also killed the enemy on the opposite side, the cheers reached the point of madness.
The shock in Caesar's heart was no less than that of Servius. He had seen the bravery of the barbarian leader many times, but he still couldn't believe that the first warrior under Servius fell so quickly.
"Now - attack!"
With Caesar¡¯s loud orders, the Battle of the Rubicon broke out.
This was a tragic battle and the beginning of the Roman Civil War. The soldiers of Caesar's Legion, who were deeply inspired by the outstanding performance of the barbarians, rushed towards their enemies with roaring waves.
Although morale suffered a heavy blow, Servius, an outstanding commander among the Romans, still mustered up his courage and tried his best to resist the challenge from Caesar.
No Roman on the battlefield thought that one day they would fight against each other here.
Both sides tried their best to fight on this battlefield, mobilizing all their bestiality. £® £® £® £® £® People here have completely turned into beasts in the true sense. £® £®
The spears and daggers in their hands kept falling into the opponent's body, and then their own bodies were also mercilessly pierced by the enemy's spears or daggers. £® £® £® £® £®
The German First Legion commanded by Wang Weiyi did not directly participate in the battle. They were observing the Romans' fighting methods and had no better position than this. £® £® £® £® £®
They are learning, even though they have received rigorous training before. They must remember how the RomansFighting, because sooner or later they will meet Caesar's legions on the battlefield again.
Wang Weiyi was also observing. He found that although the morale of Servius's legion had suffered a heavy blow, they did not panic at all under the command of Servius. Although their numbers were not as good as Caesar's, their neat phalanx effectively made up for this shortcoming.
On the contrary, here, the numerical advantage of Caesar's legion could not be fully utilized, so although Caesar had the upper hand on the battlefield, he was unable to win.
And Caesar had no idea of ????putting the German legions into the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £® The barbarians have stolen the show on the battlefield. Now it's the turn of their own soldiers to show their prowess.
It¡¯s just that the progress of the war situation is not what he imagined, and Caesar¡¯s Legion has been unable to achieve victory on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £® As night fell, the first battle between the two sides ended.
Both sides lost about the same amount of troops, and the Servius Legion did not suffer much loss.
Caesar was very dissatisfied with this. He originally thought he could easily defeat Servius, but he found that he was wrong.
"Do you have any good suggestions, leader of the barbarians?" Caesar had to say to Wang Weiyi: "We must cross the Rubicon River and enter Rome as soon as possible, otherwise the situation will be very unfavorable to us."
"I discovered something very interesting." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "The defense on the left side of Servius is a bit weak. If you can hand over all the horses to me, at the most critical moment of tomorrow's decisive battle, I will I will order my warriors to attack on Servius¡¯ left side on horseback!¡±
"Of course, I will give all my horses to you for use." Caesar made this decision without any hesitation: "Whatever else you need, I can satisfy you."
Wang Weiyi sighed, this is probably where Caesar succeeded. There were not many horses in the Roman legions because they were very valuable, but Caesar did not hesitate at all.
You must know that you were his enemy before.
"You will prevail, Caesar."
¡°I know that I will definitely win, and I must win. And this depends on you, on whether you can succeed.
"I think I will succeed because we are facing a common enemy and our ten-year alliance."
"Yes, the ten-year covenant, my successors and I will execute it most faithfully!"
Volume Two: My Country Seven Hundred and Eighty Six. End of Volume 4: The Glory Stays Here
The decisive battle on the Rubicon River was a decisive battle concerning the fate and future of both Caesar and Rome.
No one can lose victory in this war.
In the first day of battle, Caesar came with the belief that he would win, but he did not get what he wanted. Servius's bravery and tenacity far exceeded his imagination.
At this point, he had to use his other trump card:
The First Barbarian Legion!
He has seen the bravery and fighting skills of these barbarians, and believes that under the leadership of the skeleton consul, they can achieve the results they want.
"Although this is a bit embarrassing.
But Servius, who was standing opposite him at this time, was not worried at all. No matter how difficult it was, he had only one task: to prevent Caesar from crossing the Rubicon!
The decisive battle on the second day broke out almost immediately!
Both sides dispatched the elite troops they could dispatch, and carried out the most brutal fighting on the Rubicon River without reservation!
Everyone is working hard, and everyone is watering this land with their own blood.
The brutal battle on the battlefield did not affect Caesar at all. He was waiting for the appearance of his former enemy and now his ally.
And he is very sure that this ally will not let him down no matter what.
Servius did not realize that the danger was quietly approaching him. £® £® £® £® £®
He would not have thought that the civil war between the Romans would change significantly because of some barbarians, and that his fate would also change here.
The situation on the battlefield has reached a stalemate. Caesar looked up and looked at the position of the sun. At this time, the surprise soldiers should have appeared.
The sun is moving little by little. £® £® £® £® £®
Suddenly, dust was flying on the left side of Servius's legion. This attracted Servius's attention, and he looked there involuntarily. £® £® £® £® £®
Some cavalrymen appeared in the dust. £® £® £® £® £® No, that's not a real cavalry. £® £® £® £® That is. £® £® £® £® £® That is. £® £® £® £® £®
?? Barbarians!
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±, Servius¡¯ head exploded. He knew very well the weak point of his army, which was the left side.
But the lack of military strength prevented him from changing it. The only thing he could hope for was that the enemy would not discover this huge loophole prematurely.
However, the more you worry about something, the more it will happen. £® £® £® £® £®
Those people riding on horses are obviously barbarians. They waved the giant hammers or daggers and spears in their hands and shouted "ho ho", which sounded so scary.
The cavalry is getting closer and closer. £® £® £® £® £® Servius gradually saw clearly that the man at the front was wearing a terrifying skull mask.
That¡¯s¡ªthe Skeleton Archon!
"Fight against¡ª¡ª"
Before Servius could finish giving the order, the barbarian cavalry had already rushed in front of them.
The giant hammers and daggers swung up and continuously impacted the weak left wing of the Romans. Under the strong charges again and again, the left wing of Servius's legion began to waver.
Then more barbarians appeared on the left side of the Romans. At the same time, Caesar also promptly issued the order to deploy all his troops.
The already crowded battlefield became even more crowded. Countless soldiers strangled together and fought risklessly. Countless lives were lost on this battlefield.
There is no pity or sympathy here, there is just a constant flow of fresh blood.
The horses were neighing and the soldiers were roaring. £® £® £® £® £® Everyone may regard these as their final destination.
When all the German First Legion went into battle, the situation changed dramatically in an instant.
The left flank of Servius' legion was overwhelmed. £® £® £® £® £® Once the left side was defeated, the German First Army continued to break through inward, and Caesar's Army also strengthened its offensive.
Servius knew the situation was over. £® £® £® £® £®
But even now, he has no intention of giving up. At this time, he is no longer fighting for Rome, but for his own honor.
He once reached the pinnacle of his life, but all the glory and flowers he had gained were ruthlessly deprived by Caesar. He finally regained the power to control the army. He was never willing to continue to lose completely here.
As long as there is a glimmer of hope, as long as there is?The last soldier, he swore that he would fight to the end until his own body lay beside the Rubicon.
This is his duty, this is his mission. £® £® £® £® £®
One legion was defeated by Caesar, and another legion was defeated by Caesar. £® £® £® £® £® There has been serious chaos in the Legion of Servius. £® £® £® £® £®
What¡¯s even more terrifying are the barbarians, whose soldiers on the battlefield are even more outstanding than those under Caesar. They were completely fearless and charged back and forth in Rome. Every charge they made and every roar they made made the Romans feel so frightened.
Especially the "Three Messengers of the Devil", when they appeared, the only way the Romans could take was to escape.
No one can stop their sharp weapons, no one can stop their attack.
Here, they exist like real gods. £® £® £® £® £®
More and more soldiers of the Legion of Servius died. Escape. Surrender, the battle has progressed to this point, and even a stubborn person like Servius cannot stop the defeat.
He sighed deeply. He didn't want to blame anyone at all. If he won, he would win. If he lost, he would lose. A real hero doesn't need to make any excuses.
But he didn¡¯t want to run away, he didn¡¯t want to end up with such a dishonorable reputation.
He led his last guard and fought with all his strength. Even at the most critical moment, he still tried his best to maintain the final dignity of a Roman commander.
However, the last moment soon came. £® £® £® £® £®
The last guard protecting him also fell. £® £® £® £® £®
It¡¯s over, everything should be over, Servius sighed deeply. £® £® £® £® £®
Caesar's soldiers surrounded him. Among the dense enemies, he saw the cheering soldiers of Caesar's Legion, the defeated soldiers of Servius' Legion, the three messengers sent by the devil, and also saw his own life. enemies:
Caesar!
He smiled and then said loudly: "Caesar, are you satisfied?"
"As long as you are alive, I will always be dissatisfied." This was Caesar's answer to him.
Servius smiled again: "Don't worry, I can't stand such a failure, and I won't just watch you enter Rome. I will curse you with my own blood!"
Servius held the bloody dagger tightly in his hand, and then issued the famous "Curse of Servius":
"You will reach the pinnacle of power, and no one in Rome can stop you anymore You will kill your enemy Pompey, and countless people in the Senate will lose their lives in your vengeful rage. £®£®£®But I curse you, you will be stabbed to death by your enemies at the height of your power£®
When Wang Weiyi heard this curse, he couldn't help but think of Caesar's fate. £® £® £® £® £®
In order to save the 9,000 Roman soldiers captured in the Battle of Calle, Caesar announced an expedition to Parthia. However, the soothsayer at the time said that "only a king can conquer Parthia." This move further deepened the uneasiness of the republican legislators, who believed that Caesar would eventually become king. In February, at a ceremony, the consul Antony presented a wreath of flowers to Caesar and called Caesar king. Although Caesar refused, the anti-Caesar faction was even more frightened and planned to murder Caesar.
There were about 60 people who participated in the conspiracy against Caesar, headed by Gaius. Cassius, Marcus. Brutus, Decimus. Brutus.
They call themselves liberators. These men met with Cassius before assassinating Caesar, and Cassius told them that they would have to commit suicide if the incident was revealed.
So a group of senators called Caesar to the Senate to read a petition. The petition was written by the senators asking Caesar to return power to the Senate. But this love letter is fake. When Mark Antony heard the news from a liberator named Casca, he rushed to the steps of the Senate to stop Caesar. However, these senators who participated in the premeditation found Caesar in front of the theater built in Pompeii and led him to the east porch of the theater.
While Caesar was reading the false petition, Casca took off Caesar's coat and stabbed him in the neck. Caesar was alerted to Casca, turned around, grabbed Casca's hand and said in Latin: "Wicked Casca, what are you doing?" Casca, who was frightened, turned to the other senators and said in Greek: "Brother Guys, help me! "Suddenly everyone, including Brutus, began to stab Caesar. Caesar wanted to escape, but he fell down because he could not see because of too much blood. In the end, these people stabbed him when he fell to the ground.?Killed him.
Could it be that Caesar¡¯s death was caused by Servius¡¯ curse?
Wang Weiyi had no time to ask these questions. Servius ended his life with the dagger in his hand. £® £® £® £® £®
This young general¡¯s life has been a tragedy. £® £® £® £® £®
But no one will care about him.
The soldiers of Caesar's Legion cheered there, as if they had seen the city of Rome before their eyes. £® £® £® £® £®
In 51 BC, Caesar rebelled against Rome and a great war broke out on the Rubicon River with the legions of Servius.
In this battle, Caesar received help from the barbarians and won. However, the commander Servius, who had high hopes from Pompey and the Roman Senate, was defeated and committed suicide.
Now, there is no power that can stop Caesar. £® £® £® £® £®
Looking at the cheering soldiers, Caesar smiled and asked: "Chief of the barbarians, are you really unwilling to accompany me back to Rome?"
"No, Caesar, I know what Rome is like." Wang Weiyi also answered him with a smile: "I have been here, I have seen it, and I conquered it!"
"I came, I saw, I conquered" Caesar kept repeating these words, and then asked: "What about you? Are you ready to return to your land?"
"Yes, I'm going back." Wang Weiyi said slowly: "Caesar, I hope you can strictly abide by the covenant between us, whether I am here or not."
"I promise, I swear in front of so many people, I will not betray my promise." Caesar returned solemnly.
Wang Weiyi breathed out softly. Because just the day before the decisive battle of the Rubicon broke out, new news came from Xiaoling. The Ziguang military base had begun operation, and the base would make a new crossing in 72 hours.
Now, 48 hours have passed, and there is not much time left for him.
Wang Weiyi asked Xiao Ling to do something. He went to Rome to pick up Tierlia and Sevia, the two gladiator sisters, and clear their memories. And Xiaoling did it easily.
I know that memory is a bit cruel, but leaving these sisters alone in this era would be even more cruel. They have no control over their own destiny, and they are bound to face a tragic future.
Only at the base is their real home. £® £® £® £® £®
Time is passing by minute by minute, and the time of separation is getting closer and closer.
The tribal leaders of the Germanic Alliance all knew that even if the Archon and his companions left, they could not understand why this happened, but the Archon told them:
"I have completed my mission here. Now, the Emperor of the German Empire is calling us to leave. We must obey the orders of His Majesty the Emperor."
"But, what should we do if you leave?" Anliugus couldn't help shouting.
"Anliugus, you will take my place and continue to lead the warriors of the alliance to fight." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "My friends, why should you be sad? You already know how to fight and how to fight." Make yourselves stronger. The Romans will not be able to defeat you, let alone conquer you. You will definitely control your destiny in your own hands. One day you will become a force that makes the Romans extremely fearful!"
When he said this, he paused briefly: "Remember, you are Germans and you are unyielding warriors, and behind you, standing is the more powerful German Empire! You may not be able to see the German Empire, but I I guarantee that your descendants will be able to see it!¡±
All the Germans were listening silently, and some even shed tears uncontrollably. £® £® £® £® £®
Although they have not been together with the consul for a long time, they know very well that without the consul, Germany would not be where it is now.
However, at this moment, they are about to lose their consul. £® £® £® £® £®
"The rambler base will be activated in three hours." Xiao Ling's voice came again.
Wang Weiyi silently looked at the Germans and everything familiar around him. Here he is Ernst. Brahm; in Rome, his name was Spruius.
No matter where he is, he has left his legacy.
There is some regret that he left, but if you think about it carefully, there is not much regret at all. Here, he used the shortest time to make the originally scattered Germanic people into a whole, making the Germanic tribe quickly become stronger. When they face the invasion of the Romans again, these brave Germans will inevitably be fearless.
They already know how to fight!
Maybe one day they will come back, maybe. £® £® £® £® £® At that time, the names of the three demon messengers will inevitably reappear. £® £® £® £® £®
But no one knows when this time will come again. £® £® £® £® £®
Ziguang Military Base.
Seeing Rambler appear, Su Ling hurriedly greeted him: "Rambler, something seems wrong. You must come over and take a look."
The "Y" element is rotating rapidly, and two words are constantly displayed on the computer screen Xiaoling reassembled:
"Danger!"
Danger? What kind of danger?
Not even Xiaoling can answer this question.
"I have been trying to figure out why the base has undergone such changes during this period." Xiaoling said in a hurry: "But so far, I still have no clue. I mean I can know that what is happening in a certain time and space A very terrible thing, and it has something to do with you.¡±
"Is it related to me?" Wang Weiyi was startled.
"All historical processes have a fixed direction." Xiaoling tried his best to make her explanation clearer: "Dr. Qin has said many times that any attempt to change the direction of history may cause space-time disasters. But you have changed too much history. I am very worried that the time and space disaster mentioned by Dr. Qin will occur. "
Wang Weiyi¡¯s brows knitted together: ¡°What should I do if something like this really happens?¡±
"It must be solved by you, because you are the creator of this time and space disaster." Xiaoling's tone sounded so heavy: "But I don't know how to solve it, I don't have the answer here. However, you may be I encountered very scary things in my new time travel.
There was silence in the base.
Even Xiao Ling can¡¯t find the answer to the question, so what could it be?
Wang Weiyi looked at his companions, and a smile suddenly appeared at the corner of his mouth: "We have experienced countless terrible things together, but we have survived. With you here, there is no difficulty that we cannot solve. I Believe it or not.¡±
Then he turned to Su Ling: "Where is our next destination?"
"I don't know, I can't enter the time." Xiaoling's answer was surprising again.
Is the base completely out of control?
"No matter where you go, no matter what you encounter, welcome it!" Wang Weiyi's answer was so firm.
"The base is in operation, please return to your location, time travel will begin."
Wang Weiyi sat down, and he could feel that the base was starting a new journey. No one knew where his next destination would be, but he didn't care.
He can face challenges, no matter what kind of challenges, these are just new beginnings for his adventures again and again.
I have been here - I have seen - I conquered!
(The fourth volume of "Infinite Military Base" "Land of Glory" is completed. The fifth volume "Gate of Destiny" is opened.
PS: Some words from Spider. Many brothers in the fourth volume feel dissatisfied with the setting at this time point in the Roman era, and Spider's writing is not very smooth. If this is the case, then let's end this volume early. There is still some content in this volume, about 100,000 words. Spider will find time to complete it, and then publish these chapters for free in the work-related section. Think of it as Spider's apology. The opening of the fifth volume "Gate of Destiny" will be the last volume of "Infinite Military Base". Some mysteries will be solved in this volume. It will also be Spider's hardest working volume. I hope it can Continue to receive support from brothers!
Spider bows and thanks all the brothers! )
Volume 2: My Country Volume 5: Gate of Destiny Wedge: Battle of Berlin
Berlin. !
A new round of attacks has just ended, and smoke is filling the air. Thick smoke is rising from the bombed-out houses, covering the sky.
Outside the city, soldiers urgently repaired the bombed trenches and replenished the positions with light and heavy machine guns and boxes of ammunition. And the planes marked with the "" mark continued to take off tenaciously, guarding the sky over Berlin.
In the center of Berlin, police, firefighters, doctors, and nurses appeared on the streets immediately, putting out the fire and rescuing the wounded who were moaning in a pool of blood. Although they suffered heavy losses under the Allied bombing, the citizens still behaved calmly. They did their best to help the wounded in need of rescue, and assisted the police and firefighters in doing their best work.
In Paris Square, countless citizens who also wore the "" mark shouted the slogan "Everything for Germany", venting their determination to die for Germany.
And in the center of the square, there is a huge statue. It was a soldier wearing a military uniform, with a stern face, and his eyes seemed to be looking at the whole of Germany. On the left side of the statue is carved a hunting and flying war flag, which is the skull war flag that the Germans are all too familiar with. On the right side of the statue is a rose.
On the base of the statue, there is this sentence engraved:
"When danger comes to Germany, I will come back!"
No one needs to introduce it, every German knows who said this, and every German knows who this statue belongs to!
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm¡ªBaron Skeleton! Some people also like to call him Rose Baron!
A man wearing the uniform of an SS major was making a loud speech in the center of Paris Square:
"German citizens, the war has come to Berlin. Here is the capital of Germany. Here is the place where countless glory begins. And now, here, artillery shells are ruthlessly taking away everything from us! Britain has fallen, France has betrayed We and our allies failed and surrendered one by one. The heroic German Wehrmacht and the heroic German SS continued to fight no matter what difficulties they faced. Our losses became greater day by day. The casualties are increasing, but this cannot shake our determination to defend Berlin - to defend Germany!"
¡°Defend Berlin¡ªDefend Germany!¡± Countless people made such deafening calls.
The major's voice continued: "No one can shake our determination, not the Americans, nor the Russians! The glory brought to us by the baron and the head of state must not be lost in the hands of our generation! Yes, Our situation is very difficult now, but our firm will is enough for us to win this defense war! All of us will always remember this sentence, 'When danger comes to Germany, he - will return!,"
¡°When crisis comes to Germany, he will come back!¡± Such cheers broke out in the square again!
The mood of the German people was brought to its peak at this moment.
"Mom, who is he?" a little girl asked loudly.
"Baron, he is the Baron!" The mother holding the little girl replied loudly: "He is Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm! Only he can save us!"
"Mom, where did he go? Why hasn't he come back yet?"
"I don't know. Mom doesn't know where he went. No one knows where the Baron went. The Baron has long since passed away."
"Mom, are you saying the Baron is dead?"
"Yes, the Baron is dead."
"But how can a dead man help us?"
¡°He can because he is a Baron, Baron Alexson. As long as his statue remains, all Germans will fight for the Baron.¡±
"Mom, can we see the Baron?"
"Yes, after we die, we can see the baron. Because he is the baron from hell!"
The little girl stopped talking. Her eyes fell on the Germans who continued to chant slogans loudly. Then, the parade began.
Everyone is using their own way to express their support for Germany and their support for the German government. £® £® £® £® £® In fact, every one of them knows very well that their greatest spiritual support, Baron Alexson, is no longer in this world. He is dead long ago and will never come back to help the German people.
But, they don¡¯t care at all. In their bodies, the blood of German pride flows; in the sky above their heads, there is a person??In this world, we are always looking at the citizens of Germany:
He is¡ª¡ªSkeleton Baron!
Fight for him, die for him!
This is the twenty-first day of the Battle of Berlin. £® £® £® £® £®
"F¨¹hrer, the situation is already very critical."
In the office of the head of state, German Chief of Staff Werner. Hessen looked so serious: "The enemy has surrounded Berlin from all sides, and the intensity of artillery shelling and aerial bombing is getting stronger day by day. Berlin's losses are increasing every day. But you can rest assured that our soldiers performed very bravely, twenty-one For days, even though the enemy launched numerous attacks with superior firepower, they could not even break through the outer positions. "
"Where are our factories?" Kloel, the head of the German Empire. Nicholas asked, turning around.
"The factory is still operating in an orderly manner, ensuring that we will not be short of weapons and ammunition, but what is worrying is our material reserves. Wolffk quickly answered: "Due to the simultaneous betrayal of France and Russia, let Our front collapsed at once, and a large number of German troops were besieged in North Africa and the Middle East. Berlin could not mobilize many troops, and the material reserves were not very optimistic. "
Head of State Klull listened carefully: "According to your estimate, how long can we hold on?"
"The outer positions will be lost in about half a month, and Berlin will directly face the Allied attack." Werner said frankly: "If we cannot get reinforcements, Berlin will not be able to hold on for sixty days despite all its efforts."
The air raid warning suddenly sounded, but this did not affect the people in the head of state's office.
Klull said slowly: "What about negotiations? Is it possible to negotiate?"
"I'm afraid it's not possible, F¨¹hrer." Hannah, the first female foreign minister in German history. Sean shook his head: "The Allies reject all forms of negotiations. Now they have a huge advantage The only condition they put forward is that Germany must surrender unconditionally"
"As German soldiers, we will never surrender!" Werner said loudly: "Even if the F¨¹hrer reaches the last moment, we still have the same weapon, the atomic bomb!"
"Atomic bombs cannot be used, atomic bombs must not be used!" Head of State Klull said loudly: "In 1950, we signed our names on the Nuclear Weapons Convention. Of course, a convention cannot affect us, but even the Americans do not have the guts to take the lead. The use of atomic bombs will cause the most terrifying destruction. £®
He calmed down his emotions: "General Warner, Minister Hannah, maybe we should consider surrender."
"No, this will completely destroy the pride of Germany!" Werner shouted angrily: "Countless German soldiers are bleeding and sacrificing for our country, fighting for the German nation, whether in Berlin, North Africa, or in Middle East! At this time, do we want to betray them just like the German government betrayed the German soldiers in 1919?
He seemed very excited: "Moreover, we are not completely desperate. Have you forgotten that sentence? When danger comes to Germany, he will come back!"
"He will come back?" Klull smiled disdainfully: "General Warner, do you really believe this ridiculous legend? So many years have passed, and he is already dead. He will not come back. Maybe even his bones will be reduced to ashes when he comes back.¡±
"Yes, I know the Baron is no longer in this world, but the Baron's spirit still inspires us to fight!" Warner refused to show weakness at all: "Fight for him and die for him! We will never betray the Baron!"
"Look, you are excited again, General Warner." Klull smiled: "I am just discussing the possibility of surrender with you. Of course I will not do it. General Warner, please return to your headquarters, Continue to command the brave German soldiers to fight."
When leaving the head of state's office, General Werner left his last words: "F¨¹hrer, please do not betray our fathers."
"Don't betray our fathers? They have all left this world." Looking at Werner's back, Kroll sneered, then turned his head to Hannah: "Hannah continued to contact the Americans and told them about Germany I am willing to surrender, but I have only one condition: I must guarantee my position as head of state. In addition, I am willing to accept any conditions proposed by the Americans.¡±
Hannah hesitated for a moment: "The secret contact with the Americans has never been interrupted, but have you really decided to do this? By doing this, we have really betrayed Germany and our fathers."
"Hannah, do you also believe in that illusory god?"?Story, when Germany faces danger, will he come back? There was no emotion in Kluol's voice: "What I am doing now is actually saving Germany." We are engaged in a hopeless war, and in sixty days the enemy will be able to capture the whole of Berlin, and when that time comes there will be the most terrible destruction. "
"But"
Seeing that Hannah still wanted to argue, Kloel interrupted her impatiently: "Follow my orders and don't forget that I am the head of state of Germany."
Hannah sighed softly and left the head of state's office. £® £® £® £® £®
A sneer always hung on Klull's face. He once admired the Skeleton Baron infinitely, but now, he feels that the ideas he had when he was young are so ridiculous.
What baron, what kind of head of state Adolf? Hitler and the Skeleton Commandos are all a thing of the past. The people who brought countless glory and glory to Germany are now corpses. Of course, this also includes his father Nicholas Sr.
He felt that his father¡¯s thoughts were really puzzling. Don¡¯t forget that old Nicholas and the Skeleton Baron were sworn enemies at the beginning, and each would kill the other. But what Kluol couldn¡¯t understand was that. Why would my father follow Baron Skeleton so faithfully in the future? He would never forget Baron Skeleton even until his death.
Kloel worked hard to obtain the head of the empire, Adolf. With the trust and support of Hitler and those imperial marshals, Adolf successfully became Adolf. Hitler's successor ascended to the position of head of the Reich. The first thing he wanted to do after taking office was to smash the statue of the Skeleton Baron in Paris Square so that this German myth could be completely erased from the hearts of the German people.
This can be regarded as revenge for his father Nicholas.
However, Kloel did not dare to do this as it would completely anger the German people. £® £® £® £® £® Once he loses the support of the German people and the army, his position as head of state will probably come to an end. £® £® £® £® £® Fortunately, the opportunity has come now. The enemy's attack on Berlin was a complete disaster for the Germans. But for him, it was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. £® £® £® £® £®
Germany can only have one leader, and that¡¯s him: Klull. Nikolai!
He couldn¡¯t help but cast his eyes out the window. Soon, the Allies would appear in Berlin.
Berlin's outer positions.
The Allied offensive has begun again. The SS Skeleton Division has persisted here for twenty-one days. They have been fighting here since the first Allied attack.
Skeleton Division¡ª¡ªThat is the most glorious title among all German troops. The skeleton battle flag that always flies in the position is the greatest source of confidence for all officers and soldiers.
Fight for him¡ªdie for him!
Jonal. General Erilster accompanied the officers and soldiers of the entire division and fought here for twenty-one days. He was proud of himself. From beginning to end, he lived up to the reputation of his fathers, the reputation of the Skeleton Division, and the flying flags flying around him. This battle flag. He did not disappoint his father even more:
Ludwig. Erilster!
He knows that there is no hope of victory, and that the enemy will break through this front sooner or later, but he doesn't care, as long as there is still one soldier in the Skeleton Division, they will fight to the end!
On the first day when he gloriously became the commander of the Skeleton Division, his fate was already determined:
Fight for him¡ªdie for him!
No one knows better than him what the Skeleton Division means. Its predecessor was the Skeleton Commando, a myth of undefeated Germany.
And its founder and first captain was the amazing Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Baron Brahm:-
Skeleton Baron!
"General, the enemy has begun to attack!"
Amidst the sound of cannons in the sky, Colonel Colham, the commander of the 2nd Skeleton Infantry Regiment, shouted loudly.
"Colonel, stick to your post and look for opportunities to launch a counterattack. I will also hand over the third tank destroyer artillery battalion to your command!" Shells continued to fall around Jonnar, but this did not affect the party member at all. The determination of the Major General of the Guards.
The Allied artillery fire had an absolute advantage, and their aircraft appeared in the sky unscrupulously. Continuously hitting the German positions with artillery shells.
Once upon a time, the sky was always the sky of the German Air Force. However, under the attack of the Allies, the German Air Force suffered heavy losses, and fewer and fewer aircraft appeared in the sky to provide assistance to the German Army.
But this still cannot shake the will of the Germans. Lack of artillery support and lack of air force support, they will still fight to the end.
In them?Behind you, is Berlin¡ªthe capital of the German Empire!
Under the crazy bombing of the enemy, a large number of Allied tanks and infantry appeared.
"Let's get started." Jonnar said coldly.
He could not confirm whether he could lead the officers and soldiers of the entire division to get through today safely, but while they were still in the position, they must faithfully perform their duties as a German soldier.
The Skeleton Division invested their few remaining tanks and assault guns, entangled with the enemy. On the frontal battlefield, no one can easily defeat the Skeleton Master, no one!
Allied tanks were annihilated one after another. Similarly, the tanks and assault guns of the Skeleton Division were also constantly decreasing. But for all the officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division, they didn't care at all.
They must use their blood and lives to defend Berlin¡ªto defend Germany!
At the height of the fighting, General Jonnar appeared in the position of the Second Infantry Regiment, which had suffered the heaviest blow. Obviously, the current situation of the Second Infantry Regiment is not optimistic. The regiment had been reduced by more than half and had lost almost all of their tanks and assault guns.
"General, it seems we can't get reinforcements, right?" Colonel Colham had no intention of persuading the general to leave this dangerous battlefield.
"Yes, we can't get reinforcements.
Our communication with several divisions has been completely severed. Jonnar's face was stern: "However, this does not prevent us from fighting until the last moment." "
"If the Baron were here, he would definitely be able to create miracles." Colham sighed softly.
"He won't come." When he heard the word baron, Jonnar's tone became so respectful: "But, I always remember one sentence, you must live up to the name of the skeleton!"-
You must live up to the name of the skeleton!
"General, look, what is that?" Colham suddenly pointed to the sky and said.
A dozen black spots are quickly approaching the battlefield. Gradually getting closer. £® £® £® £® £® A little closer. £® £® £® £® £®
They finally saw clearly:
That¡¯s a German fighter plane!
Twelve German fighter planes appeared in the sky!
Damn it, how come there are twelve German fighter planes?
Jonnar had no idea what was going on.
This formation of fighter planes is coming menacingly, and at the front is a fiery red fighter plane!
Yes, Jonnar and all the officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division swore that they were not mistaken:
That is a fiery red fighter plane!
The red one is like a ball of flame jumping in the sky!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Eighty Eight. Skeleton Commando - Return!
"Time and space travel completedOpen the repair cabinBasically invisible state"
The Ziguang Military Base slowly stopped moving, and finally came to a complete standstill.
Wang Weiyi woke up from his deep sleep and saw his companions walking out of the repair cabin one after another.
After completing the time travel again, Wang Weiyi stretched out: "What era is it now?"
"The base is being scanned"
Xiao Ling is obviously very uncomfortable with her current body. In all the past time travels, she has always been the most sober computer. However, when she acquired a human body, she also fell into a coma while traveling through time and space.
Richthofen, Guo Yunfeng, and Elena emerged from the repair cabin one after another, followed by Baroness Leonie, Butler Depsy, and Butler Videlio. Then there are Tyrlia and Sevia, the gladiator sisters from the ancient Roman era.
But it is obvious that the women whose memories have been re-implanted have completely regarded themselves as part of the base.
"Where are we now, my dear Baron?" Leonie asked lazily, probably the long time travel made her a little uncomfortable.
"I don't know either. The only thing I pray for now is that we will never be in ancient times again" Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
"I think ancient times are good." Richthofen is obviously still nostalgic for the ancient Roman era when they were treated like gods.
"Rambler, there's a big problem." Xiao Ling interrupted everyone's discussion.
Several people's eyes fell on her one after another. Xiao Ling-Su Ling's expression was so serious: "The base has just detected that we have returned to Germany again. The time is 1965 What's even more serious is that £®
Su Ling paused for a moment, and then said word by word: "Berlin is under attack!"
"What?" Everyone shouted at once: "Berlin is being attacked?"
"Yes, come and take a look." Su Ling asked them to come to the big computer screen. The scenes that appeared on the screen made everyone's breathing stop.
Countless planes are circling over Berlin, countless cannons are bombing Berlin indiscriminately, and countless tanks are circling outside Berlin.
"What's going on?" Wang Weiyi shouted loudly.
"I don't know. From the attacker's point of view, it seems to be the American army, the Russian army, and the French army It's strange that in addition to the Germans in the Berlin defensive positions, why did the flag of the British army also appear £®
Wang Weiyi was stunned when he heard this: "Xiaoling, Germany has obviously won the Second World War. Britain, the United States and Germany have become allies, and the Soviet Union has been destroyed by us. Why has the enemy now reached Berlin?"
"I can't answer your question" Xiao Ling's tone was extremely solemn: "Do you still remember what I said to you before leaving Germany?"
Of course Wang Weiyi remembers it.
Xiao Ling told herself that she had changed too much history. The space-time disaster predicted by Dr. Qin could occur anytime and anywhere. No one could control the future history.
Could it be that you brought all this on yourself?
"Perhaps all this was caused by you" Xiao Ling said what he was thinking: "Germany should not have won the Second World War, but because of your existence, everything happened." Changed, the trajectory of history has entered an era that no one can grasp, or I can put it more clearly, Germany won because of you, and it also failed because of you. This is the terrible change that you must bring about by forcibly changing history. Take responsibility for all this!¡±
This is the terrible change brought about by forcibly changing history. You must take responsibility for this time!
Xiao Ling¡¯s words were like a heavy hammer hitting Wang Weiyi¡¯s eardrums.
¡°Does Germany have to bear the consequences of its past failures? Did you really bring all this on yourself? So what is the significance of everything he did during World War II?
Did he change history, or did he bring disaster to Germany?
Wang Weiyi was completely unable to answer himself. £® £® £® £® £®
"Tell me, what can we do now?" Wang Weiyi asked with difficulty after a long time.
"I don't know. History has been completely changed. I don't know what will happen in the future." Xiaoling's answer was very helpless: "In the past, I could be sure.I have indeed found the information for each period of history, but now that time and space have become chaotic, I have lost this ability. And according to my current judgment on the battlefield, Germany can hold on for at most two months, and then the enemy will enter Berlin. £® £® £® £® £® "
Wang Weiyi sat down dejectedly.
Since his first time travel, he has never been so depressed. £® £® £® £® £® Feelings of helplessness, self-blame, and sadness enveloped him.
At this moment, he no longer thinks that he is an invincible rambler, he just feels that he is a loser. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi can already clearly feel the feelings of those enemies who fell in front of him in the past. £® £® £® £® £® He created a brand new Germany, but just a few years later, the seemingly indestructible building of Germany is about to collapse. £® £® £® £® £® He will become Germany's sinner. £® £® £® £® £®
Yes, in another period of history, Germany would have failed in World War II, but judging from Xiao Ling's attitude, perhaps this failure would have a more serious impact on Germany. £® £® £® £® £® !
There was silence in the base, everyone held their breath and looked at the rambler. £® £® £® £® £®
"Are you desperate, Wang Weiyi?" Xiao Ling rarely called out the name "Wang Weiyi": "Yes, these disasters were indeed brought about by you, but in that time and space, you created a new history for Germany. You You brought strength to Germany. You brought miracles to them in Demyansk, in North Africa, and on those battlefields where the Germans had no hope. What about this time? Are you ready to give up this time? Are you ready to take action again?"
"I don't know, I don't know." Wang Weiyi murmured: "I have brought unimaginable disaster to Germany. The enemy is attacking Berlin. What else can I save? Is it going from one disaster to another? Is it necessary? Let Germany be destroyed in my hands?"
"Yes, Germany is suffering from a disaster, and you brought it all. However, I think you should be the one to end this disaster." Xiaoling said coldly: "Don't forget, at the Ziguang Military Base, you It's the Rambler. In Germany, you are the Skeleton Baron, the Skeleton Baron who never fails! You tell all the Germans, 'When danger comes to Germany, I will come back. Have you forgotten your oath? I don¡¯t know if you can save Berlin or Germany, but at least one thing I know is that Baron Skeleton will never be willing to accept failure!¡±
The Skeleton Baron will never accept failure willingly!
Wang Weiyi slowly raised his head: "What about you? Will you help me?"
"The base will do its best to assist you, just like the first time we traveled through time and space!" Xiaoling's answer was so firm: "I will provide you with weapons that will not destroy the balance of time and space, but are ahead of this era. In the process of defending Berlin, I also want to provide you with all-round help from the sky and the ground. But are you ready?"
are you ready?
When Xiaoling asked this question, Richthofen, Guo Yunfeng, and Elina said at the same time: "Rambler, we will all follow you to fight together, and we will witness with our own eyes that you create miracles again."
Leonie walked to her husband, held Wang Weiyi's hand, and said tenderly: "Ernst, what are you worried about? Failure? I know that my husband will never fail, even if you really fail. Yes, at least you have tried hard. £®
Wang Weiyi looked deeply at Leonie, and suddenly a smile appeared on his face. Then, he stood up and said slowly but forcefully: "I'm ready! Since all this happened because of me, Then, let me end this!"
Everyone has a smile on their face. At this moment, the Rambler they are extremely familiar with - the Skeleton Baron who is full of strong self-confidence and never knows what failure is is back!
The Skeleton Baron - Returns!
"Xiao Ling, tell me which position on the battlefield is the most dangerous!" Wang Weiyi asked after sorting out his emotions.
"Skeleton Master." Xiao Ling's answer immediately cheered up Wang Weiyi.
Skeleton Division¡ªSkeleton Commando!
That was the army that created countless miracles in World War I and World War II.
"According to battlefield analysis, more than three divisions of troops are continuously attacking the Skeleton Division under the cover of aircraft, artillery and tanks. The Skeleton Division is in a precarious situation."
Wang Weiyi sneered: "Can even the Skeleton Master be bullied by the enemy now? I don't know the truth.Why is this situation happening now, but the Skeleton Division is still there, and the Skeleton Commandos are still there! No one can beat us! Xiaoling, I need you to provide me with twelve fighter planes. Can you do it? "
"Of course, all the fighters that I personally control are a generation ahead of the level of this era." Xiao Ling replied without hesitation: "But, I need a lead aircraft that is personally controlled by someone to accurately provide me with battlefield information. situation."
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes naturally fell on Richthofen. £® £® £® £® £®
Richthofen said naturally: "Strange, why do I think I can do this job?"
"Yes, of course you are qualified, and I have prepared a gift for you" Xiaoling smiled and opened a hatch.
Parked there is a fighter plane¡ªa fiery red fighter plane!
The red one is like a ball of flame beating there!
When he saw this fiery red fighter plane, Richthofen's eyes showed enthusiasm. He felt that the red color was so friendly, and he felt that his whole life was born for this fighter plane!
The Red Baron - Returns!
"I still need three powerful tanks!" When he saw the look in Richthofen's eyes, Wang Weiyi became more determined: "Just like the tanks on the Somme!"
"Tank support request approveduse the shape of the old Panther tank as cover"
The creator of the miracle of the Somme - returns!
"I need someone to gather the defeated German troops on the battlefield and conduct special operations against the enemy. If necessary, all weapons, including chemical weapons, can be used!"
"I can do it." Guo Yunfeng said lightly.
Guo Yunfeng Guo Sida - Return!
"Xiao Ling analyzes the battlefield. Who will directly maintain 24-hour uninterrupted communication with me and accurately report the situation on the battlefield? Analyze the enemy's dynamics?"
"Me." Elena stood up.
Heinrich. Elena. Feng. Levinsky - Return!
"Leonie, De, Videlio, you continue to stay at the base, and you, Tyrlia Sevia." Wang Weiyi once again showed a confident smile: "Since our enemies want war, then we will use our best to fight." Return the cruel war to them! The Skeleton Commandos - Return!"
Skeleton Commando - Return!
"I suggest you not to reveal the identity of the Skeleton Baron for the time being" Xiao Ling reminded him: "Otherwise, it would be too shocking"
Wang Weiyi nodded: "I know that I will appear in front of everyone as the Skeleton Baron at the appropriate time.
However, I must use a special way to give confidence to the German soldiers and people, telling them that the Skeleton Baron has never abandoned them! "
"Well, I thought maybe this is what you need"
With Xiao Ling¡¯s voice, a huge battle flag appeared at the base:
This is a blood-red flag with a huge white skull in the middle of the flag, staring at the world in front of it with its empty and cold eyes!-
Skeleton battle flag!
When Wang Weiyi and everyone else saw this battle flag again, they suddenly felt that the blood in their bodies had begun to boil.
This battle flag has brought countless glory to Germany, this battle flag has brought countless victories to Germany, and now, it is time for it to reappear.
Wang Weiyi doesn¡¯t know if he can once again lead Germany out of despair, but he believes that as long as he is still there, he will never give up easily.
You must live up to the name of the skeleton!
This is the promise he made to Germany. £® £® £® £® £®
"If the Baron were here, he would definitely be able to create miracles." Colham sighed softly.
"He won't come." When he heard the word baron, Jonnar's tone became so respectful: "But I always remember one sentence, you must live up to the name of the skeleton!"-
You must live up to the name of the skeleton!
"General, look what that is?" Colham suddenly pointed at the sky and said.
A dozen black spots are quickly approaching the battlefield. Gradually getting closer. £® £® £® £® £® A little closer. £® £® £® £® £®
They finally saw clearly:
That¡¯s a German fighter plane!
Twelve German fighter planes appeared in the sky!
Damn it, how come there are twelve German fighter planes?
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??It's not clear at all what happened.
This formation of fighter planes is approaching fiercely, and at the front is a fiery red fighter plane!
Yes, Jonnar and all the officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division swore that they were not mistaken:
That is a fiery red fighter plane!
The red one is like a ball of flame jumping in the sky!
God, where did this German fighter formation appear from? Although the Luftwaffe never gave up its efforts, only a few sporadic fighters appeared in the sky every time.
Jonnar was dumbfounded, Kolham was dumbfounded, and all the officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division were dumbfounded.
As soon as these German planes appeared in the sky, they fiercely rushed toward the Allied force cluster.
Not only the Germans, but all the Allied pilots who had been flaunting their prowess in the sky for too long were also shocked.
It was not just that the German aircraft fleet reappeared in the sky, but they soon discovered that the performance and firepower of these aircraft far exceeded their fighters.
Once the German aircraft fleet joined the battle, they quickly opened up their firepower. The 30mm cannon on the fighter plane began to spray fire fiercely, and soon, the two unsuspecting Allied fighter planes were torn into pieces in an instant.
Those fiery red fighters were particularly eye-catching. After it easily killed an A-4 Skyhawk attack aircraft, Richthofen took aim at another A-4 Skyhawk attack aircraft.
The crosshair has been firmly locked on the target, and then Richthofen coldly pressed the button. £® £® £® £® £®
A missile escaped, drew a perfect arc in the air, and then landed accurately on the A-4 body.
With a "boom" sound, the A-4 disintegrated directly in the air, and the pilot in the plane did not even have a chance to parachute to escape.
The German troops on the ground burst into wild cheers.
Since the outbreak of the Berlin Defense War, these enemy aircraft have been arrogant in the sky, causing the German army to suffer a lot. But now these sudden appearance of German fighter planes finally wiped away the anger of the German soldiers for the past twenty-one days.
Come on - brothers in the sky!
Come on - German Air Force!
Come on - Germany!
The formation of twelve aircraft defeated the Allied aircraft fleet in the shortest possible time.
Under such circumstances, the Allied aircraft fleet quickly retreated from the sky.
The cheers on the ground became even more enthusiastic.
"General, am I being blinded? Look, what is that?"
Following the direction of Colham¡¯s finger, Jonnar raised the telescope in his hand.
He saw three old Panther tanks appearing on the battlefield, and on the leading tank, there was a huge battle flag flying:
This is a blood-red flag, with a huge white skull in the middle of the flag, staring at the world in front of it with its empty and cold eyes!
That is the pride of Germany - the invincible skull battle flag!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Eighty-Nine. Ghost Tank
That is the pride of Germany - the invincible skull battle flag! !
But Jonnar didn¡¯t think there was anything strange. From the outbreak of the war to the attack on Berlin, countless troops had used skull battle flags to boost their morale. This was probably the same thing again.
Those are three Panther tanks from the Second World War. They are still used all over the world and are active on all battlefields to this day. Many units of the German army are still equipped with a large number of Panther tanks.
However, Jonnar couldn't tell which army's tank this belonged to. Of course, three tanks cannot have any impact on the battle situation.
Perhaps, they will soon be submerged in the sea of ??enemy tanks. £® £® £® £® £®
Once the three Leopards appeared, they immediately jumped into the battle with the enemy without any pause.
Shells were continuously spit out from the Panther's muzzle, with surprising accuracy. In a short moment, three Allied tanks had lost the ability to continue fighting.
This caught Jonnar¡¯s attention.
He was surprised to find that these three Leopards were almost omnipotent on the battlefield. The accurate placement of the shells and the fierce firepower were all unexpected.
This kind of tank, which was the most powerful on the battlefield of World War II, did not show its age at all at this time. In front of them, the enemy tanks seemed vulnerable.
¡°And when faced with enemy counterattacks, these three Panthers reacted so quickly and evaded so flexibly that it¡¯s impossible to imagine how they did it.
In an instant, more than seven Allied tanks became the trophies of three Panthers. £® £® £® £® £®
"If you just look at the current situation on the battlefield, you can't imagine who has the upper hand on the battlefield.
Jonnar was shocked by the scene before him, and opposite him, Lieutenant General Corrett, the commander of the U.S. Second Armored Cavalry Division, was also shocked.
What happened today is really weird. Originally, in his plan, today he would eliminate the German SS Skeleton Division, which had held on extremely tenaciously for 21 days, and achieve his great fame.
Skeleton Master, this is an undefeated mythical existence on the battlefield. In World War I, even though Germany's defeat was certain, they, formerly known as the Skeleton Commandos, still fought a shocking battle - the Battle of Montfaucon!
When the Second World War broke out, from Demyansk to Kharkov, every battle they participated in, their performance was always as dazzling as the brightest stars. Any enemy will take it as a lifelong honor to defeat them. At this moment, the glory was placed in front of Koret's eyes.
Victory was so close to him, but at this moment, a pair of German air force formations appeared in the sky, defeating the Allied air force. Then three ghostly tanks appeared again.
Yes, ghost, Kerrit can't think of any other word to describe these three Panther tanks except this word. £® £® £® £® £®
Their ghost-like appearance and ghost-like attacks against Allied tanks made the Allied armored forces, which originally had the upper hand on the battlefield, appear in a state of disarray.
However, under the retaliatory bombardment of the Allies, these three ghosts flexibly weaved in and out of the artillery fire without any damage. Hell, how on earth do they do that?
Under the constant intersecting attacks of the three Panthers, the Second Armored Cavalry Division actually seemed a little confused.
The wreckage of tanks on the ground seemed to indicate their powerlessness.
The flying skull war flag on the battlefield looks so dazzling, as if it is laughing at the enemy's incompetence.
"Attack!"
It was at this time that Jonnar accurately saw the enemy's chaos. His inner surprise could not be expressed in words. There were only three tanks, but the arrogant US military was put in such an embarrassing and passive situation. At the same time, Jonnar also accurately saw the opportunity for the Skeleton Master:
Counterattack!
Jonnar put all the armor in his hands into the battlefield at once, and all the officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division also collectively turned from defense to offense, and threw themselves into the fiery battlefield regardless of their own safety.
This situation was something the Allies did not expect. It is simply unacceptable that the victory that was within reach suddenly vanished into nothing.
But that¡¯s the truth.
Koret is not a reckless person. He knows that the morale of the Germans has been completely aroused at this time. If this battle is forced to continue, the Second Armored Cavalry Division can continue to fight the Germans, but it will It is inevitable to suffer great losses.
??Under such circumstances, retreat is undoubtedly the best choice. £® £® £® £® £® No matter what, the Allies still hold an absolute advantage on the battlefield. Defeating the Skeleton Division one day earlier and defeating the Skeleton Division one day later have the same meaning.
Three ghost tanks could not reverse the German defeat!
Koret decisively issued the order to retreat, and the day's battle ended in such a strange way. £® £® £® £® £®
No one knows which German planes flew out from where, no one knows where those three ghost tanks appeared from.
When the US troops retreated, Jonnar immediately thought of the three Panther tanks, but the ending shocked him even more. The three Panther tanks were missing!
Just as they appeared on the battlefield like ghosts, now, they disappeared like ghosts. £® £® £® £® £®
"We didn't find them, not anywhere." Colham's tone was full of surprise: "No one saw when they left the battlefield."
"What's going on?" Jonnar murmured. This is simply a huge mystery to him. £® £® £® £® £®
"General, General Olitz of the Second SS Panzer Corps wants you to rush to his headquarters immediately."
At the headquarters of the Second Armored Army, Jonnar met General Olitz. The general was very excited: "Well done, Jonnar, you repelled the enemy's attack again. I recognize you. Father, General Ludwig, what a fine and brave soldier you were. You did not bring disgrace to the name of the Erilst family."
"Thank you, General Olitz, it is my honor to be able to command the Skeleton Division."
"The enemy's retreat is only temporary, and they will come back soon." General Olitz pondered for a moment: "Then can you tell me where you found the twelve fighter planes? It was because of your father's influence Power?"
Jonnar said in surprise: "General Olitz, I didn't find it. I thought you ordered the air force to take off."
Olitz was stunned for a moment. After a while, he grabbed the phone on the table and said, "Pick me up to the Air Force Command. Yes, I am Olitz from the Second Armored Corps You sent me Are the planes assisting in the battle? Can you tell me which army the plane is on the battlefield today? What, you are also investigating?
Long live Germany! "
Olitz put down the phone, the surprise on his face was no less than that of his subordinates: "Jonar, if I told you that the Air Force didn't know about this at all, would you believe it?"
"I think I will believe it." Jonnar felt unbelievable: "Not only were there twelve planes participating in the battle, but when facing the enemy's attack today, I also encountered something even weirder: three planes came from nowhere. The tanks appeared and turned the enemy's troops upside down."
He carefully told General Olitz everything about the three ghost tanks.
"What happened? Where did the three tanks go?" Olitz expressed the doubts in his men's minds. Unfortunately, Jonnar also couldn't give him an answer.
"General, I seem to have thought of something" Jonnar hesitated for a moment, but still expressed his doubts: "Only one person has used the fiery red aircraft in German history. Then £®The Red Baron £® No one in the German Air Force dared to paint their aircraft red, otherwise it would be seen as disrespectful to the Red Baron. . Also, there was a skull flying on it. flag"
Olitz couldn't help but trembled: "Do you want to say?"
"Germany has two most famous barons" Jonnar was still not sure of his judgment: "One is the Red Baron and the other He said that when danger comes to Germany, he - -Will be back!"
"Baron Skeleton?" Olitz finally screamed, but then he found that he had lost his composure in front of his subordinates, and calmed down: "No, Jonnar, I think you are very tired from the continuous fighting. Baron Skeleton left us." It has been more than twenty years, and he will no longer be alive. £®Some admirer of the Red Baron and the Skeleton Baron came up with this.
Jonnar did not argue, he knew that General Olitz was telling the truth. But is there anything that won't happen to Skeleton Baron?
He is simplyThe creator of miracles, he is the ageless baron!
¡°Moreover, he also wanted to tell General Olitz that Baron Skeleton had left Germany for twenty years last time. When Germany needed help the most, he magically appeared in the Skeleton Division commanded by his father. But this time, another twenty years have passed, and Germany has reached the time when it needs the most help. Still in the Skeleton Division, something incredible happened. £® £® £® £® £®
But Jonnar still didn¡¯t express these inner thoughts.
After all, this is really incredible. £® £® £® £® £® But is there any other more reasonable explanation?
"Jonar, we can't put our hope of holding on to Berlin on the Skeleton Baron who has no chance of coming back." Olitz's face became serious: "We have to rely on ourselves. The Air Force is investigating those mysterious appearances. I think there will be an answer. As for those three tanks, you will return to your post. Coming soon."
"Yes, General, the Skeleton Division will fight for Germany until the last moment!"
Watching his subordinates leave, Olitz was silent for a long time, and then picked up the red phone on the table again: "Get me Chief of Staff Werner Yes, I am Olitz, the enemy. £®Thank you for your praise. £® Yes, I think it¡¯s unlikely, but I think it¡¯s a great opportunity to boost morale.¡±
The three Leopards stopped. After a while, the hatch of the front tank was opened! Wei Yi got out of the tank.
"Four swords" Wang Weiyi just shouted, and suddenly felt a little funny, the four swords were not by his side. For a moment, he actually felt a little lonely.
After all, the last time he appeared in Germany, he was accompanied by thousands of German troops. He had not been alone for a long, long time.
"Rambler calls base" Wang Weiyi started communication with the base.
"Base calls the Ramblers" Elena's voice came over: "Well done, Ernst, I think this battle will allow the German and Allied soldiers to discuss it for a long time. . Xiaoling asked me to tell you that the Manfred fleet has returned to the base and will not appear again for a long time."
"Ah, I understand." Wang Weiyi knew Xiao Ling's temper very well: "Do you have anything valuable to report?"
"We discovered something We intercepted the Allied phone calls. Tomorrow night, an Allied transport convoy will pass through the Beitke area, loaded with urgently needed supplies for the Allied 2nd Armored Cavalry Division. , if this convoy can be destroyed, it will give the Americans a heavy blow and buy some time. £®Ernst, they are now completely under the control of the Allies. I never imagined where I would be attacked.¡±
"Are you going to let me deal with an entire convoy by myself?" Wang Weiyi couldn't help but muttered: "Although I am willing to try some adventures, it does not mean that I am willing to die."
Elena obviously laughed: "Will the rambler be afraid too? Okay. Si Dao went to gather the defeated German soldiers. It seems that he did a very good job. He has found thirty German soldiers who are still willing to continue fighting." "
"That's about right." Wang Weiyi muttered again and then asked: "How is the intelligence on Xiaoling's side? Can you figure out why such a thing happened?"
"We don't have any clues yet. Xiaoling is still working hard. She discovered that many strange things have happened in the twenty years since we left. Once we have the results, we will notify you as soon as possible."
"knew."
Putting aside these distracting thoughts, Wang Weiyi got back into the tank.
The new adventure of Baron Skeleton will begin here again. £® £® £® £® £®
"Where did those damn German planes come from? Does the German Air Force still have the ability to continue fighting?" At the headquarters of the 2nd Armored Cavalry Division, Lieutenant General Koret became a little angry: "Our Air Force What are you doing? Chasing pretty girls all day long? I'm actually shooting those German planes out of the sky!"
"Our intelligence personnel are investigating." Chief of Staff Ryan smiled bitterly: "General, please note that the Germans, especially the German army, have a very tenacious fighting will."??Even at the last moment, they will never give up easily. The battle over the past twenty-one days has clearly illustrated all this. £® £® £® £® £® To be honest, if we hadn't taken unexpected measures from the Germans before the war broke out, I'm afraid we wouldn't have been able to reach Berlin so smoothly. "
"The Germans' stubbornness and their trust destroyed them" Corrett sneered: "No matter what means are used, as long as they can win. The President has directly reported to President Westmoreland The commander issued an order that Berlin must be captured before Christmas. We still have more than a month, and I don¡¯t want to delay my Christmas.¡±
"One month is too tight" Ryan hesitated: "Judging from the information we have, Berlin will fall sooner or later, but it will take at least sixty days. Once Entering Berlin, brutal street fighting will break out instantly.
In this way, the weapon advantage we have will be lost. £® £® £® £® £® "
"I won't think about this." Koret interrupted his chief of staff: "This will be the most glorious battle of the 2nd Armored Cavalry Division. We will be the first unit to enter Berlin, and then put our The flag should be placed at the highest point in Berlin. I think it would be better to put it on the statue of the skull baron."
Ryan smiled. He knew that the general's lifelong wish was to fight against the legendary Skeleton Baron. Unfortunately, it seemed that this wish would never be achieved.
¡°However, the general¡¯s approach seems a bit inappropriate. There are still a large number of followers and admirers of the Skeleton Baron in the United States and Europe, and they are simply superstitious about the Skeleton Baron. If Baron Skeleton hadn't disappeared for so long and was definitely no longer alive, I'm afraid the United States would not have started a war against Germany.
In fact, they have always had a deep fear of the Skeleton Baron in their hearts. £® £® £® £® £®
"Ryan, let our supplies be sent up as soon as possible." Koret returned to the war: "I need gasoline, I need artillery shells, and my soldiers need a large number of bullets that are enough to annihilate all Germans!"
"Yes, General, I will personally supervise this matter."
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Ninety. Schrotenberg's new adventure
Guo Yunfeng's ability to do things is enough to reassure Wang Weiyi. !
A total of thirty German soldiers were arranged neatly there. Among them were soldiers of the German Wehrmacht and the SS. Although they were defeated by the enemy, there was no trace of fear or fear on their faces.
As long as they wear this military uniform, they must fight for this country to the end.
"I am Major Moyol." When Wang Weiyi said the long-lost name "Moyol", he felt some inexplicable excitement in his heart: "Soldiers, Germany has encountered great difficulties. The enemy is approaching. Attacking our capital, it is time for us to stand up and do something. But I must know, are you afraid?"
"Major, German soldiers never know what fear is." An SS sergeant said loudly: "Although we have suffered a defeat, we can still continue to fight!"
"Very well, Sergeant, what's your name?"
"Max."
"Sergeant Max, I like to hear your firm answer." Wang Weiyi said with great satisfaction: "I must tell you realistically that our situation is very passive, and I cannot guarantee whether this battle will be won. But I must take you to do these things to win glory for ourselves and Germany. Even if the Japanese really occupy Berlin one day, they will never be able to conquer our country!"
He gave a brief encouragement, and then lowered his voice: "Tomorrow night, a convoy will pass through Betke, and our task is to kill this convoy!"
"God, Betke?" Someone exclaimed: "That's a place occupied by the enemy, and we can't reach it at all!"
"Yes, that is indeed the case." Wang Weiyi nodded: "But because of this, the enemy will not be heavily guarded.
As long as we can get through the blockade, we have a chance of successfully reaching Betke. Soldier, what's your name? "
"Alan, Alan Todd."
"Soldier Allen, are you scared?"
"No, Major, I'm not afraid, I'm just worried about a meaningless death."
"Everything we have done is full of meaning." Wang Weiyi smiled and encouraged him: "I said, we may fail, but we must try. As long as this fleet is destroyed, Berlin's frontal defense will change You have to be more relaxed and have more time to prepare for the entire defense of Berlin. Now, do you have any other opinions?"
"No more, Major."
"Okay, put on the clothes I prepared for you, we will be Americans from now on."
The tanks have returned to the base, and Wang Weiyi has no way to lead three Leopard tanks through the enemy's blockade. Xiaoling prepared an American jeep and truck for him, and the weapons were all replaced by US military M16A1 assault rifles, and also equipped with an M2 heavy machine gun.
The German soldiers, all put on U.S. military uniforms, could probably get away with it if they didn't speak.
After jumping on the jeep, Wang Weiyi took out a stick of chewing gum and threw it into his mouth: "Boys, from now on we are Americans. I am Major Moyol of the U.S. Army. Ah, remember, don't speak if you have nothing to do." "
"Why did Major put so many grenades and explosives in the compartment of the truck?" Allen asked loudly at this time.
"That's a gift to the Americans." Wang Weiyi laughed. £® £® £® £® £®
The car slowly stopped, and a U.S. Army second lieutenant came over, came to the front of the jeep and saluted: "Major, good morning."
"Good morning, I am Major Moyol. I want to go to Betke and send back the explosives on the car. Damn it, these explosives are not very easy to use."
"Yes, Major, we have been having problems with our weapons recently." The second lieutenant smiled and replied, "Can I show you your ID?"
"Of course." Wang Weiyi took out his ID and handed it to the second lieutenant, then spit out the chewing gum and stuck it on the glass, then put a new piece in his mouth: "Are you still afraid that Germans will sneak in? ?"
"I'm not worried about those Germans." The second lieutenant returned the certificate to Wang Weiyi: "They are probably crying now because Berlin is about to be lostAh, Major, I have to check your truck."
"Of course, I'm waiting for you here." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
At this time, his hand had quietly touched the weapon. Guo Yunfeng, who acted as his driver, started toHe jumped out of the truck and walked towards the truck with the second lieutenant.
The second lieutenant came to the truck, opened the curtain, and saw a car full of "American" soldiers. The second lieutenant roughly checked the explosives and grenades on the car and blew a whistle: "This much explosive is enough to blow several houses into the sky. Hey, Sergeant, are you also from the 2nd Armored Cavalry Division?"
He was asking about Allen.
Guo Yunfeng¡¯s heart suddenly rose to his throat. The truck was full of German soldiers. They couldn¡¯t understand what the American second lieutenant was saying. Guo Yunfeng's hand has already been placed on the gun
"Yes, Second Lieutenant, we are all from the Second Armored Cavalry Division." Surprisingly, Allen answered in fluent American English.
"Aha, are you from San Diego?" The second lieutenant suddenly became interested.
"Yes, I grew up in San Diego and later went to Los Angeles, Ensign." Allen continued to answer calmly.
"That's a big city. I'm also a second lieutenant from San Diego. I sighed with emotion: "I wish you good luck. I hope I can see you when the war is over."
"Good luck to you too, Lieutenant."
The second lieutenant returned to the jeep: "Major, you can go. I'm really sorry for taking you so long."
"It's all the fault of the Germans." Wang Weiyi smiled, and the jeep quickly restarted. £® £® £® £® £®
Allen played a very important role in a near-miss breakout.
Before, Wang Weiyi was very clear about the biggest problem among them, which was what to do once the Americans asked. There was no way he could find thirty German soldiers who could speak English in a short time. And such problems really happen. However, Allen's outstanding performance resolved this crisis.
When the motorcade stopped to rest, Wang Weiyi asked about Allen. Allen told the major that he really grew up in San Diego and did not return to Germany until he was 20 years old. Not long after returning home, the war broke out.
"This is a good start." Wang Weiyi did not take the danger just now too seriously: "Look, the Americans are nothing more than that. They can't imagine that a group of daring German soldiers will pass by in front of them."
The German soldiers had smiles on their faces. This was a truly exciting trip.
"The Rambler convoy will arrive at Schlotenburg at night and spend the night there. That is your best chance." At this time, Elena's voice came to Wang Weiyi's ears again: "The people responsible for transporting these houses are French soldiers ¡±
"French soldiers?" Wang Weiyi came over, with a trace of sarcasm on his lips. From World War I to World War II, he had dealt with the French many times: "How is the situation in Schrotenberg?"
"The defense there was very lax. There were only about twenty American soldiers, and the rest were German civilians."
"Let's do it in Schrotenburg" Wang Weiyi said coldly, and then quickly called the soldiers back into the car.
It seems that the Allies, especially the Americans, have no doubts about the victory of this war. In the areas they occupy, the defenses are very lax. It is no wonder that they are so confident. All the small German forces have been concentrated in Berlin, now they have no power to attack the US military occupation.
It¡¯s just that they probably would never have thought that a baron who once made the whole world fear him would come back again. And this baron will continue to create incredible miracles one after another. £® £® £® £®
The person stationed here was an American sergeant, John. When they saw dozens of their own people entering Schrothenberg, John and his companions didn't pay attention at all.
There are often different troops coming in and out here. They often spend a night here and then leave. It's no big deal.
"Sergeant, gather your soldiers!" Wang Weiyi said very majesticly: "You are so lazy. If the Germans launch a sneak attack here, all of you will be killed!"
??Okay, I met another guy who was pretending. £® £® £® £® £® John murmured in his heart, but he did not dare to offend a major, so he reluctantly gathered all his subordinates, a total of twenty-four listless soldiers.
Americans are constantly cursing this damn major in their hearts. What a wonderful afternoon, completely ruined because of this serious major.
"Are you all here, Sergeant?"
"Yes, Major, my men are all here."
"Follow me to the house!" Wang Weiyi said, and walked to a nearby abandoned empty house without looking back.
"Probably he has to exercise his authority as a commander again" John murmured and led his people into the empty house following Wang Weiyi.
There are already more than a dozen "American soldiers" inside, all carrying weapons in their hands, and the black muzzles of their guns are pointed at John and his companions.
This made John feel even more dissatisfied. Why did you create such a large formation? Are you afraid that others will not know that you are a major?
"Sergeant, you made a big mistake" Wang Weiyi said lightly: "You shouldn't trust anyone casually."
"What do you mean, Major?" John couldn't understand what the other party wanted to say.
He soon understood what the "major" was going to do.
The M16s in the hands of those "American soldiers" roared at the same time.
John and his companions screamed and fell into a pool of blood without any accuracy at all.
A person watched all this coldly:-
Skeleton Baron!
In the past, he would not kill these unarmed people, but this era is no longer the era of gentlemanly manners. Americans are attacking Berlin, and he must use iron skills to save the situation, even bloody cruelty. means.
There is no morality or grace here, only the cruelest means - anything can be done in order to win.
The powerful Germany was created by Baron Alexson, and he will never allow anyone to deprive him of it!
The last gunshot finally stopped, and Wang Weiyi continued to say in a cold tone: "Check carefully, there is no one alive."
Then, he slowly left here. £® £® £® £® £®
There were already some local German residents outside who heard the gunshots and came after hearing the news. They didn't know what happened, they just watched from a distance.
Wang Weiyi smiled at them.
¡°He also didn¡¯t see any fear on the faces of the Germans here. timid. There was only anger flashing in their eyes. Wang Weiyi firmly believed that if they had guns in their hands at this moment, they would not hesitate to spray bullets at him, the "American Major".
Although the Americans occupied this place, they could not make the Germans here surrender. £® £® £® £® £® Perhaps every occupied land in Germany is like this
"All the checks have been completed. Of the twenty-four people, not one of them is alive." Guo Yunfeng came to his side and whispered.
"Dispose of the body." Wang Weiyi nodded, then looked at the time: "The French will be arriving soon. Four swords, are you ready to deal with the French?"
"Yes, I'm ready." Guo Yunfeng said with a smile.
The sky is gradually getting darker, and the French convoy will be arriving soon. But at this moment, Max sent a boy.
The boy, who was about seventeen or eighteen years old, was pointed at several guns. His eyes were filled with angry flames as he stared at the "American Major" in front of him.
"What happened, Max?" Wang Weiyi asked curiously.
"This kid wanted to sneak attack us. Duke was injured. Fortunately, we arrived in time."
Hearing that the "American" in front of him was actually talking in German, the young man was a little surprised.
Wang Weiyi looked at the young man with a very kind look: "My child, what is your name?"
"Ham!"
"Ham, tell me, why do you do this?"
"Because you are Americans, I will kill all of you!" Ham replied stubbornly: "As long as there is one German, you will never be able to gain a foothold here!"
With his words, the German soldiers quietly lowered their guns at him
"Yes, as long as there is one German enemy, the enemy will never be able to gain a foothold here." Wang Weiyi sighed softly: "Ham, I am very grateful to you for saying such a thing. Because we are also Germans."
Ham was stunned at once: "Are you Germans too?"
"Yes, we all are, we are here on a special mission."
Wang Weiyi just said this, Ham already let out a cheer, Wang Weiyi hurriedly stopped him: "Hey Ham, don't shout loudly, people will find out."
"Ah, yes, sir." Ham said excitedly: "I can't express how I feel now. Since the Americans occupied this place, we have never seen our own troops. Now that you are here, it's great. Great! ??
Wang Weiyi smiled and listened to him say "Great" several times, then looked at him and said: "Ham, are you willing to do something for me?"
"Of course, sir, I am willing to do anything for you."
"Listen, fighting will break out here soon, and there will be fierce explosions. You have to find a way to gather all the residents after the fighting is over. Can you do it?"
"I, let me think about it, sir." Ham thought for a while: "There is a way. We have a big bell that was left over from the First World War. It has not been rung for many, many years. It has rung. There is a tradition here that once the big bell rings, all residents must gather in the square because something big is about to happen.¡±
"I hope this tradition is still useful." Wang Weiyi nodded: "There will be a big explosion tonight. When the explosion is over, I hope you can ring this big bell, Ham, this is very important!"
"I promise you, sir!" Ham replied without hesitation.
"Do you want the residents here to evacuate?" After the cheerful Ham left, Guo Yunfeng immediately guessed Wang Weiyi's thoughts.
Wang Weiyi nodded and was about to speak when Allen hurried over: "Major, they are here."
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
In the center was a jeep, and after it stopped, a French colonel jumped out of it.
Wang Weiyi greeted him: "Hello, I am Major Moyol of the U.S. Second Armored Cavalry Division."
"I'm Colonel Tony. Major, you speak French very well." Tony seemed a little casual, and he looked around: "How many of you are there?"
"Thirty." Wang Weiyi replied: "Please rest assured that there are no regular German armed forces here.
"Those Germans should be driven into the Rhine River." Tony's tone was very arrogant, and then he yawned: "Ah, it's so tiring after a day's journey. Major, the resting place is ready. ?"
"Of course, Colonel, we have emptied a hotel and you can spend the night there."
¡°Then what to do with the cars here?¡±
"I will send someone to watch it for you, and I will make sure there won't be any problems."
"Look, this is the benefit of allies." Colonel Tony laughed.
"Come here, take the colonel and his men to rest."
Wang Weiyi never expected that the plan would go forward so easily. The French were as careless as ever and treated the war as a trip.
Having such incompetent and arrogant war allies is probably the greatest tragedy for Americans!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Ninety-One. I do!
Ernst. Brahm, the German legend, is ready for a new adventure in Schroten Mile.
The French seem to have had an indissoluble bond with Wang Weiyi since he first traveled through time and space. A large part of his countless legendary stories are related to the French.
And when Germany faced the biggest crisis this time, he also chose to take the lead in attacking the French.
Judging from some scattered information collected by Xiaoling, Britain has fallen and France has become the new staunch ally of the United States. This made Wang Weiyi completely confused as to why such a thing happened.
Isn¡¯t the UK always an ally of the US? Why did Britain fall? What about France? He remembered that when he left that time and space, the Vichy government's rule had been very stable with the help of Germany, and their biggest threat, De Gaulle, was also sentenced to life imprisonment.
So what happened? Xiaoling can't give an answer yet. £® £® £® £® £® Moreover, what makes Wang Weiyi even more troublesome is that he cannot directly question the German soldiers, otherwise, they will definitely arouse suspicion. Why doesn't a German major know these things?
¡°I can only put aside the doubts in my heart for the time being. The first priority is to deal with this French convoy and disrupt the entire Allied deployment.
Colonel Tony and his French soldiers were as lax and careless as ever. They safely handed over the convoy to the "Americans". For them, this was something they wished for, and it allowed them to have a good night's rest.
It¡¯s just that they probably won¡¯t dream in their dreams that disaster is coming towards them. £® £® £® £® £®
Schrotenberg had already fallen asleep, and a few dim lamps were beating in the dark night. Occasionally, a few night birds fluttered and flew up, but they could not disturb the tranquility of the night.
And at this time, more than thirty ghosts appeared.
Wang Weiyi feels that he is lucky to have the first real race in this era. Now, the entire team is completely in his hands.
The trucks have been gathered together and the explosives have been planted one by one. £® £® £® £® £®
Once an explosion occurs, it will definitely be earth-shattering.
Guo Yunfeng came to Wang Weiyi and nodded to him. Wang Weiyi smiled and jumped into a truck first. Guo Yunfeng soon sat in the passenger seat. Wang Weiyi poked his head out of the car window: "Sergeant Max, have all the usable guns and ammunition been taken out?"
"They were all brought out, Major."
¡°Okay, when you hear the explosion from the hotel, end everything here.
"Yes, Major." Max hesitated: "Major, it is my honor to fight with you."
"It's also my honor, sergeant." After Wang Weiyi finished speaking, he started the truck.
They drove to the door of the hotel in no hurry. The French people who were sleeping soundly inside had no idea that the threat of death had come to them.
Wang Weiyi lit a cigarette: "Have all the explosives been placed in the hotel?"
"Yes." Guo Yunfeng responded: "Rambler, this truck is full of ammunition. Once the explosives in the hotel are detonated plus the truck itself. I think something terrible is going to happen."
"Yes, something terrible is about to happen, but this is just the beginning" Wang Weiyi smiled, rolled down the window, and threw away the half-smoked cigarette in his hand.
Guo Yunfeng left the truck. Wang Weiyi restarted the car, then held a piece of wood to hold the accelerator. The moment the truck rushed out, he jumped out of the truck.
The truck rushed straight into the hotel. £® £® £® £® £® At the same time, Guo Yunfeng pressed the detonator in his hand. £® £® £® £® £®
A terrible explosion suddenly sounded in the hotel, tearing apart the tranquility of the night in an instant. £® £® £® £® £® "Boom-boom-boom-" Several huge explosions sounded in succession, and then the hotel was submerged in the sea of ??fire, and the three-story hotel began to gradually collapse.
¡°Boom¡ªboom¡ªboom¡ª¡± In the distance, one wave of explosions higher than the other came at the same time. That was Max and the others, and they also detonated the entire convoy!
Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng stood calmly outside the hotel. They could hear screams coming from the hotel that was mostly destroyed by bombing. The French were already haunted by nightmares.
Most of them will never wake up from such a nightmare again!
After a while, several Frenchmen who were on fire rushed out of the hotel, but they were quickly fired upon by two M16s.
Then, one long bell after another reached their ears.
Wang Weiyi and Guo YunfengLooking at each other, they knew that Ham had lived up to their expectations and successfully rang the big bell.
They continued to wait outside for a while, until no one came out of the hotel. Except for the sound of fire and intermittent explosions, there was no movement. Then they slowly left. .
In Schrothenberg¡¯s square, a large number of local residents who were awakened by the explosion and the ringing of bells and felt that they were here had gathered. They had no idea why there was such a violent explosion suddenly, nor why the ancient bell rang at this night.
They whispered to each other and looked in surprise towards the place where the firelight came from. Then they saw a young man on the bell tower struggling to ring the big bell.
That¡¯s Ham.
Then, they saw the few American soldiers who had appeared here during the day walking over. They immediately understood that everything that happened tonight was probably caused by these "Americans", right? !Why do Americans do this? !
Wang Weiyi walked away from the crowd, and the crowd naturally gave way to a path. When they reached the center of the square, the explosions had stopped and the scene was quiet.
"I am Major Moyol, Major Moyol from Berlin. I have been ordered to blow up the enemy's convoy!"
When Wang Weiyi said these words, the Germans were stunned for a moment, and then earth-shattering cheers rang out.
¡°Long live¡ªGermany!¡± ¡°Germany¡ªcounterattack!¡± ¡°Victory¡ªGermany!¡±
They vented their inner excitement to their heart¡¯s content, venting crazily.
Just like Ham, they have been looking forward to the arrival of the German army since the enemy occupied this place.
And today - they finally waited!
They even saw the beginning of the German counterattack!
Wang Weiyi silenced them: "German citizens, the war has reached its most critical moment. I can tell you frankly that we do not yet have the strength to launch a counterattack, although that day will come soon. We blew up the enemy. The crazy revenge will come soon. I need you to leave here overnight."
He paused briefly and looked at the Germans who were listening to him attentively: "Leaving here, in addition to preventing the enemy from retaliating, is also for Germany. Our capital Berlin is under attack by the enemy. The soldiers and civilians in Berlin are They are fighting the enemy risking their lives. They need all the reinforcements they can get, and they need all the real Germans who can reach Berlin. I don't want to hide anything from you. From Schrothenberg to Berlin, the enemy is blocking it all the way. , at least half of you will not be able to reach Berlin alive, but as long as one person can enter, it will add strength to the defense of Berlin. Are you willing to take such an adventure?"
"I do." A German in his fifties came out: "During the World War, I was a soldier of the National Defense Forces. The war was over and I left the army. But now, the war has come again. Major , I would rather die on the road to rescue Berlin than suffer the humiliation of the enemy here!"
"I am willingI am willing"
One after another, the Germans stood up, and then all the Germans shouted the same:
I am willing - I am willing to use my life and enthusiasm to die for Berlin and die for Germany! I am willing - I am willing to use my loyalty and blood to prove my loyalty to the country!-
I do!
"When Germany is in danger, I will come back!"
Wang Weiyi fulfilled his promise, and he also knew very well that it was impossible to save Germany by relying on him alone.
He must mobilize all the forces that Germany can mobilize.
And at this moment, that¡¯s exactly what he did.
When it gets dark, the entire German population in Schrothenburg begins to gradually leave here. There are old people, children, men and women among them. And all of them have only one destination:
Berlin!
Wang Weiyi distributed the guns and ammunition collected from the convoy to these Germans as much as possible. They would encounter the enemy on the road, and they would engage in countless fierce battles.
But as long as one German can enter Berlin, that is their victory!
Wang Weiyi and his assault team did not go with them. The enemy will arrive soon. These German civilians need someone to cover for them. Someone needs to attract the enemy's attention and all the pursuing troops.
These German civilians - someone needs to make sacrifices for them!
Ham was also in the team. He saw Major Moyol from a distance: "Major, Major, can I be with you?"
"No, kid." Wang Weiyi smiled and rejected his request: "We will have a very hard battle, and you are not a real warrior yet."
Ham felt a little regretful: "Major, will I be able to see you again in the future?"
"Yes, but the prerequisite is that you have to return to Berlin alive." Wang Weiyi said, taking a gun and throwing it to Ham: "Take it, when you encounter the enemy, you know what you should do."
"I know." Ham took the gun: "Major, I promise you, I will definitely be able to return to Berlin alive!"
Seeing Ham return to the team and slowly disappearing from his sight, Wang Weiyi came to the side and opened Xiaoling's communication: "Xiaoling, I need you to help me connect with the German frontline headquarters. ¡±
"Okay, I can contact General Olitz of the Second Armored Corps."
After a while, the call to the headquarters of the German Second SS Armored Corps was answered. Wang Weiyi heard that the person who answered the phone was a little surprised: "I need to speak to General Olitz immediately. It's an emergency. Repeat it again. Emergency. No, you don¡¯t need to know who I am. I know General Olitz is with you."
There was silence on the other end of the phone for a while, and then a deep voice came: "I'm Olitz, what about you? Who are you?"
"General Olitz, I am Major Moyol, no, not the enemy's Major Moyol, but the German Major Moyol. General. I led a commando team to attack Schrothenberg, the Allied Forces. A transport convoy was destroyed by us. £®Yes, a transport convoy of the Allied Forces was destroyed. The Armored Cavalry Division provided supplies. As the convoy was blown up, the U.S. military was temporarily unable to launch a large-scale attack in the next few days. I order you."
"What, you ordered me, Major?"
Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly, he probably thought he was the honorary generalissimo of the German army, navy and air force: "Ah, I'm sorry, general, I told my subordinates that I'm used to it.
I suggest that you take advantage of this period to step up the renovation of fortifications, readjust your troops, and launch some local counterattacks against the enemy at appropriate opportunities. This can buy a lot of time for the Berlin Defense War. £® £® £® £® £® "
"Major, why should I believe you?"
"You don't have to believe me, General, but you will soon know that what I say is not a lie. I also have to plead with you. A large number of German civilians in Schrotenberg are moving towards Berlin in order to divert the enemy's attention from them. I must deliberately expose all communications to the enemy. I hope you can cooperate with me. "
"Where do you have a radio station?"
"Yes, I found an old radio station."
"Major Moyol, let me confirm, you need to expose yourself to the enemy so that the enemy can pursue you. I think there is no problem with my understanding?"
"General, that's exactly what it is."
¡°Then please tell me, how many people are there in your commando team?¡±
"Including me and my adjutant, there are thirty-two people in total."
"Are you sure you only have thirty-two people?"
"Yes, General, I didn't make a rough calculation."
General Olitz was silent for a moment: "Major, do you know what this means?"
"We could be surrounded and no one would come out alive. But we have decided to do this."
General Olitz fell silent for the second time: "Did you really kill an enemy transport team?"
"Also including twenty-four American soldiers."
"I still can't believe whether what you said is true. I will make my own judgment on the battlefield. But before that, please allow me to express my gratitude for the heroic actions of you and your men, and I will do whatever it takes to Force to assist you. Major, which army are you from?"
"It doesn't matter, General. My commandos are German soldiers who were defeated on the battlefield. Now, I am leading them to regain their dignity on the battlefield!"
"Major, I once again express my respect for you and the entire commando team. One last question, does your commando team have a code name?"
This time it was Wang Weiyi's turn to be silent: "I think it's the Skeleton Commando!"
"No, you can't use this name!" General Olin's voice shouted.?? got bigger: "In Germany, this is a sacred name. No one can use this code name anymore except Baron Alexson!"
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Yes, it is a sacred name. I still remember the baron's words when he left. When danger comes to Germany, I will come back. None of us know where the baron is. However, the Skeleton Commando has returned early, General, I will continue to use this name!"
"Good luck, Major."
¡°Everything is for Germany.¡±
The communication was hung up. General Olitz held the phone in his hand in a daze. After a long time, he put it down.
"General, what happened?" Chief of Staff Mark Linman asked cautiously.
"He - will come back." General Olitz whispered: "I heard this sentence, when crisis comes to Germany, he - will come back. Mark Linman, do you believe he will come back?"
"No, he will never come back." Mark Linman opened his mouth: "He has been away from us for too long, too long, and he will never come back."
"However, I still heard such words." General Olitz said in a daze: "Don't you think what happened in the past few days is too strange? Fighters suddenly appeared in the sky, tanks suddenly appeared on the battlefield, There is also a new skeleton commando led by a major. How did these things happen? Where did they appear? This reminds me of the Somme in 1916. I heard countless seniors say that. It was Baron Alexson who appeared on the battlefield for the first time, and he created the amazing miracle of the Somme. He defeated countless enemies alone. This time, why do I feel that history is repeating itself? "
"General, I think such a thing can never happen again. After all, there is only one Baron Alexson. By the way, what is the name of that major?"
"Moyol, I don't even know which army he belongs to." General Olitz sighed: "If we had more people like Moyol, maybe the situation would not be so deteriorating. One What a brave major, he was actually prepared to use his sacrifice to save those civilians
Having said this, he calmed down: "We cannot let down his efforts."
"Yes, General, what should we do?"
"According to what he said, he continued to send out false information to confuse our enemies."
"I'll do it immediately, but Major Moyol is afraid he won't be able to come back alive."
"Yeah, maybe he really can't come back."
General Olitz suddenly changed his tone: "Mark Linman, do you think a miracle will happen?"
"I think it's unlikely."
"But why do I believe so firmly that a miracle will happen!"
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Ninety-Two. The confusing truth
A German force appeared from God knows where, unexpectedly attacked Schroten and blew up an entire convoy, which shocked the Allies.
Allied Commander-in-Chief William. Westmoreland directly issued an order to Lieutenant General Corrett, commander of the U.S. Second Armored Cavalry Division. No matter what, this German force must be annihilated to minimize the impact. Meanwhile, a new batch of supplies will arrive in a few days.
No one feels more useless than Lieutenant General Corrett. Not long ago, his new attack was repelled by the Germans inexplicably - planes appeared in the sky and tanks appeared on the ground. Now, he has lost all his supplies.
The attack of the 2nd Armored Cavalry Division had to be slowed down.
The entire supply convoy, plus the twenty-four American soldiers stationed at Schrothenberg, were gone. How many Germans came? How on earth did they do it?
"Lieutenant Colonel Karls, I will hand you an infantry battalion and a motorized battalion. We must find this group of Germans in the shortest possible time. No matter they are dead or alive, they must not be allowed to run away!" The general issued this order fiercely: "At the same time, I will order the aircraft to conduct aerial reconnaissance to capture the Germans as soon as possible."
"Yes, General, I don't think the Germans will escape." Karls answered his general with confidence.
He didn't think that the Germans had anywhere to run. The entire Schrothenburg was under the blockade of the Allies. As long as they were still in the encirclement, they could easily capture their movements with the powerful air and ground power of the Allies. .
"General Koret, we intercepted the German telegram." Chief of Staff Ryan walked in hurriedly: "There are about thirty Germans in this group, and they call themselves the 'Skeleton Commandos.'"
"Skeleton Commando?" Koret sneered disdainfully: "Are the Germans using this long-lost Skeleton Commando to scare people again? Do they think that Skeleton Baron can crawl out of the grave? Oh! , No, even if the Skeleton Baron really crawls out of the grave, this era no longer belongs to him. "
Speaking of this, his interest seemed to be suddenly aroused: "I am very interested that this scene will really happen. When I was very young, I always heard the name of Ernst Brahm. Omnipotent, he has never suffered a defeat. Ryan, my chief of staff, do you think that if the Skeleton Baron is resurrected now, he can hold his own on the battlefield? "
His tone was full of disdain. In his opinion, if the Skeleton Baron really appeared on the battlefield, he would not be able to win. The only thing he could do was to hold on for a few more days. This was already a very amazing miracle. £® £® £® £® £®
Ryan shrugged, not knowing how to answer the general.
Yes¡¤They have heard about the legend of Baron Skeleton since they were children, and Ryan is even one of Baron's admirers. He felt that the Baron's reputation was earned with blood, and no matter whether he was still alive or not, he should not be slandered like this.
Of course, at least he and General Koret have one thing in common. He adds that the Skeleton Baron can still adapt to the current battlefield. From this point of view, it is a good thing that Baron Skeleton is dead. At least his undefeated reputation will not be damaged.
What a pity, Germany. Ryan sighed deeply in his heart. £® £® £® £® £®
"How is the situation?" Alan Wang Weiyi asked in a low voice when he saw the return.
"Major, the situation is not very optimistic. There is about a company of enemies stationed in front." Allen looked a little frustrated: "I got as close as possible. It seems to be the Italian army."
"Italian army?" Wang Weiyi frowned.
It has been too long since he left this era. He has no idea what is going on here, but has Italy also become an ally of the Americans?
But at least this is a good thing, even though my companion is a little frustrated.
From World War I to World War II, what Wang Weiyi despised most was probably the Italian army. He never took them to heart.
"Hey, what if the Italians from our team make a surprise attack?" Wang Weiyi said suddenly.
"Major, you want to launch a surprise attack on a company of Italians?" Max was a little shocked: "We only have thirty-two people, and the opponent is an entire company!"
"Why, are German soldiers actually afraid of the Italian army now?" Wang Weiyi laughed: "When I was in North Africa, I heard that the Italians were either defeated or defeated. Without us, they would have surrendered long ago. My soldiers We, one German soldier is worth ten Italian soldiers.??
There is probably no better encouragement than this, and there are smiles on the faces of the commandos.
"Major, how can we get closer?"
"I hope the Americans haven't told the Italians about the attack on Schrotenberg." Wang Weiyi pondered for a moment: "Still the same, approach them as Americans and try to deal with them cleanly. If that doesn't work, attack by force! "
Wang Weiyi is not too sure.
After all, in this era, battlefield communications have become very advanced, and what happens in any corner can be transmitted to all troops at the first time. His only hope now was that the little Italian company had not yet received the news.
He must launch a series of uninterrupted attacks here. On the one hand, he will cover the evacuation of German civilians. On the other hand, he will use such uninterrupted attacks to cause panic and confusion in the enemy and reduce the pressure on the frontal battlefield. !
When the enemy has an absolute advantage, a successful attack will not attract their attention, but the continuous attacks and the resulting losses are enough to plunge them into some chaos.
And at that time, maybe it will bring greater opportunities to Berlin. £® £® £® £® £®
"Which of us knows Italian?" Max suddenly asked this question.
Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng looked at each other and laughed involuntarily. £® £® £® £®
"Hey, stop, you are Americans, what are you doing here?"
In front of the Italian company's military camp, their defenses were even more lax than the French. There were only two sentries standing there listlessly.
It¡¯s now lunch time, and Wang Weiyi can even smell the fragrance.
Italians attach too much importance to eating. Even if the enemy is in front of them, they must eat according to strict time. Wang Weiyi has fully learned this in the first two world wars.
"We are lost." Wang Weiyi walked up to the sentry: "My soldiers and I are hungry and thirsty. Can you find us some food?"
"I'm not sure about that." A sentry whistled: "I have to ask Captain Tuska. Tommy, you watch here, I'll go find the captain."
The sentry lazily walked into the military camp. He saw Captain Tuska preparing his sumptuous lunch: "Captain, there are dozens of Americans outside."
"Americans? Are there enemies here?" Captain Tuska was dissatisfied as his interest in dining was ruined: "Do they want to share my lunch?"
"Probably, Captain, the guy in the lead said they were hungry and thirstyAh, his Italian is pretty good, God knows where he learned it"
"Americans, Americans, why do I always hear Americans wherever I go?" Captain Tuska seemed a little annoyed: "Let them come in, give them some food, and then ask them to leave here quickly."
After Tusca said this, he had time to put the first bite into his mouth. He looked towards the military camp and found about thirty Americans walking in, which further aroused Tusca's dissatisfaction. , how much of his food will this take?
If they need weapons and ammunition, the captain will provide them without hesitation, but food and wine are really heartbreaking.
"Captain, your phone number."
When Tusca was about to take a sip of wine, the voice interrupted him again. He couldn't help shouting angrily: "What do you want to do today? Aren't you going to let me finish this meal well?" ?¡±
"Captain, I think you should come and answer the call. It's a call from the Major."
Although he was dissatisfied in his heart, Tuska stood up reluctantly, walked to the phone and took it: "Major, it's me. Ah, everything is normal here, there is nothing wrong with me. What, Germans? No, I There are no Germans here. Ah, what? What a sad news. I assure you. How many? More than thirty enemies? Please wait."
He glanced at the more than thirty "Americans" who had just entered the military camp, and then shouted loudly: "Tommy, Tommy's weapon has been disarmed!"
¡°I didn¡¯t hear what you said clearly!¡± Tommy obviously didn¡¯t hear the captain¡¯s words clearly.
However, Wang Weiyi heard it clearly, and he smiled at Tommy: "Tommy, I'm sorry."
Before Tommy could even react,At this moment, a sharp dagger had penetrated deeply into Tommy's chest. Then, all the weapons in the hands of the "Americans" opened fire!
The Italians who were dining were completely unprepared. Under the crazy attack of the German commandos, they were instantly killed and wounded.
¡°Major, Major, I¡¯ve been attacked here¡±
Tuska yelled in panic at the phone, but there was no sound coming from the other end of the phone. When he looked up, he saw an "American" standing in front of him, pressing the call button, and then He smiled and took the microphone from his hand: "Captain, you are captured."
Gunshots rang out everywhere in the military camp, and the Italian soldiers were beaten until they were unable to fight back. Some of them had fallen into a pool of blood, and some subconsciously knelt on the ground and held their heads with both hands.
Without any orders from Tusca, a whole company of Italian soldiers had already surrendered. £® £® £® £® £®
"Si Dao, take them to gather the prisoners together." Wang Weiyi put away his weapons and walked over, sat down in the seat that originally belonged to Captain Tuska, and drank the wine that was originally meant for Captain Tuska. He took a sip: "Captain Tuska, right?"
"Ah, it's me." The frightened Captain Tuska replied subconsciously.
¡°I am Major Moyol.
"Ah, hello, Major."
"Sit down, don't be afraid."
Captain Tuska sat down carefully.
Wang Weiyi put down the wine glass in his hand: "Are there any other troops nearby?"
"No more, no more." Captain Tuska said impatiently: "I retreated from the front line. You know, the Germans resisted very tenaciously and my troops suffered heavy losses."!
As soon as he heard this, Wang Weiyi couldn't help laughing.
From what he saw with his own eyes, the Italian company was intact and suffered no casualties at all. This is also the consistent style of the Italians. Once the enemy's gunfire becomes fiercer, then they think they are under fierce attack.
"Don't be afraid, Captain Tuska, I'm not here to inspect your troops." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "But I need you to answer some questions. Can you tell me honestly?"
"Of course, Major, I will tell you everything I know."
Wang Weiyi nodded, very satisfied with Tuska's attitude: "Tell me, how did this war break out?"
He expected to get some satisfactory information from the other party, but it was obvious that Captain Tuska completely misunderstood what the other party meant: "Germany should not have failed. They had some conflicts with the Americans in the Middle East. God knows. £®
"Wait, a war broke out between Germany and the United States in the Middle East?" Wang Weiyi interrupted him.
"Yes, a war broke out. Why, didn't you know?"
"Of course I know, but I want to see how much you know about these things." Although he was shocked, Wang Weiyi still tried his best to keep his calm.
"I only know a little bit about it. After all, I'm just a captain." Tuska didn't dare to neglect at all: "What's very strange is that originally this was just a local war, but Germany actually wanted to fight. A large number of Germans Troops were sent to the Middle East and North Africa. The Americans competed and continuously sent troops to these two locations. In February of this year, Germany took the lead in launching an attack. However, at this time, France, Russia, and Bulgaria, Germany's former allies, collectively betrayed Germany. Of course, this included us in Italy. Germany's millions of troops were trapped on the front line, and the local defense was quite empty. France and Russia launched attacks on the German mainland at the same time. Within a few months, the remaining resistance in Germany was destroyed. At this time, something even more incredible happened. £®
He took a breath and continued: "Originally, the United Kingdom was the most solid ally of the United States, and when conflicts between Germany and the United States occurred, the United Kingdom always acted as a mediator. However, after the war broke out, the United States launched an attack on the British mainland. attack.
They carried out the boldest and largest airdrop in human history, occupying most of London in almost one day. At the same time, their navy also began to attack Britain. Members of the British royal family, headed by Queen Elizabeth, and some cabinet members, under the protection of troops loyal to the British royal family and with the help of German intelligence agencies, successfully escaped London on the warship Pride and took refuge in Germany. £® £® £® £® £® "
?????????????????????Yi was confused when he heard this, and his mind that was already puzzled by all this became even more confused.
Why are Americans so crazy that they want to launch an attack on Britain, their staunchest ally? And why is the German government so crazy that it wants to fight the United States in the Middle East and North Africa? Why should all the millions of domestic troops be mobilized to these two places for a decisive battle, but the local defense force is so weak?
Why did France, Russia, and Bulgaria suddenly betray Germany? Why did the German intelligence agency know nothing about these developments?
What terrible thing happened?
Originally, she expected to find out the truth from Tuska, but the answer she got made Wang Weiyi even more confused.
He also knew that he could not get anything more from Tuska. As Tuska himself said, he was just a little captain.
"What happened to the German troops in the Middle East and North Africa? Have they been wiped out?" Wang Weiyi asked in despair.
"No, those German troops are still fighting"
Wang Weiyi almost jumped up when he suddenly heard the situation from Tuska: "What did you say? The German army is still fighting?"
"Yes?" Tuska was frightened by the other party's appearance: "We don't know what the German government is thinking. They actually appointed Fritz Erich von Mansch, who had already retired at home. Marshal Taine commanded the Middle East Army."
Wang Weiyi was completely stunned.
Manstein, the person directing the battle in the Middle East was actually his good friend Manstein! What is the German government thinking? Manstein must be seventy-eight years old this year, right? Let an almost eighty-year-old man command the battle?
He suddenly remembered his other friends. Before he left Germany, he gave them the injection Xiaoling prepared for him, prepared a cold storage specially for them, and told them to please put this injection before they died. The injection is injected into one's own body and then goes into the cold storage to preserve one's body permanently.
Because he doesn¡¯t know when he will come back. When he comes back, he hopes to see these friends alive and well in front of him again.
He took a deep breath: "What about in North Africa? Who is commanding the German army?"
"Marshal Otto Moritz Walter Model."
Wang Weiyi was completely silent and couldn't say a word!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Ninety-Three. infantry battalion
Otto. Moritz. Walter. Marshal Model - "Iron Wall" Model! !
Wang Weiyi no longer knew what to say.
There is a 78-year-old Manstein and a 74-year-old Model. Is it possible that apart from these two veterans who have been fighting in the army since World War I, there are no other outstanding generals in Germany?
There must be something wrong with this, definitely!
But at least until now, Wang Weiyi still can't find the answer.
"Who is leading Germany now?" Wang Weiyi asked after pondering for a moment.
"Kloel. Kloel. Nikolai F¨¹hrer. Before his death, Adolf Hitler designated him as his successor."
?Cloer. Nicholas, son of Nicholas Sr. Wang Weiyi was not particularly familiar with this person, but it still surprised Wang Weiyi that the old Nicholas's son could inherit the position of head of state.
However, this can be regarded as the son of an old friend. When he returns to Berlin and his identity can be disclosed, he should go see him and discuss with him why Germany has become what it is now: "Where is the President of the United States? John. Kennedy? Or Lyndon Johnson?"
"Major, don't you even know this?" Tuska felt that the major in front of her was a little strange: "It's William."
"Who?" Wang Weiyi's eyes widened.
Tuska was frightened by the major: "I promise, it's President William. William Wittgenstein, the youngest president in the history of the United States."
Wang Weiyi was happy and surprised. William. Wittgenstein, that was his and Leonie¡¯s son. He actually became the President of the United States according to his own wishes. However, it is this son who leads the huge United States who is attacking Berlin now!
Originally, according to Wang Weiyi¡¯s vision, William would obtain the supreme power of the United States and ensure the alliance between the United States and Germany. The former point has been achieved exactly as I imagined, but what about the latter point?
Instead of allowing Germany and the United States to continue their alliance, William allowed his motherland to fall!
Something terrible must have happened. £® £® £® £® £®
"I couldn't get anything more out of Tusca's mouth. At this time, Guo Yunfeng came over: "The Italians are all locked up What's wrong? What happened?"
He clearly noticed something was wrong with the rambler.
Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly: "Nothing, just thinking about somethingCaptain Tusca, thank you for this information. Don't worry, I don't want to kill Italian officers because you pose no threat to us."
This sentence was originally a shame for Tuska, but Tuska's face showed joy. No matter what, there is nothing more important than saving your life.
A company of Italian soldiers was locked up and their weapons destroyed in front of them. The Germans in the commando team were very happy. This Major Moyol was really amazing. First, he led them to kill an entire enemy convoy, and then, he almost killed an entire company of Italians without any blood.
Is there anything else that he can¡¯t do?
On the way to evacuate, Wang Weiyi briefly talked to Guo Yunfeng about the general situation. When he heard that William had become the president of the United States, Guo Yunfeng was also shocked: "It's incredible. Your son is actually attacking Germany?"
"I think he probably has some unspeakable difficulties Or it is indeed Germany that started this war first" His father's nature is undoubtedly revealed in Wang Weiyi, he always I think my son must have some difficulties.
"How about you go to Washington first and meet William?"
Wang Weiyi shook his head: "I can't leave here now. Let's wait until we get through this crisis."
I don¡¯t know why. At this moment, Wang Weiyi felt a little gloomy and depressed. £® £® £® £® £®
Lieutenant Colonel Karls¡¯ complexion didn¡¯t look very good.
These incompetent Italians, a company of troops, were actually defeated by thirty or so Germans! He came a step too late. When he arrived, he only saw the embarrassed Italians.
"These Italians lost all their weapons. What's even more ridiculous is that the Germans actually locked them in several rooms. As long as they exerted force, they could open the doors. But from the time the Germans left to the time the Americans came in, the Italians stayed in their "cells" leisurely and contentedly, and they would not come out until the Americans opened the door.
Why are there such allies? Karls has not yet??Figure it out.
The performance of the Italian army on the battlefield was extremely poor. When they were in North Africa, they betrayed the Germans and took the lead in launching an attack on the German army, but were completely defeated by the unprepared German army. The US military used a lot of effort to rescue them.
When entering the German mainland, the Italians vowed to the Allied General Headquarters that they would act as the vanguard.
As a result, this forward fought against a small number of German troops three times in total, and the result every time was the same: with absolutely superior fire support and absolutely superior troops, he was beaten to a pulp by the Germans!
Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland and all senior Allied commanders except the Italians have been disappointed with these guys. No one dares to use them on the frontal battlefield anymore.
Now, in addition to some simple security duties, the Italian army is responsible for guarding some material bases.
Incompetent guys, they can only do these things. £® £® £® £® £® Lieutenant Colonel Karls sneered inwardly. £® £® £® £® £® Suddenly, his expression changed: "Major Davis, do we have any supply base nearby?"
"Ah, yes, Longenberg, where we store a large amount of gasoline."
"Who is responsible for guarding?"
"Italian Alberto Infantry Battalion, what is the name of their commander? I saw him a few days agoAh, I remembered it, Major Bertinano."
"Hell, go to Longenberg immediately!" Karls' expression changed again: "The Germans have been away for a long time, I hope we can catch up with them!"
"What, Lieutenant Colonel, do you really think that the Germans will attack a battalion of troops with more than 30 troops?" Davis obviously didn't believe it.
"These Germans are very bold. Judging from the current situation, there is nothing they dare not do!" Lieutenant Colonel Karls said with a gloomy face: "As for those damn Italians, we can't count on their help at all. I just hope they can hold on for two to three hours."
Davis shrugged. He didn't quite believe that more than thirty people would actually attack a battalion of troops. £® £® £® £®
But just as the U.S. military was preparing to attack, Karls suddenly received intelligence: the Italian Alberto Infantry Battalion in Longenberg was being attacked by a large number of enemies. The Alberto Infantry Battalion suffered heavy losses and it was difficult to continue to hold on!
Davis was stunned. God, those Germans actually did this. £® £® £® £® £®
"Tell the Italians that there are not many Germans!" Karls shouted angrily: "Let them hold on, hold on, I will arrive soon!"
There is not a large number of enemies. There are only thirty-two people advancing towards Longenberg.
However, for Major Bertinano, this was simply impossible for him to believe. Just over ten minutes ago, Longenberg, who had always been calm, was attacked by the enemy. From the first sound of gunfire, the Italians fell into chaos.
Some of them were randomly firing their guns into the sky, and some were hiding everywhere, including officers and soldiers. In short, no one wanted to fight seriously.
The same is true for Major Bertinano. He never imagined that Longenberg, far away from the battlefield, would encounter a terrible war. How could something like this happen?
According to the consistent style of the Italians, when reporting to superiors, no matter how many enemies come, they must be "large numbers".
The gunshots did not sound particularly dense, but every time a gunshot sounded, it always made Major Bertinano and his men feel terrified.
You know, this is a bullet that can penetrate the head anytime and anywhere!
Major Bertinano probably didn¡¯t know that there were only thirty-two Germans attacking Longenberg at this time, and they had no intention of capturing Longenberg through fighting.
The intensive gunfire is just preparation for the next step.
"Major, the Germans said they would send negotiators."
The gunfire suddenly stopped, and then Major Bertinano got the news. He hesitated: "Let their negotiators come here. Ah, the people who told us must not shoot!"
In fact, Major Bertinano did not need to order this. It was lucky that the enemy stopped attacking. The Italian officers and soldiers were huddled in their hiding places, watching helplessly as a "American Major" walked in front of them. No one dared to fire a shot.
What should we do if we anger the enemy again?What to do?
"I am Major Moyol of the German SS. My commander asked me to negotiate with you."
Major Bertinano was shocked again. Did the enemy actually arrange a major to negotiate? So based on this analysis, the enemy's top commander is at least a colonel, and maybe a general. £® £® £® £® £® Major Bertinano would never have imagined that the enemy's commander was actually the man in front of him. £® £® £® £® £®
We can¡¯t blame Major Bertinano. How could the commander come to negotiate in person?
"I am Major Bertinano from the Alberto Infantry Battalion in Italy." Bertinano managed to keep his tone calm: "Major Moyol, let us hear what your commander brought. Conditions."
"I must tell you honestly, Major Bertinano. Longenberg has been surrounded by us. We have many people here and can completely annihilate you in 30 minutes. However, our General Almanc is a kind man He doesn¡¯t want too many people to die, so he asks you to surrender within 15 minutes.¡± Wang Weiyi said calmly.
These lies could not fool anyone, but the Italian officer standing in front of him. An Italian officer who can find an excuse to surrender even if he doesn't have one!
The enemy indeed came with a general. £® £® £® £® £® God, did they send a division? Major Bertinano was very proud of his wise judgment: "Then, how will you treat us?"
"General Almanc only wants Longenberg, and he will not harm you." Major Bertinano's expression and tone gave Wang Weiyi full assurance: "All you have to do is to gather together and put down your weapons. Hand over Longenberg and you can get out of here!"!
"Is it that simple? You let us leave here?" Major Bertinano couldn't believe it.
"Yes, it's that simple, Major Bertinano."
"Ah, I know." Major Bertinano said suddenly, "You will definitely shoot behind us when we leave!"
Wang Weiyi was dumbfounded. Time was extremely tight for them, and the pursuers would arrive soon. But in front of the Italians, he must not show any nervousness: "Major Bertinano, you can completely trust the German general's guarantee that we will not do something so inhumane as shooting in the back."
Major Bertinano breathed a sigh of relief: "Look, I don't like war either. I accept General Almanc's suggestion. I will ask my soldiers to put down their weapons. Ah, I can meet General Almanc." ? I have never seen a real German general."
"No, General Almanc is very busy." Wang Weiyi said expressionlessly: "I must report your decision to the general. 15 minutes. Major Bertinano, you only have 15 minutes left from now on."
After saying that, he left in front of the Italians in a swaggering manner. £® £® £® £® £®
When he returned to his position, Max and the German commandos could not wait to greet him: "Major, have the Italians accepted the surrender proposal?"
"They will come out of Longenberg in 15 minutes." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
The commandos burst into cheers.
It is so unimaginable that after they received the order to attack Longenberg, they were still not so confident. Surprise attack and forceful attack are two completely different concepts.
But when the attack began, they saw that the Italians, whose strength far exceeded theirs, were in a mess. There was no command and no effective resistance at all.
And when the battle was not going on for long, Major Moyol decided to personally persuade them to surrender, but was unanimously opposed by the commando team. Max and Allen both volunteered to take on this dangerous task for the major.
But Major Moyol flatly rejected their good intentions. It seemed that no one here knew the Italians as well as himself and did not know how to make the Italians surrender in the fastest way.
The commandos were worried about the major. Some of them even thought that the major would not come out alive. £® £® £® £® £®
But the major not only came out well, but also brought good news of the surrender of the Italians. At this time, every commando's expression when they looked at Major Moyol changed completely. They were amazed, respected, and admired. From the first time they recognized him, the major seemed to have no fear of anything, and everything seemed possible to him.
Follow him, maybe you can stillEnough to create more miracles. £® £® £® £® £®
After waiting there for about ten minutes, the commandos saw a large number of Italians who had put down their weapons and walked out of Longenberg. The German commandos looked at each other. God, are there really such cowardly troops? They didn't even do any investigation, and just relied on the enemy's words to believe that there were really so many attacking troops.
The expressions of the Italian soldiers were relaxed, as if what was happening had nothing to do with them. Some of them even whistled.
Major Bertinano was the last one to come out. In any case, surrender was surrender, and he had to maintain the demeanor of an Italian officer.
"Major Moyol, according to the order of General Almanc, all the Italian soldiers of the Alberto Infantry Battalion have laid down their weapons and surrendered. Longenberg is yours now. I hope you can keep your promise." "Major Bertinano carefully reminded the Germans not to shoot behind them.
"Of course, you can rest assured about this." Wang Weiyi replied easily.
Major Bertinano looked around: "Where are General Almanc and your people?"
"They are everywhere." Wang Weiyi smiled and pointed around: "I can make them emerge from their hiding places, but I think when they appear, something unpleasant will happen."
"Ah, that's not necessary." Major Bertinano said hurriedly.
An entire battalion of Italians chose to surrender without much resistance, handing Longenberg over to the newly formed Skeleton Commando.
Incredible things happened one after another from the first day "Major Moyol" appeared. It seems that the major was born to create miracles.
"Go and find all the gasoline immediately. We don't have much time." Wang Weiyi issued such an order immediately after all the Italians left.
"Are you still ready to have a big fight here?" Guo Yunfeng, who knew the Ramblers very well, immediately guessed what the other party wanted to do.
Wang Weiyi smiled coldly: "We are followed by a large number of pursuers. Wherever we go, they will pursue us. We have taught the French and the Italians a lesson. Now, it is the turn of the Americans. !¡±
Guo Yunfeng couldn¡¯t help but laugh.
Now, it¡¯s the turn of those arrogant Americans!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Ninety-Four. Mission impossible
(There is another update today.)!
Karls looked at Major Bertinano in front of him and the Italians who looked even a little happy, and he was so angry that he didn't know what to say.
Longenberg was lost. A whole battalion of Italians, under the attack of about thirty Germans, actually gave Longenberg, which was full of gasoline, to the enemy. Moreover, these Italians seemed to have no shame at all. On the contrary, they were happy to finally meet their "allies".
"There are many enemies, about one division of troops." Bertinano was not aware of the anger of the Americans at all, and actually said there as if to show off: "We carried out the fiercest resistance and inflicted a lot of damage on the enemy. Of course, we can't hold on for too long without clear reinforcements. Ah, I have fulfilled my duty as an Italian officer."
"How many Germans have you killed?" Karls said coldly, barely restraining his inner anger.
"I think there are at least more than a hundred"
"Enough!" The shameless words of the Italian major made Karls unable to bear it any longer. He interrupted the other party with a roar: "There are only more than thirty enemies in total. Where are you going to find the extra seventy enemies? "
"Lieutenant Colonel, I fought directly with the enemy!" Bertinano was afraid of his enemies, but he was never afraid of his allies: "There is a saying in Italy that you can never be hasty unless you see it with your own eyes. make a conclusion.¡±
Karls was about to collapse. He would rather be surrounded by enemies now than see these damn Italians again: "Okay, I admit that I was wrong, Major Bertinano, you can take your people left."
Bertinano glanced at the Americans arrogantly, and then left this ghost place with his soldiers bravely.
"Major Davis!" When he saw the Italians finally leaving, Karls breathed a long sigh of relief: "Immediately move forward quickly in the direction of Longenberg. I think we can catch up with the Germans soon."
Now, he has some new understanding of these Germans. This German team is very courageous and very smart. They know what are the weak points in the Allied forces, and they have a better understanding of the temperament of the Italians, and they are very The good ones seize these places that are beneficial to them.
If there were more of them, it would be a very terrible thing. £® £® £® £® £®
When we entered Longenberg, it was quiet. The Italians had fled and the Germans had also left. Empty gasoline cans were still lying around. There was gasoline everywhere on the ground. The German commandos received the supplies they needed and were able to carry out new raids in various locations.
Looking at the gasoline all over the place, Karls felt a little distressed. These are all urgently needed supplies on the front line. The Italians were supposed to be responsible for transporting them to the front line, but Italy was always looking for various excuses to shirk. The results of it? Now this gasoline is wasted in vain. If he hadn't arrived in time, the losses might have been even greater.
A company of American troops entered Longenberg and began searching the area, although Karls did not think they would find anything.
Who would be stupid enough to stay here and wait for the enemy to arrive?
A U.S. Army corporal kicked open a room and walked in. After a cursory glance, there was nothing inside. The corporal muttered and was about to leave when suddenly a cold dagger was placed on his neck. Before the corporal's throat was cut open, he heard these words:
"My name is Guo Yunfeng"
Blood spurted out crazily from where the corporal's throat was cut, and then he fell softly to the ground. It only took a moment.
Looking at the corpse on the ground, Guo Yunfeng grinned. £® £® £® £® £® The American nightmare has just begun.
???????????????????????????????????????????Many people in the United States who entered the house to search suffered such a fate. They could not imagine that instead of running away, the enemy was hiding in the dark and waiting to attack.
After killing the second American soldier, Guo Yunfeng looked at the time. It was five minutes. They could only carry out an attack here for five minutes at most.
Then¡ªevacuate!
These hunters in the darkness began to evacuate quickly. Guo Yunfeng jumped onto a roof, where Wang Weiyi was coldly watching everything that happened in Longenberg.
"Are you all back?"
"And Allen hasn't come back."
"Five minutes, I only gave them five minutes." Wang Weiyi's tone was full of laughter.No emotion: "No one can ruin the plan, just do it."
"Yes."
Guo Yunfeng took out a detonator, glanced at the rambler, and then pressed the detonator hard.
"Boom-", a violent explosion suddenly sounded, and then, the gasoline barrels that had been placed by the German commandos in various places exploded, and fires shot into the sky.
Such a fire is extremely terrifying.
The gasoline barrels that were deliberately placed were ignited one by one and exploded. Most of Longenberg was instantly submerged in the fire. £® £® £® £® £®
"Let's go." Wang Weiyi said calmly, looking at the fire all over the sky.
"These dancers in the dark, hunters in desperate situations, came here quietly and left here quietly, leaving the Americans with only terrible fires and constant explosions. £®
The members of the New Skeleton Commando were already waiting for "Major Moyol". When they saw the major appearing, some of the members raised their hands: "Hey - Germany!"
This scene is so familiar, this scene is so intimate, this scene is so exciting. £® £® £® £® £® In this way, the team members expressed their spirit of sacrifice for Germany and their respect for the major. £® £® £® £® £®
Probably they will not know for a long time who is leading them to create continuous miracles. £® £® £® £® £®
"Wait, wait for me."
Just when the team members were about to get on the bus, Allen ran over panting. When he finally caught up with the team, he breathed a sigh of relief: "Major, I encountered an enemy"
"No explanation required, Allen." Wang Weiyi glanced at him calmly: "In my team, discipline always comes first. I won't wait for you. All you have to do is keep up with me!"
I won¡¯t wait for you, all you have to do is keep up with me. £® £® £® £® £®
"Damn it, get out of here!"
"Help, help!"
¡°Damn Reed¡¯s trapped.¡±
"Don't worry about it, don't worry about it, get out of here quickly!"
"Hurry, hurry, all of us will die here!"
Chaotic cries kept coming from the mouths of the American soldiers. Under the fierce fire, they were completely in chaos. They desperately searched for a way to escape and fought against the flames and death.
It¡¯s so scary, no one expected this scene to happen. £® £® £® £® £®
Lieutenant Colonel Karls was stunned. He never dreamed that those damn Germans would do something like this to him.
Before he even saw the shadow of the Germans, he led the troops into a frustrating defeat. £® £® £® £® £®
Now, he understood the despair of the French transport convoy. £® £® £® £® £® At that time, they were probably as helpless as themselves, right?
Major Davis and several soldiers desperately found a way to escape in the fierce fire. They desperately led Lieutenant Colonel Carls out of this terrible place.
However, other American soldiers were not so lucky. £® £® £® £® £®
The fire burned for an entire afternoon and then gradually subsided. £® £® £® £® £® The air is filled with an unpleasant smell. £® £® £® £® £®
Those American soldiers who were lucky enough not to enter Longenberg couldn't help but feel lucky for themselves. Otherwise, among the burnt corpses, there would probably be one of their own.
"Lieutenant Colonel, we have seventy-three missing people. They are probably all trapped inside" Davis, with a face full of pain, came to the lieutenant colonel and said sadly.
Lieutenant Colonel Karls¡¯s body trembled. £® £® £® £® £® God, he lost seventy-three of his men without even meeting the enemy.
He once ridiculed the Italians, but is he the one who deserves to be ridiculed now?
He walked into Longenberg with unsteady steps. There were charred corpses everywhere, and everything burned everywhere. £® £® £® £® £®
"Lieutenant Colonel, look." Suddenly, a soldier pointed forward and said.
Lieutenant Colonel Karls and all the American soldiers looked in that direction:
That was a wall with a huge pattern painted on it that miraculously was not burned in the fire.
It was a blood-red skull, and its cold, empty eyes seemed to be staring coldly at these Americans. £® £® £® £®£®
Colonel Karls trembled, and he suddenly thought of a long-legendary story:
Once the door to hell is opened, the baron who has been canonized by the God of Death will appear riding a war horse covered in flames!
That¡¯s a baron from hell. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°General, Skeleton Commando¡¯s call!¡±
When he heard this voice, General Olitz hurriedly answered the phone: "Major Moyol? Major, your intelligence is accurate. The enemy has stopped attacking in the past two days. Yes, there are only some sporadic containment measures." £® On behalf of the German army £® What did you do? The civilians of Schrothenburg? I have sent troops to meet them. Oh, I really want to see you. God, I want to fight with you. It¡¯s been a long time since the Allies invaded the German mainland. £®
He covered the microphone and looked at the chief of staff who coughed: "Chief of Staff Mark Linman, do you have anything to say?"
Mark Linman only said one name: "Captain Cherus."
Olitz was stunned for a moment: "Colonel Cherus? No, they can't do it, that's simply impossible.
"General, Colonel Cherus is very important to us. We sent three commandos one after another, but they all failed. Maybe Major Moyor can do it? Anyway, now we have no hope of rescuing Colonel Cherus. Don¡¯t have any hope.¡±
General Olitz was silent for a long time, and then he released his hand covering the microphone: "We can't find any valuable target worth attacking near Major Moyol However, I! There is something wrong with me. Possible mission. . . Do you really want to hear it? Before the Allies attacked the German mainland, he was called Colonel Cherus. There is very important information. It is not convenient for me to disclose it to you. £®Yes, Colonel Cherus is still alive. Are you ready to accept this? Mission?"
General Olitz never expected that Major Moyol on the other end of the phone would accept this task without any hesitation: "I repeat, we have sent three commandos to try to rescue Colonel Cherus. But none of the commandos could come back alive. This has been regarded as an impossible task by us. Now, Colonel Cherus is being held in Dessau. From your location to Dessau, it is everywhere. There is no way for the enemy to successfully break through. £®Okay, I know you will find a way, but what good rescue plan can you have if you can reach Dessau? Under the strict control of the CIA, you can't even see him."
"I said, I will find a way."
The voice on the other end of the phone was so firm that General Olitz couldn't figure out where Major Moyol came from with such strong self-confidence. He had never even met Colonel Cherus.
General Olitz adjusted his breathing: "Do you need any assistance from us? Our intelligence agencies and police forces in Dessau have been completely destroyed, but I still have some personal relationships there £®
He lowered his voice and told Major Moyol about his connections in Dessau: "Do you remember everything, Major Moyol? I tell you for the third time that this is an impossible mission. You have no chance of success."
"I know, General Olitz, but I will try my best."
When the other party finished saying this, the phone was hung up. General Olitz didn't even have the chance to ask Major Moyol how he could maintain communication with him at all times.
He stared at the phone blankly for a while: "Mark Linman, can you believe they can do it?"
"There is no possibility." Mark Linman replied candidly: "Unless miracles really happenhe won't even be able to pass the enemy's blockade. But to be honest, I have some expectations in my heart now. Maybe, I just mean maybe, Major Moyol might be able to give us a surprise?"
General Olitz nodded, but then shook his head. Impossible, such a thing really can't happen.
"I have to go to the head of state. The head of state must know about Major Moyol and the Skeleton Commandos." General Olitz replied.God said.
Yes, although the Skeleton Baron is no longer alive, the magical Skeleton Commandos have mysteriously appeared again. £® £® £® £® £®
"Dessau? That's impossible." When Max heard this, he immediately said: "From us to Dessau, there are enemies everywhere. After the two incidents of Schrotenberg and Longenberg, the enemy's The interrogation will definitely become more stringent. There is no chance for more than thirty of us to get there."
"Max, can you command the troops alone?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked.
"I command the troops alone? I don't know, Major." Max said hesitantly.
"The Skeleton Commando will be under your command from now on" Wang Weiyi's voice left no room for negotiation: "The radio station will also be given to you. Before we come back, you must hide yourself and look for opportunities. Raid the enemy. I will go to Dessau."
He glanced at Guo Yunfeng, whom he named "Sem": "Max, your mission is very difficult. The Americans are looking for you like crazy. Don't make unnecessary sacrifices. When we come back after completing the mission , I will contact you.¡±
Max nodded vigorously: "Major, I don't know how you can enter Dessau, and I don't know how you can complete the mission, but I promise to lead the Skeleton Commando well. This is my The greatest honor.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled, patted Max and looked at young Allen: "Don't worry, my soldiers, I will come back safely, and I promise to continue to lead you to fight to the end!"
"Madman, you are a complete madman" Guo Yunfeng finally couldn't help but muttered.
After leaving the Skeleton Commandos who had fought side by side for several days, Wang Weiyi started communicating with the base: "Xiao Ling, this time I need Leonie to act with me."
"Leoni, are you sure it's Leonie? She doesn't know how to fight." Xiao Ling's voice was full of surprise.
Wang Weiyi¡¯s laughter came over: ¡°Sometimes, you don¡¯t have to use force to complete the task, Leonie will help us a lot.
Then, he heard Xiao Ling and Elena muttering at the same time, as if they doubted his own judgment: "Come on, let Leonie, Depsy, and Videlio get ready, we have to go on an adventure. Ah, prepare to have the base pick me up to go to Dessau.¡±
This is probably Wang Weiyi¡¯s first solo adventure with Leonie!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Ninety-Five. Baron and Couple
"F¨¹hrer, the general situation is like this."!
Listening to General Olitz¡¯s report, Head of State Kloor looked at his Chief of General Staff Werner and Intelligence Bureau Chief Wolf: ¡°Do you have any explanation?¡±
"No, F¨¹hrer." Werner was the first to answer: "I checked carefully and found that there were no German planes in the sky, and we have no idea which unit the three tanks belong to."
"Is there a military base in Berlin that we don't even know about?" Kloel frowned, but then denied his thoughts, Adolf. Hitler had told himself everything about Germany: "And you, Wolf, can you tell me what happened?"
"I don't know, F¨¹hrer," Wolfe said cautiously.
"So, the only information we can have now is Major Moyol who appeared from nowhere, and a completely illusory skeleton commando team." Kluoer specifically used the word "illusion": "Skeleton" Commandos? That was history decades ago. Do the Germans really still expect that a skeleton commando team can save our fate? Give up such illusions, my gentlemen!"
His tone once again contained a tone of disdain for the Skeleton Baron and the Skeleton Commandos, which made his subordinates feel seriously uneasy.
If those fanatical Germans knew about it, it might severely damage their confidence in defending Berlin. £® £® £® £® £®
Olitz hesitated for a moment: "F¨¹hrer, now that Major Moyol and his commando have begun their journey to Dessau, do we want to provide them with the necessary assistance?"
"Assistance?" Kloel sneered: "The enemy is just outside Berlin now, and we don't have any assistance to give them. Moreover, I don't believe that Major Moyol can reach Dessau at all. Probably he is now He must have been killed by the enemy."
The subordinates looked at each other and let out a long sigh in their hearts. £® £® £® £® £®
"Okay, now is not the time to believe in a dead man or a commando that no longer exists to save us." Kluoer showed some impatience: "The only thing we have to do now is how to deal with the situation before us. Dilemma. My generals, please return to your posts."
"Yes, F¨¹hrer, everything is for Germany."
"All for Germany!"
Watching his generals go out, Klull's face looked a little ferocious. He sat there for a while and grabbed the phone on his desk: "Get me the Foreign Minister HannahHannah, you How's that going? Are the Americans thinking? Damn, are they thinking at this time? Tell them that the situation is very critical and I will not take any responsibility if the situation gets out of control!"
After saying that, he hung up the phone angrily. £® £® £® £® £®
"General Olitz, do you believe in the Skeleton Commandos?" Werner suddenly asked after leaving the head of state's office.
Olitz was stunned for a moment, and then said: "I don't know General Warner. At least I now know clearly that there is one of our commandos fighting hard in the enemy-occupied area, and they have created many Miracle."
"Yes, they have created many miracles, just like the Baron and his Skeleton Commandos back then." General Warner's tone was extremely low: "We all know that the Baron will never come back, but we always have some Fantasy, hoping to see the Baron come to Germany again one day, and then lead us out of the predicament just like Demyansk. I have heard that magical scene from my father Olitz countless times. General, I have been dreaming of such a scene. Unfortunately, I know that these magical things will never happen. "
General Olitz fell silent.
He also knows that the Baron will never come back, and now all his thoughts are on "Major Moyol".
Can he and his commandos succeed?
Unfortunately, no one can answer his question. £® £® £® £® £®
Dessau.
This is a city in eastern Germany, near where the Mulde River joins the Elbe River, 56 kilometers north of Leipzig.
From 1603 to 1918, it was the residence of the counts, monarchs and dukes of the Anhalt dynasty.
This is a very historical city, but now, the Allied forces have occupied it, and a large number of American and French soldiers continue to appear in the city.
When the Allies first occupied this place, the Germans tried their best to resist, but they failed
No one knows when they will be free or when they will see their troops again.
Being occupied will always be an indelible shame. £® £® £® £® £®
A Chrysler showed up in Dessau and was stopped by American soldiers standing guard. Soon, a well-dressed middle-aged man got out of the car: "Sergeant, this is the car of Baron and Baroness Priet."
"Baron, are there any Barons now?" the sergeant asked his companion, chewing gum.
"Sergeant, please pay attention to your words and deeds. I am Baron's steward Videlio." Steward Videlio looked very serious: "Baron Dier Semont Van Praet Chelsea Moreau , is a very famous nobleman in the Netherlands. I will protest against any disrespect to the baron!"
The long list of names obviously confused the sergeant: "Okay, Mr. Butler, can you ask the Baron and Baroness to get out of the car and get checked? Don't worry, it's just a routine check. We won't do anything to the Baron." disrespectful."
"I have to go and report to the Baron."
Butler Videlio returned to the Chrysler, rolled down the window, and Wang Weiyi touched his nose: "Butler Videlio, how did you introduce me just now?"
"Baron Die Semont Van Pratt Chelsea Moreau."
"I have to remember this name carefully. Can't you give me a simpler one?" Wang Weiyi said with a wry smile.
"If there was Butler Dempsey in the car in front, he would definitely laugh at you for not understanding the meaning of the name." After Butler Videlio finished speaking, he returned to the sergeant: "The Baron and Baroness graciously agree I have accepted your almost unreasonable request, now you can go check the car.¡±
The sergeant still didn¡¯t understand where he was being unreasonable, but it was best not to offend such an ancient European noble.
When he saw the baron and baroness coming out of the car, he couldn't help but froze.
The young baron was handsome, tall and graceful, but in front of the baroness, the baron suddenly seemed to pale a lot. The astonishingly beautiful Baroness has a noble temperament that makes people afraid to look directly at her.
In an instant, the sergeant believed their identity¡ª¡ª, although he had never seen any baron
But besides the real nobles, who else can have such a temperament?
When the sergeant passed by the Baroness, he found that his heart was beating very fast. He felt that asking the Baroness to leave the car for inspection was simply an offense to the lady. Now, he understood what Butler Videlio meant by the word "unreasonable".
The sergeant checked it hastily, then said nervously with a red face and an unusually apologetic tone: "I'm sorry, madam, for causing you trouble. You can enter Dessau now."
"Thank you Sergeant."
The Baroness¡¯ pleasant voice sounded, and the sergeant felt his heart beat faster.
"Baron Plett" - Wang Weiyi had no intention of getting in the car immediately: "Sergeant, who is your highest commander here?"
"Ah, it's General Johnson of the 6th Marine Brigade."
"Sergeant, I need to see General Jonson."
"Baron, you are putting me in a difficult position. I am just a sergeant. I am not qualified to see the general and report your request." The sergeant said in embarrassment.
At this time, the Baroness smiled slightly: "Sergeant, you will think of a way, right?"
The sergeant's heart jumped again. He thought for a moment and walked to the guard box and picked up the phone: "Hey, please pick up Captain JayneCaptain, I'm here." £®
Brigadier General Jonson, the commander of the 6th Marine Brigade, had never met a real Baron. After hearing the news reported from his subordinates, the Baron aroused his curiosity, and he agreed to meet him at his headquarters. To the baron.
Not only that, he also specially invited Agent Davion of the CIA stationed in Dessau to meet Baroness Priet with him.
The Baroness came in with great pomp.
At first, two well-dressed butlers walked in, completely ignoring the surprised American officers. They carefully inspected the environment here and then said slowly: "Dil Semont Van Praet. Baron and Baroness Charles Moreau arrive."
Jonson and Davion looked at each other. They had heard that the ancient nobles in Europe never forgot their scenes wherever they went.It seems that this sentence is not wrong at all.
As soon as the young baron and his wife came in, people were shocked by their brilliance.
"General, you shouldn't have asked me to wear this." Agent Davion looked at his somewhat worn suit: "I should dress more decently to welcome such a nobleman."
"Ah. Aren't I the same?" Brigadier General Jonson said and took two steps forward: "Baron Platt, Baroness Platt, welcome to Dessau, I am the supreme commander here, Wise. . Brigadier General Jonson. And this is Major Davion, a CIA agent."
"Hello, General." "Baron Praet" Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "Please represent my personal respect for you and introduce to you my wife - Dill Semont Van Praet. .Bectrice Wilhelmina Waldeck. She is Baroness Priet.
Brigadier General Jonson swore that he would never be able to remember such a long list of names. He gently kissed the back of the hand that the Baroness approached: "It is an honor to meet you, Baroness Priet, Baroness Waldeck." ¡±
Then, he turned his attention to Wang Weiyi: "So, can you tell me now, is there anything special about your coming to Desshao?"
Wang Weiyi did not answer immediately, but looked around: "General, are you prepared to talk to us about these things right here?"
"Yes, this is my oversight. Baron, Baroness, please come to my office. And you, Major Davion."
Brigadier General Jonson said, taking them to his office: "Would you like anything to drink, Baron?"
"Gin, Madame, too."!
Jonson poured a few glasses of wine and distributed them to the Baron, Baroness and Agent Davion: "Can you tell me your purpose now?"
"Of course, General." Wang Weiyi took a sip of his wine: "Germany and the Netherlands have always had a deep relationship. After the failure of the First World War, Kaiser Wilhelm II ran to the Netherlands. I think you should also know this history. ¡±
Brigadier General Jonson nodded: "Yes, of course I know. After the war, William II went to the Netherlands, a country that remained neutral during the war. Article 227 of the Treaty of Versailles clearly stipulates that William is a war criminal, referring to the crimes he committed. The crime violated the sanctity of international morality and treaties, such as Germany's invasion of permanently neutral Belgium. However, Queen Wilhelmina of the Netherlands refused to extradite him and ignored the appeals of the Allied Powers. William was given a small house in Toronto based on his relationship with the queen. He spent the rest of his life in Castle Doron Manor. He was exempt from the relationship between officials and servants, but he never gave up his title. But what does this have to do with your coming here? "
Brigadier General Jonsson seemed to suddenly think of something: "What is the name of Queen Wilhelmina of the Netherlands?"
"Wilhelmina. Helena. Pauline. Mary." Wang Weiyi said lightly.
Brigadier General Jonson opened his mouth in surprise, and his eyes fell on "Baroness Waldeck": "You also have Wilhelmina in your name, is that you?"
"Yes, I am a member of the Wilhelmina family and also a member of the Frederick family." Baroness Leonie smiled lightly.
Regarding the history of European aristocratic families, I am afraid no one knows more clearly than Leonie: "To be more precise, I am the great-granddaughter of Queen Wilhelmina, the granddaughter of Queen Juliana, the Grand Princess of the Netherlands and Crown Prince Beate. Lix¡¯s third daughter.¡±
Jonson and Davion were completely unable to describe their feelings as shocked. Is the daughter of the future heir to the Dutch throne in front of me?
"You don't have to be surprised." Leonie said in an elegant tone: "I am not qualified to be the crown prince, so I only received the title of Baroness from Waldeck. Of course, what I care more about is my title of Baroness."
"Of course, of course." Brigadier General Jonson said repeatedly.
"Okay, now let's get down to business." Wang Weiyi interrupted their conversation: "Although my wife cannot inherit the position of crown prince, we still got some secrets related to the royal family. Germany's first After the defeat of the World War, Wilhelm II went into exile in the Netherlands, but he left in a hurry, and all the treasures that originally belonged to the German royal family were forced to stay in Germany.¡±
This sentence attracted the attention of Jonson and Davion, and they listened to Wang Weiyi's words without daring to say anything:
"Gentlemen of treasure, this is a treasure that truly belongs to the royal family. William II did not intend to open this treasure but only told Queen Wilhelmina the specific location and location. Gentlemen, I think you can probably guess that, with the Netherlands With the power, there is absolutely no wayHe entered Germany to mine this wealth, so this can only be passed down as a secret. £® £® £® £® £® "
Agent Davion took a deep breath: "Could it be that you are here for this treasure?"
"Of course, otherwise why would I come to Germany? Could it be to help the Allied forces fight?" Wang Weiyi said easily: "The situation is completely different now. Germany is about to be defeated. However, I cannot get it by relying on my own strength. I have to rely on your help for this fortune."
Looking at the dubious looks of Brigadier Jonson and Agent Davion, Wang Weiyi took out a small box from his pocket and placed it in front of them: "Brigadier General Jonson, Agent Davion, please open it and take a look."
Brigadier General Jonson opened the box carefully, and immediately, a huge and dazzling gem appeared in front of them. Jonson couldn't help but exclaimed, carefully picked up the gem, looked at it carefully, and then put it It was handed to Agent Davion: "Gosh, this gem must be worth tens of thousands of dollars."
"It's just an insignificant gem among the huge wealth." Wang Weiyi said without caring at all: "Gentlemen, let us think carefully, if all the treasures can be mined, how huge a wealth it will be?"
"But why did you find us? Ah, I understand." Agent Davion put the gems back and suddenly realized: "Is this wealth in Dessau?"
"Yes, somewhere in Dessau." Wang Weiyi nodded: "I am still deciphering the specific location. To mine this treasure, I need the help of the top military commander here. Of course, I There¡¯s no way to avoid CIA surveillance, and that¡¯s you, Agent Davion.¡±
Now, Brigadier General Jonson and Agent Davion fully understood that the Baroness could not unknowingly unearth this wealth.
Wang Weiyi said confidently: "I am a fair person. I will find the specific location of this wealth, and you will help me. Once it is successfully excavated, this wealth will be divided into three parts. I think that in Germany The discovery of treasures on the land does not violate the laws of the United States, nor does it violate your responsibilities? "
Brigadier General Jonson nodded: "Yes, I think this should be within the permitted scope!"
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Ninety-Six. Baron Priet's Dinner
Wang Weiyi is becoming more and more courageous. !
This time, he and Leonie openly came to Dessau as members of the Dutch royal family. By doing so, they might be exposed at any time, but Wang Weiyi didn't care at all. He knows one thing very well. Greed for wealth can easily make many people lose their way.
"And Brigadier General Jonson and Agent Davion probably would never have imagined that someone would complete an impossible mission relying solely on the strength of two people.
Or, to be more precise, there were actually more than two people who assisted them in the battle in Dessau.
"Your Excellency Baron, now that we know the purpose of your coming here and that the treasure is in Dessau, how long will it take for you to determine the specific location?" Brigadier General Jonson couldn't wait.
"It will take me about three to five days." Wang Weiyi quickly gave the brigadier general's answer: "However, in these few days, in order to determine the location of the treasure as soon as possible, I need to be able to move freely in Dessau."
Jonsson and Davion exchanged glances, and Agent Davion said: "Of course, I will send an agent to assist you in your work. In Dessau, you can go anywhere except the special department."
Wang Weiyi understands very well that the so-called agents sent to assist him are nothing more than to monitor him. From this point of view, Americans have not been dazzled by wealth.
Wang Weiyi expressed his gratitude very politely. At this time, the phone on his desk rang. Brigadier General Johnson answered the phone, listened for a while, said a few words, and then put down the phone: "Major Davion, I'm afraid you are a little worried." Things are busy enough. The Skull Troopers who blew up Schrotenberg are attacking Longenberg again, and we have reliable intelligence that they are approaching Dessau."
Davion shrugged easily: "Let them come. I hope they can come to Dessau alive"
A fierce look flashed across Wang Weiyi's eyes. Who betrayed the news that the Skeleton Commandos were coming to Dessau so quickly to the Americans? I remember only telling General Olitz about this matter. General Olitz had probably reported the matter. Is there a spy among the top German officials?
But for now, he and Leonie are still safe. The Americans would never have thought that one of the Skeleton Commandos had sneaked into Dessau, and that was their captain: "Major Moyol" - Enns special. Brahm!
Wang Weiyi then said easily: "Look, you have something to do. Agent Davion, can you find us a quiet and spacious place to live?"
"Of course." Agent Davion was happy to help with these matters: "There is a property in Dessau that belongs to the CIA. You and your wife can live there. I will take you there myself."
"Thank you for your generosity, Agent Davion." Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "To express my gratitude, I will prepare a small banquet tonight. In addition to hoping that you can attend, I also hope that you will invite some local celebrities for me. You know I am a person who likes fun.¡±
"Tonight? There is not enough time." Brigadier General Jonson reminded kindly.
Wang Weiyi smiled indifferently: "Please don't ignore the ability of a housekeeper from a noble family, let alone two housekeepers."
Butler Dempsey and Butler Videlio didn¡¯t think so at all. In their opinion, the Baron was too impatient. To hold a successful banquet, many procedures were required, otherwise it would be rude. But at this time, Wang Weiyi knew that time was running out. After learning that the Germans were preparing to rescue Karl. After hearing the news about Colonel Cherus, they will transfer Colonel Cherus at any time.
He must race against time!
"We need to find out who leaked this information." Sitting on the large sofa, Wang Weiyi said thoughtfully: "There is a spy within our ranks, and I judge that it is at the top. Otherwise, no one would be able to learn the news so quickly. , delivered the news to the Americans so quickly.¡±
"Is it General Olitz?" Leonie reminded.
Wang Weiyi shook his head: "It wasn't him. If he was an American spy, the Second SS Armored Army would not have been holding out outside Berlin for so long."
"So are we in danger?"
Just when Leonie asked this question, the dissatisfied voice of Dempsey's housekeeper came over there: "There isn't even a servant in the sky, how can we let Videlio and I do so many things? Baron, what do you think?"
"Hey, I think so too." Butler Videlio rarely stood on the same side as Dempsey: "Baron, this is really annoying."Wang Weiyi looked at them: "Look, Dempsey, Videlio always has a solution, right? This is the key to testing whether you can become a competent steward."
After saying that, he turned his attention to Leonie again: "There is nothing to worry about. I have experienced more dangerous things than this. Moreover, the Americans are probably still arresting skeleton commandos everywhere. They will definitely not I think we¡¯re already in Dessau.¡±
Leonie nodded trustingly. No matter what, as long as her husband was still by her side, she was not afraid of anything.
Of course, there was one thing that my husband did that went too far. He actually asked two housekeepers to hold a small banquet in such a short period of time without any preparation.
Fortunately, the ability of Butler Dempsey and Butler Videlio is reassuring. Before the guests arrived, they miraculously prepared everything needed for the banquet.
Butler Dempsey was very angry. The Baron always liked to cause trouble anytime and anywhere. Of course, he couldn't vent these complaints. As for Butler Videlio, he put forward his suggestions to the baron very tactfully:
"Baron, if you plan to hold any activities next time and need us to participate, I sincerely hope that you can inform us in advance."
And Wang Weiyi¡¯s answer to him was only a burst of laughter. £® £® £® £® £®
Brigadier General Jonson and Agent Davion showed up at the banquet on time, and with them came a blond beauty in her mid-twenties.
Davion introduced the blonde beauty to "Baron Plit", who was CIA agent Annette. Brody was the second batch of CIA agents to enter Dessau for reinforcements.
"Mr. Baron, although Agent Annette is a woman, you must not underestimate her ability. She is enough to ensure your safety, and he is very familiar with everything in Dessau."
In Davion¡¯s introduction, Annette was given high praise.
"Hello, Baron."
"Hello, Agent Annette." Wang Weiyi smiled and shook her hand, and then held it for a second longer. The eyes looking at Ankit seemed to be full of tenderness.
This couldn¡¯t help but make Annette feel something different about this handsome baron. £® £® £® £® £®
Leonie, who witnessed all this, smiled. He knew that Baron Alexon was preparing to make some breakthroughs with Agent Annette. £® £® £® £® £®
The guests that Brigadier General Jonson invited for the Baron arrived one after another. There were not many guests, only about seven or eight people, but most of them were prominent local figures.
Most of these guests are Germans. Although they reluctantly accepted such an invitation under the occupation of the Americans, the sadness and pain on their faces can still be found if you look closely.
There is only one exception, and that is Gnapoli of the Burr family. Burr.
He seemed to be very affectionate with Brigadier General Jonson. From the first moment he met the Brigadier General, he kept talking to him, which also made the Germans around him feel extremely dissatisfied.
Wang Weiyi saw all this clearly. £® £® £® £® £®
"Then, please allow me to introduce you to the hosts here. Baron Dier Semont van Praet Cheers Morrow and his wife, Baroness Praet, and Walder from the Dutch royal family. Baroness Deer Semont. Wilhelmina Waldeck.
Brigadier General Jonson swore that it took a lot of effort to barely remember the names of the baron and his wife. He would never want to do it again.
A burst of sparse applause rang out from the guests. A German quietly said to his companion: "A baron from the Netherlands? When did the Dutch become so arrogant in Germany?"
"Now that we are defeated, our former enemies are laughing at us wantonly." His companion replied with a gloomy expression.
The voice of "Baron Plett" rang out, which was nothing more than a welcome to everyone. The guests listened listlessly and only Gnapoli. Burr applauded from time to time, which also attracted more disdainful looks from around him.
"Baron Plett" finally finished speaking. When it came to the main topic - the banquet, the guests quickly discovered a major characteristic of the Dutch:
Stingy!
The stinginess of the Dutch is famous throughout Europe. There is a joke in the legend that after the advent of condoms, the Dutch were probably the only people in the world who would use condoms twice.
Butler Depsy and Butler Videlio know these European countries very wellThey must provide sufficient cover for Wang Weiyi so that everyone can be sure that "Baron Plett" is an out-and-out Dutchman.
Therefore, what was prepared at the banquet was only a few snacks, fruits, and red wine, and the staple food was bread not much larger than a fist. Germans and Americans have long been known for the stinginess of the Dutch, so they are not surprised. Besides, they don't come here to eat anything good. Brigadier General Jonson and Agent Davion were all focused on the treasure. As for the German guests, they wished that the banquet could end as soon as possible and leave here as soon as possible.
Leonie enthusiastically chatted with Brigadier Jonson and Agent Davion about the customs and customs of the Netherlands, asked about the situation in Germany, and tried her best to help Wang Weiyi hold these two people down.
Wang Weiyi quietly came to Gnapoli. Burr's side: "Mr. Gnapoli, I heard about the Burr family many times when I was in the Netherlands. It is a very prestigious family in Germany. It is a great honor to meet you."
"Ah, Baron Priet, I am very honored to meet you." Gnapoli said in a hurry to please.
"I hope the banquet can satisfy you." Wang Weiyi smiled, and then suddenly said: "Olitz."
Gnapoli¡¯s expression changed: ¡°What did you say? I didn¡¯t hear clearly.¡±
"General Olitz." Wang Weiyi lowered his voice: "The general said I can come to you."
"Aha, what a perfect banquet." Seeing a guest walking by, Gnapoli exclaimed exaggeratedly. After the guest passed by, he put a handful of small pastries on the plate: "Who are you? ?¡±
"I was sent by General Olitz." Wang Weiyi picked up a glass of red wine: "I need to know the exact where Colonel Carl Cherus is being held."!
"You want to save Carruth?"
After getting an accurate answer, the smile on Gnapoli's face disappeared, and instead he said coldly: "How do you know I won't betray you? The whole Dessau knows how close I am to the Americans. Recently. American military officers and CIA agents often come to my home."
"I know." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "And I also know that you are one of the very few German spies who have not revealed their identity."
Gnapoli finally smiled: "How many of you are here?"
"Four, but I am the only one who actually implements the action."
Wang Weiyi's answer made Gnapoli stunned for a long time before he said: "You are crazy. The Americans detained Colonel Carruth very strictly. There were a total of four US soldiers and two CIA agents working day and night. You are still taking custody of him and interrogating him. Do you want to rescue Colonel Cherus by yourself? "
"That's my business, Mr. Gnapoli." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "And you, tell me the specific place where Colonel Carruth is being held."
Gnapoli looked around: "Colonel Cherus is being held in a hotel west of Dessau Baron Priet, I know this is not your real name £®I must remind you again that in addition to the six inmates I just mentioned, the entire first floor of the hotel has become the material mobilization center of the US Army¡¯s 6th Brigade, and the second floor is the CIA¡¯s operational command center. , you have to go through these two places to reach the third floor. I really can't think of any way for you to get Colonel Cherus out."
"I have my own way. Thank you for the information you provided." Wang Weiyi pondered for a moment: "If possible, can you find me the architectural drawings of the hotel?"
"I think I can do this." Gnapoli nodded: "I will deliver it to you at noon tomorrow. I am warning you for the last time, Baron Priet, if you are not careful, you will also become an American. "
Wang Weiyi still smiled faintly: "I always think that if life lacks some exciting adventures, it would not be a complete life. Are you also taking risks, Mr. Gnapoli Burr?"
Gnapoli sighed softly, yes, he was also on an adventure. £® £® £® £® £® When the enemy approached Dessau, he received an order from his superiors to lurk and spy on the enemy's intelligence as a member of the Burr family.
In order to achieve this goal, he endured too many grievances. The enemy does not trust himself, and his compatriots also do not trust themselves.
¡°Every time it¡¯s dark, I¡¯m only accompanied by fear and loneliness. £® £® £® £® £®
"Look, Mr. Gnapoli, even though I have just arrived in Dessau, I find that I have already fallen in love with it."
At this time, the voice of "Baron Plett" suddenly rose, and Gnapoli discovered that the CIA female agent Annette. Brody is heading hereCome, he immediately smiled and said: "Yes, Baron, this is a very historical city. I suggest you take a good tour."
"Of course. Ah, Agent Annette, I still can't accept that a woman can become an agent, especially a beautiful woman like you." Wang Weiyi said to Annette who came over with a smile.
"Thank you for the compliment, Baron." Annette said with the same smile: "But when it comes to beauty, no one can compare with your wife. As for female agents? There are many people like me in the CIA. Is it true that women in the Netherlands Are you still being discriminated against?¡±
"The beauty of you and my wife are two completely different types." Wang Weiyi took a glass of red wine and handed it to Annette: "I don't think women should do such dangerous things, especially a beautiful woman like you. In Holland, this is incredible.¡±
Annette smiled brightly. No matter what, it is always a pleasant thing to get compliments from others.
She didn't know why Major Davion sent an agent to Baron Plitt. The major would never tell her about the "Treasure of William II". He just asked Annette to protect Baron Plitt, no matter where the baron arrived. You must follow him closely wherever you go, and you are not allowed to leave even a step.
This means that if Wang Weiyi wants to rescue Colonel Cherus without being discovered by the Americans, he must get rid of Annette's surveillance.
"Beautiful Germany, beautiful Dessau, I want to have a good time." Wang Weiyi suddenly sighed with emotion: "Mr. Gnapoli, I think you must not have time to do these boring things with me, right?"
"Yes, I'm sorry, Baron." Gnapoli quickly understood and said apologetically: "I have a meeting to attend tomorrow, and I won't have time until noon."
"It's really a pity." Wang Weiyi said, casting his eyes on Annette: "What about you, Agent Annette, do you have time to accompany me to visit Dessau?"
This was Annette¡¯s mission, to protect Baron Priet at all times. She nodded: ¡°I¡¯m very happy, Baron. What about the Baroness? Do you need me to arrange a car?¡±
"No, my wife needs to tidy up this place." Wang Weiyi smiled meaningfully at Annette.
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Ninety-Seven. female agent
The play will be staged in Dessau. !
Wang Weiyi knows what he is doing and what he should do.
Jonson, Davion, everyone has been led into a trap by him. Now, all he has to do is to gradually tighten the trap, and then complete a task that everyone thinks is impossible.
Difficult, but not impossible.
Major Davion found a house left by an old German nobleman for Wang Weiyi. It was very large. Wang Weiyi and Leonie lived on the second floor, and a guest room next to it was reserved for Annette, who was sent by Davion to monitor Wang Weiyi.
The sound insulation effect of this kind of old house is not very good, and Annette's guest room is next to the "Baron Plett" and his wife, and the movement in the room next to it can be easily heard.
Originally, Annette thought this was the best opportunity for surveillance, but what she didn't expect was that when she lay on the bed, things that upset her began to happen. £® £® £® £® £®
"Baroness Priet"'s ecstatic screams came from next door, and Annette immediately understood that the Baroness and his wife were doing things between husband and wife. She didn't want to listen, but the sound reached her ears uncontrollably. This made her feel excited. She found that her breathing began to become rapid and her body began to feel hot. £® £® £® £® £®
A woman also has normal needs. £® £® £® £® Annette began to regret that she had chosen this room from which to spy on the Baron and his wife.
"God, what are they doing? Why hasn't it ended after so long?" £® £® £® £® £® Annette was almost losing control of herself.
Finally, after the Baroness made a hysterical cry, everything became quiet. £® £® £® £® £®
Annette breathed a long sigh of relief, but at this time she found that she couldn't sleep at all. The two naked bodies of the Baron and his wife naturally appeared in her mind, and then she imagined the things they did on the large bed.
Once such thoughts appear, it is difficult to effectively control them. £® £® £® £® £® Annette tried her best to get rid of these images in her mind, but no matter how hard she tried, she found that it was in vain. £® £® £® £® £® The more I avoid thinking about these images, the more clearly the two naked bodies appear in my mind. £® £® £® £® £®
Such thoughts made her crazy. She needed a man's comfort, and she also wanted to scream as loudly as the Baroness.
But she can't.
Annette could no longer control herself. She quietly reached out to her breasts with her hands, first kneading them gently, then the movements became larger, and then her hands naturally moved downwards. £® £® £® £® £®
She had to bite the quilt tightly with her teeth to prevent her moans from coming out of her mouth.
When she woke up in the morning and went downstairs, she found Baron and Mrs. Platt having breakfast there. Thinking of what happened last night, Annette couldn't help but blush.
"Ah, Agent Annette, let's have breakfast together. The housekeeper has prepared it for you." Seeing Annette, Wang Weiyi seemed to have no idea what happened last night and greeted her warmly.
Agent Annette quickly gave up the stray thoughts in her mind. She sat down and ate something hastily: "Mr. Baron, where are you going today?"
"The castle of the Anhalt family." Wang Weiyi put down the knife and fork in his hand: "As a member of the Dutch royal family, how can you not visit the castle of the Anhalt family?"
Annette doesn¡¯t think there is anything worth visiting there. In fact, there are not many attractions worth visiting in Dessau. During World War II, this was the location of Germany¡¯s aircraft production base. Like serious Germans, this city is also full of seriousness.
But since it was Baron Platt who made the request, Annette would not have any objection.
The Baroness, just as the Baron said, must stay here to supervise her housekeeper, clean and decorate everything again. She did not attend Wang Weiyi and Annette's trip.
The Chrysler was so eye-catching in Dessau that Annette prepared another car for the Baron. For a beautiful woman, even though she is an agent, to act as his driver, "Baron Plett" expressed his deep apology.
And his polite behavior only increased Annette's affection for this handsome young baron.
When they left, in another car across the street, Major Davion put down the binoculars in his hand and said to an agent beside him: "Agent Bruce, you have to follow them. Where did they go? What did they do?" There¡¯s something I need to know.¡±
"Yes, Major." Bruce said expressionlessly, "I will follow them closely."
Davion nodded with satisfaction and walked out of the car. He smiled as he watched Agent Bruce driving closely behind the Baron car.
Annette probably wouldn¡¯t have thought that when she sent her, she also sent another agent to monitor her.
After all, that is a major issue related to William II's treasure.
A female agent can eliminate the hostility of Baron Platt to the greatest extent, but Agent Davion also knows one thing very well. Facing the handsome and charming Baron Platt, Annette, as a woman, may fall in love. Then, another outstanding agent is needed to conduct another kind of surveillance. £® £® £® £® £®
He is very satisfied with his arrangements! Oh!
¡°Perhaps it won¡¯t be long before I can return to the United States filled with honors and money. Although the name CIA Major sounds resounding, in fact only they themselves know the hard work involved.
Many people will imagine that they drive high-end sports cars all day long, go to luxury clubs and clubs, spend a lot of money, and are surrounded by beautiful women. In fact, that is simply a ridiculous legend.
The efforts they put in are completely out of proportion to the monetary rewards they receive
"Dessau was originally the Principality of Dessau." Wang Weiyi suddenly said this when visiting Anhalt Castle.
"Oh, really?" Annette obviously didn't know much about this history.
She was originally supposed to be a tour guide, but now she has become a listener. Wang Weiyi was walking in the castle, looking at the abandoned place, stroking the dilapidated walls, and said with emotion: "Anhalt-Dessau is a principality in Germany. As a principality, it rules Saxony. The product of the Ascanian family's many divisions, the Duchy of Anhalt-Dessau was later merged into the unified Duchy of Anhalt-Dessau, whose ruler's title was Anhalt-Dessau. Prince Shao."
This was the first time Annette heard this, and she listened with great interest.
"In Germany, and even in the whole of Europe, the Anhalt family is a traditional and respected big family." Wang Weiyi said: "\This family has as many branches as all the aristocratic families in Europe. ¡¤And there are many talents, such as his descendant, German Chief of Staff and German Field Marshal Alfred von Waldersee.¡±
"Ah, is Marshal Waldersee also from the Anhalt family?" Annette knew this for the first time.
"Yes, Marshal Waldersee is from the Anhalt family." Wang Weiyi nodded: "Not only that, there are many famous women in this family. Countess Louise; Emelie Agnes Countess Marie, etc. £®The most famous is Countess Amelie. It is said that even the goddesses in the sky are jealous of her. All the wealthy nobles, but the countess herself never married and passed away at the age of twenty-five. "
"Ah, what a tragic story." Annette said in a low voice: "Why did she never marry?"
"Because her fianc¨¦ died gloriously in the war for Germany" Wang Weiyi sighed. He heard this story from Leonie: "She is determined to keep her fianc¨¦ alive. This also gets her You know, it is very tragic for a beautiful woman to not have a man to take care of her. I think this is probably the reason why Countess Emily Agnes passed away so early."
It is very tragic for a beautiful woman to have no man to take care of her. £® £® £® £® £® This sentence immediately stirred Annette's heartstrings, and even made her suddenly think of what happened last night.
Ankit¡¯s face turned a little red. £® £® £® £® £®
"Do you have a husband, Agent Annette?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked.
"Ah, no, I'm not married yet" Just like a child who was caught stealing candy by an adult, Annette replied in a panic.
At this time, the two people have reached the highest point of the castle, and from here, all the scenes are unobstructed.
Wang Weiyi looked ahead blankly: "What a beautiful city."
Annette did not hear the other meaning of these words, but subconsciously said "Yes": "Yes, it is a beautiful city, but it has changed a bit after our bombing."
Wang Weiyi's expression changed, but he soon returned to normal: "I just said that it is very tragic for a beautiful woman to not have a man to take care of her. What about you, Agent Annette?"With your beauty, why do you lack love from men? "
There was obviously some teasing in these words, and Annette looked even more flustered: "Ah, probably because of my work, except for my colleagues around me, I am not allowed to have contact with other strange men, and now I am in such a dangerous place." local work.¡±
"Poor woman." Wang Weiyi actually held Annette's hand.
"Mr. Baron, what do you want to do" The baron held the back of Annette's hand and trembled involuntarily.
"I am fascinated by all beautiful things, including beautiful women." Wang Weiyi replied with a slight smile: "I hope you know, Agent Annette, there is no difference between having a man taking care of you and not having a man taking care of you." Same thing."
Annette tried hard to calm down. Until now, although she was fascinated by Baron Plit's handsomeness and grace, she had not forgotten her duty: "I was ordered to protect you, not to listen to you. Sweet talk. I have undergone rigorous training and I can easily knock down two men!"
Wang Weiyi smiled, very brightly: "I really want to try my skills as a CIA female agent"
Annette gritted her teeth and decided to teach the frivolous man in front of her a lesson. She forcefully pulled out the hand held by the baron, and then punched the baron in the chest.
You have to admit that a woman with such skills is quite good, but she is facing a skeleton baron who narrowly escaped death on the battlefield!
Wang Weiyi quickly grabbed her fist again: "Do you want to hit me?"!
Annette did not pause, and quickly kicked her up, but she immediately found that the baron actually grabbed her calf again. Then with a force, Annette was thrown to the ground. Before she could react, the baron's body was already on top of hers.
Annette struggled hard for a few times, but there was no way to get rid of it. She gave up and gasped: "That's enough, Baron, I admit that I can't beat you."
"A woman will always be a woman, right?" Wang Weiyi's evil smile appeared in front of Annette's eyes: "You have offended a member of the Dutch royal family, I think you should be punished."
"What do you want to do?" Annette screamed.
But soon, her lips were sealed by the baron's mouth. £® £® £® £® £®
Annette made a "wuwu" sound from her mouth and her body kept swinging there. But gradually, under the Baron's kiss, her hands and feet stopped struggling. Even if the Baron's hand had loosened, Annette didn't notice it at all. Instead, he wrapped his arms around the Baron's neck and fully embraced the Baron's kiss.
She completely relaxed herself and enjoyed everything that was happening to her.
I don¡¯t know how long they kissed like crazy, but the baron¡¯s mouth suddenly left. This made Annette feel uncomfortable and a little lost.
Wang Weiyi stood up and pulled Annette up. He saw that Annette's face was so red that it was intoxicating. He helped Annette clean the dust from her clothes, then held her in his arms and whispered in her ear: "The environment here is not suitable for good things to happen. I know there is a Johanne in Dessau." Tonight, I will be waiting for you in room 206 of the hotel, Agent Annette."
Annette enjoyed the man's hot breath in her ears. The words "Agent Annette" immediately reminded her of her identity. She pursed her lips and pushed the Baron away: "I won't go. ,baron."
"But I will always be there waiting for you, Agent Annette." Wang Weiyi didn't care about her attitude, he just smiled and said, "I'll always be waiting for your arrival."
Annette glared at Wang Weiyi fiercely, and then hurriedly left here.
Wang Weiyi smiled faintly, then leaned to the top of the castle and looked down. In addition to his own car, there was another car parked there.
The corner of his mouth curled up, and he knew that it must be the leading group sent by Major Davion to monitor him.
Since Major Davion is so careful, there will be a good show happening soon
"Baron, Mr. Genapoli Burr has been waiting for you for a long time." Seeing the Baron's return, Butler Videlio greeted him, and then he glanced at Agent Annette, whose hair was a little disheveled, as if he understood what had happened. Something.
"Ah ha, my dear Baron Plett, I have been waiting for you. How about it, is Anhalt Castle fun? I have brought you some information about the history of Dessau, I believe you will like it. "Gnapoli stood up from the sofa and said enthusiastically.
"Thank you, Mr. Gnapoli." Wang Weiyi said as he picked a dead leaf from Annette's body, and then whispered: "Agent Annette, I think you should go back to the room to tidy up. ¡±
Annette¡¯s face turned red again, and then she quickly regained her composure and walked up to her second floor calmly. £® £® £® £® £®
Seeing her entering his room, Wang Weiyi's face straightened: "Butler Videlio, I need to use your room, help me keep an eye on Agent Annette."
He and Gnapoli entered the room of Butler Videlio and closed the door carefully: "Have you got the drawings of the hotel?"
"Yes, it's right here." Gnapoli took out the blueprint from his pocket: "I observed carefully, you only have one evacuation point, here. If you can successfully rescue Colonel Cherus, then you You can leave through this closed back door. This was an emergency exit left when a fire broke out when the hotel was built. It can go from the third floor to the second floor. However, the Americans have sealed this place now, but it is not difficult to open. "
"Thank you, Mr. Gnapoli." Wang Weiyi asked about some information carefully, then raised his head and said: "Mr. Gnapoli, I still need you to do something. I need you to be there at 8 o'clock tomorrow morning. Can you create multiple explosions in Dessau?¡±
Gnapoli nodded: "I still have a few people who can create more than three explosions."
"That's enough." Wang Weiyi was overjoyed: "Remember, at 8 o'clock, the CIA's attention must be drawn to those bombings, so that I can get the chance to rescue Colonel Cherus."
Gnapoli took a deep breath: "Baron, I don't know where you are from, and I don't know why I sent you here alone, but I am really proud that Germany can have people like you. I will do my best. We will make every effort to cooperate with you until our army regains Dessau!¡±
"You will see that day coming, Mr. Gnapoli." Wang Weiyi said solemnly: "I promise, that day may come sooner than you think!"
Gnapoli didn¡¯t know that this was a guarantee from Baron Alexon!
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Ninety-Eight. brad
Hotel Johanne, Dessau. !
It¡¯s 11 o¡¯clock at night, but in room 206, Ernst. Brahm-Baron Alexon did not fall asleep. He is patiently waiting for the arrival of Agent Annette, and this female agent will also be the most important point in his operation.
He lifted the curtains and looked outside. The car that always followed him was parked outside. He wanted to invite the CIA agent inside to his room for a drink. Otherwise, how can the person responsible for monitoring him survive the long night?
He opened the curtains and stood at the window holding a wine glass, so that the people in the car could fully see him.
The door was ajar, and Wang Weiyi had been waiting. He was also gambling that Agent Annette would open the door.
In fact, he knew that he would be able to win the bet, because Agent Annette's mission was to "protect" himself at all times. Wherever he went, the female agent must also go. Otherwise, it would be her fault.
¡°Probably Agent Annette also knows this very well.
When it was almost 11:30, Wang Weiyi could feel the door being pushed open. He smiled and closed the curtains. Now, those people watching outside should know what happened in this room, right?
He turned around. It was Agent Annette.
"Nice to meet you, Agent Annette." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
"I was ordered to protect your safety, Baron Plett." Annette bit her lower lip: "I will never come, but my mission determines that I must come."
¡°A woman who always likes to cover up and make excuses for herself. Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "Thank you very much for your efforts. If it is convenient, please help me close them."
Annette hesitated for a moment, then closed the door. £® £® £® £® £®
"I slept on the sofa." Annette soon discovered that there was only one bed in the room.
"Where you sleep is not important, the important thing is not to waste this beautiful night." Wang Weiyi poured a glass of wine for Annette and handed it to her,
Annette hesitated again and finally took the glass.
"Look, this is a good start." Wang Weiyi raised his cup: "I think there are many topics and commonalities between us. We can spend an evening discussing it. Ah, don't you Sit down and talk?"
Annette clinked glasses with him and sat down on the sofa. She soon found that Baron Platt was also sitting next to her, and Annette involuntarily moved to the side. But the sofa is only so big, where can she move it?
¡°I¡¯ve been thinking about what happened at Anhalt Castle during the day
Wang Weiyi just said this, and Annette had already interrupted him: "During the day? What happened at Anhalt Castle? I don't remember anything."
"Ah, forgetful woman." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
"So you are an arrogant man?" Annette retorted without hesitation: "Your wife is in Dessau, but you are looking for flowers outside?"
"I don't think my wife will care." Wang Weiyi shrugged: "Women, you shouldn't say these things like you. Women's mouth shouldn't be used like this."
As he spoke, he put down the wine glass in his hand, then took the glass in Annette's hand and put it down. Annette knew what he wanted to do, and was about to stand up, but Wang Weiyi pulled her down on the sofa. Then he heard "Baron Plett" say: "What do you want to do, Agent Annette? You call me But do you want to pull out a gun and kill me? This reminds me."
He took off the gun from Annette and put it aside. Then, he touched the other side of Annette's waist and took out a pair of handcuffs.
"Mr. Baron, I will report these rude actions of yours to my superior" Annette was still making her final struggle.
"It's up to you, I don't care." Wang Weiyi's mouth slowly moved closer
Annette sighed, and then completely relieved herself of her struggle!
They kissed passionately. This was completely different from the kiss they had during the day at Anhalt Castle. Annette, who completely let go of herself, welcomed the passionate kiss from a baron. After a while, a gasping sound came from her mouth.
Unconsciously, Annette¡¯s clothes were removed one by one, leaving only her underwear. And a pair of hateful men's hands moved all over her body, completely igniting Annette's passion.
"Baron, are you going to do this on the sofa" AnneIt was very difficult to find the opportunity to speak.
Immediately, she felt that her body had been picked up, and then she was gently placed on the bed. Annette was preparing for a new round of passionate kissing, but suddenly found that her hands were handcuffed to the railing of the bed.
"What do you want to do, Baron?" Although she guessed the other party's purpose immediately, Annette couldn't help but smile.
"Handcuffs can be used for many, many purposes" Wang Weiyi slowly took off his clothes, and then kept stroking the outside of Annette's bra with his fingers, arousing Annette's desire again little by little. .
The gasping sound in Annette's mouth became louder. She couldn't wait for the man's entrance
Wang Weiyi was not in a hurry, but moved his fingers slowly to remove the last barrier in Annette's heart. It wasn't until Annette made a pleading sound from her mouth that he took off the only piece of fabric on Annette's body. With a scream from Annette, Wang Weiyi completely integrated into her body! £® £® £® £® £®
On this bed, Annette was handcuffed like this, facing waves of impact from a baron. £® £® £® £® £® When her handcuffs were lifted, before she had a chance to hug the Baron, her body was turned over again. Then, there was another cry mixed with joy, and the night became even crazier because of this. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Damn baron, damn bitch.¡±
In the car, Agent Bruce, who had been monitoring the movements of Hotel 206 in Johnny, couldn't help but curse. He knew what was happening in the room, but he could only carry out the damn task in the car.
"I really want to live like a baron." Beside him, Agent Blanche, who was monitoring with Bruce, sighed: "Sergeant Bruce, please take a rest first. It seems they won't be able to do it until dawn." It will come out."
Bruce then reluctantly leaned back on the cold seat and closed his eyes. £® £® £® £® £®
A ray of sunlight penetrated the room, and Wang Weiyi opened his eyes at 6:30.
Agent Annette next to her was still sleeping soundly. When she fell asleep after experiencing the madness, Wang Weiyi injected a potion specially prepared by Xiao Ling into her neck. Before 10 o'clock, she would not wake up even if there was an earthquake outside.
Wang Weiyi has two hours to carry out a rescue plan.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?but was carefully passed around the clothes as well as carefully washed. He tied his tie in front of the mirror, then took out the CIA ID that Xiao Ling made for himself and looked at it. In addition to his own photo, Wang Weiyi also saw a name that almost made him angry:
Brad. Pete.
Damn Xiao Ling, how did you come up with this name? Could it be that the person sleeping in the bed now is Annelina? Julie?
Wang Weiyi opened the door and walked out. When he came to the first floor, he nodded to the manager, who was also from Gnapoli. The manager opened the counter and let Wang Weiyi come in, then pursed his lips towards the back.
Wang Weiyi soon disappeared from the back door of Johanne Hotel. £® £® £® £® £®
The car parked quietly across the road. Wang Weiyi lit a cigarette and calmly watched what was happening on the other side.
The hotel opposite is now not only the material dispatch center of the U.S. Army¡¯s 6th Brigade, but also the CIA¡¯s operational headquarters.
He raised his wrist and looked at the time, 8 o'clock.
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±, the ground seemed to shake, and Wang Weiyi¡¯s lips showed a smile. Gnapoli took action as scheduled!
After a while, several CIA agents hurried out from the opposite side, quickly got into the car and left.
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±, the second explosion sounded and then another team of CIA agents appeared.
Less than a minute after they left, the third explosion continued. This time, Major Davion finally led a team of agents into the car and left in a hurry.
It¡¯s almost the same. We finally successfully transferred Davion from here.
Wang Weiyi checked his silenced pistol, walked out of the car, threw away the cigarette butt in his hand, and entered the hotel smoothly.
"Agent Brad Pitt, I have been ordered to come and inspect this place." Wang Weiyi flashed his ID to the sentry in front of him.
The sentry let him pass smoothly with an expressionless face.
The hotel has been completely renovated. There are desks everywhere on the first floor. The US military dispatchers are nervously answering the constantly ringing phones. They are so busy that they don't even notice the sudden appearance of the agent.
They don¡¯t think much of the guys who work on the second floor. In the eyes of American military officers, these agents are all in suits and ties.He kept asking if there were any spies, but he didn't know how to do anything else.
There is basically no interaction between them. Except for some high-level commanders, no one knows how many agents are on the second floor and what they look like.
Agent "Brad Pitt" didn't encounter any obstruction and went up to the second floor smoothly.
The successive explosions evacuated all the agents here. There was no one on the empty second floor. Wang Weiyi checked the offices and then walked up to the third floor at a leisurely pace.
There, Karl is being held captive. Colonel Cherus' place.
"Stop, no one is allowed to come up here!" Four US soldiers blocked the way upstairs.
"I am Agent Brad Pitt. This is my ID." Wang Weiyi handed over the ID: "The underground armed forces are launching an attack in an attempt to rescue Carl Cherus. I was ordered to come and transfer him."
The sentry carefully checked the document and then handed it back to Agent "Brad Pitt": "I still have to ask General Jonson for instructions."
"Of course, you have to do this." Wang Weiyi collected the certificate.
When the leading guy turned around and was about to go to the phone, the other three soldiers relaxed their vigilance. Wang Weiyi suddenly pulled out his pistol.
Four light gunshots rang out, and four American soldiers fell defenseless in a pool of blood. £® £® £® £® £®
"I'm sorry, soldier." Wang Weiyi said this to the corpse on the ground, and then walked towards the tightly locked room.
Stopping at the door, he knocked on the door. After a while, the door with an anti-theft chain opened a crack.
A guarded face appeared: "Who?"
"Agent Brad Pitt, this is my ID. I was just transferred from Washington and was ordered to check it.
¡®Hummingbird, are you okay? "Wang Weiyi showed his ID again!"
"Hummingbird"¡¤That's what the Americans gave Carl. Cherus' code name.
After checking the documents, the agent felt relieved: "Where are the four soldiers outside?"
"The enemy is trying to attack here. The explosion just now means they started to take action. The four soldiers must ensure that no strangers approach here.
Wang Weiyi¡¯s calm answer made the agents in the room completely lower their guard. The door was closed, then reopened. The agent muttered, "Explosion, another damn explosion."
"Yeah, damn explosion." Wang Weiyi walked in.
The intelligence here is exactly the same as that provided by Gnapoli. Two CIA agents are monitoring a middle-aged man wearing a jacket-Carl. Colonel Cherus!
"Look, this is the weapon that Colonel Davion asked me to bring you." Wang Weiyi said as he took out the gun from his arms.
"Weapons? We don't need any weapons"
Before the CIA agent finished speaking, the muzzle of the gun in Wang Weiyi's hand was already beating, and the two agents died in the hands of the "Brad Pitt" agent without any resistance.
Karl, who witnessed this thrilling scene in just a few seconds. Colonel Cherus was completely indifferent and just stood up.
"Colonel Carl Cherus?"
"Yes, it's me. Are you sent from Berlin?"
"Yes, I am Major Moyol."
"Major Moyol, thank you, how do we get out of this place now?"
"Ah, please pick up their weapons first, and then follow me." After Wang Weiyi said that, he left the house and looked around. So far, no one has noticed what happened here.
Carl. Colonel Cherus came out: "How are we going to get out of here? All of us are Americans."
"Colonel, don't worry, come with me."
Wang Weiyi said as he led the colonel to the end of the third floor, where a door had been blocked by several wooden bars. Wang Weiyi put away the gun, took out two tools, and threw one to Cherus: "Colonel, can you help me work together?"
"I'm happy to do some exercise. The life of imprisonment has made my body almost rusty." Cherus took the tool with a smile on his face.
Wang Weiyi is very satisfied with his attitude. No matter what difficulties he encounters, he can always remain calm. This is what a good intelligence officer must have.
After removing a piece of wood, Cherus couldn't help but ask: "Do you have a specific plan to leave Dessau? And how to get back to Berlin? I have very important information to report to Berlin."
"No."
Wang Weiyi¡¯s answer was beyond Cherus¡¯ expectations: ¡°You have no plans to leave Dessau?¡±
"No." Wang Weiyi still replied: "I even doubt that we will be caught by the Americans tonight. I will not make any plans before officially escaping."
"You are not a qualified rescuer." Cherus muttered.
"It's true that I'm not doing this kind of work." Wang Weiyi casually removed another piece of wood: "But I am the only one who can rescue you from the hands of the Americans, so why do you have to worry about whether you can leave Dessau? "
Cherus thought for a moment, and it seemed that what Major Moyol said was indeed true. £® £® £® £® £® Who can fight to such a heavily guarded place single-handedly?
The last piece of wood was removed. Wang Weiyi dropped the tools in his hand and pushed open the escape door: "Colonel, please go first."
"Thank you, Major."
The two people left here calmly. From the beginning to the end, no American came up to the third floor to see if anything happened here.
They came to a small alley from the back door, and the sharp sirens kept ringing outside. A car drove over, and Gnapoli's head poked out of the rolled-down window. His surprised expression could not be concealed on his face: "Did you really succeed, Baron?"
Baron? Colonel Cherus was also a little surprised.
"Ah, my hidden identity is Baron Plett from the Dutch royal family." Wang Weiyi probably noticed the colonel's doubts and simply said: "Mr. Gnapoli, I said that nothing in this world is impossible to accomplish. Yes, the American defense is completely false in my opinion. Now please hide Colonel Cherus well. We will leave here the day after tomorrow. Can you hide the colonel for two days? "
"Of course, Baron. Colonel, please get in the car. The Americans will soon notice that you are missing. Our time is limited."
Colonel Cherus asked before getting into the car: "What about you, Major Moyol or Baron Plett?"
"I still have some aftermath work to do." Wang Weiyi replied calmly: "See you the day after tomorrow, good luck."
"I also wish you good luck."
As the car drove away, Wang Weiyi looked at the time again, 9:20.
There is still plenty of time. He calmly walked back to the main road, and his car was still there.
Got into the car and started the car. He took out his certificate and looked at it again:
Blatt. Pete.
Wang Weiyi still hasn¡¯t figured out which nerve in Xiao Ling actually gave him such a name.
He smiled, and then the car left here calmly.
Volume 2: My Country Seven Hundred and Ninety-Nine. escape plan
"What? Carl Cherus was rescued?"!
When he heard the bad news, Major Davion almost collapsed. There was no time left to pay attention to the explosion scene.
When he led a team of agents to the operations headquarters anxiously, he saw only six corpses.
After looking at the corpse blankly for a while, Davion suddenly asked: "When did it happen?"
"We urgently investigated the scene. Someone saw a car parked opposite the hotel an hour ago. Judging from the speed of the hijacker, he will not be gone for a long time."
"What's going on? How could something like this happen? There were so many people on the first floor, but no one noticed anything? Just let the hijackers walk in with a big show?" Davion murmured, and suddenly he seemed to have thought of something. What: "Since we occupied Dessau, nothing like this has ever happened. Ever since Baron Plett came Another explosion, another hijacking. Quick, follow me to the Johanne Hotel!" "
Davion did not dare to hesitate and rushed out of here with the agents.
Wang Weiyi took off his clothes, deliberately throwing them around, and then got back into the quilt.
Annette was almost awake.
He knew that Davion would definitely be suspicious. When "Baron Platt" and his wife entered Dessau, so many things happened in Dessau inexplicably. Any agent with some brains would cast doubt on himself.
Those people in the CIA are not stupid, on the contrary, they have sufficient experience.
With a "bang", the door was pushed open with force. Almost in an instant, Annette, who had already woken up in a daze, let out a scream.
"What do you want to do!" "Baron Plett" - Wang Weiyi shouted angrily: "Major Davion, is this American etiquette?"
Major Davion, who rushed in with a large number of his men, was completely embarrassed at this time, which was completely difficult to describe in words.
Here, he saw clothes all over the floor. £® £® £® £® £® And - two men and women covering their naked bodies with quilts. £® £® £® £® £® That was Baron Plett and his agent Annette.
At this time, Agent Annette was also extremely embarrassed. She was ordered to protect Baron Platt, not to sleep with the Baron.
Major Davion looked at Agent Annette. Although it was a violation of professional ethics for an agent to sleep with a protected person, it was not a big deal. He composed himself and let his men go out first: "Ah, Baron, I'm so sorry, didn't you know there was an explosion in the city?"
"I heard a few sounds, but I didn't expect an explosion at all." Wang Weiyi's face still looked angry.
"Yes, I can assure you it was an explosion." Major Davion finally came up with a good excuse: "We couldn't contact Agent Annette, so we thought something was wrong with you and please forgive us for our actions £®
¡°Major Davion, if it¡¯s convenient, could you please go out first and let us put on our clothes?¡±
"Ah yes, Baron, I'll wait for you outside." Davion said as he quickly exited the room and closed the door for them.
Only Agent Bruce is left outside. Davion lit a cigarette and took a few deep puffs: "Bruce, did they never leave?"
"Yes, they have never left here." Bruce answered very firmly: "Blancher and I have been monitoring them. They have been in this room since last night."
Davion nodded, it seemed that he was too worried. Baron Platt is just a playboy nobleman. Why would he do those dangerous things?
"There is no need to monitor them for the time being." Davion thought for a moment: "All efforts will be used to find Carl Cherus. I will request General Jonson to impose martial law throughout the city. No one can leave without orders from General Jonson and me. Dessau! The baron is coming out soon, please get out of here first."
His men just left, "Baron Plett" had already walked out of the room. The baron's expression was still not very good: "Major, yes, I did sleep with your men, but I don't think it violated the law. . I hope you can give me a reasonable explanation.¡±
"Baron, I think there is some misunderstanding."
As soon as Davion finished speaking, Wang Weiyi interrupted him: "The explanation I want is why you know that Agent Annette and I are here?"
Davion smiled awkwardly again: "Baron, you are a member of the Dutch royal family. We do not allow you to be in any danger here, so in addition to safetySpecial agents, we have also arranged other agents to protect you. "
"Does that mean you're spying on me?" Wang Weiyi hit him back unceremoniously, but then his tone slowed down: "Forget it, I think that's your duty too, I can't accuse you any more. . However, the condition for my forgiveness is that you will not embarrass Agent Annette."
"Of course, of course." Agent Davion breathed a sigh of relief.
Then, he looked around and lowered his voice: "Baron, has the treasure of William II been found?"
"We have some clues, but further research is needed." Wang Weiyi's voice also lowered: "If you are free, I hope you can come to my place with General Jonson tomorrow. I have some very interesting things. 's discovery.
Joy flashed through Davion¡¯s eyes. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi also smiled. Most of the entire plan has been successfully completed, and what remains is how to put Karl. Cherus successfully sent Dessau.
He didn¡¯t tell Colonel Cherus that he already had a plan. He didn¡¯t like to let anyone know what he was thinking before the plan was implemented.
Whether it is Brigadier General Jonson or Major Davion, they all share the greatest weakness of human nature: greed.
Wang Weiyi is the master who is best at seizing this weakness. £® £® £® £® £®
After seeing off Major Davion, Wang Weiyi smoked a cigarette outside the house and then returned to the room. By this time, Agent Annette was fully dressed. Her face looked complicated, and she was obviously thinking about how to explain what he saw to Major Davion.
Wang Weiyi smiled and comforted her a few words, feeling a little guilty in his heart. After she successfully escapes, Agent Annette will probably inevitably be investigated, and perhaps her identity as a CIA agent will no longer be preserved.
But for the benefit of the whole, everyone can be sacrificed. £® £® £® £® £®
Brigadier General Jonson and Major Davion arrived at the residence of "Baron Plett" at the same time. The Baron sent away his butler, and then took out something from the room: "Look, gentlemen, what did I find?"
Those were some jewelry made of gold. There were only a few of them, but they were enough to make Brigadier General Jonson and Major Davion¡¯s eyes glow with a strange color.
"General, I heard that you come from a wealthy family. Can you tell the age of these gold jewelry?"
Wang Weiyi smiled and raised this question. Brigadier General Jonson picked up an ornament and looked at it carefully for a while: "If I am not wrong, this ornament is at least two hundred years old."
"Yes, two hundred years of history!" Wang Weiyi said with high spirits.
Major Davion almost jumped out: "Two hundred years of history? Have you already found the treasure?"
"No, don't get excited, Major." Wang Weiyi said very calmly: "I said that I only found some clues and further research is needed. Although my wife and I received a lot of useful information about the treasure from the Dutch royal family, But it needs to be confirmed.¡±
"Where did you find these things?" Brigadier General Jonson asked, putting down the jewelry in his hand.
He was also excited at the moment. It had only been a while since the Baron had already achieved such a harvest. Originally, in his imagination, the other party would take at least a long time, but obviously this speed will be greatly improved.
He was pretty sure that these gold ornaments were a few years old. Although William II did not die very long, the royal family's wealth is always full of history.
"Do you think I really went to Anhalt Castle just for fun, or to flirt with the major's female agents?" Wang Weiyi said this and looked at Major Davion meaningfully: "Major, I miss my Do you know the itinerary well?"
Major Davion hesitated a few times in embarrassment.
"The treasure is in Anhalt Castle?" Brigadier General Jonsson's words were full of expectation.
"These things were discovered in a secret room of a certain room after I dismissed Agent Annette." Wang Weiyi's expression suddenly became solemn: "According to clues from the Dutch royal family, William II's treasures were divided into There are three parts, among which Anhalt Castle is one of them. We can be sure that there must be huge wealth hidden somewhere in the castle.¡±
"Tear down the entire castle, and the treasure will naturally appear!" Brigadier General Jonson said without thinking.
"General, do you want everyone to know?" Wang Weiyi immediately dismissed it.?The other party's unrealistic idea: "If we make such a big show, your boss and the US government will definitely know about it. Moreover, Anhalt Castle has a long history. Once it is demolished, it will definitely arouse great anger from the Germans." £®
Brigadier General Jonson nodded. He also found that his idea was too radical.
"So in my opinion we should do this"
Just when Wang Weiyi said this, "Baroness Platt" had already rushed in angrily, and slammed the delicate handbag in her hand on "Baron Platt": "I can't believe you will To do such a thing, as a baron of the Dutch royal family, you would actually sleep with a prostitute! "
Suddenly, the atmosphere became extremely awkward, and Major Davion was the most embarrassed among them. Perhaps his subordinates who witnessed what happened revealed that the Baron slept with Annette?
Wang Weiyi glared at Major Davion fiercely, and then said to his wife: "That's not a prostitute, that's CIA agent Annette!"
"I can't believe you would say such shameless words." Leonie looked at her tears and said, "I love you so deeply and trust you, but what about you? What on earth have you done? ? I heard a lot of rumors about you when I was in the Netherlands, but I still chose to believe your excuse, but what excuse do you have this time? "
"Yes, I slept with Annette, but it was just an act." Wang Weiyi shrugged indifferently.
Leonie looked at him blankly, as if she had just recognized her husband on the first day: "Did you admit it? Admitted it? Okay, you continue to dig for your treasure. I won't disturb you, and I don't care about the treasure. What I care about is you, my husband, do you understand? What I care about is you, but you do things that make me sad again and again.¡±
Her appearance broke the hearts of Brigadier Jonson and Major Davion. Oh my God, how could the Baron treat such a beautiful and pitiful woman like this?
"Baroness, I hope you can calm down. Things can always be solved" Brigadier General Jonson felt that he should persuade him.
Leonie's eyes were red: "General, thank you for your kindness, but I want to go back to the Netherlands. I heard that martial law has been imposed in Dessau. I hope you can allow me to leave here and leave this sad place."
"Madam, this is not a wise choice"
"General, let her go back." Wang Weiyi said coldly: "There are more important things waiting for us. I don't want to delay our excavation plan because of family disputes."
"I don't want to delay our excavation plan because of family disputes" These words calmed down General Jonson, who originally wanted to continue to act as peacemaker.
Leonie glanced at the Baron sadly: "General, if possible, I would like to leave tomorrow."
Brigadier General Jonson nodded: "Major Davion, can you help me see the Baroness off tomorrow?"
¡°Of course, it would be my pleasure, ma¡¯am.
"Thank you." After saying this, the Baroness rushed back to her room.
This turmoil made the atmosphere very depressing.
"Baron Plett", however, explained all his excavation plans to the Brigadier General and Major as if nothing had happened. This made Jonson and Davion sigh in their hearts. It seemed that in the Baron's heart, the value of the treasure far exceeded that of the beautiful Baroness.
"Then, after sending my wife away, we can start to officially dig for treasures, starting from Antelha Castle!" Wang Weiyi said with high spirits.
Brigadier General Jonson hesitated and said: "Are you really not prepared to retain your wife?"
"General, that's just a woman." Wang Weiyi laughed: "When William II's treasure is unearthed, I don't even need the title of baron. And I know my wife too well. When she returns to the Netherlands, From now on, she will never reveal anything about the treasure to anyone, otherwise, she will also be held accountable by the royal family and her title will also be taken away. As a baroness, she sees it more than anyone else. Be important.¡±
This shameless baron. £® £® £® £® £® Brigadier General Jonson and Davion had this idea in their minds at the same time. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi gently opened the door. Then, he saw Leonie's smile: "Dear, how are my acting skills?"
"It's so perfect. You have vividly portrayed a heartbroken wife who was betrayed by her husband." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "You probablyI don¡¯t know, at that moment, I really felt like I was the shameless Baron Preet. Ah, when the war is over, I think I should invest in a movie with you as the heroine. "
Leonie laughed happily. When her husband told her about his escape plan, she found it extremely interesting.
This was a complete plan, from sleeping with Annette, to having their affair discovered by Davion and CIA agents, to letting the Baroness know. No one could doubt the Baroness's anger.
The most crucial thing is that Leonie must perform the role so vividly that Jonson and Davion are convinced that the Baroness is on the verge of collapse.
What is gratifying is that Leonie succeeded in doing this. £® £® £® £® £®
"You can leave tomorrow." Wang Weiyi stopped smiling: "That Chrysler has been specially modified. A person can be hidden under the seat in the back, and Davion will personally take you out, so no one will come to check carefully. . Once you leave Dessau, with a special pass signed by Davion and Jonsson, you can pass the American inspection. Just in case, I have Guo Yunfeng and Richthofen ready to greet you."
"What about you?" Leonie was a little worried.
"I will stay here for a while until you are safe." Wang Weiyi kissed the Baroness gently: "Don't worry, I have experienced things more dangerous than this. This is just one of my countless adventures. Just a little sideshow. I'll join you soon."
Leonie nodded trustingly. She believed in her husband, and she always had confidence in Baron Alexon. She knew that no one in this world could catch the Baron.
And for the Baroness, this is also an unforgettable adventure. She suddenly felt that such an adventure was full of excitement and far more interesting than staying in a safe base.
"Butler Videlio." Wang Weiyi called Butler Videlio in: "You should go to Mr. Gnapoli now and tell him that the banquet will start soon."
"Yes, Baron, I'll go right away." Butler Videlio replied respectfully.
Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Then, you can all prepare to leave with your wife!"
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred. Get away with clever tricks
It is a tacit understanding that both parties need to have. !
Baron Plett unearthed treasures for the Americans, while the Americans were responsible for sending his angry wife out of Dessau.
In fact, the Americans are still eager for the Baroness to leave immediately, so that the Baron can concentrate on telling them about the discovery of William II's treasure.
Davion kept his promise very much and came to the baron's house in person. Butler Videlio just opened the door, and Davion heard the fierce quarrel between the baron and his wife, and even the crying of the baroness.
Davion sighed inwardly, the poor Baroness really married the wrong person. Although the Baron looks young and handsome, in his heart he is nothing more than a mean and brooding playboy who likes to find women. How could the Baron be happy following such a person?
¡°I¡¯m leaving, I¡¯m going back to the Netherlands now!¡±
Davion saw the Baroness, whose eyes were red from crying, walking out, followed by Butler Dempsey. When passing Butler Videlio, the Baroness suddenly said: "Butler Videlio, you also come with me, you are responsible for driving.
"Yes, madam." Butler Videlio replied respectfully.
"Madam, please don't be angry." In this situation, Davion could only say this.
"Thank you, Mr. Major." Even under such circumstances, the Baroness still tried her best to maintain her elegance, which is probably the case for most of these royal family members.
Butler Videlio opened the trunk of the car, and Butler Dempsey put the Baroness's luggage inside. Their movements were not fast, and they could clearly let Major Davion see that there was no one hiding in the trunk.
Butler Videlio got into the driver's seat, Dempsey opened the door, asked the Baroness to sit in, and then sat in the passenger seat.
These mobilizations were also carried out very slowly, and Major Davion could still clearly see the situation inside the car. £® £® £® £® £®
Except for the three of them, there was no one else in the car. Major Davion got into his car with confidence and led the way for the Baroness.
With Major Davion opening the way for them to leave Dessau, they encountered no obstacles. When saying goodbye, Major Davion said with a little regret: "Madam, you must have had an unpleasant time in Dessau. I apologize to you and hope to see you again if I have the opportunity."
"Maybe you can only see me in the Netherlands" The lady's face appeared from the car window: "Major, say hello to General Jonson for me, thank you and him for taking care of me, if If you have the opportunity to go to the Netherlands, you will definitely be able to receive my hospitality.¡±
"I'll try my best to go. Goodbye, madam."
"Goodbye Major."
Carlisler soon disappeared from Major Davion¡¯s sight.
When Dessau got further and further away and was finally out of sight, Chrysler stopped.
Leonie walked out of the car. Butler Videlio and Butler Dempsey immediately removed the back seat of the car. Then, Carl. Colonel Cherus emerged from the small space.
The sadness on Leonie's face completely disappeared, replaced by a bright smile: "Colonel, fortunately you are not tall, otherwise you would not be able to fit into such a small space."
"God, I don't know how Major Moyol came up with this idea." Cherus still found it incredible when he thought about it now. He looked up and down at the car in front of him: "Is this car specially customized by you?"
"It was researched by the Baron." Leonie's voice was filled with pride when she spoke of the Baron: "He probably had already thought of a way to escape before he entered Dessau."
Colonel Cherus shrugged. He really didn't expect that he would be saved so easily. £® £® £® £® £®
The Baroness left, and Baron Priet was left alone. He has to fulfill his promise to dig out the treasures left by William II for Brigadier Jonson and Major Davion.
At this time, Brigadier General Jonson and Major Davion were actually in a mess.
Carl. The mysterious disappearance of Colonel Cherus caused them to be severely reprimanded by their immediate superiors, and they were repeatedly warned that they must find Colonel Cherus in the shortest possible time. Colonel Cherus knew some extremely important information.
Brigadier General Jonson and Major Davion repeatedly assured that Colonel Cherus must still be in Dessau. With such a tight blockade in Dessau, no one can leave.
But they still don¡¯t know that Colonel Cherus has already escaped danger. £®
Dessau was intensively checking almost every possible hiding place.They were all searched, but there was no sign of Colonel Cherus.
But it¡¯s not that there is no good news. At least one day later, Baron Platt brought Brigadier General Jonson and Major Davion some progress that made them ecstatic:
He has successfully discovered part of the treasure in Anhalt Castle!
Dropping everything they were doing, Jonson and Davion couldn't wait to arrive at Anhalt Castle. This long-abandoned castle looked like half of it was made of gold. £® £® £® £® £®
"General, Major, look what I found!" Baron Plett said to them with a smile.
In front of the baron, a deep pit was dug out, and a small box was lying quietly in the pit.
Jonson and Davion rushed forward at the same time and carried out the box together. When they opened the box, their breathing stopped instantly. !The box contains gold bars and jewelry. These treasures are flashing with dazzling light, like! The same beautiful girl is using her enchanting figure to lure people to commit crimes.
Jonson and Davion took out gold bars and jewels with trembling hands, their eyes flashed with incomparable greed. This is a fortune worth tens of thousands of dollars.
Wang Weiyi looked at them with a smile. These things were all buried by himself. They were the most insignificant part of his huge wealth in the base. However, these treasures could solve some problems for him.
He was convinced that Jonson and Davion would keep the treasure for themselves.
Wang Weiyi could have used the power of the base to leave Dessau, but he did not intend to do so. He decided to give some treasures to the two Americans. After Jonson and Davion discovered the whole truth of the matter, they would never dare to publicize these things because of their greed. Otherwise, they would probably be brought to court-martial.
Even after they left, they would pretend to continue searching for the whereabouts of Colonel Cherus in Dessau. £® £® £® £® £® This is equivalent to buying more sufficient time for yourself. £®
The more important point is that maybe I will still need them in the future.
The Skeleton Baron¡¯s money is not so easy to collect.
"General, Major, I believe this is only a very small part of William II's huge wealth." Wang Weiyi said at this time: "Using this as a breakthrough, I can find the whereabouts of other treasures as quickly as possible. And I can also be sure that, There are also boxes hidden elsewhere in Anhalt Castle."
"Leave this to us." Brigadier General Jonson said immediately: "Baron, you go look for other treasure spots."
"The second clue should be outside the city, but I can't leave Dessau now." Baron Plett said calmly.
"I asked Annette to accompany you out of the city. I have a special pass here." Davion hastily filled out the special pass: "General Jonson, if you don't want to sign your name, it will allow the Baron to find the whereabouts of other treasures as soon as possible. ?"
The treasure has gone to their heads, especially after the first batch of treasures was successfully unearthed. Jonson signed his name without thinking, and then his eyes fell on the box again: "God, these things are worth at least fifty thousand US dollars."
Wang Weiyi carefully collected the special pass. With the signatures of Major Davion and Brigadier General Jonson, Dessau could no longer keep him.
"Baron, I'm sending you out. Annette can't come in and see this." Davion simply didn't want the Baron to stay here for even one more minute.
"I must remind you that according to our prior discussion, this needs to be divided equally among three people." Wang Weiyi was not in a hurry to leave.
And his attitude made the other party less likely to suspect that he would escape. Brigadier General Jonson smiled and said: "Baron, feel free to search for it. We will not give up greater wealth for tens of thousands of dollars."
Wang Weiyi then left Anhalt Castle "with confidence". £® £® £® £® £®
Annette was responsible for driving the Baron, just like Leonie when she left Dessau, Wang Weiyi encountered no obstacles at all.
When the car drove out of Dessau, Annette stopped the car: "Baron, where are we going now?"
Wang Weiyi did not answer immediately, but lit a cigarette: "Annette, I will leave, right?"
Annette was silent for a moment, then nodded silently. Yes, the Baron will definitely leave, and Annette knows that the Baron is plotting something with Major Davion. When his affairs are over, he will leave Dessau.
For the Baron, he is just a passer-by in his life, just one of his countless women. ???£® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi threw the half-smoked cigarette out of the window, suddenly leaned over, hugged Annette and kissed her passionately.
Although she felt that this was the wrong time, Annette couldn't help but cater to the Baron's enthusiasm. When the kiss reached its peak, the Baron's mouth suddenly left Annette's mouth and whispered in her ear:
"If something happens, blame it all on Major Davion, and you don't know anything."
Annette was about to ask what this meant when she felt a slight itch on her neck, and then she fell asleep. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi lifted Annette out of the car, took off his coat and covered her. He squatted down and said to the sleeping Annette: "Go to sleep, you will wake up in half an hour. I hope you will meet me next time." Don't hate me."
After saying this, he stood up, and after a while, the car started.
Annette will wake up, and she will never forget this mysterious "Baron Plett". £® £® £® £® £® But what will it be like when they meet next time?
Annette still woke up. When she did not see the figure of "Baron Pratt" or the car, she soon recalled what the baron said to herself and everything.
She stared blankly into the distance, as if she was still trying to see something there. £® £® £® £® £®
When Agent Annette returned to Dessau and told Major Davion everything that had happened, Major Davion suddenly understood: It¡¯s over, he has been fooled!
Everything that happened in Dessau - that damn "Baron Priet" was behind it. He played himself and Brigadier Jonson like clowns in the palm of his hand.
But in front of his subordinates, he did not dare to say this. He just asked Agent Annette to go back and rest first. After Annette left, Davion left and hurriedly found Jonson and told him the whole story.
Brigadier General Jonson sat dejectedly on his chair, his face pale. He could not believe that such a thing had really happened.
"I'll make a call right away and intercept this damn Baron Plett!" Davion picked up the phone angrily.
"Wait." Brigadier General Jonson, who finally came to his senses, stopped his move: "Major Davion, have you thought about the consequences of doing this? We were blinded by money and allowed important prisoners to be rescued. Do you know what consequences this will cause us to face? In the military court, it is me who stands here, and it is you who stands here. "
Major Davion listened blankly and slowly put down the phone with his hand.
Yes, what Brigadier General Johnson said is entirely possible.
"Baron Plett is gone." Brigadier General Jonson stood up: "Colonel Carl Cherus was rescued by those resistance members. We are working hard to search for his whereabouts."
Major Davion hesitated: "But now I am sure that Colonel Cherus has left Dessau. What if the news is leaked?"
"We don't know anything." Brigadier General Jonson said coldly: "We don't know what method the resistance organization used to transport Colonel Cherus out, and we don't know when he was transported out. I can help you Prove that you have tried your best to capture Colonel Cherus as soon as possible. What about you, Major Davion, can you prove it for me?"
"Of course, General." Davion's voice rose slightly: "You did your best to cooperate with the CIA's work, and we all have a clear conscience."
Brigadier General Jonson smiled: "At least, we didn't get nothing. Baron Platt still left behind a treasure worth tens of thousands of dollars. I will find a way to exchange it for cash on the black market. Your share It will be delivered to you soon.¡±
Major Davion smiled bitterly.
Probably, this is what they have gained from the tail since Baron Plett appeared. £® £® £® £® £® He suddenly remembered something: "General, do you want the special pass we issued to be invalidated immediately?"
"Avoided? Do you want them to be captured?" Brigadier General Jonson shook his head: "No. What I want now is that they return to Berlin as soon as possible. Once they are captured, they will tell us all. "
Major Davion nodded thoughtfully. £® £® £® £® £®
"Major."
"Major Moyol."
At the agreed place, following these sounds, Karl. Colonel Cherus, Richthofen and Guo Yunfeng appeared together, and behind them were Leonie, Butler Depsy and Butler Videlio.
"Oh my God,You're really off the hook. "Until now, Colonel Cherus still finds it unbelievable. Not only did Major Moyol successfully get himself out, but he also left Dessau unscathed.
"Yes, I said the Americans can't stop me at all." Wang Weiyi replied with a smile, and then nodded towards Richthofen and Guo Yunfeng.
With their help, the road below will become much smoother. And he was certain that Jonson and Davion would never inform the defenders that the special passes they signed had been invalidated.
"Chrysler is so eye-catching, I asked Xiaoling to prepare a military jeep." Guo Yunfeng said in a low voice.
Wang Weiyi nodded and came to Leonie's side: "When we leave, Xiaoling will take you back to the base, wait for me there."
"I will wait for you to come back." Leonie said with a smile.
She is not worried at all that her husband will fall into the hands of the Americans. No one can catch the Skeleton Baron. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi turned back and jumped into the jeep: "Let's set off."
"Major, did you leave such a beautiful lady here alone?" Colonel Cherus asked in surprise.
"A woman and two housekeepers have no ability to resist when they encounter an enemy.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Don't worry, maybe they are more capable than you think."
Guo Yunfeng had already started the car, but Colonel Cherus still found it too weird.
A woman, two butler who looks weak, is there any other way to meet the enemy? But looking at "Major Moyol"'s confident look, he didn't seem to be worried at all.
Colonel Cherus put this doubt behind him: "Are we going to Berlin now?"
"No, I still have many team members who are fighting hard, and I have to pick them up." Wang Weiyi said calmly, he was talking about the members of the Skeleton Commando Team.
"Major, listen to me." Colonel Cherus looked very anxious: "I know your team members are fighting hard, but I carry very important information with me. There is no need to return to Berlin immediately, so you must first Escort me back."
Wang Weiyi still said in that indifferent tone: "Your life is not more important than the soldiers, and I will never abandon my team members. You can't go anywhere before joining them."
Then his tone softened slightly: "But what I can guarantee is that I will definitely be able to escort you to Berlin."
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and One. never give up! !
"Sergeant, Sergeant Max, we're surrounded."!
"Sergeant Max, Ron has been shot."
There were bursts of noisy sounds, and there were constant gunfire and explosions all around. Enemies could be seen looming everywhere.
Sergeant Max and the Skeleton Commandos under his temporary command were finally surrounded here by the US military after struggling with the pursuers for several days.
Lieutenant Colonel Karls can finally breathe a sigh of relief.
He suffered heavy losses at Longenberg. A large number of American troops died in that terrible place without even seeing the shadow of the enemy.
For this reason, the lieutenant colonel was also under a lot of pressure. He must annihilate all the enemy's commandos before he can save his face.
This group of Germans is very cunning, and their actions are also very careful, but fortunately, they are surrounded here and have no way to escape.
Karls was not in a hurry to annihilate these Germans immediately. He could see that the German soldiers were very determined to resist. A forceful attack will only cause your troops to suffer greater losses.
He has plenty of time. The Germans will soon run out of ammunition and food. By that time. He could easily stand in front of the German commandos like a winner.
Karls¡¯s calculation was not wrong at all. Max and his commandos also knew the situation they were facing, but they didn¡¯t care.
From the first day they fought with Major Moyol, they were determined not to survive. Under the sudden attack of the enemy, they became losers, and the shame of losers must be washed away with blood.
Either one¡¯s own or the enemy¡¯s!
They have already created too many miracles with Major Moyol, and they don¡¯t care if they fall on this position tomorrow or today.
You are always going to die, so there is not much difference!
Sergeant Max told the team members to save bullets as much as possible and try to kill the most enemies with limited ammunition. As for Major Moyol, who has not been heard from since he left, no one thinks he can come back alive.
But what does that matter? Major Moyol died for his mission, and they can die for their mission too.
A weak U.S. attack was repelled by the commandos. They quickly checked the ammunition, rearranged their positions, and then quietly waited for the enemy's next attack.
"Will the Major come back to save us?" Allen asked breathlessly.
In the battle just now, he killed an American. When Allen saw the enemy's head splattered with blood and brains, Allen felt excited in his heart.
Soldiers are like this. When you kill the first enemy, you will feel sick and want to vomit. But when more and more enemies die in your hands, the most instinctive animal nature of human beings will be fully stimulated. Blood and death can only inspire a veteran's fanaticism.
Although Allen is very young, he is already a very qualified veteran. £® £® £® £® £®
"I don't know." Max said frankly: "But I don't think the major can enter Dessau and complete the mission. After all, he only has one person fighting."
His meaning could not be clearer. Major Moyol can no longer come back, just like Baron Skeleton can no longer return to Germany to help Germany. £® £® £® £® £®
"That's such a pity." Allen sighed: "How I want to fight side by side with the major again"
"I also want to continue fighting with the major" Max said, picking up the telescope and looking towards the opposite position. Suddenly, his expression changed.
The Americans are placing mortars there!
These damn guys! Sergeant Max cursed in his heart.
Once the Americans' mortars are set up, they will soon fire, and the commandos will inevitably suffer greater pressure and losses.
In the past, the German army had always had an absolute advantage in artillery fire, but now everything has been reversed. Germany currently lacks aircraft, artillery, and tanks, not to mention a small commando force.
What would happen if Major Moyol were here? Max firmly believes that the major will find a solution.
"Everyone takes cover, everyone takes cover!" Max shouted.
As soon as he finished speaking, the shelling started. The shells roared down one after another, causing bursts of explosions and flames on the German commando position.
The commandos were lying on the ground, no one dared to lift themHe let the shells explode not far away from him.
A scream came, it was a commando who had not hidden well and was injured. He gasped for breath, whined and stretched out his hands, hoping that his companions could save him.
Allen rushed over regardless of the risk of being killed, but he only took one look and knew that the team member could not be saved.
The wounded man probably also knew his situation. He used his last strength in pain to make a sound: "Beat me to death, beat me to death, please do it. Beat me to death!"
The pain caused by injuries is sometimes even more terrifying than death. £® £® £® £® £®
"Kill him, Allen, and end his pain!" Max shouted.
Allen tremblingly pulled out the bayonet, his hands trembling. The person in front of me is my comrade, the team member who has fought bloody battles with me for so long.
Seeing the bayonet in Allen's hand, the wounded man was not afraid, but his bloody face also showed a sense of relief: "Kill me, Allen, please, beat me to death."
Allen took a deep breath! He covered the wounded man's mouth with one hand, and with the other hand holding the bayonet, he stabbed his companion in the heart with all his strength.
The wounded man struggled a few times and then became motionless.
Allen then let go of his hand, and blood splattered all over his body. That is not the blood of the enemy, that is the blood of my brother!
He vowed that he would never forget this scene, no matter how long it took. Even if he can escape by chance this time, when he is old, he will still condemn himself the same way:
Himself - I personally killed a comrade who was fighting alongside me!
The shelling has stopped, which means the enemy's attack is about to begin. £® £® £® £® £® Allen picked up the M16 in his hand and entered the position in one step.
He just killed a brother with his own hands, so now let the enemy's blood pay for it. £® £® £® £® £®
None of the team members spoke, and those who could still move held their weapons as tightly as Allen.
No one knows if this is their last battle, but it doesn¡¯t matter. As long as you still have breath, you will shoot the last bullet in the gun chamber!
This is the responsibility of a German soldier!
The U.S. military dispersed and moved up here, and several heavy machine guns were firing continuously. The M2 heavy machine guns on the German positions also spit out firepower without showing any signs of weakness, blocking the path of the Americans' attack.
The US military appears to be very cautious. Once hit by enemy fire, they will collectively lie on the ground and desperately call for fire support.
Suddenly, an armed helicopter appeared in the sky, and then the machine gun on the helicopter poured out terrifying firepower towards the ground.
The German commandos were suppressed. £® £® £® £® £®
Instead, a smile appeared on the corner of Max¡¯s mouth. £® £® £® £® £® American? In order to deal with thirty German soldiers, not only were troops far more numerous than the German commandos dispatched, but mortars were also used, and now even helicopters appeared.
Even if they all die here, it doesn¡¯t matter to them!
If it weren¡¯t for the various unimaginable emergencies that occurred after the outbreak of the war, the Allies would not have been able to defeat the powerful Germany!
The commandos silently endured the attack from the air, and two more team members fell under the crazy fire attack from the helicopter.
The helicopters continued to wreak havoc on the troops on the ground until they were satisfied, then they left the place. But if it doesn't take much time, they will appear again after being resupplied.
The Americans probably thought that all the German troops on the position had been killed, so they stood up relieved.
However, it was clear that the battle was not as smooth as they imagined. The gunshots on the German position rang out tenaciously again. £® £® £® £® £®
Lieutenant Colonel Karls, who was paying close attention at the rear of the battlefield, shook his head helplessly. This has been the case from the first attack until now.
¡°These Germans were at a disadvantage in terms of military strength and firepower, but no matter what methods they used, they could not achieve the final victory.
Before the attack began, he even imagined that the Germans would choose to surrender when they were at an absolute disadvantage, so he sent his own representatives to persuade them to surrender.
But what is frustrating is that the Germans not only rejected Karls's "good intentions", but also severely humiliated the Americans. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°These stubborn Germans,¡± Karls sighed in his heart.
"Major, we were repulsed again." About 10An hour later, Major Davis came to Karls and said with some frustration.
10 minutes? Were they repelled after only one attack in 10 minutes? Kars became angry. If his men were half as brave as the Germans, the battle might have been over long ago.
Once these U.S. soldiers are hit by the enemy's powerful firepower, they will quickly retreat, especially if they have an absolute advantage.
They always believed that they could make the enemy in front of them surrender just by relying on artillery fire. £® £® £® £® £®
"Lieutenant Colonel, our tanks will arrive tomorrow." Davis suggested carefully: "Those Germans must have no place to escape, and the soldiers are not very enthusiastic about fighting, especially in Longenberg. After that time."
Karls fully understood what his subordinates meant. The American troops who were hit by the Longenberg Fire witnessed the tragic death of their comrades with their own eyes, which dealt a heavy blow to their morale.
After all, from the beginning of Germany and the United States, and since the U.S. military attacked the German mainland, these American soldiers have been fighting a smooth battle. When encountering a harsh and harsh environment, they will not only be very uncomfortable with it, but also become timid. £® £® £® £® £®
This is completely different from the tenacity of German soldiers. If the US military had encountered more setbacks from the beginning, the situation would have been much better.
But it¡¯s too late to say these words now.
Karls himself felt a little ashamed. To deal with more than thirty enemies, he actually used artillery attacks and helicopter gunships, and now he still had to wait for tank support.
¡°There¡¯s no need to laugh at the Italians. The American soldiers under my command are no better than the Italians. £® £® £® £® £®
The current situation left him with no better choice, so he could only nod helplessly.
He looked towards the opposite position and raised the telescope again. He suddenly thought in his heart:
How great it would be if all those Germans became his subordinates. £® £® £® £® £®
"Have you found Max and the Skeleton Commandos?"
After resuming communication with Xiaoling, Wang Weiyi came to a deserted place and asked. !
After receiving a positive answer and the status of Max and the Skeleton Commandos, Wang Weiyi frowned.
He pondered there for a long time, and then returned to the middle of his companions: "There is news about the commando team. They are surrounded."
Guo Yunfeng and Richthofen had expressionless faces. For them, any sudden situation would not be surprising to them.
But Colonel Cherus was completely different: "Major, you have tried your best. The commando team is surrounded by the enemy. With the strength of a few of us, there is no way to rescue them. Major, you must give up now. While the enemy When his attention was attracted by the commando, he immediately moved in the direction of Berlin."
"Are you going to use the sacrifice of my team members in exchange for our lives?" Wang Weiyi smiled coldly: "I said I will not give up on them."
Colonel Cherus' expression changed: "Major Moyol, please pay attention to your identity. Now, as a German colonel, I order you to obey my orders completely!"
He just said these words when he suddenly noticed a sharp and fierce look flashed in the eyes of "Major Moyol", which made Colonel Cherus shiver inexplicably.
He didn¡¯t know who was standing in front of him, and he didn¡¯t even know that no one in the entire Germany dared to give the so-called order to the person in front of him.
He was the true leader of Germany at that time. £® £® £® £® £®
"Now, I have the final say here." Wang Weiyi's words were still cold: "Colonel Cherus, you have three choices. The first one is to find a way to return to Berlin by yourself. But I believe that you can only walk a few steps at most. If you step forward, you will become a prisoner of the Americans again. The second option is to tell me the information you know. I will convey it to Berlin for you. The last one is that you must do whatever I ask!"
Colonel Cherus has never encountered such an aggressive "subordinate" who is inferior to him in rank. He was silent for a moment: "Major, you have the final say here. But I have to tell you, I cannot fall into the hands of the enemy again, and I will not tell information to a major like you."
Wang Weiyi sneered. Is it because his "major" rank is too low?
He didn¡¯t pay too much attention to this. The most important thing now was how to rescue those commandos.
It is really difficult. There are only four people here. If four people want to break into the enemy's encirclement, it is almost possible. In Xiaoling¡¯s information,The army deployed two companies of troops on the frontal battlefield.
Now how to do?
¡°Hush¡ª¡ª¡± Guo Yunfeng suddenly made this sound: ¡°A vehicle is coming here.¡±
Several people hurriedly fell to the ground. After a while, a "rumbling" sound came, and a tank was coming here.
There were seven or eight American soldiers sitting on the tank.
Several people held their breath, watching the tank and the loudly shouting soldiers pass in front of them, and then stopped not far away.
The American soldiers jumped off the tank laughing and kept talking happily. Then, the tank soldiers in the tanks also appeared.
Wang Weiyi glanced at Guo Yunfeng and Richthofen: "Do you think what I think?"
Both Guo Yunfeng and Richthofen had smiles on their faces. Wang Weiyi also smiled, and then turned his head to Cherus: "Colonel Cherus, do you mind being a prisoner again?"
Colonel Cherus also quickly understood: "I don't mind being a prisoner again, but I have to say, you are too courageous."
Wang Weiyi¡¯s lips showed a smile again. £® £® £® £® £®
"Hey, Peter, why do you want us to attack the Germans? We are going back to the rear for a vacation."
"Maurice, don't say weird things. This mission is not difficult. It is said that the Germans have less than thirty people and they are already surrounded."
"What the hell, there are less than thirty people? What are those guys doing? They actually want to use our tanks?"
"Maybe your legs are weak from sleeping with the girls?"
There was a burst of laughter, and Maurice suddenly pointed forward and shouted: "Look, there is someone there!"
Lieutenant Peter looked there and saw three guys walking towards us, seemingly escorting a man whose hands were handcuffed behind his back.
"Stop, who are you?" Peter asked loudly.
"CIA!" The young man in the lead held an ID in his hand: "I am Agent Brad Pitt of the CIA."
"What are these damn CIA guys doing here? Why are they everywhere?" Peter obviously didn't like the CIA either. When they got closer, he took Brad's hand. Agent Pitt looked at his ID card, returned it to him, and pointed to the guy who was handcuffed: "Who is this person?"
"Spy." Brad. Agent Pitt said nonchalantly: "Can you imagine? This spy has killed many of us."
"Oh, damn the spy." The American soldiers shouted together. This is simply unbearable for them. The eyes looking at the spy also became fierce.
"Moreover, we have confirmed information that there are 12 more people on his assassination list!"
"What, this damn guy wants to kill 12 American soldiers!"
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Two. "Fight for the name"
Eight American infantrymen, four tankmen. !
"There are 12 more people on his assassination list!"
When Agent "Brad Pitt" said these words, all the American soldiers were angered. They shouted loudly and wanted to kill the cuffed American spy in front of them immediately.
"12!"
Wang Weiyi said these words with a smile, and then he pulled out his pistol¡ª¡ªshoot! At the same time, the two M16s in the hands of Guo Yunfeng and Richthofen also became noisy at the same time!
The Americans here never thought that "their" people would shoot at them. They had no defense. Most of them still had their weapons hung on the tanks.
So, this turned into a massacre!
Amidst the screams, the American troops fell one after another. Several people turned back frantically towards the tank, trying to get the weapons there, but they were quickly shot through the body by bullets.
Wang Weiyi emptied one magazine and quickly replaced it with a new one, but at this moment, the weapons in Guo Yunfeng and Richthofen's hands stopped firing at the same time.
Lying on the ground were the bodies of twelve American soldiers. £® £® £® £® £®
They checked one by one. Wang Weiyi found that the American who was talking to him was still alive, so he squatted down next to him.
"Please, please don't kill me." The American who was shot through the abdomen begged in pain.
"What's your name?" Wang Weiyi asked expressionlessly.
"Peter. Peter Rocco."
"Peter, is it painful?"
"Yes, I'm sad."
Wang Weiyi sighed softly, and then said in a voice that only Peter could hear: "You know, I have experienced two world wars. During the First World War, we tried our best to maintain peace of mind on the battlefield. Gentlemanly, we will never kill a wounded person. During the Second World War, this situation was greatly changed. But at least some people were working hard. Now? This concept has been completely lost on the battlefield. Gentlemanship is a complete joke on the battlefield. What do you think, Peter? "
"Who are you?" The surprise even made Peter forget the pain.
"Come on, this will make you more comfortable. I'm sorry, I can't keep you, you will leak our whereabouts, maybe you will pose a threat to us in the future?" Wang Weiyi hugged Peter's head and continued to use only The voice that he could only hear said: "I am Ernst Alexson von Brahm, some people call me Baron Skeleton."
After saying that, he put the muzzle of the gun to Peter's throat and pulled the trigger.
Peter died. When he died, his face was full of surprise, shock, and disbelief. When a legendary figure suddenly appears in front of him, anyone will have such an expression.
Wang Weiyi put down Peter's body and stood up. Guo Yunfeng came over: "There are twelve people in total, and there are no survivors."
"I said, 12 more American soldiers will die." Wang Weiyi looked at the tank. It was an M60 tank with four members.
This is probably a coincidence, there are exactly four people here.
Those corpses were hastily disposed of, and until now, Carl. Colonel Cherus had not yet recovered from the shock.
The three guys in front of us, headed by Major Moyol, are simply three killing machines. Their movements are quick, neat, simple and practical. Before shooting, they know when to pull the first trigger without even having to give an order from the commander.
?? 12 American soldiers, 12 people, were all killed by them in the blink of an eye!
Which army do they belong to? Cherus had seen the training of the Bredenburg Commando with his own eyes, but what he was sure of was that even the best commandos in the Bredenburg Commando were definitely no match for them.
They are a real bunch:-
Killing machine!
"We will spend the night here" Wang Weiyi lit a cigarette: "Keep your spirits up, my friendsTomorrow, American tanks will appear in front of the Americans. ¡±
After a whole day of running around, several people were already a little tired. Especially Cherus, who had been interrogated by the CIA almost every day before this, fell asleep early.
Wang Weiyi started communicating with Xiao Ling at this time: "Xiao Ling, we now have an M60."
"Congratulations, but according to my reconnaissance information, although you burned seventy-three American troops to death in Longenberg, the siege of the raidersThe attack team still had nearly two battalions of troops, and they deployed two companies of main attack troops on the front. Moreover, they were assisted by armed helicopters. I'm afraid you won't be able to deal with that much firepower with just one tank. "
"Yes, I know." Wang Weiyi didn't seem to care at all: "So I need your help."
Xiao Ling was silent, and Wang Weiyi smiled: "The Skeleton Baron who has been missing for a long time is back. Shouldn't Xiao Ling, who has been silent for a long time, reappear on the battlefield?"
"Okay, I will activate the stealth attack device to assist you" Xiaoling finally said: "Rambler, I have to ask you, do you really think you can save Germany? The first world During the war, the German army was in a tug of war with the Allies. You appeared on the battlefield. During World War II, although the German army suffered serious setbacks on the Soviet battlefield, it still had great strength. During the great breakout of Minyansk, do you still remember how many German troops were assisting you in the breakout? On the surface, there were countless crazy attacks by the German army, and in the sky, there were countless crazy air attacks by the German Air Force. It can even be said that when the Skeleton Baron was launched, Again, Germany has mobilized almost all its resources to cooperate with you."
This time it was Wang Weiyi¡¯s turn to be silent. £® £® £® £® £®
"The situation this time is completely different" Xiao Ling said slowly: "Berlin is being hit by troops and firepower dozens of times stronger than its own. Although their main force is still there, they have been Besieged in the battlefields of North Africa and the Middle East, do you think that you can lead Berlin to victory again with your own strength? Yes, I can assist you again and again, but only with a purple light military base, I cannot. Defeating the Allies will not save Germany. Can you do what you want to do, Rambler?"
"I don't know, I really don't know." Wang Weiyi's voice was very low: "The difficulties I face are more severe than ever. If rescuing Colonel Cherus is an impossible task, then saving Berlin is A hopeless mission. But, Xiaoling, I want to give it a try."
"Do you want to give it a try?" Xiao Ling sighed softly: "When you appear in front of everyone as the Skeleton Baron again, do you think the Germans and your enemies will still worship you as before? Are you in awe of me? Can you still rely on your appeal to make the whole of Germany fight for you and make your enemies tremble in front of you?¡±
"I still don't know." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Perhaps everyone has forgotten it. But at least there is one sentence that I have not forgotten. When danger comes to Germany, I will come back!"
This is his promise, the promise he made to all Germans when he left.
He once led Germany onto a path of incomparable glory, but he was also responsible for Germany's current disaster, so he must make up for it with his own hands. No matter how difficult and painful the road ahead is. Whether or not everyone has forgotten him.
This is his promise, and this is a responsibility that he cannot shirk!
"Since you have decided to do this, all we can do is to assist you as much as possible" Xiaoling's voice sounded again: "But I still have a worry, the nuclear weapons convention, to put it bluntly, is a It's a waste of paper. Let's make a hypothesis. If you really lead the German military and civilians to defend Berlin, what will the Americans do if they use atomic bombs? I believe that the United States has its own atomic bombs and they will destroy Berlin without restraint. Flat ground!"
Wang Weiyi suddenly smiled coldly: "Yes, it is possible. But I guarantee that Americans will not, no, do not dare to do this. US President William is my son. I have no way of knowing whether he is really He has the guts to blow up his own country, but I am confident that he will never dare to issue such an order!"
Xiao Ling can¡¯t figure out where Rambler¡¯s strong self-confidence comes from. But what she is sure of is that in order to prevent some crazy things from happening, Rambler will do even crazier things.
¡°Destruction is the beginning of rebirth!¡± Wang Weiyi said lightly.
"Destruction - is it the beginning of rebirth?" Xiao Ling muttered this sentence.
Wang Weiyi stopped talking and raised his head to the sky. In the sky, countless stars are blinking. Tomorrow will be a clear day.
In the sky, Wang Weiyi seemed to see countless faces looking at him. £® £® £® £® £®
It¡¯s dawn, and every night will eventually fade away. £® £® £® £® £®
Helicopters appeared in the sky as always, and the machine gun bullets were about to completely wipe out the position.
There were 19 people left. Max counted the number of people. Start with the fight?Now, a total of 11 commandos have lost their lives.
¡°In fact, from the perspective of German soldiers, such a battle would not be intense if helicopters and mortars were abandoned. The two sides often end up with the American soldiers taking the lead in retreating after a brief exchange of fire.
Those Americans who no longer have any doubts about victory do not want to pay a high price here. You can say that American soldiers are afraid of death, but you can also say that this is the right choice for Americans to make.
Use the smallest cost to achieve the greatest victory. £® £® £® £® £® For some reason, Max suddenly remembered this sentence that Baron Alexson once said in a military textbook.
Americans know this sentence very well.
Helicopters ruthlessly ravaged the German commando positions, and mortars also joined the ranks.
The combined attack of machine gun bullets and artillery shells made it impossible for the German commandos on the position to raise their heads. The powerful firepower of the US military suppressed this place.
If the Skeleton Commandos could now receive artillery support, it would be a completely different situation.
But this is just a beautiful fantasy. £® £® £® £® £®
The US military began to attack. About yesterday, they were severely reprimanded by their superiors. This time their attack has improved greatly.
The commando's heavy machine gun is constantly spraying bullets, which is the most reliable firepower in the entire position.
Suddenly, the gunshots stopped.
"Machine gun, machine gun!" Max shouted angrily: "Why did the machine gun stop shooting?"
"Sergeant, we are out of bullets!"
Max was startled for a moment, and then couldn't help but smile bitterly.
Yes, there are no more bullets. This heavy machine gun has never stopped firing from the beginning of the battle, and they are not like the Americans who can keep suppressing them!
"Soldiers, this is probably our last battle." Max smiled fearlessly: "German soldiers, are you afraid?"
"I'm afraid." Allen didn't hide anything: "In the past, I would have suggested surrender, but this time it is different. When Major Moyol named us the Skeleton Commando, I was inexplicably Such a pride that I would die for this name!"
"We are all the same." All the commandos replied calmly.
Max smiled again: "Then, let's do it together!"
The commandos emerged from their hiding places together, with all the weapons in their hands expressing the firm determination of the German soldiers:
Fight to the end - fight to the last minute - fight to the last soldier falls!
Americans once again feel the determination of these tenacious Germans!
The German commandos were fighting like 19 lunatics. One soldier was shot and fell, but the remaining people did not see it at all and continued to spit bullets from their guns at the enemies.
The tragic decisive battle - the tragic final battle!
When you are called this name - Skeleton Commando from the first minute, it means responsibility, courage and sacrifice. It means you have to pay more responsibility and blood than others.
Fight for this name!
Another team member fell. Max¡¯s heart was bleeding, but he had to force himself not to see it. Soon, he would fall like his companions.
Major Moyol, farewell! Skeleton Commando, farewell! Farewell, Germany!
The continuous gunshots on the battlefield made Lieutenant Colonel Karls sigh deeply. What a brave soldier, what a fearless soldier.
He saw that none of these Germans would surrender.
It¡¯s really a pity.
"Look, our tanks are coming!" At this time, someone pointed to the rear and shouted.
An M60 appeared in sight, which immediately aroused cheers from the American soldiers.
Now the battle will become easier.
The M60 slowly came towards the battlefield.
The members of the Skeleton Commando also saw it, so they had no chance. £® £® £® £® £®
The M60 has joined the battle and the sound of gunfire has begun to spin. £® £® £® £® £®
After a while, the battle will be over without any suspense. £® £® £® £® £® £®
However, something happened that stunned everyone¡ªthe muzzle of the M60 was pointed at the U.S. military!
"Hey, hey, we turned in the wrong direction!" A US soldier began to wave his hands and shouted loudly.
However, the muzzle showed no intention of turning. £® £® £® £® £® Then the first artillery shell flew out of the barrel and landed heavily among the American soldiers.
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± a dozen American soldiers were suddenly blown up.
Then, the second shell came out without any interruption!
M60 tank, a well-trained gunner can fire 6-8 shells in one minute, and now, the gunner in the tank is Guo Yunfeng - an absolutely well-trained gunner!
Artillery shells continued to fly into the U.S. troops, and explosions sounded one after another. U.S. troops fell one after another under the attack of the artillery shells, which made the U.S. military become a mess.
Not only the Americans, but also the members of the Skeleton Commandos were stunned. What happened? Why are Americans fighting against their own people?
And at this time it was not just the artillery attack, the 12. £® The 7mwrM85 anti-aircraft machine gun also sprayed bullets crazily at a rate of fire of 400 rounds per minute.
Another large group of American soldiers fell under the attack of machine guns. £® £® £® £® £®
The person manning this machine gun was Wang Weiyi. He completely integrated all his anger into this machine gun. At this moment he seemed to have returned to the battlefield of the Somme where the morale of World War I was.
The only difference is that this time the enemies are changed from the British and the French to the Americans!
Lieutenant Colonel Karls finally realized something was wrong - the M60 tank had "rebelled"!
"Damn it!" Lieutenant Colonel Karls shouted angrily: "Call a helicopter attack, call a helicopter attack!"
Soon, a helicopter appeared in the sky.
But without any hesitation, Wang Weiyi changed the anti-aircraft machine gun in his hand to a rate of fire of 1050 per minute, and fired fiercely at the US helicopter. Wang Weiyi's mouth was also not idle: "Xiao Ling, when are you going to wait before taking action?"
"immediately!"
This is Xiaoling¡¯s answer.
Xiao Ling¡ª¡ªtake action!
A US military helicopter flying at low altitude suddenly exploded and disintegrated in the air!
Debris from the plane was everywhere in the sky.
Everyone on the battlefield was stunned. A helicopter was scrapped like this?
Everyone thought the helicopter was destroyed by the anti-aircraft machine gun on the M60 tank, but why did an anti-aircraft machine gun explode with such power?
But it¡¯s just the beginning.
Countless artillery shells began to fall towards the densest gathering point of the US military, and the entire US military position fell into complete chaos!
Every nerve in Wang Weiyi¡¯s body was completely stimulated!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Three. What kind of miracle is this
It was the most unforgettable day for Lieutenant Colonel Carls and the American soldiers he led.
This day is bound to become a nightmare that they will never get rid of.
An ordinary US military main battle tank M60 is like a demon on the battlefield at this moment.
Every time a shell falls, it will explode with incredible energy.
US mortars were blasted high into the sky, and US soldiers were blasted high into the sky. What's even more terrifying is the anti-aircraft machine gun on the M60.
The armed helicopter was shot into pieces directly from the sky, completely eliminating the aerial firepower that American soldiers relied on. Then, the machine gun did not stop for a second, and bullets continued to rush towards the enemy in strings.
In previous battles, the US military has always suppressed the German commandos with strong firepower, but now it is their turn to taste this.
What puzzles Karls is that as soon as the U.S. military shows up, overwhelming firepower will hit them. This is simply not what an M60 can do.
Where are the enemies hidden that you can¡¯t see?
"Boom -" a violent explosion sounded, a truck full of munitions was blown up by a shell, and the ground trembled rapidly like an earthquake.
What¡¯s even more terrifying is the series of explosions it caused. £® £® £® £® £®
It¡¯s chaos, Americans are completely in chaos.
To be honest, the German commandos had no idea what was going on. The M60 was obviously here to help them, but how could the M60 exist like an invincible god of war?
"Sergeant, are we going to help?" Allen asked in a daze.
"No, we can't help." Max answered his subordinates in a daze.
¡°However, neither Americans nor Germans probably would have thought that this was just the beginning.
"The base fighter planes are ready and will arrive at the battlefield in two minutes."
Xiao Ling's voice sounded, and this time it was Wang Weiyi's turn to be stunned.
You can¡¯t afford to offend Xiao Ling - once Xiao Ling actually takes action, it will definitely be shocking.
"The tanks will retreat and the fighter planes will arrive in one minute."
"Retreat, retreat!" Wang Weiyi shouted into the tank.
The M60, which had been raging here for a long time, began to retreat, but the Americans were still hiding on the ground in fear, and no one dared to raise their heads.
Americans¡¯ new nightmare is here!
Three black spots appeared in the sky and gradually approached the battlefield. The Germans and Americans looked up into the sky together:
That is - a German fighter plane - that is a German fighter plane!
There was no warning, nothing, the three fighter planes just appeared without warning.
The roaring fighter planes dropped bombs mercilessly. With the "boom" explosion, the already chaotic US military battlefield became even more messy.
Then, the fighter planes began to dive and shoot. Bullets fell in flakes on the battlefield, and the American soldiers who were beaten were turned upside down, and the blood flowing out was enough to form a river. The fallen corpses looked so shocking.
Since entering Germany, these American soldiers have never seen such a tragic battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
What is going on, how do these things happen? Seeing his subordinates who lacked the necessary air defense capabilities suffering such a tragic blow, Lieutenant Colonel Karls didn't know what to do!
This is the American-occupied area, and this is the sky where the U.S. Air Force is rampant. Where did these damn German fighter planes come from?
The combat effectiveness of the German Air Force has not been destroyed at all!
Before, when I was in the 2nd Armored Cavalry Division, I was inexplicably encountered a double attack by the Germans from the sky and the ground, but now such a terrible nightmare has come again!
How much power do the Germans still hide?
The three aircraft have become terrifying demons on the battlefield just like the M60. They dived and raised again and again, each time bringing endless nightmares to American soldiers.
As for the air support force of the US military, there is nothing more than the gunship that was destroyed just now. Can you still expect to use the US Air Force to deal with thirty or so German commandos?
"Retreat!" Kars almost gritted his teeth and gave the order. Everyone can see that this kind of battle cannot continue at all!
The American soldiers who finally waited for this order fled the battlefield in embarrassment. And obviously, they are enteringBefore the battlefield, I had not practiced how to retreat under strafing fire from fighter planes.
Three American fighter planes followed closely behind the American soldiers who fled in embarrassment, and after being shot and killed indiscriminately, they calmly left the battlefield.
This is the battlefield of blood and fire!
Charles was the last one to leave. He saw a man emerging from the control tower of the tank parked in the distance. Charles picked up his binoculars and looked there. He saw a strong figure standing in the tank. It seems that he is also looking at himself.
The fire is burning brightly, but this figure is so clear in the firelight!
"Who are you?" Charles murmured.
He hopes someone can give him the answer, but at least now he can no longer get the answer. £® £® £® £® £®
Max and the members of the Skeleton Commandos also stood out from the trenches where they were hiding. They also stared blankly at the tank parked there.
Just now, they witnessed with their own eyes the terrifying power of this tank and the terrifying impact it brought on the battlefield.
In the eyes of Americans, this tank is a devil; in the eyes of Germans, this tank is an invincible god of war.
They saw the man in the tank tower jump down, and then walked towards them calmly.
It¡¯s closer, and a little closer. When all the commandos finally saw the man's face clearly, they all shouted: "Major Moyol!"
Yes, Major Moyol, he is the Major Moyol that the commandos all thought would never come back!
"These German commandos, who had never been afraid in desperate moments, each of them had the urge to cry. They thought Major Moyol was dead, and they thought no one would come to save them. But they found out they were wrong, Major Moyol is back!
He kept his promise and told all the commandos when he left that he was coming back, and he did it!
"Major, welcome back!" Suppressing his inner excitement, Max walked up to the major: "We persisted until you came back, even though we thought everyone was going to die. There are still fifteen of us left."
Fully half of our brothers were killed in the battle. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes slowly swept across the commandos¡¯ bodies to those who were still alive. Most of them were injured. All of them were covered in mud and blood. What kind of difficult situations they have experienced during this period of time, only they themselves can probably guess best.
"Your mission is accomplished, soldiers of the Skeleton Commando!" Wang Weiyi's business is still so determined: "But I think the Americans will never be willing to accept it. Now, I order all of you injured people to get on the tank. We go home!"
The road ahead is still long. They will still be blocked by enemies along the way, and many people will die. But what does that matter? As long as there is hope in their hearts, all difficulties are so insignificant in front of them!
The M60 started slowly, and the commandos slowly followed the tank.
They are not worried that the Americans will catch up at this time. In the battle just now, all the Americans were scared. Besides, what if the Americans really catch up? They are the Skeleton Commandos, and they have Major Moyol here.
Where there is a major, there will be miracles!
Carl. It was the first time for Colonel Cherus to see the members of the commando team. When he heard the news about the reorganization of the Skeleton Commando team, he was extremely surprised.
And when he saw these commandos fighting bloody battles, he finally understood why Major Moyol had to save them regardless of danger.
What a lovely group of soldiers this is. £® £® £® £® £®
Colonel Cherus, who had stayed in the tank for too long, decided to go on a road trip with the uninjured commandos, which also gave Wang Weiyi the best chance to restore contact with General Olitz through Xiaoling.
When the call with General Olitz was connected, the first thing Wang Weiyi said was: "General
I am Major Moyol, and the mission has been successfully completed. "
"What, you say it again?"
"Yes, General, the mission has been completed. I have successfully rescued Colonel Carl Cherus from Dessau. Now, my team members and I are protecting Colonel Cherus on his way home £®¡±
General Olitz was silent, he was completely stunned.
When he assigned the task, he simply thought it was an impossible task. "Major Moyol" simplyThere is no chance of success.
But "Major Moyol" and his Skeleton Commando actually succeeded!
"Did you and the commandos sneak into Dessau?" General Olitz couldn't help but ask.
"No, I went in alone."
General Olitz, who had not yet recovered from the shock, was shocked again.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? This Major Moyol actually entered Dessau alone and rescued Cherus alone.
He is either lying, or he is a new miracle worker after Skeleton Baron!
"I have to confirm with you" General Olitz said with difficulty: "Do you mean that you entered Dessau alone and then rescued Colonel Cherus alone?"
"Yes, General, you can understand it completely."
"Didn't you encounter any obstacles?"
¡°There were some small obstacles. There were not only the US military but also guys from the CIA in Dessau, but I successfully deceived them.¡±
I successfully deceived them - what an understatement. Although General Olitz didn't know how the other party did it, he was certain that no matter how good an agent was, he would never be able to do it more beautifully than Major Moyol.
"We are protecting Colonel Cherus as he returns homeI need support and a relatively safe retreat route. I am currently operating in the Tenroko area."
The words "Major Moyol" woke General Olitz up from the shock. After asking about the major's current location, the general asked him to wait a moment, and then yelled at the people in the headquarters: " Find me the shortest road from Tenroko to Berlin, immediately!¡±
Everyone in the headquarters was still unclear about what happened. Amid General Olitz¡¯s roar, they hurriedly opened the map. After a while, the safest route was delivered to the general:
"Major, are you still there? We have found a road. You must pass through the Heimer Forest. It is a forest that has been destroyed for the time being. Once you pass, you will be very close to Berlin. And Brandenburg will be sent The commando team will pick you up. How many members do you have now?"
"Not counting Colonel Cherus, we still have 18 commandos and an M60 tank."
"So few? Oh, I forgot that you can create miracles even by yourselfWait, what did you just say? Do you have an M60 tank?"
"Yes, I captured it from the Americans. With it, I worked with the commandos to defeat an infantry battalion and a motorized battalion of the US military."
"Major Moyol, my head is a little confused now. You said that you defeated an infantry battalion and a motorized battalion of the US military?"
"Yes, that's true."
"Major, I noticed that you used the word 'rout,' are you sure?" General Olitz felt that his voice was trembling.
"General, it was indeed a defeat. Although we also lost fifteen commandos, we can completely bear this loss. If we count the seventy-three American soldiers who were burned to death by us in Longenberg, our gains are It¡¯s really good.¡±
The other party didn¡¯t take the answer seriously at all, which made General Olitz almost stop breathing. £® £® £® £® £®
He is extremely excited now and wants to see what kind of person Major Moyol is who has created this series of miracles, and who can create these unimaginable miracles.
"Major, I will immediately give orders to the Bredenburg Commandos, and they will set off as soon as possible. Major, please promise me one thing and come back alive."
"Of course, General, I will come back alive."
The phone was hung up, but General Olitz was still standing there in a daze.
"What happened, General?" Marklinman asked curiously.
"Ah, everyone, please put your hands down."
General Olitz reluctantly put down the phone in his hand, and then said slowly:
"I just received a call from Major Moyol. He successfully sneaked into Dessau and rescued an important intelligence agent who was perfectly captured under the eyes of the Americans. This is amazing, But what he did in Dessau was nothing compared to what he did next. He led thirty new skeleton commandos and defeated the American army at the cost of fifteen people. An infantry battalion and a motorized battalion.
There was no sound at all, not even a shred of sound from the headquarters.
Mark Linman swallowed: "General, you mean that Major Moyol and his commandos defeated two American battalions? Thirty people?"
"You heard that right, Chief of Staff Mark Linman!"
When General Olitz said these words, earth-shattering cheers erupted in the headquarters.
A miracle, this is a real miracle.
The miracle belongs to Major Moyol, the miracle belongs to Skeleton Assault, the miracle belongs to Germany!
How they did it, no one knows, but Germany hasn't been that happy for a long time.
When the Skeleton Baron left, the Germans had miraculously abandoned them, but now they know that the Goddess of Victory is still on their side!
Germany - is still a place that continues to create miracles!
"Now, I have to help them get out." Amid cheers, Olitz asked for a new phone call: "Get me Lieutenant General Klingenberg of the Special Command Free. General Z. Klingenberg? Yes, I am General Olitz. I have some very special circumstances. I need you to send the Bredenberg commando to the Heimer Forest. What? ? You'll be surprised, don't get me wrong, it's not the Skeleton Commando you imagined. £® It's hard to explain to you, but they have an important intelligence officer who must be sent to Berlin safely. £®Yes, is he sent to carry out the mission? What a pity, I wanted him to go. £®Okay, General Klingenberg, you must move quickly!
He put down the phone again and let out a long breath.
It is completely reassuring to hand over this task to General Klingenberg. This is a general who actually fought side by side with Baron Alexson in Germany, "the creator of the miracle in Belgrade."
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? out???
"It's a pity that Colonel Heisenberg is not here now, otherwise it would be more reliable to send him."
"Fetch General Myristl for me." General Olitz calmed down.
"Yes, General Myrister's call has been answered."
"General Merristel? I am General Olitz, and I want to assign you a response mission."
Orders were issued one after another, and all the orders revolved around a central point:
¡°Major Moyol and his Skeleton Commandos must be successfully rescued.
For this, General Olitz will not hesitate to pay any price!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Four. Swaggering
Going home - now, this is the only dream in the hearts of all the Skeleton Commandos
No matter how difficult it is, they will always find ways to return to Berlin - that is their home - their last home!
There is still a long way to go, and the Americans will not give up. They will definitely chase them closely from behind, but it doesn't matter. As long as one person can go home, then it means that all the commandos have gone home.
Enemy planes appear in the sky from time to time. Obviously, everything the Skeleton Commandos have done before has completely angered the Americans, and they are trying every means to find traces of these German commandos.
¡°Hang the American flag!¡±
When "Major Moyol" issued this order, although they were surprised, the commandos who already had unlimited trust in the major quickly hung an eye-catching American flag on the M60 tank.
Wang Weiyi and his commandos started to move forward in a swaggering manner.
They are not afraid of being discovered by enemy reconnaissance planes. This is actually a psychological bet. The Americans believed that the Germans would carefully avoid pursuit and abandon the M60 tank. However, Wang Weiyi, who commanded these commandos, did the opposite.
Let the enemy never guess what you are going to do next. £® £® £® £® £®
The progress is going very smoothly. When Allen, who is responsible for the investigation, notices that a large group of enemy troops have been discovered, this commando team will quickly hide themselves and avoid fighting as much as possible. When there is a small group of enemies ahead, the commandos will eliminate them without hesitation.
Along the way, Max roughly calculated that they had killed more than thirty enemies.
¡°And what¡¯s even more rare is that not a single one of them was injured.
It is not easy to do this. With Major Moyol around, all tasks become easier.
Although the speed of advancement cannot be said to be very fast, it is getting closer and closer to the agreed meeting point, Heimo Forest. £® £® £® £® £®
"Major Wielandburg is about to arrive. If we successfully pass through Wielandburg, we will be very close to Heimer Forest, and the possibility of escape will be greater." Max, who is familiar with the situation in this area, said.
When he finished speaking, Guo Yunfeng, who was in charge of the investigation, also turned back. There was about a company of French soldiers in Villanburg, several heavy machine guns, and an artillery piece.
But they probably also got news from the German commandos. The inspections there are very strict, and there are other teams stationed nearby. If there is a battle, reinforcements will arrive soon. If they break through forcefully, there is no chance of success.
This is a problem.
It is not practical to take a detour, we must pass through Willandburg. The longer the delay, the greater the possibility of problems.
Wang Weiyi frowned tightly and thought for a long time: "Manfred, can you take a few people to get some sets of clothes nearby?"
"Of course." Richthofen quickly left here with several team members.
"Since it's impossible to break through forcefully, then just swagger past them!" A smile appeared on Wang Weiyi's lips: "Now, throw away all your weapons!"
This order was so unexpected. £® £® £® £® £®
"Major, do you mean to throw away all the weapons?" Max asked uncertainly: "Including this tank?"
"Yes, throw them all away." Wang Weiyi's answer was firm: "Believe me, will I take you safely through Willanburg?"
The team members took a deep breath. Yes, they must unconditionally trust Major Moyol to be able to lead them through the crisis. £® £® £® £® £®
The clothes were found quickly. Wang Weiyi asked them to change into civilian clothes, hid the tanks and the M16s, and then smiled: "Okay, now let's go and deal with the French. All the people, divide them into three The group passed through Villanburg. I led the first group, Max, the second group, and Colonel Cherus, the third group."
When he finished saying this, he straightened his clothes and walked swaggering in the direction of Wielandburg.
He, Guo Yunfeng, and Richthofen's group were quickly stopped by French soldiers. The person who directed the inspection of these French soldiers was actually a major.
"Hello, Major, it's nice to meet you." Wang Weiyi took off his hat and said in fluent French.
The major was obviously a little surprised: "French?"
"Ah, yes, I am Henri Ren¨¦ Abel from Lyon." Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "My companion and IWe have a farm near here, you see, it's not far away. "
He pointed in the distance. He was sure that these French soldiers had just arrived here and were unfamiliar with everything here.
"Aha, a farmer." A smile appeared on the French major's face: "I am Major Henner, nice to meet you, Mr. Abel. Why did you come to Germany to open a farm?"
"Look, no one expected a war before" Wang Weiyi shrugged: "Our relationship with Germany was good before, but this war cost me a lot."
Major Henner smiled: "Don't worry, Mr. Abel, the war will be over soon, and all your losses should be borne by the Germans."
"Yes, it's all the responsibility of the Germans." Wang Weiyi said seriously, and then patted his head: "Look, I was just chatting with you, and I forgot to ask you to check."
"Ah, the French don't need to be checked." The fluent and friendly French made Major Henner not suspicious at all. !
"No, no, this is a rule, isn't it? You must perform your duties." Wang Weiyi looked very serious, then raised his hands and said to the French soldiers: "Come on, soldiers, check carefully , maybe you can find a grenade."
The French soldiers all had smiles on their faces. What an interesting farmer. Of course they did not find any weapons or contraband on "Abel."
"Adam, Jane, you also have to let the soldiers check carefully." Wang Weiyi called to Guo Yunfeng and Richthofen, and then said to Major Henner: "That man was brought by my father from Asia. Come here." When I was a kid, that person was my best friend and he helped me take care of the farm. £® It¡¯s almost here and we have to do some shopping for Christmas.¡±
"Christmas, yes, Christmas is coming soon, but it's a pity that I can't go home yet." Major Henner sighed.
"Major, you can stay with us." Guo Yunfeng, who was undergoing examination, suddenly said such a sentence in French that couldn't be more fluent.
The ability of an Asian to speak French so fluently made Major Henner even more convinced of Abel's introduction. If he hadn't been brought to France since he was a child, how could he speak fluently in French?
"Look, Major, little Adam said so. I hope I have the honor to invite you to spend Christmas with us." Wang Weiyi said politely: "It's just that my wife is very young, and you probably know the cooking skills of French women. Well, especially young French women.¡±
This sentence made all the French people laugh out loud.
Yes, young French women generally don¡¯t know how to cook. If you ask her to bake cookies, she can light up the kitchen.
Mr. Abel¡¯s jokes and the soldiers¡¯ laughter made the scene completely relaxed.
"I don't want your kitchen to be burned by your wife." Major Henner also joked: "Of course, if we can't go back for Christmas, and you welcome me, I will go to your place as a guest."
"Of course you're welcome, Major."
"Ah, are those the people on your farm?" Major Henner pointed to a few people walking towards here.
"Yes, there will be another batch soon." Wang Weiyi shouted towards him: "Max, you damn German, hurry up. Do you still want to be as lazy as before? Your conquest is about to surrender!"
As a result, the laughter of the French soldiers became louder. £® £® £® £® £®
Of course, their inspections of Germans are far more stringent than those of the French. But they also didn't find any weapons.
"Let's go, let's go." Major Henner waved his hand.
When the third group of commandos led by Colonel Cherus arrived, the French had completely relaxed their vigilance.
Wang Weiyi took out a cigarette and gave one to Major Henner: "What happened, Major? Why are the inspections so strict?"
"A group of Germans have been very active recently" Major Henner lit a cigarette: "It is said that they killed many of our people, and the Americans also suffered heavy losses."
"God, what a terrible thing." Wang Weiyi exclaimed exaggeratedly: "Fortunately, I am French, otherwise, if I were one of those Germans, you would kill us immediately."
Major Henner smiled and shook his head: "Even if you want to admit that you are those Germans, it is impossible, dear Mr. Abel. They have a tank. Do you have a tank? You are sure"?Only tractors. And I never believe that a German commando would pass through here as unarmed as you. "
"Look, you broke my dream of experiencing some exciting things." Seeing Colonel Cherus and others passing by smoothly, Wang Weiyi threw away the cigarette in his hand: "Ah, Major, I have delayed you for such a long time." I¡¯m so sorry about the time. Remember your promise and you must come to my farm as a guest.¡±
"Definitely, dear Mr. Abel, it is really a blessing to see our compatriots here."
"Goodbye, Major."
"Goodbye, dear Mr. Abel."
Wang Weiyi and his commandos left in front of the French in such a swagger. The French never expected that what passed in front of them was the German commando they wanted to catch.
But who would have thought that someone would be so bold?
Even now, Major Henner is still thinking that he must take the time to visit "Mr. Abel's" farm anyway. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi and his commandos successfully passed the French inspection, but the danger is not over yet. Now they have no weapons in their hands!
Once something happens, they won¡¯t even be able to protect themselves!
"Go get a truck, any truck will do." Wang Weiyi observed the situation here: "You have to be fast, maybe it won't take long for them to react."
Guo Yunfeng and Richthofen left here in a hurry.
Wang Weiyi noticed that Colonel Cherus's face turned a little pale: "What's the matter, Colonel?"
Colonel Cherus smiled bitterly: "To be honest, Major, I really don't know what makes you brave. In such a dangerous situation just now, you were able to talk and laugh with your enemy?"
"I don't think there is any danger in this." Wang Weiyi said easily: "People often have blind spots. The more something happens under their noses, the less they can see it. Especially since you didn't expect us to be so bold Our enemies are even more unimaginable."
Colonel Cherus took a long breath: "No matter what, you succeeded in the end."
Now, Colonel Cherus is becoming more and more curious about "Major Moyol". What kind of person is this person? Why does he always look confident no matter what he does?
What is his origin? German intelligence or special forces?
These things are all mysteries to Colonel Cherus. £® £® £® £® £®
There is no doubt about Guo Yufeng and Richthofen's ability to do things. Not only did they get a truck, but they also stole a car from somewhere.
"I like riding in cars." Wang Weiyi was the first to get into the car: "You know, I really like the feeling of sitting in this car."
¡°Because it¡¯s comfortable to sit there.¡± Guo Yunfeng muttered.
This group of daring Germans entered Wielenburg in a swagger, and now they are ready to leave here in a swagger.
Yes, they are unarmed at the moment, but what does it matter? They have a weapon no enemy has ever had:
Major Moyol.
Everyone in the commando team firmly believes that as long as Major Moyol is around, no matter what kind of difficult situation they encounter, the major will be able to calmly lead them through it. £® £® £® £® £®
"What's going on here, Major?"
"Ah, no, Lieutenant Colonel Karls." Henner shrugged. To be honest, he was extremely disgusted with these Americans. They always looked domineering.
"What is this?" Karls leaned down, picked up a cigarette butt from the ground, put it in front of his eyes and looked at it. It was an American brand of cigarettes: "Major, do you smoke American cigarettes?"
"Ah, no, is this American cigarette?" Major Henner was startled: "A farmer who lived nearby just gave it to me.
Indeed, these are American brand cigarettes, and Wang Weiyi found them on the American soldiers he killed.
"Farmer?" Karls frowned: "What farmer?"
"He said his name was Henry Ren¨¦ Abel." Major Henner felt that the Americans' reaction was a bit excessive: "He and his companions can speak French fluently, and they do not carry any weapons."
"He has companions?" Karls' doubts became even greater.
"Yes, there are about a dozen of them together with the workers on his farm."
A not-so-good feeling??Karls's heart rose. At this moment, an American sergeant ran over in a hurry: "Lieutenant Colonel, we found an abandoned tank and some M16s not far from here."
"Damn idiot, that Henry Ren¨¦ Abel, is the person we want to arrest!" Karls shouted angrily at the Frenchman: "Everyone get in the car and chase!"
The Americans roared and rushed over, but Major Henner didn't take these things to heart at all. Instead, he cursed at the American's back: "You damn American idiot, that's your fugitive, and he has something to do with us." What does it matter? It¡¯s a pity that the Germans didn¡¯t kill you!¡±
After saying that, he took out a French cigarette and put it to his mouth. £® £® £® £® £®
"How far is it from Heimo Forest?"
"About half an hour away."
"If we hurry up, I always feel that the Americans will catch up."
As soon as I finished saying this, there was already a strange sound coming from the distance.
Richthofen stuck his head out, looked into the distance, and then quickly retracted: "Helicopter!"
A helicopter rushed towards here from a distance, and then bullets inevitably fell towards the vehicles on the ground.
Cars and trucks desperately tried to avoid the bullets. If Colonel Cherus hadn't been by his side, Wang Weiyi would have really wanted to call Xiao Ling for support again.
The attack of the helicopter is very fierce. Even if you drive around the "S" shape, you still can't avoid the threat posed by the helicopter.
The terrible thing is that now no one even has a weapon for self-defense!
"Abandon the car, abandon the car!" Wang Weiyi loudly issued such an order.
The car suddenly stopped, and then several figures rolled out of the car.
At this moment, a long string of machine gun bullets fell on the car.
The truck also stopped, and the commandos on it jumped out one after another.
There were already woods on the side, and the commandos hid in the jungle without anyone's orders. In this way, the threat from the helicopter was reduced to the minimum.
But now that the American helicopter has appeared, the pursuers will be arriving soon.
Wang Weiyi gathered all the commandos around him and counted the number of people. Fortunately, there was no one missing.
??After observing the surrounding situation, Wang Weiyi pointed forward: "Run, run into the Haimo Forest. As long as we get there, we still have a way!"
The forest will be the best hiding place for these commandos. The enemy knows nothing about the forest. And there, the Germans will be able to make the best use of their advantages, even if they have no weapons.
But in the mysterious forest, the role of weapons is definitely not decisive!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Five. Devil in the forest
Silent forest. !
The gloomy forest has become the best hiding place for German commandos.
They are unarmed, and from now on they must rely on all available favorable conditions in the forest to fight against a group of enemies armed to the teeth.
But what does that matter?
This is the Heimer Forest - this is Germany's territory!
All commandos were spread out and fought individually in teams of two. And Carl. There is no need for Colonel Cherus to stay here and continue fighting. All commandos have only one purpose:
Protect Colonel Carruth, who holds important information, and return to Berlin smoothly!
This is their task and their responsibility!
Wang Weiyi and Allen were in a group. The young German soldier seemed very nervous. Wang Weiyi smiled: "Soldier, I have experienced many such things, but every time I passed them safely. It is still the same this time."
He broke off two branches, polished one end as sharply as possible, and then handed one to Allen: "Weapon, Soldier Allen, this will be our weapon from now on"
Allen has no idea what the use of such a weapon is. They are facing a group of soldiers with live ammunition.
Wang Weiyi lay on a low ground and asked Allen to cover his body with fallen leaves: "You, find a place to hide, and don't come out unless absolutely necessary."
"Major, let me help you." Allen said eagerly.
"No, your task now is to study." When only one face was left covered, Wang Weiyi smiled at Allen: "But I believe you will soon become a qualified skeleton commando! "
Allen nodded, covered the face of "Major Moyol", and then quietly hid nearby. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi controlled his breathing, but at this moment Xiaoling's voice suddenly sounded in his ears: "Rambler, I thought you would let me provide you with weapons."
Wang Weiyi was stunned for a moment. Why do I often make these inexplicable mistakes? I am never vague about big things, but it is very difficult to say about small things.
¡°Okay, okay, now that it¡¯s like this, let it be.
There were some sounds. Judging from the footsteps, there were about three enemies. Wang Weiyi was not sure whether he could kill them, but he had to take action.
It was getting closer, and then the footsteps got closer. £® £® £® £® £® Wang Weiyi clenched the branch in his hand, waiting for the best time to take action.
He could feel someone stopping next to him and then moving slightly. From this action, it seems that the enemy is searching the surroundings. £® £® £® £® £®
Some leaves fell, and some light came through. Wang Weiyi saw a foot falling towards him. £® £® £® £® £®
He suddenly jumped up from the fallen leaves, and thrust the branch in his hand through the enemy's lower body. £® £® £® £® £® With a shrill scream, Wang Weiyi plucked the American soldier's waist and rolled to the spot in time.
"Thud, tug, tug," several gunshots rang out. All of them hit the tree where Wang Weiyi took shelter in time. £® £® £® £® £®
"Enemy! Enemy!"
"There he is. Damn it, Anris is dead. He actually killed Anris like this. A large branch penetrated Anris's lower body!"
"Verro, surround him and kill him!"
The shouting of these two American soldiers clearly reached Wang Weiyi's ears. He hid behind the trees calmly, and then looked at the things he picked from the American soldier he killed:
That's a grenade.
He pulled out the safety of the grenade, counted twice silently, and then threw the grenade out.
"Boom¡ª¡ª"
"Vero Vero! Damn it, damn it!"
The voice of the last American soldier was filled with fear!
Both companions were dead, and he didn't even see the enemy's face!
He was shooting randomly with his M16. He knew clearly that the enemy was hiding behind the big tree in front, but he did not dare to step forward at all.
Vero was killed by the explosion, but Anris was stabbed to death from the lower body with a branch.
This has hit him hard.
The bark of the tree was flying wildly as the bullets hit it. From this, Wang Weiyi could tell that the American soldier had just joined the army not long ago. He said loudly:Come on, I'm right here, and I don't have any weapons in my hand. Why don't you come over and kill me? "
The gunfire suddenly stopped. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi knew that the other party was afraid. £® £® £® £® £® He continued to speak loudly: "Don't you dare to come? Don't you even have the courage to shoot? Then, now it's my turn to kill you!"
¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± a strange cry came, and the American soldier turned around and ran away. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi smiled and said that the death of his two companions had seriously stimulated the American soldier, and all his fighting spirit was completely wiped out in the bloody death. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi stood up: "Alan!"
Allen appeared as this young German commando with a face full of disbelief. God, "Major Moyol" actually killed two enemies and scared away one enemy in this way.
Wang Weiyi took an M16 from the corpse of a US soldier and threw it to Allen: "Look, we have weapons now.
Two M16s. Ahhh, six more grenades. "
"Major, how on earth did you do that?" Holding the M16 in his hand, Allen still I believe they actually have weapons. !
"Experience, combat experience." Wang Weiyi's answer was very calm: "When you kill more enemies, you will have sufficient killing experience."
Allen shivered. £® £® £® £® £® He couldn't imagine how many people Major Moyol had killed. £® £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, on the other side of the forest, several gunshots were heard one after another. Allen became nervous and raised his gun.
"Don't be afraid." Wang Weiyi carefully identified the gunshots: "If my judgment is correct, it was our people who did it."
Allen didn¡¯t quite believe it, but at this moment, he saw Richthofen slowly appearing with two soldiers, and they also had weapons in their hands. £® £® £® £® £® Then, Guo Yunfeng, also holding a weapon, also appeared. £® £® £® £® £®
"God, how did you do it" Allen said in a daze. £® £® £® £® £®
These members of the Skeleton Commandos are not really from special forces, but fortunately for them, they have three very outstanding teachers:
Wang Weiyi, Guo Yunfeng and Richthofen.
These are three warriors who have experienced hundreds of battles, and these are three dancers in the dark night. The forest is their world, and the battlefield is their favorite place to ride.
They are familiar with this way and everything here. They know how to kill their enemies quickly and effectively. £® £® £® £® £®
Now, this group of commandos already has 8 guns and 17 grenades. Enough, that's enough for them.
"Major Davis' life is not easy.
News of the death or disappearance of soldiers kept coming, which made him angry and a little depressed at the same time. They found the bodies of several American soldiers and found that they died miserably, which once again hit the confidence of the Americans.
Furthermore, they also found that all weapons on these corpses had been removed without exception, which proved one thing:
Those Germans don¡¯t have weapons!
Oh, God! Major Davis and his companions could not believe that they were actually fighting a group of unarmed enemies and suffered such heavy losses right from the start.
"Can you believe it, Captain Ron?" Major Davis smiled bitterly: "The Germans actually got weapons from us."
"Major, they are familiar with this place and they know how to fight" Captain Ron looked also a little frustrated: "But we are just the opposite. We have no way of knowing what is hidden in this forest, and our soldiers No experience of how to fight in this situation."
Major Davis nodded, yes, what Captain Ron said was absolutely correct. The advantage of the US military is completely lost here, and troops of more than one company cannot be deployed at all.
But Lieutenant Colonel Karls has issued a death order. No matter what, the Germans must be eliminated here!
He gritted his teeth: "Captain Ron, the troops must be concentrated and cannot be dispersed anymore. You lead a platoon to advance steadily, and I will be responsible for supporting you from the side."
"Yes, Major." Captain Ron accepted the mission with all his heart.
This group of American soldiers was regrouped and cautiously groped forward. They had no way of knowing where those Germans were hidingHere, there is no way of knowing what they will encounter later.
Captain Ron seemed very cautious. He kept urging his soldiers to be more careful. £® £® £® £® £® But the American soldiers' new nightmare soon began. £® £® £® £® £®
When they marched to a lush jungle, suddenly, several grenades roared and drew several complete arcs in the sky, and then fell next to them.
¡°Boom¡ªboom¡ªboom¡ª¡±
After several explosions, the screams of the US military troops echoed through the forest.
However, this is just the beginning. Eight Germans holding American weapons appeared, and tongues of flame were sprayed from eight guns at the same time.
Those American soldiers who were stunned by the grenade explosion suffered the heaviest blow again.
Thousands of Americans fell, and the remaining ones simply lost the courage to continue fighting and turned around and ran away. They were afraid that more enemies would appear, and that they would die here just like their companions.
Captain Ron, who was lying in a pool of blood, was twitching constantly. He hoped that someone could come to save him, but he only saw a figure appear in the blur of blood, and then he heard a voice: "Major, there is another person here. A living one.¡±
"Kill him!" came a cold voice.
"No, no, please don't kill me" Captain Ron opened his mouth and said, but the sounds were only held in his throat and no words came out at all.
¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡± a gunshot, Captain Ron died in this strange land
Wang Weiyi looked at the corpses on the ground. They killed 11 more American soldiers, including a captain. Now, their weapons and ammunition are relatively sufficient.
This is the Heimer Forest, the German forest. No enemy can run wild in the German territory!
"Major, what should we do now? Kill another group of Americans." said an excited Max.
Wang Weiyi shook his head: "That's almost it. Our numbers are small, and we have already held back the US military. I think Colonel Cherus has successfully left by this time."
He looked at the time. From the time he entered the forest to now, he was surprised that the Americans had been held back for more than an hour. Now, it was time for them to retreat.
I believe Americans will never forget the lessons that happened here. £® £® £® £® £®
"Lieutenant Colonel, too many people have died." Major Davis stood in front of Lieutenant Colonel Carls with a look of despair: "Captain Ron is dead, and many people are dead. They are simply a group of devils in the forest. !¡±
Lieutenant Colonel Carles saw fear in Major Davis's face, something he had never seen before. £® £® £® £® £®
He couldn¡¯t figure out what had just happened in Hemmer Forest, but he knew that Major Davis and his team must have experienced something terrible. This can be clearly seen on the faces of Major Davis and those American soldiers.
He couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. He led two entire battalions of soldiers to pursue a small group of Germans, but ended up with a lot of casualties. How could he face Lieutenant General Corrett?
"They have probably run away" Lieutenant Colonel Karls stared blankly at the Heimer Forest. There, a group of terrible demons were active, and there, so many American soldiers fell.
Skeleton Commando, Skeleton Commando! Lieutenant Colonel Karls kept chanting this name silently in his heart. £® £® £® £® £® When he was a child, the name of the Skeleton Commandos was circulating in the United States and Europe. Everyone knew that this was an invincible team.
But it is only now that Lieutenant Colonel Karls has the deepest and deepest understanding. £® £® £® £® £®
"Major, we are out."
"Major, we really did it."
A sound of joy came from the mouths of the commandos.
Until now, they still can¡¯t believe that they actually broke out of the enemy¡¯s pursuit!
The sunshine outside the forest is so dazzling, yet so friendly.
Wang Weiyi also breathed a long sigh of relief. Yes, they did it after all.
They gave the Americans the heaviest lesson. The members of the new Skeleton Commandos will also grow up rapidly in this battle.
This is the biggest gain. £® £® £® £® £®
"There is someone." Guo Yunfeng suddenly whispered.
The team members quickly found the hiding spot, and there was no need for Wang Weiyi to issue any further orders.
Several figures appeared, and Wang Weiyi quietly raised the gun in his hand."Is it Major Moyol?"
When this voice came, everyone felt relieved. It was Colonel Cherus speaking there.
"Colonel, it's me, Moyol." Wang Weiyi stood up from his hiding place.
"God, you really did it." Colonel Cherus walked over quickly, and beside him were several soldiers who were vigilantly monitoring the surroundings.
"This is Captain Scherer of the Bredenburg Commando."
Following the introduction of Colonel Cherus, Captain Sherer raised his hand and saluted Wang Weiyi: "Major, I have heard your name many times and heard the heroic actions performed by you and your team members many times. No People can do better than you."
"Bredenburg Commando", when he heard this familiar name, a warm feeling emerged in Wang Weiyi's heart. He had personally commanded this commando team, and he was familiar with everyone in this commando team.
Now, even if Germany is in its most critical moment, this is still a force that can be trusted. £® £® £® £® £®
"Captain Sherer, how many of you are here?" Wang Weiyi asked after calming down.
"102 people, Major." Captain Scherer quickly replied: "It was General Klingenberg's personal order. He told us to take you back."
Klingenberg? Fritz. Klingenberg! Wang Weiyi's face showed a knowing smile. £® £® £® £® £® This audacious guy, this guy who never knew what fear was. He is actually still alive today.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? What about Myristl? What about those brothers who have fought with him countless times?
Suddenly I felt a little strange. Why did more than 100 elite commandos need to be used to respond to Colonel Cherus? He frowned: "Captain Sherer, do you have any other tasks?"
"Yes, Major, we will be responsible for bringing Colonel Cherus back, and then we will have to carry out another mission." Captain Sherer said frankly.
"Can you tell me, Captain?"
Captain Scherer hesitated for a moment: "We have reliable news that the Allied forces will send an elite special operations team to carry out attacks and sabotage operations deep into the areas that are still under our control. Our mission is to find this operation team, And annihilate them."
"You're not telling the truth, Captain Scherer." Wang Weiyi interrupted him coldly: "The only thing we can still control is Berlin. The enemy does not need to use elite action teams to carry out attacks and sabotage operations."
Captain Scherer looked a little embarrassed. He was silent for a long time before he said: "I'm sorry, Major, I did not tell the truth, but this is an absolutely confidential mission. Even General Klingenberg cannot know the full content. It was General Warner, the Chief of General Staff, who personally gave us the order.¡±
"I want to get in touch with General Warner." Wang Weiyi said coldly.
"Major, I'm afraid this is unlikely."
"Really? Then I will get in touch with General Warner myself!"
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Six. new tasks
"No, Major."!
Captain Scherer hesitated for a long time before calling Major Moyol to the other side, and then whispered: "Major, I know you are a truly brave German soldier, so I am willing to tell you our true mission. In After the enemy launched an attack on the German mainland, we were always in a passive position, and Berlin was severely short of supplies, especially medicine. Our intelligence personnel tried every means to obtain twelve trucks of supplies, which are now stored in Poland. Shamotuwe. We have to get there, get the supplies out and get them into Berlin via Frankfurt.¡±
"Do you have any specific plans?" Wang Weiyi asked thoughtfully.
"Not yet." Captain Scherer said honestly: "After the outbreak of the war, the Russian government quickly sent troops to Poland. Poland only resisted for a few days before the Polish government announced its surrender. However, there are still a large number of German expatriates and pro-German forces in Poland. , we hope they can make a difference.¡±
The task of transporting twelve trucks from Poland to Berlin is obviously very difficult, and it can even be said that this is a new impossible task.
Wang Weiyi thought carefully about it for a while: "Captain, what preparations do you have?"
"We prepared several vehicles and French military uniforms, hoping to get through." Captain Scherer explained: "After the fall of most of Germany, the Allied Command sent about two divisions of French troops into Poland after negotiation. , and joint management with Russia, this is the only breakthrough we can find. "
"Then, now I will take over your team, Captain."
Wang Weiyi's sudden order caught Captain Sherer off guard: "Major, you have to know that this is an order personally issued by General Warner. He personally commanded me and I must lead the team."
"Captain, there is no chance of success under your command" Wang Weiyi said unceremoniously: "Please forgive my bluntness, but the current Bredenburg Commando is no longer the miraculous team it was back then." You don¡¯t have much practical experience, and you can¡¯t deal with emergencies!¡±
"Major, have you ever seen the Bredenberg Commando?" Captain Scherer asked in surprise.
"I won't answer you this question for the time being." Wang Weiyi's expression was extremely serious: "But please trust me, let me command your team. I will ensure the success of the mission to the greatest extent. Captain Sherer, are you willing to do this for ten years? Did the two trucks of supplies arrive in Berlin smoothly and help us achieve victory?¡±
Captain Scherer nodded without hesitation.
"Then, now I order you to obey my command."
"But what about General Warner?"
"Send a message to General Warner and tell him what happened here."
"Yes, Major."
When Captain Sherer got in touch with General Warner, Wang Weiyi made some arrangements for the team. Of the 102 soldiers brought by Captain Scherer, 20 were separated by Wang Weiyi to protect Colonel Cherus back to Berlin, while the others were all incorporated into the Skeleton Commando.
They put on French uniforms and rode in French trucks. These members of the Bredenburg Commando still maintain an excellent tradition. Everyone can master a foreign language proficiently, and all of these soldiers are proficient in French, and some can master Russian.
Although they lack actual combat experience, a good foundation will be the key to ensuring that Wang Weiyi successfully completes the task. £® £® £® £® £®
"Major, thank you for your help." Colonel Cherus expressed his gratitude gratefully, and then his voice became deeper: "Haven't you always wanted to know what important information I carry? I can give it to you. To reveal something, there are several enemy spies among the top German officials, but I can't tell you their names. But I need you to remember one thing, if anything happens to me, someone in Room 317 of the Berlin Hotel. There are some people¡¯s names stored there, and you can find clues there.¡±
"Where did you keep the list?" Wang Weiyi was a little confused: "Why not just give it to your superior?"
Colonel Cherus smiled bitterly: "Major, you must understand one thing. Those people have high positions in Germany. If they are not sure, they will drag me into terrible things. What's more, I am just doubtful? So I wrote down the names of these people, just in case. But soon I was sent out on a mission again. At that time, I was captured. I still had questions about my capture. , I¡¯m sure someone leaked my information.¡±
"If what Colonel Cherus said is true, it would be terrible.
The reason why Germany can challenge the entire Europe on its own depends on its unity. But?There is a problem at the top level. Is this related to Germany's rapid failure?
Wang Weiyi cannot give an answer yet. £® £® £® £® £®
"Major, can you promise me?"
Under Colonel Carruth¡¯s expectant gaze, Wang Weiyi nodded.
Colonel Cherus breathed a long sigh of relief.
He knew very well that even if he returned to Berlin successfully, it did not mean that he was safe.
In Berlin, there must be high-level enemy spies lurking, and you may be in trouble anytime and anywhere. But there is no need to worry now. Even if something happens to me, I will find someone who can reveal the truth:
The amazing Major Moyol!
"Major, General Warner has agreed that you will command all the troops. He already knows your deeds." At this time, Captain Scherer came over, with a cheerful tone in his tone. I also think that letting Major Moyol command me is the most correct choice.
"Then, let's get started." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I can only send it to you. Take care, Colonel Cherus."
"Thank you for your efforts, and please don't forget what I said to you. Take care, Major Moyol.
A new mission has begun. Just like the countless missions Wang Weiyi has performed before, it is equally challenging to transport Germany's urgently needed supplies from Poland.
There are enemies everywhere, but that doesn't matter. Going from Germany to Poland is much easier than going from Poland to Germany. In addition to the previous commandos, led by Max, the new members of the Brandenburg Commando who joined the Skeleton Commando are all proficient in French and familiar with everything in the French army. The roadblocks and sentry posts had no effect on them.
And these Allied forces did get the news that in order to weaken the Russian power in Poland, in addition to the previous two divisions, some new French troops were entering Poland one after another.
These provide good protection for the commandos. £® £® £® £® £®
They entered Poland almost without any cover.
?Shamotowie is a town in Poland located on the Warta River in the west of the country, about 30 kilometers away from the capital Pozna¨½. After the outbreak of the war, pro-German Poland was invaded by Russian troops and quickly failed.
There are a large number of German expatriates living in Poland. Especially after the end of World War II, more Germans poured into Poland. But what they never expected was the outbreak of the Great War and the rapid defeat of Germany.
Now, without exception, the German expatriates are in a difficult situation, and the privileges they once had have been ruthlessly deprived of them.
The Russians occupied Poland and began to do whatever they wanted in the land
When entering Shamotoui, Russian soldiers can be seen everywhere. Russian speculators also entered the city one after another, looking for opportunities to make a fortune.
A German family was driven out of their residence by a Russian officer. The male owner was loudly defending something to the Russian officer, but he was quickly beaten by the Russian.
The beaten man, whose nose and face were bruised and swollen, reluctantly stood up amidst the cries of his family. He had to watch his house being occupied by the Russians.
Richthofen wanted to rush out of the car several times to teach the Russians a lesson, but Wang Weiyi stopped him every time.
"Now is not the time to be impulsive, Manfred." Wang Weiyi whispered: "We will always come back for revenge, believe me."
Richthofen suppressed his anger in front of him. £® £® £® £® £®
"Four swords."
Wang Weiyi had just called out the word "Si Dao", but Guo Yunfeng had already interrupted him: "Hey, have you forgotten that I am not Si Dao now? I think the name Guo Si Dao is known to many people just like Baron Skeleton. Please call me Lieutenant Jonas."
Wang Weiyi smiled, yes, now Guo Yunfeng is his adjutant - Lieutenant Jonas: "Okay, Lieutenant Jonas, please be ready for battle, because I saw a few Russian officers coming."
After saying that, he jumped out of the car and walked towards the Russian colonel opposite, and then said in fluent Russian: "Colonel, I am Major Henri Rene Abel of the 78th French Infantry Division."
"I'm Colonel Papalosovsky." The Russian colonel didn't look particularly friendly: "Why are the French here again? You just passed by here yesterday."
"Colonel, I don't know, I'm just obeying the orders of my superiors."
Papalosovsky sneered: "Do you really think that we Russians are fools?"? We occupied Poland at the expense of many Russian soldiers' lives, and now you are ready to share the fruits of our victory? "
"Colonel, this has nothing to do with me. I don't want your hostility." Wang Weiyi said lightly: "I am just executing the orders of my superiors. We will stay in Shamotuwe for a few days and then we will develop it. "
Papalosovsky snorted again: "I will arrange temporary accommodation for you, but I hope you know that you don't cause trouble for me here."
"I will restrain my soldiers."
The obvious hostility of the Russians made the character a little more difficult. Perhaps these "French" people will be closely monitored by the Russians.
In the temporary residence arranged for them by the Russians, Wang Weiyi called Captain Sherer to his side: "Who should you contact if you fall here?"
"Pan Jan Czekwerski. A descendant of an ancient Polish noble. His family has maintained good relations with the German government for generations, providing us with a large amount of intelligence, and has never been exposed. "
"Is the whole family like this?" Wang Weiyi was a little surprised. He had never heard of it in Germany before.
"Yes, it has always been like this. And in order to conceal their identity, the relationship between this family and the Russians is quite good. After Russia occupied Poland, the Russians took great care of them."
The whole family is a German spy, which is a bit unusual. £® £® £® £® £®
"Manfred, you are also from a noble family, right?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked.
"Yes, what's wrong?"
"Then I think we should go visit a Polish noble."
Outside the residence, there were several Russian soldiers led by a Russian captain, who were responsible for monitoring these "French people".
Wang Weiyi told them that he wanted to visit Pan. simple. After receiving the request from the Chekwersky family, the Russian captain's tone softened significantly when he heard the name: "Do you think Mr. Chekwersky?"
"Yes, when I was in France, I kept in touch with them through letters."
¡°Ah, that¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Obviously, Chekwersky is a respectable name locally, even among Russians.
When arriving at Chekwerski's house, the captain first went to make a request for a visit. He quickly received a reply. Mr. Chekwerski agreed with his old friend, Major "Henri Ren¨¦ Abel", for his request. visit.
It seems that he has guessed that the so-called French major must be the person sent by Berlin to contact him. £® £® £® £® £®
When entering the extremely large reception room, Wang Weiyi saw Chekwersky, who was about forty years old, having a conversation with a Russian officer. And this Russian officer Wang Weiyi also recognized:
Papasolovsky!
Papasolovsky met Henry. Ren¨¦. When Major Abel arrived, he was equally surprised: "Major Abel, why are you here?"
"Ah ha, he is my old friend." Chekwerski stood up and hugged Wang Weiyi like a real old friend who had never met: "Major, you are getting younger and younger. How is your father? I really wonder about those days hunting with him in Lyon."
"He is in good health and he has brought me his respect for you." Wang Weiyi replied with a smile.
What I have to admit is that Chekwerski¡¯s reaction was very fast.
"Look, Major Abel, it seems that we had some misunderstandings before." After confirming the relationship between Major Abel and Mr. Checkwells, Papasolovsky's tone became much more affectionate: "If you If you tell me that you are friends with the Chekwerski family earlier, I will arrange a more comfortable place for you."
"We are already very satisfied with Colonel Papasolovsky there." Wang Weiyi said lightly.
"Ah, I don't know what misunderstanding there is between you, but what I can be sure of is that you are now friends." Chekwerski greeted Wang Weiyi and sat down: "Look, Major Abel, the war has made us Where are you going when we meet again?¡±
"Mr. Poznan Czekwerski." Wang Weiyi replied: "We will only stay here for a few days. Colonel Papasolovsky, if it causes you any inconvenience during these few days
I hope to be forgiven by you. "
"Look, our young major still hasn't forgiven me for my rudeness."
Papasolovsky¡¯s answer elicited some laughter, CheKversky said easily: "Forget those unpleasant things, in order to celebrate the reunion of my friends here, I will hold a private banquet in the evening. Colonel Papasolovsky, Major Abel, this is my A separate invitation to you.¡±
"Ah, I'm afraid I have something to do tonight"
Colonel Papasolovsky just said these words, and Chekwerski had already whispered: "Colonel, our plan requires the assistance of Major Abel."
Wang Weiyi was a little startled when he heard this, but Colonel Papasolovsky's expression changed slightly: "Really?"
"Yes, do you think there is anything more suitable than Major Abel's French identity?" Chekwerski said calmly.
Colonel Papasolovsky thought for a moment: "Then I'll take my leave first. I think I can take care of the things I have to do before the dinner. See you in the evening, Major Abel."
"See you tonight, Colonel Papasolovsky."
After seeing off Colonel Papasolowski, Czekwerski called Wang Weiyi into his study: "The sky in Poland is so beautiful."
"Yes, but the sky over Berlin has been stained."
When the code was matched, Chekwersky's expression suddenly became serious: "Major, I don't know who you are, and there is no need for you to tell me. From now on until you leave Shamotuvi, you will never know who you are." It's Major Abel."
"Yes, I am Major Abel, Mr. Chekwerski."
¡°Tell me about the current situation in Berlin.¡± Czekwerski asked with concern about the situation in the German capital.
"It's very bad, very, very bad." Wang Weiyi looked solemn: "A large number of enemy troops are besieging Berlin. Our soldiers are fighting to the death there. No one knows when Berlin will fall, but before the last moment, No German will give up, so those supplies have become very important.¡±
"The supplies are very safe and are stored here with me now." Chekwerski was worried: "Why did the situation suddenly evolve to the current situation? But please don't worry, even if Berlin really fell, I will still be the same as before. Major Abel, do you have any plans to transport this batch of supplies?"
¡°It hasn¡¯t been found yet.¡±
"I have."
"I'm willing to listen."
¡°Colonel Papasolovsky will be the key.¡±
"Oh, is it so?"
"Yes, because Colonel Papasolovsky is a very greedy Russian!"
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Seven. silence
¡°Because Colonel Papasolovsky is a very greedy Russian!!
Czekwerski said slowly: "After Russia occupied Poland, Papasolovsky plundered a large amount of Polish people's property and prepared to transfer it back to Russia. But at this time, something happened What Solovsky didn't want to see was that his backer, General Rensov, was dismissed. In the past, relying on General Rensov's power, Papasolovsky offended many colleagues, so it was also rumored. There were rumors that Papasolovsky would be implicated, which frightened him so much that he came to discuss countermeasures with me almost every day.¡±
Speaking of this, Czekwerski paused and continued: "I told him that I have a few very powerful friends in Frankfurt who can safely keep the properties he looted in Poland."
Wang Weiyi's eyes lit up immediately, and he understood Chekwerski's entire plan in an instant.
"The Allies were very strict about convoys entering Berlin, so he needed someone who could help him transport them into Frankfurt, and you appeared at the right time"
"I understand." Wang Weiyi said: "Use Papasolovsky's convoy to send our supplies out!"
"Yes, that's what I mean." Chekwerski nodded: "However, Papasolovsky is not so easy to trust others, unless you can show more greed than him. He has a creed, Only people of the same kind can be friends.¡±
What kind of creed is this? Wang Weiyi couldn't help but smile.
"I can only be responsible for sending you out of Shamotuvi." Chekwerski said slowly: "But how to get through Frankfurt, you have to rely on yourself.
"I am very grateful for this, Mr. Chekwersky." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "After leaving Shamotuvi, it will be up to us to figure out a solution ourselves."
"Then let a greedy Major Abel appear in front of Papasolovsky tonight"
When the sky gradually dimmed, Colonel Papasolovsky appeared at Chekwerski¡¯s home on time.
He is very concerned about the safety of his treasures, and there are constant rumors in the country that his enemies are about to attack him and may deprive him of his position in the army.
A Colonel Papasolovsky didn¡¯t care, as long as he had money, he could go anywhere. France, or the United States.
The three people with evil intentions had a very boring dinner. When the servants took away the tableware and left only these three people, they quickly got down to business.
Chekwerski told "Major Abel" what he needed to do using his French identity, and Papasolovsky looked at the French major nervously.
"I can find excuses to enter Poznan a few days later" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "But what good does it do to me if I risk doing these things?"
An imperceptible smile appeared on Papasolovsky's lips: "Of course, tell me, Major Abel, what conditions do you need before you are willing to agree?"
"I want half of these goods." Wang Weiyi made the condition loudly.
I thought Papasolovsky would be furious, but he didn't expect that he would calmly say: "I can give you a generous reward, but half is too much, I can only give you 100% of the time." in return.¡±
"Forty-five percent."
The hard bargaining began, and with Chekwerski¡¯s constant mediation, the two sides finally reached an agreement on a price of 25%.
"Let's drink to a happy cooperation." Chekwerski raised his glass: "I believe this is just the beginning."
"Cheers." Wang Weiyi and Papasolovsky raised their glasses at the same time. £® £® £® £® £®
"Major Konrkav." In his headquarters, Papasolovsky summoned his confidant Major Konrkav.
"I'm here, Colonel, what can I do for you?"
"Do you still remember that you shot your love rival and who saved your life when the military court was about to sentence you?"
"It's you, Colonel."
"Do you remember who helped you win back your wife's heart?"
"It's you, Colonel."
"Do you still remember who made you live the life you have now?"
"It's still you, Colonel."
"Then, now it's time for you to repay."
"Everything is at your command, Colonel."
Colonel Papasolovsky flashed an unpredictable look: "You lead a hundred elite soldiers and carry weapons to quietly follow the French and protect them all the way. If the convoy is attacked by Americans or The interrogation of other people attracted their attention and protected the safe passage of the convoy. "
"Yes, Colonel."
"After arriving at the destination, kill them!" Papasolovsky's tone suddenly became fierce: "Kill them all without leaving any one behind!"
"Okay, Colonel."
"There are more than a hundred of them, are you sure?"
"Colonel, the French have never known how to fight, especially after World War II. They lived a comfortable life for twenty years, but we just fought a war with Poland, not to mention that I led a group of Hundreds of elite Russian soldiers."
"Then, be careful and don't get caught by them while following."
"I understand, Colonel."
"When you come back! You will be generously rewarded by me for your loyalty."!
"Thank you for your generosity, it is an honor to serve you."
¡°Okay, let¡¯s take action as soon as possible.¡±
Watching Konrkav leave, Colonel Papasolovsky picked up a glass of wine and took a long sip. That damn French guy actually wants to take 25% of it from himself? He doesn't even get a penny!
"Otherwise, I am not worthy of being called Colonel Papasolovsky." £® £® £® £® £®
Twelve truckloads of houses were transported from Chekwerski¡¯s home, quietly replacing Colonel Papasolovsky¡¯s belongings.
There were a total of twenty-one trucks. How many did Papasolovskiy plunder in Poland?
Papasolovsky personally escorted them out of Shamotuvi. He showed great trust in "Major Abel", but I am afraid only he knows what he wants to do.
After watching the truck leave Shamotouvi, and then watching Konrkav and his action team quietly follow the convoy, Colonel Papasolovsky turned back to Shamotouvi. .
He still has some unfinished business. £® £® £® £® £®
"Colonel Papasolovsky, has the convoy left?" Czekwerski asked in surprise when he saw Colonel Papasolovsky return to his residence.
"Yes, the convoy has left, Mr. Chekwersky." Colonel Papasolovsky's face was very serious: "I have some very important things to discuss with you. Is there a safe place?"
"Of course, come to my study." Czekwerski couldn't figure out what the other party wanted to do, so he took him to his study.
Colonel Papasolovsky took stock of the environment here: "Tell the truth, Mr. Chekwerski. I have so many belongings, which are guaranteed for the rest of my life. I don't want too many people to know about them." 's whereabouts.
"Of course, I will keep it secret, but Major Abel, I can't guarantee it."
"I will take care of it with Major Abel." Colonel Papasolovsky said calmly: "But there is another person who knows far more secrets than him."
"Oh, yes, who are you talking about?"
"You, of course it's only you, Mr. Chekwersky." After saying that, a pistol appeared in Colonel Papasolovsky's hand, and then he pulled the trigger in his hand.
Chekwerski clutched his chest and fell. £® £® £® £® £®
This Pole, who has always served Germany loyally, has never been exposed, but he never thought that he would die in such a way.
He was aware of Colonel Papasolovsky's greed, but he did not expect that Colonel Papasolovsky would actually kill an "old friend" like himself in order to keep it secret.
Papasolovsky put away his gun and hurriedly left here. Now he could finally feel relieved. £® £® £® £® £®
"Rambler, more than a hundred stalkers were found behind the convoy."
Xiao Ling¡¯s voice came over at the right time.
"There are Russian followers behind us." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "It should be sent by Colonel Papasolovsky. They will kill us after we are transported to the destination."
"Are you going to kill them here?" Richthofen grabbed the gun.
"No, I think besides silencing them, they also have a very important task along the way."?Protect us to arrive safely. Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "Why not make good use of them?" "
Richthofen immediately understood his intention. £® £® £® £® £®
The convoy drove forward unhurriedly. There were sentries set up by the Russians along the way, but the pass signed by Colonel Papasolovsky allowed the convoy to move forward unimpeded.
When leaving Poland, the situation became different. There were American sentries guarding everywhere, and Colonel Papasolowski's pass was no longer of much use.
"I am from the 78th Division of the French Army. We were ordered to escort a batch of supplies to Frankfurt." After being stopped by the American sentry, Wang Weiyi stuck his head out of the car and said.
"Major, we don't care who you are, all convoys passing here must undergo strict inspection." An American sergeant said expressionlessly.
"Of course you can check, you will find that there are only some supplies in the car"
As soon as Wang Weiyi finished speaking, a burst of fierce gunfire suddenly rang out not far away. Suddenly, all the American soldiers hurriedly entered their positions.
"Go quickly, go quickly!" The American sergeant had no time to check the convoy. He jumped into the trench with his gun in hand and shouted loudly to the convoy.
Gunfire erupted instantly, but the convoy left here smoothly. £® £® £® £® £®
The firepower of those attackers was so fierce and well-trained that the American soldiers here were unable to stop their attack. In a matter of seconds, they were already dead and injured.
The sergeant rushed to the phone despite the hail of bullets: "We were attacked by the enemy"
A grenade exploded next to him, and the sergeant fell into a pool of blood. The remaining American soldiers finally gave up the idea of ??continuing to resist.
Konrkav led his action team to take over the post and looked coldly at the retreating convoy: "Kill all the Americans here and follow the convoy in front"
Colonel Kevitch looked at the corpses here, dripping blood. !
¡°All these American soldiers died, not a single one was left, and judging from the shape of many corpses when they died, they were shot from behind when they had no ability to resist after surrendering.
Who committed such a murderous act?
"We found a survivor." Lieutenant Colonel Gaikeli came to the colonel: "He said that they were suddenly attacked. The attackers were well-equipped and had high combat quality. These American soldiers survived with almost no resistance. They were defeated. Then the massacre began. The soldier was sick and hid quickly after hearing the gunfire. All passed."
"Are there any other valuable clues?"
"Yes, according to the soldier, everything the other party spoke was Russian.
"Russian?" Colonel Kevich's eyes turned cold: "Can he be sure?"
"I'm not sure, that soldier happens to know some Russian."
"Russian? Russian?" Colonel Kevich didn't quite understand what was going on.
Is it the Russian regular army? Judging from the situation at the scene, this must be the case, but why did the Russians attack an American guard post? Although there are sharp conflicts between Russia and the United States, they are still allies after all. After all, they now have only one common enemy:
Germany!
What happened?
"What direction are those Russians going now?"
¡°Direction to Frankfurt.¡±
"Frankfurt? What are they doing in Frankfurt?" Colonel Kevich's mind was filled with more and more mysteries: "Order, Frankfurt strengthens its defense and investigates suspicious persons, especially Russians. Major Gekele, I need a battalion of troops" Try to catch those Russians in Frankfurt!"
"Yes, I'll do it right away."
Colonel Kevich's heart is full of mysteries, and perhaps the only way to uncover the answers is by catching those Russians. £® £® £® £® £®
The action team sent by Colonel Papasolovsky gave Wang Weiyi a lot of "help". Every time the American sentry was preparing to inspect the convoy, this Russian action team would appear on time to rescue the convoy.
When the convoy entered Frankfurt smoothly, Wang Weiyi calculated that three American sentries were taken over by the Russians.
And this also made the Americans feel like they were facing a powerful enemy, and the entire Frankfurt investigation was extremely tight.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??The convoy composed of "French" did not attract much attention from the Americans. According to Colonel Kevitch's order, what they wanted to find was the Russians!
The convoy quietly stopped, and Wang Weiyi resumed communication with Xiao Ling: "Those Russians must have sneaked into Frankfurt. Can you help me find their whereabouts?"
"Yes, but it will take some time."
"Major." At this time, Captain Scherer came over in a hurry: "We have observed that Frankfurt is very closely inspected, and we can't just pass through."
"Don't be nervous, Captain." Wang Weiyi smiled without caring at all: "There will be a way. By night, we will definitely find a way."
Captain Scherer was stunned. He didn't understand what Major Moyol meant at all. £® £® £® £® £®
Colonel Kaiwicz also entered Frankfurt with a battalion of US military reinforcements. Coupled with the existing troops in Frankfurt, the colonel now feels a lot more relieved.
¡°As long as those Russians are really here, they will not be able to escape.
¡°These damn Russians attacked three sentries in total and killed nearly a hundred American soldiers, and most of them were shot after surrendering.
The Russians must pay with blood!
However, after entering Frankfurt, the Russians seemed to disappear all of a sudden, and their hiding place could not be found at all.
Colonel Kevich, who was eager for revenge, sent as many of his men as possible to search the entire city inch by inch. He firmly believed that there was absolutely no way that a hundred Russians could hide themselves so tightly.
When night fell, there was still no good news. £® £® £® £® £®
"Colonel, there is a French major named Henri Ren¨¦ Abel who requests to see you immediately."
"French people, what are they here to do?"
"I don't know, he said I have to tell you in person."
"Let him come in." Colonel Kevitch, who was not in a good mood, reluctantly agreed to meet the French
"Colonel, I am Major Henri Ren¨¦ Abel, from the 78th Division of the French Army"
"That's enough, Major. I know where you are coming from. I'm very busy. If you have anything to say, just tell me."
Although he was interrupted rudely by the other party, Major Abel was not angry at all: "I heard that you are looking for a group of Russian militants?"
Colonel Kevitch suddenly raised his head: "Major, do you have any news?"
"Yes, I think I probably know something." Major Abel said calmly: "My people found some Russian-speaking people in the afternoon, and their whereabouts were very strange, so I sent people to follow them and found them. their hiding place."
Colonel Kevich hurriedly said: "Tell me where these damn Russians are hiding!"
"On the bombed campus of Goethe University!"
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Eight. dog eat dog
From the moment he entered Frankfurt, Wang Weiyi seemed to have no worries about how to escape from this heavily guarded city.
No one knows where his strong confidence comes from. He even went to meet the American Colonel Kevitch.
Colonel Kevitch attached great importance to the information provided by the sudden appearance of Major "Henry Ren¨¦ Abel".
After the Allied invasion of Germany, about 80% of Goethe University was bombed, and the entire university was almost in ruins, and it was indeed a good place to hide.
Colonel Kevitch expressed his gratitude to Major Abel, and then quickly began to make arrangements.
Those Russians not only showed their cold-bloodedness before, but also showed strong combat capabilities, which made Colonel Kevitch not dare to take it lightly at all.
He mobilized a large number of troops and quietly surrounded Goethe University overnight. The colonel's order is very clear: you must not escape an enemy!
It¡¯s night, Frankfurt is quiet under martial law, but a battle that may become extremely tragic is about to come. £® £® £® £® £®
The American soldiers quietly entered the Goethe University. Apart from the sound of their actions, there was no sound around them. It's as if there is no one here except Americans.
Major Gekele is an officer who directly commands the front line. Just like his commander, he also hates the Russians to the extreme in his heart.
They are allies, and allies should not treat their own people in such a cruel way!
At the front is a tactical group of eight U.S. soldiers. The American soldiers covering each other moved forward cautiously.
In the dark night, no one knows what kind of murderous intention is hidden. £® £® £® £® £®
A crisp gunshot instantly pierced the tranquility of the night sky. An American soldier in the tactical team fell down in response, and the rest fell to the ground.
"Jerry was beaten to death!"
Amid such cries, the U.S. military's cover fire started wildly, and countless tongues of flames spurted out towards the place where the gunshots were heard.
The gunshots rang out for a full two minutes, but the other side fell into silence amid the noise. £® £® £® £® £®
The bullets finally stopped shooting. £® £® £® £® £® The tactical team stood up again, but at this moment, gunfire rang out in the darkness again. In an instant, another American soldier lost his life.
Snipers in the dark night seem to have been waiting for such an opportunity. £® £® £® £® £®
Major Gaikeli's face was ashen, these damn enemies, he had already lost two soldiers before he even saw them. But despite being angry, I was still a little lucky. The information provided by the American major was correct. The Russians were here!
He calmed down and began to readjust the deployment of troops. More than one squad of soldiers quietly touched up from the other side of the sniper position.
On the front, the U.S. military¡¯s machine guns kept ringing, attracting the attention of snipers.
When all the attacking teams were in place, Gaikeli said coldly: "Start!"
Several flares rose into the sky, suddenly lighting up the night sky as if it were daytime. As a result, the two hiding snipers were immediately exposed to the US military.
"Thud, tug, tug", bullets poured out towards them like a torrential rain. £® £® £® £® £® The two snipers didn't even have any chance to dodge before they were beaten into a hornet's nest.
Major Gaikeli could finally breathe a sigh of relief. He came to the two corpses and carefully inspected them, but found no mysterious and valuable information on the corpses.
"Major, we found a large number of armed personnel hidden in that building."
This report made Major Gaikele look towards the building pointed by his subordinates. Actually, to be precise
It can no longer be called "a" building. After the previous Allied bombing, only half of the building remained.
Under the orders of Major Gaikeli, the building was quickly surrounded by US troops. And just to be sure, the major once again requested reinforcements.
Two more companies of US soldiers entered Goethe University half an hour later. The enemies in the building had no way to escape!
Even Colonel Kievich showed up here in person at 10 p.m.
What kept appearing in front of the colonel's eyes were the corpses of those American soldiers, and the tragic helplessness when they were shot from behind without the ability to resist.
These damn Russian pigs must be made to pay with their blood!
He asked a sergeant to pick up the soprano?Urged the armed men in the building to surrender immediately, but they were met with fire and the sergeant was almost killed.
"Colonel, it looks like they won't surrender" Major Gaikele said softly.
Colonel Kaiwicz smiled coldly: "Except for their commander, we can kill them all!"
When the colonel gave such an order, the US military's onslaught began! A large number of bullets were poured out towards the building. In order to ensure success, Colonel Kevitch even deployed a tracked armored vehicle.
¡°But the determination of the militants in the building to resist was surprising. They continued to fight back with fierce firepower and refused to show weakness at all.
This is a group of well-trained guys!
???????????????????????????? But at this time, Colonel Kevitch wasn't too worried anymore. The surrounding area was like an iron cylinder, and there was no possibility of escape at all.
And the enemy¡¯s bullets will soon run out. £® £® £® £® £®
"Major, there was a fierce exchange of fire at Goethe's place."!
In Colonel Sherer¡¯s report, Wang Weiyi¡¯s lips showed a smile: ¡°Boys, it¡¯s time for us to go home!¡±
He reported the intelligence about the Russian hiding place to Colonel Kevitch, and even received the thanks of Colonel Kevitch. Perhaps Colonel Kevitch will be extremely upset after knowing the entire truth in the future. The best opportunity to kill the Skeleton Baron has been placed in front of him.
The convoy started off calmly.
A large number of American soldiers and military police were mobilizing on the streets of Frankfurt, and everyone's attention was focused on Goethe University.
Every American knows about a group of brutal militants who killed a large number of American soldiers, and they actually entered Frankfurt. Their purpose is exactly the same, they must be killed here to avenge those dead American soldiers!
All of them currently have only one focus - Goethe University!
When this convoy flying the French flag appeared, it didn¡¯t attract many people¡¯s attention. However, a few gendarmes came up to investigate, and Wang Weiyi, who was in the car at the front of the convoy, told them that he was French Major Henri. Ren¨¦. Abel. The man who gave Colonel Kievich the location of the enemy's hideout.
When hearing this, the military police did not put "Major Abel" in danger anymore, but instead thanked the French for their "friendship." £® £® £® £® £®
The convoy drove arrogantly through the streets of Frankfurt. When it reached the last guard post, Wang Weiyi stopped his lead car and jumped out of the car: "I am Major Henri Rene Abel. This is It¡¯s my ID.¡±
The American sergeant in charge here took the major's ID, checked it carefully, and then gave it back to him: "Major, where are you going so late?"
"This is our urgently needed supplies and must be transported out immediately. It is too unsafe here" Wang Weiyi pointed towards the convoy: "I have already reported to Colonel Kevitch and got the colonel's permission." Agreed, you can call to verify¡¤Sgt.¡±
"Ah, no need, the colonel is very busy now." The sergeant asked people to move the obstacles: "Major, let your convoy pass."
The sergeant¡¯s trust in his allies, or more accurately his carelessness, saved his and his companions¡¯ lives. Because when he was talking to the French major, the safety of countless guns in the car had been opened. In the event of a firefight, none of the American soldiers on this post could survive.
The convoy passed slowly by the guard post, and the Americans watched casually.
Wang Weiyi took out a cigarette, lit it, and took a puff: "Sergeant, what happened? There seems to be a fierce battle going on somewhere?"
"Ah, yes, it seems to be a group of Russian militants." Anger appeared on the sergeant's face: "These damn guys attacked several sentries and killed many of our people. I heard that many people They were killed after they surrendered. Colonel Kevich finally surrounded these people and I really wanted to kill them myself."
"Oh God, what a terrible thing." Wang Weiyi murmured and sighed: "Russians? Coco is our ally."
"Allies?" the sergeant sneered: "The Germans were their allies in the past, but they also betrayed them. What can't these Russians do?"
"Yes, what can't these Russians do?" Wang Weiyi replied with the same feeling.
At this time, the convoy had left the guard post. Wang Weiyi threw away the cigarette in his hand: "Sergeant, I wish you good luck. Ah, don't forget to say hello to me.??Some Russians fired a shot.
"I will, Major." The lieutenant colonel watched the major get into the car and leave in front of his eyes, and he couldn't help but sigh in his heart, what a polite French major.
Wang Weiyi and his team left Frankfurt in this way.
Americans and Russians are engaged in a brutal battle at Goethe University, but none of them thought that their common enemy had already danced its wings and happily escaped from danger. £® £® £® £® £®
At Goethe University, the US military gradually took control of the situation. However, the price they paid was also quite heavy. More than fifty American soldiers fell on the path of the attack. Even the tracked armored vehicle was destroyed by the opponent's intensive firepower.
Similarly, the militants hiding in the building had a difficult time. Their firepower was significantly weakened, and they also suffered a large number of casualties.
Some U.S. soldiers have already entered the building, and then quickly established a temporary advance base in the building. Then, more U.S. troops poured into the building.
Corpses can be seen everywhere, and these militants maintained their fighting postures until they died. This also made those American soldiers take a breath of air. What kind of enemies did they encounter?
Even after taking control of the building, the gunfire never stopped for a moment. £® £® £® £® £®
Grenades were constantly thrown out, and the "boom" explosion made this building a hell on earth.
Major Konrkav lost about seventy of his men, and he still had less than thirty combatants left. And it was clear to them that they had nowhere to escape.
Major Konrkav was not afraid at all. His only regret was that he did not complete Colonel Papasolovsky's instructions.
Things went very smoothly in the front. He and his team members successfully covered the convoy through the checkpoints. However, when entering Frankfurt, the situation suddenly changed.
Originally, in Kong! Wolf's plan, the convoy would transport the goods to the designated location tomorrow. He chose Goethe University as the temporary hiding place of the action team, but what he didn't expect was that the Americans found it so quickly. them.
He is not afraid of death, but he is thinking about the regret of not completing the task. £® £® £® £® £®
"Major, we are running out of bullets."
When he heard this voice, Major Konrkav said "Oh", now he had to make a choice. Either fight to the death or surrender.
A large number of American troops have entered here, and now the Russians are facing the dilemma of running out of ammunition and food. There is no hope of continuing to fight.
Major Konrkav sighed: "Hey, we didn't complete the mission, and we can't continue fighting. I think surrendering now is our best choice."
The team members were unusually quiet, and everyone among them was aware of the current situation.
After surrendering, they can do nothing else. £® £® £® £® £®
The gunfire finally stopped in the building.
Colonel Kevich let out a long breath, these tenacious enemies!
From the beginning of the attack to now, we have been fighting for two hours. The U.S. military finally ended this cursed battle with heavy casualties.
Those enemies who threw away their weapons and held their heads walked out of the building under the surveillance of US troops with loaded guns and ammunition. Their heads were brought before Colonel Kievich.
"Name?"
"Conlkave Nicholas."
"Where are you from? Did you kill the American soldiers in those sentries?"
"We are Russian rebels, what American soldiers? I don't quite understand what you mean."
Colonel Kevich smiled, and suddenly punched Konrkav hard in the face.
A wisp of blood seeped out from the corner of Konrkav's mouth, but Konrkav quickly continued to stand upright.
"Rebels? You don't know what American soldiers are?" Colonel Kevitch waved and asked someone to lead the two militants over. He looked at them and suddenly pulled out his pistol, and two gunshots rang out. After that, the two Konrkav's men soon fell into a pool of blood.
The corners of Konrkav's mouth twitched. £® £® £® £® £®
This little expression did not hide Colonel Kevich: "Tell me the truth. What kind of rebels are you? I need everything I want to know, otherwise I will shoot one of your men every minute until only one is left." Only one for you.¡±
The muscles on Konrkav's face were beating rapidly. He knew that this American would definitely keep his word. LookOn the faces of his subordinates, Konrkav gave a long sigh: "If I tell you everything, can you just shoot me?"
"Of course. Why should I kill your men?" Colonel Kevitch said calmly.
"We are an action team sent by Colonel Shamotuvi Papasolovsky." Konrkav no longer had any reservations: "The colonel has a batch of personal belongings to be transported to Frankfurt, and there are many contrabands in it. ¡¤In order to ensure that the transportation can go smoothly, Colonel Papasolovsky told me to secretly protect the convoy. Yes, I killed those Americans. The colonel said that I can take all necessary measures, and I must strictly complete the mission. Colonel Pasolowski¡¯s order.
Damn it, damn it, it was indeed the Russians who did it, this unscrupulous Colonel Papasolovsky! Colonel Kevitch cursed over and over again in his heart, and he suddenly asked: "Convoy? What kind of convoy is it?"
"A convoy personally escorted by a French major." Conlcave said quickly: "Major Henri Ren¨¦ Abel."
"What? Major Abel?" Colonel Kevitch cried out.
Not long ago, he met this Major Abel, and the location where the Russians were hiding was provided by this Major Abel. Colonel Kevich suddenly remembered a terrible thing: "Geckley, Gaikeli, immediately ordered the entire city to be sealed off, and no cars were allowed to come to Li Kai!"
But even if he issued this order, Colonel Kevitch felt that it was probably too late.
¡°Colonel, I¡¯ve told you everything I know.¡±
Konrkav¡¯s voice interrupted Colonel Kevich¡¯s thoughts. He nodded and said, ¡°Yes, thank you for your assistance. In return, I will kill all your men.¡±
"No, you can't do this!" Kongercafu shouted out: "You promised to kill only me!"
"Really?" Colonel Kaiwicz smiled coldly: "I broke my promise. I will kill all your team members, but I will not kill you. Do you know why? Because I want to keep you as a witness to testify against Pa Colonel Pasolowski!"
The gunshots rang out continuously, and the Russians in the action team fell one after another. Major Konrkav closed his eyes in pain.
When the last Russian was killed, Major Gekele walked up to the colonel and whispered something in his ear.
Colonel Kevitch sighed longly. What he was worried about finally happened. Just when a fierce battle broke out at Goethe University, a convoy had already left Frankfurt.
That Henry. Ren¨¦. Who is Major Abel? What exactly is in the fleet?
It¡¯s a pity that no one can give Colonel Kevitch an answer at present! -
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Nine. Baron's Guard
"Has Colonel Cherus really been rescued?" When hearing the news, the German head of state Klull asked in disbelief.
"Yes, F¨¹hrer, Colonel Cherus has been successfully rescued and will arrive in Berlin tonight." Wolf, the head of the Intelligence Bureau, replied respectfully: "This is simply a miracle. No one knows that Mo How did Major Joel know? What is even more shocking is that he went to Dessau alone and rescued Colonel Cherus alone.
Everyone in the head of state's office was shocked. We really couldn't imagine how such a miracle happened.
"F¨¹hrer, not only that, there are even more miraculous things." Chief of General Staff Werner quickly said: "After successfully rescuing Colonel Cherus, Major Moyol commanded a thirty-man Skeleton Commando and defeated them. Two battalions of Americans!¡±
A low exclamation sounded in the office.
Miracle - a miracle has come to Germany again!
At that time, only one person could accomplish such a miracle¡ªErnst Ernst, the creator of the Miracle of the Somme. Brahm¡ªBaron Alexon!
The Baron is no longer here, Berlin is under attack, and everyone no longer expects any more miracles to happen. However, at this moment, a magical Major Moyol appears!
"Major Moyol and I personally talked on the phone" General Olitz murmured: "The determination he showed on the phone surprised me. When I heard the news of his victory again and again, my heart was filled with tears. From surprise to excitement, I felt more and more that Major Moyol was the new miracle worker. Even at that moment, I had the illusion that the baron was coming back to help us. "
The sound disappeared and the office was so quiet. £® £® £® £® £® The Baron is back to help us again. £® £® £® £® £®
General Olitz took a deep breath: "But I quickly told myself that this was impossible to happen. Then there is only one explanation. God is still on Germany's side, and God has not abandoned us. Before we The thing that needs victory most to boost morale is the appearance of the miraculous Major Moyol. F¨¹hrer, I think these miracles should be made known to everyone in Germany. Let them know that even at such a critical moment, Germany will still not succeed. If we fail, we will definitely create a miracle belonging to Germany again, defend Berlin, and defend Germany!¡±
"Ah, yes, I agree with you on one thing." Klull's voice sounded somewhat reluctant: "Germany's pride and glory have not been lost. Even if the enemy invades Berlin, we can still fight to the end. Well, I will arrange for someone to promote the miracles of Major Moyol and the new Skeleton Commando. General Olitz, how is the situation on the front line?"
Olitz said: "After receiving new supplies, the Allied forces resumed their offensive yesterday. Our troops on all front lines are still fighting hard. At present, the situation at the Antwater position is the most critical. The U.S. Marine Corps 3rd The 3rd Brigade is taking turns attacking the Unterwater position with overwhelming superiority in artillery fire and troops. The one holding the position here is the Nordland Combat Regiment. This is a team that has made many military exploits during World War II. Like the Skeleton Division, they were engaged in the battle on the first day of the Berlin Defense War and suffered heavy casualties. I have ordered the Paipa Battle Group to deploy as many troops as possible for support, but the effect will not be great. The fall of Antwater will occur in the next few days."
"General Olitz, what's the specific time?" Werner asked.
General Olitz was silent for a moment: "It will not be later than the day after tomorrow, and the worst case will be tomorrow."
The office fell silent again. Once the Nordland Combat Regiment is unable to withstand the enemy's attack and the Antwater position falls, the Skeleton Division's flanks will be directly attacked by the enemy, and the entire frontline position may collapse.
Berlin¡ª¡ªwill face the enemy¡¯s attack most directly. £® £® £® £® £®
"Are there no reinforcements available?" Klull didn't seem too nervous.
"It's a pity that we can't allocate troops for the time being" Werner said frankly: "We still have to face the upcoming urban war. Now the defense forces in Berlin are stretched thin."
"Where are the newly mobilized armies?"
"Head of State, they have all just been drafted into the army. They have never had actual combat experience. If you put them on the frontal battlefield, you can only send them to die."
Kluoer thought for a while: "I think we still have a force that can be mobilized"
Werner understood immediately: "Are you talking about the Baron Guard?"
"Yes, the Baron Guard!" Klull raised his voice: "They are the most elite armed forces in Germany. Their soldiers have undergone the most brutal training. From the time they joined this team, they were ready to fight for Germany is dead. We have well-equipped tanks and artillery. They have a total of eight thousand men! Generals, the defense of Berlin is at this stage, why are the Baron Guards not ready? Go to the front line?¡±
No one dared to answer the head of state¡¯s question. £® £® £® £® £®
"Tell me, why don't you use this force!" Kluol was very dissatisfied with the attitude of his subordinates. Then he set his sights on Werner: "Werner, you have the right to speak. Can you tell me why?"
Wo! Know how to answer the heads. !
Yes, even if Germany is in danger, it still has one of the most elite armed forces - the Baron Guard.
An independent armed force that does not belong to the German Wehrmacht or the German SS - the Baron Guard!
This is after Baron Alexson left Germany, the head of the empire Adolf. Hitler personally ordered the formation of an elite armed force, and its first honorary commander was a hero of the empire: Heinz. William. Marshal Guderian!
This guard has only one mission, to surround the Berlin scientific research base established by Baron Alexson - Constant Base!
And in Adolf. Before Hitler died, he personally made a will that would prevent even the new head of state from mobilizing this force unless it was unanimously approved by Baron Alexson himself or the German Council of Merited Elders.
It is impossible for Baron Alexson to come back, so the only person who can mobilize this army is Adolf. Hitler established the "Committee of Merited German Elders".
The power of this committee is, to some extent, even greater than that of the head of the empire, Krell. However, they adhere to their consistent position of not participating in the decision-making of major national events and have never expressed any opinions on the situation in Germany.
They seem to have only one mission - to protect the "Constant Base" and firmly hold the Baron Guard.
Of course, everyone at the top level in Germany knows that once the committee decides to do something, not even the head of state can stop them!
They have unlimited power in Germany!
As for the "Constant Base", it is even more mysterious. A large number of Germany's new weapons, including the world's first atomic bomb, were born from this base. No one knows how many secrets are hidden in this base established by Baron Alexson, and how many new weapons are hidden.
One of the most widely circulated legends is that before leaving Germany, Baron Alexson built another new base code-named "Cold Storage" in the base. This is the core part of the entire base.
And the core of this code-named "cold storage" has never been witnessed by even Head of State Kluol. £® £® £® £® £®
There is a reason why Head of State Klull threw this question to Warner, because the current honorary commander of the Baron Guard is one of the members of the "German Meritorious Elders Committee", an old comrade-in-arms of Baron Alexson, and also General Warner's Father:
?Bonkerre. Field Marshal Heysen!
The real commander of the Baron Guard is Erwin. Field Marshal Rommel's son: Karen Bu. Lieutenant General Rommel!
Faced with the question from the head of the empire, Werner was silent for a long time, and then said slowly: "F¨¹hrer, I have no right to mobilize this force unless authorized by the committee. Now the important members of the committee are Marshal Manstein and Mo Marshal Del is commanding troops in North Africa and the Middle East, and the remaining members cannot hold a meeting. £®
"Baron Alexon, Baron Alexon! Baron Alexon again!" Klull shouted angrily: "Why do you always think that this person will come back? I tell you
This is simply impossible! The committee couldn't hold a meeting because Marshals Manstein and Riedel were away? If Berlin is lost, what else will the Constant Base do? As the head of the empire, I will personally go to Constant Base and order them to immediately transfer the Baron Guard to the front line! "
"F¨¹hrer!" Werner was a little anxious: "I'm afraid this will cause some unnecessary trouble. As far as I know, after the enemy attacked Berlin, my father lived in the base."
"That's why I need you to go with me." Klull said coldly: "Maybe I can't mobilize the Baron Guard, but I can order you, Chief of Staff Werner Heisen!"
"Yes, I will follow your orders." Warner said helplessly.
And at this timeGeneral Olitz's face showed a look of deep concern.
A country or a nation needs faith, and Germany¡¯s faith is Baron Alexson. But it seems that the head of state has never taken the baron to heart. In fact, it seems that the head of state still has some contempt for the baron.
This is not good news for Germany. £® £® £® £® £®
Constant Base.
The sound of artillery outside Berlin could be heard faintly here. Although it was only intermittent and vague, one could still feel the intensity of the fighting outside the city.
Outside the base, a large number of machine guns were set up, and more than a dozen tanks vigilantly monitored the surroundings. Behind them, there were cannons watching all movements.
On the tarmac inside the base, several armed helicopters are ready to depart at any time.
This is the most heavily guarded place in Berlin, a base defended by Germany's most elite armed forces!
"Marshal Bonkerre, the fighting outside looks very fierce." When he saw the honorary commander of the Baron Guard, the old Marshal Bonkerre of the Empire. Haishen appeared, and the guard commander Karen Bu. Rommel rushed forward.
"Yes, the fighting was very fierce." Although Bunkerere was old, he was still energetic: "The enemy reached Berlin, but they had to pay a heavy price to capture the city!"
Kalembu hesitated for a moment: "Marshal, can we send a small force for reinforcements?"
"No! Absolutely!" Bunkerre flatly rejected this suggestion: "General Karumbu, our mission is to keep the base in Baostan, and we will never let this base fall into the hands of the enemy. I know that your desire to fight is very It¡¯s urgent, but have you ever thought about what impact it would have on the entire war situation even if we could send some troops?¡±
Kalembu nodded silently. £® £® £® £® £® Yes, even if all eight thousand soldiers of the Baron Guard are sent to the battlefield, they will not be able to change the situation on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £® Eight thousand soldiers are nothing more than a drop in the ocean in front of a huge enemy. £® £® £® £® £®
"This is where our hope lies." Bunkerere said in a daze: "I remember that the night before the Baron left, he told us that he was not Germany's hope. The Constant Base was Germany's hope. The future One day, this may be the source of salvation for Germany.¡±
Flames flashed in Kalenbu's eyes: "Then why not open all the bases?"
"Karenbu, we don't have the password to activate the base." Bunkerei was a little helpless: "Several core parts of the base need to open the password, otherwise it will cause destruction. The baron handed over the password when he left. Adolf, but the head of state left too suddenly, and he was unable to leave the password. "
The flame of hope that had finally risen was extinguished again. Karenbu asked without giving up: "Can't it be opened by force?"
"This is a base designed by the Baron." Bunkerei said in a daze: "Forcing it to open will completely destroy the entire base. This is what none of us want to see. There is only one possibility to activate the Constant base. sex"
He was silent for a moment, and then said slowly: "Unless the Baron can return!"
Karen Bu smiled bitterly, this was simply impossible. All Germany knew that the Baron would never return.
So, the hope that the Baron once left for Germany is now just the most ordinary base.
Since becoming the commander of the Baron Guard, Kalembu has regarded these as his home. He knew that there were the best scientists in the world here and that a large number of new weapons were constantly being produced in this base. However, he had never entered the core bases.
He has not had this authority since Adolf. After Hitler's death, no one in the world had this authority anymore.
"Have the explosives been placed?" Bunkerere suddenly asked.
Kalembu cheered up and nodded: "Yes, Marshal, the base is now full of bombs. If the enemy invades Berlin and the Constant Base cannot hold on, we will blow up the base."
Bunkerei smiled proudly. Yes, even if Berlin falls, it is absolutely impossible for the Constant Base to fall into the hands of the enemy.
"Marshal, please call the head of state's office. The head of state will arrive at the base in 20 minutes."
"Oh, the head of state? What is he doing here?" Bonkrere frowned.
"I think I'm here for the Baron Guards." Kalembu said: "After the war broke out, the head of state tried to mobilize the Baron Guards many times, but you were always rejected.and the Council of Elders refused. Maybe Berlin is really in trouble this time. "
Bunkerere soon got the answer. It was exactly as Kalembu guessed, Kluol came for the Baron Guard.
He repeatedly emphasized the difficulties of the current Berlin defense battle. The Baron Guard, as the most elite armed force in Germany, must be fully engaged in the battle at such a difficult time.
"I cannot carry out your order, head of state." Bunkerere said calmly: "The Baron Guard will not go anywhere except the Constant Base, unless it is approved by the Council of Elders, or Baron Alexson himself gives an order. ¡±
"Marshal Boncrere!" Klull said loudly: "It is impossible for Baron Alexson to come back at all. Of the 12 members of the Council of Elders, only 5 are still alive. Marshal Manstein and Riddle Marshal is in distant North Africa and the Middle East. Marshal Ludwig has not left his home for a long time. Marshal Paul Hausser is seriously ill, and you are the only one who can fully represent the Council of Elders."
"I can't represent them." Bunkerei's voice was still so calm: "Yes, there are only five of us alive in the Council of Elders. When we were preparing to select new members, the war came without warning. It broke out. But no matter what, the five people must vote unanimously before the Baron Guard can be used. Head of State, you can ask Marshal Manstein and Riddle for their opinions, and you can also go to General Ludwig and Marshal Paul Hauser. There, as long as they agree, the Baron Guard will be under your command."
His attitude completely angered Klull: "Marshal Bunkerere, I must remind you that I am the marshal of the German Empire. I have the right to mobilize any troops in Germany. Now, I have ordered you in the name of the marshal of the empire. , hand over the command!"
"Marshal, you can mobilize any troops in Germany, except for the Baron Guards." Bunkerere was not frightened by the other party's attitude at all: "I am executing the orders of Marshal Adolf Hitler. I obey them. , is the order of the Council of Merited Fathers of Germany, not you, His Excellency F¨¹hrer Klull.¡±
The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became extremely solemn.
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Ten. german faith
"Marshal Bunkerere, I must remind you that I am the leader of the German Empire. I have the right to mobilize any German troops. Now, in the name of Marshal of the Empire, I order you to hand over the command!"
"Marshal, you can mobilize any troops in Germany, except for the Baron Guards." Bunkerere was not frightened by the other party's attitude at all: "I am executing the orders of Marshal Adolf Hitler. I obey them. , is the order of the Council of Merited Fathers of Germany, not you, His Excellency F¨¹hrer Klull.¡±
When these words came out of Bonkrere¡¯s mouth, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became extremely solemn.
Kluol's anger can no longer be expressed in words.
He can order any German general and mobilize any German troops, except the Baron Guard.
He almost gritted his teeth and said: "Marshal Bunkrere Haisen, you have been dismissed from your post.
"You can remove me from the post of marshal, but you cannot remove me from the post of honorary commander of the Baron Guard." Bunkerere said calmly: "As for you, Lieutenant General Kalemb Rommel, do you remember when you became the commander of the Baron Guard? The oath?¡±
"Of course I remember, Marshal." Kalembu's voice was also so calm: "I swear allegiance to the Baron Guards, to Baron Alexson, and to Germany. My only duty is to obey Baron Alexson and the German meritorious service. The command of the Council of Elders, I will never betray this oath for the rest of my life.¡±
Kloel wanted to tear the two people in front of him into pieces, but their firm attitude left him helpless. He could only place his hope on his chief of staff, Warner.
Werner bit the bullet and said: "Father, I hope you can think about it carefully"
"I have thought about it enough over the years." Bunkerere interrupted his son: "The excellent quality of German soldiers is obedience, unconditional obedience. Every commander, when taking over the Baron Guard, We must remember their oath and never betray them!¡±-
Never betray!
Werner took a long breath: "But you betrayed the F¨¹hrer. The situation in Berlin is critical. If necessary, I can only disarm the Baron Guards by force."
"Really?" Bunkerere glanced at his son coldly: "You want to plunge Germany into civil war, before the enemy enters this city? I can assure you that the guns of the Baron Guard are aimed at The enemy will never target his own compatriots. But if you are determined to use force. £®Karenbu, tell Chief of Staff what will happen here?
Kalembu replied calmly: "We have placed explosives in all important locations of the Constant base. If anyone wants to forcefully enter here, the Constant base will be completely blown up within a minute."
Everyone was shocked. £® £® £® £® £® God, these people are here with the determination to die. £® £® £® £® £®
Bunkerei sighed softly: "The eight thousand Guards members have been prepared since the first day they joined this army. This is our mission and our destination."
Now, everyone knows that it is impossible to get this stubborn old marshal to obey their orders.
When leaving helplessly, Hessen suddenly asked: "Father, do you really believe that the Baron will come back?"
"Faith, every country and every nation must have its own faith, and each of us must also have a firm faith." Bunkerere answered his son with a smile: "My faith is to believe When crisis comes to Germany, he will definitely come back, for sure!¡±
Haisen felt as if his heart had been hit hard. At this time, he heard his father say:
"Children, you haven't seen the core part of the base, and I haven't seen it either, but I've been in the cold storage more than once. Do you really think there are any terrible weapons hidden in there? Do you really think that there are any terrible weapons hidden there? Is it the core part of the entire base? No, you are wrong. Do you know what I saw there and what secrets are hidden there? "
He said word by word: "Faith!"
Neither Hessen nor Kalembu understand at all what kind of belief hidden in the "cold storage", the secret core of a base, can make the old marshal so determined. £®
Twelve trucks of important supplies were returned safely, which made Captain Scherer admire "Major Moyol" to the extreme.
It¡¯s not the difficulty of the task or the importance of the materials, but the fact that Major Moyol actuallyHe used such a unique method to successfully complete this mission.
¡°Maybe Americans still haven¡¯t fully figured out what happened.
"Captain, you can take these trucks back to Berlin." In the sky, an Allied air formation flew over. Then there was a "rumbling" explosion from the German position outside Berlin. Wang Weiyi's eyes were fixed on the explosion. Said the sound place.
"Thank you, Major. Without you, we would not have been able to complete the mission so smoothly." Captain Scherer said sincerely.
"Hey, Major, Captain, we found a distress telegram, it was sent from our position, clear code telegram, clear code telegram!" The voice of a commando telegraph operator sounded.
"What's the content?" Wang Weiyi asked immediately.
"It's the Nordland Combat Group. They are suffering from a crazy attack by the enemy. The situation is precarious. If they can no longer get reinforcements, the position will be lost. Ah, their commander has also been killed."
Wang Weiyi¡¯s brows knitted together.
Nordland Combat Group, this name is too familiar to me. From the Demyansk breakout, to the Kharkov counterattack, to the final blow against the Soviet Union, this force has always fought under its command.
"Captain, do you know the defensive position of the Nordland Combat Regiment?" Wang Weiyi said to Captain Scherer.
"Yes." Captain Scherer quickly replied: "They are defending the Antwater position, located on the left wing of the Skeleton Division. Once the enemy breaks through there, the Skeleton Division will have to fall into a passive situation."
"Really? Then they need help now"
When Wang Weiyi said this, Guo Yunfeng and Richthofen looked at each other and smiled. They already knew what the Ramblers wanted to do.
Captain Scherer soon guessed something: "Major, are you planning to reinforce the Nordland Combat Regiment?"
"Why not, Captain?" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "If the Skeleton Division fails under the enemy's attack, Berlin will be attacked most directly by the enemy. But if we can delay the enemy's attack to the greatest extent, we can win more for Berlin. Until some time. And to do this, I must rely on your assistance. Captain Scherer, are you and your team willing to fight alongside me again?"
Captain Scherer's eyes showed enthusiasm: "It is my greatest luck to be able to fight side by side with you."
"Manfred goes to investigate the enemy's situation." Wang Weiyi quickly gave the order: "Captain Scherer, send someone to drive the convoy back, and the rest are ready to fight."
With Xiao Ling¡¯s help, Richthofen¡¯s investigation work was actually not that difficult, and the battlefield information was quickly fed back to Wang Weiyi.
On the front of the Nordland Combat Regiment is the 3rd Allied Marine Brigade, attached to the 1st Canadian Ranger Regiment.
This gave Wang Weiyi a strange feeling. 1st Canadian Ranger Regiment? in his memory
It seems that they have never fought against Canadian troops.
"The Canadians will be treated first!" Wang Weiyi gave the order without any hesitation.
Captain Scherer was a little surprised: "Major, I have no doubt about your courage, but if you exclude the soldiers who drove the convoy back, we only have ninety people. There is a regiment of enemies there."
"Yes, the enemy of a regiment." Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "Manfred, where is the enemy's regiment headquarters?"
"Here, Brest." Richthofen marked the location on the map: "Major, I agree with your opinion. We can go along Versheim and reach Brest quietly, which will take about an hour. We¡¯ll be able to see what the Canadian regiment looks like.¡±
"We have another advantage." A smile appeared on Wang Weiyi's lips: "The enemy is attacking with all their strength. They are convinced that we do not have the strength to counterattack and we can catch them by surprise. However, my soldiers. During the surprise attack, they will It¡¯s turning into a tough battle, are you ready?¡±
"Yes, we are all ready, all for Germany!"
Wang Weiyi looked at his soldiers. At this moment, he seemed to have returned to the fiery battlefield of World War II. £® £® £® £® £®
The road to Versheim is a bit difficult, but this does not hinder the pace of the commandos.
They know very well that arriving at the designated location one minute earlier can reduce the pressure on the frontal battlefield one minute earlier.
What they know more clearly is that even if they succeed, they will inevitably encounter a fierce counterattack by the enemy. But what does it matter? As long as they can buy Berlin enough time, even if theyIt would be worth it if everyone died.
This is also a firm belief in Germany!
"Major, we're here." Sergeant Max, who was responsible for opening the way in front, turned back: "The Canadians' defense is very empty. The command headquarters only has no more than one company of troops at most. They did not expect that the enemy would appear here at all. "
Wang Weiyi touched his chin: "Then let's get started"
1st Canadian Ranger Regiment.
During World War I, Vimy Ridge was a mountain range near the town of Vimy, north of Arras, France. This place was the best guarded by Germany on the entire Western Front. Because Vimy Ridge was high ground, both sides considered it a strategically important place. Both Britain and France attacked Vimy Ridge in 1915, but both ended in disastrous defeats. On the French side alone, 150,000 soldiers were killed.
In 1917, the Allies decided to attack Vimy Ridge again. It was the Canadian Army that carried out the offensive mission this time. Until the Battle of Vimy Ridge, the Canadian Army played a small role in the First World War. In order to win this battle, the Canadian Army unified its four divisions to participate in the Battle of Vimy Ridge and formulated a good combat plan.
The Canadian Army began bombarding the German front lines with artillery on April 2, 1917. The Canadian army used more than a million artillery shells to bombard Vimy Ridge. The bombardment lasted for a week, which was unprecedented before this battle. On April 9, the Canadian army began to attack the German defense lines. The Canadian Army invested about 30,000 soldiers and took about two hours to achieve its original goal.
By April 12, Canada controlled the entire Vimy Ridge at the cost of 2,598 killed and 7,104 wounded soldiers. On the German side, approximately 20,000 soldiers were killed and 4,000 were captured.
Because south of Vimy Ridge, the British and Australian troops failed to achieve their goals, and the territory obtained by Canada was essentially of little military strategic importance. But in terms of morale, victory in this battle is very important, especially for Canada. This battle was the first time that Canadian troops participated in a battle independently. Moreover, Canadian soldiers from 9 provinces across Canada participated in the Battle of Vimy Ridge. Many Canadians say that the Battle of Vimy Ridge was "Canada's day of growth."
In 1922, the French government gave Canada one square kilometer of territory around Vimy Ridge to thank Canada for its contribution and sacrifice in this battle.
The 1st Canadian Ranger Regiment participated in all the battles in the Battle of Vimy Ridge, which also brought them supreme glory. It was from that battle that the 1st Ranger Regiment became Canada's ace force.
After the United States suddenly launched an attack on Britain and the British government went into exile, Canada, once a member of the Commonwealth, announced its alliance with the United States and became a member of the Allied Forces.
Colonel Wennerly, who commands this unit, is very satisfied with the performance of the entire regiment so far. When the Americans were unable to attack Antwater for a long time, the 1st Ranger Regiment joined the battle in time and quickly gained the initiative on the battlefield.
Today - at most tomorrow, those tenacious Germans on the opposite side will definitely be unable to hold on. £® £® £® £® £®
"Colonel, there are some French people who are going to pass by here."
The sudden report surprised Colonel Wennerly: "French people? What are the French doing here?"
He walked out of his headquarters and saw a large group of French soldiers negotiating with the sentries outside the headquarters. The leader was a young officer. Wennerly frowned tightly: "Go and check if there are any French troops near us."
Colonel Wennerly is very cautious and he must not let any problems occur with his troops.
Of course, until now, he has not suspected that the sudden appearance of the "French" has anything to do with the Germans. All German troops were involved in the frontal battlefield, and they were unable to reach here.
"And looking at the army on the opposite side, it seems that there are less than a hundred people. What can they do with these small forces?
"Colonel, there are no French troops near us"
Soon, the report came back. Colonel Wennerly's eyes immediately became sharp: "Prepare for battle!"
However, this order was issued too late. The "French" probably discovered something. The major shot first. Colonel Wennerly clearly saw the sentry covering his chest and falling in pain.
Then, the weapons in the hands of the "French" rang out with intensive gunshots. £® £® £® £® £®
"Ten minutes, the battle will be over in ten minutes!"
Wang Weiyi, who had seized the headquarters sentry position, turned the muzzle of the heavy machine gun, and a long string of bullets flew out. The Canadian soldiers who rushed up and tried to retake the sentry position fell behind.It rained heavily.
He handed the heavy machine gun to Allen: "Alan, cover us!"
In a hurry, he quickly picked up his submachine gun and rushed towards the enemy's headquarters.
These commandos followed "Major Moyol" one by one, and all the weapons in their hands opened fire at the same time.
These Canadian soldiers in the headquarters probably never dreamed that the Germans would appear here. They prepared to resist in a hurry, but they were quickly attacked fiercely by the German commandos.
Bullets flew out of the commando's guns in strings, and Canadian soldiers fell into a pool of blood one by one. £® £® £® £® £®
Colonel Wennerly looked a little panicked. How could there be German soldiers here? Where did they come from?
But now he is no longer allowed to think about this. While the colonel hurriedly directed his few troops to resist, he picked up the phone and asked for reinforcements to arrive immediately.
To be honest, these Canadian soldiers still have a certain degree of combat effectiveness, but the Skeleton Commandos took the initiative from the beginning, and the Canadians who responded passively seemed at a loss.
Guo Yunfeng, who was at the front, threw a grenade forcefully under the cover of two submachine guns of Richthofen and Captain Scherer. With a "boom" explosion, the three people rushed forward quickly.
The Canadians who were stunned by the bombing had no time to make any moves and lost their lives under the fire of three submachine guns.
Several Canadian soldiers prepared to reinforce here, but they soon suffered a heavier blow.
Wang Weiyi and Max emerged from the hiding place at the same time, the muzzles of the two guns kept jumping, and bullets spewed out of the muzzles one by one, all falling on the Canadian soldiers.
¡°In a sense, this is another massacre.
These sudden appearance of German commandos struck quickly and ferociously, leaving the Canadians completely unable to have any time to adjust.
And what¡¯s even more frightening is that their movements are uniform, and everyone knows what they should do at this time.
This is unmatched by Canadian soldiers.
Now, the nightmare has descended on the 1st Canadian Ranger Regiment like a shadow.
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Ten. amazing commando
The nightmare has descended upon the 1st Canadian Ranger Regiment like a shadow.
These enemy attacks were too violent. The Canadians, who had lost the opportunity at the beginning, could no longer wait for their reinforcements.
Under the fierce attack of the German commandos, the passive Canadians died about twenty people, and the number of wounded was about the same number.
What¡¯s even more frightening is that Colonel Wennerly only hid in a room with a dozen people, and outside, there were enemies who could kill them at any time and at any time.
"Hey, Commander, what's your name?"
Such a cry suddenly came from outside. Colonel Wennerly hesitated: "I am Colonel Wennerly of the 1st Canadian Ranger Regiment."
¡°I am Major Moyol of the German Skull Commando.¡±
Hearing the words "Skeleton Commando", Colonel Wennerly was stunned. Skeleton Commandos? Have the Germans re-established the Skeleton Commandos?
"Colonel Wennerly, for the safety of you and your subordinates, please surrender immediately. I promise to follow the prisoner of war regulations and you will not be harmed in any way."
Major Moyol¡¯s voice came again.
At this point, Colonel Wennerly also knew that there was no need to continue fighting. Reinforcements certainly cannot wait. Even though they could try to delay some time, Colonel Wennerly and the Canadian soldiers hiding in this room had a fatal weakness.
There are lots of flammable items outside the house!
Will the enemy discover this? Just as Colonel Wennerly was thinking about it, Major Moyol shouted again: "Colonel Wennerly, do you know why I didn't light this room on fire? Because I don't want to see too many people die!"
Colonel Wennerly smiled bitterly: "Okay, Major, can you really keep your promise and not hurt us?"
"Yes, Colonel, why should I hurt you? When the war is over, you can still return to Canada."
Colonel Wennerly let out a long breath: "Major, don't shoot, we're coming out now!"
The door to the house was opened, and more than a dozen Canadians came out.
Colonel Wennerly saw the young Major Moyol. He nodded to him and then loudly called on all the soldiers to stop shooting, come out of their hiding places and surrender to the Germans.
"Colonel, thank you for your cooperation." Wang Weiyi said politely.
"Major, thank you for keeping your promise." Colonel Wennerly's worried heart relaxed a little.
"Colonel, do you mind if I need to imprison you and your soldiers together in order to avoid unpleasant things happening?" Wang Weiyi asked with a smile.
Colonel Wennerly shrugged: "As a prisoner, I guess I have no choice."
To be honest, he still had a good impression of this polite German even though he became his prisoner. In the presence of such a humble and polite officer, he and his subordinates would probably not be harmed.
The command team was in the hands of Wang Weiyi and the Skeleton Commandos, and all the Canadian weapons were moved out. Occupying this place is only the first step, they must also meet the upcoming challenges here.
Machine guns were set up, and boxes of grenades were carried out.
Wang Weiyi had to admit that the location chosen by Colonel Wennerly was very good. Here, the threat posed by artillery fire could be avoided to the greatest extent, and air power could not control this place.
"An outstanding officer." Wang Weiyi muttered: "Alan, come here."
"Yes, Major, what can I do for you?"
"Look, the battle is about to start soon. We will drag the enemy here for a while." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "But we can't stay here forever, we have to escape, right?"
Allen wondered if he had heard wrongly: "Major, did you just say escape?"
"Yes, run away." Wang Weiyi nodded very seriously: "Do you think we can defeat so many enemies with the help of people like us? When we can't hold on anymore, of course we have to run away. Otherwise, what is it called? Tactical retreat? Heck, we don¡¯t have to lie to ourselves.¡±
Allen smiled, what the major said was too straightforward.
"Look, you need an escape route to escape, right?" Wang Weiyi looked around: "I need you to bring someone with you to find an escape route for us. Remember, it must be an absolutely safe route. I need to reduce our losses. to the lowest.
"Okay, Major, I'll find a safe route." This is Allen.?He seemed a little excited about performing a mission alone.
He likes to work under Major Moyol. The major led them to create many miracles on the battlefield, and what is even more valuable is that the major never deceives his soldiers. £® £® £® £®
The machine gun has been set up, and the black muzzle is pointed outside the position.
Now, all they have to wait for is the arrival of the enemy.
"Major, I have your phone number." Richthofen poked his head out of the Canadian headquarters.
When passing some flammable items, Wang Weiyi shouted loudly: "Hey, Max, you have to bring someone to clean up these things. I don't want us to become roast pigs."
Speaking of this, he blinked: "Maybe our enemies will like these things"
Walked into the headquarters and grabbed the phone: "Whose is it?"
"Probably American."
"Hey, I'm Major Moyol, who are you?"
"Major Moyol, I am Brigadier General Badger of the 3rd Marine Brigade, United States Marine Corps."!
"Ah, brigadier general, hello."
"Hello, Major, I just want to make sure Colonel Winnery is safe?"
"Of course, he is safe, but now he is a prisoner."
"Thank you for abiding by the prisoner of war agreement, Major. So, let's discuss your surrender, shall we?"
Wang Weiyi wondered if he heard correctly: "Brigadier General, let us confirm. Do you want us to surrender?"
"Yes, Major, although you captured Colonel Wennerly in a sneak attack, you have no hope. In his last phone call with me before he was captured, he told me that you only have about a hundred people. Reinforcements from a battalion commanded by Major Rorio are about to arrive, so surrendering now is your best option. Soldiers will never be tried for espionage."
"Thank you for your kindness, Brigadier General." Wang Weiyi's tone was sarcastic: "But I will reject your kindness. At the same time, I don't think that Major Rorio has the ability to defeat us.
"So you refuse to surrender?"
"I think I've made my words very clear. Good luck to you, Brigadier."
Wang Weiyi hung up the phone and looked at Richthofen: "Do you believe it? Someone actually asked the Skeleton Commandos to surrender."
Richthofen whistled: "The only reason why I didn't surrender was probably that there was no gin supply in the prisoner of war camp."
Wang Weiyi smiled, this damn Red Baron, is there anything in this world that can scare him?
He thought for a while and asked Xiaoling to help him connect the call with General Olitz. When the call was connected, Wang Weiyi said the word "general", and he actually heard General Olitz's smile. Voice: "Tell me, Major, what did you do again?"
"General, why do you say that?" Wang Weiyi was a little curious.
"Look, you defeated the Americans, rescued Colonel Cherus, and then assisted the Brandenburg commandos to successfully transport back the supplies we desperately needed. Every time I hear your voice, you always bring us good news . So what¡¯s the good news this time?¡±
Wang Weiyi himself couldn't help but laugh: "We are in Brest now."
"Wait, Major." General Olitz interrupted him: "Did I hear wrongly, you are in Brest? If I remember correctly, that is where the enemy is?"
"Ah, yes, General, to be more precise, it's the headquarters of the 1st Canadian Ranger Regiment."
"What did you want to do there? Damn it, Major, did you attack the enemy's headquarters?"
"You guessed it, General, I attacked the enemy's headquarters and captured Colonel Winnerly, the commander of the 1st Canadian Ranger Regiment."
General Olitz didn¡¯t know what to say at all. How many more surprises will Major Moyol bring to himself?
Every time, he used incredible methods to bring incredible victories to the Germans without any news beforehand. Every time I heard the major's voice, I couldn't help but think of something surprising the major had done.
He even began to wonder whether this Major Moyol was the successor of Baron Alexson
"Major, I think I can no longer guess what you want to do next." General Olitz tried his best to conceal his joy: "Tell me, how can I assist you? "
"Yes, General." Wang Weiyi's voice became serious: "Now, an enemy battalion is about to arrive here, and I am ready to lead the Skeleton Commando to defeat their attack. The 1st Canadian Ranger Regiment will follow their command If the officer is captured, the attack will be forced to stop, and the pressure on the Nordland Combat Group will be reduced, but I think more than that. I am prepared to attract as many enemies as possible in Brest. Therefore, I ask you to find ways to do so. Let our people and the enemy know what we have done in Brest. £®
General Olitz immediately understood what the other party wanted to do: "Do you want to put pressure on the enemy?"
"Your guess is absolutely correct, General." Wang Weiyi answered General Olitz with certainty: "The capture of Colonel Wennerly and the enemy losing Brest when they had all the advantages will make them angry. , Brest is in our hands for a long time, which will also shake the morale of the enemy soldiers. They must retake Brest at all costs. Then, the only troops they can mobilize most quickly are the 1st Canadian Ranger Regiment. The 3rd Marine Corps. All I have to do is delay as much as possible.
"Major, your bravery makes me proud." General Olitz made no secret of his praise for Major Moyol: "But as far as I know, you don't have many people. Do you have the confidence to withstand the enemy's crazy attack? ?¡±
"I have to thank Colonel Wennerly for this. He chose a very favorable defensive location for me, which will reduce the enemy's artillery advantage to the greatest extent." Wang Weiyi's answer was so confident: "If it is offset by The enemy's artillery superiority means that in positional warfare, we are absolutely sure to block the enemy's attack several times ours."
General Olitz has no idea where the other party¡¯s strong confidence comes from. But one thing he is sure of, as he said himself, he is proud to have such an officer! !
"I will stay here for at least three days" Wang Weiyi's voice interrupted General Olitz's thinking: "This will give the Nordland combat group some breathing time. Three days is enough. Yet?"
"That's enough, Major." General Olitz was silent for a moment: "Major, I don't know how to express my gratitude. If Berlin can be defended, I will definitely wear the medal on your chest myself."
Wang Weiyi smiled faintly and then hung up the phone.
Medal? He has won countless medals, but what he needs most now is not any medal, but the victory of Germany.
The situation in Berlin is precarious, and there is a possibility of falling at any time, but at least Wang Weiyi's mood has changed now. He feels that the greatest miracle is not impossible.
The victories you have achieved may be insignificant to the entire battlefield, but they have shocked the enemy.
" Accumulate small victories into big victories, and use victory after victory to inspire Germany's confidence. Why do you say that real miracles cannot occur?
This is the case throughout Brest. £® £® £® £®
The members of these new Skeleton Commandos never imagined that they could create so many miracles, but under the leadership of Major Moyol, they succeeded. No one among the commandos in Brest cared about how many enemies they were about to face, and no one cared about what kind of challenges they would face.
As long as they are here, Brest will still be theirs.
The magical Major Moyol is the greatest wealth that the enemy can never possess. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°At this moment, Americans have a terrible headache.
Skeleton Commando, Skeleton Commando again! When this commando team that emerged from World War I appeared in front of the world again, they were still as invincible as before.
They are rushing forward and sweeping everything, and no one can stop them.
The French failed, the Americans failed, not to mention the incompetent Italians. £® £® £® £® £®
They could have easily left the battlefield, but they did not do that. Instead, they continued to humiliate their enemies with attacks again and again.
Now, more and more Allied soldiers on the battlefield have learned about this new Skeleton Commando, and more and more people have begun to discuss the magic of this unit.
But this is what senior officials do not want to see. £® £® £® £® £®
Even Allied Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland noticed this problem.
The loss of Westmoreland, the capture of Colonel Wennerly, and the previous defeats the Allies faced in front of the Skeleton Commandos all made Westmoreland ashamed.
And not only these, but there was something that bothered him even more. The damn Russian Colonel Papasolovsky shamelessly attacked multiple American outposts and killed a large number of American soldiers.
Westmoreland has lodged a strong protest with the Russian military, and the U.S. government has also exerted strong pressure on the Russian government. Colonel Papasolovsky, who was already in a bad situation, was arrested and the Russians promised to hand him over to the Americans for interrogation.
But despite this, there are still cracks in the relationship between the United States and Russia.
Now, the German Skeleton Commandos are invincible on the battlefield. There is nothing they can't do except what they don't want to do.
It is said that a huge skull battle flag has been flying in Brest, which has simply become a thorn in the hearts of Westmoreland and all the Allied forces.
Fortunately, this news has not spread yet, otherwise it would be a huge psychological blow to the soldiers fighting on the front line. £® £® £® £® £®
"General, you have to listen to this." At this time his chief of staff turned on the radio.
"My powerful German army is launching a counterattack on all fronts of the battlefieldThe pride of Germany, the undefeated German Skull Commando, under the leadership of Major Moyol, is creating a new myth on the battlefield. Their £®Brest is back in the hands of the Skeleton Commando£®
"Enough, enough!" Westmoreland shouted angrily: "Don't let such news spread!"
"It's too late, general." The chief of staff was a little helpless: "The German radio broadcasts this news over and over again, and many of our soldiers already know it."
Westmoreland sat down, his face looking very ugly. You must know that the spread of this news will have a very serious impact on the psychology of Allied soldiers.
"Skeleton Commando, Major Moyol." Westmoreland kept repeating these two names, and then he stood up suddenly: "Tell Brigadier General Badger that Brace must be recaptured at all costs." Special, all the Germans must be wiped out there, and the myth of the Skeleton Commando¡¯s invincibility must be defeated! And that damn Major Moyol!¡±
"Yes, general, I will issue your order!" The chief of staff nodded.
But in fact, at this time, neither he nor General Westmoreland was sure that the Allied soldiers could do this!
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 812. Ernst's Raid
"Once the war machine starts, it means death and killing. Since the enemy has chosen this method, then we will return to them ten times a hundred times the death and killing. This is the same for any enemy."
¡ªErnst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm. November 1965, Brest battlefield.
The war machine has been started in Germany, in Berlin, and on the battlefield of Brest. Everywhere German soldiers fought.
When the new Skeleton Commando comes out again, it means that a new mythical chapter on the battlefield has begun.
If the enemy likes death and killing - then give them back ten times a hundred times more death and killing!
Starting early in the morning, the Americans began to launch a crazy attack. But in the face of Brest's tight defense, the Americans did not take any advantage.
In the first attack, they had to retreat in embarrassment after throwing down more than ten corpses. But obviously they have no intention of giving up.
In the second attack, they concentrated their superior forces in an attempt to make a breakthrough. However, the Germans also fought hard, using the combined firepower of machine guns and submachine guns, as well as the cooperation of grenades, to repulse the enemy's attack again.
The commander of the US military, Colonel Rorio, was obviously a persistent man. When two consecutive attacks suffered setbacks, he still stubbornly organized a third offensive.
But in terms of combat experience, he and Ernst who have experienced countless wars. Baron Brahm is too far apart.
Wang Weiyi commanded the commandos and attacked the Americans calmly, especially those commandos with accurate marksmanship led by Staff Sergeant Max. He organized them all and found the best shooting position in advance.
These snipers are like ferocious wolves coldly looking for the best opportunity on a chaotic battlefield. Although they have smelled the smell of blood, they will never show their best and most ferocious minions until the most favorable opportunity.
One blow must be fatal!
The US military cautiously approached some low-level commanders towards the German positions. At this time, they could no longer rely on the advantage of artillery fire. They had to rely on their own judgment on the battlefield to make decisions.
"That's what happened to Corporal Cambunan.
He commanded his team and approached the enemy cautiously. They were afraid that even a sudden bullet would knock them down, because their forward speed was slower than any other team.
One thing Corporal Cambunan is certain of is that the enemy does not have many troops and victory is only a matter of time. Therefore, in such a situation, how to ensure the lives of himself and the soldiers is the first priority.
From this point of view, he is still worthy of respect. £® £® £® £® £® An officer who cannot ensure the safety of his men is by no means a competent officer. £® £® £® £® £®
So until now, Death has not paid attention to Corporal Kambunan and his soldiers.
Corporal Kambunan is also very satisfied with his command.
The enemy fired a string of machine gun bullets, and none of the American soldiers lying on the ground raised their heads. After the crazy blow passed, they carefully looked at the surrounding situation and waited for the officer's order.
"Everyone" Corporal Cambunan raised his head slightly.
When he was about to give the order, he suddenly felt something pass through the side of his cheek. He was startled for a moment, then he covered his face and fell to the ground with a miserable cry: "Oh, damn, I'm hit." Played!"
His miserable cry sounded so indistinct that a bullet passed through one side of his cheek and passed through the other.
"Sergeant, don't move." A US soldier was about to approach the corporal, but suddenly he fell to the ground.
he died.
"Don't move, don't move at all, there are enemy snipers!" Corporal Kambunan shouted in an even more inaudible voice.
But he used too much force, and the torn wounds made him feel unbearable pain. £®
Sergeant Max put away his sniper rifle and quickly moved to a position.
A good record, one enemy was killed and one injured, but this was just the beginning.
There are 11 snipers like him hiding in the dark cooperating with Major Moyol in frontal combat.
This time the American attack was not repelled by strong frontal firepower, but was driven away by snipers from God knows where.
Major Lorio has a headache for these damned Germans.
Their commanders have very rich combat experience and know how toHow to choose the most beneficial way to defend Brest at the lowest cost? £® £® £® £® £®
And those damn Canadians must be damned too. They actually chose a place where the U.S. military's artillery superiority could not be used at all. What is even more frustrating is that the Canadians also stockpile a large amount of weapons and ammunition here.
So, such a place that was absolutely beneficial to the defenders was so easily handed over to the Germans.
General Badger¡¯s call was answered. On the phone, the Brigadier asked about the situation on the battlefield with concern, but he received a frustrating answer.
The brigadier general was very unhappy. He sternly told Major Rorio that Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland had personally ordered that all Germans here must be annihilated. In order to meet the commander-in-chief's request, he re-reinforced a battalion in Brest, under the unified command of Major Rorio.
Major Rorio felt the heavy pressure on his shoulders. £® £® £® £® £® God, a small German commando actually received special attention from the Allied Commander-in-Chief. £® £® £® £® £® !
Picked up the telescope and looked towards the enemy's position. The Germans were busy preparing to meet the enemy's new round of challenges.
The most eye-catching thing is a battle flag flying fiercely on the German positions:
Skeleton battle flag!
Like all Allied officers, Major Rorio has heard the magical story of this skull battle flag since he was a child. On the battlefield, it means an undefeated legend.
There is no doubt that the Skeleton Baron is dead, but the existence of the Skeleton Flag still shocked everyone.
They have an instinctive fear of this battle flag in their bones. £® £® £® £® £®
Can you break the myth of the Skeleton Flag being undefeated? Major Rorio asked himself this countless times. He did not have much self-confidence. During World War I and World War II, countless famous or unknown commanders became defeated by this battle flag.
I am just a little major.
Compared with officers like Lieutenant Colonel Carls, Major Lorio is different from them. He has always respected the Skeleton Baron and the Skeleton Commandos. He even fantasized countless times that one day he could follow the Skeleton Baron. How lucky is that to fight together?
However, he has become the enemy of the Skeleton Commandos at this time.
"Major, we are ready." It was Captain Christopher who spoke: "We can launch a new attack at any time."
"Captain, this time you personally lead the soldiers to attack." Major Rorio put away all distracting thoughts: "Be careful, this German army is different from any German we have encountered before."
"Yes, Major, but no matter what, they are still German soldiers who are about to lose." Captain Christopher's tone was full of confidence.
He concentrated almost all the machine guns he could and let bullets splash wildly towards the enemy's position.
But unexpectedly, the enemy's position did not fight back, as if there were no living people on the position.
After continuing a round of suppression, Captain Christopher issued a new attack order.
And he probably didn¡¯t know that at this time, on the Brest position, a pair of wolf¡¯s eyes were staring at them.
That¡¯s Baron Alexson!
Wang Weiyi quietly watched the enemy approaching. He did not immediately issue an attack order, but continued to let the enemy get closer to the shooting range.
He needs to deal the heaviest blow to the enemy within the best range.
A little closer, and the Americans are a little closer. £® £® £® £® £®
"Major, we are close to the firing range." Captain Scherer could not wait.
"Wait a minute, wait a minute" Wang Weiyi's voice sounded so calm, without even a trace of emotion.
When the Americans were so close that their faces could be seen clearly, Wang Weiyi suddenly shouted:
"Fire!"
Fire - as this order was given, all the light and heavy firepower on the position made a terrible noise at the same time.
The attack, which was relatively smooth at first, caused the Americans to lose their original vigilance. They probably thought that the Germans on the opposite side had been frightened by the powerful fire suppression and turned around and ran away.
When all the firepower on the position suddenly opened up, more than a dozen American soldiers suddenly became German commandos.??The soul of the dead. The rest turned around and ran away under such a rapid and violent blow.
They forget that the best choice in the current situation is to lie down. £® £® £® £® £®
So they were chased by bullets again. £® £® £® £® £®
This attack, directed by Captain Christopher himself, only lasted a disgraceful few minutes. £® £® £® £® £®
He lost the lives of 21 soldiers. £® £® £® £® £®
Captain Christopher¡¯s face was distorted because of anger. He couldn¡¯t believe that his defeat came so quickly, and he couldn¡¯t believe that the enemy was so calm.
In fact, Captain Christopher does not need to be like this. Standing opposite him is the magical Skeleton Baron. Compared with the Baron, the Captain is nothing more than a rookie who has just stepped onto the battlefield.
Although the Baron currently does not possess the powerful firepower of the US military, he knows that he should weaken the enemy's advantages to the maximum extent and maximize his own strengths.
Let the war proceed at your own pace!
But on the Brest position, the German commandos who once again repelled the enemy's attack did not cheer at all. This is nothing more than the beginning of the next battle.
"Major Moyol's" composure has infected all the commandos to a great extent. As the enemy's attacks were repelled time after time, their confidence became more and more confident.
Yes, the Americans had all the advantages before this. They almost reached Berlin without encountering much resistance. But with the emergence of Major Moyol, all this is about to change.
"The enemy can probably launch two more attacks" Wang Weiyi carefully observed the movement on the opposite side, and then said to himself: "Next, it's our turn."
Until this time, the commandos still did not understand the meaning of "Major Moyol". £® £® £® £® £®
Exactly what Wang Weiyi judged, the Americans, who were not willing to suffer defeat, launched two more attacks in succession, but each time they failed under the tight defense of the commandos.
There were not many casualties. The Americans attacked quickly and retreated equally quickly! No one wanted to lose their lives in vain under such circumstances.
As night fell, the Americans stopped attacking. Not only them, but no army was willing to launch an attack at night.
Except for one person - Wang Weiyi!
Wang Weiyi likes the feeling of night. This will be the best time for the disadvantaged side to turn the tide of the battle.
Indeed, the dark night will bring a lot of inconvenience to the attack. No one knows what emergencies will be encountered at night. But equally, night can also provide the Raiders with the best cover.
And Wang Weiyi is ready to serve as such a raider. £® £® £® £® £®
He gathered all the commandos, and he slowly told them that he was going to attack the Americans at night.
The commandos were not surprised at all. Although there was an enemy battalion on the opposite side, many Americans had been killed by them in the daytime battle. They did not think that the Americans were anything special.
What is particularly important is that this is an order personally issued by "Major Moyol".
"Everyone joins the fight!"
After Wang Weiyi issued this order, Captain Sherer was a little surprised: "Did you tell me everything?"
"Yes, all of them!" Wang Weiyi repeated these two words: "Our numbers are small, so we must be required to launch an attack without reservation. This is our best chance to delay time as much as possible!"
"Major, we will carry out your orders unconditionally." Captain Scherer began to become excited.
The sky was completely dark, and U.S. military flares appeared in the sky from time to time, illuminating the surrounding area as if it were daytime.
However, this did not shake the determination of Wang Weiyi and the commandos at all.
They waited patiently for the effects of the flares to wear off, and then quickly approached the US military position. When a new round of flares appears again, they will quickly lie down on the ground and continue to hide themselves in the darkness.
To conduct a successful sneak attack, you must compete with the enemy for patience.
The flares rose into the sky again and again, illuminating the surroundings again and again, and then disappeared again and again.
And this group of daring Germans also approached the US military positions again and again.
Wang Weiyi found that the enemy's position had almost no defenses, and he couldn't help but smile sarcastically.
The Americans¡¯ idea is actually very simple. The current task of the German commandos is to defend Brest. Their small strength makes it difficult for them to complete this task, let alone leave their position. Then It would make them lose all their advantages.
But the opponent they face is the Skeleton Baron, and there is nothing the Skeleton Baron dares to do!
His courage is beyond the imagination of normal people. £® £® £® £® £®
Finally, these commandos have successfully approached the US military position. Two heavy machine guns were set up there. Some of the American soldiers in charge of the heavy machine gun positions were smoking cigarettes, and some were chewing gum there for two days.
Wang Weiyi smiled disdainfully again. In combat, especially on the front lines, smoking at night is an unforgivable mistake that makes them easy targets for enemy snipers.
Presumably the Americans are convinced that they have complete control over the battlefield, so they can act unscrupulously. £® £® £® £® £®
Then let¡¯s teach them some hard lessons. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi waved his hand, and several commandos had already taken out the grenades they were carrying and pulled out the safety on them.
Until now, those American soldiers have not realized that the terrible danger has arrived. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi raised his hand again. £® £® £® £® £® Then, the hand fell lightly. £® £® £® £® £®
Americans¡¯ terrible nightmare broke out at this time. £® £® £® £® £®
Several grenades were thrown out with great force, causing bursts of whistling in the air. Then, the grenade fell on the enemy's heavy machine gun position, and a cheerful explosion sounded.
That was an impressive scream. All the American soldiers in the two heavy machine gun positions fell down in the bursts of explosions.
All the commandos stood up at the same time in such an explosion. £® £® £® £® £®
The raid - broke out at this moment!
They rushed in fiercely, and the various weapons in their hands simultaneously made a noise of revenge.
And the grenade in his hand was thrown out and dropped all the time. Amidst the constant "rumbling" sound, the massacre of blood and fire took place here.
Those American soldiers who had fallen asleep were instantly killed by bullets or fragments caused by grenade explosions.
Richthofen, who had captured a heavy machine gun, began to let the heavy machine gun roar ferociously, and the bullets shot down the enemies who ran out in pieces.
This is the most horrific scene, and it is a scene that Americans who can survive will never forget.
They were like a group of defenseless lambs, constantly dying under the enemy's crazy attacks.
The fire is burning here, and the sound of explosions keeps ringing here.
No one can save this group of American soldiers from the most tragic fate!
Their fate has been determined:
Because they were facing Ernst¡¯s surprise attack!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Thirteen. battle in song
This is an Ernst-style raid! !
Such a raid is strange and novel to the members of the New Skeleton Commando Team, but for Wang Weiyi, it is nothing new.
The American soldiers were shot and killed like a rainstorm of bullets, which plunged the American military camp into chaos.
Several firepower points that were barely formed temporarily were quickly destroyed by the commandos.
There were explosions and fire everywhere. These commandos were shooting at the enemy like crazy, as if they were willing to shoot out every last bullet in their guns.
Wang Weiyi fired a round of bullets and replaced it with a new magazine. I checked the time and it was almost time. Now, after the Americans have overcome the initial chaos, they have gradually formed some organization. If they continue to delay, they will suffer losses for the current team.
There was no need to issue an order to retreat. Wang Weiyi had already strictly set the time for the attack before the raid began. He once said to his team members that in the Skull Commandos, obedience will be the only thing they can do, regardless of whether the decision made by the commander is right or wrong.
The commandos also strictly implemented Major Moyol's order and retreated while covering each other within the specified time. £® £® £® £® £®
"Major, I caught an official." At this time, Guo Yunfeng's voice came over.
"Take it away, take it away!" Wang Weiyi almost called out the more familiar name "Si Dao" in front of so many people: "Lieutenant Jonas, retreat immediately!"
The brief attack and rapid retreat gave the Americans no time to react. They suffered very serious casualties in this commando attack, which was completely unbearable.
When they finally woke up from the chaos and began to assemble to prepare for a counterattack, the enemy had already calmly left here.
More than 70 US soldiers were killed and wounded. When inspecting the damage, they discovered to their dismay:
Major Lorio is missing. £® £® £® £® £®
"Name?"
After returning to the Brest position, Wang Weiyi discovered that Guo Yunfeng had captured a U.S. Army major.
"Major Marcos A. Rorio." The American major did not panic too much: "I am the commander of the US military."
"Commander of the US military?" Wang Weiyi looked at him: "Mario, thank you for your cooperation, but I have to announce that you have become our prisoner like Colonel Wennerly.
"I understand." Major Mario still didn't panic too much: "But I want you to promise me one thing. Don't lock me up with those Canadians."
"Why?" Wang Weiyi asked curiously.
Major Mario's expression was very serious: "Because I want to see how you fight"
Without Wang Weiyi asking the reason, Major Mario took the initiative to speak out: "Mr. Major, I have to tell you frankly that when I was very young, I was an admirer of the Skeleton Commandos. I have had countless dreams to follow. Fighting with the Skeleton Baron, but obviously this dream can no longer be realized. Now, I have seen the rebirth of the Skeleton Commando with my own eyes. To be honest, I am very excited, although I know that this commando is not the same as the commando commanded by the Baron. significance"
Wang Weiyi smiled. In fact, the current commando team is still commanded by the Skeleton Baron. £® £® £® £® £®
Major Mario would never have thought of this: "Look, I am now a prisoner, but this is a lucky thing for me. I can actually observe your fighting style so close. You probably don't know that people in the Allied Forces are talking about your troops and discussing the differences between your commandos and the troops commanded by the Baron. Please agree to my request. I will never. It will cause you no trouble."
"Major Mario, your request is approved." Wang Weiyi unexpectedly replied: "And you will not be tied up. I am happy to let an American major see the German fighting style."
"Thank you, Mr. Major." Major Mario said with great gratitude.
After all, his dream can now be partially realized. £® £® £® £® £®
Major Mario realized his childhood dream, but after dawn, the Americans were not so happy looking at the corpses on the ground.
So many people were killed, the wounded were wailing in pain, and even Major Mario was missing.
Lieutenant Colonel Karls, who just arrived here, looked as ugly as Captain Christopher.
Skeleton Commando - It's that damn Skeleton Commando again!
Time and time again they have shamed themselves, the U.S. military, and the entire Allied Forces! How far do they have to go before they give up?
Under the repeated requests of Lieutenant Colonel Karls, who was eager for revenge, Lieutenant General Corrett agreed to establish the "Kars Rapid Action Team" under his command. This action team has only one purpose:
Destroy the Skeleton Commandos!
In order to ensure that their goals can be achieved, Lieutenant General Koret provided his subordinates with all the equipment he needed as much as possible.
When Lieutenant Colonel Karls heard that the Skeleton Commandos had appeared in Brest, he immediately led his action team to get here, but he was still a step too late.
Just like what the Germans had done countless times before, after shooting and humiliating them to their heart's content, they calmly left here. !
What is left to Americans is endless shame. £® £® £® £® £®
However, Lieutenant Colonel Karls still has an advantage. First, he now knows that his biggest enemy is in Brest on the opposite side; second, if you include the troops who reinforced him at the same time, he can now mobilize more power Three battalions were already approaching.
He added that he believed that the Skeleton Commando would be able to escape successfully this time. £® £® £® £® £®
"Lieutenant Colonel, Major Mario is missing"
Captain Christopher just said this, and Lieutenant Colonel Karls said coldly: "I know, the major has been captured or killed. Captain, you have been fighting the Germans all day, what good can you do?" Any suggestions?"
"The Germans' fighting desire is so tenacious that it's surprising" Captain Christopher said honestly: "And their entire position is impenetrably defended, so we can't find many opportunities. But they There is a weakness that simply cannot be solved, there are simply too few of them."
"Yes, our numbers are too small." Lieutenant Colonel Karls said with a sullen face: "We misjudged their fighting determination before but not now. Captain Christopher, I will continue to order you to command the attack, All weapons will give you the greatest assistance, and I hope you will not disappoint me."
"Yes, Lieutenant Colonel, thank you for your trust." Captain Christopher's spirit was completely lifted.
He vowed that he would never suffer any loss to his reputation this time. £® £® £® £® £®
"His eyes are black. His blood is red. His tanks are galloping and his planes are soaring. The emblem made of skulls makes the enemy tremble, and the flag of death makes the day no longer exist. Roses are his romance , steel is his will. Ernst, Ernst, Ernst!¡±
The Brest position, November 26, 1965.
The "Baron's Song" that once resounded throughout Europe is heard again here.
Sergeant Max was the first to sing such a song. No matter how much time has passed, no matter how much suffering they have experienced, this song is their strong spiritual support.
More and more commandos hummed the song softly, and finally, even the American Major Mario joined the ranks. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi, Guo Yunfeng and Richthofen listened quietly there. Now they can know that the name of Baron Skeleton has not weakened in the hearts of the Germans at all.
Richthofen couldn't help but want to tell these German soldiers loudly that their baron had returned, and their baron was leading them to continue fighting as in the past.
But he can't, now is not the best time. £® £® £® £® £®
"Major, the Americans are gathering and they will attack soon."
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Enter the position, my soldiers."
"His eyes are black. His blood is red. His tanks are galloping, his planes are soaring. The emblem made of skulls makes the enemy tremble. The flag of death makes the day no longer. The rose is his romance, Steel is his will. Ernst, Ernst, Ernst!"
With the singing, these commandos fearlessly entered their positions.
"Don't you like this song? Major?" Staff Sergeant Max, who was holding the weapon, glanced at "Major Moyol" curiously.
"Ah, I can't sing." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly.
"Who in Germany can't sing this song?" Max expressed his dissatisfaction with "Major Moyol" by muttering for the first time.
Wang Weiyi heard his dissatisfaction, but he was not angry at all. Instead, he was moved in his heart. £® £® £® £® £®
Fighting for these soldiers is worth any sacrifice!
The U.S. military's offensive resumed, but these German soldiers who kept repeating the "Baron's Song" over and over again forgot their fear and the threat of death. They are fighting:
Fight in song!
That is the source of their faith and their spiritual sustenance!
Although the Baron never returns, the Baron is always by their side. The baron's soul protects Germany no matter where it is!
Looking at these brave soldiers, Major Mario suddenly understood the reason why the Skeleton Commando never failed. £® £® £® £® £®
"Are they singing?" Major Davis asked uncertainly as he put down his telescope.
"They are singing." Lieutenant Colonel Karls smiled bitterly: "They are singing and fighting at the same time."
It¡¯s hard to hear which German commandos are singing what, but even if he doesn¡¯t hear it, Lieutenant Colonel Karls can guess it.
The spirit of Germany has never been destroyed. £® £® £® £® Lieutenant Colonel Karls sighed softly. £® £® £® £® £®
They saw the troops commanded by Captain Christopher attacking. Unlike previous attacks, the American soldiers this time behaved very bravely.
"However, those Germans showed a more tenacious spirit.
They are fighting hard and blocking the approach of the enemy. They fearlessly use their lives to fulfill their mission.
They used their songs to inspire themselves and fill the battlefield with their songs. They showed such determination in the face of enemies several times their size.
A German commando fell, but his comrades quickly took his place.
Several machine guns were roaring desperately, and the bullets formed a dense fire! The net blocked the enemy's path forward. !
They can die, but their faith cannot be taken away!
How can such an army defeat them? Lieutenant Colonel Karls was confused.
You may be able to kill every one of them, but there is absolutely no way you can make them surrender.
He saw Captain Christopher commanding the troops to be repelled, and then the captain tenaciously reorganized an attack. However, they were quickly repelled by the more tenacious commandos.
Repeated again and again, failed again and again, Lieutenant Colonel Karls suddenly felt a strong sense of frustration. £® £® £® £® £®
"Lieutenant Colonel, our tank support has arrived!"
Amid Major Davis¡¯ joyful shouts, two tanks appeared.
That is the equipment belonging to the "Kars Rapid Action Team". Although it arrived a little late, it still arrived on the battlefield in time.
"Order the tanks to attack!" Lieutenant Colonel Karls said coldly.
The tank "rumbling" took its heavy and terrifying steps. £® £® £® £® £®
"Major, tank!" Captain Scherer shouted loudly.
In fact, German soldiers are not very afraid of tanks. After the end of World War I and Germany's defeat, the German army was limited to 100,000 men by the Treaty of Versailles. The Allies did not allow Germany to possess any heavy weapons, but Germany secretly developed these technologies. Deprived of the right to develop offensive weapons, Germany vigorously developed defensive weapons. During this period, anti-tank combat tactics were greatly developed, and individual anti-tank weapons were also carefully developed. It is precisely because of these weapons that the anti-tank capabilities of German infantry will be brought into full play in future wars.
"Major, I think we have this thing." Guo Yunfeng took out a weapon without saying a word:
M72 rocket launcher!
This is a light anti-armor individual weapon that the U.S. military has only equipped its troops with in large numbers since last year. Canada, as an ally of the United States, has also been provided with a large number of M72 rocket launchers.
But probably the Americans never dreamed of what use the M72 rocket launcher would be in the hands of the Germans.
"Major, look, I have one here too." Richthofen whistled and also picked up an M72 rocket launcher.
"Lieutenant Jonas and Captain Manfred, could you please help me get rid of those two tanks?" Wang Weiyi said easily.
"It is my honor to serve you."
Guo Yunfeng and Richthofen carried the M72 rocket launcher, which is a pretty good weapon - a powerful individual weapon developed by the Americans.
It might have a different effect if used by the Germans. £® £® £® £® £®
The inner cylinder is pulled out and the inner cylinder is locked in position. The firing mechanism is automatically connected to the rocket
"I think the Americans will be driven crazy." As Richthofen laughed, rockets roared out. Almost at the same moment, the M72 rocket launcher in Guo Yunfeng's hand also roared.
"Boom, boom" twice, the huge tank suddenly stopped attacking.
After a while, the tank's command tower was opened and several tank soldiers jumped out in embarrassment.
Fortunately, they were not shot by German commandos, but there was a burst of German laughter on the Brest position.
What could be more pleasant than this?
Lieutenant Colonel Karls is really going crazy. What are those damn Canadians doing storing all those weapons here? Why not use them all on the front lines?
Now, the enemy is using American weapons to attack Americans! What could be more ironic than this?
"Increase the offensive force!" The furious Lieutenant Colonel Karls finally lost his due calmness: "Colonel Davis, I order you to replace the command of this idiot Captain Christopher, no matter the cost, yes, I don't care what it takes. At such a price, we will completely eliminate those damn Germans!¡±
Lieutenant Colonel Karls fell into a state of madness. He simply could not bear such humiliation.
However, the attack definitely did not go as smoothly as he imagined.
The more the German commandos fought, the more confident they became. They knew that the Americans were nothing more than that, even though they had a great advantage.
But this is not absolute. When the confidence of an army is fully inspired, the combat effectiveness they unleash will be quite astonishing.
They defended their battlefield calmly, even though their casualties were also increasing. But what does it matter? Even if everyone here died, they would have reduced the pressure on the German troops on the frontal battlefield to the greatest extent.
And what has been accompanying them in the battle is the eternal "Baron's Song":
"His eyes are black. His blood is red. His tanks are galloping and his planes are soaring. The emblem made of skulls makes the enemy tremble, and the flag of death makes the day no longer exist. Roses are his romance , steel is his will. Ernst, Ernst, Ernst!¡±
Songs are flying on the battlefield, and the songs are inspiring the soldiers to fight.
At this moment, Wang Weiyi once again made up his mind that no matter what difficulties he would encounter in the future, he must lead Germany out of the predicament without hesitation.
A re-emerging and powerful Germany will appear in front of everyone again sooner or later!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Fourteen. new legend
The battle looked very favorable to the Skeleton Commandos, but in fact the German soldiers also paid the price.
So far, they have 69 soldiers left. Opposite them, there was a steady stream of Allied troops arriving for reinforcements.
In the afternoon of that day, Brigadier General Badger once again transferred a company of troops to Brest for reinforcements and transferred them to the command of Lieutenant Colonel Karls.
Now, the main task of the 3rd Marine Brigade is no longer to defeat the Nordland Regiment on the front, but to completely annihilate the Skeleton Commandos.
The subtle changes taking place on the battlefield have made Americans feel uneasy.
The Germans continued to use various methods to spread the miracles of Major Moyol and the New Skull Commandos in Berlin and throughout the battlefield. More and more Germans, Americans, French or Italians know that the magical Skull Commandos are back and they are making new history.
Berlin¡¯s excitement is beyond words. Yes, they know that this is not the previous skeleton commando team, and Major Moyol is not the skeleton baron, but what does it matter?
Their extremely firm belief has now been affirmed. As long as the Skeleton Commandos remain, Germany will not fail.
A large number of German youths enlisted in the army, and they decided to use their blood and enthusiasm to fulfill their promise to Germany. £® £® £® £® £® Maybe they will never have the opportunity to join the Skeleton Commandos, but they can still fight for Germany on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £® Countless parades appeared on the streets of Berlin, completely ignoring the bombings of enemy aircraft. They could also use their lives to defend the city like soldiers. £® £® £® £® £®
In the name of the Baron - all Germany - mobilize!
But for Allied soldiers, this is not good news. None of them have ever seen a real Skeleton Commando, but they have heard the legendary stories of this German force since they were children, and it has already been deeply imprinted on their psychology. When Major Moyol and his team members continued the myth of the Skeleton Commandos with miracles one after another, that kind of fear naturally emerged in their hearts. £® £® £® £® £®
A mysterious German commando team is quietly changing everything.
These changes were clearly seen by the Allied commanders on the front line, and they immediately reached the ears of Allied Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland.
Westmoreland is also very clear that there is only one way to solve this problem:
Completely eliminate the Skeleton Commando and end its undefeated myth!
Berlin has no possibility of victory anymore. Her fall is only a matter of time, and the undefeated myth of the Skeleton Commandos has brought huge confidence to Germany, which is seriously detrimental to the future rule of the Allies.
This will allow them to face endless resistance, and all resistance will inevitably adhere to one purpose:
In the name of Skeleton Commando!
Driven by this thought, Westmoreland issued a new order to Brigadier General Badger, the US commander on the front line, to temporarily stop the violent attack on the German Nordland Combat Group and resolve the Brest problem first.
He used the words "solve the Brest problem" and deliberately avoided the words "skeleton commandos". He had to minimize the impact of this team. £® £® £® £® £®
Brigadier General Badger was more aware of the harm the Skull Commandos brought to the Allies. He ordered the 3rd Brigade to continue to maintain high offensive pressure on the Nordland Combat Regiment. Under this circumstance, he continued to send some troops to Brest. .
So many troops were mobilized in one go, even alarming the Commander-in-Chief of the Allied Forces, but all this was just for one person:
Major Moyol!
If the Americans knew the true identity of "Major Moyol", maybe they would send the entire division to Brest. £® £® £® £® £®
"Major, the enemy has increased its troops again." Captain Scherer pointed outside the position and handed the telescope to "Major Moyol": "I took a look, and there was about a company of troops."
Wang Weiyi's mouth moved. He knew that he had succeeded again, and the US military's attention began to be attracted by his small commando team. The pressure on the Nordland Combat Group will be reduced a lot.
The next step is to prepare to retreat.
Wang Weiyi knew very well that the reason why he was able to resist the enemy's attack here was all because of the defense locations selected by Canada, the weapons left behind, and the determination of all the German commandos to fight to the end.
Now, the enemy¡¯s troops are appearing in a steady stream, and their weapons and equipment have become more powerful. Let¡¯s stay here.Keeping things safe has become impossible. £® £® £® £® £®
Three days have passed. Wang Weiyi has fulfilled his promise to General Olitz, and it is time to retreat.
"Major, Allen is back."
With this sound, Allen appeared in front of the commandos, and Staff Sergeant Max was the first to greet him: "Why have you been there for three days?"
"I'm lost." Allen gasped a few times: "But I still found a road that allows us to retreat. It's not shown on the map at all."
"Do you remember this road?" Wang Weiyi asked calmly.
"Yes, Major, it is firmly in my mind.
"It will be dark in two hours." Wang Weiyi raised his head and looked at the sky: "Hold on for another two hours, and retreat after two hours!"
He will never waste his troops in vain. When conditions are ripe, retreat is his first choice. !
As he said himself - there is absolutely no shame in running away in many situations. £® £® £® £® £®
The Germans are preparing to retreat, and Lieutenant Colonel Karls, who has received new reinforcements, has decided to resolve the battle within two days.
His troops were actually dragged here by these Germans for four full days. This is simply unimaginable. However, Lieutenant Colonel Karls Ye clearly saw that the Germans could not hold on here much longer.
As long as these Germans can be eliminated, all shame will disappear. £® £® £® £® £®
A new attack is beginning. Like every attack, the U.S. military continues to suppress the German positions in Brest with a large amount of firepower, and then cautiously advances toward the German positions under the cover of tracked armored vehicles and a tank.
This is Americans¡¯ favorite, but it is also the only offensive method they can use.
During the past few days of combat, American soldiers have gradually become familiar with the German fighting methods. They knew they would soon face heavy firepower from the Germans.
Sure enough, when they advanced to a certain distance, terrible gunfire rang out from the enemy's position again. £® £® £® £® £®
When he heard the first gunshot, Lieutenant Colonel Karls shook his head helplessly. What he has never been able to understand is why the Germans still maintain such strong fighting spirit?
They also died a lot of people, but this did not affect them at all. What exactly are their nerves made of?
He saw in the telescope that two American troops were killed, and then all the American troops lay prone on the ground. After the sound of machine gunfire passed, they stood up cautiously, and then as soon as the enemy's gunshots rang out again, they would hurriedly Lie down on the ground.
Occasionally, a few brave American soldiers can hide behind the tank and fight back with weapons. The machine guns on the tanks also sprayed bullets desperately towards the Brest position.
The opponent used heavy machine guns, M16s, and rocket launchers to block the enemy's path. Bullets flew randomly in the sky, and grenades caused explosions everywhere on the battlefield. Every minute and every second may bring death.
After painstakingly advancing for a certain distance, the firepower on the German position suddenly increased, and more than a dozen grenades fell like rain.
With the "rumbling" explosion, the battlefield was instantly submerged in thick smoke. £® £® £® £® £®
The gunfire didn¡¯t stop for a moment, but Lieutenant Colonel Karls could tell that no substantial breakthrough would be made today. But he was not particularly worried. Judging from the strength of the German counterattack, they probably wouldn't be able to hold on for much longer. What made the Germans most desperate was that they had nowhere to escape.
Judging from the map, there is a dead end behind them. Lieutenant Colonel Karls has already blocked the rest of the road, and the Skeleton Commandos have no way to escape!
"Order, launch a new attack in 20 minutes" Lieutenant Colonel Karls said coldly.
"Yes, I will give the order right now." Major Davis quickly responded: "But what I don't understand is, is the gap in combat quality between American and German soldiers really that big? In absolute terms Despite our superior strength, we have not made any progress.¡±
"Major, the German troops have experienced the tragic test of World War II, and the end of the war is not far away for them. Many of their commanders grew up in the war and have rich combat experience. , To put it bluntly, it is not comparable to those of us who have only received training in military academies." Lieutenant Colonel Karls did not conceal this at all: "If the conditions are equal, we are not the opponent of the German army at all. On the battlefield it will be easy toThey were all killed. During World War II, the United States stood idly by for too long. £® £® £® £® £® £® In addition, there is another very important reason. £® £® £® £® £® "
Lieutenant Colonel Karls looked at the opposite position: "We have had an absolute advantage from the beginning of the battle. Our officers and soldiers took it for granted that victory must belong to us, so they did not dare to be too brave during the battle. And Germany What about people? They are basically in a desperate battle, and all their potentials are unleashed, which results in this."
Major Davis nodded, and Lieutenant Colonel Karls continued: "But I think this situation will not last long. Our soldiers have become more and more aware of what war is like and are more and more able to adapt to the battlefield. When We have captured Berlin, and Germany, Europe's number one military power, has collapsed, and the soldiers' confidence will be greatly improved. We can fully expect their performance on the future battlefield."
The lieutenant colonel¡¯s words cheered up Major Davis a lot.
Yes, people can only unleash all the potential in their bodies when they are in a desperate situation, but they will be timid when they have an advantage. This is probably the reason why the US military was embarrassed at the Brest battlefield.
But there is nothing to be afraid of. When the Skeleton Commandos are annihilated, the American soldiers will gain great confidence. £® £® £® £® £®
A new attack was underway. Wang Weiyi calmly stared at the heated battlefield: "Sgt. Max, can you light this place on fire at any time?"
"Yes, Major. The weapons the Canadians left behind helped us a lot, and the tinder they piled up here also helped us a lot. I can set this place on fire anytime, anywhere."
"Let the firelight see us off." Wang Weiyi whispered.
Another commando fell, blood pouring out of their bodies. Wang Wei stood beside their corpses with sadness in his eyes. In the future, more outstanding German soldiers will fall. £® £® £® £® £®
Like countless times in the past few days, the US military attack was repelled again, but there were only 61 Skeleton Commandos left.
"Captain Scherer, you take Colonel Wennerly and the Canadian prisoners and leave." When night began to fall, Wang Weiyi issued a retreat order: "We will retreat in two hours. The rendezvous location remains unchanged."
"Yes, Major, we will be waiting for you there."
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes fell on Major Mario: ¡°Major, you are free.¡±
"What?" Major Mario did not react.
"In two hours we will retreat and burn this place down. Don't worry, I will put you in a safe place. When the Americans come in, you will be free."
Major Mario hesitated for a moment: "Major Moyol, please allow me to join you."
"You want to come with us?" Wang Weiyi was a little surprised.
"Yes, I want to be with you." Major Mario made up his mind: "I said I was an admirer of the Skeleton Commandos when I was very young, and I have witnessed your battles these days. Maybe Germany You will still fail in the end, but you will definitely become a new legend. It will be a great honor in my life if I can follow the legend!"
Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment: "But have you considered the consequences? You will become a traitor. When Germany fails, you still want to go to a military court to be tried!"
"I have thought about it." Major Mario said calmly: "But what is more important than being able to fulfill your dream?"
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly. What is more important than being able to fulfill your dreams?
It is really strange for an American to join the Skull Commandos. £® £® £® £® £®
In the dark night, the Skeleton Commandos who had persisted here for four days began to retreat. Weapons and ammunition that could not be carried were gathered up, and bombs were placed at several key locations. When the Americans set foot on this position, the sudden explosion will set off a huge air wave, and those tinders carefully stacked by Sergeant Max will submerge Brest in a sea of ??flames. £® £® £® £® £®
Maybe, that will be a magnificent sight. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi lit a cigarette and took a few deep puffs. His eyes were always looking at the opposite side.
"Major, we can leave." Sergeant Max came to his side and whispered.
"We will meet again" Wang Weiyi suddenly said this and then threw away the cigarette in his hand: "Let's go! Lieutenant Jonas, you know what to do."
Guo Yunfeng doesn¡¯t careThe nodded. £® £® £® £® £®
Its daybreak.
The U.S. military appeared listlessly at the position. After a while, the battle that frightened them would break out again.
How many of them will make it to Brest alive?
"That's not right?" Lieutenant Colonel Karls suddenly put down the telescope in his hand: "Why is Brest so quiet? Where are the Germans? Have they already run away?"
"No, Lieutenant Colonel, there is no place on the map for them to escape!"
"No, no, I don't feel right." Lieutenant Colonel Karls frowned tightly: "Major Davis, launch an attack immediately!"
This time, the Americans did not encounter any gunfire, and the Brest position was so quiet. £® £® £® £® £® The silence even made Americans wonder if the enemy had set some trap. £® £® £® £® £®
But when they were extremely close to the enemy's position, they still didn't receive any shots.
When the first American soldier fearfully entered the Brest position, which they had attacked for four days but gained nothing, they found that there was not a single living person here. The Germans escaped! Cheers erupted from the mouths of these Americans, as if they had just won an extremely beautiful victory. £® £® £® £® £®
Guo Yunfeng heard these cheers clearly, he smiled, and then pressed the detonator in his hand hard.
The terrible explosion drowned out the cheers of the Americans. The entire position was instantly submerged in the smoke of the explosion, and then the fire rose.
The cheers turned into screams. £® £® £® £® £® £® Those American soldiers who were not killed fled their positions in embarrassment, while a few unlucky ones were surrounded by fire.
Lieutenant Colonel Karls stared blankly at what was happening in front of him. He knew that the Germans had escaped, but what did he get? Heavy casualties, and another merciless fire. And the ridicule of those Germans. £® £® £® £® £® Yes, Lieutenant Colonel Karls swore he saw the Germans laughing.
"Lieutenant Colonel, they probably escaped." Major Davis, holding the map, was stunned: "But there is no place on the map where they can escape."
Lieutenant Colonel Karls looked at the map in the major's hand, suddenly grabbed it, and then tore the map into pieces with a few blows.
Map, map, this damn map!
He cursed this map, cursed the Germans, and also cursed his own soldiers!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Fifteen. Nordland Combat Regiment
"We have lost all hope. The best German soldiers have fallen one by one. The glory of the past has been far away from us. Now, we are just fighting for honor. Each of us knows that there is no longer any Hope. Until that person appears."
Captain of the SS First Class Commando of the Nordland Combat Regiment, Garp. Captain Lampden, November 1965.
The enemy's air raid had just passed, and the position was in a mess. The wounded were treated by medical officers with the assistance of their companions, but those who died could no longer open their eyes.
Colonel Mills, who had just been sent to Unterwater to command the Nordland Combat Regiment, was unfortunately killed in the air raid just now. Just like his predecessor, he gave up the last drop of his life for Germany.
In so many days of fighting, the Nordland Combat Regiment suffered huge losses, and the proportion of their officers killed in action was simply unbearable to witness. Before Colonel Mills arrived, Cap. Captain Lampden became the supreme commander of the Nordland Combat Regiment, which was completely unimaginable before.
When Colonel Mills arrived and took over the command of the Nordland Combat Regiment, Kapp. Captain Lampden was relieved of the heavy burden on his shoulders.
Unfortunately, Colonel Mills was killed by the enemy's air force before he stayed here for five hours. £® £® £® £® £®
Captain Lampden had to once again assume the task of commanding the entire combat regiment.
This is a sad thing. Since the first day when the Nordland Combat Regiment was established, although they have experienced countless tragic battles, the death rate of officers has never been so high before.
In fact, at this time, Captain Lampden had no confidence at all that he could hold Antwater. All he had to do was to fulfill the final glory of a German officer.
After the enemy's air attack, he launched a new attack under the cover of tanks and armored vehicles. Captain Lampden, who had never commanded so many troops, tried his best to resist the enemy's all-round attack. After paying the price of more than a hundred deaths, the enemy's attack was repelled again.
Originally, the Antwater position had been lost long ago, but when the enemy attacked the craziest thing, they inexplicably slowed down their offensive. £® £® £® £® £® It is said that a major named Moyol, leading the newly formed Skeleton Commando, successfully attracted the enemy's attention.
Captain Lampden wanted to thank Colonel Moyol in person. If not for his efforts, Antwater would have fallen into the hands of the enemy. £® £® £® £® £®
But what about the next attack? When the next attack comes, when the enemy's aircraft and artillery roar again, when the enemy's tanks and armored vehicles start up again, will they still be able to hold on?
Captain Lampden did not have much confidence. £® £® £® £® £® "Captain, someone is coming up from behind us!"
Captain Lampden was shocked when he heard the news. Could it be that the enemy had touched his rear? He hurriedly picked up the telescope.
What appeared in the telescope were about dozens of soldiers, dressed as French officers, but what was strange was that they all deliberately placed their weapons where they could see them, and kept their hands away from the weapons to show that I have no intention of attacking this place.
And, the most shocking thing is that there is a battle flag flying in the team. Lampden recognized this battle flag that all German soldiers were extremely familiar with at a glance:-
Skeleton battle flag!
"No shooting, no one is allowed to shoot!" Lampden vaguely judged something, and he hurriedly issued such an order loudly.
These people finally arrived at the position. The young officer in the lead looked coldly at the German soldiers around him who were nervously pointing their guns at him: "Do you want to shoot at your own people?"
"Put down your weapons." Lampden asked his soldiers to lower their guns: "I am Captain Lampden. What about you? Mr. Officer? French? Or German?"
"Germans." The officer said calmly: "I am Major Moyol, the commander of the Skeleton Commando."
I am Major Moyol, the commander of the Skeleton Commandos!
As soon as this sentence was uttered, it immediately attracted the attention of all the surrounding German officers and soldiers.
Skeleton Commando¡ª¡ªMajor Moyol! Now there is almost no German soldier on the battlefield who has not heard of their names! They are just like the skeleton commando team led by Baron Alexson back then, who have repeatedly created incredible miracles.
"Major, it's my honor to meet you!" Lampden hurriedly raised his arms: "Long live Germany!"
"Long live Germany."Wei Yi looked around: "I need to see your supreme commander immediately."
"Major, I am the supreme commander here!"
A captain is the supreme commander here? Wang Weiyi was a little surprised. He remembered that when the Nordland Combat Regiment reached its peak development stage, Colonel Nordland was even promoted to major general.
"Major, all our officers are dead" Lampden looked gloomy: "Just now, the enemy bombed here. Colonel Mills, who had just arrived in office a few hours ago, was killed. I have become The highest ranking officer here."
Not only Wang Weiyi, the commandos behind him were also devastated. A captain was responsible for commanding the Nordland Combat Regiment with a glorious history. It can be seen how tragic the battle at the Antwater position has become.
Wang Weiyi calmed down his emotions: "Captain, how many people are there in the entire combat regiment now?"!
"Major, there are still 1,700 people"
Wang Weiyi's heart trembled again. £® £® £® £® £® There are only 1,700 people left in the powerful Nordland combat group. £® £® £® £® £® They have experienced so many unimaginable battles here, and experienced so many unimaginable casualties. £® £® £® £® £®
He took a deep breath: "Captain, thank you for your efforts. From now on, the Nordland Combat Regiment will be commanded by me!"
Lampden stood at attention: "Major, I am honored to return the power of commanding the battle to you!"
On the main position, when the officers and soldiers of the Nordland Combat Regiment knew that the new commander was Major Moyol, who continued to create miracles on the battlefield, everyone could not help but look towards the major.
"The miracles created by the major and his commando team on the battlefield are constantly being praised on the radio and loudspeakers.
??Always praising this major who miraculously appeared.
If he were to direct it, would Antwater have any new miracles?
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t pay much attention to their thoughts. In his opinion, things are going well.
When he returned to Germany, he didn¡¯t even have a single soldier in his hand. Later, Sergeant Max and others joined in, and the Skull Commandos were reorganized, and he had more than thirty soldiers. Later, Captain Scherer and the Brandenburg Commando led by him joined, bringing his strength to more than a hundred people. Now, the number of troops he can command has suddenly increased to 1,700. £® £® £® £® £®
And, they are soldiers of the elite Nordland Combat Regiment. Wang Weiyi already feels that he can do many things. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi quickly adjusted the troops, and 300 soldiers with high combat effectiveness were carefully selected to form the "SS Level 1 Manfred Commando", led by Manfred. Feng. Richthofen personally took control of it as the most elite armed force in the entire combat regiment.
Letting a former imperial marshal command a commando team is a bit overqualified, but now the person Wang Weiyi can trust most is his best friend.
Guo Yunfeng hasn't arrived here yet, otherwise "Lieutenant Jonas" can play his best role.
Weapons have also been newly adjusted. Some positions that are not important, Wang Weiyi categorically gave up on them. With the current strength of the Nordland Combat Group, it is impossible to defend the entire Unterwater, and all forces must be concentrated and used.
Although the battle has been hard until now, the Nordland Combat Group still has a certain strength. They also have six Leopard Yin tanks and two Garder self-propelled guns.
The "Leopard Yin" tank is the crystallization of the German military industry and is not inferior to any Allied tank model. When facing the Leopard, Wang Weiyi felt an incomparable kindness in his heart.
Yes, the power he currently controls is indeed not as good as the Allies, but he still has tanks, self-propelled artillery, and 1,700 elite German soldiers.
He decided to have a beautiful sniper battle here. £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Help me get through to General Olitz directly." Wang Weiyi said calmly after redeploying the position.
¡°Major, would you like to directly connect General Olitz¡¯s call?¡± Lampden was not sure what he heard.
"Yes, go directly to General Olitz's call!" Wang Weiyi repeated his words: "Captain, from now on, don't have any questions about my orders, even if you think my orders are wrong, They must also obey unconditionally. Tell them that it was Major Moyol who asked to speak directly to General Olitz!"
"Yes, Major."
When the call is connected,Wang Weiyi took the microphone. After a while, General Olitz's voice came from the other end of the phone: "Major, I really want to see you right now. You actually stayed in Brest for four days. Attracting Congratulations, you have succeeded again. Are you in Antwater? "
General Olitz was not surprised at all when Major Moyol appeared in Antwater. Probably in his opinion, Major Moyol could appear wherever he wanted and could do whatever he wanted to do. Something?
"Yes, General, I am at Antwater Colonel Mills has been killed, and I will take over his command."
"From now on, the Nordland Combat Regiment will be commanded by you. And I am honored to inform you that you are now Lieutenant Colonel Moyol."
Lieutenant Colonel? Wang Weiyi laughed in his heart. £® £® £® £® £® Let a former honorary generalissimo of the German armed forces serve as a lieutenant colonel? He said calmly into the microphone: "It's an honor, General."
At least he has been authorized and can legitimately lead a beautiful battle. £® £® £® £® £®
"General, I have a battle plan" Wang Weiyi finally said the real purpose of his phone call with the general: "If we simply defend, I don't think we can hold on for long in Antwater, so I Prepare to give up.
"What, you want to give up Antwater?" General Olitz exclaimed: "Major, ah, no, Lieutenant Colonel, do you know what Antwater means? Once you abandon this place, it means the side of the Skeleton Division It will be directly attacked. Once the Skeleton Division is defeated, the positions of the 36th and 37th Divisions of the Wehrmacht will also be shaken at the same time, and the entire Berlin Line position will quickly collapse! "!
General Olitz's excitement was completely expected by Wang Weiyi: "General, there are still 1,700 soldiers in the Nordland Combat Regiment. We may be able to continue to hold on for two to three days, but what happens after that? After Antwater The Skeleton Division and the 36th and 37th Wehrmacht Divisions will still inevitably collapse, and Berlin will inevitably face the most direct artillery attack from the enemy. Why should we always be so passive in defense? Attack?"
General Olitz fell silent. £® £® £® £® £® What does Moyol, who has just been promoted to lieutenant colonel, want to do? Take the initiative? It's simply not possible under the current circumstances.
He took a deep breath: "I must solemnly remind you, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, we do not have the power to fight back. Even if we fight back forcefully, we lack the necessary investigation methods and the enemy's intelligence, so we will fight with the blind man. Same!"
"I will be responsible for the investigation work and enemy intelligence." Wang Weiyi's voice was still so calm and calm: "I must tell you all my battle plans"
Wang Weiyi carefully stated his entire battle plan. After hearing this bold plan, General Olitz fell silent again. £® £® £® £® £®
Theoretically speaking, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol's combat plan has the possibility of success, but it is too risky. All the cooperating troops may be slightly careless, or they may not be able to reach the battlefield when Lieutenant Colonel Moyol performs his mission. If the goal is not achieved, everything will be irreversible.
Wang Weiyi knew very well what General Olitz was thinking: "General, there is no time to hesitate anymore. Since the external line will collapse sooner or later, why can't we give it a try? If we succeed, we will not only be able to successfully attack the enemy, but also continue to keep Berlin at bay. in relative safety."
"What if it fails?" General Olitz suddenly asked.
Wang Weiyi replied slowly: "Then the only consequence is that the urban war in Berlin will break out early"
General Olitz was silent. Silent. This is like a gamble, no one knows the final result. But one thing is that when Lieutenant Colonel Moyol appeared, he had bought Berlin too much time and created too many miracles.
If it fails, it will be nothing more than a Berlin urban war that will definitely happen. But what if it succeeds? There are going to be some big changes coming to the battlefield.
General Olitz spoke slowly into the microphone: "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, I can't judge whether your plan will succeed, but I am willing to give it a try.
I will order all outside troops to be ready to cooperate with your actions at any time. Of course, if it fails, I will take full responsibility! "
"Thank you, General." Wang Weiyi said seriously into the microphone: "If it fails, I will bear all the responsibility."
General Olitz found it a bit funny. If it really failed, what qualifications would a small lieutenant colonel have to take responsibility?
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???I still admire Lieutenant Colonel Moyol's courage very much: "Is there anything else you need me to help you with?"
"Yes, I hope only you and I know about this plan before it is officially implemented." Wang Weiyi said in a low voice.
I originally thought that General Olitz would be surprised, but what he didn't expect was that General Olitz gave Wang Weiyi a surprising answer: "Yes, I think so too. No one will know the plan before it officially starts." The truth.¡±
Wang Weiyi frowned: "General, did you discover something? When I rescued Colonel Cherus, I once heard that there were enemy spies at high levels. If this is really the case, I must advise you. £®
"Lieutenant Colonel, this is not your business!" General Olitz interrupted him sternly: "There are no spies or traitors. Without evidence, no suspicion is allowed to exist!"
"Yes, General." Wang Weiyi knew that General Olitz also had no evidence, and doubting high-level figures without evidence is undoubtedly a very scary thing.
"Well, good luck to you, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol."
"Good luck to Germany, General."
Wang Weiyi put down the phone and pondered for a long time. He was not sure whether this bold plan would succeed, but he had to try it anyway. Perhaps this battle is related to the fate of Germany.
He opened the communication with Xiao Ling: "Xiao Ling, I need you to report all the information on the enemy in front of us to me as soon as possible Also, let Leonie, Elena, Dempsey The steward and Videlio returned to Berlin, and Tyrlia and Sevia went with them to protect their safety."
"Let them return to Berlin? Where will their destination be?"
Wang Weiyi pondered for a moment: "I don't know if Alexon Manor has been destroyed by artillery fire. I think it is a good place for them to stay. Of course, I have some things for them to do after they go back."
Wang Weiyi gave a detailed explanation, and Xiao Ling wrote it all down: "Rambler, are you really determined to do something big in Germany? Once you start, there will be no turning back."
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly and said: "I am Baron Skeleton. Baron Skeleton never wants to face any bullshit failure!"
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Sixteen. trial
Yaolin, November 1965. !
The air was filled with the unpleasant smell of gunpowder smoke, and the enemy plane had just left the capital of Berlin.
From day to night, enemy bombing continues almost every day. This beautiful city is suffering all the time.
People are dying almost every minute, but even if the streets of Berlin are clogged with corpses, it will not shake the determination of Berliners to resist to the end.
This is the capital of Germany and the largest city in Germany. It is located in northeastern Germany, surrounded by the state of Brandenburg. The Spree and Havel rivers flow through the city.
?This was originally a swamp in the northeast of the Elbe River. There were two settlements of the West Slavic tribe. The names of Berlin were Berlin and Korn. It was not until the 12th century, after the Germans expelled the Slavs who settled here, that they established two villages and towns on the Spree River and adopted their Slavic names. Berlin was founded in 1237. It is located on the east bank of the Spree River and is a merchant settlement. Cohen is located on the west bank of the Spree River and is a fishing village. In 1307, Berlin and Korn merged into one city, named Berlin, and became an important commercial center under the rule of the Askar family. In the 14th century, Berlin joined the Hanseatic League, an important commercial alliance in the Baltics and Northern Europe. But Berlin at this time was just a barbaric town on the frontier of the Holy Roman Empire.
In 1411, Frederick from the Hohenzollern family in southwestern Germany served as border governor, quelled the war in the region, and became the elector of Brandenburg. From 1415 onwards, Berlin became the capital of the Elector of Brandenburg. From 1640 to 1688, Frederick. William I pioneered Berlin's cultural and artistic prosperity and built the Royal Palace, Armory, Church and Potsdam Palace, earning Berlin the reputation of "Athens on the Spree".
It¡¯s not that Berlin has never experienced war. It was occupied by Austrian and Russian troops during the Seven Years' War, and by French troops in 1806. But the city was not seriously damaged.
However, this time is different. When thermal weapons are used on a large scale on the battlefield, any urban offensive and defensive battle is enough to turn a beautiful city into ruins.
But even so, even under endless enemy attacks, the Germans never gave up their determination to defend the city. £® £® £® £® £®
This point, as one of Germany¡¯s most decorated marshals, Paul. General Hausser knew this all too well.
Standing on the balcony, he quietly looked at Berlin that had just been devastated, but he felt extremely proud in his heart. Have you ever seen a city so resilient?
He is old, but his heart is still as strong as all Germans. When enemies with bayonets appear in this city one day, he will fight them to the end like the most ordinary warrior!
This is the last thing a German veteran can do. £® £® £® £® £®
"Marshal, General Ludwig has arrived."
"Oh, you know me, tell him I'll be out right away." Paul. Housel straightened his clothes and then slowly came to the living room.
"Marshal, we are lucky to see you still in good health." Seeing the marshal come out, General Ludwig stood up and said.
"I, I can't survive. I'm afraid I won't be able to survive the spring." Paul. Marshal Hausser sat General Ludwig down: "I hope the war will be over by spring."
"It ends with a German victory!" Ludwig said, raising his voice.
Paul. Marshal Hauser smiled. No matter what time it was, Ludwig was always so confident.
"General Ludwig, have you heard what happened at Constant Base?"
"Yes, Marshal, I have heard about it." Ludwig quickly replied: "F¨¹hrer Klull is trying to take away the command of the Baron Guard at Constant Base."
"What do you think of this matter?" Paul. Marshal Hauser asked slowly.
Ludwig answered without any hesitation: "Marshal, that is the Guard established by Head of State Adolf Hitler himself. Apart from the committee and the Baron himself, no one can mobilize the Baron Guard to do anything. Their only task is to protect Kang." Stan Base, for this, every one of them is ready to sacrifice! I think Marshal Bonkerrei thinks the same."
"Yes, Marshal Boncrere has the same idea as all of us." Paul. Marshal Hausser's voice became deeper: "Before and after the outbreak of the war, many things were very strange. Some things that should not have happened happened. And this also caused Germany's rapid defeat. This was impossible before. It's imaginary. I think there must be some answer to this that we don't know yet, and not many of the committee are still alive.Marshal Manstein and Marshal Model were both transferred to the front line. I was seriously ill, and you no longer interfered with the matter. Only Marshal Bunkerere was left struggling to support me. At this time, there was someone The Baron Guard's brains have been used. Don't you find it strange? "
"Marshal, you mean to say that we"
Ludwig¡¯s words have not been finished yet, they have already been spoken by Paul. Marshal Hausser interrupted: "General Ludwig, don't doubt anyone without conclusive evidence. There is one person who seems to be the key to solving these mysteries, Colonel Carl Cherus."
"Where is he now?"
¡°I¡¯m not sure yet, but it¡¯s said that I¡¯ve entered Berlin¡± Paul. Hausser frowned: "I have sent out to find out the whereabouts of Colonel Cherus. General Ludwig, I know that although you no longer care about anything, you still have great power. I I¡¯m old and sick, and it¡¯s up to you to support the overall situation below.¡±
"Yes, Marshal, I will find Colonel Cherus."
Paul. Marshal Hausser turned on the radio: "Major Moyol has been promoted to lieutenant colonel. He miraculously withstood an enemy several times his own in Brest for four days and four nights Lieutenant Colonel Moyol The colonel has disbanded the command of the Nordland Combat Group, and miracles will continue to happen. £®
The room was so quiet, there was no sound at all. After a long time, Ludwig suddenly said: "Marshal, since Major Moyol appeared, I have heard his amazing stories many times. Do you know what I remembered?"
"That's what I was thinking." Paul. Marshal Hauser said calmly.
"But, how could this happen?" Ludwig said in a daze.
"General Ludwig, do you believe in the power of faith?" Paul. Marshal Howser smiled there: "If a person has no faith, he is alive as if he is dead. Miracles happen every day, but some we can see and some cannot. Think about it. How did he show up in 1942 when we were all in despair?"
Of course Ludwig remembers, and will never forget, what happened in 1942. £® £® £® £® £®
The German soldiers stood up one after another. They watched with curiosity as Staff Sergeant Hans, accompanied by two men in old-fashioned German military uniforms, slowly walked past them.
The one in the lead was wearing an old-fashioned German general¡¯s uniform. The one following him was wearing an old-fashioned German captain¡¯s uniform.
¡°Moreover, this captain is holding a battle flag in his hand!
This is a blood-red flag, with a huge white skull in the middle of the flag, staring at the world in front of it with its empty and cold eyes!-
Skeleton battle flag!
The German officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division are very familiar with it. This is the skeleton battle flag!
However, this is different from the skeleton flag of the Skeleton Division. The flag of the Skeleton Division has a dark red background. This is also one of their traditions:
The blood-red skull battle flag can only be used by the Skeleton Commandos!
who are they? Why so young? Where did they come from? Why are you wearing such old-fashioned military uniforms?
The huge skull battle flag was held high in the hands of the captain, protecting the young general like a loyal guard.
The officers and soldiers found that the medals worn on the chest of this general were simply dazzling:
Grand Iron Cross, Blue Marx Medal, Iron Cross First Class. £® £® £® £® £®
That day, he who everyone thought was no longer necessary appeared; that day, a miracle happened to the Skeleton Master; that day, Ludwig will never forget it forever. £® £® £® £® £®
"He always brings miracles to us when we are desperate, doesn't he?" Paul. Marshal Hausser still smiled faintly: "So no matter what happens in the future, I will not be surprised. I have been telling my friends, even if the enemy's position breaks into Berlin, don't be afraid, he will definitely Will come back to help us.
"I want to return to the front line and serve as marshal." Ludwig said in a daze: "I also want to fight side by side with him."
"I would like to, but we have more to do in Berlin." Paul. Marshal Hauser seemed to be getting a little excited, but he controlled himself very well: "Never forget our responsibilities, never!"
Ludwig nodded silently.
At least, the seeds of hope have sprouted in their hearts. £® £® £® £® £®
"Colonel Carl Cherus."
"Yes"??, it's me. And you? and who are you? "
¡°Oliver.] Lassoko. You can call me Oliver.¡±
"Mr. Oliver, do you represent the Intelligence Bureau or some other department?"
"Ah, I only speak for myself, Colonel Cherus." Oliver poured a cup of coffee for Colonel Cherus: "I have some questions to ask you, and I hope you can answer me truthfully."
Colonel Cherus took the coffee: "Mr. Oliver, I can't answer any of your questions until I confirm your identity."
"Look, our beginning was not pleasant." Oliver shrugged, then took out an ID and handed it to Colonel Cherus: "Originally, I really didn't want to disclose my identity, but in order to gain your trust, I I have to tell you who I am.¡±
Colonel Cherus glanced at the document, and then the corners of his eyes twitched: "Okay, General Oliver, now that your identity can be confirmed, what do you want to ask me?"
"Tell me everything about you." Oliver collected the document: "Every detail. It is said that you have a secret information in your hand, and no matter how the enemy interrogated you, you did not leak it. I am very interested and want to know this. What is the content of this information?¡±
"There is no secret information." Colonel Cherus smiled: "It was just something I made up to confuse the enemy in order to survive after I was captured."
"You still don't trust me" Oliver didn't care too much: "According to our clues, you do have a very important piece of information in your hands, and even this information is enough to determine the current situation in Germany. Look at it. , this is Berlin, although the enemy is attacking here, it is still safe. And I, a German general, a person with great power, am the only one who can protect you. What are you worried about?"
Colonel Cherus smiled again: "I worry about many things. For example, will I be assassinated? For example, is the General Oliver Soko in front of me an enemy spy? Ah, of course, I am I'm kidding. General, I don't have any information."
Oliver sighed in disappointment: "I heard that you are a strong person, and you have gone through countless cruel training before becoming a qualified intelligence agent, such as how to deal with terrible interrogations. Ah, the Americans must be right You did a lot of torture, right?"
Colonel Cherus nodded: "Yes, unimaginable torture"
"Those hateful interrogators" Oliver said sympathetically, then poured himself a cup of scalding coffee and brought it to Colonel Cherus: "But sometimes, My interrogation methods are more horrific than those of Americans."
After saying that, the cup of scalding coffee in his hand splashed onto Colonel Cherus's face.
Colonel Cherus made a miserable cry, covered his face and rolled on the ground in pain.
Oliver looked at the body in pain on the ground indifferently: "Please forgive me, Colonel Cherus, I personally am not willing to do this to you, but this is related to the survival of Germany, so I received the order to leave. No matter what method is used, I must let you speak.¡±
Colonel Cherus stood up staggeringly. His face was covered with burns, and blisters had quickly appeared in some places. He endured the excruciating pain, put down the chair he had fallen on, and then sat back down: "I I want to stress to you again that I have no important information, neither in the past nor now.¡±
Oliver lit a cigarette for himself, took a puff slowly, and then made a change of color. Two of his men quickly came over and held down Colonel Cherus firmly.
The cigarette butt in Oliver's hand came to Colonel Cherus' face: "Are you really not thinking about it anymore, Colonel?"
Colonel Cherus knew what the other party wanted to do, but he smiled miserably: "General, actually I suddenly thought of it now. If I say it, you will kill me soon, because you got what you want. Yes, I have no use for you at all. But I might still have a chance."
"So, you are admitting that you have a piece of information that we hope to get." Oliver shook his head: "I suddenly feel that you are stupid. You are going to say it sooner or later anyway, so why should you suffer like this again?"
His cigarette butt was pressed hard against the blisters on Colonel Cherus's face. £® £® £® £® £®
The screams of misery sounded here again and again, and Colonel Cherus was tortured again and again. But Oliver tried all his methods, but he couldn't get the strong Colonel Cherus to reveal his inner secret.
Faced with scars and scars, a face has been tortured?Unable to distinguish Colonel Cherus from his original appearance, Oliver was at his wits end. He said bitterly: "Colonel, our new equipment will arrive tomorrow. This is a wonderful equipment that can allow you to tell the whole truth immediately. Ah, I hope you can still be so strong tomorrow."
Colonel Cherus looked at him and said nothing. £® £® £® £® £®
Colonel Cherus was locked in a completely sealed room. It was quiet and there was no sound at all. The injuries on his face and body were constantly tormenting him.
¡°He almost couldn¡¯t hold it anymore today and almost confessed all his secrets, if only Oliver could torture him for half an hour longer.
He knew that he would not be able to survive tomorrow no matter what. Tomorrow, I will definitely be unable to help but confess in the face of cruel punishment.
He sighed, knowing what he should do.
"Major, thank you for your help There are several enemy spies among the top German officials, but I can't tell you their names. But I need you to remember one thing. If anything happens to me, Somewhere in Room 317 of the Berlin Hotel, you can find clues."
At least, he still has a glimmer of hope. That magical Major Moyol may be able to take out this information and hand it over to someone who can really trust him.
Colonel Cherus tore open his underwear and found a small pill inside. Neither the Americans nor Oliver had ever found this pill. This is also his last choice when facing a desperate situation.
He didn¡¯t want to die, but that extremely precious and important information must not fall into the hands of the enemy, and it must not be destroyed by those who betrayed Germany.
¡°Major Moyol, Major Moyol, now it¡¯s up to you alone to bring that intelligence to light and catch all the pests in Germany. This is your responsibility.
Colonel Cherus put the pill in his mouth. He did everything a German soldier should do, and he had nothing to regret.
Goodbye, my beloved country!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Seventeen. The beginning of the counterattack
"Until the whole plan started, I had no idea what Lieutenant Colonel Moyol's true intentions were. But all the troops on the battlefield, whether they were the enemy or our own soldiers, had been completely mobilized by Lieutenant Colonel Moyol. Come on, this is an incredible battle.¡±
Captain Kapp of the German Waffen-SS Nordland Combat Regiment. Lampden. November 1965.
The situation on the battlefield was seriously unfavorable to Germany, and all defensive positions were in danger under the repeated bombings and impacts of the Allied forces. This includes the SS Skeleton Division, which made countless military exploits in World War II.
But this time someone decided to change everything:
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm¡¥¡ª¡ªSkeleton Baron!
Everyone believes that under the current circumstances, the German army must stick to its position, try to delay the enemy's attack, and buy Berlin enough time.
However, the Skeleton Baron decided to do the opposite!
1,700 people, he now has 1,700 people. When he had thirty men, he dared to charge an enemy battalion. When he had a hundred men, he dared to face the challenge of several battalions of the enemy. And when he has 1,700 people, he will cause huge waves on the battlefield!
He has 1,700 brave and capable soldiers, six "Leopard Yin" tanks and two "Garde self-propelled artillery". In his opinion, this is simply an extremely huge wealth.
With these, what miracles cannot be created?
"We are going to counterattack!"
All the soldiers of the Nordland Combat Regiment were summoned. When "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" said these words, everyone was frightened.
They thought they heard wrongly.
Counterattack? When he was so passive and inferior to the enemy in every aspect, "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" actually said the words "counterattack"?
"We are going to counterattack!" Wang Weiyi reiterated this sentence again: "The enemy is right in front of us. They have a brigade and a Canadian regiment. Ah, I am very curious, who is commanding the 1st Canadian Ranger Regiment now? , their Colonel Wennery is visiting us now."
This caused a lot of laughter, and the soldiers' nervousness also relaxed a lot.
"1,700 people, soldiers, we have 1,700 people." Wang Weiyi specifically emphasized this number: "Probably many of you will never have the opportunity to command so many troops in your life. I am honored that God has given me this opportunity. I once heard about the Skeleton Commandos in World War I. If they were given 1,000 German soldiers, they would be able to kill the enemy. So I was thinking, what can we do? The enemy¡¯s teeth have probably been repaired, so it¡¯s up to us to let them go to the dentist again!¡±
There was another burst of laughter, and now, the soldier's mood had been completely relaxed.
"Hey, my soldiers, what are you waiting for?" Wang Weiyi, who successfully achieved his goal, continued: "If you defend here passively, you will die here sooner or later. Take the initiative and tell those who bring dentists to the hospital all year round. The enemy on the battlefield, Germany does not provide matching dental tools!¡±
"Lieutenant Colonel, do it!"
"Lieutenant Colonel, tell those damn enemies that although Germany has everything, it just doesn't have an outstanding dentist!"
The soldiers shouted loudly, their emotions had been completely aroused. For these soldiers, no impassioned mobilization was required. Once they decide to do it, no one can stop them from winning.
So what if we fail? At least they are the only German troops on the battlefield that can launch a counterattack!
Yes, the only German unit ready to launch a counterattack - the SS Nordland Combat Regiment!
The soldiers were eager to try, even a little impatient. They only have 1,700 people, but looking at them now, they seem to have 17,000 soldiers.
And this is exactly what Wang Weiyi wants to see: "Night always makes me feel happy. I like the feeling of the night wrapping me up. Soldiers, have a good rest and ignore the enemy's bombing. When night falls on the battlefield, tell Our enemies, their dentists will get tons of business!¡±
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? If someone who didn¡¯t know saw it, they would probably think that this unit had just achieved a brilliant victory.
The enemy's plane appeared again and the enemy's artillery began to roar, but this did not affect the soldiers who were about to go on the expedition at all. They fell to the ground, covered their ears, closed their eyes, and forced themselves to sleep.
You must have enough energy to teach the enemy a lesson!
"Rambler, has anyone ever said you were a madman?" Richthofen and "Rambler" stood side by side on the battlefield and asked suddenly.
Yes, in his eyes, the Ramblers are simply a lunatic. Who would have thought that he would launch a counterattack in such a situation?
"Many people say I'm a madman" Wang Weiyi said nonchalantly: "There are still many people who think I should go to hell. What can't a madman who deserves to go to hell do?"
"I think fighting side by side with a madman like you is probably the greatest luck in my life." Richthofen glanced at the enemy planes whizzing past in the sky: "I really miss leading the base fighter formation. The day I beat the enemy hard. You know, I still feel like my battlefield is in the sky.¡±
"Your battlefield is in the sky!" Wang Weiyi also raised his head: "Manfu, I promise you, maybe it won't be long before you can return to what you are most familiar with."
Richthofen believes this, and he is sure that the Ramblers will do it sooner or later.
"Rambler, on your flank is the 1st Canadian Ranger Regiment. Their new commander has not arrived yet. The current assigned task is to defend in place. If you want to raid, I suggest you choose the 1st Canadian Ranger Regiment. as your number one goal.¡±
Xiao Ling's voice sounded, and Wang Weiyi nodded gently.
"However, I probably have some fate with the Canadians. Colonel Wennerly was the first high-ranking enemy officer I captured after returning to this era. The 1st Canadian Ranger Regiment will also become its first priority attack force.
Until now, Canadians have not known that a pack of wolves smelling blood has set their sights on them. £® £® £® £® £®
The sky got darker little by little, and the soldiers stood up one after another. It was not easy to sleep peacefully under the constant bombardment of the enemy. However, a short rest also allowed them to recover a lot of physical strength.
Major Mario also insisted on participating in this battle, although it reminded him of some experiences that were not too pleasant for him:
It was also at night, also commanded by Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, and it was also a successful raid. As a result, he became a prisoner. But Major Mario took this prisoner willingly. At least this fulfilled his childhood dream of following the Skeleton Commandos to fight together!
"Soldiers, are you all ready?"
"Yes, Lieutenant Colonel, even a real dentist is not as prepared as we are!"
This time it was Wang Weiyi¡¯s turn to have a smile on his face: "The enemy is probably sleeping now. Soldiers, teach them a lesson!"
After finishing speaking, he picked up a submachine gun: "Tell the Canadians that we are coming!"
Tell Canadians that we are here!
Enemy flares continued to rise in the sky, and there was almost no difference between night and day, but this had no impact at all on these German soldiers who were on the expedition.
They left the position they had held for so long, and the "Leopard Shadow" tanks and self-propelled artillery began to pursue the infantry and slowly drove towards the unknown journey!
The battle of glory has begun - a new battle of glory!
Although the flares continued to rise into the sky, the enemy never imagined that the German troops who were struggling to hold on here were so bold.
The Nordland Combat Regiment did not choose the 3rd Brigade of the U.S. Marine Corps, which had relatively strong frontal strength, but chose the 1st Canadian Ranger Regiment, which had just lost its senior commander.
Their movements were quickly discovered by the US military, and artillery fire and machine guns rang out instantly. But the U.S. military had no idea what these German soldiers wanted to do. In addition to using firepower to blockade them, they did not dare to attack rashly at night.
"go ahead!"
Wang Weiyi¡¯s voice sounded loudly.
"go ahead!"
??The voice of Commander Richthofen of the "SS Sturmbannf¨¹hrer Manfred" sounded.
"go ahead!"
Captain Lampden¡¯s voice sounded.
"go ahead!"
Captain Scherer, Sergeant Marcos, the voices of all officers and soldiers rang out.
For the sake of Germany, for the counterattack - move forward!
The enemy's artillery fire was so crazy and the enemy's machine guns were so dense. German soldiers were constantly shot and fell, but this was completely unable to stop their progress!
The goal is to counterattack! Target¡ª1st Canadian Ranger Regiment! ?The goal - tell every enemy that on German soil they have to bring their own dentist!
More than 1,700 loyal soldiers launched the march of mountains and tsunamis in this way
When the Nordland Combat Regiment launched a counterattack, Brigadier General Badger, who commanded the 3rd Brigade of the US Marine Corps, quickly determined the enemy's attack target:
1st Canadian Ranger Regiment!
This unit has just lost their commander and their morale is very low. The enemy must want to choose them as a breakthrough point.
But Brigadier General Badger also did not dare to attack without authorization. It was night and he didn't know the enemy's strength or whether he had reinforcements.
What should you do if the enemy launches an attack on your position?
Brigadier General Badger made a decision: order all US soldiers to hold their positions, and at the same time order the 1st Canadian Ranger Regiment to immediately make a tactical retreat.
It cannot be said that Brigadier General Badger's decision was wrong. In most cases, commanders would make such a decision, especially when Canadian morale is low.
Now that the Allies have a complete advantage, they do not have to suffer losses when the enemy's strength is unclear. When daylight comes, they can still fight back this group of Germans!
However, what Brigadier General Badger probably didn't know was that his decision was exactly what Wang Weiyi, who was commanding the German soldiers, wanted to see. £® £® £® £® £®
The Canadians, who received the order to retreat, immediately evacuated the positions they were supposed to hold without much hesitation.
The machine guns and heavy weapons that had been set up were hurriedly put away, making the position look chaotic.
By this time, the German army had already reached the position.
Several "Leopard Yin" tanks fired artillery shells to their heart's content and strafed with machine gun bullets. The depression of so many days was finally swept away this night.
This makes Canadians even more confused. £® £® £® £® £®
They lacked a commander. They were ordered to retreat. They didn't have to deal with the Germans here. In short, they have 10,000 reasons why they will not be blamed by the Allied Command, which also allows them to confidently and boldly hand over their positions to the Germans.
It¡¯s just that Germany is obviously not satisfied with seizing positions. Their bullets continued to follow the fleeing enemies, constantly taking their lives.
There was a fire burning on the position. This was the fire brother that made the German soldiers most comfortable after the outbreak of the Berlin Defense War. £® £® £® £®
The Canadians fled in panic, leaving weapons and ammunition on the ground, just as their commander, Colonel Winnery, had done before.
Not many were killed, but such a failure would further weaken the already low morale of the Canadian army.
It is in this sense that Colonel Wennerly probably made a wrong choice.
The Nordland Combat Regiment effortlessly defeated the 1st Canadian Ranger Regiment. In addition to seizing a large amount of weapons and ammunition, they also killed more than a hundred Canadian soldiers and captured dozens of soldiers.
Cheers came from the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £® Since the Battle of Berlin broke out, these German soldiers have never cheered so heartily as they did today. £® £® £® £® £®
Counterattack - The first counterattack went so smoothly.
"Lieutenant Colonel, what should we do with those prisoners? Do we need to send someone to take them back?"
"Let it go, let it all go!" Wang Weiyi gave the answer without hesitation: "What we want now is not how many prisoners to capture, but to attract a large number of enemies to us!"
Captain Lampden was shocked. Oh my god, is the Lieutenant Colonel actually trying to attract the enemy to him?
In that case, the Nordland Combat Group is bound to become a key target of the enemy's attack.
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t care what his subordinates were thinking. When he decided on something, he would definitely follow through.
And this attack is just the beginning of the entire counterattack.
Those Canadians became prisoners inexplicably and were released inexplicably. They had no idea what the Germans were thinking. £® £® £® £® £®
"Everyone, get out of here!" Wang Weiyi's voice sounded loudly: "Left wing, let's continue our assault on the left wing!"
The emotions of the soldiers of the Nordland Combat Regiment have been completely aroused. They don't care about their destination at all, and they don't even think about why the lieutenant colonel did what he did. They have defeated the enemy once, and they will definitely be able to defeat more enemies again!
¡°Tell General Olitz that the 1st Canadian Rangers have been assigned to ourCollapse! "Wang Weiyi particularly emphasized the word "defeat", although they did not actually achieve it.
However, he knew that General Olitz would understand what he meant. £® £® £® £® £®
"General, General Westmoreland personally ordered the 3rd Marine Brigade to pursue the enemy!"
When this order was placed in the hands of Brigadier General Badger, he felt that the order was a bit incredible.
General Westmoreland personally issued orders to himself? Why did the Allied General Headquarters know these things so quickly? He hesitated and said, "Did General Westmoreland personally give the order?"
"Yes, it has been confirmed."
Brigadier General Badger couldn't help but murmured. £® £® £® £® £® However, since it was an order from the Allied General Headquarters, he had no other choice but to resolutely implement it. £® £® £® £® £®
"All troops gather and pursue the enemy!"
When Brigadier General Badger issued such an order, the 3rd Marine Brigade of the U.S. Marine Corps became the first Allied force to pursue the German SS Nordland Combat Regiment. £® £® £® £® £®
In fact, at this time, General Westmoreland, who was sleeping, had not received the news at all. £® £® £® £® £®
"Rambler, I have successfully given wrong instructions to the enemy" Xiaoling said with pride: "The 3rd Marine Corps Brigade is setting off."
Wang Weiyi touched his nose. Should he be grateful to Xiao Ling or scold her? After learning about his combat intentions, Xiao Ling used some of the base's power. This couldn't be easier for her.
The order of "Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland" will allow Wang Weiyi's plan to be implemented smoothly, and even if the enemy finds out that they have been fooled, they will have no way to change the current situation as the pursuit progresses.
And the angry enemy will definitely not give up the attempt to annihilate the Nordland Combat Group. A large number of enemy pursuit troops will appear on the left and right of the German soldiers.
The entire battlefield will be in chaos by this German army.
"Speed ??up, speed up even more!" Wang Weiyi calmed down and shouted loudly.
We must move faster. The enemy's fast mobile troops will appear soon. Once they are surrounded, the consequences will be disastrous.
"Lieutenant Colonel, General Olitz called back. Our heroic combat operations will soon be known to the entire battlefield." Captain Scherer came over excitedly and said.
"Do you know what that means, Captain?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked, and then he said to himself: "It means we may be killed!"
Captain Scherer was dumbfounded: "Killed?"
Wang Weiyi laughed loudly: "Captain, I hope you are prepared for this!"
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Eighteen. Annihilate
News of the sudden counterattack by the German SS Nordland Combat Regiment spread throughout the battlefield immediately.
This is extremely shocking news. According to the analysis of all Allied intelligence agencies, the German army has simply lost the ability to attack, and a counterattack is completely impossible.
But under such circumstances, Germany¡¯s counterattack began!
It¡¯s that Moyol again!
He defeated the 1st Canadian Ranger Regiment with the help of the soldiers of the Nordland Combat Regiment who struggled to hold on in Antwater and suffered heavy losses.
When he led a small team to raid, he had already shown his strong ability, and when he commanded a large army, his performance was equally outstanding.
Where did this person come from? To what extent does this person want to carry out the war before he is willing to do so?
Not only that, the German propaganda machine is also in full swing. After he won the first counterattack, the German side exaggerated Lieutenant Colonel Moyol into a new German myth, and exaggerated the troops under his command into an invincible miracle. The name "Moyol" has become Germany's new pride and the confidence of German soldiers to fight to the end.
This is very scary for the Allies. £® £® £® £® £®
Since the beginning of the Berlin offensive and defense, the German soldiers have shown tenacious confidence. They had no intention of giving up even when they were completely at a disadvantage. Now, the emergence of Major Moyol may make the battle more tragic.
This is something the Allies absolutely do not want to see. £® £® £® £® £®
"Moreover, what surprised the Allied command even more was that Brigadier General Badger actually led his 3rd Marine Brigade in pursuit without receiving orders from the Allied General Headquarters and superiors.
Under questioning, Brigadier General Badger insisted that he had received the order personally from General Westmoreland, but General Westmoreland denied the matter. £® £® £® £® £®
Things became a little strange, which even made people wonder if there was a German traitor in the Allied headquarters. £® £® £® £® £®
However, when things have reached this point, there is no better choice. £® £® £® £® £® Just as Wang Weiyi judged, once the US military started to pursue, their pace could not be stopped. Moreover, the Allies really wanted to kill Lieutenant Colonel Moyol and the troops under his command to re-boost the morale of their soldiers and at the same time deal a heavy blow to the confidence of the German army.
At this point, General Westmoreland officially issued an order to Brigadier General Badger to pursue the Nordland Combat Group with all its strength and be sure to annihilate it. Also receiving the order at the same time was Lieutenant Colonel Karls and his rapid action team, trying every means to intercept the escape of the German troops.
After receiving the order, Lieutenant Colonel Karls could only smile bitterly - here we go again, this damn Moyol is here again. Every time he appeared, he would always deal a heavy blow to the Allies, and then quietly disappear. And when he appears next time, his power will be further strengthened.
From the earliest discovery of thirty soldiers to a combat regiment of 1,700 soldiers now, this magical German has become stronger and stronger with each war.
Now, even Lieutenant Colonel Karls has to admit that "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" is a magical German. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°However, if it cannot be eliminated as soon as possible, this German will sooner or later become a serious problem for the Allies.
Faced with repeated failures, Lieutenant Colonel Karls was never willing to give up like this.
"Today, we encountered some small groups of troops. Lieutenant Colonel Moyol led us to kill these enemy troops cleanly"
When the Nordland combat regiment was resting, Captain Lampden, who liked to keep a diary, took out his diary again:
"From last night to now, we have killed at least more than two hundred enemies. When Lieutenant Colonel Moyol arrived in Antwater, everything changed. No one could have imagined that in such a difficult situation, Lieutenant Colonel We actually led a beautiful counterattack. £®To be honest, we still don¡¯t know where the destination is, but what does it matter? The enemy is enough. £®£®£®At noon today, a lieutenant named Jonas arrived to join us. He was a subordinate of Lieutenant Colonel Moyol. He had an Eastern face. When I saw him, I didn't pay much attention to him. However, in an encounter with the enemy shortly afterwards, Lieutenant Jonas killed two enemies without missing a beat. What Lieutenant Manfred said makes me wonder, how did the Lieutenant Colonel find these people? Why are their performances on the battlefield so outstanding?
During breaks, the lieutenant colonel always likes to tell us about some battles that happened many years ago. He tells us so carefully that even some details are described clearly. If the lieutenant colonel were not so young, this would even make us think that he had participated in the battles he himself said. £® £® £® £® £® The lieutenant colonel told us that in 1942, Germany also faced a major crisis. They might even lose the entire war, but a miracle happened just when everyone was almost desperate, and Germany finally won the war. victory. £® £® £® £® £® I know that he is encouraging us in this way, and Germany will definitely be able to overcome the current difficult situation. £® £® £® £® £®
Based on the latest intelligence analysis. £® £® £® £® £® No one knows where the lieutenant colonel got this information. £® £® £® £® £® The 3rd Marine Brigade of the U.S. Marine Corps is desperately chasing us, and their fast troops are quick to catch up. At the same time, on our left and right, there are enemy troops trying to encircle us. But I have to say, as long as the lieutenant colonel is commanding us, no enemy is worth fearing. £® £® £® £® £® It's just that those nasty planes always appear above our heads, bombing us and reporting our whereabouts to the 3rd Brigade. If possible, I really want to kill these planes. £® £® £® £® £® Just now, the lieutenant colonel asked us to stop advancing and take a good rest. He said he wanted to teach the Americans' 3rd Brigade a lesson so that they should not pursue so closely.
The battle is about to break out, but none of us are nervous at all. Instead, we become excited and look forward to it. £® £® £® £® £® "
¡°As written in Captain Lampden¡¯s diary, Wang Weiyi decided to teach Brigadier General Badger and the 3rd Brigade a lesson.
The Abraham Rapid Mobile Battalion of the 3rd Brigade was already very close to them. This battalion probably thought that the Germans were just trying to escape, and most of them had already separated.
Killing this mobile battalion will teach the Americans a good lesson. £® £® £® £® £®
"Increase the speed of retreat!" Wang Weiyi regrouped the team: "Manfred, command your commando team and all the tanks and self-propelled artillery to hide nearby. When the enemy approaches, give them a hard blow. hit!"
"Yes, Lieutenant Colonel." Richthofen responded expressionlessly.
Captain Lampden was a little worried: "Lieutenant Colonel, enemy planes will soon discover Lieutenant Manfred and the others."
"Don't worry about this." Wang Weiyi smiled meaningfully.
The Germans will never know that they actually have one of their most powerful allies:
Xiaoling and her purple light military base. £® £® £® £®
"Major, our reconnaissance plane has discovered the enemy's whereabouts, and they are fleeing in the direction of Abomela!"
"All enemies?"
"Yes, all enemies."
Major Abraham is very satisfied with the reconnaissance capabilities of the Air Force. Any movement of the enemy will be invisible under the reconnaissance of the aircraft. And he was also very grateful to Brigadier General Badger. In this way, the honor of being the first to pursue the Germans would surely fall on him.
"The whole battalion increases the marching speed and must catch up with the enemy before tomorrow morning!" Major Abraham gave the order coldly: "At the same time, please ask the follow-up troops to follow up immediately!"
The major had never doubted the reconnaissance capabilities of the Air Force, but the only thing he could not have imagined was that the Air Force, which he trusted so much, might destroy him and all his troops. £® £® £® £® £®
When the night cleared and the sun shone on the earth again, Major Abraham seemed to have seen the dawn of victory.
The enemy retreated very quickly, but due to lack of maneuverability, they were still caught up by themselves.
The large army is still some distance away from itself, but this does not affect anything. As long as the Germans can be entangled here, once most of them arrive, it will only be a matter of time before they are annihilated.
The German army obviously found that they had no way to escape. They began to build fortifications on the spot, assuming a posture of death and defeat, which was exactly what Major Abraham wanted to see.
The battle broke out almost immediately.
Relying on superior firepower, Major Abraham and his soldiers stood firm to resist the enemy's attack. Although they were at a numerical disadvantage, the American soldiers were not worried. There was absolutely no way for the enemy to conquer their defensive positions in a short time.
Brigadier General Badger's telegram also arrived. He commended Major Abraham for his heroic actions and told the major that the main force of the 3rd Brigade would arrive by tomorrow morning at the latest. Before that, Major Abraham's only mission was to ensure that the enemy would not escape.
Major Abraham confidently assured the brigadier general that he would not betray the brigadier general's trust. £® £® £® £® £®
The German troops retreated under the strong firepower of the US military, but Wang Weiyi smiled happily. £® £® £® £® £®
It¡¯s almost time. The US military has completely entered its own trap. Now, it¡¯s time to tell these Americans what a real war is!
"Order Manfred to attack with full force!"
When Wang Weiyi issued this order, a sad day for Major Abraham and his rapid assault battalion had begun. £® £® £® £® £®
The sound of the cannon tore through Major Abraham's self-confidence.
"Major, enemies, a large number of enemies appear behind us!"
Major Abraham was shocked by the screams. He hurriedly looked towards the rear. Several tanks, two self-propelled artillery and a large number of German soldiers appeared without Tommy's precautions!
Those German troops appeared so suddenly and attacked so quickly. Once these German troops appeared, the Nordland Combat Regiment on the front also devoted all its strength without reservation, launching a general attack on the US military with a roar and a tsunami.
Richthofen, who commanded the most powerful force of the Nordland Combat Group, did not hesitate for even a second. Six tanks and two self-propelled artillery roared at the same time.
One of Abraham's light armored vehicles and a personnel carrier were destroyed in the first round of shelling. But this is just the beginning. £® £® £® £® £®
The shells came with a crazy noise and kept falling on the U.S. military's positions. The shock wave caused by the explosion made the U.S. military become a mess.
Another armored vehicle was blown to pieces. Facing the powerful "Leopard Yin" and "Garde self-propelled artillery", the US military's light armored vehicles had no ability to resist.
Under the cover of tanks and self-propelled artillery, the German army launched a fierce attack in waves. Under such an offensive, the US military suffered huge losses in a short period of time.
There were corpses on the ground and blood flowing everywhere. £® £® £® £® £® Major Abraham was as confused as his soldiers. £® £® £® £® £®
He still hasn¡¯t figured out how such a thing happened. The reconnaissance plane obviously did not detect the enemy, but where did these Germans come from?
"We are under siege, asking for support, asking for support!" Major Abraham in despair could only issue such an order.
But the attack occurred too suddenly. Most of the troops commanded by Brigadier General Badger were still a long way away from them, and the air force was unable to arrive on the battlefield in time.
Americans must rely on themselves.
But in the chaos, they no longer have the determination to resist. Under the continuous attack of German artillery fire, those American soldiers either ran away or lay on the ground praying to God to help the occupation survive this disaster.
But the German army had no mercy at all. They rushed up quickly and completely overwhelmed the US military's defense. £® £® £® £® £®
A large number of American soldiers died under such a rapid and violent blow. Some American soldiers who no longer had any hope raised their hands.
Surrendering is their most helpless, but also the best choice. £® £® £® £® £®
Major Abraham swore that he would never surrender. He was an American soldier. Even if he failed, he must act like a soldier upright.
He commanded the few soldiers who were still willing to continue fighting, struggling to resist the enemy's attack, even though they knew there was no hope.
A shell fell not far from them, and the airwaves from the explosion overturned several American soldiers.
At this point, even the most determined people know that they cannot succeed. Everyone had their eyes on Major Abraham.
The major knew that he had played a trick. He smiled bitterly: "You have done your best. Now you can do what you want to do."
"What about you, Major?"
"Me?" Major Abraham said in a daze, "I'll be here soon, but I want to take a closer look."
Until now, no one has been able to understand the meaning of Major Abraham¡¯s words. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°My dear, I¡¯m going to Europe.
"Ah, dear Abraham, you will definitely return with full honors."
"Yes, Sally, you will definitely see your fianc¨¦ come back with medals on his chest. Everyone will be proud of you then."
"So, will you fulfill your promise?"
¡°Of course, I will give you the most dreamy wedding and I will make you my wife!¡±
These words keep coming?rang in the ears of Major Abraham. He had no chance to give Sally the most dreamy wedding, and he had no way to make her his wife. £® £® £® £® £®
He smiled bitterly, then raised the pistol and put it to his temple. Then, he closed his eyes and pulled the trigger hard. £® £® £® £® £®
After the gunfire, everything was over. £® £® £® £® £®
In this battle, Major Abraham of the U.S. Rapid Mobile Battalion committed suicide. 271 officers and soldiers of the battalion were killed and 126 were captured. The entire battalion suffered a devastating blow.
Not only that, the Nordland Combat Regiment also seized a large amount of supplies, including armored vehicles and trucks that they urgently needed.
Americans could never have guessed that they would suffer such a defeat.
Among the corpses of those Americans, Wang Weiyi saw the body of Major Abraham. In the major's pocket, he also found a photo of a beautiful girl.
¡°Probably his fianc¨¦e,¡± Wang Weiyi thought in his heart.
It¡¯s a pity that such a young major and such a beautiful girl are waiting for his return. £® £® £® £® £®
"Why come to a place that doesn't belong to you?" Wang Weiyi whispered to the corpse on the ground: "In the United States, you may be married now. You will have a beautiful wife and several children. ¡±
Major Abraham heard nothing.
"Lieutenant Colonel, what should we do with those prisoners? Or should they all be released?"
Wang Weiyi nodded silently.
He does not need these prisoners. If necessary, he will defeat these enemies again.
Every time, he will bring the heaviest blow to his enemy!
"And these released prisoners will never forget this day. Their self-confidence has been completely destroyed, and the vast majority of them will never have the courage to take up arms again.
What else is there to fear about such soldiers on the battlefield?
The soldiers of the Nordland Combat Regiment did not cheer. There must be many more such victories in the future. When "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" appears, it means that miracles will also continue to come.
Some German soldiers had already taken their captured weapons and jumped into the trucks and armored vehicles that had also been captured by them. The Americans provided them with necessary battlefield supplies.
Maybe they should thank the Americans?
Wang Weiyi smiled and got into the jeep, which was used by Major Abraham.
This is just the beginning!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Nineteen. Resistance
"The annihilation of the Abraham Rapid Mobile Battalion was an unbearable loss for me. For God's sake, I never thought that such a terrible thing would happen. Moyol, the name is now like A demon is possessed by us."
Brigadier General Badger, 3rd Marine Brigade, U.S. Marine Corps, November 1965.
When he heard the news of the destruction of the Abraham Rapid Mobile Battalion, Brigadier General Badger's inner pain was difficult to express in words. This brave major was among the first to follow him to Germany and join the first group to attack Berlin, but now he has left his life here.
Brigadier General Badger has no way of knowing how he will face the major's fianc¨¦e when he returns to the United States.
The brave combat effectiveness and outstanding combat skills of the German army have been deeply imprinted in the hearts of Americans. Even though the previous battles in Germany were so smooth, now, no US military officer or soldier dares to look down upon these German soldiers.
During the previous attack on Berlin, they had fully experienced the bravery and tenacity of German soldiers. When Moyol emerged from the sky, the Allies even felt fearful.
Throughout the Berlin battlefield, the morale of German soldiers and civilians was completely mobilized by Lieutenant Colonel Moyol and the troops under his command.
Defend Berlin¡ªDefend Germany!
Such slogans can be heard everywhere. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, Wang Weiyi and his Nordland combat group, after successfully achieving a beautiful victory, must face the problem of where to go next.
The U.S. military, including even the German officers and soldiers of the Nordland Combat Regiment, all believed that they would continue to move in the direction of Epomera. But at this moment, Wang Weiyi unexpectedly issued an order:
¡°Assault on Ybor!¡±
"Ybor?" Captain Lampden couldn't help but swallowed. No matter how bold he was, he couldn't help being shocked by the Lieutenant Colonel's incredible order: "Lieutenant Colonel, there is an entire regiment of the US Army there. 30th Reinforced Infantry Regiment.
We are followed by an enemy brigade. If we cannot conquer Ybor, we will be in trouble again. "
"I know, Captain." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Everyone thinks that we will go to Ebomela, and Ibor's defense will definitely not be heavily guarded. And I am going to change the method this time, and cooperate with the inside and the outside!"
"Cooperate inside and outside?" Pu Lan waited for the captain to understand immediately: "Are you planning to sneak into Ybor?"
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Yes, when you launch the attack within the agreed time, we will launch a raid in Ybor at the same time, completely disrupting the deployment of the US military."
"But we need someone who is very familiar with Ybor" Captain Lampden said as he suddenly remembered something: "Oh, no, no, Lieutenant Colonel. You must not bring him with you. Let¡¯s go together with Major Rorio. Although he is very cooperative, he is still an American.¡±
"Captain, no one knows what will happen. Isn't this exciting enough?" Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "Although I don't know Major Mario well yet, I intuitively feel that he is a trustworthy person. "
His determination has been made and will never change: "Captain, don't argue anymore, I will take the Manfred Commando into Ybor, where you and Captain Scherer will command together, remember our Agree on the time. No matter what happens, we must attack on time!¡±
"Yes, Lieutenant Colonel."
Captain Lampden wanted to see what Lieutenant Colonel Moyol's heart was made of. It seemed that nothing could have any impact on him. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi also knew that taking Major Mario into Ybor was a huge adventure. As long as any problems occurred, they would face huge dangers.
But to win, sometimes you have to take such risks.
Major Mario has always said that he is full of admiration for the Skeleton Commandos and the Skeleton Baron, but maybe his mind will change the moment he sees his American companions.
Who knows?
The defense in Ybor is not particularly strict. Although the news that a German force defeated the Abraham Fast Mobile Battalion has spread here, the US 30th Reinforcement Regiment here, from Colonel Guy to the ordinary soldiers below, are all Don't think the Germans will come here.
What¡¯s more, their aerial reconnaissance force can accurately provide them with all the information they need.
When Wang Weiyi and his commandos appeared in Ybor dressed as American troops, MaMajor Ao became the key among the keys.
Even though he appeared nonchalant on the surface, Wang Weiyi still quietly put his hand on the handle of the gun.
Sitting on the jeep, Major Mario, chewing gum, nonchalantly told the sentry his serial number. The accurate answer quickly made the sentry lose his vigilance.
He returned the certificate to Mario: "Major, how was the process ahead?"
"We will enter Berlin soon." Mario replied after collecting his documents.
¡°I heard that there is a very powerful German commando team?¡±
"Yes, but they will definitely be eliminated by us."
"I really want to go home quickly. You can go in, Major."
The jeep and the truck behind it slowly drove past the guard post. Wang Weiyi only breathed a long sigh of relief at this time. It seemed that he had made the right bet on Mario. £® £® £® £® £®
You can see U.S. troops everywhere in Ybor. Just like other German cities, there is a depressing atmosphere here.
When the Germans who were passing by in a hurry saw the U.S. military vehicles, their eyes showed disgust.
Yes, who likes their land to be occupied?
The car stopped. Wang Weiyi jumped out of the car and saw a small bar nearby. He called Richthofen to his side, whispered a few instructions, and then adjusted his US military captain's uniform. He walked into the small bar calmly.
There are American soldiers inside, and some soldiers are flirting with blond bar beauties, but obviously they are not welcomed by these blond beauties.
"A glass of gin." Wang Weiyi sat down on the bar and looked at a lieutenant around him: "Hey, lieutenant, have we met somewhere?"
"It was probably during the attack on Berlin." The lieutenant was not very friendly: "We were repelled, what about you? Were you also repelled?"
"Yes, those Germans are really tough. Do you want to buy you a drink, Lieutenant?"
"Ah, thank you, I am Kelter Rose. Kelter." Hearing the captain treat himself to a drink, Kelter's expression suddenly became much friendlier.
"Abel, A. Abel." Wang Weiyi ordered a glass of wine for Celtic: "Are you from the 30th Regiment?"
"Yes, from Company F of the 30th Regiment." Kelt took a sip of wine and sighed: "Captain Abel, I think you are from somewhere else. I have never seen you before."
"Yes, I passed through Ybor." Wang Weiyi said easily: "We received the order and are the first batch of troops to return home for a rotation. Who doesn't want to go home when you know that Christmas is coming?"
A look of envy suddenly appeared in Celtic's eyes: "Congratulations, Captain. Yes, Christmas is coming before you know it. You can sit by the fire with your family, but what about us? We still have to stay here. . Those people above said that Berlin can be captured before Christmas, but now we are still wandering around Berlin. How long will this damn battle last? "
He is full of complaints, and there are many people in the US military who think the same way as him.
Any army that has been fighting abroad for a long time will always feel war-weary. This is the same in any army in any country.
Americans also want to go home, especially during Christmas, a holiday that both Europeans and Americans attach great importance to. However, they will probably have to spend Christmas in Germany this year.
Wang Weiyi was perfunctory with his words and kept getting information from him. After a few glasses of wine, Kelt obviously talked more. No matter what Wang Weiyi asked, he said it without thinking.
In less than half an hour, Wang Weiyi already had a general understanding of the number and defense situation of the U.S. troops in Ybor.
Lieutenant Celtic completely relaxed his guard against "Captain Abel". Not only did he frequently answer the other party's questions, but he also kept cursing the officers above.
he's drunk.
Wang Weiyi paid for the drink, and then said to the bar girl: "Hey, my friend drank too much, please don't wake him up, okay?"
The barmaid nodded indifferently. The moment Wang Weiyi turned his head, he clearly saw the hatred for him in the barmaid's eyes. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi does not hold a grudge, and soon they will know that he and they are actually friends. £®
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±, just when Wang Weiyi was about to walk out of the bar, there was suddenly an earth-shattering explosion sound outside, causing the small bar to shake.
Those Americans who were drinking stood up and walked out of the small bar.?
There was a fire not far away, which made these Americans talk a lot.
¡°It was those resistance organizations that did it again¡¡±
"Yes, it happened yesterday."
"Damn it, one day our military camp will explode too."
The sharp roar of the fire truck sounded. Wang Weiyi thought about it and walked towards the explosion point for some unknown purpose.
U.S. soldiers have placed martial law here, and a large number of German locals are watching the excitement from the outside. Judging from the joyful expressions on their faces, they must have regarded the person who caused the explosion as a hero.
Wang Weiyi looked around and suddenly found a person staring at him with fierce eyes. £® £® £® £® £® When he met Wang Weiyi's eyes, he immediately lowered his head.
Wang Weiyi breathed a sigh of relief. There must be underground resistance organizations here. If we can get their help, things may be much easier to handle.
"Captain, there is an injured person over there. Is he one of yours?" Suddenly, someone pulled Wang Weiyi's clothes and said.
Looking back, he saw a young child. Seeing the American officer, the child turned around and said in extremely stiff English: "Your soldier was injured in that alley. Captain, follow me."
After saying that, the child waved to Wang Weiyi and then walked towards the alley. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi felt a little curious in his heart and followed the child towards it. But when he entered the alley, he didn't see a single soldier.
"Hey, where is the person you are talking about"
Wang Weiyi had just finished saying this when he suddenly felt a cold wind coming from behind. He hurriedly stepped aside and dodged a fatal attack.
The sneak attacker did not expect that the opponent's skills were so agile. He was startled and stabbed out again.
Wang Weiyi grabbed his wrist and then struck hard, causing a dagger to fall from the attacker's hand. Then he controlled this guy with a backhand. !
He pushed him against the wall, twisted his head hard, and found that it was the person who had been staring at him at the explosion site. £® £® £® £® £®
"What do you want to do?" Wang Weiyi asked in a deep voice.
"Kill me!" The man twisted his body stubbornly.
Just as he was about to continue asking questions, Wang Weiyi suddenly felt a heavy blow on his waist. He hurriedly let go of the guy and stepped aside. But when he saw the new attacker clearly, he made no move to fight back.
This is the child who told himself that there was news about wounded soldiers here.
At this time, the child was holding a wooden stick tightly in his hand and looking at Wang Weiyi with great hatred, as if he would pounce on him and eat him at any time and anywhere.
As soon as the previous attacker was freed from the restraints, he immediately took the stick from the child's hand and wanted to pounce on him, but then his body froze there.
The muzzle of a pistol was staring at him eagerly. £® £® £® £® £®
"Put down your weapons." Wang Weiyi said coldly.
The attacker hesitated, and finally put down the weapon in his hand: "Don't hurt him, I forced him to do it!"
??Speak pure German.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Yes, you did it all."
Then, he made the attacker put down the weapon in surprise: "Look, I have nothing now, let's talk calmly, okay?"
The attackers had no idea what the American officer was doing.
"May I have your name?"
Under questioning by the U.S. military officer, the attacker reluctantly said: "Danny Modol."
"Danny Modor. Why did you attack me?"
"Americans, you are invaders." Modor showed no fear: "I will kill every one of you!"
"Did you do the explosion here?" Wang Weiyi didn't care about his attitude.
"No, it wasn't me, it was my companions who did it." Modor said bitterly: "But you can blame me, interrogate me, torture me, or even shoot me, I don't care !¡±
Wang Weiyi let out a long breath. When the Americans occupied this place, there were always countless Germans fighting bravely.
He made an unexpected move and turned the gun upside down and handed it to Modol.
Modor took the gun and was at a loss. At this time, he heard the American captain said: "Take me to see your people and tell themThey¡¤You captured an American officer. "
Modor and the child were completely confused. £® £® £® £® £®
"If someone says: You dream! I can only answer him: You idiot, if I were not a dreamer, where would we be today? I have always believed in Germany, you said I am a dreamer; I have always I believe in the rise of empire, and you say I am a fool; I always believe that I can regain my rights, and you say I am crazy; I always believe that there will be an end to poverty, and you say that is Utopia? Who is right, you or me? I was right, I always will be!"
"A nation is experiencing turmoil, and we are favored by the god of luck. We should be happy, the future will belong entirely to us! Germany's tomorrow depends on you, German youth! We must grit our teeth and do our best to Go and do something; otherwise, we will accomplish nothing.¡±
¡°They have to be careful, one day our patience will come to an end, and then we will silence those shameless Jews forever!!!¡±
¡°I don¡¯t believe that those who used to laugh at us are still laughing now!!!¡±
"You must follow me and solemnly swear: What we need is peace, what we need is the death of the weak who dedicate themselves to our cause! If the Germanic nation is no longer strong enough to defend its own existence with blood, it should perish."
"Extraordinary ideas will not coexist with ordinary people. We have set a goal and will work hard for it until death! Only the crazy crowd is tame. The crowd is blind and stupid, the crowd is like She is a woman who lets others do whatever she wants, of course we cannot imitate them.¡±
"Only treaties that are useful to my nation are valid."
"No one can take away our honor. For the German people, we must fight for 15-20 years."
The walls are covered with notes like this. Everything written on the note is very familiar to Wang Weiyi, but he knows who said it:
Adolf. Hitler!
There is also the largest one at the top of the note, with these words written in bold:
"When danger comes to Germany, I will come back!"
That¡¯s what he once said:
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm!
Moreover, he also saw that the words he once said at the German military parade were posted here:
"But if someone insists on carrying the war to the end, Germany will not flinch at all. We will also use our iron and blood to tell every enemy of ours that Germany will never surrender! Germany will definitely win the victory in all wars. Victory! We are ready to shed more blood and sacrifice more lives to safeguard Germany's legitimate rights!"
The people here must be myself and Adolf. Fanatic admirer of Hitler!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Twenty, Baron, I have been waiting for your return!
"When danger comes to Germany, he will come back. Everyone knows this, and everyone is looking forward to his return, but everyone also knows that there is no possibility of this happening, including me. However, When I saw that extremely kind face, I knew I was wrong. It turns out that miracles can really happen.¡±
¡ª¡ªLo. Fels. November 1965.
"When danger comes to Germany, I will come back!"
When he saw those extremely kind words, Wang Weiyi seemed to have returned to the time when he left Germany for a moment. Now that he is back, Germany is really facing a crisis. However, no one in Germany knew that he had returned gloriously!
"Mr. Moyol." A voice sounded behind Wang Weiyi: "Welcome here, but anyone with ulterior motives here will disappear."
Wang Weiyi slowly turned around and saw an old man sitting in a wheelchair. When the two faced each other, Wang Weiyi knew in an instant that his secret could no longer be hidden. He never thought that he would meet this person here.
But the old man's body suddenly began to tremble rapidly. He struggled several times to get up from the wheelchair, but failed several times.
He finally gave up the idea, but tears fell down his cheeks. £® £® £® £® £®
The people around him were stunned. In their minds, their commander was extremely calm. Even if the enemy pointed their guns at him, he would not be moved at all.
But, what happened to Commander today?
"I have been waiting for this day" The old man's voice was choked with sobs, but he saw "Mr. Moyol" quietly shaking his head at him, and he quickly swallowed the words back. Then he said to his men: "You all go out, no one is allowed to come in without my order."
He tried his best to keep his voice calm, but he still couldn't help but tremble.
Everyone walked out. When only the two of them were left here, the old man's voice choked up again: "When crisis comes to Germany, you will come back. We all thought you were dead, everyone thought so. But a miracle really happened. Welcome home, Baron!"
When he said the words "Welcome home, Baron", the old man could no longer control his emotions and burst into tears. No one could have imagined that such a cry would come from such an old man's mouth.
"German soldiers never shed tears." Wang Weiyi also tried his best to control his emotions: "Lift your head, Colonel Fels!"
Colonel Fels - the man who was successfully rescued by Wang Weiyi in Egypt and then followed Ernst. Baron Brahm's Conquest: The Baron's most trusted intelligence officer¡ªColonel Fels!
Wang Weiyi never dreamed that he would meet Colonel Fels here!
Destiny always likes to play tricks on people. £® £® £® £® £®
"Yes, German soldiers will never shed tears" Colonel Fels' voice was still choked with sobs: "Baron, you are back. We have been waiting for your return, but we all thought you I will never come back. But I have waited, I have waited, I have really waited for this day!¡±
He almost cried loudly again, but Wang Weiyi said calmly: "When you have faith in your heart, miracles will always happen. Colonel Fels, I am back, and I will continue to lead you to fight!"
Colonel Fels did not ask why the Baron came back, let alone why the Baron was still so young and full of vitality after so many years.
There is no miracle that cannot happen to the Baron. £® £® £® £® £®
The first time the Baron came back, his appearance remained unchanged; the second time the Baron returned, he was exactly the same as when he left. Then he will definitely be able to be as magical as before, leading Germany from defeat to victory!
Colonel Fels finally responded to his excitement: "We can win, we will not lose, right, Baron?"
"Yes, we will not fail." Wang Weiyi gave him the most certain answer: "But tell me now, what happened in Germany and why it fell into the current situation!"
"I will tell you everything I know." Colonel Fels said quickly: "After you left, everything in Germany operated according to your previous deployment. We have maintained good relations with the United Kingdom, the United States, and France. In Russia, we also stationed a large number of troops to assist the smooth transition of the new Russian regime. Since 1955, there have been many frictions between Germany and Germany, which were very unpleasant, but everything was under control.Within ??. In 1957, a small-scale military friction broke out between the German and American armies in the Middle East. Both countries exercised great restraint and claimed to the outside world that it was an accidental misfire. The incident was suppressed with the tacit understanding of both sides. But in Adolf. Hitler's F¨¹hrer left, Kloel. After Nicholas became the new head of Germany in accordance with the will of the head of state, everything changed. 1960 U.S. election, William. Wittgenstein defeated his strong opponent in the election, John. Kennedy became the youngest president in the history of the United States. In 1961, F¨¹hrer Krell became the first German head of state to visit the United States. However, after returning from that visit to the United States, relations between Germany and the United States deteriorated rapidly, and both sides frequently mobilized troops in the Middle East and North Africa. . In 1963, Head of State Kluol ordered the troops to be stationed in. German troops from China and France, as well as German local troops, were sent to the Middle East and the North in large numbers. Despite the fierce opposition of Marshal Manstein and Marshal Model, the 'Committee of Meritorious German Veterans' did not have enough people to convene a meeting, because the two The marshal could only obey the orders of Head of State Kroll. £® £® £® £® £® £® "
"What did you say? 'Committee of Meritorious Veterans of Germany,'" Wang Weiyi was a little curious.
"Yes." Fels nodded: "This is a committee established by Hitler in 1946, including 12 people including Marshal Manstein, Marshal Rommel, and Marshal Guderian, to maintain the German government. After Hitler's health began to deteriorate, the committee took on the task of supervising the next F¨¹hrer. More precisely, once the committee successfully convened, it was enough to depose the current F¨¹hrer. At the same time, they also took charge of the Baron Guard. £®
"Baron Guards?" Wang Weiyi became more and more curious.
"The guard was specially established by Hitler's head of state for you to protect the Constant Base" Fels explained; "Unless you show up in person, this guard can only be mobilized with the approval of the committee. . This is the most elite force with the most elite weapons in Germany."
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Keep talking."
Fels paused and then said: "In February of this year, based on intelligence, Head of State Klull believed that the US military would probably go to war in March, because the Head of State decided to take action in advance. He forcefully ordered all German troops on all fronts to start the war on February 6. The U.S. military launched an attack across the board. But after the attack began, something surprising happened. The U.S. military seemed to be fully aware of all our actions. On the day the attack was launched, the U.S. military launched an effective defense and counterattack. Because Marshal said this in his telegram at 8 a.m. on February 6, "The enemy has complete control of our deployment, and our intelligence about the enemy is completely wrong. I will stop the attack!" At 8:10, Marshal Model's telegram. What are the bastard intelligence agencies doing? A large number of enemies suddenly appeared on our offensive line. £®
"The course of the war that Fels then described was exactly the same as what Italy told Wang Weiyi: France, Russia and other German allies betrayed, Britain was raided, and the Allies launched a massive attack on the German mainland. Germany, with several million of its main forces trapped in North Africa and the Middle East, simply did not have enough strength to resist the enemy's attack.
"Where were you at that time?" Wang Weiyi asked gloomily.
"In 1960, I was relieved of all my duties" Fels smiled bitterly: "Baron, I still haven't figured out what happened. My wife was found murdered in the When the police inspected the scene, they found several letters from me. These letters were enough to prove that I was a double agent. I was arrested and then examined. No matter how I identified it, I was arrested. But the handwriting on those letters is entirely mine. But I can guarantee that I have never done anything like this to betray the country!"
Wang Weiyi fully believed this. Even when Fels fell into the hands of the enemy, he never gave up his belief, but he was a little confused: "Treason is a very serious crime, does it just remove you from office? "
"Yes, because I am also a member of the committee." Fels's answer was unexpected: "Originally there were only 11 people on the committee, but at the last moment, Hitler directly promoted me to lieutenant general and became the last member of the committee. members."
Wang Weiyi began to realize that there must be some huge conspiracy hidden in this.
Fels was inexplicably charged with treason. Manstein and Model were sent to the front at such an age, and the entire committee existed in name only.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Was it all this done by Klo?l?
If it was really him, why would he do this? Is it because the power is limited by the committee, or is it for some other reason?
But no matter what, Wang Weiyi still didn't want to believe that a German head of state would do such a thing. Moreover, he?He is his friend, the son of old Nicholas!
"That's not all the strange things." Fels continued: "Because of my status as a committee member and the high moral character of Marshal Manstein and others who vouched for me, I was spared prison. I was under house arrest. I clearly remember that on June 2, 1960, my home was suddenly attacked by unknown persons, and all the guards responsible for protecting my safety were killed. At the most critical moment, I activated the emergency escape at home. passage to avoid this disaster.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly. He knew that people like Fels would leave a way to save their lives no matter where they went, even in Berlin or at home.
"I know very well that the assassin will never give up." Anger flashed in Fels's eyes: "I began to gradually doubt whether there was a spy within us, so I decided to leave Berlin to avoid the possible arrival of new ones. Assassination. But before leaving, I secretly summoned one of my cronies to investigate."
"Karl Cherus?" Wang Weiyi had an idea.
"Ah, yes, you know that too?" Fels was a little surprised.
"I saved his life, but he fell into the hands of the Americans." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Then what? Go on."!
Fels felt that his destiny was probably determined by his own destiny. The baron once rescued him from the hands of his enemies, and now, Cherus, who he left behind, also received help from the baron. He calmed down and said :
"So I hid here for several years. At first, Cherus kept in touch with me. But at the beginning of last year, Cherus contacted me for the last time. He said something very simple. I remember one sentence very clearly, "The situation is deteriorating, I will work hard to find evidence," and then Cherus mysteriously cut off contact with me. When the enemy invaded the German mainland in a large scale, I knew that I could do it alone. It was absolutely impossible to save Germany, so I secretly established the Elder Fighting Brigade. I knew that the German people would never be willing to accept defeat, and resistance would arise one after another across Germany. The purpose of the Elder Fighting Brigade was to All resistance groups unite and work for the rebirth of Germany."
?Work hard for the rebirth of Germany!
Wang Weiyi really wants to salute Fels. No matter what Germany becomes, people like Fels will never disappear. So, Germany¡¯s hope will last forever!
"How many resistance organizations are there like the Elder Combat Brigade?" Wang Weiyi asked.
"There are many, almost every city." Fels became slightly excited: "Moreover, we have successfully contacted several of the major organizations. We have our own hidden contact information. Baron, I will contact you at any time. They can be summoned."
"I am very satisfied with everything you have done." Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment: "But I noticed that in what you just said, you said that Hitler's head of state left, not died. I want to know if you said that on purpose?"
"I'm not sure" Fels said after hesitating for a while: "The head of state summoned me in 1957, under very secret circumstances. He asked me to write down a word, '£Ü Purple Lightning,."
Wang Weiyi was shocked, he knew what this meant. In the whole of Germany, there were only him and Adolf. Hitler knew what this meant!
This is one of the opening codes for the core area of ??Ziguang Military Base!
"Purple lightning" actually means purple light. Wang Weiyi told Adolf the password to the core area of ??the base. Hitler, and told him that when Germany may encounter a crisis, immediately open the Constant Base. Some things in the base will help them!
Moreover, in the "cold storage" of the base, the bodies of many of his comrades may still be lying there. £® £® £® £® £® Only Wang Weiyi knew that they were not dead, they were just sleeping there!
"I have never understood what 'Purple Lightning' means." Fels didn't know what the Baron was thinking: "I pointed out that since the head of state told me this word so solemnly, it must have a very important meaning. . After the death of Head Adolf, his body was cremated according to his last wish, which was very strange. £®
Wang Weiyi frowned slightly. Yes, when I left, I repeatedly told my friends that once I felt that even if I passed away, I would inject the medicine I provided them into their bodies anyway, and then go to the Constant Base to preserve the "remains".
But why didn¡¯t HitlerWhat to do?
¡°It was me who protected the body of the head of state at that time.¡± Fels said slowly: ¡°I stayed with the body of the head of state for several nights, and I gradually discovered that there were some differences between the body and the body of the head of state during his lifetime.¡±
Wang Weiyi¡¯s brows jumped. He knew that Hitler had several stand-ins during his lifetime, all of whom looked very similar to him. It was precisely because of these stand-ins that he successfully evaded several assassinations.
¡°Did Fels mean that the body was not Hitler¡¯s?
"The calf of the body was obviously much thicker than the head of state." Fels expressed his doubts: "Moreover, there is a mole on the back of the left hand of the body. I swear, I have never seen the head of state with such a mole. mole!"
Wang Weiyi nodded, yes, he didn¡¯t know Hitler had such a mole.
"But I didn't dare to tell others what I found, so I could only hide it in my heart." Fels' expression was very complicated: "These things have been bothering me for so many years. I wanted to find the reason, but I was quickly dismissed. , I lost the resources I originally had. Baron, I always feel in my heart that the head of state is not dead. "
Wang Weiyi also feels the same way, but if this is really the case, then where is Hitler now? Is it also at Constant Base? If that was the case, why did he make things so complicated?
¡°Mysteries arise in Wang Weiyi¡¯s mind one after another, but he can¡¯t find the answer yet.
"Baron, it's fine now. You're back, and everything is hopeful again." Fels seemed very excited at this time: "We will win again, and we will restore the glory of Germany!"
Wang Weiyi said firmly word by word: "Yes, we will restore the glory of Germany!"
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Twenty-one. Alexon Manor
"Yes, I will lead Germany to pursue the lost glory again!" Wang Wei's tone was so firm: "And, I will also return to Berlin to find out what happened there, and I will personally solve it The whole mystery. But before that, I have to win in Ybor!"
"Baron, will you seize Ybor?" Fels asked in surprise.
"Yes, capture Ybor." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I also want to mobilize all the enemies to achieve a beautiful victory and stabilize the situation in Berlin."
If Fels could still move his feet, he would have stood up long ago.
Baron, this is the Skeleton Baron! When he appears, he can bring great excitement to people. When he returns, he will surely regain the lost glory of Germany!
He is willing to fight with the Baron and die with the Baron!
That will be your greatest glory!
"What's wrong with your legs?" Wang Weiyi's eyes fell on Fels's legs at this time.
"I have always had rheumatism, and it has gotten worse and worse during this period, until it reached the point where I couldn't go to the ground at all." Fels said this with a wry smile, and then raised his voice: "Baron, even if I can't Stand up, but I can still fight and provide you with information!"
Wang Weiyi believed that he could do this. He pondered for a while: "Fels, from now on, I will appoint you as the head of the German Intelligence Agency again and promote you to the German Army General!"
A look of ecstasy appeared on Fels's face. What he cared about was not his official title, but the honor he had lost with Germany!
The Baron is fully qualified for appointment. He is the Grand Marshal of Germany. He can appoint anyone to any official position!
"Spread the news that I'm back!" Wang Weiyi has decided not to hide anything anymore: "But don't tell me directly that I am Baron Alexson, let them know that I am back and I will return to Berlin soon. I am the Supreme Commander of the German Wehrmacht and the SS and the Honorary Generalissimo of the German Armed Forces. I will resume command of all German forces in battle!¡±
"Yes, Baron, I will be honored to spread this news!" Fels said in high spirits.
"I want to return to Berlin with a big victory!" Wang Weiyi's eyes were so firm: "So provide me with all the information about Ibor and use all the members of the Elder Combat Brigade to help me capture this place!"
"Baron, I am willing to fight side by side with you again, even if I die immediately under the enemy's bullets!"
"Don't die, live, Fels, we still have many things to do!" Wang Weiyi said slowly: "I want to take you back to Berlin alive, and I want to restart the war machine! Since the enemy wants war, we I will repay them a hundredfold!¡±
I want to restart the war machine! Since the enemy demands war, I will repay them a hundred times.
For a long, long time, Fels has never heard such inspiring words. The glory of Germany is about to return. £® £® £® £® £®
"This place used to be very prosperous, Little Kraze." Joseph pointed to the manor and said: "Butler Videlio is here, Countess Leonie is here, and Baron Alexon is also here. Steward Videlio and Countess There are conflicts with Mr. Dempsey, the housekeeper, and you can always hear their bickering in the manor. Ah, my American friend Eliot and I also met here. Ah, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time.¡±
"Butler Joseph, I really envy you for being able to stay with the Baron for such a long time." The envy in Krazer's eyes could not be concealed, but when he saw the dilapidated manor, his expression dimmed again: "It's a pity that half of this place was bombed. destroyed."
"What was blown up can still be rebuilt" Joseph didn't particularly care: "You know, even if the entire manor is completely blown up, sooner or later the place will return to its former glory. Because this is Asia. Lexon Manor is the baron¡¯s manor.¡±
"It's a pity that the Baron will never come back" Kraze sighed.
"Why do you say that, little Krazer." Joseph was slightly dissatisfied: "There were always people who thought that the Baron would never come back, but he came back. I know he will come back again. The Countess will also come back. Videlio The housekeeper will come back. £®
Speaking of this, he found that his voice was choked, and he hurriedly concealed it: "Okay, little Kraze, it's very late, let's find a room that hasn't been bombed to rest."
"Yes, Butler Joseph, you should also go to bed early."
? ?As Kraze left, Joseph's eyes finally turned red. His eyes fell on the sky, and behind the clouds, he seemed to see his friends.
They have all left and will never come back, leaving me alone here.
Whenever late at night, he always feels so lonely and misses his friends so much. £® £® £® £® £®
He sighed, his eyes falling from the sky. He looked towards the manor again. Ah, here comes Butler Videlio in the darkness. £® £® £® £® £® Butler Dempsey is here. £® £® £® £® £® Ms. Elena is here. £® £® £® £® £® That is the beautiful Countess Leonie. £® £® £® £® £® I have never seen those two beautiful beauties before. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Look, I¡¯m hallucinating again. I¡¯m always hallucinating. £® £® £® £® £®
Suddenly, Joseph froze there. £® £® £® £® £® what is that? Is it an illusion? No, why do you think it is true? No, no, it's an illusion, it must be an illusion. £® £® £® £® £® There is absolutely no way all of them could be here!
God, I must have missed them too much, so the hallucination feels so real. £® £® £® £® £®
"Joseph, look what you have made of this place!" Videlio's butler in Joseph's hallucination pointed around angrily and shouted: "How should the baron live when he comes back? Is this still a noble manor? Ah, I really regret that I should not have gone with the Baron on his mysterious journey.
"I'm sorry, Butler Videlio, but there's nothing I can do about it." Joseph couldn't help but defend himself, and then he quickly realized, how could he talk to an illusory person?
¡°Don¡¯t explain, a butler from a noble family never needs to explain!¡± Butler Videlio said still angrily.
"This is the difference between a baron butler and an earl butler." came the sarcastic voice of Butler Dempsey: "Compared with the earl's family, everything in the baron's family is always lacking."
"That's enough, I've had enough of your arrogance!" Butler Videlio said irritably.
"No, you leave me, you are not real!" Joseph shouted out during the quarrel between Butler Videlio and Butler Dempsey: "I beg you, please leave, I know this is my illusion. . Your presence here will only make me more painful and make me miss you more!"
The quarrel stopped, and everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Joseph.
Joseph saw Countess Leoni walking towards him. When she walked in front of him, the countess smiled and said, "Little Joseph, why do you think this is an illusion?"
"Ah, Countess." Even in the hallucination, Joseph still did not dare to be disrespectful to the "virtual" Countess: "Because I have dreamed of you countless times in my dreams, but every time I open my eyes, I £®I am really sad.
"From now on, you are going to call me Baroness, Baroness Alexon." Leonie still smiled and grabbed Joseph's hand: "Now, do you feel it is real or an illusion?"
Ah, Joseph felt this hand so warm and real.
But Joseph still couldn't believe it. He looked at everyone in front of him blankly. £® £® £® £® £® No, this must still be in a dream. After so many years, the Earl - why is the Baroness still so young and beautiful? Why didn't time leave any trace on her body?
And Miss Elena. £® £® £® £® £® No, Miss Elena died during the First World War. £® £® £® £® £® Butler Videlio and Butler Dempsey, why have they, who once seemed old in their memories, now returned to the way they were when they were most energetic in middle age?
No, in the dream, I must still be in the dream. £® £® £® £® £®
"I think I should teach you a lesson for your lack of etiquette." Butler Dempsey said coldly to Butler Videlio, then took out a needle and pricked Joseph's arm.
"Ah." Joseph yelled and then he woke up completely!
No, this is not a dream! It's all true! The pain made him completely awake. He looked at the familiar or unfamiliar faces in front of him. Now, he finally knew that he was not dreaming.
They are back! Are they really back?
"You guys are back?" Joseph asked innocently.
"We are back." Butler Videlio looked at this man who had been with him since he was a child, just like him.The son-in-law successor: "Little Joseph, all of us are back!"
All of us are back!
At that moment, tears burst out of Joseph's eyes, and he hugged Butler Videlio without caring about any image: "Butler Videlio, you are back, you are all back. I have been waiting for you. It¡¯s been twenty years since I came back. I see you again and again in my dreams, but when I wake up, I am disappointed again and again. I miss you, I really miss you every day. I dream about you every day!¡±
Butler Videlio's tears also fell quietly. He wiped away his tears and supported Joseph: "Little Joseph, I miss you too. We are back, and we will never leave again."
"Do we have to talk in this dilapidated garden all the time?" Butler Dempsey interrupted them dissatisfied: "The Baroness needs a warm room."
"Ah, yes, Butler Dempsey." Joseph did not forget his responsibilities: "Although this place has changed from before, I still prepared several rooms, especially the Baron's room. I clean it every day, because I I don¡¯t know when the baron will suddenly appear.¡±
Joseph never forgot his duty. From this point of view, Butler Videlio did not choose the wrong successor.
Taking them to the baron's room, closing the door, Joseph couldn't wait to ask: "What happened? Where have you been in the past twenty years? Why have you all regained your youth? Where is the baron? Has the baron come back with you? ?¡±
"You have a lot of questions, but I can answer them one by one." The baron's room was so intimate to Leonie, and she said elegantly: "For the past twenty years, we have been following the baron in his search for life. The secret - we also found it. We went to many places and experienced many things. And when we knew that Germany was suffering, the Baron came back with us. As for Baron Alexson, he is doing it now. What I have done countless times, lead the German soldiers to fight together to pursue the lost glory of Germany!"
Joseph nodded involuntarily. All kinds of magical things would happen around the Baron. He glanced at the two beauties behind the Baroness: "Madam, may I ask, who are they?"
"Tirlia and Sevia." Leonie said simply: "So now please tell me, what happened? Why did the manor become like this? Was it an enemy bombing?"
"Yes, and no." Joseph sighed: "After you left, friends of the baron such as Adolf Hitler, Marshal Manstein and Marshal Rommel would often come here. Sometimes, they would sit alone I miss the Baron. Sometimes they get drunk and sing the Baron's song. Only Adolf the F¨¹hrer never drinks and just stays here silently for a long time. I saw it a few times. The head of state cried. When the head of state passed away, many changes took place here.
Joseph felt a little helpless when he said this: "Head of State Crell believed that it was no longer necessary for the national finance to continue to bear the daily maintenance costs of Alexon Manor, so our financial source was cut off. I had to dismiss a large number of servants, After selling some things, I could barely maintain this place. Marshal Manstein and Marshal Model also approached Head of State Klull many times, but the Head of State told them that this was the country's economic policy and that as soldiers they should not do too much. Interference. The marshals and generals had no choice but to help us out of their own pockets many times. Otherwise we would never be able to continue to support ourselves.¡±
Butler Videlio was immediately very dissatisfied: "The Baron has done so much for Germany, and he has only been away for twenty years. Has Germany already forgotten his merits?"
"You can't blame Head Cllor." Leonie still smiled and said: "This is the country's economic policy. The government does not necessarily bear the costs of the manor.
¡°Go on, Joseph. "
"Yes, madam." Joseph said respectfully: "Later, the war broke out, Berlin was bombed, and the Alexon Manor was not spared. Several times, I could feel that the enemy's planes were deliberately bombing. The manor. Madam, we have no way to fight against the plane. After the plane leaves, I try my best to restore the original appearance of the manor, but you have to know that we have too few people to do this. "
"I don't blame you, Joseph." Leonie sighed softly: "How many people are there in the manor now?"
"At first I dismissed a large number of people. When the enemy's bombing started, for the sake of their safety, I dismissed everyone except Xiao Kraze."??
"Little Kaladze? Who is he?" Butler Videlio asked curiously.
"He is my future successor, just like you trained me." Joseph's face showed a hint of pride: "The enemy may occupy this place, but there is absolutely no way for them to destroy Alexon Manor. Even if only the remaining Alone, the manor will still exist!¡±
Butler Videlio looked at him deeply: "I am proud of you, Joseph!"
Joseph straightened his chest, yes, even he was proud of what he had done!
"We won't leave when we come back this time." Leonie looked at the familiar things around her: "With so many of us, we can completely restore the manor to its original appearance."
"But the enemy planes still came back to bomb" Joseph reminded hesitantly.
"What does it matter?" Leonie's tone was so firm: "They bomb once and we recover once. Even if the enemy takes over here, Alexen Manor is still the most sacred place in the hearts of all Germans!"
At this time, Leonie and her companions heard the little spirit saying in their ears: "There will be no more bombings, and the base will take on the task of protecting Alexon Manor."
Of course Joseph couldn¡¯t hear this: ¡°Madam, this is great, I will let everyone know that you are back!¡±
"No, not yet." Elena said at this time: "We came back secretly this time and are waiting for the Baron's order. From now on, this place will become a secret liaison base. I think the Baron will have many things to do. We did it.¡±
"Yes, I will follow your instructions, Miss Elena." Joseph was always so respectful, but he couldn't hide his excitement: "I can't wait to see the Baron again, and I can't wait to see every German Everyone is sharing the good news with me, the Baron is back!"
"Yes, I firmly believe that this day will come soon!" Leonie regained her charming smile.
Yes, that day will come soon: Baron Alexson returns in glory!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Twenty-Two. veterans
"This is my territory. Even if it is occupied by you, it is still my territory. If you dare to touch my territory, I will make you dream of me as soon as you close your eyes. Of course, what you have is not a pleasant dream! I will let you just It¡¯s a huge shame when I see beauty clothes!¡±
¡ª¡ªErnst Alexson von Brahm. November 1965.
Ybor was in a strange calm, and the impact of the explosion was quickly eliminated. The Americans did not take this seriously. In occupied areas, there would always be resistance of one kind or another.
However, they will never know that the Skeleton Baron has already appeared here, and the Skeleton Baron does not want to deliberately hide his identity from now on.
Ibor will be a place that makes all Germans crazy. Ybor will be a place that the Allies will never forget.
And the curtain that shocked the whole world has slowly opened
?¡
"Colonel Guy, our air force has discovered that a large number of German troops have appeared near Ybor and are approaching here quickly."
"Germans? Are you sure?" Colonel Guy frowned.
"Yes, the German army has been confirmed." Lieutenant Colonel Johnson nodded.
"Hell, why are the Germans here?" Colonel Guy said this, and suddenly seemed to remember something: "Is it the Nordland Combat Regiment?"
News of the German Nordland Combat Regiment has spread throughout the battlefield. This unit moved around, their whereabouts were erratic. Behind them, there were a large number of US military pursuers, but they could not catch them.
Those idiot colleagues can¡¯t do anything. Actually let these Germans run to Ybor.
But Colonel Guy wasn't that worried. He has a complete reinforcement regiment in hand and sufficient artillery fire and ammunition, so he is completely confident that he can defend this place. Besides, reinforcements will arrive in three days at most.
The strength of the US military is not endless. In order to deal with the tenaciously resisting German troops, they must devote all their strength, from getting attacked by Ibor to deciding which troops to use for reinforcements. Until arrival, time is of the essence.
"Order the troops to strengthen their alert and prepare for battle." Colonel Guy said coldly: "At the same time, report to General Anthony of the 61st Division and request them for immediate reinforcements."
"Yes. Colonel."
Colonel Guy picked up the pipe, took a pleasant drag, and then puffed out the smoke. Perhaps, Ybor will be the place where he becomes famous in the first battle, and he will become a dazzling star in the US military
?¡
"Aerial reconnaissance showed a large number of German troops near Ybor. Is there any reply from Colonel Guy?"
"Yes, but Colonel Gay said there were no German troops. Not even a single person wearing a German uniform was seen."
"These damn reconnaissance planes have lied about the military situation more than once. They probably saw a group of German refugees and thought they were German soldiers."
"Maybe. General Anthony, the air force is always untrustworthy. They said they eliminated Germany's main air force, but what was the result? The German air force still took off outside Berlin."
"Tell Colonel Guy to keep a close eye on the area. And Brigadier General Badger and Lieutenant Colonel Karls, what are they doing? Haven't they encircled the Nordland Combat Group yet?"
"I don't know about that. I heard that one battalion of them was killed."
"Forget it, let them have their own headaches, we have our own troubles too"
?¡
Wang Weiyi knew very well that Xiaoling would accomplish everything she wanted to do. She could buy herself the maximum time by intercepting and destroying the enemy's communications.
And what I have to do is to gather all the strength to successfully capture Ybor. Then, with Ybor as the center, a beautiful counterattack was launched.
This¡ª¡ªwill be a great victory for the glorious return of Baron Skeleton!
Colonel Gay¡¯s command ability is still there. After learning that the German troops appeared near Ybor, he quickly made his own deployment.
A large number of soldiers of the 30th Infantry Regiment were arranged on the position, and the surveillance in the city became even tighter. Once past 7 p.m., Germans were banned from the streets to prevent any possibility of co-operation.
From this point of view, Colonel Guy¡¯s deployment is very reasonable
The Nordland Combat Regiment and the "Elder Combat Brigade" are also proceeding step by step according to the Baron's deployment.
??Ybor will soon become a focus of competition between the two sides
The Nordland Combat Group finally appeared, but what Colonel Guy never imagined was that the person commanding this combat group was not the "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" who had been rumored to be more and more mysterious recently, but just Just two captains¡ªCaptain Scherer and Captain Lampden.
The "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" who made the Allies fear him is in Ybor right now, right next to the US military!
As soon as they arrived at Ybor, the Nordland Combat Regiment couldn't wait to launch the attack. Their artillery fire was not powerful, with only six Panther tanks and two "Garder self-propelled guns."
But the Germans were throwing artillery shells at Ybor without hesitation. Maybe they thought that they could scare away the US troops with these artillery fires, right?
Amid the sound of German artillery, the U.S. military began to fire back. Colonel Guy witnessed all this with his own eyes, and he said to Lieutenant Colonel Johnson with disdain: "What do the Germans think? Do they think those poor artillery fires have an absolutely overwhelming advantage? I feel more and more now that we Our colleagues are all a bunch of idiots. It's pitiful that they are being manipulated by such a German army"
Colonel Guy¡¯s confidence is not without reason. If the German army just wants to capture Ybor in this way, there is really no possibility
"But Colonel Guy doesn't know that the show has just begun"
?¡
"Lieutenant Colonel, we are ready." Richthofen came to Wang Weiyi indifferently.
"Lieutenant Colonel, we are also ready." This is what Fels said. He was so unfamiliar with calling the Baron a lieutenant colonel: "The Elder Combat Brigade has 312 armed combat members. Although it is less, more than 150 of them participated in the Second World War. Veteran of World War I.¡±
"Oh?" Wang Weiyi didn't expect this: "A veteran who participated in World War II?"
"Yes, after the war, some of them retired. After the head of state Klull came to power, a troop streamlining plan was proposed, and some veterans were dismissed from the army." Speaking of this, Fels's There was suddenly more pride in his tone: "But when the enemy invaded Germany, these people did not hesitate at all, let alone complained. They took up arms again!"
"Mr. Fells, please assemble your troops!" Wang Weiyi said in high spirits.
The armed members of the "Elder Combat Brigade" quickly gathered north. There were 312 people in total, more than half of whom were middle-aged. These were the veterans Fels was talking about.
The weapons they carry are also diverse. There are even MP38 submachine guns. It was difficult to obtain weapons under such close surveillance by the U.S. military.
"Sir, do you look down on my weapons?" A bald middle-aged man probably misunderstood the meaning in Wang Weiyi's eyes: "Although my submachine gun is too old, it can still shoot bullets. Those Americans with new weapons, It¡¯s definitely no match for it.¡±
"Yes, I completely believe it." Wang Weiyi nodded: "Tell me your name. Which army did you belong to during World War II?"
"Stephen. 3rd Armored Infantry Regiment of the Waffen-SS Reich Division! Commander of the SS Second Class Commando!"
"From the Imperial Division? George Kepler's troops? Or Herbert Vaal?" Wang Weiyi asked smoothly.
Stephen was startled. He probably did not expect that this officer wearing a US military uniform would know the commander of the Imperial Division so well: "My division commander at the time was Herbert Val. Sir, do you recognize him?"
After he finished speaking, he felt a little funny. How old is the officer in front of him? How could he possibly recognize General Herbert Vaal?
"He owes me a bottle of gin" Wang Weiyi's answer shocked Stephen: "Okay, let's not talk about Val. Stephen, and all of you. Listen to Mr. Fells, Many of you fought in World War II and brought great glory to Germany. Please allow me to pay tribute to you. Now, you must take up arms again. I am Lieutenant Colonel Moyol. From now on, I will take over Mr. Fells¡¯s position as your commander. Mr. Fells, do you have any opinions?¡±
"No. Everything is at your command." Fels said respectfully.
Those in the "Elder Combat Brigade" were a little surprised. They had never seen how respectful Commander Fels would be to others. And the other party is just a young man
"Now, the German elite force Nordland Fighting Group has launched an attack on Ybor. Ah, Stephen, you are from the Imperial Division. Are you familiar with the Nordland Fighting Group?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked.
"Of course." Stephen's answer was not?Without any hesitation: "When we were in Demyansk, we launched an attack on the Russians together with the Nordland Combat Group. I also recognized many of them."
"So, your friends have come back, and maybe some of their faces are unfamiliar to you." Wang Weiyi's voice was low and powerful: "But what you are doing now is nothing like what you did in Demyansk." Separately. You will fight together again in Germany's most difficult time. The only difference is that my enemy has changed from the Russians to the Americans. But I also know that the real German army will not fail. Gentlemen, are you ready?"
"Yes, Lieutenant Colonel, we are ready!"
Every team member straightened their chests, waiting for the final order to be issued, but they did not expect that these two words came out of the mouth of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol":
"sleep!"
The team members were a little confused. sleep? What does it mean?
"Night is when the U.S. military is most heavily guarded" When all the team members followed the order to sleep with full of doubts, Wang Weiyi said with a faint smile: "But it is different during the day. Tomorrow morning at 8 At that time, the Nordland Combat Group will launch the most violent attack on Ybor as agreed, and that is when we take action!¡±
Fels nodded: "No matter what you do, you always have your own reasons"
Wang Weiyi looked towards the sky, the sky was particularly dark today. far away. From time to time there were a few sporadic gunshots.
After daybreak, everything here will change
?¡
Starting early in the morning, the Nordland Combat Regiment launched an uncharacteristically violent attack, which surprised the Americans.
The muzzles of tanks and self-propelled artillery kept spitting out, slamming the few shells at Ibor. The US military's artillery counterattack also became more fierce, and the German artillery fire was quickly suppressed.
But this did not affect the fighting determination of the German soldiers of the Nordland Combat Regiment at all.
They began to shout loudly and assumed a decisive battle posture
Captain Lampden looked at the time: "It's time."
"The lieutenant colonel will definitely take action within the agreed time" Captain Scherer's answer was so firm
Yes, they have established a strong confidence in "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol"
?¡
"Colonel, the Germans seem to be preparing for a general attack there!"
Lieutenant Colonel Johnson's voice brought a disdainful sneer to Colonel Guy's lips: "I heard that the Nordland Combat Regiment was an elite force during World War II. But it seems like nothing more than that now. In a decisive battle when artillery fire has no advantage at all, most of them will die here. "
"Yes, Colonel, I think General Westmoreland will put a medal on your chest"
¡°I don¡¯t consider medals, but the Germans¡¯ desperate blow forces us to be vigilant. Let all soldiers prepare for a decisive battle¡±
?¡
"Lieutenant Colonel, it's time."
Wang Weiyi stood up slowly and picked up the weapon at hand: "Gentlemen, let's get started."
Gentlemen, let¡¯s get started!
The members of the Manfred Commando stood up silently The armed combat personnel of the Elder Combat Brigade stood up silently
They walked out of their hiding place and followed "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol". Outside, no one knows what is going on. No one knows what will happen. But what does it matter? At least these soldiers took up arms again and fought for the glory of Germany
The atmosphere in Ybor was extremely tense, as the German army was about to face a decisive battle. Let the U.S. military feel like it is facing a formidable enemy.
Groups of U.S. troops were dispatched to the positions, and military police continued to appear on the streets of Ybor, closely monitoring the Germans.
Sergeant Bob is one of them.
To be honest, he doesn't want to fight. Before the war started he was still looking forward to his vacation, but when his unit was transferred to Germany. All this changed.
He saw with his own eyes that many of his companions fell to the guns of the Germans. He was very scared for a time, fearing that he would also suffer such a fate. Fortunately, he was then sent to Ybor, a relatively safer city.
¡°I never dreamed that the Germans would actually appear in Ybor.
God, please don¡¯t let anything terrible happen.Bar
A group of American soldiers appeared in front, and the leader was actually a captain. Although Sergeant Bob didn't like war, he was a loyal man who did his duty. He said loudly: "Stop, Captain, where are you going?"
"Reinforcements." The captain did not stop.
"Tell me, your commander's name, unit number! And show your ID!" Sergeant Bob asked in a routine manner.
"Moyol, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, German Combat Regiment Nordland!"
When this sound of extreme astonishment came, the weapons in the hands of the "American soldiers" spewed out anger.
The unsuspecting military policemen were swept away in an instant. Sergeant Bob finally reacted quickly and fell to the ground without daring to move
He heard gunshots ringing in his ears constantly, and the wails of his companions kept coming. He wanted to stand up and fight, but he didn't have the courage to do so.
God, merciful God, please bless me through this terrible disaster. Captain Bob muttered.
The gunfire finally stopped.
The sounds and footsteps of the attackers were within earshot, and Staff Sergeant Bob wanted them to think they were dead. But what happened was counterproductive and he was picked up from the ground. Then he saw the enemy commanders who called themselves "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol".
"No, don't kill me." Captain Bob said with a look of horror.
"I didn't want to kill you." Wang Weiyi looked at the panicked American military policeman in front of him calmly: "But I hope you go back and give a few words to your commander. What is his name?"
"Guy, Colonel Guy."
"Ah, yes, Colonel Guy. Go back and tell him, listen to every word clearly and don't miss a word, okay, Sergeant."
"Yes, sir."
"This is my territory. Even if it is occupied by you, it is still my territory. If you dare to touch my territory, I will make you dream of me as soon as you close your eyes. Of course, what you have is not a pleasant dream! I will let you just It¡¯s a huge shame when I see beauty clothes!¡±
Sergeant Bob took a breath of air. Colonel Guy would be furious if he heard this. Of course, he would not dare to say no to his enemies.
"Let's go back and convey these words unchanged." Wang Weiyi waved his hand: "Tell Colonel Guy again that he will see me soon and regret seeing me!"
Sergeant Bob has never heard such confident words before! (To be continued)
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Twenty-Three. Chaos in the US military!
I will make it a huge shame for you to see American military uniforms! !
Ernst. Brahm made such an oath. At this moment, in Ybor, all the power he could use has been mobilized.
The Manfred Commando and the Elder Combat Brigade have a total attack force of more than 500 people. The number is not large, but it is enough. They have elite commandos and veterans with rich combat experience, and this has formed the basis for victory.
When the first attack occurred, the second attack soon followed.
What Wang Weiyi can be sure of is that even if the attack had occurred, the US military would not have been able to respond in such a short period of time, and even Colonel Gay was not aware of the attack.
This is the opportunity you can take advantage of.
His next target is the one that poses the greatest threat to the Nordland Combat Group, but now it has become the weakest link of the US military:
The 161st Artillery Battalion!
The U.S. military has a solid defense line in Ibor. Judging from previous intelligence and Fels¡¯s news, the artillery battalion has almost no defensive measures. They would never have thought that Germans would sneak in.
And it¡¯s an entire commando team and 312 members of the resistance organization.
As many combat team members as possible were crammed into the vehicles that had been prepared.
Wang Weiyi jumped on the jeep: "Stephen, you are the combat commander of the Elder Combat Brigade. You are running to your destination with those who are not in the car."
"Yes, Lieutenant Colonel, please believe in our ability. German soldiers have never failed to complete their missions on time!"
Wang Weiyi smiled with his confident answer: "Let's go!"
Vehicles full of armed soldiers quickly set off towards the location of the 161st Artillery Battalion. £® £® £® £® £®
This is not an adventure. For Wang Weiyi and his commando team, this is just a simple battle.
The vehicle was roaring, and Major Mario, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said: "Lieutenant Colonel, can you give me a weapon?"
Wang Weiyi took out the pistol and handed it to him without any hesitation. This made Major Mario hesitate: "Lieutenant Colonel, do you trust me so much? Maybe I will shoot you in the back. After all, I am an American."
"I trust people I am willing to trust." Wang Weiyi did not even look back: "If you are willing to shoot me in the back, you can definitely give it a try."
Richthofen and Guo Yunfeng, who were sitting next to Major Mario, showed no expression at all. £® £® £® £® £®
No one can shoot the Baron in the back. £® £® £® £® £®
The faint sound of cannons has been heard, and the "rumbling" sound shook the earth. As we got closer, we could see a few American sentries smoking cigarettes and talking to each other. They never thought that a large group of enemies would appear here.
And at the artillery position, the cannons were roaring continuously, and the gunners and ammunition feeders were busy running back and forth.
Wang Weiyi saw a sentry waving his hand towards his convoy, and he pulled the safety of his submachine gun. £® £® £® £® £®
"Captain!" The sentry rushed over. Amidst the sound of cannons, he had to raise his score to the highest level: "What are you doing here?"
"Support!" Wang Weiyi also raised his voice: "Colonel Guy has obtained the exact information
There is a group of enemy commandos preparing to sneak attack here. "
"Ah, those damn Germans!" The sentry looked very dissatisfied: "Captain, please wait a moment. I have to make a phone call to confirm. I'm very sorry, Captain."
"Ah, it doesn't matter, you can go ahead."
When the sentry turned around, the submachine gun was drawn out of Wang Weiyi's hand, and then the muzzle of the gun jumped several times rapidly. The poor sentry fell to the ground.
Then, Guo Yunfeng and Richthofen stood up at the same time, and the jeep also increased its accelerator and rushed towards the sentry post.
Several submachine guns burst out with terrifying tongues of flame. £® £® £® £® £® All those unprepared American sentries fell in a pool of blood. £® £® £® £® £®
The gun battle that broke out here was completely covered up by the "rumbling" sound of the artillery, and the American gunners did not realize that something terrible had happened.
Jeeps and trucks rushed in. Richthofen fired the heavy machine gun on the jeep, and as he screamed, the terrible flames of the heavy machine gun swept out!
"A terrifying attack that the American artillerymen could not imagine has arrived. A bomb feeder was coming over carrying artillery shells, and in an instant his body was turned into a hornet's nest by the heavy machine gun.
And around the heavy machine gun, there were two soldiers, Wang Weiyi and Guo Yunfeng.A submachine gun that spits out flames.
Even Major Mario pulled the trigger of his pistol and fired the first bullet at his former comrade. £® £® £® £® £®
The commandos on the truck jumped out one after another, and opened fire for a while. The American gunners, who were unarmed except for the cannon, were shot in the most horrific way.
Films and films of U.S. soldiers fell under the fierce attack of the commandos, and the messy corpses turned the place into a huge slaughterhouse.
The Americans screamed in terror and ran away. But they can't go faster than the speed of bullets.
This was a disastrous day for the 161st Artillery Battalion. They never dreamed that so many enemies would appear behind them.
Corpses can be seen everywhere, and the dying wounded soldiers are struggling desperately, but who of their companions who are no better than them can provide them with help?
Lieutenant Colonel Eret, who was in charge of commanding the artillery, was completely stunned. He didn't realize what happened until a long time after the gunfire sounded.
But before he could make a call to report this terrible incident to Colonel Guy, several armed enemies had already rushed into his headquarters.
"Hey, wait, wait!"
Lieutenant Colonel Eret shouted loudly. The moment he was about to raise his hands to represent surrender, the weapons in the hands of the German soldiers had already spoken first.
The tragic Lieutenant Colonel Eret died inexplicably. £® £® £® £® £®
After the gunfight broke out, armed combat members of the Elder Combat Brigade led by Stephen also arrived in time. As a result, it became an even more one-sided massacre for Americans.
Countless American soldiers died sadly, and countless American soldiers were shot through their bodies.
Painful wails and sad cries echoed together, making the place become even more cold and terrifying.
Those dying American soldiers suddenly had a hallucination before their eyes:
A big crack opened in the earth, and then groups of undead appeared, waving their weapons and destroying everything they could see. Among these undead, a knight riding on a flaming horse was watching all this coldly.
That¡¯s the knight from hell¡ªthat¡¯s the baron from hell!
In a short time, more than half of the American soldiers of the 161st Artillery Battalion were killed or injured. The remaining survivors who had no determination to resist hurriedly raised their hands.
The battle was over in the shortest time. £® £® £® £® £®
"Tell Fels that we succeeded here, don't forget what he should do. Four swords. Ah, Lieutenant Jonas, you go assist Fels." Wang Weiyi calmly gave the order, and then he looked here Next: "Clean the battlefield, gather those who surrendered, turn the muzzle of the guns, and fire at the Americans! Ah, there are those of us who can fire, all join the attack!"
With that said, he clicked on Stephen: "Stephen, gather all the weapons you think you can use. The Americans may fight back soon!"
"Yes, Lieutenant Colonel!" Stephen said excitedly.
There is nothing more exciting than this. Under the leadership of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol", they actually killed an enemy artillery battalion!
"Lieutenant Colonel, there is a US captain who is unwilling to carry out our order to bombard their companions." Richthofen came over and said.
"Manfred, don't you know how to deal with this situation?" Wang Weiyi asked coldly.
"Ah, I thought you would be soft-hearted"
"I will no longer be merciful, Manfred. Any mercy will only exacerbate Germany's defeat."
Yes, Baron Skeleton will no longer be merciful. Mercy is completely no longer applicable to this era. £® £® £® £® £®
The sound of artillery fell silent, and the officers and soldiers of the 30th Reinforced Infantry Regiment of the US Army who were resisting the German attack did not know what had happened. They relied heavily on artillery power and were simply not used to fighting without artillery cover.
For a moment, the American soldiers shouted loudly. Unfortunately, their commander also didn't know what happened. Even Colonel Guy was confused.
After a while, the sound of cannons finally started again. £® £® £® £® £® But before the American soldiers had time to cheer, they suddenly discovered something was wrong.
The artillery shells were bombarding them!
"Damn artillery, what are they doing!"
"Shoot them all! They should all be shot!"
The shells are falling crazily here, causing the entire US military positionllLIn a group, amid the terrible sound of artillery, the American soldiers scurrying around kept cursing the artillery they had been praising not long ago.
The Americans were stunned by the bombing, and casualties increased rapidly. Colonel Gay was also baffled - he didn't know what was happening.
"Colonel, the gendarmerie was attacked. Only one Sergeant Bob survived from a small group of gendarmerie. I brought him here."
In the voice of Lieutenant Colonel Johnson, the survivor Sergeant Bob was brought to Colonel Guy.
He brought the enemy commander¡¯s words to Colonel Guy intact, which immediately shocked the colonel. He was not afraid of the enemy¡¯s intimidation, but he vaguely remembered a terrible thing.
God, don¡¯t let yourself guess it right. £® £® £® £® £®
"Colonel, your phone number is from the 161st Artillery Battalion!"
Colonel Guy hesitated for a moment, but still took the call. At this time, a strange voice came from the other end of the phone: "Colonel Guy?"
"It's me, who are you? Where is Lieutenant Colonel Eret?"
"Ah, I think he is probably dead. I guess the officer wearing a lieutenant colonel's uniform next to me is Lieutenant Colonel Eret Colonel Guy, I am Moyol from the Nordland Combat Regiment. Lieutenant Colonel, your artillery battalion has fallen into my hands, and now the artillery is firing at you."
"I will take it back, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol." Colonel Guy said, suppressing his panic.
"No, you can't take it back Now, Colonel Gay, I must give you a choice. Let all your people lay down their arms and surrender."
"You're crazy, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, can one artillery position make us surrender?"
"It's a pity that you rejected my friendly proposal." Lieutenant Colonel Moyol's voice seemed to have some regret: "Just now I was telling my subordinates that I would no longer be kind. Unfortunately, I still can't be cruel. I am determined to eliminate you all.
But since you are so stubborn, I can only make the final choice. £® £® £® £® £® Colonel Gay, I hope you have a good day. £® £® £®
After saying that, the phone was hung up. £® £® £® £® £®
Colonel Guy held the microphone that had no sound, and was stunned for a long time before he put it down. What he was most worried about finally became a reality:
The 161st Artillery Battalion is finished!
With a "boom", a shell landed on a U.S. tank with incredible accuracy. The tank turned into scrap metal in an instant.
The explosion hit Colonel Guy's heart like a heavy hammer, which also made him wake up. He almost burst into rage and shouted loudly: "Lieutenant Colonel Johnson, I order you to take people to retake the artillery position immediately." !¡±
Lieutenant Colonel Johnson left here in a hurry with his troops, but until this time Colonel Gay still did not realize that he had made another mistake, which made his frontal defense strength suddenly empty. £® £® £® £® £®
Artillery shells continued to fall into the American positions, causing the U.S. troops in the positions to scream in agony and become a mess.
All defenses completely ceased to exist. The US military was accustomed to relying on the power of artillery fire. However, once the artillery fire was directed at them, they had no idea what to do.
Not only the soldiers, but also the officers were running around, avoiding the terrible attacks of artillery shells. No one will take the initiative to defend, and no one will take command anymore. The only thing they were thinking about now was how to survive such bombardment.
Such a request is actually not excessive at all. £® £® £® £®
Captain Scherer and Captain Lampden noticed the changes in the US military position at the same time. They knew that Lieutenant Colonel Moyol had succeeded.
Lieutenant Colonel Moyol once again created a miracle. He really succeeded in capturing the enemy's artillery position.
The two captains tried their best, but they couldn't figure out how the lieutenant colonel did this.
But they don¡¯t need to think too much about it. After the cannon fire and a counterattack, the real decisive battle of the Nordland Combat Group began!
Under the cover of powerful artillery fire, the roaring German soldiers launched an attack on the enemy's position. At this time, no one among the chaotic US officers and soldiers had any intention to think about fighting anymore.
They were running around, throwing away their weapons and running away. The position or the Germans had nothing to do with them.
The Germans effortlessly captured two positions one after another. £® £® £® £® £®
Colonel Guy is still working hard, but what he still doesn¡¯t understand is that even if the enemy captures the artillery position, why do their artillery shells fire so accurately? It seems that I have known beauty for a long timeThe defensive weakness of the military position.
Those artillery shells fell on the position like eyes, and almost every shell could cause heavy damage to the US military!
How on earth did those damn Germans do that?
Colonel Guy never solved this question in his life. After his dismal discharge, he wrote a memoir about the Battle of Ybor:
"I should not bear all the responsibility for the failure of the battle. I believe that there must be enemy spies inside us It is difficult for me to forget what happened that day. The enemy's shells fell one after another, and the ruthless blows With my troops, not long ago, the situation was completely out of my control. I can guarantee that I will always be in command of the enemy. The artillery fire was so accurate and covered an incredibly wide area. £®The German infantry were attacking under the cover of tanks, but miraculously, none of the enemy's shells fell within range of them. It is difficult for the artillery to do this without accurate measurement. The only way this can happen is that there are a large number of artillery observers at the front line of the position to promptly notify the gunners of the dropped bombs. . . . However, I did not find any artillery observers. . The last line of defense breaks through. £®I firmly believe that if we are forced to retreat to Ybor, the Germans who have long been hostile to us will take the opportunity to attack us. There is still a chance of survival, but I can't imagine what would happen to me. I swear on my honor as a soldier. £®£®£®I am convinced that there is a traitor among us. I keep looking for my superiors to explain my reasons, but I regret that no witnesses are willing to testify for me. This feeling of frustration has always been with me. £®
Colonel Guy is sad. After the war, he was discharged early and everyone regarded him as a loser.
Colonel Guy believed that he had been treated unfairly, and he kept trying to clear his name, but to no avail.
Because he will never know that the German army is not fighting alone, they have a strong backing:
Xiao Ling and the Ziguang Military Base under her command, Xiao Ling acted as the observer for the gunners, and accurately informed the gunners of the impact point through Wang Weiyi and Richthofen.
So Colonel Guy is fighting a hopeless battle with a war machine that he cannot possibly defeat!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Twenty-Four. baron! baron! ! baron! ! !
Radio Ybor. !
The staff at the radio station raised their hands and stood aside politely. They never thought that someone would attack the radio station.
Guo Yunfeng led his team members and monitored these people coldly. There is no threat to the radio station staff, but a world-shaking event is about to happen here.
With the help of Modor, Fels came in in a wheelchair. He saw Guo Yunfeng nodded to him: "It's time to start."
Fels came to the microphone, took out a few chapters of his speech, and cleared his throat. He will deliver a speech here. He didn't know how to make his speech heard by all of Germany, Europe and the world through a small Ybor radio station, but he believed that since the baron arranged it like this, he must have his own way.
"All German soldiers and German citizens who are listening, I am the commander of the German underground resistance organization, the Elder Fighting Brigade, and the former head of the German Intelligence Service, Robert Fels. Now let me tell you about an important figure. "Fers finally spoke into the microphone:
"When I left Germany, our country was incredibly strong"
Berlin, F¨¹hrer¡¯s Office, 9 a.m.
"F¨¹hrer, you must come and listen to this."
"What are you listening to?"
¡°Our radio picked up a speech from Fells.¡±
"who?"
"Fels, Lieutenant General Robert Fels, former head of the Intelligence Agency."
"Is he still alive? What speech is he making?"
"To be precise, he is not speaking, but paraphrasing someone else's speech. Head of State, you must come and listen, I'm afraid something big is going to happen"
Berlin, Constant Base, 9 am.
"Marshal Boncrere is indeed the voice of General Fels."
"Turn up your voice louder, I have a feeling something big is going to happen"
Middle East¡¤German High Command, 9 a.m.
"Marshal von Manstein, we are very surprised why we received a broadcast from Radio Ibor. Theoretically, there is no possibility."
¡°Are you sure it¡¯s from Radio Ybor?¡±
"Yes, Marshal, it's confirmed."
"There is no chance of receiving anything here" Marshal Manstein was suddenly stunned: "Unless there is only one person who can achieve such an impossible miracle"
North Africa, German High Command, 9 a.m.
"Speak louder." Marshal Model looked extremely serious: "What I can confirm is that something unusual will happen today"
Germany, Allied High Command, 9 a.m.
"Destroy their communications, immediately!"
"General, we can't do it. The technicians have used a lot of methods, but they still can't intercept their signal."
"Why the hell? Why can Radio Ybor's voice be heard everywhere?"
¡°We can¡¯t explain to you why, and we are also investigating the reasons.¡±
"Why the hell hasn't Guy contacted us yet"
"Our country is extremely powerful, and I left here with peace of mind. However, what I see now is devastation. The enemy is raging on our land, and our capital is under attack. Our land is bleeding, and our The soldiers are bleeding. £®No one can tell me how this happened, and I will give our enemies a hard time until I find out. Fight! Soldiers and citizens, I am leading my troops to fight and win. From this moment on, I ask all German citizens in the occupied areas to take up your weapons and resist the atrocities of the invaders! All German citizens who are still able to take up arms, join the army, defend Berlin, and defend Germany!
Fritz. Erich. Feng. Marshal Manstein, I order the Middle East Corps to organize defenses on the spot, and you will receive the reinforcements you need. Otto. Moritz. Walter. Marshal Model, I order the North African Army to organize defenses on the spot, and you will also receive the reinforcements you need. Bunkerre. Marshal Hessen, I order that not a single soldier of the Baron Guard is allowed to move until I arrive. £® £® £® £® £® "
Who is this? Who is this? Who is this important figure that Fels mentioned, who dares to issue direct orders to the three marshals of Germany? Those who haven't reacted even if their heads are broken.Arrive. £® £® £® £® £®
"Fritz Erich von Manstein accepts your order! Marshal!"
"Otto Moritz Walter Model accepts your order! Marshal!"
"Bonkerrei Haisen accepts your order! Marshal!"
Almost at the same moment, the three marshals whose names were called stood up at the same time and spoke loudly.
At this moment, their subordinates suddenly discovered that the eyes of the three marshals were filled with tears.
Yes, they know who gave them the order. £® £® £® £® £®
Radio Ybor continues to broadcast there:
¡°I order, Head of State Kloel Nicholas, that you must do what a German head of state should do and lead the entire German resistance to the end until I return to Berlin.
Any negativity will make you a sinner! I command, Werner. Chief of General Staff Hessen, until I appoint a new chief of staff, continue to stick to your position and act strictly in accordance with my strategic deployment. £® £® £® £® £®
General Westmoreland, Commander-in-Chief of the Allied Forces, I know you are listening on the radio right now, and I also know that you will never withdraw from German soil. Then I can tell you that the German counterattack is about to begin. You and your troops will feel my anger and the German anger! American soldiers, French soldiers, Russian soldiers, I don¡¯t want to see your blood stain the German soil red, and I don¡¯t want to see you turn into corpses and return to your hometown. Now, I will issue an ultimatum to you. Before Germany launches a major counterattack, put down your weapons and surrender to the German army at a nearby location. I will ensure the safety of your lives. This is the German ultimatum!
German soldiers and German citizens, from this minute on, I ask you to unconditionally obey my orders and obey my commands. Let the enemy tremble before our mighty will. From this moment on, the entire Germany, regardless of the front or rear, will become a huge melting pot, completely melting our enemies! "
Speaking of this, Fels took a deep breath: "When I left, I once told you that when crisis comes to Germany, I will come back! And today, I - have returned! I will lead you From failure to victory, I will lead you to pursue the glory that was once lost.
German soldiers, thank you for the blood you shed for the country; German citizens, thank you for your efforts for the country; and our ally the United Kingdom, I assure you that everything you have lost can also be regained!
All for Germany! Long live Germany! Long live - victory!
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm, November 1965! "
Fels finished reading the last word, and then breathed a sigh of relief.
Berlin Paris Platz.
The tweeter clearly transmitted every word to the ears of the Germans.
They listened in stunned silence, completely unable to believe what was happening.
"Ernst Alexson von Brahm, November 1965!"
When the last word was spoken, the whole square suddenly burst into earth-shattering cheers. Every German was yelling crazily, and every German was washing away his crazy excitement with tears.
Come back, come back, a miracle really happened: the man who is invincible and who exists like a god in the hearts of Germans is back:
The Skeleton Baron!
No one knows whether this is true or not, they only know that their baron is back - at Germany's most critical moment!
Just a few minutes ago, every German thought that the Baron was dead. However, this huge good news suddenly shattered their emotions.
The person who smiles sheds tears when he smiles. £® £® £® £® £® People who were already crying burst into tears. £® £® £® £® £®
Germany has suffered too much, Germany has suffered too many grievances, and now¡ªall of this will no longer exist!
The Baron - Glorious Return!
Victory - is it still far away?
This is the firmest belief in every German¡¯s heart.
Even if Germany only has a palm-sized piece of land left, as long as the Baron returns, the final victory will definitely belong to Germany!
The suffering they have suffered will be returned to their enemies ten times and a hundred times!
And all the eyes of Germany couldn¡¯t help but fall on the huge statue:
It was a soldier wearing a military uniform, with a stern face, and his eyes seemed to be looking at the whole of Germany. On the left side of the statue is a hunting and flying war flag.?The skull battle flag that the Germans are all too familiar with. On the right side of the statue is a rose.
On the base of the statue, there is this sentence engraved:
"When danger comes to Germany, I will come back!"
No one needs to introduce it, every German knows who said this, and every German knows who this statue belongs to!
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm¡ªBaron Skeleton! Some people also like to call him Rose Baron!
He finally came back when Germany needed him most. £® £® £® £® £®
The cheers that erupted from the German positions on the Berlin front were no less than those in Berlin.
The soldiers cheered without emotion, celebrating what they heard.
The faith in their hearts is far deeper than that of ordinary Germans.
He is finally back - their Marshal Ernst is back!
¡°All for Germany¡ªall for Ernst! Saint Ernst - long live!
From this minute on, no one can defeat the German army, because they have the magical Marshal Ernst, and because they have the invincible Skeleton Baron!
Those positions that were originally in danger under the enemy's attack, the German soldiers suddenly burst out with the most powerful combat effectiveness. They fought with the enemies who rushed to the position in a life-and-death battle. They responded to the Baron with their own blood and lives:
Before the Baron comes back, they will never allow themselves to lose another inch of their position!
Those German troops who still retained their strength began to launch a tenacious and unbelievable counterattack!
They must destroy the enemy to the greatest extent before Marshal Ernst can resume command of the troops, and then achieve a great victory heartily under the leadership of Marshal Ernst!
Yes, they are indeed very passive now, and they are indeed in danger, but incredible confidence has risen again in their hearts.
Victory - belongs to Ernst! Victory - for Germany!
No one can stop their confidence. £® £® £® £® £®
"Marshal, you are crying."
"Ah, no." Manstein turned his back and wiped his eyes quietly: "Find a way to get in touch with Marshal Model and tell him that what we have been waiting for has finally happened Ah, I don¡¯t think so, Marshal Model must have heard it too.¡±
Manstein did not tell the truth, he cried. These are the tears of a German field marshal.
He is back. He promised his brothers that he will come back sooner or later. What could be more exciting than this?
Now, I can finally let go of this huge burden. £® £® £® £® £® He even couldn't wait to see the Baron again today. £® £® £® £® £®
Cry, let your tears fly in the wind. £® £® £® £® £®
"This is impossible, impossible!" Westmoreland looked livid: "He has been dead for a long time, how could he come back? It is simply nonsense, this is the enemy spreading rumors!"
"General, don't worry, I think this is a lie made up by the enemy in desperation. Baron Skeleton cannot still be alive in the world."
"Yes, General, I think so too. Besides, even if Baron Skeleton is really still alive, I don't think he will pose any threat to us. After all, he has been away from the battlefield for so long and is completely unable to adapt to the current war. Still With the current situation in Germany, what ability does he have to turn things around? "
The voices of his subordinates kept ringing out, making Westmoreland feel a little more relaxed.
?? Baron Skeleton? Is that damn Skeleton Baron still alive? Is what Fells relaying the real Skeleton Baron's speech said? Assuming that the Skeleton Baron is really alive, that would be a very scary thing.
Not to mention in a strategic sense, the confidence it brings to the Germans is huge. The already tenacious German soldiers will continue to resist crazily, and the Germans in the occupied areas will inevitably break out in uprisings one after another.
Skeleton Baron, Skeleton Baron, why is his influence still so huge after so many years?
"Impossible, this is impossible." Klull wiped the sweat from his forehead and kept muttering: "It is impossible for him to be alive. There is absolutely no way he is still alive."
The fear in his heart cannot be expressed in words at all.
The part of Fels¡¯s speech that was directed at him was so strongly worded, and this was what frightened him the most.
"Moreover, the Baron actually issued so many orders in a commanding tone, who is the leader of Germany?"Head? It's me, not some skeleton baron!
But why is he so afraid in his heart?
"I don't think this is true" Wolfe, the head of the Intelligence Agency, said cautiously: "I think this is Fels's conspiracy. He is trying to use the name of the baron to shake us. Military morale weakens your majesty.
No matter which way you look at it, Baron Skeleton should be dead. "
"No, no." Kroll murmured: "Manstein is still alive, Model is still alive, and Bunkerre is still alive. Why do we think he is dead? It is entirely possible that he is still alive. In this world, have you forgotten that if he was really alive last time, everything would be over?
Wolfe heard deep fear from the F¨¹hrer's words, but he didn't know how to comfort the F¨¹hrer.
Yes, if that person is really still alive, it will have a huge impact on everyone.
No one in Germany can challenge his authority. As long as he is willing, Kluol, the head of state, will be driven out anytime and anywhere. Even Germany's most senior marshal was just his subordinate at the beginning.
Even as he became a German legend, Adolf. Hitler's F¨¹hrer was just one of his soldiers. As long as he is here, Germany will have only one true leader!
Everyone has seen the madness of the Germans today with their own eyes, and it is simply beyond words to describe. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°The German marshals such as Manstein, Model, and Bunkerere are probably faithfully executing his orders at this time, right? Now, I'm afraid the head of state can no longer mobilize those troops on the front line.
All German officers and soldiers, and all German people, will only obey the orders of one person:
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm!-
Skeleton Baron!
"Tell me, what should we do if he really returns to Berlin?" Klull said dejectedly: "Give all power to him? Then he will find out everything, and then each of us will be Sent to the gallows, believe me, he will do it. I heard it from my father countless times!"
Old Nicholas has told his son many times to never forget the Skeleton Baron and never try to be the Skeleton Baron¡¯s enemy. And Old Nicholas is really a typical example.
The only difference is that old Nicholas woke up in time.
"F¨¹hrer, I think we may have other ways." Wolfe said his thoughts in a low voice.
Kluol's expression kept changing, and after a long time he said with great difficulty: "Maybe this is the only way!"
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Twenty Five. He is - Baron Alexon!
"At that time, we were launching an attack in Ybor. We didn't know anything about what happened in Ybor. This is really ridiculous. If we knew that the baron was leading us to fight, I can't imagine that we were at that time. Mood.
But no matter what, the Baron came back after all. "
¡ªCaptain Scherer, Combat Regiment Nordland, November 1965.
The Skeleton Baron has announced his return to the world in a special way. Some people cried with joy, while others simply did not believe that it was the real Skeleton Baron.
But no matter what, the Baron has returned, and he will continue to lead the German army to new victories.
?For example, in Ybor.
The vast majority of people in Ibor, whether German or American, were dragged into the war. They had no time to notice what was happening, and fighting became their only choice.
"Once we retreat to the city, no one knows what crazy things those Germans will do" In any case, there is nothing wrong with what Colonel Gay said.
However, under the attack of artillery, the US military was already in chaos. No matter how hard Colonel Gay and those American officers who remained calm tried, they could not prevent the defeat of the US military.
Groups of German soldiers rushed into the position, and the outer positions were defeated in the shortest time. Now Colonel Gay had to prepare for an urban battle.
It¡¯s really funny. Colonel Guy has imagined countless times how the Berlin City War would proceed if he sent his own team to break into Berlin. However, not only did this dream not come true, but now he was forced to face such a dilemma.
The gunshots of Ybor were heard everywhere, and the American soldiers who were defeated and retreated into the city were about to be seen everywhere. Some American soldiers who were still loyal to their duties were struggling to support them, but none of them knew when these sporadic positions would be broken through by the Germans.
At 9:30 am, the Nordland Combat Regiment entered Ybor, and street fighting broke out in Ybor.
There are many essential conditions for a successful street fight. Familiar with the terrain, well prepared, and supported by the people in the city.
"It's a pity that the US military does not possess any of these three points. £® £® £® £® £®
Lieutenant Celtic of Company F of the 30th Regiment knows this very well. During the battle, he saw with his own eyes that almost all the soldiers in his squad were killed under the enemy's artillery attack, and only one soldier survived. And the most horrifying thing is that the only guy who survived had his legs completely broken off, and he kept screaming in a pool of blood.
Lieutenant Celtic tried to help the poor guy, but no one dared to go up. So they could only watch the poor soldier die. £® £® £® £® £®
It was this extremely miserable scene that completely caused Lieutenant Celtic and his soldiers to lose confidence.
They ran back to Ybor. When their superiors ordered them to stay on the spot, Lieutenant Celtic refused to carry out the order.
"Fuck orders. The only thing to consider now is how to survive." He had to return to his hometown alive and see his wife alive. For this reason, he could be imprisoned for a few days or kicked out of the army.
This is the truest thought of Lieutenant Celtic. £® £® £® £® £®
However, even this idea seems difficult to realize now. When he led dozens of soldiers looking for hiding places, they encountered a group of armed combatants from the German resistance organization.
That was a combat team of a resistance organization led by Stephen.
The members of these resistance organizations were inspired by what they saw. The long-awaited German army finally entered the city, and the German counterattack finally arrived. The bad breath they had held in their hearts for too long could finally be completely released.
They are looking for American soldiers everywhere. Once found, bullets will rain down on the enemy like a storm. These veterans of World War II knew how to fight and protect themselves while maximizing damage to the enemy.
Ross. The tragedy of Lieutenant Celtic is that he was unlucky enough to meet these veterans. £® £® £® £® £®
As soon as the two sides encountered each other, the German veterans took the lead in shooting, while Lieutenant Celtic and his men, who had long lost the will to fight, hid in a dilapidated building in embarrassment.
To be honest, Lieutenant Celtic was ready to surrender, but he was still a little worried. He could not imagine what kind of misfortune would happen to him once he fell into the hands of the Germans.
Those Germans will kill themselves without mercy. £® £® £® £® £®
Lieutenant Celtic is sad, but he is also lucky. Because just when they were facing the fate of destruction, Wang Weiyi appeared next to the German veterans.
When he discovered that Stephen and his team had surrounded a group of American troops, and the resistance from the American troops was not fierce, he quickly guessed that the American troops in the house were hesitating to surrender or not.
He asked Stephen and the others to temporarily stop shooting, and then shouted loudly into the house: "Hey, the supreme commander inside, who are you?"
"F Company, 30th Reinforcement Regiment, Lieutenant Ross Kelt!"
When he heard the name, Wang Weiyi couldn't help but laugh. As soon as he entered Ybor, he invited the Celtic lieutenant to drink several glasses of gin and got a lot of information from him.
Speaking of which, they are considered "old friends". £® £® £® £® £®
"Lieutenant Celtic, it's me, Captain A. Abel, do you remember me?"
There was silence in the room: "Captain Abel, why are you there? Are you captured?"
"Lieutenant Celtic, I think you misunderstood. I was not captured, and I am not really Captain Abel. I am Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol of the German Nordland Combat Regiment!"
The room continued to be silent for a while: "Okay, Lieutenant Colonel, what do you want to do? Kill us all?"
"No, Lieutenant, I don't want to kill you. What I need is for you to put down your weapons, hold your head in your hands and surrender. I can guarantee your life safety!"
"Lieutenant Colonel, how can I trust you?"
"You don't have to believe me, and you have no other choice. Three minutes, I'll give you three minutes. If I still don't see you surrender, then I regret to inform you that you will be completely punished. Annihilation!"
After saying that, he looked at the time. £® £® £® £® £® Time passed by minute by minute, and Stephen got a rocket launcher from nowhere. This is a good thing. It will completely submerge Lieutenant Celtic and his hiding place in the sea of ??fire. £® £® £® £® £®
"Prepare to attack!" When Wang Weiyi lost patience and was about to issue an annihilation order, many weapons were suddenly thrown out of the window of the house, and then a group of American soldiers walked out holding their heads.
It was Ross who walked in front. Lieutenant Celtic, he came to Wang Weiyi in fear: "Lieutenant Colonel, we surrender, and we promise not to resist. I hope you can fulfill your promise."
"Of course, Lieutenant, I still need you to be with me." Wang Weiyi smiled and asked Stephen to send people to move all the prisoners to a safe place and collect all weapons and ammunition: "Lieutenant Celtic, although I I think war in this era has nothing to do with gentlemen, but I still won¡¯t kill defenseless prisoners. Of course, if you want to go home alive after the war, you must do everything I tell you. £®
Lieutenant Celtic nodded hurriedly. £® £® £® £® £®
The fighting here is over, and the Germans hiding at home quietly opened the door. They still haven't figured out where these people came from.
A child of thirteen or fourteen boldly walked out of the house. He seemed to be very curious about the weapon in Wang Weiyi's hand.
"Do you like it?" Wang Weiyi asked pleasantly.
The child nodded vigorously.
Wang Weiyi looked at him. These German children were generally very tall. He asked someone to bring a captured M16, and then handed it to the child's hand: "Then what are you waiting for? You are now a soldier. !¡±
The child grasped the weapon tightly with excitement. £® £® £® £® £®
"And you!" Wang Weiyi's voice suddenly rose: "What are all of you waiting for? Are you waiting for the Americans to control this city again and continue to enslave you? I am the Nordland Fighting Group Lieutenant Colonel Moyol! My compatriots, the German counterattack has begun!"
There were cheers, then all the doors opened and every German came out of his house.
Counterattack - Germany's counterattack has begun! Counterattack - The time for revenge has arrived!
"Fight, drive all the Germans out of Ybor!" Wang Weiyi's voice was so loud.
"Germany! Germany! Germany!" The Germans cheered like a roaring tsunami.
The battle throughout the city has begun. Whether it is the Nordland Combat Regiment, the Elder Combat Brigade, or those ordinary Germans, they have devoted themselves to the battle without exception.In a war fought for dignity and honor!
They are very familiar with every plant and tree here. They know where to launch a sneak attack on the enemy.
And these advantages are completely unavailable to Americans. £® £® £® £® £®
Many American soldiers died inexplicably at the hands of the Germans. The Germans who captured their weapons quickly armed themselves and joined the German army's attack on Ybor.
The whole of Ybor has turned into a huge battlefield.
All the soldiers of the Nordland Combat Regiment poured into Ybor. They worked closely with the resistance organizations and civilians here to deal a heavy blow to the disintegrating US military.
Wang Weiyi and the commando team he led were also not idle. Lieutenant Celtic, an inconspicuous guy, has now become a very useful weapon.
Whenever he encountered American soldiers who were still resisting, Wang Weiyi would always ask Lieutenant Celtic to shout loudly and urge them to surrender, and this indeed played a very good role.
From morning to noon, from noon to afternoon, with the close cooperation of the German military and civilians, most of Ibor was under the control of the German army.
But the reinforcements that the U.S. military expected have not yet arrived. £® £® £® £® £®
At night, the attacks by German soldiers and civilians not only did not stop, but became more active.
They used the night as cover and the extremely familiar terrain to continuously turn American soldiers into corpses. Ybor has simply become an American nightmare.
Wang Weiyi and the commando team he personally commanded made the fastest progress. When they assaulted to the west of the city, they were suddenly met with intense enemy firepower.
Several machine guns were set up there, and the bullets from the muzzles spurted out wildly, interrupting the commando's path forward.
"Lieutenant Celtic, it's your turn."
As soon as Wang Weiyi's order was given, Lieutenant Celtic hurriedly started shouting with a loudspeaker, but what he didn't expect was that he was also shot by machine gun bullets. !
Wang Weiyi frowned. The enemy's resistance was a bit fierce. They probably captured some headquarters.
At this time, a flare went up, and Wang Weiyi handed the telescope to Lieutenant Celtic. The lieutenant looked at it and immediately said: "Lieutenant Colonel, the person commanding on the opposite side is Lieutenant Colonel Johnson. If I guessed correctly, the people hiding in the room are probably Colonel Gay and his temporary headquarters."
Wang Weiyi smiled, he hoped that Lieutenant Celtic¡¯s judgment was correct. He asked Stephen to bring the rocket launcher: "Stephen, can you ensure that you hit the target?"
"Of course, lieutenant colonel, do you think that a good German soldier can't even hit such a big target?" Stephen said, shouldering the rocket launcher. As soon as he took aim, the rocket made a sharp whistling and rushed towards the enemy position. .
After a violent "boom" explosion, Wang Weiyi was the first to stand up, and all the bullets in the submachine gun were fired towards the opposite side. Then, the commando's submachine gun fired fiercely, and the storm of bullets completely enveloped the opponent.
When the second rocket flew out, there was no movement on the other side.
Wang Weiyi and his team members appeared on the position, and they found that all the American troops resisting here were dead. Lieutenant Colonel Johnson fell into a pool of blood. £® £® £® £® £®
"Lieutenant, are you willing to go inside and ask Colonel Guy to surrender?" Wang Weiyi asked calmly.
Lieutenant Celtic hesitated for a long time, and then nodded reluctantly.
To be honest, he had no idea whether the colonel would shoot him directly if it was really Colonel Guy inside. £® £® £® £® £®
Fortunately, such a terrible thing did not happen. Colonel Gay, who knew very well that he could no longer fight, wisely chose to surrender.
And he also met Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, who had spoken to him before. £® £® £® £® £®
"God, poor Johnson." When Colonel Gay came out of the hiding place and saw Johnson's body for the first time, he couldn't help crossing himself and said.
"Colonel, do you remember what I said to you on the phone?" Wang Weiyi asked calmly.
Colonel Guy certainly remembered what this terrible lieutenant colonel once told him on the phone: "Just now I was telling my subordinates that I will no longer be merciful, but unfortunately, I still can't be cruel enough to eliminate you all. But. Since you are so stubborn, I hope you have a good day."
He really did it, but Colonel Guy¡¯s day was not as good as it was today.?Unpleasant. £® £® £® £® £®
With the surrender of Colonel Guy, the battle of Ybor has come to an end. Those US troops who are still fighting sporadic operations no longer pose a strong threat.
This is something the Nordland Combat Group had never thought of before. They actually captured Ybor!
"With Ybor as the center, a large number of enemies will appear." Amidst the cheers, Wang Weiyi calmly told his subordinates: "And this is exactly what we need to do in the second step, fight to the death here. Delay the enemy and never let Ibor fall into the enemy's hands again, laying a good foundation for the smooth implementation of all our combat plans."
"Lieutenant Colonel, with your command, Ybor will be firmly in our hands." Captain Scherer said excitedly.
"No, I will leave here temporarily." Wang Weiyi's answer was unexpected: "But I am not running away, but to do more important things. Captain Manfred will leave with me, and Lieutenant Jonas. £®
He glanced at Guo Yunfeng: "From now on, I will promote Lieutenant Jonas to major, and he will lead you here to continue fighting. I will come back, and I promise, I will lead you to greater victory. But in Can you guarantee that Ibor is still in your hands before I come back?¡±
"We promise!" Captain Scherer said solemnly: "We will completely obey the command of Major Jonas.
Lieutenant Colonel, we have captured a large number of enemy weapons. Artillery, tanks, machine guns, we are fully confident in holding this place! "
"That's good!" Wang Weiyi smiled and nodded: "I can leave with confidence."
At this time, he saw Fels pushing a wheelchair and said, "Fels, are everything done?"
"Yes, everything is done."
"Then, I will leave temporarily. Your task is to arm all of Ybor and help defend this place!"
"Yes, I will definitely do it."
Wang Weiyi and Richthofen jumped into the jeep that had been prepared for a long time. They were alone. Before starting the car, Wang Weiyi said to Fels: "Fels, victory belongs to Germany!"
"Victory belongs to Germany, Baron!"
The car disappeared from everyone's sight, and Captain Sherer suddenly remembered something: "What did you call Lieutenant Colonel just now, Mr. Fells?"
"Baron." Fels said with a smile.
"Baron? What baron?"
Sheller was confused.
Fels took a deep breath and said word by word:
¡°He is¡ª¡ªBaron Alexon!¡±
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm¡ªBaron Skeleton!
He is¡ª¡ªBaron Alexon!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Twenty-six. Saint Ernst - Return!
Skeleton Division, November 1965. !
After the Nordland Combat Group successfully attracted the enemy's attention, the pressure on the Skeleton Division was temporarily relieved, and the Allied attack was obviously not as fierce as in the past.
And even greater good news comes: Baron Skeleton returns gloriously! The speech he relayed through Fels has spread throughout Berlin, throughout Germany, and throughout the world!
No one is more proud and looking forward to it than the officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division.
The predecessor of the Skeleton Division was the Skeleton Commando, a force established by Baron Skeleton. He represents the Baron himself and the Baron's glory.
All the officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division mustered up all their determination to resist the enemy's attack. They desperately fought with the enemy and defended their position at all costs.
They firmly believe that the Baron will appear in front of them sooner or later.
From the division commander, General Jonnar, to Colonel Colham of the Second Skeleton Infantry Regiment, to any ordinary soldier, they all have such firm and unshakable beliefs. £® £® £® £® £®
Another enemy attack was repelled. The officers and soldiers of the whole division sat in their positions a little tired, quietly waiting for the enemy's next attack.
Jonnar personally came to the position of the 2nd Skeleton Infantry Regiment. This was the place where the fighting was fiercest and the place where the troops held firm for the longest time.
He expressed his condolences to the soldiers who fought hard and repeatedly encouraged them that as long as they persisted, miracles would definitely happen.
"General, the Baron has returned, why hasn't he come to help us?" a wounded soldier suddenly asked.
"He will come, for sure." Jonnar answered him without any hesitation: "Since the Baron has returned, he will appear in front of us sooner or later!"
At this time, the sound of artillery and gunfire suddenly rang out on the US military position, and all the officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division immediately entered the position. They thought that a new round of US military attack was about to begin again.
However, they did not see any attacking troops, and the artillery shells did not fall towards them. £® £® £® £® £®
Just when the German officers and soldiers didn't know what was happening, an old "Leopard" tank suddenly appeared on the side of the US military position.
This tank was running rampant, as if no one was around. And in the sky above the tank, three more German fighter planes suddenly appeared. German fighter planes kept swooping and strafing to protect the tank.
All the officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division were stunned. what happens? Where did this tank come from? Where did the three fighter planes appear from?
The U.S. military trying to stop the "Leopard" tank was attacked by fighter planes and was in chaos, but the tank was like an overlord on the battlefield and didn't take anyone seriously.
The tank miraculously rushed out, and then quickly approached the Skeleton Division's position. £® £® £® £® £® None of those American soldiers dared to pursue them.
The three German fighter planes hovered in the sky for a while, and then left in a swaggering manner. £® £® £® £® £®
The tank was approaching the position of the 2nd Skeleton Infantry Regiment. £® £® £® £® £®
"Get ready to fight, don't shoot without my order!" Jonnar had no idea what was going on. Under the current circumstances, he could only give such an order.
This tank entered the German position and then slowly stopped. A large number of German soldiers immediately surrounded the tank.
After a while, the tank's command tower opened, and a young officer jumped out of the tank first.
This is a shocking scene:
The officer looked so young, but what he was wearing was unbelievable - it was the uniform of a German Air Marshal!
Only a very small number of veteran generals in Germany can recognize this military uniform: it is the then German Air Marshal "Red Baron" Manfred. Albrecht. Feng. A unique marshal uniform that only Richthofen could wear!
No one here can recognize it!
A German Air Marshal! Jonnar and Colham thought hard, but they really couldn't think of such a young air marshal in the German army!
"However, the marshal's uniform worn by the young officer and the marshal's scepter he held in his hand did not look like fakes.
Just when Jonnar wanted to speak, the second man in the tank appeared again. The appearance of this man made all the German officers and soldiers even more stunned:
He is about the same age as the Air Marshal, so young. However, the military uniform he was wearing was similar to that of most German officers.?Can't recognize it.
Is it also a marshal uniform? But why is it different from other marshal uniforms?
His chest is covered with a dazzling variety of medals. From World War I to World War II, this young officer has all the high-level medals you can imagine.
Moreover, the most eye-catching thing is the badge he wears on his collar:
That is a skull badge worn by everyone in the Skeleton Division, but it is different from all the officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division. The circle around the badge is gold!
??Golden Skull Badge!
Only one person in Germany can wear such a badge. £® £® £® £® £® At that moment, Jonnar suddenly remembered what happened in 1942 that his father, General Ludwig, had told him countless times. £® £® £® £® £®
The German soldiers stood up one after another. They watched with curiosity as Staff Sergeant Hans, accompanied by two men in old-fashioned German military uniforms, slowly walked past them.
The leader was wearing an old-fashioned German general's uniform, and the one following him was wearing a German captain's uniform. !
And, this captain is holding a battle flag in his hand!
This is a blood-red flag, with a huge white skull in the middle of the flag, staring at the world in front of it with its empty and cold eyes!-
Skeleton battle flag!
The German officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division are very familiar with it. This is the skeleton battle flag!
However, this is different from the skeleton flag of the Skeleton Division. The flag of the Skeleton Division has a dark red background. This is also one of their traditions:
The blood-red skull battle flag can only be used by the Skeleton Commandos!
who are they? Why so young? Where did they come from? Why are you wearing such old-fashioned military uniforms?
The huge skull battle flag was held high in the hands of the captain, protecting the young general like a loyal guard.
The officers and soldiers found that the medals worn on the chest of this general were simply dazzling:
Grand Iron Cross, Blue Marx Medal, Iron Cross First Class - God, some officers can't even name some medals.
When they passed by, every German officer and soldier felt like they couldn't breathe. Why? They even had a strange feeling:
They want to cheer but dare not make a sound. £® £® £® £® £®
Could it be that the magical scene that once happened in the Skeleton Division will happen again today?
Jonnar hoped this was true, but he couldn't believe it.
"Sweet dream, is it really going to be born at this moment?"
"You, who are you?" Jonnar asked boldly.
"Please salute, Lieutenant General!" the Air Marshal said coldly.
As if being enchanted, Jonnar raised his hand involuntarily and saluted.
The young marshal who came out later handed the marshal's scepter in his hand to the air marshal without saying anything.
The air marshal handed the two marshal's scepters to Jonnar in front of him.
Jonnar carefully took over the first air marshal's scepter. It was blue and made of gold, silver and gemstones. Inlaid with 24 golden eagles and 24 crosses. There are two signatures on the lower part of the metal head. One is the signature of the former head of the empire: Adolf. Hitler.
The other signature is the signature of the recipient of the marshal's scepter:
Manfred. Albrecht. Feng. Richthofen!
Jonnar¡¯s heart beat uncontrollably and feverishly. He tried his best to control his nerves that were about to collapse, and tried hard to focus on the other marshal¡¯s scepter:
This is a dark black marshal's scepter, the only one in Germany - it is also made of gold, silver and precious stones. The difference is that there are 36 golden eagles and 36 crosses inlaid on it. There is also Adolf on the metal shaft head. Hitler's signature Then, another signature of the owner of the Marshal's Rod himself:
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm!
There is only one such scepter, and only one person is worthy of possessing this dark black scepter:
The Skeleton Baron!
"Boom" blood rushed into Jonnar's mind.
He staggered, almost unable to stand and fell to the ground.
Then, he quickly stood firm and respectfully returned the scepter to the two marshals. Then, he loudly said: "All of you, stand at attention!"
The officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division, who had no idea what was going on, immediately stood up straight.??They saw and heard their division commander raising his arms straight and shouting as loudly as he could:
¡°Holy¡ªErnst!¡±
It was quiet in the position. The young soldiers did not understand the meaning of these words, but Colham was stunned there.
Holy-Ernst!
Just as there is only one person in Germany who is worthy of wearing the golden skull badge and using the dark black marshal's scepter, there is only one person who is worthy of such a title:
Saint-Ernst!
Jonnar ignored the surprise of his subordinates and continued to speak in the loudest voice: "When danger comes to Germany, you will come back! When the Skeleton Division is in dire straits, you will come back! Welcome home, Richterho Marshal Finn! Welcome home¡ªMarshal Ernst!¡±
Marshal Ernst¡ªMarshal Ernst!
When this name came out of Jonnar's mouth, all the German officers and soldiers were shocked.
There is only one Marshal Richthofen and only one Marshal Ernst!
"When danger comes to Germany, I will come back!"
When the Skeleton Master is in dire straits, I will come back!
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm! Honorary Grand Marshal of the German Empire¡¯s Army, Navy and Air Force¡ªGermany¡¯s undefeated God of War¡ªthe most trusted striker of Death:
The Skeleton Baron!
Please call him Skeleton Baron!
Colham¡¯s body was also constantly trembling there. Like Jonnar, he was controlling his emotions that were about to collapse, and then shouted loudly with a hoarse voice:
¡°Holy¡ªErnst!¡±
"St. Ernst! St. Ernst!! St. Ernst!!!"
In an instant, all the German officers and soldiers raised their arms straight up, shouting hysterically and wildly.
This sound is deafening, this sound pierces the sky!
They finally knew who this young marshal was:
That¡¯s¡ª¡ªSkeleton Baron!
He has never betrayed his oath:
"When danger comes to Germany, I will come back!"
The fanatical cries grew louder and louder, with countless soldiers crying and shouting loudly!
That is the German god of war, that is the idol they have followed since childhood.
That is the hope and future of Germany!
Finally, some officers and soldiers could no longer support their emotions and fell to their knees on the ground crying loudly.
When Germany's fate was reversed and the enemy invaded Germany in large numbers, all German soldiers fought a hopeless war with full blood. They knew they couldn't win, and they knew they would die on the battlefield sooner or later, but they still tried their best.
They were abandoned by their allies and betrayed by their allies. They are the loneliest group of people in the world.
But the hopeless hope finally appeared, and all the grievances, all the loneliness, and all the emotions were completely released at this moment.
At this moment, they were no longer strong warriors, they were crying like bullied children who finally saw their most trustworthy father.
I no longer have hope, but hope is rising again here!
The Baron - Return! Victory - return! Glory - Return!
Some soldiers shouted loudly while looking at the opposite position:
That¡¯s the enemy¡¯s position!
They are attacking here crazily, burning the German land crazily.
Now, it¡¯s time to return this humiliation tenfold to the enemy!
Burning - the will of Germany!
"Stand up, stand up and straighten your chests, German soldiers!"
In the majestic voice of Marshal Ernst, the crying soldier wiped away his tears and stood up straight.
"I'm back. I said I would come back when crisis comes to Germany." Wang Weiyi's eyes swept over all the officers and soldiers one by one: "I think you have heard all my speech. Failure is not terrible. We can definitely recover the lost glory. I will continue to lead you to fight until there is no more enemy on German soil. Moreover, I will return the shame that the enemy has brought to us ten times and a hundred times! "
The soldiers couldn't help but want to cheer, but they still tried their best to restrain their emotions. £® £® £® £® £®
"But before that, we will first deal with the enemies here."??Wang Weiyi said slowly: "I will lead you to launch a great counterattack at eight o'clock tonight!"
Great counterattack - no one knows how to counterattack in such a passive situation, but no one thinks about it. This is the counterattack led by Baron Alexon!
"Now, there are still six hours before eight o'clock. The enemy will continue to advance and hold out for another six hours. Then they will check your weapons and replenish your ammunition. In six hours, the enemy will regret why they faced us! All for Deutschland!¡±
¡°All for Germany¡ªall for Ernst!¡±
Wang Weiyi is very fortunate that the troops under his command still maintain tenacious combat effectiveness even in such difficult circumstances. This is also the beginning of the counterattack and the greatest guarantee of victory!
"Fetch General Olitz for me!" Wang Weiyi said at this time.
The call was quickly connected. When General Olitz heard the voice of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" again, he was a little surprised: "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, why are you at this time"
"I am not Lieutenant Colonel Moyol." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Please call me Marshal Ernst!"
It¡¯s entirely possible to imagine General Olitz¡¯s huge shock for a moment, and the voice on the other end of the phone became trembling: ¡°I¡¯m afraid I didn¡¯t hear you clearly, what should I call you?¡±
"Marshal Ernst, Ernst Brahm. Baron Alexson conferred by His Majesty the Emperor, Honorary Grand Marshal of the German Navy, Army and Air Force appointed by Head of State Adolf Hitler!" Wang Weiyi calmly gave the other party such an answer.
"I - is this true? Are you really back?"
"I'm back, and I'm at the Skeleton Division's position!"
Although it was impossible to tell the truth from the false, General Olitz's voice was so respectful: "Second Armored Army Olitz respectfully obeys your orders. Marshal Ernst, it will be the greatest honor in my life to have you command the battle." Glory!¡±
"Now is not the time to talk about glory." Wang Weiyi's voice was still so calm: "Have you done what I asked you to prepare?"
That was the battle plan he discussed with General Olitz as "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol", but now the identities between the two have been completely reversed. General Olitz continued to say in a respectful voice: "I concentrated all my abilities. Concentrated artillery fire and tanks, at the same time, I also ordered all units of the Second Armored Corps to prepare for counterattack!"
"Very good, General Olitz." Wang Weiyi said with satisfaction: "All the enemy's attention has been attracted to Ibor. According to my intelligence, the Allies have transferred some troops from the front line to reinforce Ibor. We will fight back. The time has come. Now, I order that at 7:30 tonight, all artillery fire will be concentrated to bombard the enemy's position, and at 8 o'clock, we will launch a counterattack on time!"
"Yes, I will carry out your orders completely, in the name of Ernst!"-
In the name of Ernst! And this is exactly what Wang Weiyi wants: "At 7 o'clock, tell all the troops participating in the counterattack that I, Ernst Brahm, am back!"
"I must tell you again that it is the greatest honor of my life to fight alongside you!"
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Twenty-seven. German anger! !
"Before taking command of the German army again, I didn't know whether I could lead them to survive in such a difficult situation. But when I saw the high confidence of the German soldiers and saw that my status in their minds was not only Without any compromise, I know we will succeed!¡±
Generalissimo of the German Empire¡¯s Army, Navy and Air Force Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm. December 3, 1965.
£ÜOn this day, the artillery fire of the German counterattack was ready.
Although the situation was very difficult and the German army had suffered a major blow before, General Olitz did everything possible to mobilize all the artillery and tanks he could mobilize. He must do his best to help Baron Alexon complete the victory of Germany's counterattack!
Very few people on the entire battlefield knew that the German army could launch a comprehensive counterattack under such a situation, and even less did they know that Baron Alexson would personally direct this counterattack!
This is a manifestation of German power - this is the moment when the majesty of Baron Alexon, which has never been challenged, breaks out again!
The Skeleton Master¡ª¡ªis ready!
This is December 3, 1965, Berlin.
19:00.
Without exception, officers from all regiments and above of the Second Armored Corps of the German Waffen-SS received the order in advance that the counterattack was about to begin, and picked up the phone on time at 7 p.m.
"I am General Stock Olitz." General Olitz's voice rang on the phone. What surprised the German officers was that the general's voice actually lacked some of the calmness of the past, but had more of it. Excited: "I am honored to announce to you that in 30 minutes, our long-awaited counterattack is coming! This will be a counterattack that determines whether Germany can reverse the situation. This will be a counterattack that determines whether Germany can achieve the final victory. . And I am even more honored to announce to you that I will not be the one to direct this counterattack!"
The officers were even more surprised. It was not SS General Stock. Olitz, who is that?
"Marshal, are you ready?" General Olitz said respectfully into the phone.
"Yes, I'm ready" A majestic voice suddenly came from the phone: "German officers. I am Ernst Alexson von Brahm. Germany. £®
When this self-introduction appeared, all the German officers at the phone were completely stunned for a moment.
who is he? Did you hear it wrong? Or is someone playing a prank? Ah, no, this is not a prank, the Baron has just made a declaration that he has returned. Now, has he really returned to take command of the German army?
"From now on, I will direct your battles!"
When the voice sounded again, the officers were finally convinced: the baron was back, their baron was back! These strong German officers suddenly felt the urge to burst into tears. And when they wanted to cheer, the Baron's voice sounded again:
"No cheering is allowed before victory! Yes, I am Baron Alexon. I confirm to you again that I am back. Tonight, I will lead you to regain victory! My officers, you are ready Yet?"
"Marshal Ernst, the Waffen-SS Skeleton Division has completed preparations!"
"Marshal Ernst, the Waffen-SS Mountain Division Prinz Eugen is ready!"
"Marshal Ernst and the Grossdeutschland Regiment have completed their preparations!"
Voices came out one by one, it was the declaration of the German officers!
They never imagined that they would have the opportunity to fight alongside Marshal Ernst in their lifetime.
God, they will never forget this day for the rest of their lives. £® £® £® £® £®
"I thank you for your efforts for Germany!" Wang Weiyi said in a gentle voice at this time: "When Germany encountered the most difficult situation, you did not give up. You still fought for the honor of the country. You did everything you could do. , including you, General Stoker Olitz, but leave this burden to me now!"
Then he paused, and then his voice suddenly increased: "At 7:30 p.m., concentrate all artillery fire! At 8:00 p.m., the Skeleton Division will first launch a counterattack against the enemy on the opposite side! And you, I believe, have also accepted your respective Mission. My officers, let our enemies see the wrath of Germany!"
Let our enemies see the wrath of Germany with their own eyes!
Ernst. Marshal Brahm issued such an order, and he??Declared war on the enemy on the opposite side, and then hung up the phone in his hand.
All the officers silently put down their phones. £® £® £® £® £®
Counterattack - starts with the Skeleton Division! This will be a night that will inspire Germany and shock the enemy, and such a counterattack will still be spearheaded by the Skeleton Baron.
This is December 3, 1965. This is a day that will be remembered forever in history. £® £® £® £® £®
The night is quiet, and the US military is not used to fighting at night. Their artillery shells kept flying in, harassing the German troops on the position. Their flares are constantly rising into the air, and they must use this method to ensure that the enemy will not launch a sneak attack on them.
However, the German soldiers were indifferent to the scenes that happened every night, and they knew better that what would happen soon!
The German army will never forget this night, and the enemy will also never forget it.
This is - the anger of Germany!
The artillery has all entered the position, just as it has happened countless times in the past. Once Baron Alexson decides to engage in a battle, all the firepower that can be mobilized will serve him.
And not only the German army is prepared, Xiaoling and her Ziguang military base are also prepared. At the first moment when the angry revenge artillery fire of the German army begins, the Ziguang Military Base will also intervene in the war again. The base will use trembling artillery fire to help the "Rambler" create miracles again. £® £® £® £® £®
The main attacking force will be the Skeleton Division, and all German troops on the front line will launch a feint attack on the enemy on the opposite side at the same time to contain the enemy and cooperate with the Skeleton Division to complete this beautiful counterattack!
The enemy of the Skeleton Division¡ªthe U.S. Second Armored Cavalry Division!
The officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division in the trenches were quietly waiting for the earth-shattering moment to arrive.
They have never felt as confident as they do now. £® £® £® £® £®
Beside them, a "Leopard" tank parked quietly, and Ernst, who was commanding this major counterattack. Marshal Brahm stayed in his command tower as quietly as their soldiers.
Colonel Colham put on a steel helmet, and General Jonnar also put on a steel helmet. £® £®
Marshal Ernst has issued an order. Once the counterattack begins, not a single soldier of the Skeleton Division will be left behind. All of them will be involved in the counterattack!
From marshal to soldier, this is true!
Time passed quietly, and when the moment of 19:30 finally arrived, deafening artillery fire suddenly pierced the night sky!
Countless artillery shells roared towards the US military positions. That was the roar of German anger, that was the fury of German revenge!
The earth trembles and the mountains and rivers are shaken!
?¡ªThe anger of Germany!
This is December 3, 1965. £® £® £® £® £®
The U.S. Second Armored Cavalry Division had no idea that the Germans would suddenly open fire at this time.
A large number of artillery shells fell on the position of the 2nd Armored Cavalry Division one after another, and the American troops who were still sleeping suddenly suffered the most brutal blow.
Artillery shells continued to fall in their positions, and the explosions were louder and louder. The rising fire completely illuminated the U.S. military's positions.
Americans are in a mess. £® £® £® £® £®
General Koret had no idea what the Germans were doing. Why did the Germans fire at this time? Where did they get such fierce artillery fire?
¡°Hell, I¡¯m facing the skeleton division of the German Waffen SS. I¡¯ve been fighting with this unit for too long. He understands how much power the opponent has and the limited firepower the opponent can use.
But where did the enemy get so many cannons? Where did you find such fierce artillery fire?
General Corrett was confused, and so was his chief of staff, Colonel Ryan.
But at this moment, Wang Weiyi was watching all this coldly. When the first artillery fire of the German counterattack started, he immediately issued the order to the base: "Xiao Ling, start!"
Xiao Ling, start!
If the artillery fire organized by General Olitz with all his strength is still limited, then the assistance of Xiaoling and her Ziguang Military Base will be the decisive force in this counterattack!
At this time, Xiao Ling no longer thinks about anything. At this time, he is completely in chaos. £® £® £® £® £® In this case, let everyone have a good time!
The Ziguang Military Base issued the most terrifying roar!
This is a destructive force, which is enough to overwhelmThe power of people!
Terrible attacks from the base kept roaring out, falling accurately on the American positions. The Americans have the lead in weapons, but this night, they are fighting a war machine that is far ahead of them!
In fact, Americans should feel lucky that Xiaoling still maintained a lot of restraint and only used some conventional weapons in the base. There were also more terrifying weapons that Xiaoling did not use.
From this point of view, those Americans who survived the artillery attack should be grateful to Xiaoling. £® £® £® £® £®
Artillery fire covered the entire battlefield, and the Americans were running in embarrassment under the bombardment of artillery fire. But those cannonballs seemed to have eyes and continued to strike round after round with accuracy.
The artillery positions of the 2nd Armored Cavalry Division suffered a heavy blow, the armor strength of the 2nd Armored Cavalry Division suffered a heavy blow, and the infantry of the 2nd Armored Cavalry Division suffered a heavy blow!
General Koret had no idea why the German artillery fire was so fierce and accurate, and General Olitz also found it strange.
What happened to our artillery today? Why is the blow so accurate and why is it so violent?
The effect has far exceeded my previous imagination. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi, who was standing in the tank command tower, also touched his nose: "Xiao Ling, are you really crazy?"
¡°I fell in love with this feeling.
When Xiao Ling said such an answer, Wang Weiyi couldn't help but shudder. The fearless "Rambler" was really a little scared this time. He is an invincible baron, but Xiao Ling - Su Ling is simply a war machine. This weak woman who looks like a blond beauty and looks powerless actually possesses the most terrifying weapon in the world:
Purple Light Military Base!
"I am very lucky, you are mine." Wang Weiyi said these words slowly. £® £® £® £® £®
A full half-hour of artillery attack caused the U.S. Second Armored Cavalry Division to suffer losses beyond statistics. A large number of artillery and armored vehicles were destroyed, and a large number of soldiers died in such a sudden attack.
The entire battlefield was in chaos because of this completely unexpected attack.
All the Allied commanders were asking loudly what happened in the positions of the U.S. Second Armored Cavalry Division, but no one could give them an accurate answer.
Opposite them, a large number of German troops were gathering, which also made the Allied commanders afraid to act rashly for fear of being attacked by the same.
When the artillery preparations were over, the vigorous counterattack finally began.
"For the glory of Germany - counterattack!" After Wang Weiyi finished saying this, he got into his tank. The "Leopard" tank made a rumble and was the first to rush out of the position.
¡°For the glory of Germany¡ªfight back!¡±
Overwhelming shouts resounded throughout the battlefield:
December 3, 1965, Germany - Counterattack!
The armored vehicles jumped out of the trenches and the officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division jumped out of the trenches.
At 20:00, the entire German Waffen SS Skeleton Division launched a counterattack!
At this time, the US military was in chaos, and they lost a lot of power in half an hour of artillery fire coverage. What¡¯s particularly frustrating or magical is:
The artillery position of the Second Armored Division almost suffered a devastating blow!
How the hell did the Germans do it? General Koret couldn't figure this out even if he scratched his head. £® £® £® £® £®
Of course, their armored strength and firepower positions were also ruthlessly attacked by the enemy. Now, facing the German army coming like a roaring tsunami, General Koret could not find a good way to defend himself!
Those soldiers of the 2nd Armored Cavalry Division who survived the fire looked panicked. The accurate and violent artillery fire just now had shattered the confidence they had built up so hard before.
At the same moment when the Skeleton Division launched a strong attack, the German troops on all lines also launched feint attacks against the enemy on the opposite side to cooperate with the Skeleton Division's counterattack.
This means that with the German army¡¯s movements unknown, General Koret and his 2nd Armored Cavalry Division will not be able to receive effective reinforcements for the time being.
At the same time, Xiaoling also began to show off his power on the battlefield again. She used the base's highly advanced equipment to massively disrupt the enemy's communications.
This creates a dilemma that the US Second Armored Cavalry Division must face:
They can't communicate with other troops??, unable to contact the Allied General Headquarters, and unable to obtain orders from superiors!
On the battlefield, this is very scary. £® £® £® £® £®
A powerful war machine is helping the German soldiers in its own unique way!
The U.S. military¡¯s frontline positions had been blown to pieces during the artillery attack. Facing the fierce German attack, they had no intention of resisting. Therefore, within less than ten minutes after the Skeleton Division launched its counterattack, the front line position completely fell into their hands.
Then, the Skeleton Division did not stop at all and continued to launch an assault on the core position of the US military.
What embarrasses the Americans is that their armored forces have suffered too serious losses, especially the wreckage of bombed tanks and armored vehicles that have seriously blocked the roads, congesting vehicles that are still able to move.
General Koret's order was completely ineffective.
Although the Skeleton Division's armor strength is not much, it can fully utilize its advantages on the road of assault. With unstoppable momentum, they attacked the enemy's positions in waves.
Especially the old "Leopard" tank, which always rushed to the front without hesitation.
That is the belief of the Skeleton Division - that is the belief of the German army - that is the belief of Germany!
Long live Saint Ernst!
The German soldiers were attacking the enemy's positions as far as the eye could see. Those American soldiers who had no time to escape fell one by one under the flames of revenge of the German soldiers.
The earth is burning, and the flames of revenge will completely submerge everything here. £® £® £® £® £®
General Koret knew that he was powerless to do anything about the war in front of him. He lost control of the troops, and the only result of continuing to persist here was to suffer greater losses.
He also clearly saw that if he tried his best, he could persist until dawn, but what's the point? The purpose of the Germans was not to capture this place at all, but to eliminate as many Americans as possible.
Once daybreak, the Germans who appeared like a tsunami would retreat again. £® £® £® £® £®
General Koret smiled bitterly: "Retreat."
"Retreat?" Colonel Ryan was startled: "General, I must remind you that we have not received an order from the Supreme Allied Command. If you surrender the position to the enemy like this, your reputation will be damaged. ¡±
"Honor? What reputation do I have now?" General Koret said helplessly: "We have suffered a direct defeat, and I am sure that we will not lose the position here. The Germans' purpose is not here. The only thing that worries me is What¡¯s more important is whether the Germans will be more motivated to fight because of the victory of this counterattack!¡±
Yes, there is nothing wrong with his judgment!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Twenty-seven. Strike out¡ªattack again!
Codename: "Winter Moon". Target: US 2nd Armored Cavalry Division. Participation Department of the German Waffen SS 2nd Panzer Corps. Operation commander: Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm!
Results: 2,130 US troops were killed or wounded, and 1,109 were captured. Destroyed more than 60% of the U.S. military's artillery and armor strength-
Combat Records Office of the German Ministry of Defense, December 1965.
This is a battle code-named "Winter Moon". All the Second Armored Corps of the German Waffen SS participated in the battle, and the Skeleton Division served as the main offensive force.
The counterattack ended with a complete victory for the German army. More than 3,000 American troops were killed, wounded, and captured.
And this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that the magical Baron Alexson is back, and just like in the past, he continues to lead the German soldiers to stage scenes of undefeated myths.
Germany, which was oppressed by the powerful Allied offensive, could not breathe, and even Berlin was in danger. Everyone believed that Berlin's fall would only happen sooner or later. But at such a critical moment, Baron Alexson came back!
He first led the Nordland Combat Group to successfully attract the enemy's attention, allowing them to frequently mobilize their troops and generals, completely disrupting their original orderly order on the battlefield. Then, he unexpectedly appeared in the Skeleton Division's position, gathered the weak troops, and launched a swift and sudden counterattack. With the help of Xiaoling and Ziguang Military Base, he won the counterattack in one fell swoop.
After daybreak, Wang Weiyi quickly withdrew all the skeleton divisions from the US military positions without any hesitation. £® £® £® £® £®
He knew very well that the counterattack was indeed successful, but it happened under unexpected circumstances by the US military. Once the Allies come to their senses and re-invest heavy troops in the counterattack, the German army will be unable to withstand it based on its current strength.
? ? Continuously winning victories, constantly undermining the enemy's confidence, accumulating small victories into big victories, and finding the most favorable opportunity to launch a general counterattack is what he wants.
The officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division who returned to their positions gave the craziest cheers. They didn't cheer during the attack, but now they can finally fully release their emotions.
Baron Alexson-Marshal Ernst, a god-like figure. He was always able to bring incredible victories to Germany in impossible situations.
His existence is the guarantee of Germany's victory.
Just a few days ago, no German thought they could win the battle to defend Berlin, but now, they were convinced of victory.
Although the enemy is still powerful, even though the enemy still has an absolute advantage, so what? At least they have Baron Alexson - the invincible Marshal Ernst!
Amid bursts of cheers, General Jonnar and Colonel Colham burst into tears again. Their hard work and persistence finally led to this day. They used their incomparable faith to achieve miracles!
Starting from this minute, they will become powerful skeleton masters again, and they will once again stage scenes of miracles of victory!
"Prepare - attack again!" Wang Weiyi unexpectedly issued this order at this time: "Order, the Grossdeutschland Regiment quickly moves closer to our position and takes over the position."
The officers were stunned for a moment.
Attack again? God, they had just returned from victory. However, the shock was only short-lived, and then the officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division once again responded to the Baron's order with roaring cheers.
Attack - attack again!
With the command of Marshal Ernst, they have nothing to fear! With Baron Alexon's leadership, they will surely create new miracles!
¡°Marshal General Olitz¡¯s phone call.¡±
Wang Weiyi took the phone, and the respectful voice of General Olitz came from the other side: "Marshal, congratulations on your victory. This is only a small victory for you, but for the whole of Germany, this will be our biggest victory." Encouraged. I have reported your victory to the Ministry of Defense and the General Staff, and I believe that the whole of Berlin will know about it soon.¡±
"We must deliberately exaggerate this victory." Wang Weiyi calmly ordered. From his personal point of view, this victory could not reverse the situation on the battlefield, but he still needed all of Berlin to know that he was back and was winning. This will be a source of confidence for the people of Berlin to persevere.
"Yes, I will do as you ask Baron."
"I have ordered the Grossdeutschland Regiment to move closer to me and take over the position. And I will lead the skeleton division to leave the position and launch a new assault on the enemy." Wang Weiyi coldly issued the order: "Listen, I will attack with all my strength, Not a single soldier was left on the position. If the Grossdeutschland failed to arrive on time and the position was lost, then let theirCommander, please take off your uniform. "
General Olitz and the officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division were stunned for a long time as if they had heard the news for the first time: "Marshal, are you going to launch a new counterattack? Ah, yes, I will personally give the order to the Grossdeutschland Regiment. . . . No, I will convey your orders. "
"Everything is for Germany." Wang Weiyi hung up the phone and turned his eyes to the high-spirited officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division: "Are you ready?"
¡°Everything is for Germany¡ªI think it¡¯s for Ernst!¡±
Amidst the loud response from the officers and soldiers, Wang Weiyi jumped on his "Leopard" tank again: "Attack!"
Attack - German attack!
The sound of artillery that had just disappeared roared once again on the battlefield. !
Those German officers and soldiers who had won the first counterattack returned to the new counterattack with high morale!
This is a scene that makes Americans unbelievable:
They suffered a whole night of torture, and after confirming the German retreat, they returned to their positions in fear. However, before they could collect the bodies of their companions, the German troops roared in again!
The overwhelming shouts, the roar of the mountains and the tsunami, made Americans' liver and gallbladder burst. They suddenly remembered everything terrible that happened last night!
Even General Koret did not expect that the Germans¡¯ second attack would come so quickly. £® £® £® £® £®
He was dumbfounded as he stared at the returning enemies, dumbfounded at such familiar yet unfamiliar shouts. For the first time, he felt extremely fearful.
He has never been afraid, and has never doubted that victory will belong to the United States, but this time he is really afraid.
What kind of power could allow the German army on the verge of defeat to burst out with such huge energy again? Who is directing the German army to carry out these fierce counterattacks? What kind of people are performing such miracles there? God, General Corrett really hopes he can give himself an answer. £® £® £® £® £®
But, who can give him the answer? The German troops approaching the position fiercely seemed to be telling the enemy in their own unique way:
The Baron is back, and so are the invincible Germans!
The U.S. Army, which had just "recaptured" the position not long ago, had no determination to resist under the strong German offensive. They turned around and ran away without hesitation. This time their escape speed was much faster than last night.
It¡¯s not that the U.S. military¡¯s combat effectiveness is so low, but that they were really frightened of being beaten last night, and the German¡¯s second counterattack came too suddenly, leaving them mentally unprepared.
Once fear infiltrates someone¡¯s heart, there is no way to get rid of it in a short period of time. £® £® £® £® £®
So, without any need for General Koret to issue an order, the U.S. military once again gave up its position.
"Shame, this is a shame that I can't get rid of in my life. £® £® £® £® £® In just a dozen hours, he actually lost his position twice. Is there anything more shameful than this? General Koret looked at everything in front of him and thought sadly and helplessly.
He wanted to see the enemy commander, more urgently than anyone else. £® £® £® £® £®
The German flag and the battle flag of the Skeleton Division were flying everywhere in the position. The heroic Skeleton Division soldiers vented their inner madness and excitement. Once the Baron returns, victory and glory will return to this heroic team!
"Advance to Ybor!" Amidst countless cheers, Wang Weiyi said calmly: "All skeleton divisions, quickly advance to Ybor. I want to disrupt all the Allied forces' deployment!"
"Yes, Marshal!" This time, Jonnar did not hesitate in front of Marshal Ernst.
When they advance towards Ybor, they will be bombed from the enemy's sky and intercepted by the ground, but what does it matter? Even if they have nothing, they have something that their enemy will never have in their lifetime:
That¡¯s the Skeleton Baron!
With the victory of two consecutive counterattacks in a short period of time, the entire Skeleton Division has completely fallen into the frenzy of victory. As soon as the order was given, all the officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division moved forward along with their armored vehicles-
March to Ybor - March to victory!
That is an unstoppable momentum that is enough to destroy any power of confidence!
They will attack Ybor to reinforce the Nordland Combat Regiment there,We will continue to face a large number of enemies, but what is there to be afraid of?
On the position, there was the loud singing of the officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division as they advanced. On the battlefield, it was the German loudspeakers that played the moving good news to all the German officers and soldiers at the top of their lungs:
"Marshal Ernst has returned - Marshal Ernst personally commanded the Skeleton Division to complete two counterattacks - Marshal Ernst continues to perform miracles Who can stop the Baron? Who can stop Germany's victory? Fight, German soldiers, fight for Germany¡ªfor the Baron!"
The soldiers¡¯ high-pitched shouts even overwhelmed the loudspeakers. Most of them have survived the baron's glory countless times, but this is the first time they have fought under the command of the baron.
The Baron, who had just returned, used two beautiful counterattacks to tell these German soldiers:
No doubt - I will lead you to victory!
When the German army was full of enthusiasm and high spirits, Germany's enemies fell into chaos. £® £® £® £® £®
Westmoreland, the commander-in-chief of the Allied Forces, is the person who is least willing to believe this. He never believes that Baron Skeleton is really back. The so-called return of the Baron is nothing more than a lie concocted by the Germans who were on the verge of defeat to boost morale!
However, the 2nd Armored Cavalry Division suffered successive defeats in more than ten hours, but he had to pay great attention to it. For this reason, General Koret was summoned urgently.
In the Allied Supreme Headquarters, General Koret thought his commander was speechless, not because he failed, but because he could not tell the reason for the failure.
"The enemy's artillery fire is so powerful and violent that I have never seen it before" General Corrett said bravely: "The attack happened too suddenly. The enemy's powerful artillery fire destroyed it in an instant. Having lost most of our artillery fire and armor, we didn't have time to make any adjustments, and they quickly won."
"So what about their second attack? Is it also covered by powerful artillery fire?" Westmoreland asked coldly.
General Koret smiled bitterly: "No, to be honest, I can't imagine that the enemy will launch another attack in such a short period of time. I think this responsibility will be borne by me."
Westmoreland glanced at his subordinates angrily. At this time, his chief of staff, Brigadier General Korfi, hurried in: "Mr. Commander-in-Chief, the radio on the German position is exaggerating their victory, and there Keep repeating that this is the battle commanded by Baron Alex."
"No, I tell you again, there is no possibility of this!" Westmoreland shouted angrily: "The damn Skeleton Baron is dead, there is no such thing as the damn Skeleton Baron, you don't want to be fucked by this damn Skeleton Baron The baron lost his head."
The furious shouts caused silence in the headquarters. The Commander-in-Chief's three "haunted skeleton barons" in successiondid he reveal his fear of the barons in his heart?
Of course, Westmoreland will never admit this.
After venting his inner emotions, Westmoreland became calmer: "Where is the intelligence department? Do you have any information about that damn Skeleton Baron?"
This time it turned into "Damn Skeleton Baron". Brigadier General Korfi shook his head: "No, the intelligence department doesn't have any definite information yet. They are investigating quickly. But from what we know so far, the Germans are convinced Their skeleton baron is back. Our insiders in the German army can confirm this. The attack launched last night, General Stoker Olitz of the German Second Armored Army confirmed the counterattack issued in the name of Marshal Ernst. Order"
Westmoreland was silent. £® £® £® £® £® He simply believed that Baron Skeleton would still be alive, but what if this was true?
That is an undefeated myth on the battlefield. It is a feared military commander. He possesses miraculous power, able to turn stone into gold, turn decay into magic, and make all impossible things possible. Westmoreland had heard enough of these claims.
Precisely because of this, Westmoreland, like everyone else, has always had a deep-rooted fear of the Baron. £® £® £® £® £® Although, he would never admit it in front of his subordinates. £® £® £® £® £®
"I still hold the opinion that the Baron does not exist at all." Westmoreland cheered up his spirit: "I once said that even if Ernst Brahm is really alive, he will never be able to live again. Adapt to the current war, or this can give us a chance to fightDefeat the Skeleton Baron, the so-called undefeated myth on the battlefield! "
There were some smiles on the faces of his subordinates. £® £® £® £® £® Although what the commander said was a bit unreliable, at least it was a good encouragement. £® £® £® £® £®
"You, General Corrett, return to your command position." Westmoreland issued his order: "Don't let the enemy conduct a third attack and succeed, otherwise you will make you a The pride of American officers is gone.¡±
"Yes, Mr. Commander, I will not fail again." General Koret replied loudly. Of course, his voice seemed a little unconfident.
"Where are the Skeleton Division now? Have they retreated again?" Westmoreland asked, looking at the map.
"No, no." Brigadier General Korfi's answer was unexpected: "According to aerial reconnaissance, they are quickly approaching Ybor."
"What? Ybor?" Westmoreland was shocked, and then he understood what the other party meant: "They want to provide reinforcements to the trapped German troops in Ybor, and we must not let them succeed! Order, the Air Force bombs with all its strength , Brigadier General Badger on the Ibor side stepped up his offensive against the Nordland Combat Group, and ordered the 11th and 12th Infantry Divisions to quickly move towards Ibor and attack the Skeleton Division. The division formed a siege!"
"Yes, Mr. Commander, I will issue your order immediately!"
"Let Ybor be the burial place of Baron Skeleton!" Westmoreland tapped the map hard: "That place will be the place where he suffered his first defeat, and there will be his nightmare! His era It¡¯s over, now, the era of American strength has begun!¡±
Korfi nodded silently, but at this moment he suddenly had some strange thoughts in his heart. Did Mr. Commander already believe in his heart that Baron Skeleton was still alive? Could it be that Mr. Commander is extremely eager for the glory of defeating the Skeleton Baron?
But, is he really so sure? Could he really accomplish the miracles that his predecessors had failed to accomplish?
You know, he is facing the Skeleton Baron who is constantly creating miracles!
Korfi doesn¡¯t know if Westmoreland can do what he wants!
Volume 2: My Country ???One hundred and twenty-nine. Creole's conspiracy
Yao Lin, Office of the Head of State, December 4, 1965. !
"F¨¹hrer, we can be sure that the Skeleton Division has achieved a major victory. They have captured the positions of the U.S. Second Armored Cavalry Division twice, and are now advancing towards Ibor." Chief of General Staff Werner could not hide his face. Excited: "Moreover, General Olitz confirmed that he personally spoke with Marshal Ernst. This victory was entirely commanded by Marshal Ernst."
The victory report of his subordinates did not bring any joy to the face of the head of state Klull: "Marshal Ernst? Baron Alexson? Why do we always make up lies of this kind to deceive ourselves? Werner, I will Let me tell you once, I never believe that Marshal Ernst is still alive in this world. Ah, the victory certainly makes me happy, but it is only the result of the heroic fighting of the German soldiers. Tell Olitz, stop making this up. The story came to deceive our soldiers."
"But, that was really Marshal Ernst"
Werner had just said this and was interrupted by Kloel: "Werner, my chief of staff, you must understand a grim reality. Even if Marshal Ernst really comes back, what good will it do to you? In the so-called speech of Field Marshal Ernst given by Fels, it was clearly mentioned that once the Baron returned to Berlin, a new Chief of General Staff would be appointed, the one who was ousted if I remember correctly It should be you, right?"
"Yes, it's me, but I don't care." Werner said frankly: "I made unforgivable mistakes during the war, which caused Germany to face the current predicament. I am willing to bear all responsibilities and give up. This position, and to fight on the front line like an ordinary soldier, and even die on the battlefield, to make up for the mistakes I made. "
"You don't care? But I care!" Klull's voice suddenly rose: "Baron Alexson will not only attack you, but also attack me. He wants you to take responsibility, and he will also make me take responsibility!"
Werner was silent for a moment: "F¨¹hrer, I think many of us must take responsibility for the failure"
"That's your idea, it will never represent mine." Klull's voice sounded so gloomy: "Do you know how much hardship I put in to become the head of state? I was by Adolf Hitler's side. I fawned over him like a dog all day long, and then I gradually gained his trust. In front of those old guys, I had to pretend to be respectful and listen to their scoldings without any resistance. , they still treat me like a dog! God knows what he thinks, but he still stands on the side of those old people. £®
Werner was completely stunned. This was the first time he heard such words from the head of state, the first time he heard the "voice" of the head of state. He had never thought that the head of state had such thoughts in his heart, and he had never thought that the head of state's heart was so dark.
God, those people he scolded all made great military exploits for Germany!
Werner tried his best to hide his shock. £® £® £® £® £®
"So, I will never lose everything I have" Klull changed his tone: "Werner, are you willing to stand on my side?"
"On your side?" Warner trembled: "What do you want me to do?"
Kloel stared at him: "Don't spread the news that Ernst led the Second Panzer Army to win. Immediately stop broadcasting about this victory on the battlefield. Completely block the news to Berlin. Once Berlin knows about this victory , they will only support Ernst more, which is not what I want to see.¡±
Werner remained silent, he knew that such a thing should not happen. £® £® £® £® £®
"Also, we must do our best to prevent Ernst from entering Berlin!" Kloel said something that frightened Werner even more: "If necessary, we will not hesitate to use force. Chief of General Staff Werner, you are personally responsible for this matter . Guards for the Reich Building, I will transfer a division to you, and you can make any choice you think necessary, provided that Ernst Brahm is not allowed to appear in Berlin!"
"No, F¨¹hrer, I can't do it!" Werner was stunned: "You want me to point my gun at the Baron? I will become a public enemy of Germany. I will tear the Germans into pieces!"
"As long as we succeed, no one will know what happened." Klull said coldly: "We can say that the news of Baron Skeleton's return is completely fabricated. It can be said that the victory over the Second Armored Cavalry Division It was achieved by your personal command, and the people are always the easiest to fool. As for you, Chief of Staff Werner, you will become the new Marshal of Germany because of your outstanding achievements!"
This was a huge temptation, but Werner shook his head without hesitation: "I can't do it! No matter what you say, I still can't do it! I can't tarnish the glory of the German soldiers. You can do it now I can be dismissed or even shot, but I can¡¯t even think about what you asked me to do!¡±
"Really? That's such a pity." Klull shrugged: "Oliver, are you there?"
Following his voice, Major General Oliver walked in: "F¨¹hrer."
"Let's discuss General Warner's problem." Klull said easily.
Oliver glanced meaningfully at the German Chief of Staff: "General Werner Heisen, a first-class general of the German Army. He has a beautiful wife and two beautiful! BB daughters. In order to ensure that General Werner For the safety of my family, I have moved my family to a safe place."
Werner's expression changed drastically: "Oliver, what do you want to do? How dare you do such a thing to the family of a first-class German general!"
"General, please stay calm!" Oliver said calmly: "I said, this is just a protective measure. And I hope you don't do anything to me, otherwise your wife and daughter will encounter something unpleasant. Ah, by the way, I think you know these."
After speaking, Oliver took out something and placed it in front of Werner.
It was a strand of golden hair. Oliver said coldly: "This is your little daughter's hair. She is such a lovely child."
Holding the hair in his hand, Werner's whole body trembled. £® £® £® £® £®
Family is the most important thing to him besides honor, but now his wife and children have fallen into their hands.
He knew what kind of man Oliver was, someone who would kill an unarmed man anytime, anywhere if necessary.
But, do you really want to betray your honor as a soldier?
"General Warner, please sign." Klull pushed a document in front of Warner.
That was a statement, which swore allegiance to Cluol. Nicholas the F¨¹hrer, and denounced the return of Baron Alexson as nonsense. In order to safeguard Germany's interests, the signatories of the statement will not hesitate to use all means to eradicate Germany's enemies, including those who "fake" Baron Alexson. At the same time, the statement also swore that the declarer would use all available armed forces to ensure that all threats to Kluol were eradicated. Nicholas the head of state. £® £® £® £® £®
General Warner knew that once he signed his name on this statement, there would be no turning back.
"I'm more accustomed to waiting, General Warner." Klull became impatient: "Oliver, tell them to do it."
"Yes, Head of State."
"Wait!" The moment Oliver's hand touched the phone, Werner shouted loudly, then picked up the pen and signed his name on it with trembling hands.
Kloel smiled with satisfaction. He carefully put away the statement: "Now you can do what you need to do, Marshal Werner Heisen!"
Werner held the bundle of hair and walked out in despair. The moment he signed his name, he had completely betrayed his once firm belief. £® £® £® £® £®
"Oliver, prepare for everything." Klull regained his cold tone: "Every enemy of mine will be completely eradicated by us. I don't care whether that person is real Ernst or a fake. I don't care. Like seeing him again!¡±
"Understood, Head of State, I will do exactly what you ordered."
Everything you get is achieved through your own efforts, and no one can take it away from you. £® £® £® £® £® Kluol stood up and walked to the window, looking at Berlin outside the window and thinking.
He was afraid that the Baron would return and that he would enter Berlin, because in that case he would be held responsible for the failure of the war. And why Germany failed? He knows best in his heart. If it is leaked, he will become the public enemy of all Germany.
Especially that Baron Alexon, he will not let himself go.
Therefore, now it is a critical moment of life and death for Kluol. £® £® £® £® £®
"The Baron has won, and we have just received information from Xiaoling." In Alexon Manor, Elena brought new news: "And the Baron is leading the Skeleton Division towards Ybor."
"Strange, why is there no news about this in Berlin?" Leonie frowned: "Joseph, do you know these things?"
"I don't know, madam." Joseph did not dare to be negligent at all, although he knew who the "little spirit" who provided information was: "The streets of Berlin are celebrating the return of the Baron, but there is no talk about the victory. No one said that."
"Someone deliberately concealed this victory." Leonie quickly made her own judgment: "Maybe they don't want to see the Baron return at all, which will pose a threat to them."
"Are you talking about Head of State Krell, madam?" Joseph asked tentatively.
Leonie smiled faintly: "I once said that I will not doubt anyone without conclusive evidence But what Berlin needs most now is the encouragement of victory news. This It can increase their confidence in the Baron. When the Baron returns to Berlin, everyone will fight to the end for him, so I must find a way to tell all Berliners the good news of victory."
"It's a pity that we don't have our own radio station." Joseph sighed with regret.
"We will find it" Leonie said with a smile. £® £® £® £® £®
Berlin, December 4, 1965, 1 p.m.
"The enemy is attacking our land. Under the leadership of the great head of state Clyre Nicholas, we will surely be able to achieve the final victory of the war"
The radio and the loudspeakers on the streets kept repeating these words.
Parades after parades were passing by, and a large number of recruitment offices were filled with Berliners who came to enlist in the army.
At this moment, the radio and the tweeter suddenly stopped making any sound. The silence lasted only for a short time, and then they sounded again. The difference was that this time the voice was that of a woman whom Berliners had never heard before. sound:
"I am Baroness Leoni. Baroness Ernst Alexson von Leoni Bilem"
In an instant, every German stopped their slogans, stopped all their movements, and listened dumbly to the sudden sound.
God, Baroness¡ªBaroness Alexson?
Many older Germans have heard of the Baroness. Before that, she was Countess Leonie. In the past, her reputation in Berlin was even greater than that of the up-and-coming Baron Alexson.
Now, you actually heard her voice? Is the Baroness still alive?
The voice continued:
"Now, let me report to you the good news of victory On December 3, 1965, Field Marshal Ernst Brahm, also known as Baron Alexson, personally commanded the German Waffen SS 3 The Second Armored Corps launched a comprehensive counterattack and completely defeated the U.S. Second Armored Corps.
Huge cheers came from the mouths of the Germans.
Victory¡ªVictory¡ªVictory!
Baron, the Baron has achieved another glorious victory! The news of the Baron's glorious return greatly stimulated the Germans' determination to win, and now, good news reached their ears again.
The cheers of the Germans did not last long. They had to quiet down and listen to the Baroness continue:
"The Baron is fighting hard, and he will definitely bring you miracles one after another until the day of victory comes However, many of you will wonder why the news of victory is not announced by the government. ¡¤Let me tell you? There is only one answer. Some people want to deliberately conceal the truth. Some people do not want to see the victory of the German soldiers, do not want to see the Baron return to Berlin, or even do not want to see the final victory of Germany. £®
"Shut him, shut him!" In the head of state's office, Kloel was furious: "Shoot those people at the radio station, pull them all out and shoot them!"
"F¨¹hrer, I just investigated, and this has nothing to do with the radio station." Wolfe said horrified: "We don't even know how they broadcast!"
Kloel could not wait to shoot the head of the intelligence bureau in front of him right now. His enemies are using various methods to undermine his authority, but Wolfe and his men are like idiots and don't know what to do.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? We have just begun to suffer a heavy blow.
The Baroness¡¯s voice was still ringing on the radio:
"Such despicable elements have betrayed the German faith, betrayed Germany, and betrayed everyone. But I am determined that they will never succeed. When Baron Alexson returnsWhen we go to Berlin, all the truth will emerge. £® £® £® £® £® But before that, I call on all Germans to unite to defend Berlin and Germany. Baron Alexson will never let tragedy happen again in Germany, and he will never tolerate failure. £® £® £® £® £® He - will come back! "
He - will come back - return to Berlin and put everything back into order!
This is what the Baroness tells all Germans, and this is what the Baron wants to tell all Germans
The roar of anger and the joy of victory echoed everywhere in Berlin. The Germans could not believe that someone was trying to cover up Baron Alexson's victory.
What¡¯s more, such a person actually comes from the top of the German government!
They feel betrayed.
"At the Constant Base, Marshal Bunkerere listened to all this calmly. He took a deep breath and came back. The Baroness was also back, and everyone was about to come back.
With tears in his eyes, he stared at the "cold storage" core of the Constant base, and then seemed to say to himself there: "They are all coming back soon, do you hear it, my friends. Stadler, Rommel, Guderian, did you all hear this? I know that you have not left me, you are just asleep, but I always believe that one day you will wake up. Then, we can continue to fight with the Baron. Don¡¯t sleep anymore. The Baron needs help. The Baron needs us!¡±
He was just muttering here alone. He knew who he was talking to, and he was sure that his friends would be able to hear it.
They will wake up, for sure! When they wake up, the whole of Germany, the whole of Europe, the whole world will tremble because of this.
That¡¯s what they fear most! And when that day really comes, everything will change. No, at least things have changed now, because the baron who was feared by countless enemies is finally back.
Now, Bunkerere wants to shout out to all Germany:
"Wake up, Germany!"
That proud and glorious moment is approaching this country infinitely!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Thirty. Two first-level generals
"All of us no longer expect to get out of here alive, but instead of being afraid, we are full of fanatical excitement. We never thought that we would have such an honor to be able to work with Alec What could be more exciting and crazy for us than fighting alongside Baron Mori?¡±
Captain Kapp of the Nordland Combat Regiment. Lampden.
December 1965, Ybor.
When General Fels told everyone in the Nordland Combat Regiment that "Lieutenant Colonel Mojol" was actually Ernst. When Marshal Brahm arrived, the soldiers instantly became excited.
This will be the most glorious moment that they will remember throughout their lives. Even if they fall under the enemy's gun at this time, they will not have any complaints.
After all, they once fought side by side with Baron Alexon!
The enemy's aircraft and artillery, and the enemy's successive attacks, cannot stop their determination to win. They knew what they had to do, they even knew when they were supposed to die here.
They certainly didn¡¯t want to fall so quickly, because the Baron had promised them that he would come back, take them away from Ybor, and fight all the enemies again to the end.
They have infinite hope to see the Baron again. £® £® £® £® £®
Ybor has attracted a large number of enemies. Every day, every hour, every moment, it is suffering from crazy attacks by the enemies. Artillery fire razed most of the city to the ground, and casualties increased every minute.
¡°However, this did not affect the determination of the Iborde people to resist to the end. Especially those civilians, their fighting will has been completely ignited. When they learned that the first declaration after the Baron's return was sent from Ybor, the whole city was already excited about it.
?This is a huge honor for them.
Fight for him, die for him!
Everyone became a soldier. They took up American weapons and launched the most severe counterattack against those Americans.
They must tell all the enemies in this way: As long as there is one person alive in Germany, the fighting will never stop!
We must "thank" the 30th Reinforcement Regiment of the US Army. They left behind a large number of weapons, including even a complete artillery battalion, which gave them sufficient confidence to fight the enemy to the end.
And Guo Yunfeng, who was in charge of commanding here, finally everyone knew the true identity of "Major Jonas":
He has been with Baron Alexon since the beginning of World War I, the Baron¡¯s best assistant, and another legendary figure in Germany - Guo Yunfeng - Guo Sidao!
Germany¡¯s only foreign general!
"It is an honor for us to win together to fight with you!" This is what Captain Lampden and Captain Sherer said to Guo Yunfeng at the same time.
If it weren¡¯t for the fact that foreigners could not become German marshals, Guo Yunfeng would have already picked up the German marshal¡¯s scepter, which represents the supreme glory. But it doesn't matter.
When he left with the Baron, Adolf. Hitler specially promoted Guo Yunfeng to a first-class general of the Armed SS. A first-class general of the German Wehrmacht Army could be promoted to two first-class generals of the SS and the Wehrmacht at the same time. This has never happened in Germany.
This is already the biggest award for Guo Yunfeng.
Guo Yunfeng has no interest in these titles. He is only interested in how to use Ybor's limited resources to successfully wait for the arrival of reinforcements.
He is also full of feelings for Germany. During World War I, he was just a Chinese laborer who knew nothing. Gradually, he grew into a general who held the power of countless lives and deaths. At a time when Germany was facing the crisis of national subjugation, he felt that he should stand up and
Planes appeared arrogantly in the sky and dropped a large number of bombs and incendiary bombs on Ybor. The entire city was burned with raging fire.
As soon as the plane left, the Germans in Ibor devoted themselves to rescue work. They worked hard to extinguish the fire, rescue the wounded, and then fearlessly waited for the enemy's new attack to arrive.
"General, your phone number."
Guo Yunfeng frowned and picked up the phone. It was Brigadier General Badger from the 3rd Brigade of the US Marine Corps. On the phone, Brigadier General Badger asked to speak to "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol", but when he Hearing that the Lieutenant Colonel was not there, Brigadier General Badger was a little surprised: "Did the Lieutenant Colonel abandon you and run away?"
"Unfortunately, he did not escape, but went to do more important things."
"What about you? Who are you? The commander here?"?
"I am Guo Yunfeng."
"Guo Yunfeng? Ah, I remember this name, but please don't joke. I respect Baron Alexson and his right-hand man Guo Yunfeng very much. But they are dead, scolding? Your propaganda is nothing more than boosting the morale of Germany. . Sir, we shouldn¡¯t pass off a dead person¡¯s name.¡±
"Brigadier General, I can tell you very clearly that Baron Alexson is not dead, and I am not dead either. We are back. And I am the first-level superior of the German Armed SS, the first-level general of the German Wehrmacht Army Guo Yunfeng ¡±
"Well, although I don't believe it at all, I am willing to call it what you want General, you are completely surrounded, there is no hope, and I personally do not want to see mass killings again. "
Guo Yunfeng smiled faintly: "I participated in the First World War and the Second World War. In all the wars I participated in, surrender has never had anything to do with the Skeleton Commandos. Even in Montfaucon, there was complete despair. We still persisted until the end, so I will reject your suggestion.¡±
"Do you really want to see Ybor destroyed? A new round of air strikes is coming."
"We are ready." Guo Yunfeng said calmly: "Of course, I can tell you about the casualties in Ybor. In the air strike just now, 21 captured officers and soldiers of the 30th Reinforcement Regiment of the US Army died. .
He died in your bomb. I personally express my deep regret. £® £® £® £® £® Ah, I think you are probably worried about this problem too. £® £® £® £® £® "
This hit Brigadier General Badger¡¯s mind. He was indeed very worried about the American prisoners led by Colonel Gay. You know, if Americans die under their own artillery attacks, once word spreads to the country, it will definitely cause an uproar, and the government will have to deal with endless protests and questions.
But now, this German who calls himself "Guo Yunfeng" has made Brigadier General Badger's worries come true. £® £® £® £® £®
"General, is there any other way? For example, you can release some prisoners first, and we can also allow some old, weak, women and children to leave Ybor."
"No one wants to leave Ybor. No German would do that" Guo Yunfeng's answer was still so calm: "I have asked people to take pictures of the scene after the air raid in Ybor. You also photographed the bodies of the American soldiers who died in your air raids. Unless you can kill every German in Ibor, the news will definitely reach the United States."
"General, are you threatening me there?"
"Yes, I am threatening you there." Guo Yunfeng did not deny his intention at all: "We are completely at a disadvantage in terms of air and artillery power, so I think I have no choice but to use special means to win over Iraq. Bol can increase the defense time as much as possible. What about you, Brigadier General Badger, are you ready? Of course, I allow you to send people to bring back the bodies of the American soldiers."
Brigadier General Badger smiled bitterly: "General, you have caught my weakness. I will ask for a reduction in the number of air strikes. I would like to express my gratitude to you for your kindness in allowing us to bring back the corpses of US troops."
The phone was hung up, and Guo Yunfeng breathed a long sigh of relief. £® £® £® £® £® In successive rounds of air strikes by the US military, Ibor has suffered great losses, and his resistance is rapidly decreasing. He must use special means to reduce such casualties.
And those US military prisoners are undoubtedly very good bargaining chips!
After talking on the phone with Brigadier General Badger, the US air strikes temporarily stopped. Soon, representatives from Brigadier General Badger entered Ibor with about a platoon of unarmed soldiers in three trucks.
That is Baron Alexson¡¯s ¡°old friend¡±, Lieutenant Colonel Karls.
The lieutenant colonel took the initiative to take on this task. He had to see with his own eyes Ibor¡¯s determination to resist and what kind of opponent he had been competing with.
The lieutenant colonel got his wish.
When he entered Ybor, he saw that although the city was almost in ruins, the Germans were still busy and busy.
¡°Civilians assisted the soldiers in strengthening their positions and rescuing the wounded. Even those old people, women, and children are like this.
At this moment, Lieutenant Colonel Karls understood that even countless more crazy bombings would not be able to weaken Ybor's determination to resist to the end.
"I am Lieutenant Colonel Karls." When he saw an enemy wearing a US military uniform appearing in front of him??, he didn't know what to call the other person.
"Guo Yunfeng, a first-class general of the German Armed SS and a first-class general of the German Wehrmacht Army."
Lieutenant Colonel Karls would not believe that the young man in front of him was Guo Yunfeng, the only two first-level generals in Germany. But this is German territory, and whatever he says must be taken as true.
"General, it's an honor to meet you." Lieutenant Colonel Karls saluted: "Can I take away those corpses?"
"Okay, Lieutenant Colonel." Guo Yunfeng nodded: "I think you probably want to meet Colonel Guy, right?"
"Yes, General, I have also received such an order to see if Colonel Guy is still alive." Lieutenant Colonel Carls said quickly.
"He's in that room" Guo Yunfeng pointed to a room next to him: "Luckily, your bomb didn't hit there, otherwise, I think Colonel Guy would probably have become Corpse."
"Thank you to the merciful God." Lieutenant Colonel Carls walked into the room and saw the haggard Colonel Gay.
The poor colonel had been frightened so much that he looked pale. Crazy air strikes again and again, bombs fell all around him, and for a time he thought he was going to die.
Fortunately, the bomb did not directly hit here. £® £® £® £® £®
"Karls!" When he saw that the person coming in was Lieutenant Colonel Karls, whom he had recognized in the past, Colonel Guy stood up ecstatically: "Oh God, God, you are finally here, those damn Germans Was he driven away?"
¡°Unfortunately, not yet, Colonel.¡±
"Then are you here to take me out of here?" Colonel Guy asked expectantly.
Lieutenant Colonel Karls shook his head sympathetically: "I feel sorry again that the Germans did not accept our request. I think you will have to stay here for a while."
Colonel Guy sat down dejectedly. £® £® £® £® £®
"How did all this happen?" Lieutenant Colonel Karls told his true purpose of coming here: "You have an entire reinforced regiment of soldiers and sufficient firepower. Why did you lose Ybor so quickly?"
"Lieutenant Colonel, to be honest, I have been thinking about this issue these days" Colonel Guy sighed: "But what makes me helpless is that I have never figured out the beginning of all this nightmare. The enemy. The attack was very targeted and sudden. Then they captured the artillery position.
Lieutenant Colonel Karls felt a little contempt for Colonel Gay. How could a commander not know the reason for the failure? He deserves to be locked up here for the rest of his life. £® £® £® £® £®
But he did not put this feeling on his face: "So, in your opinion, how long can the enemy persist?"
"It's hard to say." Colonel Guy thought for a moment: "Ybor has a large amount of weapons and ammunition, which can even be said to be very sufficient. If the air superiority is deducted, they are fully capable of continuing to persist here for a long time. . Seven days? I can¡¯t tell.¡±
Speaking of this, he suddenly seemed to remember something: "Lieutenant Colonel, the air raids must stop immediately. Too many of our people have died, all at the hands of our own people. Several times, artillery shells were placed in this room. There was an explosion nearby. I¡¯m lucky to be alive until now, but I¡¯m not sure if luck will come to me next time!¡±
Lieutenant Colonel Karls despised the colonel more and more. At such a moment, an American officer doesn't think about how to help the US military win. He only worries about his own safety.
"I will share your suggestion with Brigadier General Badger." Lieutenant Colonel Karls was silent for a moment: "Last question, is it really Guo Yunfeng who is commanding here, who has won two first-class generals in Germany? That one? a legendary person?"
"I think it's possible" Colonel Guy's answer was very uncertain: "I heard the Germans cheering for the names of Baron Alexson and Guo Yunfeng many times. Maybe the Germans did it. The trick?"
?Idiot, there is nothing he can gain from this. Lieutenant Colonel Carles was extremely angry with Colonel Gay. £® £® £® £® £®
He felt that there was no need for him to stay here any longer: "Colonel, I think it's time for me to leave. We will find ways to recapture Ybor and rescue you and your men."
"Lieutenant Colonel, I beg you to move quickly, I can't last a day like this!"
Amidst Colonel Guy¡¯s pleading, Lieutenant Colonel Carls sneered and left the place.inside.
For such an incompetent officer, it is better to keep him detained here. £® £® £® £® £®
Lieutenant Colonel Karls saw everything he wanted to see, and Guo Yunfeng was not prepared to hide anything from the Americans. He also specially took Lieutenant Colonel Karls to see the prisoners of the US Army's 30th Strengthening Regiment.
"We strictly abide by the regulations on prisoners of war, and they have not been mistreated." Guo Yunfeng said calmly: "The rest is your business, either let them live or let them die."
"Thank you for everything you have done for the prisoners of war." Lieutenant Colonel Karls sighed: "These poor people, their families probably don't know their situation, right?"
When he turned around, he saw Major Mario. Lieutenant Colonel Carls was immediately surprised: "Major, are you still alive?"
"Yes, Lieutenant Colonel, I am still alive."
Major Mario¡¯s answer surprised Lieutenant Colonel Carls even more: ¡°Didn¡¯t they imprison you?¡±
Major Mario smiled: "No, because I am already fighting with the Baron."
"God, have you become a traitor?" The major's answer made Lieutenant Colonel Karls unbelievable: "Have you betrayed your oath and betrayed our country?"
"No." Major Mario replied calmly: "I don't think I am fighting a just war. When we started attacking the German mainland, my belief had been shaken. However, another belief It became stronger in my heart. You know, I have always been an admirer of the Baron, and now God has given me this opportunity to fight with the Baron."
Lieutenant Colonel Karls called the major aside: "You must tell me honestly, is Baron Alexson really still alive?"
"Yes, he is still alive, he has never even left." Major Mario's face was full of admiration: "When I know that Lieutenant Colonel Moyol is Baron Alexson, I think you can completely understand My mood. I finally have this opportunity and I can finally fulfill my dream.¡±
Lieutenant Colonel Karls couldn¡¯t believe that the Baron was really back, but after seeing everything in Ybor and hearing what Major Mario said, he couldn¡¯t help but disbelieve it.
If the Baron is really still alive and leading Germany to fight, that would be an extremely terrible thing!
However, for Lieutenant Colonel Karls, he still hopes that this is just a story made up by the Germans!
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 831. mission
Now, Americans can clearly know that Ibor will never surrender.
¡°Moreover, they also have very advantageous weapons in their hands, the captured American officers and soldiers, which finally gave the Americans some worries about their unscrupulous bombing.
Furthermore, it is said that on the frontal battlefield in Berlin, the German army also began to engage in counterattacks under the command of Baron Alexson, and Germany's legendary force Skeleton Division was approaching Ybor in an attempt to rescue the troops trapped here.
This made Brigadier General Badger very worried. Fortunately, Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland personally gave him an order. The 11th and 12th Army Divisions were also moving closer to Ybor, and they must annihilate the Skeleton Division in Ybor. and the Nordland Combat Regiment.
This gave Brigadier General Badger a lot of confidence, and the offensive power was quickly strengthened. £® £® £® £® £®
German reinforcements are approaching, and so are the U.S. reinforcements, and now, who can arrive first becomes crucial.
Ybor was once again enveloped in the earth-shaking shouts of killing. £® £® £® £® £®
"How far is it from Ybor?"
"Marshal, there is still one day to go."
"Too slow." Wang Weiyi frowned: "Order all troops to speed up."
"Yes, Marshal, I will issue your order immediately."
The situation is not particularly optimistic. There are a large number of pursuers behind them. In the sky, US military aircraft continue to appear. The endless bombing seriously hinders the speed of the Skeleton Division.
Several black spots appeared in the distance again, which was the appearance of American planes. £® £®
Wang Weiyi was a little angry: "Xiao Ling, I need to move forward without any scruples now and kill those nasty mosquitoes in the air!"
"Yes, the base plane will arrive in three minutes"
"Order, regardless of the aircraft, move forward at full speed!" Wang Weiyi emerged from the tank's control tower again and loudly issued a new order.
The US military plane is approaching, and they are not worried about being attacked at all. This is the world of the US Air Force!
It is said that in Berlin, the Luftwaffe, which was once thought to have been annihilated, tenaciously took off again and achieved brilliant results. However, for this group of American pilots, they were not worried at all that such a situation would occur here.
The plane gradually approached the Skeleton Division, but when they were about to drop bombs, the American pilots suddenly saw something that stunned them:
A group of German fighter planes appeared!
Yes, they swore they saw it right, it was really a group of German fighter planes, as many as nine!
Oh, God! The formation of five US military aircraft had no idea that such a terrible thing would actually happen here. £® £® £® £® £®
Those German fighter planes that were approaching fiercely did not stop too much and immediately devoted themselves to attacking the enemy planes.
No matter in terms of the number or performance of the aircraft, the U.S. fighter plane formation was no match for the German fighter plane formation. As soon as they fought, the two U.S. planes immediately became ghosts in the sky.
The remaining three U.S. planes were avoiding the attacks of enemy planes while hurriedly trying to retreat from the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
"We are under attack, we are under attack!" Second Lieutenant Terl on the lead plane yelled at the top of his lungs: "The German plane, yes, I read it right, that is the German plane!"
This was the last word Lieutenant Ter said in this world. £® £® £® £® £®
The ground commander only heard a "boom", and then there was no sound. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°The second lieutenant was hit, the second lieutenant was hit!
God, he didn¡¯t even get a chance to skydive. "This is the voice of wingman Sergeant Fuchs: "The Germans have launched a new fighter plane, a new fighter plane! Damn it, we didn't stand a chance! "
Then, Sergeant Fuchs's voice disappeared. £® £® £® £® £®
A scene that is unbelievable to Americans happened here:
Of the five American fighter planes, none survived. £® £® £® £® £®
The German Air Force was not wiped out at all. £® £® £® £®
On the ground, the officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division who witnessed the heroic combat of the Air Force gave a huge cheer.
They don't know where these German fighters come from, nor why the German Air Force, which has disappeared for a long time, continues to show its prowess here, but all this has nothing to do with them. They only need to know that the heroic German Air Force Right??Continue to fulfill their duties and do their best to protect German airspace!
General Jonnar could not help but cast his eyes on the "Panther" tank. He was convinced that this must be a new miracle performed by Marshal Ernst!
Wherever the Baron appears, there are always countless miracles. £® £® £® £® £®
"The fighter jet formation will continue to escort you." Xiao Ling's faint voice came: "Until you arrive at Ybor. The base aircraft are on standby at any time."
¡°I don¡¯t think Americans can even dream of who they are fighting¡¡±
Wang Weiyi and Richthofen looked at each other and smiled in the tank. £® £® £® £® £®
"General, the Americans are coming up!"
"Artillery attack!" Guo Yunfeng said coldly: "All artillery fire, aim at the US military and fire!"
Ybor¡¯s cannon made a deafening roar, and the shells hit the enemy mercilessly. Amidst the bursts of explosions, American soldiers were constantly rushed into the sky by huge air waves.
Wait for him. When we came down, the body had already been blown to pieces. !
This made the attacking American soldiers continue to curse Colonel Gay and those damn guys of the 30th Reinforced Infantry Regiment. These damned people not only lost Ibor, but also gave away so many weapons and ammunition to the enemy.
Precisely relying on American weapons and ammunition, although Ybor seems to be in danger, the city is still tenaciously in the hands of the Germans.
After the artillery bombardment, the soldiers of the Nordland Combat Regiment and the armed combatants of the Elder Combat Brigade all entered their positions.
And those tanks and armored vehicles also captured from the US military have become the most reliable mobile fortresses.
Guo Yunfeng felt that he should really thank Colonel Guy. £® £® £® £® £®
Mortars, machine guns and grenades began to speak at the same time, and Ybor, shrouded in gunpowder smoke, was showing her tenacious vitality.
The sound of gunfire and explosions filled the entire battlefield, and the acrid and unpleasant smell of gunpowder smoke had long since made both attackers and defenders accustomed to it. Even the corpses and blood made them numb.
Since war has come, you have no way to escape. £® £® £® £® £®
"General, I just received a telegram from the Baron that the Skeleton Division is about to arrive in Ybor!" An excited Fels appeared on the front line pushing a wheelchair.
"I know, I said the Baron would arrive on time." Guo Yunfeng was not surprised at all by this news. In the Baron's countless battles, he never abandoned his companions.
"General Fels, let the civilians of Ybor prepare to retreat!" Guo Yunfeng issued his order: "When the Baron's reinforcements arrive, our mission here will be completed, and the retreat will begin soon. They must be told that once we retreat, we will no longer be able to protect civilians."
"Yes, General, I have set up a retreat route and hiding place for them." Fels raised his voice amidst the sound of artillery: "I think the Americans' attention will be completely attracted to us. They have no time to care about those civilians!"
"General Fels, you should also be prepared to evacuate" Guo Yunfeng glanced at the messy Ybor: "This city has been completely destroyed."
Fels looked a little gloomy. Yes, this city has been completely destroyed. £® £® £® £® £® Once upon a time, this was such a beautiful and quiet city.
"We will come back, and Ybor can definitely be rebuilt." Guo Yunfeng smiled and said: "Believe me, General Fels."
There was a smile on Fels¡¯s lips. As long as the Baron returns, any kind of miracle will happen. £® £® £® £® £®
The U.S. military attacked again and again. Under the artillery fire, Ybor was like a small boat in the ocean, and would be submerged by huge waves anytime and anywhere. However, this tenacious city fought against the strong winds and waves time and time again.
As long as the order to retreat is not given, they will be nailed here like nails!
Brigadier General Badger was very angry at what happened in front of him. He really couldn't figure out why he faced such a tenacious enemy.
Although he clearly had an absolute advantage, the final blow could never be achieved. £® £® £® £® £®
"An order from the General Commander-in-Chief." Lieutenant Colonel Karls came to his side and said in a low voice: "The Air Force will take off again and start bombing Ibor again."
"What? Restart bombing?" Brigadier General Badger was surprised: "What to do with those prisoners?"
 "The order didn't make it clear, but I think I can understand what the headquarters means" Lieutenant Colonel Karls said in a deeper voice: "The Skeleton Division is already very close to here, and we The reinforcements have not yet arrived, and I think the headquarters is ready to abandon Colonel Guy and his men. When the war is over, we can completely shift the blame to the Germans. No matter what we say, we are the victors. No one will doubt it."
Brigadier General Badger let out a long sigh, yes, maybe this is the best approach that can be taken at present. £® £® £® £® £®
The Americans made a desperate move and the plane reappeared in the sky.
They no longer care about the life or death of those prisoners. £® £® £® £® £®
The bombs fell with a roar, and Ibor, who had just been calm for a short time, suffered another terrible blow.
Countless houses that had been flattened long ago were once again attacked by bombs. And those unlucky American prisoners didn't even have a chance to escape.
Fels faithfully recorded all this. When the war is over, he must tell everyone the truth!
He wants the whole world to know what Westmoreland has done here and what the Americans have done here. He wanted the whole world to know that those American prisoners did not die in the hands of the Germans, but in the bombing by their own hands!
However, the reappearance of American aircraft was even more detrimental to the German army, which was already under heavy pressure.
Casualties began to increase suddenly. £® £® £® £® £®
"The terrible thing happened after all" Major Mario had the same idea as General Fels. He must record everything and tell everyone what happened here:
"I saw those prisoners of war, my compatriots whining and dying under the bombings of their own people. They were helpless to avoid, but they could not escape the bombs. Sadly, it was our own people who killed them, But it is our so-called enemy who is the one who represents the justice in this battle?
The bombing continues. £® £® £® £® £® The corpses and blood on that place were slowly describing all the terrible things that happened here. £® £® £® £® £®
Guo Yunfeng is like a rock. No matter how crazy the enemy's bombing is, he can never be shaken.
He knew that the baron was approaching, he knew that reinforcements would arrive soon, and all he had to do was to firmly control Ybor in his hands.
The machine guns on the position were beating tenaciously, and bombs exploded next to the machine gunners, but they could not make them shake or fear.
The bazooka operators and grenadiers desperately threw rockets and grenades at the enemy. Their expressions were so solemn amidst the explosions.
A grenadier fell, and his companion quickly took the grenade and threw it out with all his strength.
Here, everyone is working hard; here, everyone does not know what giving up is; here everyone is ready to die!
As long as they do not receive an order to retreat, they will not leave their position.
This is their mission, the mission of a German soldier!
Annoying airplanes appear and leave one after another, but it won¡¯t be long before new waves of airplanes appear again in the sky over Ybor.
"It would be great if we had our own air force" Captain Lampden murmured, staring at the sky.
Suddenly, he seemed to see some black spots flying towards here in the distance. Captain Lampden thought he was dazzled by the fierce fighting and rubbed his eyes.
Ah, yes, there are some dark spots that are rapidly approaching. And Captain Lampden saw clearly that it was a flying formation.
Are you American? No, it looks wrong from the direction. Is it the German Air Force? Ah, this is also unlikely. I heard that the main force of the German domestic air force has been wiped out.
Getting closer, the flight formation is getting closer. £® £® £® £® £® Suddenly, Captain Lampden heard a soldier beside him shout excitedly: "Look, it's our plane!"
Captain Lampden didn¡¯t believe this at all. He took the telescope and looked at the sky. For a moment, a look of ecstasy and disbelief appeared on the captain¡¯s face.
correct! The soldiers were right! Those are our planes - the German Air Force!
The Luftwaffe - join the war!
Something happened that annoyed the Americans. The German local air force, which was originally thought to have been annihilated, appeared on the battlefield again And the performance of their aircraft is far ahead of that of the US Air Force.
Those German fighter planes rushed toward the enemy planes like a group of ferocious wolves in the sky, and then the weapons on the fighter planes began to fire mercilessly.
This is a punishment for Americans - since you think you can control the sky unscrupulously, let you know the horror of death!
One after another, American planes were shot down, and the remaining ones fled in panic. Those American pilots, just like Second Lieutenant Turner before them, had no idea where these German fighters appeared from!
They cursed the commanders on the ground, cursed the intelligence personnel, cursed everything damned.
But in Ybor, it was the Germans who cheered loudly.
How long has it been since the Air Force saw fighter jets? And when his fighter plane reappeared, the huge joy was difficult to describe in words. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Is this our plane?¡± Until now, Fels still can¡¯t believe it.
"It's our plane." Guo Yunfeng told Fels the answer without a doubt: "Wherever the Baron appears, nothing is impossible."
"Ah, yes, there is nothing impossible where the Baron appears." Fels repeated Guo Yunfeng's words.
At this time, the mood of the two sides was completely different. The Germans were cheering, while the Americans were extremely depressed.
The biggest advantage they had has now been defeated. The only thing those American pilots can do in the sky is to evade in embarrassment, escape from the battlefield in embarrassment, or be shot down in embarrassment.
And those German fighter planes that killed the American planes quickly attacked the American ground forces without any hesitation.
What the hell happened!
Brigadier General Badger stared blankly at everything that happened in front of him. He couldn't understand how the war had reached such a situation. Could it be that the all-powerful Skeleton Baron is really back? However, even if Baron Skeleton really returns, where did he get the plane?
Now it¡¯s a plane, but what about next time? What else would the Baron do that would scare the Allies?
Can the Allies still win? Can the Allies still capture Berlin? At this moment Brigadier General Badger's confidence had been seriously shaken.
"They are coming." At this time, Lieutenant Colonel Charles came to Brigadier General Badger with a gloomy expression.
"Who is coming?" Brigadier General Badger didn't understand for a moment.
"The German reinforcements, the Skeleton Division." Lieutenant Colonel Charles said the most worrying words: "Their vanguard has already started fighting with us. General, our reinforcements have not arrived yet, and the situation will change. ¡±
Brigadier General Badger's head exploded with a "bang".
Now, he must face a severe challenge!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Thirty-Two. The baron is never lonely
"In our most difficult time, the omnipotent Baron continued to give us strong confidence. At one time I thought we could not defend Ybor before reinforcements arrived, but then I discovered that we were wrong, nothing was The Baron couldn't do it."
Former Bredenburg Commando Captain Scherer, December 1965, Ybor.
When Ybor needed help the most, Ernst. Marshal Bilem led the skeleton division and appeared on the battlefield.
He miraculously told everyone that the war was not over yet, it had just begun. £® £® £® £® £®
France, December 1965.
"Will, why did you call me here in such a hurry? You know that I am no longer able to go wherever I want now than when I was young." Pipondu., former president of Margaux Winery. Xi just walked in.
In the large office, the still energetic CEO of Montagut Company in Paris, France, owns a huge sales network all over Europe and the United States, and has countless wealth. Tinglande's face was so serious: "Pipondu, my friend, do you believe in miracles?"
"It depends on what kind of miracle it is." Pipondu, who had no idea of ??his good friend's intention, shrugged: "If I can still fight with two beauties at night, then such a miracle can definitely happen to me. Happened to me."
This not-so-funny joke did not make Will smile: "So, what if a person who was thought to be no longer in this world before Perfect suddenly appeared again?"
Pipondu was startled, and then his expression changed drastically: "No, this is impossible, this is absolutely impossible! He, he can't appear, it's impossible!"
The former president of the world¡¯s largest winery, the old man who still controls the Margaux wine industry to this day, his voice actually became trembling.
"Many miracles will always happen to him. We have witnessed it all countless times" Will could hear that he was trying to control his excitement: "I am at the Allied Forces Headquarters. My friends told me that he is back, and he is really back again!¡±
"When danger comes to Germany, I will come back." Pipondu muttered this sentence: "How is this possible? How is this possible? How can he really come back?"
"Pipondu, don't you find it difficult to accept his return?" Will said lightly: "Have you also forgotten his help to us? Have you forgotten why we are here today? Have you forgotten Who gave us the money when we needed it most?¡±
"No, I have never forgotten it!" Pipondu suddenly raised his voice: "Will, do you think I am an ungrateful person? Do you think I will betray my friends? Do you think I will forget His kindness? In France, even if the situation is so serious, I still meet him at my winery. I am waiting for his return every day. And what I have not forgotten is that whether it is Margaux or Montagnard, he is. Everybody owns half of the shares.¡±
"He cares about money." Seeing that his old friend has not changed, Will smiled reassuringly: "What he needs most now is to mobilize all the forces that can be mobilized to help him."
Pipondu nodded: "Then what should we do?"
"I think we can use the funds in advance" Will slowly expressed his thoughts: "We have friends in governments around the world who can talk to us. This is very important for us. It is very important to him. Pipondu, can you still travel long distances and travel to various countries to do something for him?¡±
"Of course, my body is as strong as ever." Pipondu responded without any hesitation: "I think my first destination will be Italy. Italians are always easier to deal with.
¡° Moreover, Margaux Wine¡¯s new store in Italy is about to open, which is a good hiding place. "
"Then, I will stay in France temporarily and lobby the powerful figures in the French government." Will looked serious: "From now on, our secret fund can finally be officially launched!"
Pipondu nodded: "No one knows this secret fund, no one knows how huge it is. Over the years, every year we invest part of our profits into the fund, and the fund has its own operation. Every year It brings a lot of wealth, and now we can give it all back to him."
"No, we can never repay what we owe him." Will said this and picked up the phone: "Pierce? Come to my office immediately."
That¡¯s his son, Montagut CEO Pierce. Tinland.
"I decided to save Montagut's entire body"?All rights reserved, Pierce. "
When he heard his father say these words, Pierce was a little confused. What happened to his father? He was still in good health, so why did he suddenly hand over the power to himself without any warning?
"I will convene the board of directors tomorrow and announce this." Will has already made up his mind: "I know you are a very capable person, and Montagut will definitely burst into life under your leadership. Don't let me down. expect."
"Ah, yes, father." Pierce said blankly: "What about you?"
"I will devote all my energy to a very important thing." Will said calmly: "I have been waiting for this day to come for so many years. I am very lucky to still have this day in my lifetime. You can do these things. Pierce! No matter how far Wu Meng Tejiao has developed, you must not forget that Meng Tejiao does not belong to the Tinglande family."
"Of course I will not forget that Baron Alexson owns half of our shares" Speaking of this, Pierce seemed to suddenly think of something: "Father, is it what you want to do"
"Pierce, remember, we are doing the right thing." Will interrupted his son with a smile: "You also have many friends. I hope you can use their strength. Remember when you were a child, I always talked to you. Tell a story?"
"Of course I remember it, and I will never forget it."
Pierce swore he would never forget the stories his father told him. £® £® £® £® £® At that time, my father was just a small tailor, and he was drafted into the army, and he and Pipondu. Xigang became a prisoner of the Germans together. But luckily for them, they met the Skeleton Baron.
The Skeleton Baron helped them realize their dreams and made them rich with huge wealth. And over the years, my father and Pipondu have never forgotten to miss the Baron.
Could it be that those rumors are true? Did the Baron really return to Germany?
Probably because of his father¡¯s influence, Pierce has been one of the Baron¡¯s admirers since he was a child. He regretted that he could not witness the Baron's heroic appearance with his own eyes. But now, if the rumors are true, maybe this regret of mine can be realized.
He could even imagine how the Baron would feel when he walked into Montagut's headquarters. £® £® £® £® £®
United States, December 1965.
"Mr. Elliot, the intelligence has been confirmed. The Baron has returned and led the Skeleton Division to a new victory."
"Is it accurate?"
"Very accurate."
"He's back, the Baron is really back."
Elliot stood up and Paris, who was standing in front of him, noticed that Mr. Elliot's body was trembling slightly.
Would this current head of the Wittgenstein family, who controls a formidable amount of money but is as low-key as Mrs. Hermione, actually make such a move?
"Can we buy a state in the United States with the wealth we have?" Elliott suddenly asked.
"Of course, our wealth is beyond what anyone can imagine." Paris said with pride in his tone: "Moreover, our abilities are far more than that."
Eliot smiled: "But do you remember who the Wittgenstein family's wealth belongs to?"
"I have always firmly remembered that it belonged to Baron Alexon." Paris said respectfully: "We are just the stewards of the Baron's wealth."
"Yes, we are just the custodians of the Baron's wealth." Elliot's face straightened: "Now that the Baron has returned, I am ready to return the Wittgenstein family to the Baron anytime and anywhere. But before that, we must Do something.¡±
He paused, and then said word by word: "Start the New York League!"
Paris took a breath of air and started the "New York Alliance"?
??Previously, the U.S. political power was basically controlled by two groups: the Hornets and our group. However, then a more powerful organization appeared:
That¡¯s the ¡°New York League,¡± Ernst. The "New York League" founded by Brahm. £® £® £® £® £®
It was 1942 when Morgan and Rockefeller decided to formally enter into an alliance with Baron Alexson. If you include the Wittgenstein family, this is the famous "New York Alliance".
Ernst. The four families of Brahm, Morgan, Rockefeller, and Wittgenstein possess huge and terrifying wealth. Together, they are enough to shake the economy of any country and control the lifeblood of any country.
Once the news of their alliance spreads, it will be enough to make the whole world tremble. £® £® £® £® £®
"Do I need to notify President William?" Paris asked cautiously.
"No, don't inform him and you must not let him know this." Elliott suddenly became a little painful: "William has changed, he has become so strange. We used all our power to make him become American history. The youngest President, but I never thought that William would start a war against the Germans. Lady Hermione would be very sad if she was still alive, and the Baroness would be very sad. baron."
Paris sighed softly, he completely understood Elliot's mood at this time.
Mr. Eliot and President William were once best friends, but now, the friends have become seriously opposed due to the war between the United States and Germany.
¡°If it weren¡¯t for the fear of the Wittgenstein family¡¯s strength, Paris believed that the president would definitely take action on Elliott.
Mr. Elliot never thought that William would become like this. £® £® £® £® £®
"Go and do what you have to do, I want to have some peace and quiet." Elliot said and sat down. When Paris left, his head was raised to the sky, where it seemed that Mrs. Hermione was watching. Own. Elliot murmured:
"Madam, I failed to take good care of William. When we worked hard to let him hold the highest power in the United States, we never thought that this day would happen. I know why all this happened, but I can't tell others. I long for the Baron's return but I'm afraid of seeing him because I don't know how to tell the Baron why William is like this."
After saying this, he was silent for a while, and after a long time he whispered: "But, I think the Baron must know that he is not lonely and will never be lonely. The seeds he once sowed have taken root and sprouted and grown into a towering giant. Tree, countless people will fight to the end."
Yes, the Baron must know that he is not lonely and will never be lonely. The seeds he once sowed have taken root and sprouted and grown into towering trees. Countless people will fight to the end for him. £® £® £® £® £®
In Europe and the United States, countless people are silently assisting him. £® £® £® £® £®
After the "bang" gunshot, the man fell into a pool of blood.
"Mr. Kasanovich, he is dead."
"Dispose of his body, I really hate seeing blood." Kasanovich frowned: "Poor police, why do you always keep an eye on us? In the United States
There are not many police officers as upright as you. I really can¡¯t bear to kill you. "
"Mr. Kasanovich, I have a piece of news that I wonder if you would be interested in?"
"Why do you always half-speak, Popoka? I don't like you doing this very much."
With a dissatisfied tone, Mr. Kasanovich asked Popoca to quickly say: "Look, I have such a temper and you should really punish me. I heard an incredible thing, which is what you used to say. That skeleton baron is said to be alive again."
"What? What did you say?" Kasanovich, the king of the New York gang who had always been extremely calm in the eyes of his men, suddenly became extremely excited and stood up suddenly: "Damn it, tell me again!"
Popoca was frightened. He thought he had offended Mr. Kasanovich: "I also told it through people in the police station. It is said that the Skeleton Baron is really alive, and he also appeared on the battlefield to command. German troops fighting."
Kasanovich sat down slowly without saying a word. His men looked at each other, completely unaware of what was going on with Mr. Kasanovich.
"Many, many years ago, I was still a poor boy with no money." Kasanovich suddenly said slowly: "However, I met a person who changed my life. He made me become The King of New York. No, the real King of New York is not me, but him!¡±
Walking out of the Italian restaurant, Mr. Moyol-Ernst. Brahm put on his hat: "Kasanovich, I have set up a separate account in the bank for you. You can withdraw it anytime and anywhere. The following is up to you."
"I will try my best and I will never let you down." Kasanovich's eyes were full of gratitude: "I really don't know how to thank you, Mr. Ernst."
"Thank you father. If he hadn't helped me back then, you wouldn't be standing in front of me like this." Wang Weiyi said with some emotion: "I just?The famous Count of Monte Cristo, if you are kind, I will repay you, and if you are angry, I will also take revenge. "
"Where are you going now, Mr. Baron?"
"I have to go and leave New York." He glanced at Guo Yunfeng and Elina who were waiting for him in the distance, Ernst. Brahm smiled faintly: "Control New York in your own hands, Kasanovich, and you will become the king of New York sooner or later."
¡°No, you are the King of New York, everything I do is to serve you
Yes, he is the real King of New York, and everything he does is in service to Mr. Ernst.
He has taken control of the entire New York, and even has his people in the police department. In New York, he could do whatever he wanted.
There was only one thing he always thought he could never do again:
Seeing his benefactor Ernst again. Baron Brahm.
"I am the famous Count of Monte Cristo. If you are kind, I will repay you. If you are kind, I will also take revenge!"
??Those words of Mr. Ernst have been in his mind for so many years.
I will repay those who are kind and I will take revenge on those who are angry!
Now, Mr. Baron is back, and it¡¯s my turn to repay his kindness. Yes, he is just a gang leader and does not have as much energy as a politician, but even gangsters have their own methods. And he was sure that Mr. Baron would like what he did. must!
"Gather all of us together, I want to hold an emergency meeting." Kasanovich said slowly: "Every leader, no one is allowed to be absent, otherwise I will be very unhappy."
His men were even more surprised, this was going to be a grand event for the Kasanovich gang. But what exactly does Mr. Kasanovich want to do? Why is he so abnormal today? It's a pity that no one will give them the answer!
The baron must know that he is not lonely and will never be lonely. The seeds he once sowed have taken root and sprouted and grown into towering trees. Countless people will fight to the end for him. £® £® £® £® £®
In Europe and the United States, countless people are silently assisting him!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Thirty-Three. Miracle
Ybor, December 1965. !
Here, the Americans once again saw the tenacity of the German soldiers and people. They were nailed here like an iron wall. No matter how fierce the enemy's bombing was, no matter how ferocious the enemy's attack, they never took a step back.
? Exactly what happened in Berlin.
What frightens Brigadier General Badger and the American soldiers even more is that it seems that Germany's strength is far beyond what they see.
¡°When they thought that Germany¡¯s local air power had been annihilated, German fighter planes stubbornly appeared in the sky. When they thought they could capture Berlin effortlessly, the Germans in Berlin showed an astonishing will to fight.
Now, just when Badger was about to see hope of victory, Ybor's reinforcements had already arrived.
In the sky, there is a magical formation of German fighter planes - on the opposite side, there is the surging German skeleton division!
It was the troops sweeping in like a tide. The tanks were roaring, the self-propelled artillery was roaring, and the soldiers were making an unstoppable roar.
They are the Skeleton Division - from the Somme River in World War I to Demyansk in World War II, this force, formerly known as the Skeleton Commandos, has created incredible feats countless times. Miracle.
And their commander is a God of War who is good at creating miracles that shock the whole world:
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm¡ªBaron Skeleton!
The U.S. military focused all its attention on Ibor. They never expected that German reinforcements would come so quickly. This is a bit embarrassing. The US military reinforcements relatively close to Ybor have not arrived for a long time, but the Skeleton Division, which has been entangled with the US military in Berlin for so long, has come out ahead of schedule.
Therefore, the first U.S. military unit that encountered the Skeleton Division collapsed at the first touch. The Skeleton Division was like a tightly clenched iron fist, charging forward against human resistance.
And among the countless shouting German soldiers, the constantly waving battle flags were so conspicuous:
Skeleton battle flag!
What it records is the glory of Germany; what it records is the glory of Germany; what it records will be another legend of Germany's transition from failure to victory!
Badger was obviously a little flustered. What came was the enemy's main force, the best of the best. Why didn't those damn friendly forces stop their breakthrough? What on earth are they doing there?
Now that the air superiority has been lost, the German aircraft formations overhead drove away the American aircraft and controlled the sky. Then, like the unscrupulous American aircraft before, they unscrupulously abused the American soldiers on the ground.
During the bombing and strafing, the U.S. soldiers fled in panic. The sudden appearance of German reinforcements made them extremely panicked.
They didn¡¯t know how many enemies were coming. £® £® £® £® £®
At this moment, Guo Yunfeng, who was in charge of commanding in Ybor, had obviously also received the information that the Skeleton Division's reinforcements were in place. Ybor - began to take the initiative!
This is another battlefield counterattack!
The air superiority has been wiped out, and the ground superiority has been wiped out. If all conditions are equal, it is completely impossible for the U.S. military to be an opponent of the German soldiers.
It was an elite journey that had gone through the brutal training of two world wars.
They fought in Europe, advanced rapidly in North Africa, and fought fiercely in Russia. £® £® £® £® £® Countless places have left traces of their fighting steps, or to be more precise, they were simply born for war.
They were in chaos at the beginning of this war, but with the return of Baron Alexon, they gradually regained the feeling of victory. £® £® £® £® £®
And that kind of confidence is the most important!
Brigadier General Badger clearly discovered this. His own soldiers fled in panic under the German attack, and the Germans in Ybor took advantage of the situation to kill them, forming a two-sided attack on the US military.
Before the reinforcements of the heart arrive, it is impossible to win here. £® £® £® £® £®
Badger is not ready to lose his life here yet. Soon, he made a very wise decision:
All U.S. troops participating in the attack on Ibor should evacuate the battlefield as quickly as possible!
This is the wisest decision Badger has made in his life. He has no possibility of victory here. If he persists forcibly, he may be able to persist for a while, but more American soldiers will fall here. .
It is precisely for this reason that the first U.S. Marine Corps officer who learned the full truth of the matter laterThe officers and soldiers of the brigade all felt a sense of gratitude and love for Brigadier General Badger. £® £® £® £® £®
The U.S. military retreated like a tide, and the German fighter formations in the air continued to pursue them for a while before quickly disappearing from the sky.
The siege of Ybor was successfully resolved with the arrival of the Skeleton Division.
The cheers on the battlefield lasted for a long time, and then suddenly fell silent.
All the officers and soldiers of the Nordland Combat Regiment spontaneously formed several lines and gave way to a wide road.
They already know who led them to attack Ybor, and they also know who personally led the reinforcements to rescue the siege of Ybor.
None of them ever dreamed that one day they would be able to fight alongside this man. This is an honor that they will never forget in their lifetime, and it is a moment that makes them extremely proud!
The soldiers of the Skeleton Division appeared, and they quickly stopped and gave way to the road.
Then, an old "Leopard" tank appeared. £® £® £® £® £® There was a huge skull flag flying. !
Only one unit can use this blood-red skeleton battle flag, and only one person can use such a battle flag.
The officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division raised their right arms straight up, and the officers and soldiers of the Nordland Combat Regiment raised their right arms straight up, and then they shouted loudly in uniform voices:
"St. Ernst! St. Ernst! St. Ernst!"
This is the cry of the German soldiers, this is the cry of Germany!
??Glory shines on Germany¡ªglory belongs to Germany!
The tank was not moving fast, and then stopped among the soldiers. The command tower opened, and a figure that was familiar yet unfamiliar to the German soldiers appeared.
He was wearing a marshal's uniform, and in his hands was the marshal's authority. When he appeared, the German soldiers shouted like crazy:
"St. Ernst! St. Ernst! St. Ernst!"
Some soldiers shouted so loud that their voices were hoarse, but they still shouted desperately. They had to vent their excitement and grievances in this way.
Yes, Germany suffered too many grievances during this period. A country that was once extremely powerful collapsed almost overnight. Although Germany is still fighting there, they are alone and helpless. They didn't even see any hope of victory.
But at this moment, the German legend finally appeared:
The Skeleton Baron¡ª¡ªErnst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm!
Wang Weiyi looked at his soldiers, and then slowly raised his right arm:
"Germany!"
His move completely ignited the passion here. The soldiers' madness reached an incredible peak.
Captain Scherer was cheering, Captain Lampden was cheering, and Major Mario was cheering. £® £® £® £® £® Every German soldier was cheering and venting his inner joy and excitement. £® £® £® £® £®
General Fels watched all this silently and wiped his eyes quietly. £® £® £® £® £® Yes, he, like all Germans, has been waiting for such a long time, and their waiting was not in vain. They finally waited for this day to arrive.
When the Baron returns, miracles will not be far away from Germany. £® £® £® £® £®
After the disaster, Ybor fell into a strange carnival. Not just German soldiers, but German civilians as well.
God, it¡¯s unbelievable that the Baron is really back and he¡¯s actually in Ybor.
Everyone couldn¡¯t wait to see the Baron. They crowded in the streets and looked at the German troops entering Ybor. When the baron led his team to appear, wild shouts also flooded this small city.
Wang Weiyi¡¯s right arm was always raised. At this moment, he was as excited as every German here. The Germans have not forgotten themselves, and they will still fight with them without regrets.
And this is the most important thing. £® £® £® £® £®
"The Baron's evacuation is ready." After finally bringing the Baron into the temporary headquarters, Fels said, "We can retreat at any time."
"Retreat immediately, immediately." Wang Weiyi emphasized the tone of these two words.
Although the U.S. military was forced to retreat under such a sudden attack, according to Xiaoling's intelligence, two infantry divisions reinforced by the U.S. military were about to arrive. With absolute strength, the troops in Wang Weiyi's handsNot their opponent.
And Baron Alexon has never been a commander willing to lose his troops in vain.
To win the greatest victory at the lowest cost is his only purpose on the battlefield!
"Yes, I will prepare immediately."
Captain Scherer seemed to want to say something, but he was probably afraid of the Baron's majesty, so he swallowed his words again. £® £® £® £® £®
All this was not hidden from Wang Weiyi: "Captain Sherer, do you want to say something?"
"Ah, yes, Marshal." Captain Scherer said quickly. He found that his heart was beating very hard. He tried his best to control his nervous emotions: "Baron, we just won, why don't we Pursue?"
Wang Weiyi smiled. He knew very well what these brave German soldiers were thinking: "Captain, I appreciate your courage and am proud that Germany has soldiers like you. However, we do not have to suffer unnecessary casualties. My Intelligence tells me that the 11th and 12th Infantry Divisions of the US Army are rapidly approaching here. If they wait for them to arrive, they will be surrounded soon. It will be very difficult to leave here. Captain, you want to die bravely with the enemy here. , or are you willing to live to see the day of victory?"
"I will live to see victory, Marshal!" Captain Scherer answered loudly.
"Yes, I hope everyone here can see victory coming, although this is unrealistic" Wang Weiyi's tone was very calm: "So, Captain Sherer, go and prepare for retreat. ¡±
"Yes, Marshal!" When Captain Scherer walked to the door, he suddenly stopped, hesitated and turned around: "Marshal, I never expected to see you and never expected to be with you. A fight that I will remember for the rest of my life.
Then, he raised his right hand again: "Long live Ernst!"
He strode out. £® £® £® £® £®
"Fels, you have difficulty moving, follow General Guo Yunfeng to retreat first." Wang Weiyi turned his attention to Feier, "You will be the first to enter Berlin as my representative, and keep abreast of the developments in Berlin at any time."
"Yes, Marshal." Fels nodded: "What about you? I don't recommend that you personally take on the cover mission."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Don't worry, Fels, I am also unwilling to die so quickly. I am also extremely eager to see victory come. So you will definitely see me in Berlin."
Fels believes that when the Baron promises you something, he will definitely do it.
"Marshal, what should we do with the prisoners?"
Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "Bring Colonel Guy in. The rest of the people, prepare to retreat."
Colonel Guy was indeed lucky. Although the prisoners suffered heavy casualties during the bombings by the US military, Colonel Guy was actually unscathed.
He saw his captive "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol", but what surprised him was that "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" was actually wearing a German marshal uniform.
God, these Germans are so brave, they even dare to wear marshal uniforms on themselves
"Colonel Guy, please introduce yourself, I am Ernst Brahm."
When "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" said this name, Colonel Guy was stunned for a moment: "Who are you?"
"Ernst Brahm." Wang Weiyi repeated: "Generalissimo of the German Army, Navy and Air Force."
Colonel Guy was completely stunned. £® £® £® £® £®
Ernst - Brahm! God, is that the Skeleton Baron?
Thinking of this, his body began to tremble involuntarily. How is this possible, how is this possible? How could I possibly meet this person here?
God, if he really comes back and starts commanding the German army again, is it possible for the Allies to win? Colonel Guy suddenly had such an idea in his mind.
Indeed, every European or American has a deep-rooted fear of the Baron that is difficult to get rid of. £® £® £® £® £®
"Colonel, I'm sorry that you were bombed and suffered so many casualties" Wang Weiyi said slowly: "But I think we don't have to bear this responsibility. It was caused by the US Air Force."
Colonel Guy calmed down his frightened mood and nodded silently.
Yes, no one knows better than him how this tragedy happened. Although he was not injured, he watched so many of his subordinates get injured and die in the bombing. In his heart, he was also cursing his own air force.
"Colonel, have you ever thought about how I would deal with you?"
The Baron¡¯s words made Colonel Guy shudder: ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t want to die, Baron.¡±
Facing the colonel¡¯s true feelings, Wang Weiyi smiled: ¡°Colonel, seriously, I don¡¯t want to kill you. And I will release you soon.¡±
Colonel Guy breathed a sigh of relief. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi looked at him: "It's not because I'm kind, but I want you to tell the Americans everything you've experienced. Maybe you don't want to, but I think no one can hide the truth of this matter. ?"
"No, I do!" Colonel Guy, who was gradually relaxing, said with anger on his face: "I heard that your people have negotiated with our people and clearly told them that there are a large number of prisoners here, but those who deserve to die The air force bombed this place, and they bombed our own people. This is outrageous. I will let everyone know the truth, Baron!"
"Maybe what happened is different from what you imagined" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "During the war, there was little real freedom of speech, and so-called democracy was out of the question. I believe that in order to cover up the truth, The military brass will shut you up."
Colonel Gay simply believed: "The top military officials can't stop me. We still have the American people, Congress, and the president! I will keep shouting for those dead subordinates until someone stands up and takes responsibility for all this." Responsibility is up to you!¡±
From this point of view, Colonel Guy is still worthy of respect. Although he failed and became a prisoner, he did not give up aid to his men, although such aid seemed so insignificant during the war.
"Then, I can only wish you good luck." Wang Weiyi stood up: "Colonel, you can leave with your people, or you can wait for your people to arrive in Ybor."
"What about you, Marshal?" Colonel Guy was a little confused.
"I will return to Berlin and lead our soldiers to the final victory." Wang Weiyi looked outside silently: "Colonel, do you believe we can win?"
"I don't know." Colonel Guy said matter-of-factly: "Theoretically, you have no possibility of victory. Ah, Marshal, I'm not offending you, I'm just telling the truth. Most of Germany has already After the fall, you only have one Berlin left, and I really can¡¯t think of any way you can change the current situation.¡±
Wang Weiyi nodded: "I won't be angry. No one will believe that we can still win. However, sometimes miracles always appear inadvertently, right, Colonel?
Colonel Guy shrugged. He would never know that Germany could win under such circumstances!
Unless, the word "miracle" really exists in this world!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Thirty-Four. sisters on the run
Ybor's great retreat began. !
All the Germans of the Nordland Combat Regiment and Ibor have successfully completed their mission. Now, this almost completely bombed city has to be temporarily abandoned.
Giving up is for future return; giving up is for future reconstruction.
¡°Every German is convinced of this.
The first to evacuate were the German civilians, who gave up almost everything they had here. Ernst. Marshal Brahm told each of them:
Go to Berlin, every German who can still fight, go to Berlin! No matter what difficulties they encountered on the way, Germany's capital needed them.
The baron personally took on the role of queen.
He always does the same thing and is never afraid. He was only worried about the civilians who were fleeing.
In fact, not only in Ybor, but also in various occupied cities in Germany, there are German refugees fleeing everywhere. They were once confused, they didn't know what Germany would be like tomorrow. But when they heard that Baron Alexon had returned, they had a clear goal:
Berlin¡ªto Berlin¡ªonly Berlin is their final destination. £® £® £® £® £®
No one can stop them from realizing their dreams. Just like the two sisters Blue Love and Avril Lavigne from Bremen.
Their parents were killed by enemy bombings, and now they are the only ones left to depend on each other. And their destination is the same as all Germans:
Berlin!
That will be the place where their dreams begin again, the place where they can find peace of mind, and the only place they can go. £® £® £® £® £®
They wake up at the crack of dawn and get ready to go. This was already their third day of walking. The war caused them to deviate from their planned route, and their progress was a little slow, so they set out early, hoping to cover a longer distance. The god of luck favored them again. A farmer drove his carriage past them and gave them a ride, about six or seven kilometers away. They sat on the carriage with their feet dangling on the edge of the carriage, enjoying the unnecessary The joy and luxury of walking.
After the farmer dropped them off, they continued walking. Whenever they hear the sound of military aircraft or artillery fire, they will rush to the ditch on the roadside, or crawl forward under the cover of the woods. Once, after the air raid, Blue Love was about to struggle to stand up, only to find Avril giggling. It turned out that Blue Love fell down on the grass too hard, and her face was dyed light green by the grass.
There were gradually more pedestrians on the road, and some of them were going to the same place as them. Although they do not casually chat with strangers, they will occasionally move forward with some of them, especially if they know the way. There are sometimes trenches called "tank graveyards" near towns. These are specially prepared by local residents to block the advance of American tanks. Whenever we hear the sound of gunfire, we will huddle up and hide in these trenches. There was a particularly fierce fight that day, and both of them were frightened. Avril wrote in her diary:
"The enemy attacked again, and they had to retreat into the woods. The attack was so fierce that they really didn't know if they could come out alive. I was thinking: "Is this the only way to go?" Is this the end? Will they die here? "Fortunately, they escaped unscathed in the end, which made them relieved, but I am still very worried about the future"
Avril Lavigne has realized how dangerous their journey is and how much danger they have to risk to return to their mother. When they came out of the woods, I saw a group of soldiers talking to a foreign man. The man was tall and wearing a dark coat. There was a signal of danger in the air. A German officer shouted and questioned his identity, "Where are your papers?" The officer was obviously angry and took out a pistol from his belt.
Avril quickly moved her body to block my view, but it was too late. I saw the whole process of the officer aiming and shooting at the man, heard the sound of the pistol firing, and saw the whole process of the man's body slowly collapsing and falling heavily to the ground. He lay there and moved. Without moving, the blood slowly flowed out of his chest, eventually turning into a pool of blood. Avril took her sister's hand and quickly pulled her towards her and continued to move forward, but Blue Love was shaking from head to toe.
"Don't think about it, sister, forget what you saw and think about happy things." She whispered.
They walked along the road and gradually moved away from the place where they had just witnessed the terrible incident. Avril Lavigne started singingCome on, after a while, Blue Love also tried to forget the terrible scene he just saw, and sang along with Avril Lavigne.
On the way they passed a place that was a battlefield just a few minutes ago. That horrific scene is hard to let go of. There were wounded and injured soldiers everywhere, and field ambulance personnel carried the injured one by one into vehicles; tanks and armed vehicles were scattered everywhere, some of them were still smoking, and some were still burning; ambulance personnel were running around carrying stretchers. , lifting the injured soldier, the air was filled with the painful groans of the soldiers, and occasionally there were sharp cries caused by severe pain. Some soldiers crouched beside those who were motionless and appeared to be dead.
"What are they doing?" Blue asked Avril Lavigne 2. He checked to see if those people were still alive. If they were no longer alive, they would remove the name tags from the soldiers. All soldiers will wear a tag on a chain around their necks to identify them, so that if something unexpected happens to them, their families can be notified promptly. "
Blue Love¡¯s eyes widened. "Please, please," she began to pray, please don't let them receive any news like this, don't let Dad lie somewhere with his name tag removed and tell them that his mission in this war has been completed. Done and will never come back to them again.
?Bruai was thinking at the time, and I still wonder even now, whether these soldiers would place the corpses of their comrades and the corpses of enemy soldiers together and bury them in the same graves? In later days, she learned a German proverb: "They mourn their dead, and they have found their peace."
Whenever this scene appears in front of her, she will say this to herself.
They staggered out of the battlefield. Leaving this sad place made them feel slightly relieved. On the way they met two soldiers and luckily they were traveling with them and knew which direction to go. Through their introduction, the sisters knew that they were Mr. Ostman and Officer Stern.
They took the sisters to the village of Grafina, a small village near Oberium. There was a hospital here, and they persuaded the hospital staff to provide the sisters with a room for the night. They were then taken to a room with only two beds, so the two soldiers ended up sleeping in one bed, while Blue Love and Avril slept in another bed. At this time, the two sisters were very tired, and they knew how rare it was to sleep on the bed at this time. Especially after sleeping in a deep ditch for a night, they had no extra energy to mind this arrangement, and besides, these two They are all young men of good moral character.
They sleep with all their clothes on, even their boots. They say this is important because danger is everywhere and you have to be ready to run for your life at any time. Blue Love had never slept in the same room with strangers before. Everything felt new and interesting, especially when she heard the snoring of one of them. She thought of her father. She had heard his snoring, but That seemed like a long time ago.
After a while, she was awakened by the sobs and cries of wounded soldiers in the hospital ward. Another memory permanently lingered in her mind, lingering: the poor hygiene, the smell of disinfectant, and the rupture. , wounds stained with blood. Their door was left ajar, perhaps for emergency escape in case of danger, as the two soldiers said before. The faint light coming from the corridor occasionally allows me to see the doctors and nurses passing by. They cast shadows on the ground, which first gradually grew larger and then filled the entire corridor, then gradually weakened until they finally disappeared. I prayed devoutly to God, thanking Him for not letting them get hurt or experience any pain, and slowly she fell asleep again.
It was undoubtedly much more comfortable here than sleeping in a ditch, even if she and Avril were squeezed into the same single bed. But they still let themselves have a good sleep, and set off the next day to prepare for departure. The two men also followed them on the road. The sisters were very happy to have their company. They both felt that they would be safer with them. Although this It was probably an illusion, as their uniforms were more likely to cause enemy troops to fire on them than if they were walking alone. However, they believed that even if they were not with them, if the enemy found them both, they would still kill them, so there was not much difference.
The day's journey was still very long, and they still had to work hard to avoid the flames of war and the air raids above their heads, so when the town finally appeared in front of them, they became extremely excited.
Mr. Ostman is quite familiar with this area. "My sister lives in Oberium" he said in a daze, "I think she will be willing to help you."
He is right. They deserveAfter arriving in the town, he took them to his sister's house, who very kindly arranged a place for them to spend the night. The house next door to hers was bombed, but the wine stored in the cellar miraculously escaped damage, and she later sent them a few bottles of wine. The place where they spent the night was in the basement of a large villa, which the owner and his family had made into a comfortable residence.
Because it is underground, there are no windows in the room, but the layout of the room is very elegant. The family had children, and even though the children were already asleep when they arrived, the owner still gave them their toys to play with. There's also a makeshift kitchen with a stove in the basement, and there's even an underground shower and toilet, where every towel is embroidered with a yellow duck. Everyone was given an inflatable camp sleeping pad, pillow and blanket. Avril and I moved their "bed" to the corner together and drew the curtains around it to give us more privacy. Although this place is not large, it is warm, comfortable and makes people feel safe.
Every night, Avril would stay with Blue Love until her sister fell asleep. She would also massage her sister's feet, especially after they walked all day. Their feet always felt heavy and difficult to lift. The buttocks will also be extremely sore, and Avril Lavigne will always give her sister some massage at this time to relax the overly tense muscles. At the same time, Avril Lavigne will always say something to comfort her sister. She has an optimistic attitude towards everything. !
"This is the pain that must be experienced in growing up." She would say: "And if you do this kind of exercise and exercise regularly, you will grow taller!"
After Avril gave her sister a massage, Blue Love¡¯s fatigue and various aches and pains always felt a lot lessened. Even in extremely chaotic situations, Avril Lavigne can come up with great ways to calm her sister down and make Blue Love feel safe. She is Blue's support, and she will always hold onto her sister tightly in the evil sea full of reefs. Sometimes after she massaged her sister's feet at night, Blue Love would also ask to massage her sister's feet, and she would readily agree.
"It's great." She would always say with a smile: "It's so comfortable."
Although in fact the strength of Blue Love's little hands could only touch the surface of her skin, she would always gently tell her that she felt much better afterward.
Avril was very worried that lice would grow on her sister's head, so every night she would carefully comb her hair and then re-tie her braids, and she would comb it very hard. This always reminds Blue Love of her mother, who would retie her braids like this every night at home, muttering in her mouth that she was playing like a wild child and that her hair was all tangled. . Blue loves to long for my mother to help me comb my hair again, even if she asks her to read me a few words at the same time.
After I fell asleep that night, Avril and her two friendly military friends drank and chatted together. She recorded that pleasant night in her diary.
Early the next morning, they got up to prepare for departure and said goodbye to Officer Stern and Mr. Ostman. At half past seven, they were on the road again. It had been two weeks since they had changed their clothes, and they even slept in their clothes at night. Fortunately, Avril had towels and soap, and she had also confirmed that Blue Love had cleaned her teeth. If there is a house where they can stay overnight, they can use the toilet and bathroom there. But if they are on the road, then they don't even have to use toilet paper. Gradually, they become very good at identifying large soft leaves along the way, and they will pick up some such leaves on the road for emergencies.
For them, walking is not very difficult, and they have so much mandatory rest time. Whenever they encounter air raids, they have to squat under bushes or lie flat on the ground. When Blue Love really feels tired, Avril will still have firm confidence and treat Blue Love as an adult. If not, Blue Love might have given up long ago.
They had a few bottles of wine left, and Avril put them in her backpack because they were too heavy to put in the trolley. She recorded in her diary:
"These bottles of wine were really heavy. My back hurt so much that I wanted to take them out and put them on the roadside. Fortunately, just when I was about to throw away the wine, a large military truck stopped. I gave them a ride. My sister sat on the lap of a soldier, and I sat between the two soldiers. When I saw the boy sitting on my right, an electric current ran through my back. He had a ten. They have pretty faces and are very kind to little ones, and the care they give us is what we really need.
I still remember us sitting in the truck. The soldiers did everything they could to cheer me up, telling funny stories, making faces to make me laugh, and occasionally asking questions about myself and my family. They also asked about my doll, and I told them its name was Charlotte, and then we formally introduced myself to Charlotte.?Introduce yourself. Looking back now, I can fully understand their strong homesickness at that time, their desire for a normal family life, and their desire to be accompanied by their family. They treated me very well. Unknowingly, I may have done them a favor, bringing a brief moment of childish innocence and laughter to their lives. I hope they can really get what they want from me. desire. £® £® £® £® £® "
The truck took them to a village, where they sought help from an asylum service center, which arranged a place to stay for the night. They ended up spending the night in a large commune with a kitchen full of women and soldiers. Soon they become friends with a young girl named Hana, and they find three beds connected together, which are actually three mattresses lined up against the wall.
¡°Where did you come from and where are you going?¡± Hana asked them.
"They came from Bremen and are going to Berlin." Avril explained their situation: "What about you?"
¡°I had been sent to do wartime service, you know, working on the farm.
But I told them that since the war was coming to an end, I had to go home. The farm owner and his wife agreed to let me leave, and now I want to return to my family. "
Hana is also someone who is trying to find a way to go home. She is in the same situation as them, which is great.
They had a dinner before going to bed. Avril wrote in her diary:
"A soldier made dinner for my sister, me and Hana, and they were well taken care of. Then we enjoyed the last four bottles of wine together, and we raised our glasses together to pray for peace. Sometimes it's okay to ignore what's going on around us. It¡¯s good not to think too much about what¡¯s going on right now and what might happen tomorrow.¡±
But at this moment, a huge danger quietly came to the sisters!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Thirty-Five. allied commando
The shrill air raid siren sounded without warning, and suddenly the place became a mess.
Several enemy planes appeared, and then bombs fell one after another. "Rumble" explosions sounded everywhere, and the sky-high fire suddenly enveloped the place.
The bullets fell to the ground with a "pop", and from time to time, people who were unable to dodge were hit and fell down. Those who were injured screamed in pain from the pool of blood.
Avril hugged her sister tightly and didn't dare to move. She was calling her parents' names in her heart, begging for their blessing.
"Quick, come here!" Hana's urgent cry came over.
The moment the enemy plane flew away overhead, Avril grabbed her sister and ran as hard as she could to Hana's hiding place.
There was a girl who was about the same age as them and wanted to run over, but her luck was not that good. When she got up, an enemy plane appeared again.
Avril will never forget that moment, that beautiful girl had holes all over her body. £® £® £® £® £®
"Oh God, merciful God, please save us." Holding her sister who was crying loudly because of fear, Avril murmured desperately in her heart.
She saw that the German soldiers who had brought her here were working hard to organize anti-aircraft firepower, and among them was the young soldier who made Avril's heart beat.
Avril once asked his name implicitly. The soldier did not hide it and told her that his name was Chek. He had only joined the army not long ago and was being ordered to rush to Berlin for reinforcements.
Avril was also silently praying for Cheek in her heart, hoping that the bullet would not hit him. Such handsome and charming soldiers are always fascinating. £® £® £® £® £®
"The enemy, damn it, there is an enemy sneak attack!" The second lieutenant Kluman, who was commanding these German soldiers, cursed loudly.
A large group of Allied commandos appeared in front. They continued to spray the place with firepower, and Germans continued to fall.
The German soldiers quickly began to fight back, especially Chek, who acted very bravely. The submachine gun in his hand spit out tongues of fire and killed an enemy in one go.
But there were too many enemies coming, and their weapons were far more powerful than the German soldiers, and they gradually gained the upper hand.
"Get out of here, get out of here!" Second Lieutenant Krugman shouted at those who were defenseless while fighting back.
But where can they escape in such a situation?
Someone took the risk and stood up, but was soon shot at by the enemy. But amid the sad cry, Second Lieutenant Krugman's eyes were on fire: "Check, take two people and go to the left!"
"Yes, Second Lieutenant!" Cheek responded loudly, braving the enemy's bullets and ducking to one side with his two companions, and then threw out a few grenades with force. Amidst the "boom-boom" explosion, the enemy's The firepower disappeared briefly.
"Get out of here, get out of here!" Lieutenant Krugman shouted again.
The time the German soldiers bought gave the civilians a chance to finally leave this terrible place.
Avril could have left with her sister, but he suddenly saw that Cheke was injured. She hesitated for a moment and hid Blue Love in a relatively safe place: "Stay here, don't move!"
Then, she rushed towards Chek, braving the enemy's fierce firepower. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Sister¡ªAvril Lavigne!¡±
Blue Love and Hana screamed almost at the same time, but at this time Avril had already rushed forward. She saw Cheke moaning in pain while covering his thigh. She hurriedly tore off a strip of cloth from her clothes: "Don't move. I have studied medicine."
"Thank you." A smile appeared on Cheke's face.
¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Avril yelled. It turned out that a German soldier was gathered, and his body fell next to Avril.
Avril¡¯s tears were about to fall, but she still tried her best to bandage Cheke¡¯s injury
"It's over, it seems we can't get out." Chek soon discovered the dangerous environment they were in. The enemy's commando team had surrounded the place. He sighed: "Little girl, you shouldn't have come to help me."
"Where are our other troops?" It was only at this time that Avril became a little panicked.
"It's just us, the other troops are surrounding Berlin." Chek looked a little sad: "I'm sorry, it was me who implicated you."
"Check, don't say that." Although she was scared, Avril still said.
Hana also came with Blue LoveHere, poor Blue Love was trembling all over. Avril hugged her sister: "Don't be afraid, I will protect you."
But what can she do to protect her sister?
"Chek, are you still alive?" Lieutenant Kluman's voice came over.
"Second Lieutenant, I am still alive, but Paul and Hans are both dead. I only have three girls here."
"Let them pick up their weapons. The enemy will be coming soon."
"Second Lieutenant, but they are all girls!"
"Hey, Chek, stop dreaming, the enemy will not let them go just because they are girls. Take up arms, no one will get out alive today!"
Chek shrugged: "Girls, do you know how to use weapons?"
"Ah, I can." Hana was the first to pick up the submachine gun, and then swept it out with a skillful sweep.
Avril is a little ashamed. She doesn't have Hana's ability. She has never used a gun. Because of this, she probably can't help Chek.
"It doesn't matter! It doesn't matter." Chek dragged his injured leg and moved himself to a favorable shooting position. "Look, I would be very grateful if you could help me collect the ammunition and grenades from the bodies of Paul and Hans."
Avril nodded quickly. £® £® £® £® £®
The enemy's attack was very fierce, and German soldiers fell from time to time. Those who escaped were lucky, but there were still a large number of Germans who could not successfully escape from here.
If it were normal times, Second Lieutenant Krugman would have given up, but not today. There were still so many unarmed people who needed their protection.
However, Lieutenant Krugman also knew that they had lost any hope. £® £® £® £® £®
Several more German soldiers fell, and Second Lieutenant Klumann was completely desperate. £® £® £® £® £® But at this moment, behind the enemy commando, intensive gunshots suddenly came, and then the enemy became a little confused.
Second Lieutenant Kluman looked there in surprise, and then he saw several tanks appearing in a majestic manner!
There, the flying flag was very familiar to Second Lieutenant Krumman. It was the unique skull battle flag of Germany's legendary army Skeleton Division!
God, reinforcements, reinforcements showed up when they needed them most!
The tank fired as if there was no one around, and the shells exploded in the enemy's ranks. The shock caused the enemies to wail.
Then, a large number of German troops appeared! Their numbers were far superior to the enemies, and they opened fire with both light and heavy firepower, leaving the enemies in a mess.
"Reinforcements, our reinforcements have arrived!" Second Lieutenant Krugman shouted excitedly. £® £® £® £® £®
The sudden arrival of reinforcements caught this Allied commando off guard. They were brutally massacred by the Germans. More than half died under fire.
Seeing that there was no hope, the commander of the commando team quickly and consciously ordered the team members to stop resisting.
Lieutenant Cluman breathed a long sigh of relief.
A large number of Skeleton Division officers and soldiers quickly took control of the place. Then, an old-fashioned "Panther" tank slowly appeared. When the command tower opened and the people inside appeared, Second Lieutenant Krugman almost doubted whether he was dazzled:
Two men wearing German marshal uniforms appeared!
God, my God, I actually saw two marshals here? And he is such a young marshal!
"Second Lieutenant, name, unit number!" the young marshal in the lead asked majestically.
"F. Kruman, second lieutenant commander of the 11th recruit company!"
"What happened here?"
"We were passing by here and were attacked by the enemy. Marshal, thank you for your rescue! Where are you going?"
"Berlin."
"Marshal, with all due respect, may I ask your name?"
"Ernst Brahm."
In an instant, the entire battlefield became quiet because of the appearance of this name. £® £® £® £® £®
"Soldier, can your legs still support you walking?"
When he saw the extremely respected Marshal Ernst appearing in front of him, with the help of Avril and Hana, Chek tried to stand up, his voice became trembling: "Marshal, II You can go, my injury is not serious."
"Very good, soldier, I need every member who can fight." Wang Weiyi nodded with satisfaction, and then his eyes fell on the girls around him: "Thank you for your support."The help of American soldiers. Ah, girl, you look familiar. You look like someone I recognize. What's your name? "
Wang Weiyi was talking about Avril Lavigne, and he really felt like he had seen Avril Lavigne somewhere.
"Mr. Officer, I am Avril Massman." Avril said with some fear. She has never seen such an old officer in her whole life.
"Avril Massman?" Wang Weiyi's heart suddenly moved: "Where are you from?"
¡°Bremen.¡±
"Is your mother's name Berni Massman?"
"Ah, yes, Mr. Officer, do you recognize my mother?"
Wang Weiyi let out a long breath, he now knows who this Avril is:
That is the youngest daughter of Anna and her husband Dimelenko. At that time, Wang Weiyi sent them safely to Germany and settled down anonymously in Bremen. From that time on, they became the "Masmann couple".
"Yes, I recognize your mother" Wang Weiyi seemed to be lost in memories: "The first time I saw you, you were still a very, very little girl."
Avril is a little confused. Mr. Officer, has he seen his mother? Have you ever seen yourself as a child? But Mr. Officer does look so young.
"Is this Anah, the daughter that Berni gave birth to later?" Wang Weiyi looked at Bruai lovingly.
"Yes, Mr. Officer.
Wang Weiyi nodded: "I understand, from now on, you just stay with me."
On this day, Avril and Blue Love have a new home.
However, they would never think about the relationship between the military officer and their parents.
The Skeleton Division did not set off immediately. They had to settle the wounded here and interrogate the American prisoners.
Avril finally settled down. This was the first time that she and her sister had seen such a large army. She couldn't help but wonder whether any of these German soldiers would talk to his family after the war. Passing by her and her sister, two very embarrassed looking guys, a young woman and a child! Carrying a white flag on their shoulders to prepare for surrender when encountering the enemy, they walked towards Berlin alone.
Avril Lavigne wrote this passage in her diary:
"I will never forget the first time we saw so many troops and soldiers. I was so petrified that I couldn't even look up at the cars and tanks, but when they threw some tasty treats at us , my fear dissipated little by little.
These soldiers set up folding tables and stools on the roadside and invited us to share their food. We gratefully joined in and enjoyed a delicious meal of mashed potatoes, corn, and chicken. They were all friendly and introduced themselves to us. £® £® £® £® £® During this journey, I was reminded of the rubber potted plant we used to have in our home in Bremen - a plant that grew like a monster with its claws and claws, stretching up to the ceiling and its branches. Extending outward to the top of the window frame. I didn't want something like that growing in my belly, so from that moment on, I was very careful when I ate gum. Our own soldiers were all about us, but all the terror which had beset us for days had vanished, and we sang loudly and rejoiced. "
This is probably the same idea as every German here. £® £® £® £® £®
But Wang Weiyi was not in such a good mood at this time. He had to figure out why this US commando appeared here.
Wang Weiyi, who served as a cover in Ybor, quickly caught up with the large army and began to quickly get rid of the enemy and move towards Berlin.
But right here, in this supposedly safe place, they actually encountered an enemy commando? Why? What is their mission?
Lieutenant Colonel Naxon, the captain of the US commando team, was brought to Wang Weiyi. Wang Weiyi said straight to the point: "Tell me your mission.
"We don't have any, Mr. Officer," Lieutenant Colonel Naxon responded.
"Lieutenant Colonel, I am not a particularly patient person." Wang Weiyi was not in a hurry: "I am willing to maintain a benevolent attitude towards my enemies, but that must be based on the cooperation between the other party and me. Lieutenant Colonel, are you willing to be kind to my enemies? Do I tell some truth?"
"Mr. Officer, I don't have anything to say" Although the other party was wearing a marshal's uniform, Lieutenant Colonel Naxon simply did not believe that the young man in front of him could be a marshal, so he insisted on calling him " "Mr. Officer".
"Look, our cooperation is not particularly pleasant." Wang Weiyi looked a little regretful: "Then I can only start shooting your people, one every minute, until you are willing to speak."
"No, you can't do that." Lieutenant Colonel Naxon's expression changed: "We are prisoners of war, and you cannot shoot prisoners of war who have surrendered."
"Of course, I will strictly abide by the Prisoner of War Convention." Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "But the Prisoner of War Convention is only for soldiers, but you have taken prisoners of war from time to time. They are just a group of spies trying to sneak into Germany to carry out sabotage. Ah, I think if the Americans caught a German spy, they would not abide by any prisoner of war convention, right?"
Lieutenant Colonel Nexon became nervous. £® £® £® £® £®
They are really a group of soldiers, and they are soldiers responsible for special operations. However, under such circumstances, the other party can completely accuse themselves of being spies.
"There are still thirty seconds left, prepare to execute the execution."
Wang Weiyi's cold voice pierced Lieutenant Colonel Nexon's heart like a sharp knife. He finally gave up resistance: "Don't kill my people. I think I can tell you everything you want to know."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Then you can say it now."
"We received an order directly from the Supreme Allied Command, ordering me to organize a group of elite special operations soldiers to lurk in the direction of Berlin. Our code name is 'Hunting Cat.' Mr. Officer, I don't know our mission, I swear. £® £®
Wang Weiyi¡¯s brows twitched.
Once we arrive at the designated location near Berlin, someone will pick us up and take us into Berlin. £® £® £® £® £® There we will receive new instructions. £® £® £® £® £®
There is actually someone to support them in Berlin? And can you bring so many enemies into Berlin?
"What about the others?" Wang Weiyi continued to ask coldly.
Lieutenant Colonel Naxon told everything he knew. When he passed by here, he happened to find the Germans here. Originally, Lieutenant Colonel Naxon thought that it would be easy to deal with the Germans here, but he couldn't. No one expected that the Skeleton Masters would suddenly appear.
"Get in touch with your superiors." Wang Weiyi thought for a moment and said, "Just say that you have killed all the Germans here and will continue to proceed according to the encounter plan."
Lieutenant Colonel Nexon sighed and could only follow the officer's instructions. What else can be done? If they weren't greedy and didn't want to kill more Germans, this wouldn't have happened.
While Lieutenant Colonel Naxon sent a telegram to contact the headquarters, Wang Weiyi fell into deep thought.
Who in the end has been destroying Germany, and who is the murderer behind the scenes!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Thirty Six. Before the storm
Wang Weiyi decided to solve this mystery. !
We have escaped the Allied pursuit and are infinitely close to Berlin.
At this time, Wang Weiyi found Richthofen, Scherer, and Lampden and carefully told them his thoughts. Immediately, under the leadership of Richthofen, a special team was established.
Outside Berlin, Idlund, December 7, 1965.
Idlund is one of the most advanced positions outside Berlin. This small town, like every German city that persisted in resisting, had been reduced to ruins under Allied bombing.
Some German soldiers are busy nervously, and the National Armed Forces, composed of civilians, are also nervously assisting these brave soldiers.
Wounded people were constantly being transported out every day, and new reinforcements were constantly coming in. Therefore, when Richthofen led his team into Idlund, he did not attract anyone's attention, and he did not even interrogate them. None of the people.
Who would enter here and cause destruction at this dangerous time?
Richthofen held a withered chamomile in his hand, inserted it into a collapsed wall nearby, then lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.
When he was halfway through the cigarette, an officer wearing a German colonel's uniform came to him and glanced at the chamomile on the broken wall: "It's so beautiful, but it's a pity that it has withered."
"Yes, just like Germany today." Richthofen replied calmly.
"Once the flowers leave the soil, they can no longer survive. Once Germany loses hope, it will never prosper again."
¡°Sad remarks are always depressing.¡±
"But this is just the fact Lieutenant Colonel Naxon?"
"Yes. Are you a 'free man,?'"
The colonel nodded and looked to the side: "How many people did you bring?"
"150 people."
"Very good, I will take you into Berlin. Once the specific mission is there, 'Fire Hot' will explain the next mission to you."
"Okay, Colonel." Richthofen threw away the cigarette butt in his hand: "Free man, you are captured."
The expression on the "Free Man's face" changed drastically. He had just reached out to his waist, and several guns were already pointed at him. Richthofen said calmly: "Mr. Colonel, if you make a move, you will be beaten into a hornet's nest all over your body. I promise!"
Before coming here, Wang Weiyi told Richthofen with great certainty that if a person chooses to betray his country, then he will never have the courage to commit suicide - absolutely!
And the facts prove that Wang Weiyi¡¯s words are correct.
The "free man"'s hand held the gun at his waist for a while, then helplessly let go. £® £® £® £® £®
A large number of German troops entered Idlund, which surprised the German defenders here. They had not received news of the arrival of large reinforcements before.
When they saw that this was the Waffen SS Skeleton Division, they suddenly thought of something. Lieutenant Colonel Andreas, who was in charge of the command here, hurried over, saluted General Jonnar, and then lowered his voice and asked: "Is he here?"
"Yes, he is here."
Jonnar¡¯s answer cheered up Colonel Andreas, and then he asked tentatively: ¡°General, can I see the Marshal?¡±
"Lieutenant Colonel, I understand how you feel, but the marshal is currently interrogating a very important prisoner. I don't think he has time to see you for the time being." Jonnar's voice was also low: "But I think you will be able to see you soon. Meet him.
At this time, the "free man" had been brought to Wang Weiyi. Wang Weiyi looked at him: "Colonel, my time is very tight. Tell me everything you know."
"I don't know anything." The "free man" didn't know who the young man sitting in front of him was.
"Manfred, please give me a pistol."
When the pistol was handed into Wang Weiyi's hand, the "free man" showed some fearful expression on his face, but he bit his lip and said nothing.
"Bang -" a gunshot rang out. Then the "free man" let out a scream and fell down from the stool: "Ah, my knees, my knees!"
He was shot through the knee.
"Hel him up." Wang Weiyi said coldly. When the "free man" was helped to sit on the chair again, Wang Weiyi looked at the pistol in his hand: "According to my knowledge, normal people have two knees. Colonel Sir, when do you hope the next bullet will land at your side??What about the knees? "
"No, no!" The painful "free man" cried out in horror: "What do you want to know!"
This is a devil - yes, the "free man" can be sure that the person in front of him is a devil.
"Look, this is the attitude I want to see, so now tell me who you are?"
"Rusica. Merik Rusica. Colonel of the German General Intelligence Service."
Wang Weiyi and Richthofen looked at each other, both a little surprised. They never thought that the man in front of them was actually a colonel, and he was from the German Intelligence Service?
Wang Weiyi asked calmly: "'Huoruan, who is it? What is your mission?"
Lusika was obviously hesitant, but when he saw Wang Weiyi raising his pistol again, he hurriedly said: "It's General Oliver from the General Intelligence Bureau. I really don't know the specific mission, but it is said that this Allied force was assaulted The team was brought to Berlin to protect the safety of several important people and to take them out of Berlin. I swear, this is all I know."
Wang Weiyi fell silent. £® £® £® £® £®
?????? Keep a few important people safe and, if necessary, get them out of Berlin? who is it? General Oliver? A general from the German Intelligence Service betrayed his country?
Lusika didn¡¯t look like he was lying, he might really only know this.
"Continue the interrogation." Wang Weiyi said, stood up and walked out.
It was a bit cold outside, but Wang Weiyi didn't seem to feel it at all. His eyes were staring blankly in the direction of Berlin.
Richthofen stood beside him and asked after a while: "What are you thinking about?"
"I'm wondering why Germany has become like this." Wang Weiyi said in a daze: "If the failure of the war was due to problems with decision-making, why did something like this happen to the department we once trusted so much? An intelligence General of the Bureau. Manfred, a general of the Intelligence Bureau, betrayed his country. Is there anyone higher than him?"
Richthofen knew what he meant: "Maybe, maybe not. None of us know what happened, and no one knows how many traitors are hiding among them. But these are not important, The important thing is that you will get back on track together."
"I will try my best, but this time when we come back, there are too many mysteries that puzzle me. How could Kloel become the head of state? His qualifications are not enough for him to sit in that position. Germany and the United States Why did the relationship between them become like this? And William, why did William go to war with Germany?" Wang Weiyi murmured.
But until now, no one can give him an answer.
His sleeping friends are waiting for him to wake him up, just as war-torn Germany is waiting for him to save him. He was afraid of seeing something he didn't want to see. However, he had reached this point and there was no turning back.
No matter how difficult the road ahead is, he must walk it alone. £® £® £® £® £®
"Marshal, General Fels is back."
"Oh, really? Let him come to see me immediately."
When Fels appeared in front of Wang Weiyi again, his face was a little solemn: "Marshal, something happened."
"What happened?"
"I'm afraid we won't be able to get into Berlin that easily"
Berlin, 1965, Office of the F¨¹hrer.
"F¨¹hrer, the situation in Berlin is a little out of control. A large number of Germans took to the streets, shouting for the punishment of those who concealed the truth in the government, demanding that the government announce the truth and welcome Baron Alexson into Berlin."
"Have any measures been taken?" Kluol asked without raising his head as he looked at the document in his hand.
"I have deployed a large number of police, agents and internal security forces to maintain order." Wolfe immediately said: "At the same time, just in case, I have deployed additional armed SS SS Nieder who are loyal to us. The Land Storm Division reinforces the Empire State Building."
"Someone is deliberately sabotaging it." Klull finally put down the document in his hand: "Wolf takes tougher measures."
"But I'm worried that this will provoke greater resistance."
"Wolf, at this critical moment of life and death, you must not be merciful." Klull said coldly: "I decided to set up a 'Berlin Provisional Security Committee', under your command, and Oliver personally implemented the actions. All those who attempt to undermine the government's rule must Arrest immediatelycatch. Shooting is allowed when necessary! "
Wolfe took a breath of air.
Shoot? The F¨¹hrer actually decided to shoot? God, the enemy is attacking the German capital outside Berlin. Is there going to be civil unrest in Berlin in advance?
That will make Berlin bleed like a river!
"Wolf, we have no way out." Klull probably saw what his subordinates were thinking: "You have participated in everything. If I fall, I believe you will die in front of me. I just got Intelligence, maybe you, the head of the Intelligence Bureau, don't know yet. The Skeleton Division has successfully captured Ybor and rescued the Nordland Combat Group, and they have successfully escaped from the allied attack! Say, where will they go next?¡±
¡°Berlin!¡± Wolfe blurted out without hesitation.
"Yes, Berlin!" Klull's eyes were gloomy: "Judging from everything that happened, a problem that we are unwilling to admit but must face has still happened. If I am not wrong, The Skeleton Baron is really back!"
The Skeleton Baron is really back!
When he heard this, Wolfe couldn't help but trembled. £® £® £® £® £®
The Skeleton Baron is really back, and the Skeleton Baron is not dead! God, is there anything more terrifying than this? Once he appears in Berlin, all their conspiracy will inevitably be disintegrated!
No one can stand up to the Baron, at least in Germany!
"Since the Baron has returned, I don't think we will succeed" Wolfe muttered.
"Wolf, are you cowardly? Do you think Ernst will let us go if we are caught now?" Kloel said coldly: "No, he will torture us even harder and deprive us of everything we have.
I will never give up. Ernst is still a human being. What does he have in his hands now? What orders can he give? Honorary Generalissimo of the German Army, Navy and Air Force? That was more than twenty years ago. Now I am Field Marshal, the supreme commander of all the armed forces of Germany. Except for that damn Baron Guard, all armed forces in Germany must obey my command. baron? What qualifications does he have? I might even declare him a traitor all the time! "
Wolfe dared not say anything. £® £® £® £® £® The marshal may have overlooked the baron's influence in Germany. £® £® £® £® £®
"Don't let Ernst enter Berlin!" Klull seemed to have some desperate measures: "Give Werner another order to let him know what he should do! Control Berlin, capture the leading criminal, and Tell the Germans in Berlin through various means that the so-called news of Baron Alexson's return was fabricated by enemies with ulterior motives. Wolf, I emphasize again, as long as Ernst cannot enter Berlin, everything is still under our control. Under control!¡±
"Yes, Head of State, I will obey your orders loyally." At this point, Wolfe had no choice. He paused and suddenly asked: "What about those people in the British royal family?"
"Keep an eye on them, someone must arrest them." Klull sneered: "Especially Elizabeth II and Baron Rosen. They are both admirers of Ernst. Their every move must be strictly controlled."
"Yes, Head of State, I will do it myself."
Suddenly there was a muffled thunder in the sky, causing Klull and Wolfe to raise their heads involuntarily. A big storm that will shake Germany is probably coming. £® £® £® £® £®
"Your Majesty, Baronet Rosen has arrived."
Elizabeth II, who was talking to her husband, Prince Philip, stopped talking: "Please come in, baronet."
The gray-haired but energetic Baron Rosen strode in with excitement on his face: "Your Majesty, I must inform you of the good news. Baron Alexson is still alive!"
"What? Baron Alexson is still alive?" Elizabeth II and Prince Philip shouted out together.
"Yes, he is still alive!" Rosen repeated his words forcefully: "This news is spreading everywhere on the streets of Berlin. At the same time, the Baron has begun to resume commanding the troops, and is continuing to win victories as before. !¡±
"God has not abandoned Germany, and God has not abandoned Britain!" Elizabeth II became a little excited: "The return of the Baron, I think, may be the beginning of a reversal. Britain's destiny will change again!"
She will never forget Baron Alexon, and she will never forget her first meeting with the Baron. That day has already been deeply engraved in the deepest part of Elizabeth's heart. £® £® £® £® £®
"Reporting to General, the Royal Women's Support Corps of England, No. 230873, Second Lieutenant Elizabeth Windsor is reporting to you!"
"Lieutenant Elizabeth Windsor, salute!" General Rosen nodded slightly.
Elizabeth put down her hand, but her eyes were fixed on Wang Weiyi: "What about you? Are you the Skeleton Baron?"
Such a straightforward question caught Wang Weiyi off guard. He hesitated for a moment: "Yes, I am the Skeleton Baron. Your Royal Highness."
"You are an enemy of England." Elizabeth looked a little fierce: "For the glory and victory of England, and for the victims of England on the battlefield, I decided to keep you here and even kill you! Baron Skeleton, please Accept the challenge of a British Lieutenant!"
"I'm scared. You refuse to accept the challenge. Your Highness, maybe you can spare my life."
As soon as Wang Weiyi's words came out of his mouth, Sir Monlington and General Rosen couldn't help laughing.
The current Elizabeth is far from the Queen of England in the future. She is not that majestic, and now she is just a naive girl who has just turned sixteen, loves dogs, and regards war as the most romantic thing. £® £® £® £® £®
At that time, I was far from the Queen of England in the future. I was not that majestic. At that time, I was just a naive girl who had just turned sixteen, loved dogs, and regarded war as the most romantic thing.
In the blink of an eye, so many years have passed, but the scenes I have experienced seem to have just happened yesterday.
"I want to see Head of State Krell immediately." Elizabeth II couldn't wait.
"I'm afraid it's not that easy." Rosen's face looked a little ugly: "I noticed that our residence has been increased by guards, and those guards told me that this is a special period, and I am not allowed to go out unless there is anything special. They also said Head of State Kroll is very busy and may not have time to meet us.¡±
"Are we being controlled?" Elizabeth II said with great dissatisfaction.
"I'm afraid it's more than that. Even the news of Baron Alexon's return was not notified to us by anyone. It was the news I got from the guards."
"No, I want to see Head of State Kroll immediately and ask him to tell me personally what happened!" Elizabeth II said stubbornly.
"Your Majesty, why are you so anxious?" Prince Philip suddenly smiled and held his wife's hand: "Now that the Baron has returned, I think he will be able to solve the problem. Trust him!"
Believe in him - unconditionally believe in the invincible Baron Alexon!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Thirty-Seven. I am the Baroness
"Madam, the situation in Berlin is a bit out of control."!
Joseph walked in in a hurry: "The whole of Berlin went crazy because of your broadcast. The people were shouting for the government to reveal the truth and punish the murderers. But earlier today, a large number of police, agents and internal affairs forces appeared. On the streets of Berlin, he maintained confrontation with the demonstrators, and there was a possibility of taking action at any time.
"They dare to attack one of their own?" Leonie, who had always been calm and elegant, suddenly turned gloomy.
"Yes, it's very possible." Joseph said without hesitation: "But they seem to be still waiting for some order."
"Get in touch with the Baron immediately." Elena was the first to make a decision: "The Baron must enter Berlin as soon as possible to resolve this crisis, otherwise civil strife in Berlin is likely to occur."
"Rambler has encountered some trouble, and he will enter Berlin as soon as possible." Xiaoling's voice came quickly: "Before that, the base will assist you."
Leonie thought for a moment: "I think it's time for us people to show up."
"No, madam, this is too dangerous." Butler Dempsey was the first to call out: "No one knows what will happen in such a chaotic situation, even if your safety is"
He suddenly thought that Joseph didn't know their true identity at all, so he forced the word "Little Spirit" on his lips back into his stomach: "Even with our protection, we can't guarantee it."
"Depsy, I am the Baroness, right?" Leonie said with a smile, and then he emphasized one point: "Baroness Alexson. And you, Elena, you are also a Baroness, No one loves this city more than Baron Bialiksen, who will never allow any civil unrest in Berlin, so it¡¯s time for us to show up.¡±
"Yes, it's time for us to show up." Elena responded to Leonie with the same smile: "If a bullet hits us, we will at least do something for Berlin. And the Baron will definitely show up to stop this. Everything happens.¡±
"Madam, I will go with you." Joseph raised his voice and said.
"No, Joseph, stay here." Leonie shook her head: "We can go and save him there."
That¡¯s Leonie, Elena, Depsy, Videlio, Tyria and Sylvia. £® £® £® £® £® Berlin has become chaotic, but they have no fear. £® £® £® £® £®
Someone has to do it, until the Baron reappears in the city.
"Marshal Hausser, the Baron has really returned" Today, Ludwig uncharacteristically wore the uniform of a first-class general of the German Armed SS and walked in with excitement. .
"Yes, I have heard about it all over Berlin, and I also heard Baroness Leonie's voice." Paul. The old sick look on Marshal Hauser's face was wiped away: "I asked you if you believe in miracles? But now miracles have really appeared."
"I believe in miracles, because I have witnessed them happen with my own eyes" Ludwig nodded vigorously: "No miracle is impossible for the Baron. But why did Clio The F¨¹hrer never informed us of this? And why did he hide the news that the Baron had returned from the whole of Berlin?¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know, the answer can only be left to the Baron to solve.¡± Paul. Marshal Howser said calmly: "All we have to do is wait for the Baron's return."
"But the situation in Berlin is very unstable now." Ludwig showed worry on his face: "The people are calling on the government to reveal the truth and punish the murderers. However, Kloel sent a large number of police, agents and internal affairs troops to carry out great progress. The meaning of suppression.¡±
Paul. Marshal Hauser did not speak immediately, but walked to the window and opened the curtains: "Did you see anything when Ludwig came in?"
"Of course I saw it." Ludwig's face was very ugly: "A large number of guards suddenly appeared here, and there are also many hidden agents. Just like where I was, I almost couldn't get in."
"We are being watched and our movements are restricted." Paul. Marshal Hausser turned around and smiled: "Can you imagine that a German marshal and a German first-level general were actually monitored and restricted their freedom of movement. But what does this mean? It means that some people have begun to be afraid. "
"What should we do now, Marshal?"
"Berlin needs us, and the Baron also needs our stable Berlin." Paul. Marshal Hausser asked the butler to bring him the marshal's uniform that he had not worn for a long time.He put it on his body with great concern: "General Ludwig Elilster, are you ready to join me in rescuing the German people?"
"Yes, Marshal, I'm ready." Ludwig adjusted his military uniform: "But what about those people outside? Also, is it just the two of us?"
Paul. Marshal Hauser was still smiling slightly: "Ludwig, are you afraid? No, you are not afraid. You have never been afraid. You are worried about my safety. However, we have been in countless We have gone through life and death on the battlefield and have never been killed by bullets. I don¡¯t believe that we will die at the hands of our own people. Moreover, we are not the only two people.¡±
After saying that, he picked up the phone: "I'm Paul Hausser, pick me up from the military club Yes, I'm Paul Marshal Hausser, tell everyone, now I need The Baron needs them. If they are still loyal to German soldiers, then come to me!"
He put down the phone: "Ludwig, it's our turn."
This old German marshal and a German first-level general walked away calmly
His guards quickly followed him. When they left their house, a major came up and saluted the marshal respectfully: "Marshal Paul Hausser, Feng Kluol The head of state orders, in order to protect your safety, please do not leave here.¡±
"Son, I think you don't know something" Paul. Marshal Hausser looked at the major with a smile: "On the Russian battlefield, even if we were surrounded by enemies, they never trapped us. And this is Berlin, our own home. Don't we even have the right to travel? Already? My son, in the name of the German Marshal, I order you to get out of the way."
This was an order from the German Marshal. The major became hesitant.
"Loyalty is the most important quality a German soldier should have." Paul. Field Marshal Hausser said without fear: "Never forget what you are to do."
Having said this, he looked around: "And you, agents, don't hide yourselves. This is in Berlin, near the home of a German marshal. Why are you hiding yourselves like cowards?"
The major and the agents had no idea what to do. £® £® £® £® £®
At this moment, a jeep roared by, then suddenly stopped and the door opened, and two old men with white hair and faded military uniforms jumped out of the car. They came to Paul. In front of Marshal Hauser, he straightened his body and said loudly:
¡°The former commander of the 2nd German Armored Infantry Regiment of the Waffen-SS Reich Division, Johann von Benekenff, reports to you!¡±
¡°The former commander of the Waffen-SS Motorcycle Battalion Langamat, Kelbert, reports to you!¡±
"Generals, thank you for your hard work." Paul. Marshal Hausser nodded.
Then, a strange sound came.
Everyone looked there, and an old general appeared here riding a horse.
He jumped off the horse and said in the same loud voice: "General Paul Hausser, Field Marshal Ludwig, former commander of the Second Skeleton Infantry Regiment of the Waffen-SS Skeleton Division, Vandeweney, is reporting to you!"
"General Vandeweney, I'm curious why you came on horseback?" His old superior Ludwig asked curiously.
"I received your order, but there was no car in this damn place, so I dragged a horse out of the manor."
"Aha, I like horses, this reminds me of the past years"
More and more veterans appeared, some came by car and some came on foot.
The one responsible for monitoring Paul. Marshal Hauser's major was a little surprised, but more afraid. The veterans here used to be lieutenant colonels, colonels, and generals of the German army. Most of them have retired. But now, because of Paul. Marshal Howser's order made these old soldiers appear here at the same time.
When everyone arrived, Paul. Marshal Hausser said solemnly: "Officers, the enemy has invaded our land. We veterans who have fought for the honor of Germany are powerless and can only watch these terrible nightmares happen. I think some of you Many people will not be willing to accept this, especially you. When the Skeleton Division is fighting on the front line, you and Ludwig, once the commanders of the Skeleton Division and warriors on the battlefield, can only stay here. At home. Please tell me, are you willing?"
"I, I am willing to show up??Just die on the battlefield! "Vanderveeny answered the marshal's question loudly: "But no one gave me the order to go out. "
"No one gave me instructions either." Paul. Marshal Howser said calmly: "A soldier's duty is to obey, unconditionally, but now I need you. No, to be precise, it's not that I need you I think you have probably heard that Speaking of Marshal Ernst's glorious return, there must be no civil unrest of any kind in Berlin before the Marshal officially enters Berlin. However, a large number of armed personnel appeared in Berlin to accurately suppress our citizens. Officers, I need you to appear together. On the streets of Berlin, use your body to block bullets when necessary, use your own lives to protect our citizens, fulfill the final glory of a German soldier, and welcome the Baron back in a glorious way. "
All the veteran soldiers raised their right arms straight:
¡°Everything is for Germany, everything is for Ernst!¡±
In a resounding reply, Paul. Marshal Hausser's eyes fell on the major again: "What about you? Will you faithfully fulfill the mission of a German soldier like us?"
The major couldn't help but nodded. £® £® £® £® £®
Paul. Marshal Hauser smiled: "Then, let us go together!"
When these old soldiers left with still neat and dignified steps, an agent quietly raised the gun in his hand, but the moment he pulled the trigger, his hand was held down by his superior: "Are you Want to shoot them?"
¡°That is General Oliver¡¯s order, to use force to resolve the crisis when necessary.
"Unless you want to be a sinner of Germany. No one can stop them. Even if you kill most of them, you still can't stop them. Don't tarnish our honor, we are also German soldiers."
Yes, never tarnish the glory of the German military. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Publish the truth and punish the murderer!¡±
"We want barons and Germany wants barons!"
Wave after wave of calls rang out in the streets of Berlin, and the Germans who came from all over the place formed a huge parade.
The police and internal security soldiers who were responsible for stopping them were a little panicked, and the agents who were hiding in the dark and monitoring the situation were also a little panicked.
There are too many people participating in the parade.
"According to the order of the head of state, during the emergency period, no demonstrations are allowed without permission." Colonel Poole yelled through the loudspeaker at the top of his lungs: "Citizens, I ask you to obey the order of the head of state and return to your homes and do what you want. What you should do is help defend Berlin!¡±
¡°Publish the truth and punish the murderer!¡±
"We want barons, Germany wants barons!"
Then, the German people continued to give him the best answer with such calls. £® £® £® £® £®
"Why are there so many people around here?"
Just when Colonel Poole was confused, a voice sounded behind him.
The colonel looked back: "General Oliver, there are too many people, and they don't listen to me at all."
The sullen Oliver turned on the loudspeaker in the colonel's hand: "German citizens, we must obey the orders of the head of state. Only in this way can we lead Germany to victory.
¡°No, we don¡¯t want a head of state, we want a baron!¡±
¡°We want the Baron, tell us where the Baron is now!¡±
The sound like a roaring mountain and a tsunami completely interrupted Oliver's words. He had to wait until the shouting became slightly quieter before speaking loudly: "Citizens, I can tell you clearly that there is no news about Baron Alexon or that the Baron is dead. They are all fabricated by people with ulterior motives. This is a despicable attempt to undermine the majesty of the F¨¹hrer. This is absolutely unforgivable! Go back, there will be no more demonstrations in Berlin without the permission of the government!¡±
"You lied to us!" A voice shouted loudly: "We all heard the broadcast, the Baron is still alive, and the Baron is commanding our troops to fight!"
Suddenly, such voices became echoing.
Oliver looked at the excited Germans with a cold face: "The last warning is that if you don't disperse, you will be punished for the crime of war sabotage. I have the right to shoot without asking for permission!"
After finishing speaking, he whispered to Colonel Poole beside him: "Get ready to shoot."
Colonel Poole was stunned. £® £® £® £® £® God, are we going to shoot at our own compatriots?
"Three minutes"?You have the last three minutes to leave! "
In Oliver¡¯s threatening voice, the German people stood there calmly, no one moved.
Oliver suddenly found himself a little nervous. Although he didn't care about killing a few of his compatriots, no one could tell how far the situation would develop once a shot was fired.
Time passed by minute by minute, but no Germans had any intention of leaving. £® £® £® £® £®
When the allotted time finally passed, Oliver knew that there was no way he could disperse these people. He gritted his teeth and said, "Get ready to shoot, Colonel."
"General, they are all Germans!" Colonel Poole shouted: "Do you really want me to shoot at the Germans?"
"No, they are not Germans. Anyone who disobeys the orders of the F¨¹hrer is not a German!" Oliver shouted angrily: "Colonel, this is the order of the F¨¹hrer, you must execute it unconditionally!"
Colonel Poole was silent. As a soldier, he could not disobey the orders from the head of state.
The machine guns had been set up, but the Germans ignored the threat at all. They even stood together arm in arm!
Just when Oliver was about to give the order to shoot, the crowd suddenly dispersed, and then, four women and two middle-aged men appeared.
Those four women are all so young and beautiful, especially the woman in the front. She is so beautiful that people dare not look directly at her. Especially her aura makes the men at the scene almost afraid to breathe loudly.
Who are they? What are they doing here?
"General Oliver?" When she came to Oliver, the woman stopped and asked.
Her voice was not loud, but it had an irresistible majesty. It was so strange for such a beautiful woman to appear. Oliver nodded unconsciously, and then he suddenly realized that he was showing weakness by doing so, and quickly He straightened his body and said, "I am General Oliver, who are you?"
The woman did not answer him immediately, but instead cast her gaze on Colonel Poole: "What about you? Colonel, would you really shoot at your own compatriots?"
"No, no." Poole murmured repeatedly.
"Tell me who you are, or I will arrest you immediately!" Oliver, who felt that his authority had been challenged, suddenly raised his voice.
"Me? I am Baroness Leonie Alexson von Brahm!"
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Thirty-Eight. I won't let civil war happen
"Me? I am Baroness Leonie Alexson von Brahm!"!
When Leonie said these words, the entire scene instantly fell into silence. Everyone thought they heard wrongly. This young and beautiful woman turned out to be Baroness Leonie?
This is so unbelievable.
But the silence was short-lived, and the Germans at the scene burst into cheers.
They would rather choose to believe - now that the Baroness is here, will the Baron's return be far away?
"No, you're fake!" Oliver finally came to his senses and shouted out.
"Why. General Oliver?" Leonie asked calmly.
"Fake, you are fake!" Oliver's face was very ugly: "You are pretending to be a baroness, baroness - no, it's a countess, she won't be as young as you!"
"Ask me, Baroness." Leonie was still so calm: "Baroness Alexon. General Oliver, have you forgotten the Baron's other nickname? The Ageless Baron. The passage of time has nothing to do with him. When we are here The presence of this miracle can also be felt around the Baron. Did you see it? She is Elena, the Baron's beloved woman, and he is the Baron's housekeeper. "Ah, general, it's not your fault that you don't recognize them. It's hard for you to hear their names because you don't have the qualifications."
For a moment, Oliver seemed to be greatly insulted, but he heard the Baroness continue:
"Soldiers, please put down your weapons. The weapons of German soldiers should not be pointed at their own people. Are you really willing to massacre your compatriots? Are you really willing to let yourself become a sinner of Germany? Our enemy is not here, but in Outside the city!"
Seeing the soldiers begin to waver, Oliver became angry: "Arrest her, arrest this woman pretending to be a baroness!"
Not a single soldier dared to take action. £® £® £® £® £®
Just when Oliver was furious and ready to take action himself, there was a sudden commotion in the parade, and then everyone saw a group of veterans walking towards here in neat steps.
And at the front is Ludwig. The first-level general of Erilster is Paul. Marshal Hausser is one of those soldiers who brought countless glory to Germany!
The team moved aside, and the veterans came here. When Paul When Marshal Hausser and General Ludwig saw Leonie and Elena, they were stunned.
God, is this the Baroness? Why are you still so young and beautiful? God, is this Elena? Wasn't she already dead?
A miracle, this is truly an unbelievable miracle. £® £® £® £® £®
Paul. Marshal Hauser calmed down and said to Leonie respectfully: "Baroness, I have heard your voice on the radio.
I really can¡¯t believe my eyes. What kind of miracle can allow you to maintain your appearance? Your beauty simply intoxicates me. "
"Thank you for your compliment, Marshal Paul Hausser." Leonie said with a smile: "As long as your faith does not die, there will always be miracles, right? Ludwig, are you okay?"
"Okay, I'm fine." Ludwig's voice was trembling, but when he saw Elena, he still couldn't believe what he saw: "Elina, I saw you with my own eyes Got shot, that was with the Russians. But now, you-"
"I was saved by the Baron." Elena also smiled there: "All of this, when the Baron returns, he will tell you what happened."
Paul. Marshal Hauser let out a long breath. When the Baron returns, he will tell you what happened. £® £® £® £® £® Baron, he's really coming back soon!
Then he turned to Oliver: "Oliver, are you really going to arrest the Baroness? Do you know what you are doing and what kind of punishment you will receive?"
Oliver also couldn¡¯t believe that these old soldiers actually showed up. What about those who guarded them?
He knew that his fate was tied to the head of state Klull, and he also knew what kind of crisis they were facing. He tried his best to calm down: "Marshal Paul Hausser, this is the power given to me by the head of state. , when necessary, I can arrest anyone I think is dangerous and even shoot anyone who threatens German interests."
"There is only one person who truly threatens Germany's interests, and that's you." Paul. Marshal Hausser said calmly: "Now, as the German Marshal, I order you??Lay down your weapons! "
"No, never!" Oliver refused to give in at all: "I am executing the orders of the head of state, not yours! Marshal Paul Hausser, please leave here immediately, otherwise, you will also be arrested. !¡±
"Do you want to arrest a German marshal?" Paul. Marshal Hauser always seemed to be so calm and calm: "Do you really dare?"
Oliver didn¡¯t know if he really dared to do so. After all, the person standing opposite him was a German marshal. He hesitated for a while: "Colonel Poole, keep an eye on them."
Then, he quickly came over, answered Kluol's call, and reported what happened here to his head of state. Then, he heard Kluol say to him: "Do what you should do, Oliver." General."
"Yes, F¨¹hrer." Oliver put down the phone.
When he returned to the scene, he had changed: "Marshal Paul Hausser, I am informing you for the last time that you and all the marchers must leave here. The head of state has given the authority to handle all emergencies in an emergency." power"
"Oliver, don't betray your beliefs." This is Paul. The answer given to him by Field Marshal Hausser.
Oliver knew that these people would not leave anyway, so he drew his pistol: "This is the final warning, Marshal Paul Hausser!"
Paul. Marshal Hauser shook his head slightly and gave his answer. £® £® £® £® £®
Oliver pulled the trigger. £® £® £® £® £® The moment the bullet came out of the gun, John. Feng. Benekenff lunged forward and blocked Paul. In front of Marshal Hausser.
Benekenff fell.
His chest was bleeding. He tried his best to open his eyes and saw Paul. Marshal Hausser hugged himself, and he forced a smile: "Marshal Paul Hausser, the former commander of the 2nd German Armored Infantry Regiment of the Waffen-SS Reich Division, John von Benekenff, has completed his mission. I can't Let¡¯s execute your new order.¡±
"General Benekenff, you have done a good job. You shed the first drop of blood of veterans for Germany." Paul. Marshal Hauser nodded vigorously and said.
Mrs. Beneken took a long breath, and then slowly closed her eyes. £® £® £® £® £®
Laying down the bodies of loyal men, Paul. Marshal Howser stood up slowly: "He did not fall on the battlefield, but died in the hands of his own people. Oliver, is this what you did for Germany?"
"I will continue to kill people until all of you leave here in accordance with the orders of the F¨¹hrer!" At this point, Oliver has no way to turn back.
Suddenly, Kelbert, the former commander of the Waffen SS Langamat Motorcycle Battalion, stood next to Paul. In front of Marshal Hausser. £® £® £® £® £® Vandeveney, the former commander of the 2nd Totenkopf Infantry Regiment of the Waffen-SS Totenkopf Division, stood next to Paul. In front of Marshal Hausser. £® £® £® £® £® Ludwig, former commander of the Waffen-SS Totenkopf Division. Erilster stood up to Paul. In front of Marshal Hausser. £® £® £® £® £® Then, the German people stood in front of these veterans again. £® £® £® £® £®
Then, Baroness Leonie and Elena separated from the crowd and stood in front of everyone. And oh Tierlivia and Sylvia. Although Butler Dempsey and Butler Videlio were afraid, they stood bravely with them.
The muzzles of the German soldiers' guns quietly lowered. How could they shoot at these people?
The people opposite are their compatriots, their generals, marshals, as well as the baroness and the baron's women. Once fired, it will be the biggest crime against Germany!
"Shoot, shoot in the name of the head of state!" Oliver shouted angrily: "This is the order of the head of state!"
The soldiers hesitantly raised their guns. £® £® £® £® £®
All Germans are fearless. They are not afraid of death or bloodshed. They are ready to sacrifice their lives for Germany!
"Leoni, Elena, I have ordered the base to prepare for attack and can fire at any time!" Xiao Ling's voice sounded.
Leonie and Elena are not willing to see such a situation. It will be a complete outbreak of civil strife in Germany. The Baron would not be willing to do this, but under such circumstances, what other choice do they have?
"Oliver, you have been arrested for treason. All German soldiers, put down your weapons!"
At this moment, an extremely majestic voice suddenly sounded from behind the crowd. £® £® £® £® £®
Then, that person slowly appeared. £® £® £® £® £®
Berlin, December 8, 1965, 9:10 am.
A large number of armed soldiers stood on the only road leading to Berlin with live ammunition. They had received orders not to allow anyone to enter Berlin through here.
And this is exactly what Fels brought to Ernst. News from Marshal Brahm.
"I couldn't get close to them at all. They didn't even allow me to say anything." Fels was a little frustrated: "I think they got special orders."
¡°Damn it, don¡¯t they know that the Baron is back?¡± Jonnar said with a livid face.
Wang Weiyi didn't seem to care about anything: "Officers, I think someone did this deliberately. Maybe they didn't want to see me enter Berlin."
"What should we do, Marshal?"
"Enter Berlin!" Wang Weiyi's answer was firm: "No one can stop me from entering Berlin! All troops, move!"
All Troops - Action!
The Skeleton Division has completed its preparations, and the Nordland Combat Group has completed its preparations!
The goal is Berlin!
They saw a large number of soldiers with live ammunition from a distance, and even mortars and tanks.
Commanding these troops is Major General Fuchs of the SS. He was ordered to guard this place. No one is allowed to pass here except with the order of the F¨¹hrer Krell.
He didn¡¯t know why the head of state issued such an order. But for a soldier, their duty is to obey.
A large number of troops suddenly appeared in his sight, neatly armed with tanks, armored vehicles, and self-propelled artillery, which shocked Major General Fox. He immediately sent someone to get in touch with the troops and told them the orders of the head of state.
But the answer he got was that they were the Skeleton Division. They must enter Berlin immediately. Anyone who attempts to resist will become a public enemy of Germany and be mercilessly annihilated!
Skeleton Master: Damn it, it¡¯s actually a Skeleton Master. What do they want to do?
This was beyond the scope of General Fokker's control, and he had to directly ask General Warner, who was personally taking command. And General Werner, the German Chief of Staff, also knew that the moment he least wanted to face had finally arrived!
At this time, the officers and soldiers of the Skeleton Division had probably lost their patience in waiting. They shouted and rushed over immediately. In their opinion, the weapons on the opposite side were completely unable to stop their impact.
Wang Weiyi rejected the officers and soldiers¡¯ proposal: ¡°I will never shoot at my own soldiers, never!¡±
His voice was so unwavering: "I will stand in front of them and tell them who I am, and the civil war will not happen to me!"
"Marshal, what if they shoot?" Jonnar asked worriedly.
"No, they won't shoot." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
"Then, I'll go with you, I insist." Jonnar said loudly.
"Marshal, I'm going with you, too." That was Colonel Colham's voice.
"And us." That was Captain Sherer and Captain Lampden.
"You stay here." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Marshal Richthofen of the German Air Force, Guo Yunfeng, two first-level generals in Germany, are you ready to accompany me?"
"Yes, Marshal, we are ready!"
Wang Weiyi tidied his military uniform, grasped the marshal's scepter, and walked forward without hesitation. £® £® £® £® £®
Maybe, the German soldiers no longer care about themselves as the generalissimo. Maybe, they will resolutely carry out Klull's orders and then shoot themselves. The little spirit is helping Leonie and the others and is unable to provide support to the ramblers. But what does all this matter?
They are ready to shed their blood for Germany!
This will be holy blood. £® £® £® £® £®
Werner believed that he had never met Baron Alexon, although he had heard his name countless times before.
He didn¡¯t know how to face the baron who appeared in front of him. £® £® £® £® £®
He saw three people walking towards him. Oh my god, they were a German first-class general and two marshals!
Werner understood instantly:
The Baron - has appeared!
The three people got closer and closer, and when they gradually saw the face of the marshal in front clearly, for a moment Warner thought he had seen it wrong.
Who is that? Who is that? That face Werner could never forget for the rest of his life:
That is¡ª¡ªThat¡¯s¡ª¡ªGeneral Wang Weiyi!
Werner will never forget this face. £® £® £® £® £®
Shanghai, Nanshaodu, November 15, 1937.
The decisive battle between the Chinese army and the Japanese army was not in Nanjing, but at the Xicheng Line!
Lieutenant Werner also participated in that battle as an advisor to the German advisory group, and he was with General Wang Weiyi, who was the battalion commander at the time.
Lieutenant Werner seemed to know a lot of things. Not only did he know that the German government's secret envoy, General Stecker, had arrived in China, he also knew about the aid supplies. General Stecker had given Kloor and Hannah the specific responsibility.
Wang Weiyi was a little strange. How did a young lieutenant know about this?
"Ah, I know Klull and Hannah." Werner said easily: "We have known each other since we were children. You have to know that my father and their father are both members of the Skeleton Commandos."
With a "Gah" sound, the jeep stopped.
Wang Weiyi stared at Haisen: "Who is your father?"
Warner felt very strange about the major's behavior: "My father is Bonkerre, General Bonkerre Heisen."
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes changed when he looked at Werner, becoming so gentle and tender.
?Bonkerre. Hessen - Werner. Haisen!
I am so used to being called "Bonkerre" that I have always forgotten his full name. Haisen.
At the time, Warner never understood why there was such tenderness in General Wang Weiyi's eyes, but now he has completely understood everything.
Because General Wang Weiyi¡¯s true identity is Baron Skeleton!
The Skeleton Baron who made the whole world crazy. £® £® £® £® £®
"Werner, I haven't seen him for many years." Wang Weiyi stopped and said calmly.
"I, how should I call you?" Warner was completely confused.
"Ernst Brahm!" Wang Weiyi said with a calm expression: "I remember when you were in China, you were just a child, but now you have become the Chief of General Staff of Germany."
"Ah, yes, Baron. I have always wondered why you were on the battlefield in China?"
Facing Werner's question, Wang Weiyi still had a smile on his face: "I said that I was going to find the secret of life. When I knew that China was facing war, I showed up to help them. Then, I left, Return to Germany and continue my mission.¡±
"You can always create miracles wherever you go." Werner admired heartily: "I have always wondered why a Chinese commander could master German so proficiently and be so familiar with everything in Germany. Now I understand, you are Helping China. Ah, I think that is also the glory of German soldiers."
¡°Then, please get out of the way into Berlin now!¡±
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Thirty-Nine. Pledge allegiance to me!
"Then, please get out of the way into Berlin now!"!
When Ernst. When Marshal Brahm said these words, Werner obviously hesitated, but then said with some pain: "I can't, can't, Marshal. I can't make way for you. That is the order of the head of state. We must obey."
Wang Weiyi was not angry at Warner's refusal. He looked at Major General Fox: "You, come here."
Major General Fox quickly came to the mysterious marshal: "You called me?"
"Yes." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Do you know who I am?"
"I - I don't know." Major General Fox looked at the marshal's uniform on the man in front of him and suddenly summoned up his courage: "I heard that Marshal Ernst is back. Are you the Baron?"
"Yes, I am Ernst Brahm!"
Once Fox¡¯s guess was confirmed by the other party, he still had some doubts. Why is Marshal Ernst so young? He turned his eyes to Warner for help, but when he saw the expression on the chief of general staff's face, Fox's last doubt was quickly eliminated. He stood straight and raised his right arm high:
¡°Hi¡ªErnst!¡±
Ernst. Brahm¡ªhe is Baron Skeleton!
No matter what order they received, it could not reduce the respect these German soldiers had for the baron! No matter what the positions of both sides are, it cannot diminish the respect these German soldiers have for the Baron!
"Behind me is the Skeleton Division." Wang Weiyi said slowly: "General Fox, do you think you can stop the Skeleton Division's impact?"
"Marshal, you can't!"
"Do you know why I came here alone?"
"I don't know, Marshal!"
"I don't want to bleed, and I don't want to see bullets fired on my compatriots." Wang Weiyi glanced at the German soldiers one by one, and he found that everyone's face was full of awe: "The muzzles of your guns are now Shoot me at any moment, but even if I am shot through the body, I will not order an attack. That will be the beginning of the German Civil War."
Some soldiers¡¯ muzzles have quietly lowered their guns. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I am back, and I will continue to command you to fight. Germany's glory will never be lost.
Kloel gave you an order not to allow me to enter Berlin because he was afraid that he would betray Germany and his faith. He also betrayed me. And I will command you to quell this civil strife, to defend Berlin, and to defend the entire Germany. I will pass from here, whether you are still holding your gun or not. £® £® £® £® £® "
All the soldiers loosened their grip on their guns. £® £® £® £® £®
Major General Fox said loudly: "Marshal, I will obey your orders and I will fight with you. German soldiers will never shoot bullets at our baron!"
German soldiers will never shoot a bullet at our baron!
When Fox said these words, the attitude of the German soldiers had completely shown: There will be no civil war in Germany. The loyal German soldiers, just like in the past, infinitely respect their baron!
Suddenly, a large number of soldiers appeared in Berlin behind Fox. Fawkes was startled as they poured out from all directions, fearing not for himself but for the Baron's safety. Maybe the head of state has sent new troops.
"Ready to fight¡ª¡ª"
Fox just said this, Wang Weiyi had already interrupted him: "Wait a minute."
The soldiers who came out did not shoot or make any attempt to attack. Instead, he watched the surroundings vigilantly. After a while, an officer wearing a lieutenant general's uniform appeared.
He trotted all the way here. When he came to Wang Weiyi, he stood at attention, then raised his right arm straight: "Everything is for Germany, everything is for Ernst!"
"Everything is for Germany!" Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "Myrister, we haven't seen each other for a long time!"
"And we have been missing you!" After the Lieutenant General said, tears were already falling down his cheeks.
That is Myrystel - the commander of the Myrystel Battle Group who followed the Baron in various battlefields of World War II - Myrystel!
Like all the German officers who had fought with the Baron, Melister shed tears like an aggrieved child from the first moment he saw the Baron.
Whether he is a general or a marshal, he is letting his tears flow freely.
This requires no cover-up¡ªand no need for disguise! Once, they lost hope, but when they saw the Baron, they knew - Germany will never despair!
"Why are you here, Myrister?" Wang Weiyi asked calmly.
"General Olitz sensed that something was wrong very early on, so he ordered me to personally lead a commando team to deal with unexpected events." Mailister replied loudly: "When I heard that you had returned, I knew You will definitely enter Berlin, and I will always be here waiting for you!¡±
Wang Weiyi nodded, and then his eyes fell on Werner: "Werner Heisen, you have also betrayed your beliefs. You have brought shame to the name Heisen. Maybe you have been threatened, but this is not a reason for betrayal. .You are no longer the Chief of Staff. Arrest him!"
Arrest him!
When this order was given, with a "hurrah" sound, all the German soldiers aimed their guns at Werner.
Werner did not resist, and no one of the guards around him was willing to resist. Waugh looked deeply at the Baron: "I accept your order, Marshal. I have indeed brought shame to the Hai family."
When Werner was being escorted away, he suddenly said: "Baron, I'm really glad to see you back."
Werner made a big mistake, but it was actually excusable. He is understandably worried about his family's safety. But when Germany is in the most critical moment, any act of betrayal by a chief of general staff will cause huge disaster for Germany.
So, he had no complaints when he was arrested.
The last threat to Berlin has been removed. From now on, no one can stop the Baron from entering Berlin.
"St. Ernst - Return! St. Ernst - Glory! St. Ernst - Long Live!"
The German soldiers made an earth-shattering cry!
When the call finally settled, Mailister quickly said: "Baron, the situation in Berlin is very critical now, and Kloel is ready to take action!"
"This is exactly why I came back." Wang Weiyi stared at Berlin: "Berlin will not bleed!"-
Berlin will not bleed! No one can make Berlin flow in front of Baron Alexson
"Shoot, shoot in the name of the head of state!" Oliver shouted angrily: "This is the order of the head of state!"
The soldiers hesitantly raised their guns. £® £® £® £® £®
All Germans are fearless. They are not afraid of death or bloodshed. They are ready to sacrifice their lives for Germany!
"Leonie, Elena, I have ordered the base to prepare for an attack and can fire at any time!" Xiao Ling's voice sounded.
Leonie and Elena are not willing to see such a situation, which will lead to a complete outbreak of civil strife in Germany. The Baron would not be willing to do this, but under such circumstances, what other choice do they have?
At this moment, an extremely majestic voice suddenly sounded from behind the crowd: "Oliver, you have been arrested for treason. All German soldiers, put down your weapons!"
At this moment, an extremely majestic voice suddenly sounded from behind the crowd. £® £®
A large number of German officers and soldiers appeared, and they quickly surrounded the place. Each of their guns was not aimed at the German people, but at¡ª¡ªOliver and his men!
When they heard that voice, Leonie and the others breathed a long sigh of relief. Berlin would no longer bleed. When you hear that voice, Paul. Marshal Hausser and Ludwig, the senior German generals, suddenly started to tremble. Although they were prepared, they still couldn't believe it when the sound actually appeared again.
What you have been waiting for will finally come. What you were looking forward to finally appeared!
The German soldiers who arrived in time separated the road, and then a young marshal slowly appeared accompanied by the equally young German Air Marshal Richthofen and two first-level generals winners Guo Yunfeng. .
His chest is covered with every imaginable German medal from World War I to World War II. In his hand, he held the scepter of the German Generalissimo!
He wears a golden skull badge on his collar! In the whole of Germany, there is only one person qualified to wear such a badge!
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm!
The scene was quiet. £® £® £® £® £® No one dared to speak. £® £® £® £® £® They all know who is back, but why can't they cheer?
? ?The vast majority of them have never met the legendary man, and they have to wait until he admits it personally before they can believe it.
¡°Everyone has it¡ªstand at attention!¡±
With a "swipe", all the old soldiers and all the German officers and soldiers stood up straight.
Paul. Field Marshal Hausser almost used up all his strength to issue such an order: "Ludwig, check the order of the troops!"
"Report to the marshal, the military appearance inspection is completed!" Ludwig said loudly with a trembling voice.
Paul. Marshal Hausser almost moved his heavy steps to the front of the Grand Marshal and saluted: "Germany has been assembled, please review, Marshal Ernst Brahm!"
The gathering in Germany is complete, please review¡ª¡ªErnst. Marshal Brahm!
When Paul. When Marshal Hausser said these words, every German present had no doubts or hesitations. Each of them raised his right arm straight:
"Hey-Ernst! Hey-Ernst!! Hey-Ernst!!!"
¡°Both soldiers and civilians were making ever-increasing calls. For several minutes, the calls did not stop at all.
Oliver knew he was playing, but he had nowhere to escape. He found a team of elite German commandos watching him eagerly. £® £® £® £® £®
Suddenly, a woman burst into tears amidst the shouts: "Baron, save Germany, save us!"
"Baron, save Germany, save us!" Countless cries came from the mouths of the German people. They cried, and they vented in front of the Baron.
This young marshal, this ageless baron is their whole hope!
The people were frantically trying to get close to the baron, but the soldiers tried their best to stop them. But the soldiers' tears also fell quietly.
Someone tore up the flyer in his hand and threw it into the sky, as if it had infected his companions around him. Then the Germans gave up their attempt to get close to the baron. They picked up the leaflets from the ground, tore them into pieces, and threw them into the sky.
The fragments fell one after another like snowflakes. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi raised his head to the sky and watched silently. A "snowflake" fell on his shoulder. He picked it up and looked at it, and then said: "I'm back."
This small voice suddenly silenced the scene that was almost out of control.
"I'm back." Wang Weiyi looked at the German soldiers and civilians: "When I entered Berlin, I said that Berlin would not bleed, and it would not bleed because of its own people. No one has the right to do such a thing. German soldiers We German citizens, the enemy is just outside Berlin. They occupy most of our land, but this is not terrible. Berlin is still resisting, Germany is still resisting, and only Germany still has an inch of land. This kind of resistance will last forever. It won't stop! The enemy may invade Berlin, but we can still fight in Berlin. Every inch of Berlin will become a grave for the enemy."
Wang Weiyi took a deep breath: "I guarantee that Germany will not fail!"
I promise - Germany will not fail!
This is Ernst. Marshal Brahm¡¯s guarantee, this is Baron Alexon¡¯s guarantee!
I promise!
At this moment, huge confidence returned to the Germans.
That¡¯s the Baron¡¯s guarantee¡ªthat¡¯s the guarantee of Germany¡¯s victory!
"But I have to do something before that." Wang Weiyi looked at Oliver coldly: "Oliver, do you have anything to defend?"
Oliver didn¡¯t dare to say anything. £® £® £® £® He was not at all afraid of the Baron when he did not come back. But when the baron actually appeared in front of him, he found that he was so afraid.
"Then, you were arrested like Werner." Wang Weiyi ignored Oliver: "General Jonnar, take the Skeleton Division back to the position. General Fox, maintain the security of Berlin. General Merristel takes me there Radio Berlin.¡±
When Ernst. After Brahm issued such an order, Germany began to get back on track from this moment on. £® £® £® £® £®
"I am Ernst Alexson von Brahm!"
When such a voice came out from the Berlin radio station, the whole Berlin, the whole Germany, and the whole battlefield were listening:
"The war has just begun and is far from over, but it is time for Germany to bring order to the chaosI announce that Werner Hansen will be dismissed from his post as Chief of the German General Staff, and that Wolff will be dismissed.The position of the head of the Kass Intelligence Bureau. £® £® £® £® £® Kroll. Nicholas bore unshirkable responsibility for the defeat of the war, and before the truth surfaced, Kloel was no longer fit to serve as head of the empire. Within six hours, I asked Kloel to resign voluntarily and stay in place pending the investigation. £® £® £® £® £®
German soldiers, German citizens, making such a decision at such a time, I know it will definitely cause an uproar and even cause some terrible things to happen, but painful decisions must be made in painful moments. £® £® £® £® £® The German troops who are fighting outside Berlin, I ask you to swear allegiance to me. £® £® £® £® £® Soldiers and citizens who are facing the war in Berlin, I ask you to swear allegiance to me. £® £® £® £® £® Guardsmen of the Empire State Building, I ask you to swear allegiance to me. £® £® £® £® £® It's 3 p.m., six hours later, at 9 p.m. tonight, I will be heading to the Empire State Building. Before a new head of state is elected, I will take over all power in Germany. £® £® £® £® £® Anyone who attempts to stand in the way will be arrested for treason! Anyone who refuses to carry out the order will be arrested for treason! Anyone who attempts to cause bloodshed will be arrested for treason!
Soldiers of the German Wehrmacht, soldiers of the German Waffen-SS, members of the German National Army, German citizens, and all German citizens who are still fighting, Germany's most critical moment has arrived. I swear in the name of the Holy German Empire that I will lead you to victory! "
This voice echoed in the sky over Berlin for a long time, and echoed over Germany for a long time.
Everyone heard it loud and clear: the Wehrmacht, the Waffen-SS, the National Army, and every German.
I ask you to swear allegiance to me - this is Ernst. Marshal Brahm's order!
It has nothing to do with the request, it is just an order that cannot be objected to.
Now, the time has come to test Germany.
It is to continue to be loyal to Kluol. Nicholas is still loyal to Ernst. Brahm?
At least, at Constant Base, there is already an answer to this choice.
After hearing the news that his son had been dismissed from office, Boncrere. Marshal Haisen didn't feel any pain at all, or he hid the pain deep in his heart. He summoned all the members of the Baron Guard and said in front of them:
"The Baron has returned, and each of us knows our responsibilities and mission.
We live for the Baron and die for the Baron. And I, Bunkrere. Hessen, swore allegiance to Ernst. Brahm, swear allegiance to Germany! "
"The Baron Guards swear an oath: allegiance to Ernst Brahm and allegiance to Germany!"
This will be Germany¡¯s final sacred choice!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Forty. you have to make the right choice
Six hours, this is Ernst. Marshal Brahm gave Klull the last choice.
At this moment, almost the entire Berlin has its own choice: to be loyal to Baron Alexson!
What Kloel brought to Germany was failure, but what Baron Alexson brought to Germany was a legend. When the pain of defeat oppressed the Germans, everyone was looking forward to the arrival of such a miracle.
"Reporting to Marshal, I am the current commander of the Baron Guards, Kalemb Rommel. Under the orders of Marshal Boncrere, I am leading the 1st and 2nd Assault Squadrons to report to you and await your dispatch."
"Karemb Rommel, I'm very happy to hear this name." Looking at Rommel's son, Wang Weiyi's lips showed a smile: "Where's Bunkrere?"
"Reporting to Marshal, Marshal Bonkerre is at the base, guarding against enemy raids." Kalembu's voice was still so loud: "However, Marshal Bonkerre asked me to express his highest tribute to you. He asked me Let me tell you, every member of the Skeleton Commando lives for you and is ready to die for you!"
"Reporting to Marshal, Special Forces Commander Franz Klingenberg is reporting to you!"
"Reporting to Marshal, Armored Corps Commander Mitchell Weidman is reporting to you!"
With these two voices, Wang Weiyi¡¯s two proud assistants, Klingenberg and Weidmann, appeared in front of him. The "Miracle Worker of Belgrade" and the "Death Knight", these two German generals who frightened their enemies on the battlefield, were now as excited as children after seeing their favorite candies.
Yes, the Baron is back, and he is back with the lost pride of Germany. When all the people continue to serve and fight for the Baron, it will be extremely satisfying. Even if they die for it immediately, they will have no regrets.
There was no smile on Wang Weiyi¡¯s face: ¡°Klingenberg, Weidmann, tell me, how much power do you still have that you can use?¡±
"My commando team can enter the Empire State Building at any time and arrest Klull according to your order."
"My armored forces still have a certain strength! Marshal, I will wait for your order at any time to launch an attack on the Empire State Building!"
The two men's sonorous answers still did not make Wang Weiyi smile: "I said, I will not let Berlin fall into civil war, and I will not shoot at my soldiers, even if they are loyal to Kluer. Klingen Berg, Weidman, I ask you to be prepared, but the gun is not pointed at the Empire State Building, but at the enemy outside the city!"
"Yes, Marshal, your orders are always correct, but please allow us to follow you temporarily. When bullets from despicable enemies come, we can stop the bullets for you at any time!"
"Your request has been approved." Wang Weiyi looked at his two loyal subordinates: "But what I can be sure of is that no real German will point his gun at me!"
This is an unparalleled and powerful self-confidence that only one person in Germany can possess. £® £® £® £® £®
The whole of Berlin has been controlled by troops loyal to Baron Alexson. Those fanatical cheers continue to resound in the sky above Berlin. They need the Baron. They need a miracle.
And now, this miracle has appeared. £® £® £® £® £®
Six hours, when six hours have passed and the Empire State Building has not sworn allegiance to the baron, what choice will Berlin make?
Wang Weiyi did not think about this, but came to the Berlin Hotel. Colonel Cherus left some clues here, and maybe some of the mysteries will be solved.
He walked slowly into Room 317, leaving everyone outside, and then closed the door.
Somewhere in Room 317, Colonel Cherus left a clue. Wang Weiyi sat on the sofa and looked at everything in the room carefully.
There is a painting hanging on the wall. It is Van Gogh's famous painting Man Smoking a Pipe. Of course, this is definitely not an authentic painting. It is just from a printing factory.
Wang Weiyi noticed the direction in which the smoke was rising from the pipe, and someone playfully clicked on it with a pen. Then his eyes looked upward, he stood up, took a stool, pushed open a movable ceiling on the portrait, and reached in again.
When he retracted his hand, there was already a small leather suitcase.
He sat back on the sofa, placed the suitcase on the coffee table in front of him and opened it. Inside was a large number of documents and many photos.
The photo was obviously taken without the knowledge of the person being photographed. To be honest, Wang Weiyi didn't recognize several of the people in the photos.
Put down the photo and picked it upFile, that is all the information left by Colonel Cherus:
"Kloel Nicholas, the head of the German Empire. I think the recent frequent frictions between Germany and the United States have a lot to do with him. If you want to monitor the head of an empire, you may send me into prison at any time. . . . Yesterday, Kloel summoned Oliver again, and then General Lars had a mysterious car accident. This was the third inexplicable death of a German general. The generals who were killed were, without exception, senior military commanders who resolutely opposed Klull's overseas military deployment. Who will be next? I am sure that Oliver played a disgraceful but disgraceful role in these three cases. £®
I managed to monitor Oliver¡¯s phone calls, and noticed that several of the calls he received came directly from the F¨¹hrer¡¯s office, and it was Cluo! who was giving orders directly to Oliver. But they used a lot of obscure code names and special contact information, such as "The tuna has swam back to the sea," "The sunflowers have reached harvest season." £® £® £® £® £® These make me even more convinced that there is an ulterior conspiracy between them. There is absolutely no need for a marshal of the empire to do this. £® £® £® £® £® I particularly noticed that on the day after Kloel said, "The sunflowers are in harvest season, Marshal Manstein, who likes horseback riding, came to his horse farm at the same time as usual. When he was about to get on the horse, his foot accidentally sprained, and the horse riding plan was cancelled. His adjutant got on the marshal's permission and rode on the marshal's horse. However, when the gallop reached the second lap, the adjutant fell off the horse and was dragged a long distance by the horse. If the marshal were on horseback, the consequences would be disastrous.
I checked quietly afterwards and found that the saddle had been tampered with. £® £® £® £® £® It makes me shudder to think of those code words between Klull and Oliver. It's terrible. Could it be that a marshal of the empire was trying to assassinate a marshal of the empire who had made outstanding achievements? But like every time before, I have no conclusive evidence. I secretly sent people to strengthen the protection of several marshals, but Northern Oliver soon discovered it. In a few days, I was assassinated several times, but luckily I successfully escaped. But I guess I can't always be so lucky, so I'll leave everything I know here. £® £® £® £® £® The truth may be concealed for a while, but the truth will not be concealed forever. £® £® £® £® £® "
The truth may be concealed for a while, but the truth will not be concealed forever!
When he left behind these evidences and his suspicions, Colonel Cherus probably never thought that the person taking over these secrets would be Baron Alexon!
This may be his greatest luck.
Wang Weiyi read every document carefully and then put them away carefully. He stood up with the suitcase, opened the door, looked at the subordinates standing outside, and handed the suitcase to Guo Yunfeng: "Take care of it." Okay, at the same time, keep Oliver under strict supervision and prevent him from escaping or committing suicide."
"Yes." Guo Yunfeng nodded silently.
"How much time has passed?" Wang Weiyi asked.
"It's been three hours. There has been no sign of surrender at the Empire State Building. Instead, war preparations have begun."
"How much defense is there?"
"In addition to the original guard, Kloel also added the SS34 Netherlands Land Storm Division to enter."
"Who is the commander?"
"Lieutenant General Miller Bach."
"Order the troops outside the city to closely monitor all movements of the Allied forces. No matter what happens in Berlin, they don't have to worry about it. The only thing I worry about is whether the Allies will take advantage of this opportunity.
Seize the opportunity to launch large-scale attacks on our positions on all lines. "
"Yes, Marshal, your orders will be strictly followed!"
Now almost all of Berlin is in the hands of Wang Weiyi, and there is only one Empire State Building left. Wang Weiyi is not too worried about this.
He was not particularly familiar with the Netherlands Landstorm Division. He only knew that it was a unit formerly composed of Dutch volunteers. It was later merged into the SS and had not participated in many battles.
Of course, judging from what Klingenberg told himself, this unit was strengthened after the war, and the proportion of Dutch volunteers was rapidly reduced and replaced by a large number of German soldiers. Current commander Miller. Lieutenant General Bach participated in the Second World War, but did not serve under Ernst. Fighting under Marshal Brahm.
This is probably the reason why he gained Kluol's trust, right?
¡°M¨¹ller Bach was originally depressed and even had the possibility of retiring.¡± Klingenberg continued to tell Wang Weiyi: ¡°But after Kluol gained the trust of the Marshal and gained a lot of power,, Bach was reused, and was promoted from a lieutenant colonel to a general in the shortest time, so he was very grateful to Kluol. Marshal, I don't think there's any chance of him surrendering. "
"Perhaps, who can know without trying?" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Can you get through Bach's call?"
"Okay, please wait a moment, Marshal."
The call was quickly connected, and Klingenberg said seriously to the other end of the phone: "General Miller Bach, Marshal Ernst Brahm wants to speak to you."
The phone was handed over to Wang Weiyi: "I am Ernst Brahm."
Bach hesitated obviously: "Marshal, it's great that you can come back. I believe that Germany will achieve final victory under your command."
"Yes, General Bach, the final victory must belong to us" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "But, I will take over the Empire State Building in three hours and command the entire Germany to engage in combat. However, I noticed that you did not obey my orders and instead prepared for war. General Bach, are you ready to shoot me?"
"Ah, no, Marshal, I never had any intention of shooting you.
"However, the head of state also issued an order to me. Any attempt to enter the Empire State Building without permission will be met with the strongest counterattack." You have to know that that was the order given to me by the F¨¹hrer. "
"Kloer has been dismissed from his post as the head of state of Germany. That was an order I personally gave." Wang Weiyi was not angry: "General Bach, you are a general whose bounden duty is to obey orders. I have also heard that Kloer's You are grateful. But Ti Zhen understands the current situation in Germany and does not allow civil war or his own people! What do you choose between personal grievances or the future of the country? "
There was silence on the other end of the phone for a long time before Bach's voice came again: "Marshal, is there still hope for Germany?"
"Of course, General Bach, but we don't have much time left."
"Marshal, I don't know how to choose, but I will consider it carefully Yes, there is not much time left for Germany, but there are still three hours left for me £®
The phone was hung up, and no one knew what choice Bach would make. £® £® £® £® £®
"F¨¹hrer, the situation is not very good." Wolfe hurriedly walked in: "The whole of Berlin is swearing allegiance to Ernst Brahm. Everyone is armed. Kalemb and Klin of the Baron Guard. Senior generals such as Genberg and Weidmann are by Ernst's side now. The time set by Ernst will soon pass, and we must make a choice."
"The only choice is that I am the head of state of Germany!" Kloel looked gloomy: "Any attempt to replace me will be charged with treason! I announce that Kalemb and Klingenberg will be dismissed. , Weidman¡¯s position! No, I will remove all traitors from their positions!¡±
Wolff smiled bitterly, the head of state's words were indeed a bit whimsical. At this time, besides the Empire State Building, who else would listen to the orders of the F¨¹hrer?
Ernst. Once Brahm returned, the whole of Berlin seemed to have gone crazy and swore allegiance to him. This was something the F¨¹hrer had not been able to do despite his hard work for so many years!
"How is the situation at the Empire State Building?" Klull suddenly asked.
"It's relatively stable for the time being." Wolfe replied: "General Vip in charge of the Empire State Building Guard and General Bach of the Homeland Storm Division are still loyal to you for now. It's just that a small thing happened before I came in. Question, Ernst Brahm had a phone call with Bach."
Kluol's face suddenly turned ugly: "What's the content of the call?"
"Ernst asked Bach to surrender, but Bach did not make a choice immediately." Wolfe was a little distressed: "Although Bach will not betray you immediately, I am worried that he will make some choices against his will because of his fear of the Skeleton Baron.
"Baron Skeleton, Baron Skeleton!" Klull was so angry: "Why does this name always appear in Berlin? Why can't no matter what I do, I can't dispel the blind worship of him by the Germans?"
?Cloer has always been confused about this problem.
He himself thinks he did better than Adolf. Hitler, and even Ernst. Brahm is even better. Of course, this war is only part of his overall plan. £® £® £® £® £® However, his prestige in the eyes of the German people is not even one-tenth that of Ernst or Hitler.
This is what makes him angry the most.
"F¨¹hrer, I think we have to make some preparations "Wolf whispered: "If Bach and Vip rebel, there is no way we can prevent Ernst from entering. I want to open a secret passage and protect you from the Empire State Building immediately. "
"Leave the Empire State Building?" Klull's head suddenly raised: "Wolf, you actually want me to leave here? Do you know how much effort I put in to get in here? I stayed with Hitler like a dog I'm flattering, trying to please everyone like a dog, and now you actually want me to leave?"
"F¨¹hrer, I can feel your mood, but now we have no other choice but this method." Wolfe said cautiously: "As long as you can avoid this disaster, you will always have a chance to enter here again. ¡±
?Cloer didn¡¯t know what to say. Is there always a chance to enter here again? is it possible? No, this is just deceiving myself. The whole of Berlin fell into Ernst's hands. Even if he left the Empire State Building, where else could he go? Sooner or later he would be caught like a dog and brought before Ernst.
¡°F¨¹hrer, time is running out, we can¡¯t hesitate any longer.¡±
Wolfe urged loudly, making Klull's face turn pale: "Where's Hannah? Go tell Hannah that I'm ready to leave. Is she ready to leave with me?"
"F¨¹hrer, Minister Hanna locked herself up after learning about Ernst's return. No one wants to see her. I don't think she will leave with us."
"Is she ready to betray me too?" Klull smiled bitterly: "Okay, everyone betrays me, I don't care, at least I can leave Berlin and go to the Americans, William will give me I protect it!¡±
Hearing this, Wolfe let out a long sigh. The F¨¹hrer was too confident. He believed that after Hitler and Ernst were "dead", all power in Germany would be in his hands.
But what is happening now proves that he made a huge mistake. £® £® £® £® £®
"Marshal, the time is up, there is no movement at the Empire State Building."
¡°Then let us prepare to enter there and take back the power in a bloodless way!¡±
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Forty-One. Never break your oath
The moment to decide Germany's fate has arrived! !
?Everyone will make a choice, and no one is exempt.
Wang Weiyi slowly walked out of his temporary headquarters. When he walked outside, he was suddenly shocked by the scene that appeared in front of him:
Countless German civilians were standing calmly on both sides of the road, waiting for Baron Alexson to appear.
They did not carry any weapons in their hands. They had to use their bodies to protect the Baron from entering the Empire State Building!
This is the most special moment. When the Baron decided to end the civil unrest in Berlin in a bloodless way, then the German citizens chose this method!
No matter who it is, no matter where the enemy is hiding, when bullets are fired, there will always be someone who will use their own life to block the bullets for the Baron!
The retired old generals walked at the front, while the German civilians protected the Baron, walking step by step towards the Empire State Building.
At this moment, those soldiers even felt that they were redundant. £® £® £® £® £®
This is a powerful force, and what supports such a powerful force comes from the same powerful faith!
More and more Germans joined the team, and as they approached the Empire State Building, the team had grown extremely large. The soldiers are responsible for the security of the surroundings, and it is this group of soldiers who truly protect Baron Alexon.
Opposite, there is a temporary machine gun position set up, and several tanks and armored vehicles are also ready to shoot. However, these German soldiers responsible for protecting the Empire State Building obviously did not expect such a scene to occur.
They were at a loss, and their commander shouted an order not to shoot!
Those are countless civilians. Once a shot is fired, no one can bear such responsibility. It's just that these commanders have no idea what to do.
If you shoot, you will become a sinner of Germany. If you don't shoot, what should you do if you don't shoot the order issued by F¨¹hrer Klull?
"Don't shoot, don't shoot!"
Looking towards the voice, it was Miller. Major General Lemde, General Bach's most trusted aide. The major general came over: "No one is allowed to shoot. Put down your weapons. This is General Bach's order!"
Then, he took off his weapon and walked towards the German people
When he came to the people, he stood up straight: "I request to see Marshal Ernst Brahm!"
The crowd parted, and Wang Weiyi, wearing the uniform of the Imperial Marshal, appeared in front of Leimd. Leimd stood at attention again, then raised his right arm straight: "Hey - Ernst!"
"General, tell me Lieutenant General Bach's choice." Wang Weiyi asked majestically.
"Yes, Marshal, General Bach has made a choice. He will be loyal to Germany and loyal to you. He will never break his promise - all for Germany!"
"Then tell me where to choose General Bach!"
"General Bach will never betray Germany, but General Bach can't betray the trust placed in him by Head of State Kroll!" Lemde replied loudly: "In such a situation, he has only one choice. The Homeland Storm Division will be loyal Obey your command, and General Bach himself will only be completely loyal to F¨¹hrer Krell in the last possible way."
Everyone knows what happened. £® £® £® £® £®
For Lieutenant General Bach, this may be the most painful decision in his life. He handed over the entire Landstorm Division to Marshal Ernst to complete his loyalty to Germany. And he chose to commit suicide to fulfill his loyalty to Kluol.
"He shouldn't do this." Wang Weiyi sighed softly: "Actually, he should have a better choice."
All the officers and soldiers of the Netherlands Land Storm Division put down their weapons, which was also a relief for them. Who can shoot his own countrymen? Who can take a shot at Baron Alexson?
Shortly after the Homeland Storm Division laid down its weapons, the commander-in-chief of the Empire State Guards, General Vip, also appeared with all his officers at Ernst. In front of Marshal Brahm.
Just like General Bach, General Vip also knows when to make the right decision.
The Empire State Building does not belong to Kloel. There is only one owner of the Empire State Building, and that is Ernst. Marshal Brahm! Now, since the marshal has returned, a real German soldier knows exactly what to do.
The German soldiers and the German people burst into cheers like a tide. The bloodshed that they were originally prepared for did not happen.?Éú.
Berlin - no bloodshed!
General Vip raised his hand respectfully and performed the most standard military salute: "Marshal Ernst, welcome home!"
Marshal Ernst - Welcome home!
Wang Weiyi has been away from here for too long, and now, he has gone home!
This is where the German dream began. Here, Wang Weiyi, Hitler, Manstein and everyone else led Germany to the most glorious peak of the empire!
Wang Weiyi also left here. £® £® £® £® £® And now, he is back. When Germany needs him most, he is back!
¡°I came back with the dreams of countless Germans and the promise of making Germany strong again. £® £® £® £® £®
In the Empire State Building, Ernst. Brahm, Adolf. A huge portrait of Hitler, when Wang Weiyi walked in here, everything seemed familiar yet strange. !
He walked into the head of state¡¯s office again. On the wall here, there was also a huge Ernst. Brahm and Adolf. A huge portrait of Hitler. However, the previous owner here has escaped.
"Kluer, Wolfe and others have escaped, and I am doing my best to organize their arrest." Fels, who followed Wang Weiyi back to the Empire State Building, said: "There are several secret escape channels in the Empire State Building. We still have Looking for it."
"I can tell you where those secret passages are." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "When designing the Empire State Building, the designers had made some assumptions about the worst possible scenario if it happened, so they designed these emergency escape passages. But I didn¡¯t expect that I would be taken advantage of by Kroll.¡±
As he spoke, his face straightened: "The whole city is arresting Kluol and his accomplices, and they must be captured in the shortest possible time. No one is allowed to slip through the net. General Fels, you will be personally responsible for this matter." "
"Yes, Marshal."
"Marshal Paul Hausser, General Ludwig." Wang Weiyi's eyes fell on them: "I now need you to return to the front line, command the fighting troops, and resist the enemy's attack on Christmas Day. Can you prevent Berlin from being directly attacked by enemy tanks?"
"Yes, Marshal, we can do it!" Paul. Marshal Hausser and Ludwig replied loudly.
Now, Ernst. Marshal Brahm had taken over Berlin and all of Germany. From now on, he will become the supreme leader of Germany!
He will lead Germany through this most difficult period. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi checked the time: "I will give a public speech in two hours. But before that, bring Oliver in."
"Bring it here?"
"Yes, bring it here." Wang Weiyi looked solemn: "Generals, I order you to return to your posts and complete your tasks."
"Yes, Marshal!"
Oliver was brought in. Although he had expected a possible failure, the failure happened so quickly, which the group did not expect.
They still underestimated Ernst¡¯s huge prestige. £® £® £® £® £®
Oliver was a little nervous. This had never happened before. Only others were nervous in front of him.
Wang Weiyi looked at him calmly, and after a long time he said slowly: "Just a few hours ago, I think Klull was still sitting here. In fact, this position does not belong to him. Oliver, I think you have interrogated Many people, including Colonel Cherus?"
"Yes, this includes Colonel Cherus." Oliver felt that there was no point in hiding this.
"Then where is Colonel Cherus now? Did Creol order you to arrest him?"
"Colonel Cherus has committed suicide. We searched his whole body and found no poison hidden in him." Oliver smiled bitterly: "Of course this is the order given by Creol."
Wang Weiyi sighed softly. Cherus had tried his best to show his loyalty to Germany. But he had no chance to see victory coming.
"Oliver, I think you don't know something yet." Wang Weiyi said lightly: "I heard that you have many interrogation methods, including physical harm. Many annoying people collapse under such interrogation, but you must You have never seen my interrogation methods and techniques, are you willing to try them?"
Oliver shook his head. He had seen in the files of the Intelligence Agency how Marshal Ernst interrogated his former rival Thad. The Marshal did not even use torture.
Oliver carefully imagined that if he had been in Thaad's environment, he would not have been able to hold on for a few days. What he believed even more was that the marshal should have more terrifying interrogation techniques, and he was absolutely unwilling to try them.
"Then, we have a good start." Wang Weiyi said with satisfaction: "Tell me everything you know. I don't want to ask you question after question."
"Yes, Marshal." By this time, Oliver had completely given up resistance: "Initially, I was just a low-level staff member of the Intelligence Agency. By chance, I met Klull and quickly got his Trust. At that time, Kloel was not very powerful and was only responsible for some peripheral intelligence work. In order to gain the trust of Hitler, he and I carefully planned an assassination, and I contacted some assassins. Before it happened, Kloel secretly reported the incident to the F¨¹hrer and quickly detected the group of assassins who were trying to kill the F¨¹hrer. As a result, Kluol began to gain the trust of the F¨¹hrer. "
"Where are those assassins, have they been dealt with?" Wang Weiyi had already guessed the outcome of those assassins.
"Yes, they died one after another during the interrogation." Oliver did not deny it at all: "In the future, Kloel used the same method twice more, and each time he was the first to discover these plots against Hitler's head of state. It was me who took care of these things every time. Once again, Kloel even used his body to block the bullet fired at the head of state. Of course, the assassin was also killed and silenced successfully. "
Precisely because of this, Kloel successfully gained Hitler's trust.
Of course, using his body to block bullets can only prove his "loyalty", but it is not enough to prove that Kluoer is qualified to be Hitler's successor. After that, Kluoer carefully served Hitler's side, expressing his feelings from time to time. Due to his "talent" in politics, Hitler gradually began to entrust him with some important matters, including relations with the United States.
"Klull has actually been to the United States many times before"
Oliver¡¯s words made Wang Weiyi very curious. Fels often said that Kloel visited the United States only after he became the head of state? But he listened calmly as Kroll continued:
"Those times he entered the United States secretly, and I accompanied him all the time. He visited the current U.S. President William Wittgenstein many times, and they communicated for a long time each time. However, the specific content of their conversation I don't know. Later, on many occasions, some political figures in the United States began to praise Kluol's outstanding talents and believed that he could become the next leader of Germany. At the same time, there was a lot of doubts about Kluol in Germany. He also received more praises. This gradually convinced Hitler and many important people in Germany that Kloel had strong leadership capabilities. In 1950, Germany and the United States began negotiations on the issue of military deployment in the Middle East. No breakthrough was achieved. Under such circumstances, Hitler's head of state replaced the new chief negotiator of the German side, and that was Kloel. Surprisingly, in just one week, the United States settled on some issues that the two sides were in dispute with. Huge concessions were made and the negotiations were successfully completed, which made Kluer famous in Germany, the United States and even Europe. £®
Wang Weiyi immediately understood that there must be a mysterious shadow behind all this, but one with huge wealth and power assisting Kluol:
The Wittgenstein family!
William is his son and the future successor of the Wittgenstein family. There is no doubt that William has used the power of the Wittgenstein family.
This is a well-thought-out plan, but why did William do this?
Wang Weiyi already has a rough puzzle in his mind. £® £® £® £® £®
Oliver continued: "As time went on, Kloel had more and more power. As Hitler's health problems began, he began to gradually accept the actual daily tasks of the F¨¹hrer. And each of them was completed very well. In the end, the F¨¹hrer All power was handed over to him with confidence. He also successfully became the new head of state of Germany."
However, once he became the head of Germany, Kloel quickly became unfamiliar.
He gave in step by step to the demands made by the United States, which caused great dissatisfaction in Germany. However, he suddenly became extremely tough. Instead of giving in, he forcibly issued a combat order against the United States when most generals believed that the conditions were not mature.
Not only that, a large number of outstanding generals were persecuted by him, and they died unjustly, and some were forced to leave the army.
??such as General Fells.
And in this series of actions, OliverAnd Wolfe, the new head of the Intelligence Agency, obviously played a very disgraceful role.
Wang Weiyi roughly understood that there must have been some kind of conspiracy between Kloel and William. Kloel became the head of state of Germany, and William successfully became the president of the United States.
When all this happened, Crill's "repayment" to William officially began. £® £® £® £® £®
Oliver carefully explained everything he knew. Although there were many top secrets of Klull that he did not know particularly well, this was enough for Wang Weiyi.
As long as Kluol is caught, all the secrets will be unlocked. Of course, there is also something related to William. Thinking of William, Wang Weiyi suddenly felt confused. How should he treat his son?
Oliver was taken down, and then Hannah was brought in. This is Sean's daughter, the current foreign minister of the German government. Wang Weiyi stared at her silently: "You betrayed your father and the name Sean."
"Yes, Baron, I betrayed my father." Hannah said, lowering her head.
"You, Werner, and Klull, you all betrayed your fathers." Wang Weiyi felt a little regretful: "When I first saw you in China, I thought your fathers were lucky because they had people like you. Excellent children, but after all these years, I found that I made a mistake. People always change. Hannah, tell me honestly, do you know Kluol's conspiracy? "
"I can guess some." Hannah didn't hide anything: "But I had no way to stop it. Moreover, after Kluel noticed my discovery, he immediately promoted me to the position of Minister of Foreign Affairs. I am the most famous person in the history of Germany." The first female foreign minister, I have to admit, this is a huge temptation for me.¡±
"So you continue to assist Klull?" Wang Weiyi sighed again: "So Germany will be destroyed in your hands. Power will fascinate people, but if it comes at the cost of destroying your own motherland, you will be despised by me. ¡±
"I know, Baron, so I beg for your punishment." Hannah whispered: "Shoot me or hang me, I am willing to accept it. I will not bring shame to the Sean family again."
Wang Weiyi shook his head: "You still don't really understand the meaning of honor. The real honor is to fight like your father and wash away all your shame!"
Indeed, Hannah is still completely unable to understand the true meaning of honor!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Forty-Two. regain power
Yaolin, December 8, 1943. !
This day is called "the day of German resurgence" by Germans and "the night of the bloodless coup" by Europeans.
No matter what it is called, one thing is irreversible:
Baron Alexson returned and quickly regained control of Germany.
This day, in the eyes of almost all Germans, will be the beginning of a great reversal.
?Cloer. Nicholas and his associates tried their best to prevent the Baron from entering Berlin, but they ignored the Baron's almost terrifying influence. So when the Baron appeared on the streets of Berlin, the whole situation quickly escaped Kloel's control.
The result was that Klull hastily fled the Empire State Building, which he had finally entered, and handed over all power to Baron Alexon.
The evening of December 8th, 22:00.
Although it is already night, no German is willing to let himself fall asleep. They gathered around the radio and under the loudspeakers on the streets, waiting quietly.
When the 10 o'clock bell rang, Baron Alexson's voice reached the ears of every German on time:
"I am Ernst Brahm. At this moment, I am at the Reichstag Building, German soldiers, and German citizens. I declare that I will take over all rights in Germany, including all political, military, and economic powers. £®£®£®£®I will serve as the honorary generalissimo of the German Army, Navy and Air Force until a new head of state is elected who is completely satisfied with us. Pledge allegiance to me."
"Hey-Ernst! Hey-Ernst! Hey-Ernst!"
On the positions outside Berlin and inside Berlin, all the Germans raised their right arms straight and shouted like this loudly.
"I declare that Thirty-seven people, including Clair Nicholas, Wolfe, and Oliver, are guilty of treason. Some of them have been arrested and will be tried by special courts. Some are on the run. I have An arrest warrant is issued, and any German citizen is obliged to help the new government bring these fugitive German bugs out of the dark corners. £®I declare Field Marshal Paul Hausser to be the Chief of the German General Staff. Commander-in-Chief of the Army, General Ludwig Albrecht.
New personnel appointments were announced one after another, and then, Ernst. Marshal Brahm continued: "It is undeniable that Berlin is suffering unprecedented difficulties. Enemies may appear in Berlin at any time, but I will make you the most solemn promise of a German veteran. I will make countless The blood of the enemy stains every corner of Berlin. Before arresting those traitors, I promised that Berlin would not bleed. This time, Berlin will bleed, our blood and the blood of the enemy. We will fight against the enemy everywhere! Fight, we will turn Berlin into a giant meat grinder, and then we will fight back!"
Not only the Germans, but the Allies were also listening to the broadcasts from Berlin, including the Allied Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland. £® £® £® £® £®
What makes Westmoreland feel helpless is that no matter what method the Allied technical departments adopt, as long as Ernst is willing, his voice can always spread in any corner.
How on earth did he do all this?
Counterattack? With Berlin in danger, Ernst. Brahm actually wanted to fight back out of the blue?
Westmoreland wanted to laugh at Ernst to his face. Brahm, but he found that he couldn't laugh at all, because a strange fear arose in his heart.
Since Ernst. Brahm returned as "Moyol" and created miracles that countless people could not even imagine. This time, after regaining all power in Germany, what method will he use to create a miracle?
Westmoreland really can¡¯t figure it out. £® £® £® £® £® However, at this time Ernst. Brahm's voice continued:
"Germany has been mobilized before, but this is not enough. I order you, all Germans who are willing to fight for the future of Germany, to turn Berlin into a huge steel fortress, and turn Berlin into a huge fortress to bury the enemy. Grave! You want me to bring a miracle to Germany, and I will let you bring a miracle to Germany! I order all the pilots who have lost their planes and are fighting on the front line, and all the pilots who have lost their tanks and are fighting with their rifles. The armored forces report back to Berlin immediately and I will rearm you and I will let our enemies know that German air power has not been destroyed and that German armor has not been destroyed.The power has not been destroyed, Germany is still a huge war machine that makes you fearful! Marshal Manstein, Marshal Model, all German soldiers who are fighting hard in the Middle East and North Africa, I want you to know that you are not lonely, Berlin will always be with you, and I will soon appear in your before. Victory belongs to Germany! Get ready for victory, German soldiers and German citizens. All for Germany! All for the beginning of a great counterattack! "
The citizens of Berlin and the soldiers in the trenches listened silently, and then they knew what they should do.
All for the great counter-offensive¡ªyes, when the Baron returns, the counter-offensive will begin sooner or later! China's determination has never been as firm as it is today, and Germany's determination has never been as firm as it is today.
They can still fight, they can still turn Berlin into a huge tomb for their enemies!
And when Wang Weiyi said the last word, he breathed out a sigh of relief. From now on, the burden completely fell on him. From the minute he promised to counterattack, there was no turning back.
He doesn¡¯t have to look back because he knows what he should do. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°F¨¹hrer, this is the list of all resistance organizations.¡± Fels, the new head of the Intelligence Agency, walked in and said.
Wang Weiyi seemed extremely uncomfortable with others calling him "F¨¹hrer": "Don't call me F¨¹hrer, I'm not used to this Fels, from now on, you will be in charge of all underground resistance organizations and order them to At the appropriate time, an uprising will be held throughout Germany to support the frontal battlefield. At the same time, a large number of soldiers with combat experience will be mobilized to sneak in secretly to assist the resistance organizations."
"Yes, Marshal."
"We must step up our efforts to hunt down Kloel, especially if he cannot escape from Berlin, otherwise it will have a very bad impact."
"Yes, Marshal, we already have some clues about Kluol. Ah, speaking of this, after Kluol ascended the throne of the head of the empire, he established a Guards Army under his personal control. £®
"The Guards?" Wang Weiyi was very curious about the name: "Then where were the Guards when we entered the Empire State Building?"
Fels smiled: "This so-called Guards has no combat capabilities at all. It is nothing more than a patchwork of Klull's cronies. When the Empire State Guards and the Homeland Storm Division swear allegiance to you, , they didn¡¯t dare to make any fierce resistance at all.¡±
"Immediately disband the Guards and interrogate the commanders separately." Wang Weiyi thought for a moment and said: "I think Kloel must have colluded with the United States. There are probably a large number of spies hidden in these Guards, and Berlin will be The city and outside are divided into various defense areas, and no spies are allowed to leave Berlin. £®
He issued orders one after another, and Fels responded one by one: "Marshal, Queen Elizabeth and her husband Prince Philip request to see you immediately."
"Okay, I will meet them here" Wang Weiyi paused at this point: "No, I will visit them personally, now!"
Britain was Germany¡¯s enemy in both world wars. But with the appearance of Baron Alexson, the enemy became an ally. After the United States raided Britain and Britain was defeated and surrendered, the British royal family went into exile and would play an extremely important role in Wang Weiyi's entire plan. £® £® £® £® £®
Arriving at Queen Elizabeth¡¯s temporary residence, Wang Weiyi knocked on the door himself without letting the guards announce it.
After a while, an elderly housekeeper opened the door. When he saw a German marshal standing in front of him, the housekeeper was a little surprised.
"Hello, my name is Ernst Brahm. I hope to be summoned by Her Majesty the Queen."
Ernst. Brahm - when he heard this name, the butler was even more surprised, but he was well-trained and did not show his surprise on his face: "Okay, Marshal, please wait here for a while, I have to go Let¡¯s see if His Majesty has gone to bed.¡±
Wang Weiyi stood there waiting patiently. He looked around and said, "It's too small. Give the Queen the largest room in the Empire State Building."
"Yes, Marshal."
"Marshal Ernst, Her Majesty the Queen and Her Royal Highness the Prince are warmly waiting to see you."
Wang Weiyi tidied up his military uniform, and then walked in with a calm pace.
After twenty years of separation, Baron Alexson and Queen Elizabeth finally stood face to face together again.
The little girl who wanted to fight the baron in the past has now become the queen. Unfortunately, this queen has lost her country.
But there was no such frustration on the Queen's face. Instead, she smiled and said: "Where have you been in twenty years, Baron?"
"Your Majesty, I continue my mysterious journey in search of the mysteries of life." Wang Weiyi said with the same smile.
"It seems that you have found the secret of life. The immortal Baron is the biggest myth" The Queen looked at the Baron's face: "I think even if you are not the marshal of Germany, with your immortality Myth, you will surely make every woman in the world crazy.¡±
"Sir Rosen is here!"
Amidst such a voice, another old friend of Wang Weiyi, Rosen, strode in.
Rosen, who had already had gray hair, was not surprised at all when he saw the still young Baron, but he could not contain his excitement: "Baron, you are late."
"Yes, Rosen, my friend, I came back late, but I came back after all."
"Is there still hope?"
"Of course, my friend, hope will never become extinct." Wang Weiyi gave his British friends the firmest answer.
When they sat down, Wang Weiyi quickly asked: "I am very sympathetic to what happened to the UK, but what is the specific inside story?"
"Britain has always acted as a mediator during the constant conflicts between Germany and the United States" Rosen continued: "The British government at that time, the pro-German faction, or the 'Baron faction, dominated the war situation. status"
Wang Weiyi smiled inwardly, "Baron faction"? He immediately adjusted his mood and listened to Rosen's words:
"In terms of German-American relations, to be honest, Britain is more on Germany's side, and this has also caused serious dissatisfaction with Britain's traditional ally, the United States, especially after William Wittgenstein was elected as the president of the United States. He gave us serious warnings in private, but none of us expected that Britain would take the most extreme approach. In the face of war, Britain was completely unprepared. Forces, especially the United States, organized the largest and most daring airdrop operation in history, which completely made London lose its ability to resist. We did not even have the chance to use our fleets. Some of these fleets are still fighting with the United States. £®
"Wait, your fleet?" Wang Weiyi suddenly interrupted Rosen: "Your fleet was not destroyed?"
"Yes, and they still have strong combat effectiveness." Rosen nodded: "The vast majority of commanders in these fleets continue to swear allegiance to Her Majesty the Queen, and we have also secretly issued orders to allow them to accept the British puppet government in name only. command, waiting for Her Majesty the Queen to issue an order to counterattack. However, we were not absolutely sure that we could counterattack before.
This is great news for Wang Weiyi. From World War I to World War II, the navy has always been a weakness of Germany. Although it fully developed its navy during World War II and had its own aircraft carrier, the establishment of a strong navy It cannot be measured simply by how many warships you have.
Although Britain, a long-established maritime power, suffered losses in World War II, its strength still exists. What's even more gratifying is that the British government-in-exile can also command these British fleets that continue to be loyal to the Queen.
It seems that although the Allies have an advantage on the battlefield, the advantage is definitely not as great as imagined. £® £® £® £® £®
Maybe this is the opportunity you need.
Wang Weiyi then asked: "Rosen, can you ensure the loyalty of those naval officers when needed? After all, they are now nominally taking orders from the puppet government."
"Baron, I think you have ignored the determination of the British." Queen Elizabeth suddenly said with a faint smile: "During World War II, Germany bombed us again and again, but it never made us surrender. £®Even in the most critical moment in the UK, we still couldn¡¯t resist your cookie bomb. £®
One sentence made everyone laugh. Yes, the power of Baron's cake bomb was far more powerful than any other bomb. £® £® £® £® £®
Rosen continued: "The Americans also know that the puppet government they established after our exile cannot really control the fleet, but they do not dare to do it rashly, especially when they are fully attacking the German mainland. Once a naval war breaks out, the United States will Maybe we can win?But it will inevitably pay a heavy price, which will further inspire the British people's determination to resist. So they acquiesce to the existence of the current situation. £® £® £® £® £® Baron, if necessary, I can order those fleets to revolt today. £® £® £® £® £® "
"No, it's not needed yet." Wang Weiyi shook his head: "But, I think those fleets will be used soon. Our top priority is to stabilize the situation in Berlin."
"Baron, will the enemy invade Berlin?" Queen Elizabeth suddenly asked.
"It is very possible." Wang Weiyi did not deny it at all: "But from the first minute they entered Berlin, that was the beginning of the real decisive battle. Her Majesty the Queen, I am very grateful to Britain for everything it has done for Germany, and I Will ensure your safety and restore the glory of the royal family to London."
"Thank you, Your Excellency Baron." Queen Elizabeth seemed to be full of confidence in Baron Alexon: "I remember when I first met you, I wanted to duel with you to decide the fate of Britain and Germany. Looking back now, That was such a childish move, but now I understand one thing, no one can fight with you, you will always be the final winner."
Wang Weiyi smiled. The Queen's words were complimentary, but also sincere.
"I will do my best." Wang Weiyi said and stood up: "I will ask someone to change you to the largest room tomorrow. It is inappropriate for Germany to treat our friends like this.
If you still have any requests, please feel free to ask me anytime and anywhere. The door of my office is always open to you. "
"Do what you should do, Baron." Queen Elizabeth also stood up together with her husband and Rosen: "Don't let any little things affect you. For us, there is nothing better than returning to London as soon as possible. It¡¯s very satisfying.¡±
"I promise, your wish will come true soon!"
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Forty-Three. brother and sister
Snowflakes have begun to fall outside the window in the early morning. This winter is very cold. Pedestrians on the road pulled up their coats in an attempt to avoid the biting cold wind. Even in the warm house, Hart still felt that Ice cold.
Hart, a glorious soldier of the German Empire, is currently the commander of Company A, 1st Battalion, 807th Regiment, 3rd Infantry Division.
The war is not going well. The enemy is desperately attacking Berlin, and a large number of spies are flooding the battlefield. For Hart, catching as many spies as possible is the most important thing for him at the moment.
After breakfast, Hart went out and called the guards and walked towards the defense area.
"How is the mission going?" Hart asked the soldiers behind him, looking at the many corpses on the streets in the city.
"Reporting to the commander, about 70% of the mission has been completed."
"Oh, it only took about 70% of the work in one week? I'm curious as to why Company A's work efficiency is getting lower and lower. Please give me a reasonable reason!" Hart deliberately emphasized his tone when saying the last sentence.
"Sir, we all devote 120% of our energy to complete the task."
"Then can you tell me, since 120% of the energy is used, why are there still about 30% of the spies on the list that have not been cleared after a week?"
"Sir, you don't know something. These spies are so good that they all dispersed as soon as they heard the news. There is no way to catch them all."
After hearing this, Hart thought about it carefully. Spies are famous for their skills, and this is indeed a fact. "So, has anyone escaped from the jurisdiction?"
"Impossible, sir. After receiving the mission, we blocked all exits in the jurisdiction just as you requested. Even our own people need to apply to the military headquarters before we can leave, so it is impossible for anyone to escape. out of our jurisdiction.¡±
Hearing this, Hart finally got some psychological comfort. "In other words, all the remaining spies are trapped in the jurisdiction?"
"Absolutely!" The soldier's answer was firmer than all his previous words.
"Report, sir!" While Hart was thinking quietly, a soldier hurried up to Hart. Seeing him in a hurry, Hart nodded and told him to continue.
"Sir, I am the sentry at the west bank exit of my jurisdiction. A car was stopped by us just now. It seems to be the car of the Commander of the Guards of the Krell Headquarters. I rushed over to ask for permission to let it go? Orforcibly inspect it?" From the sentry's tone, it was not difficult for Hart to tell that the commander's intimidating power was not as high as usual.
Hart lowered his head and thought carefully about Cluol's army. £® £® £® £® Forehead. £® £® £® £® £® They are also the Guards, what Hart commonly calls the dogs of Chief Clerk. Not only did this group of people never really go to the battlefield during the war, but their feet would tremble with fear even when they saw the enemy. £® £® £® £® £®
check! Of course you have to check! I heard that Baron Alexson has returned. Regardless of whether he colluded with spies or not, he must be charged! Thinking of this, Hart asked the sentry to lead the way and rush together without saying a word. At the same time, he asked all the soldiers to load their bullets. If necessary, he would kill that bullshit commander.
Arriving at the sentry post, Hart finally saw the proud dog commander who was once the leader of the Krells. What kind of character he thought he was at first, turned out to be just an old guy with white hair. Hart got out of the car and walked to He smiled at the car window: "Oh, isn't this the commander of the Guards? Who are you rushing to see in such a hurry?"
"It's nothing. I went out to do some errands. You know who I am. Why don't you ask your soldiers to get out of my way?"
"I'm really sorry. Dear Commander, I can't just let you out during this critical period. You know, it would be very difficult if a spy got mixed up among us and followed you out of the city. The superiors will track it down. I and I My soldiers are all running around without food, so can you please cooperate with us in carrying out the mission?" Hart still looked at him with a smile.
Seeing that Hart had no intention of letting him go, he started to get impatient: "You are just a little lieutenant. If you dare to block the way of a general of mine, I will contact your military commander soon and ask him to kill you and a bunch of pigs like you." All the same soldiers will be sent to military court!¡±
"Don't get excited, Commander, I'm just performing my mission. You said you call our military commander, that's just right. You can apply to him for your exit procedures. As long as he approves, I will help you immediately. Let's clear the way, and I guarantee that no one will dare to block your way, and I can arrange guards to escort you all the way, what do you think?"
At this moment, Hart heard some movement in the trunk that was inconsistent with the current atmosphere. It seemed that someone had difficulty breathing because he had been held in the trunk for a long time, so heTe turned around and asked the sentry how long it had been since he had been here. The sentry told Hart that it had been more than 30 minutes, so that was absolutely correct. There was someone in the trunk, and the guy had already reached the limit of his suffocation.
Obviously, the commander also heard this discordant voice, and urged Hart in an even more urgent tone than before: "Hey, hey, hey, that's it. I'm in a hurry now, hurry up and let me go!"
Seeing him in such a hurry, Hart felt happy. Do you want me to let you go quickly? I won't listen to you! Hart then said to him with a smile: "I'm really sorry. You want to get out of the city quickly, so it's better to keep making things difficult for you. So, let me let my men check your trunk. Once I'm sure it's correct, I'll do it for you." Please clear the way, I will kiss you again in the future! Can you apologize to me personally?¡±
As soon as he said these words, the old guy started sweating on his forehead and squeezed his hands tightly on the steering wheel. I've played right into your hands. Hart was secretly proud. At the same time, he turned around and asked the soldiers in a low voice to load their bullets and keep an eye on this old guy. As for himself? Of course I will continue to play cat and mouse with this old guy.
"Your Excellency, Commander, please let me check your trunk." Hart repeated the inspection request again, but the old guy seemed to be out of his body and remained silent for a long time. So Hart repeated it again. This time the old guy looked at Hart for a moment and said, "No! There are important secrets there and can only be viewed by your superiors!"
Is this old guy crazy? Now Hart is more certain that there must be a spy inside, but if you think about it carefully, the person who wants your help, old guy, must not be a minor character, but an important person. Hart quickly said: "Your Majesty Commander, in my mind, your Guards haven't performed a mission for a long time, right? Why now I hope you understand my curiosity."
"I also received the secret order from the head of state! My trunk is full of spies' lists!"
"Oh? Well, since you also received the secret order, I'm sorry to disturb you." Hart suddenly turned around and cursed at the soldiers behind him: "How could you idiots have troubled the Commander of the Guards for so long! Not allowed yet!¡±
Of course, scolding them like this was just for show. Hart winked at the soldiers, and they wisely gave way. The old guy drove off without saying a word. Hart waved his hand, and countless gunshots pierced the silence of the early morning. All his tires were broken. Suddenly, the trunk opened, and a middle-aged man jumped out holding a pistol and fired at Hart fired two shots in the direction, and a soldier fell beside him. Then the middle-aged man ran away. Hart grabbed the rifle of a soldier beside him and broke the middle-aged man's legs. The old guy shouted: "Damn it! I'm going to court martial you!"
"Arrest that man. The person you want this old guy to send must not be a small role! Arrest that old immortal too!" Hart shouted and gave orders to the soldiers. The soldiers moved very quickly, and all of a sudden they would The two men were sent to Hart.
"Damn! How dare you catch me!" The old immortal continued to bark like a mad dog: "I'm going to sue you!"
"You are hiding your trouble! You want to sue me? Now I not only want to arrest you, I also want to kill you!" After that, Hart took out his pistol and pointed it at the old guy's head. The guard suddenly held down Hart's hand: "Sir, don't be impulsive! It's not worth it!"
Hart tightened his grip and put down the gun. Seeing that Hart didn't dare to kill him, the old immortal suddenly became arrogant: "Damn it! Weren't you very capable just now? Kill me! Kill me!"
When Hart heard this, he was so angry that he raised his other hand and punched him, breaking the bridge of his nose. "Send that spy to the division headquarters!" Then Hart looked at the old guy: "I'll see you on the execution ground, you old man."
The soldiers pulled the two away. Just as Hart was about to leave this place of right and wrong, Hart suddenly saw a soldier running in the direction of Hart in the distance. He looked at his medal and it should be that of Hassler's subordinates in the next defense area. , seeing his men at this moment, Hart had an ominous premonition in his heart. £® £® £® £® £®
I saw the soldier running up to Hart, out of breath, "whoosh, whoosh," breathing heavily. Seeing his hurried appearance, Hart couldn't help but feel nervous. He saw that Hart kept staring at him. He quickly adjusted his breathing and said, "Lieutenant, I am Lieutenant Hassler's messenger. The commander said that there is an urgent matter and asked you to come over."
"What happened? Are you in such a hurry?" In Hart's image, Hassler is a very calm person. If the situation was not wrong, he would not have asked his messenger to come to him in such a hurry. Thinking about it, Hart became more and more nervous.
"I heard that a spy was caught. That um seems to be your your sister." The messenger answered hesitantly, and it was obvious to Hart that this was the case. It's really hard to say it.
Hart was confused after hearing what he said.The sound of "clang" was like a tank running over Hart's head. Spy? My own sister? ! God, this world is really crazy, how could this happen? My brother is on a mission to capture spies. £® £® £® £® £® And sister. £® £® £® £® £® Actually a spy? !
Hart was still in a dazed and dizzy state. Seeing that Hart was motionless, the messenger spoke again: "Sir? Sir? Maybe it's a misunderstanding? Should we go over now and take a look?"
Hearing the words of the messenger made Hart wake up. He looked at him, nodded and jumped into the car and rushed to Hassler's defense office at full speed. Along the way, Hart really hoped that the facts were as the messenger said. Generally, what if it's a misunderstanding? Yes, my sister should be studying hard in her school now. How could she have anything to do with spies? As soon as the car stopped, Hart jumped out of the car and rushed to Hasler's office.
"Hassler, I heard that you caught a spy here?" Hart asked Hassler in a tentative accent.
"Lieutenant, long time no see. Would you like coffee or tea?" It was obvious that Hassler wanted Hart not to be nervous, but the more he acted like this, the more it meant one thing. £® £® £® £® £® That spy. £® £® £® £® £® It¡¯s really Sister Hart!
"Forget it, Hassler, you know I only drink coffee, so you should keep the tea for yourself. Come on, let's get into the topic, shall we?" Hart's brain turned orange when he guessed this fact. He was in a state of rapid death and had no energy left to think about what to say. !
Hassler smiled bitterly when he saw Hart's desperate look on his face, shook his head and said, "Okay, friend, why do you get more nervous the more I tell you not to be nervous? It's okay. Your loyalty to Germany is everyone's. They all saw it, so it¡¯s okay, you know?¡± Hasler took out a certificate from the drawer and said, ¡°Look, this person.¡± Hart £®
¡°Oh my God, even if you don¡¯t look at it, you know it is definitely it. £® £® £® £® £® At this moment, Hart just wants to find a place to hide. Why would such a thing happen to him? But there was no other way. Hart could only face reality. He looked at the photo in the ID card and saw that his face looked delicate and cute. Hart really had no way to associate such a pure and flawless face with the word spy. But really. £® £® £® £® £® It was this face that Hart watched her grow up. Hart and his father took care of the owner of this face, and now, the owner of this face is waiting for her fate in Hassler's Defense Area Prison. £® £® £® £® £®
"Uhyeah." Hart didn't even have the energy to answer Hassler now.
"Okay, it's okay Yamut, this is just a misunderstanding. Now go and pick her up and take her home." After saying that, he put the ID in Hart's pocket, smiled and turned around to leave.
Hart knew that Hassler let them go on purpose because he knew that if the matter was reported, not only would Hart's head be in danger, but the lives of Hart's family would also be in danger. Of course Hart also knew this. £® £® £® £® £® £® Watching Hassler's leaving back, Hart couldn't help but feel what an upright person he was. He didn't use Hart's affairs to get promoted and make money, but let him go easily.
Counting it all now, I have known Hassler for almost a few years. In the past, they were busy with their own careers and no one paid attention to the other. But after this incident, no matter what his attitude was, Hart was anyway Notice him and respect him.
Hart stood up and walked outside the house, standing at the door waiting for the girl to come over. £® £® £® £® £® Not long after, two guards took her out. She was frightened when she saw Hart. "Brother? Youare you here?"
Hart looked at her, she still had that innocent and lovely face, but her big eyes did not dare to look directly at Hart. "We'll talk about it after we get in the car." Hart just opened the car door coldly and motioned for her to get in.
The girl didn¡¯t dare to look up at Hart along the way. After an unknown amount of time, Hart finally couldn¡¯t help the anger in his heart and shouted at Puslin: ¡°What the hell is going on with you?!¡±
"BrotherHart" She still didn't dare to raise her head and look directly into Hart's eyes, lowered her head and whispered, "Brotherlisten to my explanation." But it was very difficult. It's a pity that Hart didn't hear her second sentence at all, the sound was as low as a mosquito's cry.
"When did you become a spy?" Hart shouted almost every word.
¡°I was never a spy, I was just there to oppose the Creole government.¡±
"Damn it, that's not your business!"
"But, aren't you still taking care of it?"
"My business is different from yours!"
"What's different?"
Facing the stubborn sister, Hart didn't know what to say for a moment. He was silent for a while and lowered his voice: "The situation in Berlin is very chaotic now. Some people say that Kloel has run away, and some people say that Baron Alexson has already escaped." We have regained all the rights of Germany, but these have not been confirmed yet, Puslin, any rash actions will bring disaster to us, do you understand?¡±
"But the Baron has really come back!" Puslin said without any sign of weakness: "Shouldn't we do something for the Baron at this time? Brother, I know that you are all very dissatisfied with the head of state Kluol, and you all hope that Baron continues to lead you in the battle, this is the best opportunity!"
Hart's voice lowered: "Let me tell you, innocent little girl, I just got the news that the Baron is preparing to seize power in a bloodless way, but I don't believe those guys in the Empire State Building, we We are already prepared. If the Baron fails, we will mutiny on the front line and march into Berlin to help the Baron!"
Puslin¡¯s eyes suddenly widened. She didn¡¯t expect that her brother, who usually seemed a bit careless, would actually be planning such a major thing.
"The purge of spies is nothing more than an excuse." Hart told his sister the whole truth: "This will allow us to enter and leave Berlin conveniently, but before that, you must not cause any more trouble to me. I can't take care of you."
"Brother, thank you for telling me this." There seemed to be tears in Puslin's eyes: "But, will you die? What if you fail?"
"I may die, but what does it matter if I fail? At least we died for Germany." Hart said with a smile: "Every one of us is ready!"
Every German is ready!
Of course, until now, soldiers like Hart still don¡¯t know that the Baron has actually taken back the power that belongs to him!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Forty-Four. Capturing Kroll (Part 1)
"I want you to know that you are not lonely. Berlin will always be with you and I will appear in front of you soon. Victory belongs to Germany! Get ready for victory, German soldiers and German citizens. All for Germany! All for the beginning of the great counterattack!¡±
The baron's voice echoed in the ears of the soldiers. Hart listened blankly. When he heard the baron's last word, he suddenly felt that the blood in his body was boiling.
Get ready for victory, German soldiers and German citizens. All for Germany! All for the beginning of a great counterattack!
Yes, prepare for victory, prepare for counterattack! The Baron has returned, and now these German soldiers know who they are fighting for!
That¡¯s Baron Alexson!
Young officers, including Hart, once admired and were willing to follow Germany's new head of state when Klull came to power, but they soon discovered that Klull had let them down.
They couldn't understand what Kluol did, which made them gradually suspicious. As a result, some radical young officer organizations quietly appeared.
And when Baron Alexson returned and the German government deliberately concealed it, the emotions of the young officer organization were completely ignited.
They knew very well what they had to do for the Baron and for Germany as a whole at this time. In a sense, this was also the responsibility of a German officer.
They know that Baron Alexson has entered Berlin and decided to launch a bloodless road to seize power. However, the Baron's method may bring unexpected events to him at any time and at any time.
So if that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s make the storm come more violently. £® £® £® £® £®
And today¡¯s violent attack on Kluol¡¯s Guards Commander Buschmann is just the beginning of the storm.
Puslin finally understood her brother¡¯s true thoughts. Indeed, this road is full of dangers, but she is proud to have this brother.
But now there is nothing to worry about. The Baron has regained power. Germany is about to get on the right track. No one can stop Germany's revival.
At least these young officers headed by Hart all maintain this view. £® £® £® £® £®
"Lieutenant Hart, the division commander wants you to go there immediately."
When Hart returned to his defense zone, he quickly received an order from the division headquarters. Hart was surprised. It was extremely unusual for a division commander to summon a lieutenant. Or did the teacher succumb to Bushman's power?
He knew that his division commander Eledric knew about the Young Officers Organization, but General Eledric adopted an attitude of acquiescence and even some connivance.
It¡¯s just that all people will change in the face of power or money. £® £® £® £® £®
When Hart entered the division headquarters, he had already prepared for the worst. He felt that he had nothing to regret. At least he heard about the Baron's return and vaguely saw the hope of Germany.
In the office of the division commander, General Eledric, Hart also saw an old guy sitting in a wheelchair. He saluted. General Eledric nodded: "Lieutenant, this is Phil from the Intelligence Agency." Admiral Si."
"General Fells, it's an honor to meet you." Hart had never heard of General Fells.
"Look, you said it was an honor, but in fact you have no such thoughts at all. I guess you are thinking now, who is this old guy? He is in a wheelchair, so what qualifications does he have to be a general? "Fels said unexpectedly.
Hart was immediately amused by this humorous joke, but he quickly straightened up: "No, General."
"Okay, Hart, take a break." Fels also stopped smiling: "Do you know what you did today? You caught a general, and he was also the commander of the Guards, and you tried to beat him directly Shoot him. God, are all German officers so lawless now?
Whatever you worry about, come to it! This Fels must have been sent by Creol. The good feelings I had for Fels just now disappeared without a trace in an instant. Hart took the risk: "General, yes, I did what you said. But Kloel has stepped down and has become a public enemy of Germany, and Buschmann is Kloel's dog. He is trying to escape from Berlin." , actually wanted to pass through my defense zone, I did everything I thought was necessary, even if I was punished!¡±
"Of course you will be punished." Fels said coldly: "Buschmann is not among the thirty-seven people declared guilty of treason. He is still a German general. And you areIt is not allowed to openly beat and attempt to shoot a general as a junior officer. Originally, you could have been promoted to captain because of your capture of Bushman, but it was canceled because of your reckless actions. "
"What?" Hart almost suspected that he heard wrongly.
Originally, you could have been promoted to captain because of your capture of Buschman. £® £® £® £® £® Could it be that he was right to arrest Buschman? Could it be that Fels was here to cause trouble for him?
Seeing Hart's stunned look, General Eledric couldn't help but laugh: "Lieutenant, now you should regret that punch, right? If it hadn't been for that punch, you would be a captain now.
Hart immediately became energetic: "Ah, General, I don't regret it, at least I have done something useful. You can give me more punishments, and I don't have any
A smile appeared on Fels's face again, and he saw the shadow of his youth in this youthful officer: "I have nothing to say to an officer who likes to accept punishment, so, Lieutenant Hart, I I heard that you have several young officer organizations with only one goal, to defend Baron Alexon to the death. The Baron also knew about your affairs and entrusted me to bring him his respect. "
The Baron knows about you, and the Baron brings his respect. When this sentence reached Hart's ears, Hart's whole body trembled: "Really-really?"
"The best quality of German soldiers is honesty" Fels said solemnly: "The Baron is very happy to see your existence. He asked me to tell you that it is not only him who is sworn to defend, but also There is our Germany!¡±
"Yes, General. I will defend the Baron to the death and Germany to the death!" Hart replied resoundingly.
What a great young man, Fels praised in his heart: "Lieutenant, since you caught Buschmann and Ernest, the director of Kroll's office, I think you should be given some commendation. You Will you interrogate them with me?"
Until now, Hart didn¡¯t know that the guy whose leg he had broken was actually Ernest, the director of Creol¡¯s office. He replied loudly without hesitation: "Of course, General!"
When Buschmann and his accomplices were brought in, this former favorite of Krell had completely lost its original prestige. Especially poor Ernest, whose legs were broken and were simply bandaged and then forcibly pushed onto a chair.
Fels, who was sitting in a wheelchair, although he had limited mobility, had a unique dignity. He looked at Buschman and Ernest: and then he said slowly: "General Buschman, General Ernest, I almost forgot the last time we met. Ah, the only thing I remember is that General Bushman once said to me who had lost all power at that time, that I would always be worthy of staying in a cell, forever. I don¡¯t even dare to appear under the Berlin sun. General Buschmann, can I return this sentence to you now?¡±
As a loser, Buschman didn¡¯t know how to answer.
"I am a very narrow-minded person, and I have never denied this at all" Fels said unhurriedly: "I am loyal to the Baron because the Baron once risked his life to save However, I will not forget those who have offended me. General Bushman, now that I am the winner, what do you think I should do to you. revenge?"
The flesh on Buschman's face was beating. Everyone knew how terrifying Fels was. As he said himself, his mind was not broad at all. He was very narrow-minded. He belonged to the type of person who must take revenge. people.
What will your ridicule of him bring to you?
"It's not polite to be silent, General Bushman." Fels's words interrupted Bushman's thoughts: "You have a family, I can start with your family, what do you think?"
Buschman completely surrendered: "What do you want to know?"
"Knowing what you've been through." Fels said with a smile.
Buschman sighed deeply: "Well, I am willing to tell you everything I know. After Marshal Ernst issued a six-hour ultimatum, I knew that the Empire State Building could not be defended. Therefore, the first quietly Sneaked out. But then Ernest found my hidden hideout in Berlin. He told me that F¨¹hrer Kloel was out of danger and there were many troops loyal to him outside Berlin. He must leave Berlin and retake it. It belongs to his power. And my task is to take Ernest out first to check the situation, and then find a way to take the head of state away. I have no choice but to agree to him. I think I can do it after all. ?As a general, no one would stop me, but who would have thought that I would meet such a bold lieutenant. "
Of course he was talking about Hart, which made Hart puff out his chest quite proudly.
"Where is Kluol hiding now?"
Facing Fels¡¯s question, Buschman shook his head, but then quickly explained: ¡°I really don¡¯t know, everything was ordered by Ernest.
Fels believed that what Buschman said was not a lie, so he set his sights on Ernest: "It's your turn now, General Ernest."
Ernest said without thinking: "I don't know, I don't know anything."
"What an unpleasant answer." Fels looked a little regretful: "We all know that you are not telling the truth, and you know where Klull is hiding. I think what should I do to you? I can torture you. , such as ordering people to continue to torture the wounds on your legs, but I am not prepared to do that. Ernest, let us discuss carefully, are there really troops loyal to Kluol outside the city? Your idiots are just dreaming. Can Kloel really regain power? No, you and I both know that it is impossible. Maybe the enemy will capture Berlin, but Kloel will fall first. In our hands. But what can you get at that time? Of course, that¡¯s if we don¡¯t shoot you.¡±
Ernest was silent.
Fels said confidently: "You have a very happy family, but in the end your family can only live in an environment of shame. Because your wife has a husband who has committed treason, and one of your children has committed treason." Father. What will happen to them? They will live in shame for the rest of their lives."
Ernest lowered his head in pain.
Fels knew that it was almost done: "Let us make an exchange, tell us where Kluol is, and help us catch him and his accomplices. Then we can announce to the Germans that you are actually planted by us in Kreut." By your side, you have served Germany loyally, and your name will be crossed out from the list of thirty-seven people!"
"Really?" Ernest raised his head sharply.
"Really, on the honor of a German soldier." Fels answered very seriously: "Of course, after successfully capturing Kloel and his accomplices, the loyal Ernest was hit by a criminal bullet. ¡±
Ernest understood immediately that Fels would never allow him to continue living in this world. But even so, he can save his family from being ashamed of himself. At least his wife and his children can still gain respect from the Germans.
Ernest took a deep breath: "I agree to this condition, General Fels. I hope you can treat my family well after I die for Germany."
"I promise, General Ernest."
Ernest no longer concealed anything: "Cloer escaped from the hidden secret passage with us. At first he hid in the Brandenburg Park, and later moved to the Charlottenburg area. There, Kloel summoned There were 200 armed forces loyal to him, and Wolfe and a group of officials he appointed were also there. They also had a radio station that could directly contact the Allied General Headquarters, and Kloel received the order after contacting him. I¡¯m trying to get out of Berlin.¡±
¡°That¡¯s enough, there¡¯s no need to say these words.¡± Fels suddenly interrupted Ernest.
But these words still fell into Hart¡¯s ears. He looked at General Eledric in surprise, only to find that the general was just as surprised as himself.
God, a German head of state actually keeps in touch with the enemy. At this moment, Hart suddenly understood why the powerful Germany failed so quickly.
Traitor - This is the biggest traitor!
"Yes." Ernest sighed: "Kloel wanted to leave Berlin, but he didn't know the extent of Berlin's defense, so he sent me out first to find out the information. I found Buschmann and was hiding in in the back compartment of his car, but you still caught him."
"Is Klull still hiding there?" Fels asked.
"Yes, they should still be hiding there." Ernest's answer was very certain: "We have an agreement that once I can successfully pass the blockade, Buschmann will return to Charlottenburg and pick them out. And I am responsible for finding the commander-in-chief of the Allied Forces."
He didn¡¯t dare to say any more, but everyone understood what he meant.
Fels asked Buschman and Ernest to be taken away first. He was silent for a while and then said: "What I said here today?I hope you don't leak a word. General Eredric, Lieutenant Hart. "
"Yes, General Fels." Eledric replied respectfully.
Hart was puzzled: "General, Crill has committed such a serious treason, why didn't his crime be made public?"
"Lieutenant, now is not the time, this will cause an uproar." Fels seemed very patient: "The baron himself must announce such a crime, not us."
Hart understood somewhat.
"We must seize Kluol immediately." Fels's expression suddenly returned to seriousness: "General Eledric, I need you to mobilize a battalion of troops, can you do it?"
"I can do it within twenty minutes, the most elite German soldiers!" After saying this, Eledric picked up the phone on his desk.
Fels set his sights on Hart again: "Lieutenant, are you willing to be a major?"
Major? Hart couldn't believe it, but then he loudly replied: "Of course I will, no matter what you want me to do!"
"I will appoint you as a temporary major." Fels invented such an official position: "You will be responsible for commanding this battalion to capture Clool and his associates. If successful, you will become a formal major, but Are you willing to take a gamble if you let Kroll run away and be demoted to second lieutenant?"
"General, if you can catch Kroll, I will be willing to demote me to second lieutenant!" Hart replied excitedly: "I just have a request. I hope you can let Lieutenant Hassler become my assistant." ¡±
"Ah, I don't know who that Hassler is, but all your requirements will be met." Fels gave Lieutenant Hart - no, temporary Major Hart this answer with satisfaction.
At this moment, Hart was extremely excited. He knew that he was going to do something big that would shock Berlin, and more importantly, he knew that he was doing something for Baron Alexson.
For German soldiers, this will be the greatest honor in life!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Forty-Five. Capturing Kroll (Part 2)
"Isn't Buschmann back yet?" A somewhat irritated Kroll walked back and forth.
"Ah, I'm not back yet, but I believe Buschman can take Ernest out." Wolf comforted his "head of state": "Anyway, at least Berlin must be in chaos now, we There is still a chance to go out.¡±
Kluol's face was extremely ugly. He was really unwilling to the extreme. Everything he had gained after so many years of hard work was finally lost because of the sudden appearance of one person.
But now he is hiding here and there like a drowned dog.
He vowed that he would be able to leave Berlin and come back one day to regain his own power.
He was able to make a very clear judgment. Under the powerful attack of the Allies, Berlin could not hold out for long, even if there were some barons here commanding the soldiers and civilians of Berlin.
At that time, the Allies will need someone to maintain order in Germany, and he will be the most suitable candidate.
Of course, the premise of these things is that you must escape from Berlin!
"No, you can't stay here for a long time." Klull seemed to smell some danger: "Ernest has been away for too long. We may be exposed at any time. Leave here immediately."
"But what if they succeed and can't find us when they come back?" Wolfe hesitated.
His words made Kloel hesitate again. He thought for a long time before saying: "Then wait for them for the last hour!"
In fact, Kloel still has great confidence in Buschman's return.
Time passed by minute by minute, and the uneasiness in Kluol's heart became more intense. Just like Buschmann, the radio station had no news at all, and the Allied General Headquarters seemed to have lost contact with him. This damn thing, why didn't the Allies send themselves some news?
"Leave here, leave here." Kluol finally made up his mind not to wait any longer.
"F¨¹hrer, there are a large number of armed men nearby." William, the commander in charge of the Krell Guards, hurried over.
Cleo's face suddenly turned extremely pale. The more he was afraid of something, the more it would come. Those who arrested him finally showed up!
"Quickly, order the soldiers to stop them!" Kluoer made up his mind to sink the ship.
"F¨¹hrer, please leave here immediately. I will be responsible for blocking the enemy for you." William still maintains his loyalty to Klull.
"William, I leave everything to you." Klull said with some gratitude.
The battle is almost imminent. Here, William can only command more than a hundred people, but the opponent has far stronger troops and firepower than them.
In order to buy as much time as possible for Kloel, William almost did his best there. £® £® £® £® £®
He recklessly directed his soldiers to shoot, and even shot a subordinate who tried to escape. For him, his life is the least important thing.
He chose to stand firmly on Kluol's side. No matter whether this choice was right or wrong, at least he was still a respectable officer.
But the firepower of the pursuers was so fierce that there were fewer and fewer soldiers around William who could continue to fight, and even William himself was injured.
But William breathed a long sigh of relief. He persisted here for nearly ten minutes and had given President Klull plenty of time.
Suddenly, a grenade exploded near him, and William fainted
When he was doused with cold water and woke up, he found that he and his surviving subordinates had become prisoners.
Then he saw the face of a German officer.
"I am temporary Major Hart."
Temporary Major Hart? Are there such positions among German military officers?
Hart didn't care about what the other party was thinking: "Mr. Colonel, I was ordered to arrest Kluol, and according to our intelligence, Kluol is hiding here. Unfortunately, we don't see him now. Mr. Colonel , can you tell me where he went?"
"I don't know." William smiled: "I really don't know. I didn't ask where the head of state was going. Because I knew that once I fell into your hands, I would not be able to stand your forced confessions and would confess to all of you." So when I really don¡¯t know, no matter how much you torture me, I can¡¯t give you a satisfactory answer. What do you think, Mr. Temporary Major?¡±
Hart believes that what he said is true. This is probably a hidden secret.??The most effective way.
He shrugged: "Take Mr. Colonel to General Fels."
At this time, Hassler, who was responsible for searching the surrounding area, returned to Hart: "Nothing was found. Kloel must have found a way to escape in advance."
"We have to catch him." Hart answered without any hesitation: "It's not because I will be demoted to second lieutenant if I can't catch him, but because this is the task assigned to me by the Baron."
Hasler nodded, of course he understood what Hart meant.
Hart pondered there for a long time: "Hasler, where else can Kloel go now?"
"I'm not particularly sure." Hassler thought carefully for a while: "The entire Berlin is already under the control of the Baron, and he basically has no place to hide."
"Yes, he is at his most desperate moment now" Hart continued: "When a person is at his most desperate, where would he choose to go?"
He suddenly made up his mind: "Answer General Fels' call for me."
The call was quickly connected: "General Fels, the enemy's determination to resist is very tenacious, and we have not captured Kluol yet. Ah, don't worry, I will definitely bring Kluol to you. £®£®£®But I have a small request£®
"What, you want to speak directly to Marshal Ernst?" Fels on the other end of the phone was obviously shocked.
Hart bit the bullet and said: "Yes, this is important. Please believe me, I need to know something, which will be very helpful in catching Klull."
"Okay, I'll try my best to help you try." Fels was probably very determined: "But I hope you know what you are doing there."
"Yes, I know exactly what I am doing."
"Just wait for the call, Hart."
The phone hung up, and Hart put down the phone. He saw the surprise on Hassler's face at a glance. Hart smiled bitterly: "If Kloel is captured, I think I will be finished."
After waiting anxiously for several minutes, the phone finally rang. Hart quickly grabbed the phone, and a not-so-majestic voice came: "Temporary Major Hart?"
"It's me, are you?" Although Hart guessed who it was, he still asked respectfully.
"I am Ernst Brahm."
"Marshal, hello!" Hart's heart was beating wildly. He never imagined that the baron really called him and he was actually talking to the baron.
"Major, tell me what help you need from me."
"Ah, yes Marshal, we were arresting Kroll, but he escaped again. I know that he is the son of the former head of the Intelligence Bureau, Nicholas Lao, and Lao Nicholas is your friend. You Do you know what old house he has in Berlin?¡±
"Major, you are really very smart." Marshal Ernst on the other end of the phone immediately understood what his subordinate meant: "Near Miguel Lake in the southeast of the city, old Nicholas has a house, in Montfaucon. When he was young, Nikolai often told me that almost no one knew about his secret place, where he would always go when he was upset."
"Thank you, Marshal Ernst, I think I know where to go."
"Major, you have done an outstanding job. Regardless of whether you can succeed or not, you have left a very deep impression on me. Fels actually invented the position of temporary major, so I can tell you now that you are already a member of the German army. I'm officially a major. Good luck to you, major."
Hart hung up the phone with almost trembling hands. Until this time, he found that his heart was still beating wildly.
Hastert swallowed a gulp of saliva: "Did you really talk to Marshal Ernst?"
"Ah, yes, I really spoke to Marshal Ernst." Hart himself didn't seem to believe what just happened. It took him a long time to regain his composure: "Near Miguel Lake in the southeast of the city, I think we will gain something. Hastert, can you believe it? Marshal Ernst just wished me good luck."
Haster glared at his friend with infinite jealousy. £® £® £® £® £®
"This is the place where I lived when I was a boy." Looking at everything familiar, Kluoer sighed with emotion: "I never thought that I would come back here one day."
Now, there is only Wolfe left by his side. The officials who escaped from the Empire State Building with him were either caught or missing
¡°You must thank the loyal William, otherwise you won¡¯t be able to escape,¡± Klull thought in his heart.
And here, this place where his father always liked to bring him when he was a child, became the last hiding place that Kluol could think of.
Can you think of it? A once majestic and powerful head of the empire is now hiding around like a lost dog.
"I think it won't be long before they catch up here." Wolfe said with some frustration.
"But at least we can stay here safely for a few days. No one knows about this place." Klull found that his subordinates were a little frustrated: "Wolf, have you heard the story of Ferdinand VII?"
Wolfe was startled, then shook his head.
Clool said in a daze: "Among the many Spanish monarchs of the Bourbon dynasty, Charles III is the one most favored by historians. Charles III was pained by the many abuses caused by the church's interference in politics, and used unprecedented iron-fisted measures to carry out political reforms within the empire. carried out fruitful reforms.
He ordered the expulsion of the Jesuits, banned the activities of the monastic orders, disbanded them and confiscated their property. Charles III's famous act, most popular among the people and most hated by the church, ended the horrors of the Inquisition and brutal torture. Compared with his father, Charles III's son Charles IV was criticized by historians. Charles IV reused the jester Manuel. Godoy, who served as the chief minister of state and prime minister of the dynasty, controlled the government for 25 years. Instigated by Godoy, Charles IV formed an alliance with the new European power Napoleon. This decision-making error led to one of the greatest failures in Spanish history.
In the famous Battle of Trafalgar, the British fleet led by Admiral Nelson almost completely annihilated the French-Spanish fleet. The Spanish Armada has since degenerated into an ironic historical term. The Spanish people rioted against Godoy's autocratic rule, and Godoy fled in panic at the last moment to seek asylum in France. Napoleon received his former ally in a dark and damp cell. Charles IV was ashamed of his life and abdicated in favor of his son Ferdinand VII. Seeing that the situation was not good, Napoleon led his troops into Spain. Ferdinand was made a prisoner before he became king. Napoleon appointed his brother Joseph. Bonaparte is the new king. The Spaniards rose up in resistance and launched what is known as guerrilla warfare to resist the French invasion. In 1812, Spanish people's representatives gathered in Cadiz and adopted a new constitution, which defined the boundaries of royal power and church power. This moment was historic because it marked the birth of a constitutional monarchy for the first time in Spanish history.
Napoleon was defeated on the mainland and exiled overseas. Ferdinand also returned to power in 1814. Although he accepted the new constitution jointly formulated by the people's representatives in 1812, at the same time, this monarch, who was changeable by nature and easily manipulated by others, overturned many of the reform measures of his predecessor Charles III. The monastic order, the religious court and Torture returned to Spain. "
The story that Kloel suddenly told quickly made Wolff understand something.
The overthrown German head of state - although he did not want to admit it - still wanted to, like Ferdinand VII, one day be able to return to Berlin, take over power again, and regain everything that originally belonged to him!
But one thing he probably didn¡¯t expect is that now, his biggest enemy is Baron Alexon! The Baron will never give up his power so easily.
Kloel did not think of this at all. He seemed to be daydreaming and said: "Wolf, you are the only one who is by my side at this time, and your loyalty will be rewarded by me. When I Return to Berlin with the help of the Allies, and I will generously grant you whatever position you need."
Wolff smiled bitterly.
Now, what he is thinking about is not returning to Berlin or becoming a high-ranking official. The only thing he is thinking about is how to save his life.
"I'm a little tired and need a rest." The constant running away made Klull's physical strength seriously exhausted. He yawned: "Please help me pay attention to everything nearby, Wolf."
"Okay, F¨¹hrer." Wolfe agreed respectfully.
But the moment Kluol turned around, gunshots rang out. £® £® £® £® £® Kloel stumbled forward and barely regained his balance. He turned around with difficulty and saw green smoke coming from the muzzle of the gun in Wolfe's hand.
"Wolf, Wolf." Blood was flowing out of the wound. Kluol said painfully: "Why did you betray me? Why?"
"I want to live, F¨¹hrer." Wolfe took a step back nervously: "We can't take anything back from the Baron. We can't even leave Berlin. This is the reality we must face. The end??, F¨¹hrer, everything is over. I know you are not willing and will not surrender. I can only take such an extreme method. "
Kloel laughed miserably: "Wolf, is this your reward for me? Do you think you can buy your freedom by killing me?"
"I don't know, I don't know." Wolfe couldn't help but take a step back: "But at least, with your body, maybe I can have a chance."
Kluol wanted to rush forward, but he lost all his strength and fell softly to the ground.
As his life gradually left him, he seemed to have returned to China, where he saw the real skeleton baron for the first time. £® £® £® £® £®
Kluoer suddenly said loudly: "Wait, Mr. Major."
As he spoke, he stood up, his body seemed to be trembling slightly, and he walked step by step to the thing, picked it up, and then asked in a trembling voice: "Mr. Major, where did you come from such a thing?"
This¡ª¡ªis a skull badge!
From their father's words, the three of them were very familiar with this skull badge. They had seen this badge countless times from their father, and they knew it was the logo of the Skeleton Commandos.
"And their father once said that the Skeleton Baron's badge is different. His badge is black with a white skull, while the other team members are white with a black skull.
No one dares to use the emblem of a white skull on a black background - except for the skull baron Ernst. Brahm!
At that time, he admired the baron so much, but he never thought that one day he and the baron would become life-and-death enemies, and he eventually lost to the baron.
It¡¯s really strange, what a strange life. £® £® £® £® £®
?Cloer. Nicholas is dead. The former German head of state who deceived countless Germans is dead.
He died at the hands of his most trusted subordinate.
¡°Perhaps God has already determined everyone¡¯s fate.
Wolfe checked Kloel¡¯s body, and after confirming that the man on the ground no longer posed any threat to him, he slowly walked out.
When he went out, he found that a large number of German soldiers were already outside.
Wolfe quickly raised his hands:
"I am Wolfe, Kloel is dead, and his body is inside."
The German soldiers slowly came closer.
This is how Klull died.
A once famous figure has completely ended his life here!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Forty-Six. Wake up, friends!
The news of Kluol's death reached Wang Weiyi's ears immediately.
It is a pity, because there are still many secrets hidden in Kluol. Originally, Wang Weiyi hoped to clarify some of the mysteries in his heart as soon as possible by capturing Kluol, but now it seems that it is obviously impossible.
But there is no need to regret too much. From the first day he betrayed the country, Kluol's fate was already doomed. As for those secrets, Wang Weiyi is not in a hurry. Secrets will always be exposed one day, it's just a matter of time.
And now, there are still some things you should do on your own.
The whole of Berlin was rejoicing at the return of the Baron, and everyone was in Ernst. Actively prepare for war under the orders of Marshal Brahm. There is only one place, but there is always no movement:
Constant Base!
Marshal Bunkerere wants to see the Baron more urgently than anyone else, but he must stick to his duty - to guard the base. Without the Baron's order, no one in the world can open the base again.
The night was deep and the enemy's new bombing had just passed. Although Berlin was looted again, the base with excellent hiding position, strong fortifications and strong anti-aircraft firepower was not damaged.
What exactly is in the base? Apart from the "cold storage", Bunkerere also didn't know. But this is not important to him.
The searchlights shined hard on the surroundings, and the soldiers vigilantly observed the movements nearby. And Bunkerele stood in the base, looking at the sky and smelling the smoke in the air, as if he was on the battlefield again.
I really want to return to the battlefield again, I really want to fight under the command of the Baron again
"I thought of the many nights we spent together on the battlefield like this."
At this time, such a voice suddenly sounded behind him, Bunkerelei, the German marshal trembled all over, and then quickly calmed himself down.
He was too familiar with this voice. He had fought countless life-and-death battles under the command of this voice.
"In the first twenty years, I was always thinking about you, just like Sean and Steck. We always wondered if you had abandoned us, but you didn't let us No one is disappointed. ." Bunkerei turned around slowly and stared at the person in front of him: "We have been separated from each other for the past twenty years. It became the final separation, you will never come back, and the goddess of fate has abandoned Germany. But when I heard the news that you were coming back again, I knew that I was wrong, and all of us were wrong. £®
Then, his eyes were already wet: "Welcome home, Lieutenant!"
Lieutenant¡ª¡ªErnst. Lieutenant Brahm - World War I, Somme. That was the official position held by the Skeleton Baron when he first appeared in the German army.
"I'm back, Bunkerelei." Wang Weiyi also felt his eyes were a little wet. What could be more exciting than meeting an old friend who has known him for so many years?
"How are you going to save Germany?" Bunkerere suddenly asked.
Wang Weiyi's face was deep: "I will try my best to use everything I can use, as well as the whole of Berlin, and your help. As long as faith is still there, hope will never be extinct. Bunkerei, my dear friend ¡±
¡°Bonkerre, my dear friend!¡±
When these words came out of Wang Weiyi's mouth, Bunkerei could no longer control his emotions. He and the baron hugged each other tightly. The hug was so tight that they refused to relax.
Kalembu, who accompanied the baron here, felt that he also had the urge to cry. He could fully understand the feelings between the baron and the marshal, which were tested with blood and fire on the battlefield.
He suddenly thought of his father again. How great it would be if his father were here too.
Wang Weiyi and Bunkerei hugged each other for a long time before letting go. Bunkerei breathed a long sigh of relief: "Marshal Ernst, it's good if you come back. I can put down the heavy burden on me. I'm tired. I'm really tired." I'm tired. I've been carrying it for so many years. Aging and disease have invaded my body. I know I can't hold on for much longer. Now, it's time to return these burdens to you. And I, I. Guess I need to take a good rest.¡±
"Bonkerre, don't be lazy." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "When you believe in miracles, you will encounter miracles!"
Bunkerei didn¡¯t understand the meaning of this sentence, and Wang Weiyi did not immediately explain. Instead, he focused on Kalembu: ¡°Karumbu Rommel!¡±
"Yes, Marshal!"
"I order you, all the Baron Guards to prepare and go into battle!"
"Yes, Marshal, we have long been prepared to welcome this day But what about the Constant Base?"
"I will arrange additional troops to take over the defense!"
"Yes, Marshal!"
The Baron Guard is the most elite armed force in Germany. It is a pity that such an armed force is only used to guard a base. The battlefield is their best destination!
¡°Bonkerre, accompany me to the cold storage!¡±
When these words came out of Wang Weiyi's mouth, Bunkerelei's face instantly became extremely serious. He knew that Germany's biggest secret would soon be solved!
Cold storage - Constant Base - those are the secrets of Germany. No one knows everything hidden there, except Baron Alexson
And now, this secret will be solved by the baron himself. £® £® £® £® £®
"Bonkerre, I'm sorry for what I did to Werner." Wang Weiyi whispered as he walked towards the cold storage.
Bunkereredo's expression darkened: "Marshal, I am also very sad. After all, Warner is my son. If it were in peacetime, I would be immersed in sadness and unable to extricate myself, but now it is a war, and it is This is a war about Germany's life and death. I know what I should do. £®I only ask you one thing, Ernst, you can imprison him for the rest of his life, but I beg you not to kill him. "
"It's not that serious, Bunkerelei." Wang Weiyi comforted his old friend: "Judging from the current situation we have, Warner is not too involved. The punishment I want to give him is the most serious. Probably asking him to leave the army.
"This will cause him more pain than killing him" Bunkerelei sighed.
However, this is the best ending Werner can get.
Before they came to the "cold storage", there were only two of them. If the Konstantin base is Germany's restricted area, then the "cold storage" is a restricted area within the restricted area.
In the whole of Germany, only a few people can enter this place.
"Many people think that 'cold storage' is just a code name. How many people know that this is actually a cold storage?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked.
Bunkerei smiled: "Yeah, they thought there were some new weapons hidden in here I watched Sean walk in, watched Rommel walk in, and watched Gu . . I have been thinking about nothing.
"Bonkerelei, that's just the beginning again." Wang Weiyi's face straightened when he said this: "Marshal Bunkerei Haisen, please open the cold storage."
"Yes, Baron!" Bunkerre responded loudly like an ordinary soldier. Then, he solemnly entered a series of passwords on the "cold storage".
The baron¡¯s friends all know the password to the ¡°cold storage¡± because this is the destination that the baron arranged for them before leaving Germany!
A huge blast of cold air blew out from inside, making the already cold winter even more bone-chilling. Wang Weiyi and Bang Kelei didn't care about this at all, but strode in.
Through the corridor, a huge, colder room appeared. £® £® £® £® £®
Transparent coffins are displayed here one after another. No, that's not a coffin, that's a container used to store the bodies of German heroes!
That was made by great scientists from all over the world at the Constant Base
In these containers, Germany¡¯s past heroes lie quietly. £® £® £® £® £®
Erwin. Rommel, Heinz. William. Guderian, Steck, Sean, and brothers Mali and Mark. £® £® £® £® £® These used to follow Ernst. Marshal Brahm, the comrades who fought side by side and created countless brilliance together, were just lying quietly at this time. £® £® £® £® £®
Everybody thought they were dead. £® £® £® £® £® They are not dead, they are just asleep. £® £® £® £® £®
"This contains a tube of injection. The validity period is fifty years. When death finally comes to you, please go to the Berlin Scientific Research Base. There, I have people build a huge cold storage. Please wait until you die. Inject this injection into your body and store it permanently."
"What's the point?"
"This injection is matched with the cold storage to ensure that the body will not decay. Maybe?When I come back and face your bodies, can I still miss you? Please promise me, please promise me that you will be able to do this at the moment before you die, just as I promised you! "
"We promise!"
Wang Weiyi¡¯s ears were ringing with what he told his friends when he left Germany for the second time, and they all followed it faithfully.
Now, it¡¯s time to bestow miracles on them. £® £® £® £® £®
"Sometimes, I will come to visit them quietly." Bunkerre looked at these sleeping friends: "I really want to lie with them. Erwin, did you see that Ernst is back? Guderian, did you see that Ernst is back? Sean, it's time to wake up."
It¡¯s a pity that no one can hear his voice. £® £® £® £® £® Muddy tears flowed down Bonkrere's old cheeks. £® £® £® £® £®
He is tired. He has been really tired for many years. £® £® £® £® £® He was even a little envious of these friends. At least they could lie here quietly. No matter what happened in Germany, they had no jurisdiction at all. £® £® £® £® £®
He wiped his tears: "Ernst, will they wake up?"
"I'm here to wake them up." Wang Weiyi's eyes never left the bodies of his friends for a moment: "I need them to wake up, and Germany also needs them to wake up. And you, Bunkerelei, are you ready? Sleep like them and wake up with them?"
"Yes, Ernst, I'm ready." Bunkerere said without looking back.
He took out a tube of injection from his pocket and put it into Wang Weiyi's hand. The baron had given it to him when he left Germany. He had always carried it with him and carefully preserved it for so many years.
Wang Weiyi took the injection and smiled: "Bonkerre, you will fall asleep, and then we can meet again soon. I guarantee that it will be a brand new you. When you wake up, you will witness the biggest miracle in Germany. £®
Bunkerere nodded vigorously, and then he saluted a military salute in an upright manner: "Goodbye Baron!"
Goodbye - Baron!
Goodbye does not mean farewell. Every goodbye is the beginning of the next reunion!
The injection was injected into Bonkrere¡¯s body.
Bonkrere smiled and waited for something he didn't know happened.
His consciousness gradually became blurred, and he felt someone helping him down. He knew that it was the baron he trusted most.
Wang Weiyi put Bunkerei down, who was gradually unconscious. Suddenly he thought of something: "Bunkerei, is Adolf Hitler dead?"
"Actually, Adolf"
These were the last words Bonkrere said before falling asleep.
Wang Weiyi was a little helpless. He just remembered to ask this question, but unfortunately Bonkerelei could no longer answer himself. Adolf. Is Hitler still alive?
Wang Weiyi pulled up a chair and sat down, accompanying his brothers. They met on the Somme, fought fiercely in Russia, and fought for Germany's final glory at Montfaucon. £® £® £® £® £® Then, they made a shocking breakthrough in Demyansk, carried out a counterattack worthy of being recorded in history in Kharkov, and carried out a thrilling reversal in North Africa. He created a myth in Russia and finally brought Germany to an incredible peak. £® £® £® £® £®
They were tired, they were all tired, and they fell into a deep sleep. But when Germany needs them, they will definitely wake up again.
It¡¯s exactly the same as if Germany needs a baron, the baron will definitely appear. £® £® £® £® £®
"Sometimes, I feel that I am a little selfish." Wang Weiyi murmured, although he knew that his companions could not hear him: "I left quietly in Montfaucon, and you spent twenty years looking for me. Adolf even launched a world war. When I came back, Germany became like this. £®Don't blame me, my friends, although everything that happened is closely related to me, I just want to go home. I travel through time and space again and again, but I am getting farther and farther away from home. £®I will never be able to go home. I will make up for the chaos in time and space, and I will not let you wake up. ¡±
He took out the cigarette but did not light it. His expression looked a littlePain: "What I find unbelievable is that my son William actually started such a war. That was my son. He should have kept the United States and Germany allies. I had arranged his future for him. But I didn¡¯t expect him to do this. . . I wanted to ask him face to face, but I can¡¯t do it now. You don¡¯t have to sleep anymore, my friend. "
Wake up, Rommel; wake up, Guderian; wake up, Germany!
Germany¡¯s biggest secret¡ªwill soon shock the whole world!
"Xiao Ling, are you ready?"
"Ready. Transporting everyone to the base will begin in ten minutes."
"How much time is needed?"
"Due to the long freezing time, I need to check their physical condition and put them into the repair cabin to carry out comprehensive repair work. Optimistically, it will take ten days."
"Okay, but I also need to open all the core bases of Constant Base!"
"This also takes time. Rambler, you must know that although you gave the password to Adolf Hitler before leaving, the things you left behind are not that simple. I also need to check their performance. I I will ask Elena to come to the base to assist me. Within ten to fifteen days, I can hand over your friends and the entire base to you."
Wang Weiyi nodded: "One more question, is it possible for the Allies to use nuclear weapons against Berlin?"
"This possibility is not ruled out, but one thing is that Berlin also possesses nuclear weapons. Even if Berlin faces the current predicament, it is still a terrifying nuclear behemoth. The United States should be very afraid of this. But what does the United States think and why does it ignore it? Only your son can probably know that a nuclear-armed country brazenly launched a war due to the threat of nuclear weapons."
Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly, William, William, what are you thinking about? Why on earth would you do that? This is simply something that has been planned for a long time. Perhaps, the truth can only be found when meeting William.
¡°The base is in operation, Rambler, you can leave here.
Wang Weiyi stood up, and when he left here, he took another look at his friends. These sleeping German heroes will soon wake up again.
And Germany woke up with them!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Forty-Seven. Unicorn - blizzard
Before the Constant Base is fully activated, all Wang Weiyi has to do is to block hostile attacks on Berlin.
For Westmoreland and his allies, they also felt a huge threat. The return of Baron Alexson will cause tension and uneasiness for any enemy.
Even though the German battlefield advantage is firmly in their hands.
But one baron is enough.
The whole of Germany has been filled with great enthusiasm, inspired by the Baron's return. Before this, most people were full of pessimism and disappointment about Germany's future, but when the Baron returned in glory, almost every German was convinced that Germany would win the final victory.
This is a very strange mentality.
Most of the entire Germany has fallen, and only one Berlin is still struggling to hold on, but the Germans still stubbornly believe that the final victory will belong to them.
At least in the eyes of the Allies, Germany's destiny was to have no chance of victory. £® £® £® £® £®
In fact, this is the confidence that Germany has accumulated over countless years, a belief in the Baron that outsiders cannot understand at all. From World War I to World War II, no matter what the difficult environment, the Baron could always create miracles. He never knew what failure was.
And this time it¡¯s the same.
Westmoreland decided to organize a powerful force to deal a fierce blow to Berlin, completely destroying the confidence of the Germans and breaking the myth of the Baron's invincibility.
Seventeen divisions and eight brigades of Allied troops were mobilized. Coordinated with powerful air and ground forces, Westmoreland organized a military attack code-named "Blizzard" on December 10.
The goal is very clear, to completely defeat the main German defense line composed of the Totenkopf Division, the Prince Eugen Mountain Division, and the Grossdeutschland Regiment, to end the battle before the 15th, and to form a direct attack on Berlin.
Whether in terms of troops or artillery fire, the Allies had an absolute advantage, and they could not see any possibility of failure.
At this time, Wang Weiyi temporarily lost his most powerful helper-Xiao Ling!
Within ten to fifteen days, Xiaoling¡¯s only job is to activate the entire base, friends of the Ring Baron!
In other words, Wang Weiyi had to rely on the German army's own strength to block the enemy's attack. But this is not much to worry about for Wang Weiyi. In the past, he has tried countless times to fight alone without relying on Xiao Ling's power, but this time it was slightly different.
Ernst. Marshal Brahm appeared on the front line in person, and he will personally direct this battle!
The appearance of the Baron gave the German soldiers on the front line a huge boost of confidence. This was a battle personally commanded by Marshal Ernst. They had no reason to lose the victory!
A large number of Allied troops gathered on the battlefield, and all German participating troops were also ready. £® £® £® £® £®
Before the battle that decided the fate of Berlin, Wang Weiyi still seemed so calm in the face of the almost crazy air and ground artillery bombardment by the Allies, as if nothing could affect the baron whose nerves were made of steel.
"In front of us are the US 2nd Armored Cavalry Division and 12th Infantry Division, the French 33rd Infantry Division, the 72nd Armored Brigade. The Italian Trassu Infantry Division, the Nestans Rapid Mobile Brigade "General Olitz carefully introduced to Marshal Ernst the strong pressure facing the German Second Armored Army: "And the only forces we can use are the Skeleton Division, the Grossdeutschland Regiment, and the two brigades of the National Army. The difference is very different. On the front of the Prince of the Mountains of Eugen, they are also facing strong pressure. Marshal I suggest that the Baron Guard be put into battle. "
"No, now is not the time to invest in the Baron Guard." Wang Weiyi pondered for a while and shook his head: "This will be the most important force in our counterattack."
The German generals looked at each other in shock. Now that the enemy army is approaching, the Baron has actually thought of counterattack?
"Pull up the Netherlands Land Storm Division as the general reserve." Wang Weiyi quickly made his decision: "At the same time, he ordered to draw another division from the National Army, and ordered the Baron Guard to be ready at any time! "
"Marshal." General Olitz seemed a little hesitant: "After all, the Netherlands Territory Storm Division was once a unit that Kluol trusted. And their division commander even committed suicide for Kluol. I am very worried that they will not try their best in the battle. ¡±
"Why don't you trust our soldiers, General Olitz?" Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "What the officers do is only the officers' business, and the soldiers should not be implicated. When I leave?When they visited the Empire State Building, I could see their loyalty to their country in their eyes. Don't doubt them, ever. "
"Yes, Marshal!"
"General Guo Yunfeng!" Wang Weiyi turned his attention to his most capable assistant: "I hope you will come to the front line in person and command our soldiers to fight. Are you willing to accept it?"
"All I can do is obey your orders." This was Guo Yunfeng's answer.
"General Fritz Klingenberg?" Wang Weiyi continued to give his order to "The Miracle of Belgrade": "I need all special forces to do a good job of sabotage and attack. Can you do it?"
"Of course, Marshal, it will always be my greatest honor to serve you." Klingenberg said enthusiastically: "I am willing to personally command the troops again, but I know my responsibilities. So I already have candidates for this. General offensive 21 commandos will go deep behind enemy lines to carry out destruction, and I think you will recognize the commander-in-chief of these commandos as Colonel Heisenberg who accompanied you in many battles in World War II.¡±
"Colonel Heisenberg?" Wang Weiyi immediately remembered the young man from the Braidenburg Commando who had a shy smile: "He is now a colonel? Ah, this is a good candidate. Tell me Heisenberg, he can make any choice he thinks he should make, and come back to see me when he returns victorious."
"Yes, Marshal, I will tell him what you said."
At this time, the air defense siren came up again, but Wang Weiyi ignored it at all: "Generals, many of you have fought with me. I hope you will not forget the honor you once had. Whether Berlin can be defended will determine For this battle, I declare that this combat operation is codenamed 'Unicorn!'
Unicorn - This is a mysterious creature. No animal, not even a horse, can catch up with it. It represents nobility, pride and purity.
Unicorn - blizzard!
The head-on confrontation between Wang Weiyi and Westmoreland on the battlefield began. A completely different contest between the Germans and the Allies also began.
Europe is paying attention to Berlin, and the whole world is paying attention to Berlin. £® £® £® £® £®
On December 10, 1965, the Allied forces took advantage of the all-round air and ground to bombard German positions indiscriminately, constantly weakening the German defenses.
Although there was no air cover, the German artillery fire still carried out the most tenacious counterattack.
This is the first large-scale decisive battle officially commanded by the Baron after his return. No German soldier is willing to lose the victory in this decisive battle. When they are at a disadvantage in all aspects, they must work ten times and a hundred times to make up for this gap. .
The artillery fire tested the determination of both sides. The German artillery was in a much more difficult situation. Those nasty planes in the sky were constantly bombing the German artillery positions, causing the German army to suffer many losses that should not have been incurred.
But even under such circumstances, no German gunner was willing to retreat.
For a whole day, the German positions on all fronts were under tremendous pressure, but the German soldiers endured and waited silently.
They are waiting for the final order to be issued.
General Garden, the frontline commander appointed by Westmoreland himself. He was very satisfied with the coverage of his artillery fire, especially those B-52 bombers, which caused a fatal attack on the German army.
I believe that the German resistance that will begin tomorrow has been weakened to the minimum level. £® £® £® £® £®
But General Koret was not as confident as he was. He was the commander who had participated in the attack on Berlin for the longest time. During this period, he fully experienced the tenacity of German soldiers.
He must tell General Garden realistically that the previous Allied artillery fire was no weaker than this time. However, under the attack of powerful artillery fire, the German army still firmly held on to its position.
But there seemed to be some contempt in General Garden's eyes. He probably believed that Berlin's delay in falling into the hands of the Allies was entirely due to the incompetence of those frontline commanders. I believe that with one charge tomorrow, the Germans will flee.
He was just transferred from the United States. Like most US military officers, he firmly believes that no country in the world can resist the US military's attack, not even Germany, which was previously extremely powerful.
Their main forces are contained in North Africa and the Middle East. What is there to fear about the few remaining local defense forces?
Corrett did not continue to persuade him, and soon Garden would understand what kind of opponent he was facing. £® £® £® £® £®
December 11, 1965¡¤After experiencing crazy bombing all day yesterday, the Allied forces continued to suppress it with artillery fire, and then a large number of troops appeared on the battlefield.
In an era like this, no matter how far technology has developed, infantry will ultimately resolve the battle.
Ernst. Marshal Brahm made a strange arrangement. He only placed a small number of National Army forces on his flanks to deal with the Italian army.
During World War I and World War II, Wang Weiyi had many dealings with Italians, and he knew what kind of virtue these people were like.
When he first returned to this era, he was still a little wary of the Italians, but after the previous battle, he was sure that the Italian army had not changed at all.
The irregular armed forces of the National Army are enough to deal with them. £® £® £® £® £®
On this point, the German generals did not have any opinions. After being attacked on the German mainland, they suffered attacks from the Americans, French, and Russians, but they just did not take the Italians seriously.
What kind of army are they? When Germany swept across the European continent, Italy was just the little brother following behind Germany. When the enemy was beaten to pieces on the battlefield, the German army always had to rescue them.
Because of this, the German army essentially has a huge sense of superiority over the Italian army.
The French army was in a similar situation to the Italians, and the German officers and soldiers also looked down upon them. During World War I, the French army was beaten to the point of losing its armor. During the Second World War, the French army, known as the largest army in Europe, only lasted a few days before the powerful German attack and then announced its surrender? !
This sense of superiority is innate.
And when the Allied forces began to attack, the situation on the battlefield confirmed all this.
The first to launch the attack was actually the Italian, General Catavaso, the commander of the Italian army, who arrived in Germany almost at the same time as General Garden.
Like any Italian general, he was full of arrogance before the war began, believing that no matter what enemy he was, he would surrender without a fight in the face of the majesty of the Italian generals.
Especially after the powerful artillery fire from the Allied forces, Catavaso's confidence became stronger. £® £® £® £® £®
He didn¡¯t even wait for General Garden to give the order to attack, and put all the Trasu Infantry Division and Nestans Rapid Mobile Brigade into the attack in advance.
Under the cover of artillery fire and armored vehicles, the Italians rushed aimlessly towards the German position on the opposite side. Until this time, they did not know that they were facing only some irregular armed forces.
Defending here are the 2nd and 6th brigades of the German National Army, which have a small amount of artillery fire and a few armored vehicles. When the enemy artillery attack began, National Army Lieutenant General Feng. Oppmann ordered all these artillery and armored vehicles to be hidden in safe places.
General Oppermann was born in the Juncker family and was a nobleman. He retired in 1960. Originally, he was supposed to spend his old age leisurely with his children. But when the German mainland was attacked, he re-signed to join the army without hesitation.
He is 75 years old this year and is no longer suitable to serve as a commander of front-line troops, so he was placed in the National Army. General Oppermann originally thought that he would only be used when he went to Berlin for street fighting, but he did not expect that he would return to a very familiar battlefield so quickly.
That kind of excitement can only be understood by soldiers who have participated in the war.
What made him especially happy was that he could fight under the command of Baron Alexon again.
Italian? General Opperman curled his lips in disdain, what kind of army are they? They are not even real soldiers.
Although he is not leading a regular army and although his firepower is far inferior to that of the enemy, General Opperman decided to teach the Italians an unforgettable lesson here!
General Oppmann waited patiently, and the previously hidden artillery and armored vehicles quietly appeared.
Most of the soldiers of the National Army stepped onto the battlefield for the first time. They were a little impatient to open fire, but their commanders were all retired veterans who had experienced hundreds of battles. They calmly ordered to wait and calmly waited for the enemy to approach. They knew when was the best time to attack the enemy!
Those Italians, who had no idea that terrible things would happen soon, were still marching forward unobstructed. Maybe they thought that all the enemies on the opposite side had already run away.
General Opperman's mouth suddenly showed a smile. £® £® £® £® £®
Close to artillery fireGot it. £® £® £® £® £® General Opperman finally gave the order to open fire.
In an instant, all the cannons on the National Army positions began to roar, and the shells roared out from the barrels of the cannons and tanks, and then fell mercilessly into the enemy's ranks. Then explosions and flames quickly surrounded those enemies.
The Italians, who had been extremely arrogant before, suddenly burst into screams. The Italians who were killed fell in a pool of blood with their broken limbs. Those who were injured screamed in agony. Those who were lucky enough not to be hit by artillery fire turned around and ran away regardless.
General Catavaso witnessed the poor performance of his men, which also made him angry. After Operation "Blizzard" began, he originally planned to attack the enemy's position for the first time and perform well in front of the Allies, but he did not expect that he would be the first to fail.
General Garden¡¯s phone call came shortly afterwards. On the phone, General Garden sternly asked why Italy did not wait for the general offensive order to begin before launching an attack. General Catavaso defended himself because he found that the enemy was preparing to escape, which was the best opportunity to attack in advance.
Facing Catavaso¡¯s plausive words, Garden hesitated: ¡°So what is the current situation of the war?¡±
How is the current situation of the war? The current battle situation is that under a burst of artillery fire from the Germans, Italian officers are fleeing in panic, and Italian soldiers are fleeing in panic. But Catavaso said loudly into the phone: "The situation is very good. Our tanks are attacking and our soldiers are attacking. In two hours at most, the enemy's position will be in my hands."
"General Catavaso, you have made an accurate judgment." Garden's voice sounded a little excited: "I congratulate you in advance on your upcoming victory, and I will report your achievements to Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland. ¡±
"Of course, our enemies can't hold on at all." Catavaso put down the phone with a guilty conscience and wiped the sweat from his head.
Lies will always be exposed, and his reputation will be completely ruined. The only solution is to win. Only victory can cover up all his mistakes. If you want to win, you must rely on the troops who have just been beaten back by the Germans.
But how can Italians do this?
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Forty-Eight. Pipondu's Contractual Spirit
The incompetence of the Italians does not mean that the German defense can be any easier
On the frontal battlefield, the U.S. military quickly launched a powerful attack. The American troops, covered by artillery fire and tanks, cautiously advanced toward the German positions.
But the German positions that had just been brutally bombed were quiet, a strange silence in the noisy positions. This is an innate instinct of a soldier. Every soldier among them knew when was the best time to fire.
They silently watched the approaching tanks and infantry, waiting there silently.
At this moment, Wang Weiyi is also watching his brave and loyal soldiers. He is proud to have such soldiers.
The enemy is getting closer and closer, and you can see the tank clearly.
Wang Weiyi then put down the telescope in his hand: "Let's start!"
Let's get started - when the marshal's order was issued, all self-propelled artillery and all available artillery fire on the German position opened fire at the same time.
The fierce battle also officially started at this moment. £® £® £® £® £®
The battle between the unicorn and the blizzard begins, and at this time, the Baron's friends are also involved in intense work.
The Baron is never lonely!
Italy, Milan.
This is a large city in northwestern Italy, the second largest city in Italy, the largest city in Italy and one of the largest urban areas in the world, and a world-famous historical and cultural city.
On this day, celebrities gathered in Milan, and these gentlemen and ladies had only one destination:
Chateau Margaux opened in Milan.
This is the famous Chateau Margaux, and it can even be said to be a miracle in the winery industry. When Chateau Margaux declined and was acquired, Pipondu. Xigang appeared, and he successfully restored the Xigang family to its leading position in the winery industry, and reacquired the lost Chateau Margaux in one fell swoop.
It is precisely because of this that Mr. Pipondu has become one of the most respected people in Europe and the United States.
On the day when the Milan store opens, Mr. Pipondu will also attend in person, which is a huge event. Mr. Pipondu rarely appears in public, especially after he announced his retirement, he has become almost isolated from the world. It is said that only a few friends can see him.
Of course, there are some people who can easily see Mr. Pipondu, that is, beauties. Mr. Pipondu is famous throughout Europe for his love of women, and there is always an endless stream of young and beautiful women around him.
"A rich man with huge wealth, even if he is an old man, there are always women flocking to him.
People in the upper class of Italy are proud to receive Mr. Pipondu's opening invitation. Those who have not received it will try their best to get one. Especially those women in Italy, whether they are beautiful or not, are working hard there, knowing that as long as they can get close to Mr. Pipondu, they may be able to get a lot of benefits from him.
They probably all thought Mr. Pipondu was a fool who only used money on beautiful women. £® £® £® £® £®
Even Italian Prime Minister Betrul was invited. There are some unconfirmed rumors in Italy. It is said that Bertrul was able to become prime minister entirely because he relied on Pipondu's financial resources, which allowed Italy's new dictator Vittorio. Mussolini appointed him Italy's new prime minister.
The previous Italian dictator Benito. In the third year before his death, Mussolini deposed Umberto II, the last king of the Kingdom of Italy, and established the Italian Social Republic, with him serving as the lifelong president of the Italian Social Republic. Three years later Benito. After Mussolini's death, his son Vittorio. Mussolini becomes Italy's new president for life.
This is a great dictator who is greedy for power and money, no less than his father. Under the inducement of the United States, he did not hesitate to betray his former ally Germany, and even joined the attack on Germany.
Of course, this is just the nature of Italy.
On the day when the Chateau Margaux Milan store opened, celebrities gathered and luxury cars could be seen everywhere. Those well-dressed gentlemen and ladies walked in with their heads held high one by one in the eyes of countless envious people.
And those who did not receive the invitation letter, and of course those reporters who were unable to enter the scene, were waiting anxiously outside, hoping to see the legendary Pipondu. Xigang.
But they probably didn¡¯t know that Pipondu had already slipped in through the back door at this time, and he didn¡¯t want to be too conspicuous.
When Pipondu appeared with two blonde beauties on his arms, he immediately aroused warm applause from the scene.
?Pipondu gave a speech of thanks with a cheerful face. Of course, the two blond beauties beside him were also very eye-catching. After finishing his speech of thanks, Pipondu once again attracted a round of applause and cheers.
Pipondu prepared a sumptuous dinner for the guests. He had a brief exchange with several old friends, and then quietly entered a private reception room that had been prepared for him.
Here, the Prime Minister of the Italian Social Republic, Bertrul, has been waiting for some time.
"Prime Minister Bertrul, I'm sorry to have kept you waiting here for so long." Pipondu said apologetically as soon as he entered this hidden room.
"Look, my friend, why are you saying sorry? Isn't the friendship between us worth the time of waiting?" Bertrul and Pipondu hugged: "My dear Pipondu , you look healthier than the last time I saw you.¡±
"Ah, I can still deal with two women at once"
Pipondu¡¯s words made both men laugh. Then Pipondu asked the Italian Prime Minister to sit down and poured him a glass of wine: ¡°Mr. Prime Minister, how is the war going?¡±
"I think it's going well for the time being." Bertrul's answer was not particularly certain: "Originally, we should have entered Berlin by now, but things have changed. Do you remember that Baron Alexson? He actually There he is again, my God, I'm not sure we can win anymore."
"Ah, that's a pity." Pipondu concealed his inner joy: "What about the leader? I heard that the leader has been somewhat dissatisfied with you recently?"
When asked about this issue, Bertrul sighed: "Yes, the leader will raise taxes again to cope with the huge military expenditure, but Italy's taxes are already very high, which will cause people's resistance. I politely told the leader He made suggestions, but was severely reprimanded by him. "Pipondu, you have to know that these taxes are mainly concentrated on the civilians. Their burden is already heavy. Do you want them to continue to lose everything for the government?"
"Yes, we should increase taxes on the rich, like me"
Pipondu's joke made Bertrul smile a little, but he then said seriously: "That is impossible, this will make the leader opposed."
"It's really not worth your experience." Pipondu shrugged: "I remember that in order to attract Italy to join the war, the United States promised a lot of benefits in North Africa and the Middle East. These places can completely make up for Italy's military expenditures in the war. Could it be that the United States Haven¡¯t people fulfilled their promises yet?¡±
"Promise?" Bertrul sneered: "The German army continues to resist tenaciously in North Africa and the Middle East. Not only that, even if the US military actually controls the promised areas, they do not even allow Italian troops to enter. What kind of alliance is this? ?¡±
In fact, Pipondu has known these things for a long time. It is exactly the same as before. Both warring parties are taking advantage of Italy's greed and constantly promising various benefits, but when they finish using it, they will get nothing. To Italy.
From this point of view, Italy is actually very tragic. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°If it were me, I would simply withdraw Italy from the war.¡±
Pipondu¡¯s sudden words made Bertrul nod involuntarily: ¡°Yes.
Leaders once threatened to withdraw from the Allied Forces because of the Americans' breach of trust, but we did not have the courage to actually do so. "
"Why not, Mr. Prime Minister?" Pipondu smiled: "I am a businessman and a businessman needs to be honest. Just like my wine, there is absolutely no impurity allowed. If either party to the contract breaks their promise, Then the contract can be terminated automatically. I think the same should be done between countries."
Bertrul let out a long sigh, not knowing what to say.
"Mr. Prime Minister, I think we should talk about some issues instead." Pipondu put down the wine glass in his hand and said calmly: "During the period when you became Prime Minister, the Xigang family spent a lot of money. It took a lot of effort and a lot of money, I don¡¯t think you deny this, right?¡±
"Yes, Mr. Pipondu, I am still grateful for your kindness." Bertrul said hurriedly.
"I remember you once said you were willing to repay any request we made at any time. Does this promise still count now?"
"Of course it counts, what do you want, Mr. Pipondu."
Pipondu said calmly: "Let Italy withdraw from the war."
"What?" Bertrul stood up with a start, and then found that he was lost.?Sit down again, this is really incredible.
Originally, he thought that Pipondu¡¯s request was nothing more than Italy giving the Xigang family greater discounts, allowing him to obtain larger profits, but he never expected that he would actually make such a request:
Get Italy out of the war!
"There is simply no way to do this." Bertrul said without even thinking: "I can't agree to your request. Please forgive me, Mr. Pipondu."
"Look, we just talked about the spirit of the contract, and you have already violated it." Pipondu did not care at all about the other party's rejection: "Is this a problem with the way the Italians handle it? Mr. Prime Minister, I must remind you that you The impression in the leader's mind is very bad, and since I can make you the Prime Minister of Italy, what's so difficult about it? There are many people who want to do things for me."
This is already a naked threat.
Bertrul thought for a long time and said helplessly: "Mr. Pipondu, I am sure you have such ability. In the eyes of others, I am a majestic prime minister, but in your eyes, I am just a Just a small person. However, I still refuse your request, which is really beyond the scope of my authority."
Pipondu had long expected such a reaction: "Then what else can I say? You are really an upright personAh, I suddenly remembered something. You once accepted a sum of money from me. With a bribe of twenty thousand dollars, the most valuable piece of land in Milan was allocated to me to open a winery.
Ah, I remembered it again. I also helped you buy a villa in the United States. The American woman you found behind your wife¡¯s back is now living in it with her son, right? I wonder what the leader would do to you if these things were spread? What will the Italians do to you? "
Bertrul's face changed. He gritted his teeth and stared at the unfamiliar businessman in front of him. Then he said with a pale face: "Yes, you gave these to me. When these things get out, I I will be punished severely by the leader, and I will be despised by the Italians. But if I withdraw from the war, Italy will suffer retaliation from the United States. I will never agree to your request, Mr. Pipondu, you can go out and expose me now. "
"Don't be anxious, Mr. Prime Minister." Pipondu smiled slightly: "Do you think things are really that simple? Ah, I want to make a call first, please wait a moment.
After saying that, he stood up and wanted to talk on the phone. He waited for a long time and then said to the phone: "Mr. Kasanovich? Yes, I am Pipondu. Ah, hello to you too. I Have you done what you were asked to do? Very good, Mr. Bertrul, the Prime Minister of Italy, will have a call with you.¡±
Then, he put the phone on the table and sat back: "Mr. Prime Minister, this is the call from Mr. Kasanovich in New York. I suggest you listen to it. Of course, you have to talk to him in English. He I can¡¯t understand your Italian.¡±
Bertrul hesitated and grabbed the phone. As time went by, his expression changed. When the familiar cries of women and children came from the other end of the phone, his expression became extremely miserable. The call then suddenly went dead.
Bertrul grabbed the silent phone, threw it away, rushed to Pipondu and shouted loudly: "Shameless, this is so shameless, are you letting those gangsters seize women and children to threaten me? No, I will never surrender to you!"
"Calm down, Mr. Prime Minister." Pipondu said in the same calm tone: "It's not me but you who are shameless. When you forget the kindness of the Xigang family to you. And I must remind you, Cassano Mr. Veitch is definitely not a gangster. He is the king of New York. He can do anything he wants in New York. You should not call him a gangster. As for your woman and children, let me think carefully. think."
The smile on Pipondu's face became brighter: "Yes, you just used the word threat. I must admit that I was threatening you. In New York, that is your most beloved woman and most beloved son. . But so what? If you fail to agree to my request, your son will be killed, and then your woman will be sent to a lunatic asylum. I almost forgot that you were in Italy. You have a wife and children, right? Do you think you can protect them?"
After saying this, Pipondu's face turned gloomy: "When you violate the spirit of the contract, you are betraying me. Why should I be merciful to those who betray me?"
"I will order your arrest immediately!" Bertrul roared.
"Arrest me? On what charge?" Pipondu sneered: "Is it just because of what I said now? What do you have?Evidence? Ah, I forgot. I am going to donate a war fund of two hundred thousand dollars to the leader. Do you think Leader Vittorio is more willing to help me or you, a person he doesn't like? "
Bertrul¡¯s body swayed, he took a few steps back, and then slowly sat down. £® £® £® £® £®
"Look, this is the attitude you should adopt." A smile appeared on Pipondu's face again: "We are very good friends, right? As long as you do exactly what I say, all terrible things will be over. It won¡¯t happen. You can still be your Prime Minister and you will regain the trust of Leader Vittorio.¡±
"But the leader won't listen to me." Bertrul said in frustration.
"We will handle the affairs of Leader Vittorio. All you have to do is to do your job according to my instructions." Pipondu was already confident: "Please answer me now, and you will continue to complete the relationship with me. contract?"
Bertrul buried his head deeply, and then nodded painfully.
He knew that from the moment he nodded, he could no longer get rid of Pipondu. From then on, he would become a puppet of Pipondu.
What terrible things will happen in the future? He was even more unable to answer himself.
"The first step is to advocate that this war is immoral at home." Pipondu finally revealed his plan: "We must let every Italian know that the suffering they face is entirely caused by the war. , Italy must withdraw from this war immediately, and of course I will send people to assist you."
"Then what?" Bertrul asked desperately.
"Then you will wait for my next order." Pipondu picked up his wine glass again: "A good glass of red wine needs to be tasted slowly, otherwise you will not be able to understand the taste. Mr. Prime Minister, what do you think? ?¡±
Bertrul smiled bitterly and drank the wine in the glass in one gulp: "I will do as you ask, and I hope you can fulfill your promise."
"Of course, I am a person who attaches great importance to the spirit of contract."
"Last question, why did you do this?"
"Of course I can tell you that I am doing this entirely to repay a person's kindness!"
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Forty-Nine. italian ally
'Fire is noisy on the battlefield, and the whistling sound of bullets piercing the air can take away countless lives at any time.
The U.S. military's attack was ferocious, greatly exceeding its previous performance. In fact, this is also a normal reaction of an army on the battlefield.
When they first came to Germany, these American troops had never set foot on a real battlefield, but what they faced was the German army that had experienced the baptism of the First and Second World Wars. Once the gunfire rang out, their fear and panic can be imagined.
However, as the war progressed, these new recruits on the battlefield gradually began to accumulate experience and were able to deal with the terrifying battlefield more skillfully.
No matter which army it is, it will always grow up slowly on the battlefield.
They had an absolute firepower advantage and suppressed the German artillery fire. The joint bombing from the sky and the ground made the German defense even more difficult. Under such circumstances, the American attack became much smoother.
Any army would have collapsed under such an intense attack, but what the Americans faced was a group of soldiers with extremely rich combat experience and unbelievable beliefs.
The smoke of World War II has only passed for twenty years, and the German army who came out of the war fully knows how the war should be conducted. The ordinary soldiers and low-level officers who fought in the World War have now grown into the middle force of the German commanders.
??In the past two decades, the United States has been developing at a rapid pace, and so has Germany. These German officers and soldiers know how to deal with challenges and how to protect themselves to the maximum extent under the enemy's intensive artillery fire.
If it weren¡¯t for Klull, there would be no certainty who would win and who would lose in the confrontation between Germany and the United States. £® £® £® £® £®
There is no point in blaming or resenting anyone now. The only thing the German soldiers know is that they must stay here until the time the Baron needs comes.
When the U.S. military began to attack, all firepower on the German positions was fully opened. Rocket launchers, light and heavy machine guns, assault rifles, all available weapons were used.
And those armored forces, which were not many, also tried their best to support their companions.
Here, all Germans are a whole, and they must unite together and use a fearless spirit to achieve the pre-war goals.
Allied armored vehicles were constantly being defeated, and Allied soldiers were dying, but the German positions remained unshakable as if they were made of steel.
Wang Weiyi has been paying attention to the development of the war situation. He is proud of having such a force. Although they have been gone for twenty years, the German soldiers are still invincible.
But at this moment, Wang Weiyi suddenly received a strange piece of news: the French 33rd Infantry Division, which had originally participated in the frontal attack, suddenly withdrew from the battlefield. Judging from the direction of their actions, they were moving towards the German right wing.
What's going on? Why did the Allied forces suddenly attack the German flanks when they had no advantage at all from the front? Although it was a defensive position of the German National Army, the German command could quickly mobilize troops to reinforce the Allied forces without taking any advantage when the National Army was under strong pressure.
Why would the enemy do this? Does the enemy have any conspiracy?
The Allied forces did a very good job of keeping their intelligence confidential. In addition, the German intelligence agencies suffered very serious losses due to the deliberate sabotage of Klull and Wolff. Therefore, the Allied forces' calls and telegrams were unable to be mastered by the Germans.
This also reminded Wang Weiyi of Nicholas. Although Old Nicholas and he were enemies at the beginning, he did not dare to neglect at all in providing information.
From this point of view, old Nicholas is a real German soldier
The German commanders also felt baffled - it made no sense for the Allies to do this. In other words, are they carrying out some conspiracy?
Wang Weiyi thought about it for a while, and suddenly had an idea: "Are the enemy troops responsible for attacking on the right wing Italians?"
"Yes, the Italian troops of the Terrasu Infantry Division and the Nestans Rapid Mobile Brigade."
Wang Weiyi laughed immediately: "I know what's going on. I guess the Italians lied to the Allied Command about their military situation. They may have occupied our right wing."
"Lying about military intelligence?" General Olitz didn't quite believe it: "How dare the Italians lie about military intelligence?"
"That must be the case." Wang Weiyi replied with a smile: "The Italians used to be our allies in North Africa. They lied about the military situation many times, saying how great a victory they had achieved and made the German army suffer a lot. Who chooses the Italians?" as one's ownAllies are simply too painful to live with. Now, it¡¯s time for Americans to taste this pain. "
Indeed, when Germany and Italy were allies, on the battlefields of World War II, the German commanders were almost crushed by the Italians. They didn't know how many Italians they had fallen into. When the Italians told them that a certain position had been captured, and the German army launched an attack according to the original plan, they found that the positions so-called "captured" by the Italians were still full of enemy firepower. And there wasn't a single Italian around. The Italians also told them that a certain position was being defended by them, and the Germans could safely block the enemy from the front. But it won't take long before these words are said, before a large number of enemies will appear on the flanks of the German army.
Those veteran German generals who experienced World War II all know this sentence: "Never believe a word an Italian officer says." £® £® £® £® £® !
The Italians betrayed Germany and joined the Allies. Is this a disaster or a relief for Germany? Is this the beginning of a blessing or a curse for Americans?
"Two assault squadrons were transferred from the German regiment into the Skeleton Assault Team, plus the Nordland Combat Regiment. They will be under my personal command. We have to welcome the French." Wang Weiyi quickly made his decision : "General Guo Yunfeng, General Olitz, you are responsible for the frontal battlefield. I will personally go to our right wing."
Hearing that the marshal was about to go to the battlefield in person, General Olitz was about to persuade him, but Guo Yunfeng shook his head at him
No one knows the Ramblers better than him. If it is not necessary, the Ramblers would not want to be the marshal at all. Being a frontline commander is more in line with his appetite.
In this sense, Wang Weiyi is not a competent marshal. £® £® £® £® £®
Half an hour ago.
¡°General Catawaso Garden¡¯s phone number.¡±
Damn Americans, why are you calling again? Catavaso was annoyed by these Americans and reluctantly answered the phone: "Mr. Commander, what can I do for you?"
"General Catavaso, two hours have passed. Have you fulfilled your promise? The frontal attack is not going well. I need to make a breakthrough on the flank."
"Of course, Mr. Commander, the promise of an Italian general is completely trustworthy." Catavaso's answer was so unthinking: "Did you hear it? My soldiers are cheering on the enemy's position."
"Congratulations, General Catavaso. I didn't expect your soldiers to perform so wellAh, I'm sorry, I didn't mean any offense to youThe Terrasu Infantry Division and The Nestans Rapid Mobile Brigade is the first to complete the pre-war objective. I order you to continue to break through in depth and attack the German flank as soon as possible. £®
"Yes, Mr. Commander."
"I will also deploy the French 33rd Infantry Division to assist you."
"Ah, the French? Assist us?" The sweat on Catavaso's forehead suddenly dropped: "No, Mr. Commander, the mission can be completed with the help of Italian soldiers."
"General Catavaso, don't be careless. The reason why you were able to achieve a breakthrough so quickly is that from our intelligence, you are facing the German National Army. They are not regular armed forces. But as the breakthrough progresses, you will Encountering increasingly tenacious resistance, you must receive sufficient reinforcements. Good luck."
The phone was hung up, and General Catavaso was helpless.
Damn it, your own soldiers didn't cheer on the enemy's position. His own soldiers, who had just been repulsed again, were happily preparing lunch there. Ah, yes, preparing lunch, when the war is so intense.
Thinking of lunch, General Catavaso felt a little hungry.
No, you can¡¯t think about the stomach problem for the time being. The French will arrive soon. You will find out your lie at once. What should you do?
"When General Garden asked him just now, he boasted easily. Who would have thought that General Garden would actually increase reinforcements? Why would this damn Garden cause such trouble to himself?
He looked towards Chief of Staff Grotta, who also had a headache. Why is General Catavaso bragging about nothing? But facing the commander's answer, Grotta had to think about it for a while: "General, I have an idea.
To the west of us is Pusweden, and I think our army can go there. "
"Presweden? What are we doing in Presweden?" General Catavaso was confused.
"General, we can say that we were suddenly attacked by a large number of elite enemy troops. WeWe fought off some of them, but there were so many enemies that we had to retreat to Pusweden. Of course, we tried our best. "
"Then how can I explain that there are Germans in the position in front of us?"
"Ah, let's just say that the Germans retook this place after we left"
"My dear Grotta, do you know why I like you? Because you can always help me when I need it." General Catavaso became excited again: "Just do what you say. , ordered the soldiers to eat quickly. Ah, speaking of which, I am also hungry. It is very hard for me to be a frontline commander. "
The Italians regard war as a child's play. They don't consider what impact their actions will have on the entire war situation. Even if they lose the victory of the war, it seems to have nothing to do with them.
And General Garden also made a very serious mistake. He could not imagine that an Italian general would lie to him, especially at such an important moment. Therefore, without even basic aerial reconnaissance, he believed the Italians' words and hurriedly deployed the French 33rd Infantry Division from the battlefield.
This is also an easy mistake made by commanders who have just set foot on the battlefield without any actual combat experience.
This is exactly what Wang Weiyi said, the pain that Germany once tasted is now tasted by Americans. £® £® £® £® £®
"General Oppermann, Field Marshal Ernst has arrived."
"What did you say?" General Opperman was startled: "Who did you say is coming?"
"Marshal Ernst Brahm is here!"
Opperman was dumbfounded when he heard her talking. Did he hallucinate? Baron Alexon actually appeared here?
But this is not an illusion, Baron Alexson is really here, and he has brought a large number of reinforcements.
"Marshal Ernst, National Army Commander Oppermann welcomes you!" Oppermann could not conceal his nervousness in front of the Baron.
The soldiers of the National Army were just as nervous as their commanders, and some even started to tremble.
God, if I tell others, they won¡¯t believe it. I actually saw Baron Alexon here!
"General von Oppermann, thank you and the National Army for your efforts." Wang Weiyi eased the other party's nervousness with a smile: "I heard that you have participated in the final attack on Moscow?"
"Yes, Marshal, I will never forget every word you said that day. I even remember the song of the Armored Corps that resounded on the battlefield." Opperman's face was filled with excitement: "That was my life The most glorious day of all!¡±
That is also the most glorious day for every German!
"No matter the blizzard or the scorching sun. No matter the hot day or the cold night. Even if the yellow sand blows in our face, we are still in a happy mood. Our chariot flies towards the storm! Our chariot gallops towards the storm!"
When the song of the Panzers sounded, the final chapter of Germany's greatest victory also began!
"Very good, then you are a veteran." Wang Weiyi nodded approvingly: "Please tell me, are you afraid of those Italians?"
"Hey, Marshal, you can shoot me, but you can't insult me." Oppman shouted as if he had suffered the greatest humiliation: "I may be afraid of anyone, but I will never be afraid of the Italian army. You are What happened? When were the Germans afraid of the Italians and the French?"
Wang Weiyi laughed loudly: "Very well, General Oppmann, I apologize for my words. Yes, we have never been afraid of the Italians and the French. They are vulnerable. The Italian army suffered a huge blow in front of you, and now , the French are coming again.¡±
"French people? What are they doing here?" Opperman frowned.
"They are trying to give us the final fatal blow" Wang Weiyi was still smiling: "I have brought some reinforcements to cooperate with you to give the French army a heavy blow. Now, I order all the National Army to The troops retreated significantly and let the French in! "
"Yes, Marshal!" Opperman immediately understood what Marshal Ernst meant.
Marshal Ernst is preparing to conduct a small counterattack here in advance.
The Skeleton Commandos and the Nordland Combat Regiment had already been prepared at the preset location, and when Marshal Ernst's order was issued, the 2nd and 6th brigades of the German National Army also took the initiative to abandon their positions and retreated significantly. withdraw.
¡°If General Catavaso knew that the Germans had voluntarily abandoned their position,?Maybe he will regret it to death. This is the best opportunity for him to show off his military exploits. £® £® £® £® £®
The Americans were kept in the dark by the Italians and the French were also kept in the dark by the Italians. let. General Doss and his French 33rd Infantry Division had no idea that they were entering a huge trap spun by their own lies.
But who should they blame? If you choose the Italians as your allies, you should be mentally prepared.
When they arrived at the designated battlefield, they found no Italian soldiers, which made General Doss a little surprised. However, there were indeed no Germans found on the opposite position.
Could it be that the Italians did not wait for reinforcements to arrive and pursued them in advance?
"General, General Catavaso's call has been answered."
"Ah, okay. General Catavaso? I am Jean Doss. I have arrived at the designated battlefield. Where are your troops?"
"Ah, after seizing the German position, we encountered a large number of German counterattacks. We bravely repelled the enemy's attacks again and again, but there were too many enemies. We are moving towards Pusweden."
"Really? But I didn't find any Germans on the opposite side."
"Ah? Ah, yes." General Catavaso was confused. Where were the Germans? If I had known this, what would I have done to move towards Prestweden? He gritted his teeth and said: "Of course, as I just said, our soldiers performed very bravely, and the German troops suffered heavy losses. They were embarrassed under our attack. A large group of German troops were fleeing to Pusweden. I was chasing them. Get ready to kick their ass hard from behind.¡±
"Congratulations, General Catavaso, do you need our assistance?"
"No need, General Doss, please follow the commander's orders and break through the depths of the Germans. Soon Berlin will fall into our hands. I wish you good luck, General."
"I also wish you good luck." Jean. General Doss put down the phone.
When did Italians become so good at fighting? Actually, even the Germans are no longer their opponents? This is really a rare thing. Could it be that with the death of old Mussolini, Italian soldiers suddenly became braver?
"Order, all French soldiers show your bravery and defeat all Germans!"
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Fifty. A continuation of a "tradition"
It's a ridiculous conspiracy. !
In fact, it is not necessarily a conspiracy, even Ernst. Brahm himself had never imagined that such a situation would happen.
Italy, an "ally" of the Allies, in turn did its enemies a big favor.
It¡¯s not a big deal, anyway, the Italians did too many such things during the two world wars.
let. Doss and his French 33rd Infantry Division were not aware of the approaching danger. They trusted the Italians too much, just as much as General Garden, who did not even send out aerial reconnaissance, trusted the Italians.
In fact, they saw that the German troops had withdrawn from the position, and the entire position was empty except for a mess.
General Catavaso and his Italian soldiers did a great job until now, Jean. Doss still thought so.
He ordered his troops to speed up their march. They must rush to the combat location as soon as possible and launch an assault on the German flank on time.
However, by this time the nightmare had already befallen General Doss and his French 33rd Infantry Division. £® £® £® £® £®
"Marshal, the French are approaching us."
"All combat troops, prepare for attack!" Wang Weiyi, standing in the "Leopard Yin" tank, coldly issued such an order.
Now, it¡¯s time to let those enemies know that the Skeleton Baron has returned, and the majesty of the Skeleton Baron will not be allowed to be challenged by anyone.
¡°Perhaps it¡¯s because I have been away for too long, and the shock to the enemy is not as strong as in the past. After he appeared on the battlefield, the Allies actually dared to organize a large-scale military offensive without restraint.
If this is the case, then it is necessary to teach them a heavy lesson!
The Skeleton Commandos, the Nordland Combat Regiment, and the 2nd and 6th Brigades of the National Army are ready. Since the enemy needs a lesson, then give it to them completely!
The self-propelled artillery and tanks revealed their ferocious mouths, silently waiting for the moment when the roar came out. £® £® £® £® £® The soldiers clenched their weapons and waited silently for the moment the charge order arrived. £® £® £® £® £® The officers adjusted their uniforms and waited silently for the glorious moment. £® £® £® £® £®
"General, a large group of enemy troops have been spotted ahead!"
"What large enemy force? Aren't the Germans already defeated?"
"General, confirm again, a large number of Germans have appeared and are preparing to attack!"
"Report to Commander Garden. The 33rd Infantry Division is ready to fight!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? When Doss shouted this order, German artillery fire had already started.
At 5:30 pm on December 11, 1965, Ernst. Marshal Brahm used the Italians' lies to lure the French 33rd Infantry Division to go deep, and personally commanded the Skeleton Commando, the Nordland Combat Regiment and the 2nd and 6th National Army brigades to counterattack!
This was the first counterattack by the German army after the start of the "Unicorn" combat plan, and it was Ernst. Marshal Brahm personally commanded.
The German army's concentrated local superior artillery fire took advantage of the favorable time when the French army had advanced too far and the large amount of equipment and baggage could not keep up, and launched a fierce attack on the French army.
The shells fell wildly among the French, and the explosions destroyed everything around them. The French, who had not expected this situation at all, were immediately confused.
But the German artillery fire had no intention of stopping. They bombarded the enemy round after round, destroying the enemy's determination to resist with each shell.
Counterattack¡ª¡ªThis is the baron-style counterattack that everyone is familiar with!
Once the Skeleton Baron decides to fight back, no one on the entire earth can stop him. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°We were attacked, we were attacked, huge numbers of Germans!¡± Jean. Doss shouted crazily: "Yes, the enemy has not been defeated, the artillery fire is fierce! I need air support, I need ground support!"
"General Doss, this is Garden, hold on, you must hold on. Air support will arrive soon."
"As soon as possible, as soon as possible!"
"Boom -" a shell exploded not far away. The adjutant jumped at General Doss, and a large amount of soil and gravel fell on them.
General Doss got up dizzy, only to find that his adjutant was dead, which shocked him.
Without the valor of the adjutant, I might have become a corpse now. Those damn Italians, that damn Catavaso, didn't he say he had defeated the German troops? Why did so many German troops suddenly appear in front of us?
Shoot him. These damn Italians deserve to be shot!
Regrettably, Doss should not be thinking about shooting the Italians now but how to face the embarrassing situation at hand. Because - the German army has begun to attack!
"Attack - rush forward before the enemy air force arrives!" After Wang Weiyi gave this order, he quickly got into the tank. The "Leopard" tank made a huge roar, and then rushed out like a monster.
And behind it are a large number of German soldiers surging out. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi is very clear that the German army currently lacks air cover. Unless Xiaoling completely unlocks the Constant Base, Richthofen will officially fulfill his duties as the German Air Marshal.
Before that, every possible effort must be made to offset the enemy's air superiority.
The German counterattack officially started, and the French army, which had suffered an artillery bombardment, was now panicked. There is an inherent fear of the German army in their hearts. !In World War I and II, the French suffered a lot at the hands of the Germans. Even their capital Paris was quickly captured.
The French army is no match for the German army - this is the idea in the minds of most French officers.
Therefore, in the face of the ferocious German army, many French people had almost the same idea in their minds: run away and escape from this terrible place.
Deep-rooted fears built up over decades are difficult to eliminate in a short period of time
let. Doss finally did not forget his responsibilities. If he kept turning around and running away, not only would his troops suffer greater losses, but it would also shake the entire Allied battle plan.
No matter how hard it is, you must persevere. let. Doss is still very competent at this point.
He tried his best to stabilize the morale of the army and tried his best to let his troops prevent the defense. However, it was difficult for his orders to be accurately conveyed to the French army caught in the melee.
And the German attack speed was too fast.
Although the number of German armors was not very large, Wang Weiyi still concentrated all he could. The roaring tanks and assault armored vehicles made the ground tremble, and the tide-like German soldiers made people feel the deepest fear.
At this moment, let. Doss suddenly remembered three terrible words:
Blitzkrieg!
Yes, blitz, although this offense does not have much connection with the real blitz, but let. Doss was inevitably reminded of the German blitzkrieg that swept across the European continent in World War II!
He experienced World War II and became a prisoner of the Germans in the early stages of the war. Later, he looked for an opportunity and ran away, but he could never forget the horrific scenes he had experienced.
The powerful German army is back!
When a commander¡¯s confidence is shaken, then the battle situation will not be so easy to handle!
The outpost troops of the French 33rd Infantry Division collapsed under the fierce attack of the German army. The Germans did not leave any time for the French to prepare.
The rhythm of the war is completely in the hands of the Germans.
They kept charging forward, completely ignoring the defeated troops and the French who raised their hands to surrender.
They have only one goal: to defeat them and defeat every enemy in front of them!
The bad breath and humiliation since the Allied forces attacked the German mainland are radiating from this German soldier.
Whether it is the regular army or the irregular armed forces in the National Army, their purpose at this time is exactly the same, and their performance is completely heroic and fearless.
This is the beginning of revenge!
Blood and fire flood this battlefield, where life and death are engaged in the most exciting competition.
When the Skeleton Baron returns, the door to hell has been opened, and countless resentful spirits pour out from the deepest part of the earth, guarding this land under the guidance of the knight riding a flaming horse.
That is Death¡¯s vanguard. That is Death¡¯s favorite general:
The Skeleton Baron!
Whether it¡¯s Captain Sherer, Captain Lampden, Sergeant Max or Allen, their mood at the moment is exactly the same.
They had never dreamed before that they would be the first troops commanded by the Skeleton Baron after he returned. Nor did they expect that they would actually have the opportunity to follow the Baron and create miracles one after another.
But now it's all become real. £® £® £® £® £®
TheyThe crowd roared, and their hearts trembled with excitement. They followed the tank with the skull flag flying without hesitation and launched an attack that shocked the enemy.
The air power promised by General Garden has not yet arrived, which makes Doss couldn't help but began to curse Garden. If it comes later, the French and Germans will be strangled together. How can the Air Force bomb and strafe?
let. Doss was not wrong on this point. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, General Catavaso and his Italian soldiers can breathe a sigh of relief. In order to avoid further problems, General Catavaso actually cut off contact with the headquarters and the French.
He needs to take a good rest. As for what happened or is happening on the battlefield, it has nothing to do with him.
If faced with accusations from General Garden or General Doss, Catavaso has already thought of a thousand reasons. Italians have nothing else, so don¡¯t they have mouths? He could silence those guys with his eloquence.
"General, Doss is under attack." Grotta walked in and brought back first-hand intelligence from the front line: "Their condition does not seem to be very good."
"Ah, poor Doss, poor French. Orderly, make me a cup of coffee. I, I don't want instant coffee. That's not what an Italian general should drink." Catavaso felt sorry for the French : "What can we do? Go back to help them? Ah, no, that will cause casualties to my soldiers. Grotta, as a commander, your top priority should not be to win a big victory. But how to love the lives of soldiers.¡±
"You are absolutely right, General." Grotta said flatteringly: "Without your timely order, our current situation would probably be similar to that of the French. Ah, General, I'll get your coffee for you. Come."
Catavaso held his pipe in his mouth with satisfaction. It's really strange. Why must we fight? Wouldn't it be more pleasant for everyone to sit down and drink a cup of coffee? £® £®
let. Doss and his French soldiers were betrayed by the Italians and forced to face a fate they had never imagined.
Allied aircraft finally appeared, but just as Doss had worried, facing the two armies strangled together, the aircraft had no way to carry out bombing and strafing.
At this time, the entire French 33rd Infantry Division had been shaken. They fled backwards in panic. The entire battlefield was already in a rout for the French.
At this time, night began to fall, which further increased the difficulty of the air force.
Wang Weiyi would never miss such a great opportunity. He invested all the troops he could.
The battle must end before dawn, and this enemy must be eaten before dawn. Once this victory is achieved, the confidence of the German soldiers will inevitably be greatly improved.
The French 33rd Infantry Division was completely in disarray. Many of them died, many surrendered, and many dropped their weapons and ran away.
Which army can make 100,000 soldiers raise their hands at the same time? The correct answer is the French army!
What could stop the Germans from occupying Paris in three days? The correct answer is damn rainy weather!
¡°These are things Europeans use to ridicule the French army, and they couldn¡¯t be more appropriate at a moment like this.
Surrender and escape have become the mainstream choices of the French 33rd Infantry Division.
let. Doss's order could no longer be issued. Facing the collapsed troops, he couldn't come up with any good ideas. The best option is to escape from here as soon as possible now.
let. Doss also joined the escape sequence. At present, no one cares whether he is a general or anything else. £® £® £® £® £®
A humiliating scene was once again staged in the French army. At a glance, French soldiers were everywhere fleeing in panic, and behind them were groups of German soldiers pursuing them.
Countless French people died or surrendered, but one thing frustrated the German soldiers. Those damn French people ran too fast, especially those troops who served as rearguards. When they heard the news of the failure on the front line, they evacuated the battlefield without giving orders from their commanders.
It is also very important for a qualified soldier to learn to run well.
Three German tanks charged very fast. The one among them was driven by Marshal Ernst himself. The tanks on both sides loyally guarded their baron.
In fact, there is no need to worry too much about the safety of the Baron. At least so far, the German army has not seen any French soldiers who will stop to block the attack.
The arrival of night increases the difficulty of pursuit, but this does notNot the most important thing, this counterattack is not to completely eliminate the enemy, but only to severely damage the enemy's morale.
The roaring German army also knew this. £® £® £® £® £®
Those Nationalist troops were extremely excited about the matter. They had never thought that the battle could be fought like this. These irregular military forces who were temporarily recruited into the army were actually able to chase a group of regular soldiers all over the place.
If every battle proceeds like this, perhaps all enemies will be driven out of Germany soon.
A small group of enemies were probably too panicked and actually got lost. What is ridiculous is that after they went in a big circle, they actually went back to the same place. Moreover, they were soon surrounded by German troops.
The number of the French army is not very large, but the weapons and equipment are very good. But it is obvious that their determination to resist is not very strong.
Maybe they want to surrender?
Wang Weiyi¡¯s tank stopped, and he also noticed this strange group of Frenchmen. He jumped out of the tank with Major Mario: "Major, would you like to make contact with them?"
¡°Of course, it¡¯s not the first time I¡¯ve done something like this.¡±
Major Mario walked towards the French without any fear. He returned to Marshal Ernst after about ten minutes, and then whistled: "Guess who we surrounded? The French army General Jean Doss, commander of the 33rd Infantry Division."
Wang Weiyi thinks that trapping a general is not worth showing off. He has captured and killed too many generals: "Major, are they ready to surrender?"
"Ah, yes." Mario said with a smile: "They have put forward some conditions. I won't say those conditions. I believe you will agree."
Wang Weiyi also smiled: "Then tell them that they can surrender. As for ensuring their life safety, etc., tell them that Germany completely agrees."
This is a wonderful battle, directed by a German and starring Italians and Frenchmen. The battle ends with the consistent victory of the Germans and the consistent defeat of the Italians and the French.
What can you say? This is just a continuation of the tradition of several great wars.
let. General Doss surrendered. He looked a little embarrassed. Such a failure was really unacceptable. When he saw the German marshal who defeated him, he saluted and said: "Jean Doss, French Army Major General."
"Ernst Brahm, Field Marshal of Germany."
Ernst. Brahm? Baron Skeleton? When I heard this name, let But Doss was relieved of his shameful heart.
It is not a shame to be defeated by the Skeleton Baron!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Fifty One. German General and American Major
The Allied Forces' carefully planned Operation "Blizzard" suffered a major setback from the beginning.
The French 33rd Infantry Division suffered the most disastrous defeat. 2,123 soldiers were killed and 3,306 soldiers were captured or missing. What's even more tragic is that their division commander Jean. Major General Doss also became a prisoner of the Germans.
A major general was captured, which was the greatest shame in the eyes of the Allies. What is even more tragic is that the German army restored the positions that it had deliberately given up in one night.
Ernst. Marshal Brahm is back. The first large-scale battle he commanded after his return achieved such a beautiful victory from the beginning.
General Garden faced heavy pressure from the Allied General Headquarters, and General Westmoreland reprimanded him mercilessly.
General Garden vented all his anger on the Italians, and the Italians must bear responsibility for all this. But General Catavaso refused to admit any responsibility.
His reason was indeed "sufficient". There was no German on the opposite side of him. As for why what happened next had nothing to do with Italy.
Faced with such a situation, what can you say?
The level of sophistry among Italians is quite good. £® £® £® £® £®
General Garden must do something to change the passive situation. Otherwise, if this continues, the morale of the German army will only get higher and higher, and the "Blizzard" plan will never be completed.
Early in the morning on the 12th, the Allies¡¯ crazy revenge arrived.
In the air and on the ground, the sound of powerful explosions was louder than the waves. The Allied forces' purpose was very simple, to use powerful artillery fire to completely destroy the German positions.
For those defenders on the position, they must use the most tenacious perseverance to overcome all the difficulties before them.
The German frontal positions were suffering from enemy artillery fire, and the German flank positions were also suffering from enemy artillery fire.
In order to retaliate for the defeat of the French 33rd Infantry Division, Garden mobilized the US 12th Infantry Division overnight to attack.
General Garden has become a little smarter from the failure. He clearly saw that even if the Allies had an absolute artillery advantage, the German frontal battlefield would be difficult to conquer in a short time.
In this case, the German right-wing position composed of irregular armed forces may be a good breakthrough. £® £® £® £® £®
"The Italians must not be able to count on it, and the French have to get over the shadow of failure. Under such circumstances, General Garden must mobilize the US military.
"The two brigades of the German National Army also had to face more brutal battles.
Ernst. After Marshal Brahm successfully commanded the troops to eliminate the French army, he had left here and returned to his headquarters, but Feng. General Oppermann would not forget what the baron said to him when he left:
"General Opperman, I feel relieved to leave this place to you."
It was only such a simple sentence, but it was enough to make General Opperman feel the Baron's trust in him.
As a German soldier and a soldier entrusted with important tasks by the baron, Opperman knew what he should do and what he should pay here.
When the Allies suddenly intensified their bombing here, Opperman quickly understood that the enemy had changed the main attack direction here.
Throughout the morning, the enemy's artillery fire never stopped for a minute, and those nasty planes in the sky flew in again and again, dropping bombs and incendiary bombs on the German positions again and again. This caused the National Army to suffer heavy losses.
When the artillery fire began to spread, Opperman knew that the time to test himself had come.
A large number of armored vehicles appeared, followed by countless enemies.
Opperman sneered, do Americans think they can scare themselves like this? What I saw on the battlefield of World War II was even more terrifying than this. At that time, the German army's opponent was the Soviet army. They had a larger sea of ??tanks and soldiers who could not kill them all no matter how hard they killed them.
But so what? Under the command of the Baron, the German army not only achieved brilliant victories!
Those National Army soldiers who were buried in the mud crawled out of the mud one after another and quickly entered their positions to meet the most powerful challenge from the enemy.
And those assault guns that the soldiers protected regardless of their lives also appeared tenaciously again.
The enemy began to move, layer by layer, densely packed. A large number of armored vehicles began to advance without anyone noticing, and the rumbling sound was enough to crush everything that tried to block them.
Opperman smiled contemptuously, he would be surprised by such a scene.There are too many.
When the enemy approached the firing range, the assault guns on the German position began to speak. The shells accurately landed on the tanks one after another, and then in the explosion and smoke, those tanks became a pile of scrap metal.
Then, National Army soldiers appeared carrying rocket launchers and all available anti-tank weapons. Just like their own artillery, they attack the enemy's armored forces regardless of life and death.
The U.S. military¡¯s counterattack also arrived at the same moment.
? Germans continued to fall and die, but soon their comrades took over their fighting positions. As long as there is a German on the position, this place only belongs to Germany.
The battle was so fierce. £® £® £® £® £®
With the passage of time, there is no distinction between officers and soldiers here. When the battle was most critical, even General Opperman directly participated in the battle.
The shameless Klull betrayed Germany and caused Germany to lose a lot. But there is at least one thing that Germany cannot leave:!
Spirit - the spirit of Germany!
They can rise again in the shadow of the defeat in the First World War, they can win in the difficult environment of the Second World War, and they can also rebuild their strong homeland in the ruins.
And what they have to do now is to protect the land that will rise again in the future!
Major General James, who is commanding the US military, really praises such troops in his heart. What kind of tenacious spirit is it that allows them to sustain themselves until now?
When the Allied forces attacked the German mainland and fought all the way to Berlin, the Allied forces were filled with optimism. Everyone thought they could end the war before Christmas.
But only some veterans of World War II warned those who were optimistic to never ignore a nation's determination to defend its country, especially the Germanic nation. They would encounter the strongest resistance in Berlin.
It¡¯s just that no one listened to such words at the time. £® £® £® £® £® But they soon felt such determination. £® £® £® £® £®
The Germans risked their lives to defend Berlin. For such a long time, the Allies could not even break through the German perimeter defenses.
And now the god-like Skeleton Baron is back!
To be honest, James is not very willing to fight the Skeleton Baron. Like many people, he has been an admirer and follower of the Skeleton Baron since he was a child.
But what can be done? Who allows himself to be a soldier? Do soldiers have any other choice besides obedience?
Another US attack was repelled, but this did not affect James at all: "Concentrate artillery fire and continue bombing to reorganize the team to attack!"
James has made up his mind to seize the opposite position, no matter what the cost.
This cycle of shelling - attack, then shelling - and attack again occurred over and over again on the National Army's positions. The brutality of the battle was beyond anyone's imagination.
The same is true for Major Mario. He took the initiative to stay here.
He fulfilled his dream and fought with the Skeleton Baron. Although he was a former American military officer, in a sense he betrayed his country, but so what? Mario never believed this was a just war for the United States.
Such a war will only bring humiliation to the United States!
Mario didn¡¯t care that he would be called a traitor, he knew what he was doing - he was fighting for the independence and freedom of a nation.
Isn¡¯t this the spirit that the United States has always advocated?
When the US military began to attack, he fought bravely like an ordinary German soldier to block the enemy's approach.
Opperman noticed this American very early. To be honest, if it weren't for the Baron, he would never have allowed an enemy major to exist in his army.
He didn¡¯t trust Mario at first, but he gradually realized that he was wrong.
Mario performed so bravely. When a National Army soldier fell, he immediately picked up the rocket launcher in the hands of the fallen soldier and killed two enemy armored vehicles in one go.
It seems that there are good people among the enemies. £® £® £® £® £® Opperman thought so in his heart. £® £® £® £® £®
Another enemy attack was repelled, and a rare opportunity for breathing appeared on the German position. Mario leaned back on his position. He closed his eyes and must regain his strength and energy as soon as possible.
 "Major, do you want to smoke?" This voice interrupted Mario's rest, and he opened his eyes
I saw General Opperman appearing next to me.
Mario was about to stand up, but Opperman had stopped him and sat down next to the major. He lit a cigarette first and then gave the cigarette case to Mario: "Major, where are you from in the United States? ?¡±
"Pennsylvania, General." Mario lit a cigarette for himself and then put the cigarette into his pocket: "What about you, General?"
"Bavaria." Opperman puffed out a puff of smoke: "I'm curious about why an American major came to help us fight the war?"
Mario seemed to have fallen into deep thought: "General, did you know? In the United States, many people have been followers of the Baron since they were very young. They always dream of one day being able to fight alongside the Baron, and I am also the one who One of these people. I was captured by the Baron. The moment I was captured, my heart seemed to become lighter. But when I knew that my captor was Baron Alexson, I felt ecstatic. Get up. I know it may be difficult for you to understand, but that¡¯s what I thought at the time.¡±
"I can understand, because I also have such thoughts" Opperman said unexpectedly: "I am probably luckier than you, because during World War II, I was under the command of the Baron After the war, I always told this story to my family.
¡°Aha, my children can recite it by heart. What about you, Major, do you have any children? "
"Yes, I have a lovely daughter." A smile appeared on Major Mario's face: "She is with my wife. I think I can see them after the war is over. However, if Germany fails ¡ª¡ªGeneral, I¡¯m just saying that if it happens, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to stay in prison for a few years before I can see them.¡±
"No, Germany will not fail." General Oppermann's answer was often affirmative: "In Germany, almost everyone has a deep belief that any battle commanded by the Baron will never fail. "Major, now that you have become a member of the German army, I hope you can also have this belief."
"I will, General."
"Then take the time to have a good rest." Opperman reached out and took out the pack of cigarettes from Mario's pocket: "Major, these are my cigarettes."
Major Mario laughed. £® £® £® £® £®
The U.S. military¡¯s new offensive began. As always, they attacked the German army in the air and on the ground, and the German army also endured it with the most tenacious spirit.
Then, tanks and soldiers appeared all over the mountains and plains.
Under the baptism of artillery fire, the soldiers of the German National Army have long been tempered into real soldiers. Those who had not even touched a weapon before the outbreak of the war have now become the bravest fighters.
Every one of them has long given up the idea of ??surviving. It would be the luckiest thing to shed their own blood on German soil.
They are fighting risking their lives, and they are protecting this land with their loyalty and lives.
everyone!
Mario threw away the bazooka in his hand, took up the heavy machine gun without a gunner, and then pulled the trigger, spraying bullets desperately at the enemies who were rushing up.
Bullets poured out like a rainstorm. Mario has completely integrated himself into this war.
There is no need to think about anything more, from now on you are a real German soldier.
The Germans around him were also inspired by the American's spirit. They threw grenades with all their strength and covered the heavy machine gun amid the explosions.
Two armed helicopters appeared. Needless to say, they belonged to the enemy. The ground-to-air machine guns on the position quickly rang out. Here, every inch belongs to the Germans, whether on the ground or in the sky.
Mario was completely caught up in madness. He didn't pay attention to the air attacks at all. All his thoughts were devoted to the frontal battlefield. Even if a bullet hit him now, he would have no regrets.
Since you are here, you should fight for your faith!
Faith - this is a very illusory thing, but it really exists around everyone. When you are in the most difficult time, it will give you the most direct help.
This is the tremendous energy that faith can unleash. £® £® £® £® £®
Another enemy attack was repulsed, although the Nationalist army suffered heavy casualties.It was such a heavy blow, but the position was still firmly in his hands.
"Major Mario, General Opperman, please go there immediately."
Not knowing what happened, Mario hurried to the general, but when he saw the general's appearance, he was stunned.
The general was hit by three bullets, and the three blood holes were constantly flowing out.
During the enemy air attack just now, the general who was always on the front line directing the battle was still unable to avoid the pursuit of death.
"Major, come to me" Opperman said with a smile as he lay there.
Mario squatted down next to the general: "General, you must be sent to the hospital immediately."
"No, Major, it's useless." Opperman didn't care about his own life or death at all: "I know my own body best, Major, I am seventy-five years old, I have participated in the First World War, and During the Second World War, I received many medals and countless honors in my life. Seventy-five years old is enough. Now the god of death is calling me. I think I can't avoid such a call. What do you think?"
Mario didn¡¯t know what to say at all.
"Major, there is a myth circulating in Europe." Opperman gasped for breath: "The Baron came from hell. He received the power given by the God of Death, so he will never age. He commands hell with endless power. The undead in the film, and a large part of those undead are German soldiers who died on the battlefield.
I think I can witness all this with my own eyes and fight with the Baron again. I will be by your side to protect you. "
"I believe it, I believe it, General!" Mario nodded vigorously.
"Then, I have to ask you something." Opperman suddenly said: "The National Army needs someone with combat experience to command them, and you are such a candidate. You can shoulder my mission and lead the army." The position is in our hands, are we even willing to sacrifice our lives for it? "
"I do!"
This is Mario¡¯s most solemn answer.
"Then, I think I can leave here with peace of mind." Opperman breathed a sigh of relief, and then used his last strength to raise his right arm straight:
"All for Germany!"
After saying that, his arms dropped softly.
Feng. General Oppermann died. This outstanding German soldier fulfilled his oath to shed the last drop of blood for Germany and fell on the land he loved deeply.
All the National Army soldiers were there silently watching their old general.
Mario stood up slowly, then raised his right arm straight towards the body of General Opperman:
"All for Germany!"
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Fifty Two. Heisenberg Commando
The process of war is cruel, and as the commander of every army, he cares about this cruel process. All they want is the final result.
No matter how many people died or how many casualties occurred, it had nothing to do with them. As long as the pre-war purpose could be achieved, they could bear any loss.
This is the cruelty of real war.
General Oppman was killed in his own position, and the news had reached Wang Weiyi's ears. He was saddened by the departure of this old general, but he had to endure it, and he couldn't even show any expression of regret on his face.
Because he is the supreme commander in charge of the entire battlefield, he cannot show his weakness in front of his subordinates. And this may be the biggest guarantee of victory.
??Similarly, the same is true for General Garden.
The enemy's tenacity far exceeded his imagination, whether it was the regular German army or the irregular armed National Army. The resistance the Allies encountered was so tenacious and the casualties were so high that Garden had never imagined before. He was surprised and shocked. However, just like the enemy commander, he must not reveal such emotions.
The only thing he could do was to continue issuing orders to attack again and again.
Until the moment victory comes. £® £® £® £®
On the 12th, the fighting between the two sides reached a fever pitch. Especially concentrated on the right wing of the German army. Here, the Allied forces mobilized a large amount of artillery fire and troops and bombed the place indiscriminately. The German army competed with each other and continued to send troops here.
The frontal battlefield will determine the fate of Berlin, and at this moment, countless special forces have begun to take action.
That¡¯s the German special forces!
During World War II, the old-school German generals seriously looked down on the so-called special forces. They believed that the war should be decided openly and openly, rather than relying on ungentlemanly behavior such as sneak attacks and destruction.
Not a gentleman - almost all senior German generals see it this way.
But Ernst. Marshal Brahm changed his view. Germany's old-school generals, especially the generals of the Wehrmacht, value reputation more than anything else. Therefore, they are full of contempt for special forces. However, Wang Weiyi knows the importance of special operations forces in war.
It is for this reason that after he took over all military power in Germany in World War II, he immediately placed special operations forces in a very important position.
??For example, the Brandenburg Commando.
And Heisenberg, who once fought side by side with the Baron and received a lot of guidance from the Baron during the war, is undoubtedly the most outstanding one among them. He also became the current commander of the Brandenburg Commando.
Heisenberg already knew the news of the Baron's return. Like any of the Baron's former subordinates, he infinitely wanted to see the Baron again, but he knew that it was not the time yet. He must lead his commandos to welcome the Baron's return with victory.
These German commandos wearing the uniforms of the US Army, the French Army, and the Italian Army have maintained the fine tradition of the Brandenburg Commandos. Each of them can master a foreign language proficiently. They even clearly understand the customs of people from different countries. Some little moves.
For example, the way Americans spit is different from that of Russians. For example, Americans and French people have different mouth movements when chewing gum.
These tiny details can sometimes determine whether an action will succeed.
Heisenberg firmly remembered what the Baron once told him: "When passing the enemy's blockade, even if your posture of holding the gun is wrong, or the pronunciation of a byte is not standard, or you subconsciously become yourself If the Germans have done this for decades, it may bring disaster to the entire team.¡±
And such a disaster must be avoided.
Now, Heisenberg and all the soldiers of the 1st SS Assault Squadron of the Brandenburg Commando under his command, put on the uniforms of the US military, rode in several trucks, and walked swaggering within the enemy's control.
This is a commander who has gained the essence of the Baron. He is completely able to judge when it is safe and when it is dangerous.
They successfully passed each checkpoint, and their goal was to destroy the position of the French 91st Artillery Brigade!
This was an unusually bold move, and the poor French became their hunting target, just like the French 33rd Infantry Division.
This is an artillery brigade quite close to the front line, which poses a great threat to the German positions. Heisenberg had set his sights on this target very early, but never found it.?Appropriate hands-on opportunities.
After Operation "Blizzard" began, as the battle situation did not go smoothly, the Allies began to mobilize troops frequently, making the battlefield look a bit chaotic. This gave Heisenberg an excellent opportunity.
"Lieutenant Colonel, what are you doing here?" A colonel from the French Gendarmerie actually appeared in front of the guard post in person.
Heisenberg took out his ID and handed it to the person, but he still sat on the jeep carelessly: "Hey, Colonel, can't you see that we are Germans pretending to be here?"
"This joke is not funny at all. Besides, your French is really bad, so please speak English." The colonel's face was filled with contempt for Americans.
These guys, because they are Americans, don¡¯t know etiquette at all, they always like to make jokes that are not funny, and they always like to show off the language they just learned.
Why does France always have to run after Germany and the Americans? When will France have its own ideas and command of the army? !
"Okay, okay, Colonel, you are too serious." Heisenberg shrugged: "We are the Karls Rapid Reaction Force, and I am Lieutenant Colonel Karls."
The French colonel checked the document and returned it to "Lieutenant Colonel Karls", but he felt even more contempt for the American.
Karls Rapid Reaction Force, Lieutenant Colonel Karls, of course he knows this name.
When Germany's new Skeleton Commando caused a stir in the Allies, it was this "Lieutenant Colonel Karls" who took on the task of chasing the Germans. Unfortunately, he was always played by the Germans and applauded. Now, he can't catch up with the Germans and has come here?
"Lieutenant Colonel, you can pass." After carefully inspecting the "U.S. Army" convoy, the French colonel said coldly: "But I have to remind you that you have to be quiet here. This is not the United States. And , Those resistance organizations are everywhere, and just yesterday they launched an attack here and killed two of our soldiers. I can't guarantee your safety. "
"Look, the Americans will protect themselves." Heisenberg whistled: "If those resistance organizations show up again, I will personally grab a few of them and give them to you."
"We will handle it ourselves"
Under the ridicule of the French colonel, the German commando successfully passed the last checkpoint. £® £® £® £® £®
There are soldiers everywhere, mostly French soldiers, and occasionally some American officers who come here to communicate. No one thought that a German commando had sneaked in. The gunners, who had just finished a new round of shelling, were lazily doing their own things.
No one cares about the sudden arrival of the US military. Soldiers from other countries will always appear here.
The German commandos got out of the truck. Like any American soldiers, they asked around in broken French where they could buy alcohol. A few went too far and even asked if there were any girls here.
Damn it, are these American soldiers here for vacation? This caused ridicule from the French.
But these "Americans" didn't seem to care at all about the ridicule and ridicule of others. They happily shouted and shouted without courtesy.
"Captain Ince, take a few people to investigate the environment here." After looking around, Heisenberg lowered his voice and said.
"Yes, Colonel." Captain Ince responded in a low voice, called several commandos, and then raised his voice: "Hey, boys, we have to have some fun."
This caused cheers from the "U.S. Army".
No one cares about these "Americans" who have no manners at all.
When Captain Ince was investigating the enemy's situation, Heisenberg walked into the only pub here. As soon as he entered, he saw that there was not a single customer inside. He sat down on the bar and said, "Give me a glass of wine."
The boss is a German. He poured the American lieutenant colonel a glass of beer enthusiastically: "Lieutenant colonel, do you need anything else?"
"Can you mix some gin in it?" Heisenberg suddenly asked.
The boss¡¯s expression changed slightly: ¡°Ah, I don¡¯t think so. This is the purest German beer, but if you really want to add it together, I suggest you put some rum in it.¡±
"I am Colonel Heisenberg." Heisenberg whispered.
"I am Fendoc from the underground resistance organizationColonel. I received the order. You should have arrived yesterday."
"We had some trouble yesterday with a small group of American patrols and we were forced to change our route. ButIt's not a big problem. How are things going here? "
"The artillery brigade poses a great threat to the German troops on the front line and must be resolved as soon as possible. How many of you are here?"
"Two hundred elite commandos."
"Ah, there are fewer people, but we can still think of a way. Now you have a chance. A battalion of French troops who were responsible for protecting the artillery positions here has just been transferred to the front line. I heard that the French 33rd Infantry Division is on the front line. It's a big loss. The troops to take over the defense won't arrive until tomorrow, so you only have one platoon of military police left here."
Heisenberg nodded: "I need your cooperation. Can I contact your people?"
"Of course." Fendoc looked outside the tavern: "We have an old-fashioned radio station from the Second World War, but who will pay attention to these outdated things now?"
Heisenberg smiled, and then said seriously: "Then, tell your people to launch an attack here at 10 o'clock in the evening. Do not take the initiative to attack to avoid unnecessary casualties."
"Okay, I will contact them. Have you brought all your equipment?"
"We brought a truck full of explosives, enough to blow this place up to the sky." Heisenberg replied confidently. At this time, he suddenly remembered something: "Ah, when I came in, I saw a colonel checking it in person. Then who is it?"
"You are talking about Colonel Louis, right?" Fendoc said quickly: "He is the commander of the defense forces that will arrive here tomorrow. He is cautious and arrived here one step ahead."
"Unfortunate Colonel Louis." Heisenberg finished the wine in the glass: "Then, we will see you tonight."
"See you tonight, Colonel."
Watching the colonel walk out of the tavern, Fendoc breathed a long sigh of relief. He had finally waited for this day. He was ordered to stay here and use this tavern as his cover. What he was waiting for was the arrival of his troops.
It seems that when the Skeleton Baron returned, the German counterattack had begun in full force. £® £® !
Night fell quickly, and the news from the front line was a bit depressing. It was said that the troops' attack was not going well, and they encountered the most stubborn resistance from the German army.
But these have nothing to do with the French artillery. They just need to do their own thing.
Some soldiers who were drunk in the tavern staggered back to their camp with the help of their companions. The soldiers still on duty could only cast envious glances at their comrades.
Damn it, who asked them to be on duty?
There was also the faint sound of artillery in the distance. This was the consistent practice of the Allies. They had to use this method to tire the enemy.
But, the French thought, those Germans probably wouldn¡¯t care, right?
Heisenberg and his commandos were ready. They waited quietly without looking anxious at all.
During the day, Captain Ince had already figured out the situation here, the specific location of the artillery positions, suitable explosion locations, and the positions defended by the few defense forces.
Now, we are waiting for the attack by the armed guerrillas of the underground resistance organization.
Heisenberg looked at the time and saw that there were still a few minutes left before the appointed time. He closed his eyes and took the last few minutes to rest.
Suddenly, gunfire pierced the night sky, followed by intensive gunfire.
"Let's begin!" Heisenberg stood up and said coldly.
All the commandos stood up and walked out silently.
"Attack, attack!"
"Those damn guerrillas are here again!"
There seemed to be some chaos outside, but none of the artillerymen came out. Who cares about these things? It wasn't the first day that the guerrilla attack happened. Anyway, there were defense forces to deal with the enemy.
"Lieutenant Colonel, you came just in time!"
As soon as Heisenberg went out, he saw Colonel Louis. Colonel Louis looked a little nervous: "The guerrillas have started attacking again. I need your help."
By this time, the colonel had completely forgotten his disdain for Americans.
"Aha, I'm happy to oblige." Heisenberg smiled: "But Colonel, do you remember what I said to you during the day?"
Colonel Louis did not expect that the other party was still leisurely to ask this question at this time, and shook his head in confusion.
"I said, we are all Germans in disguise" After saying this, the gun in Heisenberg's hand rang out.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ???Colonel Louis was ordered to protect this place, and he arrived early and conscientiously in order to complete his work well, but he never thought that he would actually die here.
This is no wonder Heisenberg. Heisenberg had already reminded him that he was German.
"Let's do it."
The German commandos quickly began to take action, and they rushed towards the artillery position with quick movements. Until Colonel Louis' body was hidden, the defense forces who were resisting the guerrilla attack had not discovered that their colonel had been killed.
The French soldiers on duty saw a large group of "American troops" suddenly appearing. They didn't think about anything else. But when they wanted to ask why these "Americans" were here, the weapons in the hands of the "American soldiers" But they opened fire at the same time.
Bullets were screaming at these poor French people, and the gunfire from the guerrilla attack outside provided a good cover for the commandos' assault.
A few minutes later, all the French people here fell in a pool of blood. Heisenberg looked at the time with satisfaction: "15 minutes!"
The team members quickly began to take action, and time bombs were installed on the cannon one by one. A truck loaded with explosives drove over, and boxes of explosives were quickly transported.
Heisenberg lit a cigarette and watched his team members doing all this. £® £® £® £® £® The Baron would be very happy if he were here.
Although he couldn't fight the enemy directly, he was helping the German army in a special way, and he was also helping the baron.
When the enemy finds out that the entire artillery position has been destroyed, what will their expression be like?
Thinking of this, Heisenberg felt a little excited.
Probably the enemy will go crazy and send troops to chase him. That would be the best. Heisenberg even hoped that all enemies would chase his troops, so that Berlin would be safe.
Unfortunately, this is just a dream.
"Colonel, that's it."
Within the stipulated time, Captain Ince returned to the colonel: "In a while, something very terrible will happen here."
"Very scary for our enemies. Captain, prepare to evacuate."
The team members began to evacuate here quickly.
The gunfire of the guerrillas was still ringing intensively. When he saw Fendoc waiting anxiously for him, Heisenberg nodded to him: "Find a safe place to hide. An explosion will kill these people." Shock, we¡¯re leaving.¡±
"Colonel, when will you be back?"
¡°I don¡¯t know, I think maybe I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±
"We will wait for you to come back."
"I promise."
"Goodbye, Colonel."
"Goodbye, Mr. Fendoc."
Heisenberg took one last look at the place.
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Fifty Three. ace unit
The sound of the cannon suddenly weakened a lot. !
Although I don¡¯t know why this happened, it is obviously a good thing for the German army who are resisting hard.
Now, the German army has reached its most difficult moment. Wave after wave of Allied attacks put the German positions on all lines under the heaviest pressure.
Most of the positions were shattered by the never-ending bombing, but the tenacious German soldiers used unimaginable perseverance to repair these broken positions again and again.
No one wants to give up.
"During the whole day of today's battle, the frontal pressure was greatly reduced, but the positions of the National Army were attacked by the enemy in turn." In the high command, General Olitz pointed at the map and said: "The National Army The casualties were heavy, and some positions have been fought over repeatedly. Now, it is commanded by Major Mario. It is unimaginable that an American major can burst out with such great fighting enthusiasm. I think he should be rewarded. "
"He is already a colonel in the German army." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "No matter which country you are from, as long as you are willing to help, you are our friend. Moreover, although the National Army is not a regular army, one major can command two Brigade, his official position is really too low.¡±
"Marshal, General Kalembu once again requests reinforcements on the battlefield."
Wang Weiyi shook his head and said, "Go tell Kalenbu that I appreciate his courage, but now is not the time to use him."
"But the National Army needs reinforcements"
Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "Deploy the 34th Infantry Regiment, 34th Armored Assault Battalion, and 34th Anti-Tank Battalion of the Netherlands Land Storm Division to support the National Army."
Having said this, he suddenly issued a new order: "Order, at 9 o'clock tomorrow, after the enemy's artillery attack, the Skeleton Division and the Grossdeutschland Group will attack at the same time!"
Attack? The generals looked at each other.
"Passive defense will only make the enemy more unscrupulous and increase our pressure." Wang Weiyi said coldly: "Although taking the initiative cannot achieve any great victory, it can make our enemies afraid. Jonnar General!"
"Here, Marshal!"
"The Skeleton Division and the Grossdeutschland Regiment are temporarily under your unified command!" Wang Weiyi glanced at his subordinates: "Your father, Army Director Ludwig, has always been a very brave soldier.
????????????????????????????????????????????????: Never shrink back when facing difficulties. I hope you can be like your father. "
"You must live up to the name of the skeleton!"
This is Jonnar¡¯s most powerful answer.
Wang Weiyi was very satisfied with the performance of his men: "Officers, our situation is very difficult now, but in fact the enemy's situation is not much better. Whoever can grit his teeth and persevere to the end will win this war. Tomorrow , I will personally appear on the front line and closely watch your heroic performance!¡±
"You must live up to the name of the skeleton!"
This is the answer of all German generals. £® £® £® £® £®
On December 13, 1965, the war reached a fever pitch.
In every inch of the position, bombs are constantly combing here, and soldiers on both sides are strangulating at the risk of life and death.
Every minute and every second, people die, and blood saturates the land with blood red.
The brutal battle made everyone forget the threat of death, and they only had one goal in their eyes:
enemy!
Either beat the enemy to death or be beaten to death by the enemy!
The Allied artillery attack arrived on time. They went to an artillery brigade, which made General Garden extremely angry.
The frontal battlefield was not going well, and in the rear, they were attacked by German commandos. This is intolerable and it is a disgrace to General Garden.
Retaliation - only the most brutal revenge can completely destroy the determination of those Germans to resist to the end.
The artillery fire was bombarding the German positions crazily, and the shells were falling like rain.
Facing the enemy¡¯s crazy artillery fire, the German soldiers remained calm as always. The soldiers of the Skeleton Division and the Grossdeutschland Regiment were even ready to attack!
This is an almost unreasonable attack, and the conditions are not mature from any aspect. But in the countless battles commanded by Skeleton Baron, such unreasonable attack methods were too many.
The terrible artillery fire finally began to spread.
At this moment, a large number of German troops emerged from their positionsstood up.
¡°Skeleton Division¡ªAttack!¡±
"Grossdeutschland¡ªattack!"
An unexpected attack began: tanks and armored vehicles appeared first. When it comes to defense, they are mobile steel fortresses. And when attacking, they act as the sword of the entire army!
In battle after battle, the armor strength is greatly reduced, but this does not hinder the confidence of the German tank crews at all.
This is the torrent of steel that once shocked the whole world!
The earth roars, Germany roars!
The big attack has begun!
The Allies could not imagine such an attack at all, and General Garden also could not imagine that the German army could actually launch an attack in such a passive situation.
The Allied forces, who were preparing to attack, hurriedly threw themselves into defense. But all their previous preparations were for offense, and now the order of attack and defense was suddenly reversed, which caught them off guard.
Facing the roaring German army, General Garden was a little panicked. This general, who had just been transferred from the United States and had little actual combat experience, hurriedly ordered the troops to organize defenses on the spot! - and issued an order to move the flanking troops back to the front.
He was very worried that this would be a decisive battle launched by the Germans¡§
Seeing the enemy's panic, Wang Weiyi put down his telescope and smiled. The enemy's commander opposite is not worthy of being his opponent.
A very simple truth is that when artillery fire and military strength are fundamentally at a disadvantage, counterattack will be very passive. And such a counterattack will be very short-lived.
But the enemy commander lost his correct judgment.
"I think the Allies will soon change one of the frontline commanders." Guo Yunfeng said what Wang Weiyi was thinking.
Wang Weiyi nodded: "If Operation Blizzard fails to achieve its pre-war purpose, Westmoreland will not hesitate to replace Commander Garden, but to be honest, I hope that Garden will remain in the position of commander. "
"This is not what you would say." Guo Yunfeng counterattacked unceremoniously: "You always like stronger opponents. Has it changed this time?"
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Yes, I like strong opponents, but this time is indeed a little different. I need time to reverse the passivity on the battlefield, an incompetent commander, or someone who must help me achieve these goals. Preparation Condition 1.
Of course, Garden could not hear the conversation of the German commander on the opposite side. Just as he was hurriedly commanding the defense, the German troops participating in the attack suddenly retreated with a roar.
Garden let out a long sigh of relief.
Damn it, those Germans were just feinting. But he discovered this too late.
The battlefield became chaotic as General Garden's orders changed day by day.
The Allies, who were in an offensive posture, inexplicably entered a defensive state. And the troops who had just arrived on the flank battlefield were inexplicably transferred back to the front battlefield.
What exactly does General Garden want to do? The Allied officers were full of complaints.
Once the confidence in the commander is shaken, it will soon show up on the battlefield.
The troops that had just returned to the frontal battlefield were once again transferred back to the flanks. The traveling back and forth made many officers and soldiers feel dissatisfied.
Will Garden continue to change his orders? No one can answer this. ¡§
While the Allied forces were moving back and forth, German reinforcements had already arrived at the National Army's position.
Not only that, Wang Weiyi also made a bold decision to put all the reinforcements of the Netherlands Storm Division under the command of Colonel Mario.
This is very difficult to see in the German army: a foreigner commanding the German army. Only one person could do this before:
??Two first-level general winners Guo Yunfeng!
Trust - Trust will be a condition for determining victory. Wang Weiyi decided to unconditionally trust Mario, his former enemy.
Mario has fully demonstrated his bravery and loyalty to the Skeleton Baron on the battlefield.
He is not loyal to Germany. Germany actually has nothing to do with him. His only loyal object is the Skeleton Baron.
And when the Baron expressed his trust in this way, Mario knew that everything he had done was worth it.
He is no longer prepared to return to the United States alive, just to repay such trust.
All the reinforcements were placed in their positions, but what was surprising was that the enemy did not launch any attacks afterwards.Attack.
It¡¯s not that the Allied forces received any orders, nor that they were afraid. But are those commanders worried that General Garden will ask them to withdraw from the battlefield once an attack is launched?
On the 13th, this became a very magical day. To be honest, apart from the shelling, there was no substantial fighting at all on this day.
The progress of the "Blizzard" plan has been extremely frustrating for the Allies. £® £® £® £® £®
General Garden's mood was also very depressed.
He felt like he was being moved around by the Germans like a monkey, which not only ruined the entire battlefield deployment but also completely turned him into a laughing stock.
¡°Perhaps both the Germans and our own people are waiting to see new jokes appear, right?
Corrett soon discovered the changes in General Garden. To be honest, he was also dissatisfied with Garden. How could a person with no actual combat experience be a battlefield commander? However, dissatisfaction remains dissatisfaction, and the most important thing is to solve the problems on the battlefield as soon as possible.
If this situation continues, it will be of no benefit to anyone.
"Mr. Commander, everything must be changed." Koret put forward his own suggestion: "I think the German army does not have any power to counterattack at this stage. All the small actions they do are just to delay time. Since we have chosen a flank position As the main attack direction, I think we should eliminate all interference and continue to increase our strength on the front. Instead, I think we can take a defensive position."
Garden glanced at him and did not say anything of his own. Corrett continued: "The Germans only have two options. One is to launch an attack like today, but with their strength, they do not have such a possibility. . The second option is to send reinforcements to their right wing, and I think this will be our opportunity."
Garden was already a little confused. The textbooks at West Point Military Academy did not tell him how to deal with the situation in front of him. And Kerrit, who has rich practical experience, has become someone he can rely on. !
"General Koret, I think your suggestion is very reasonable." Garden cheered up: "I will definitely transfer you to the flank to personally command, and of course, your Second Armored Cavalry Division. Are you willing to accept this? An honorable mission?"
"Of course, Mr. Commander." This is exactly what Koret wants. £® £®
"Marshal Ernst, the enemy has mobilized again. The US Second Armored Cavalry Division has left its original position and is moving towards our right wing."
"Have you finally made a change?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "Tell Mario that his troops must hold on to the position until the 15th. Even if there is only a palm-sized area left, I want them to stay there. Order. All elements of the Netherlands Storm Division are at the ready."
"Yes, Marshal."
"On the 15th, I will appear on the right wing." Wang Weiyi suddenly said in a low voice: "And let everyone know that Ernst Brahm is there!"
"Are you ready for a decisive battle?" Guo Yunfeng understood his intention immediately.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Yes, we are ready to get into a decisive battle stance."
What kind of decisive battle this is, probably only he knows best. £® £® £® £® £®
The Allies readjusted their strategic deployment, and a large number of troops appeared on the right wing of the German position, and this time their commander was replaced by General Koret, the old rival of the Skeleton Division.
The Skeleton Division and the U.S. Second Armored Cavalry Division fought at the beginning of the Battle of Berlin. Both sides shed too much blood and killed too many people outside Berlin.
Korrit knows the Germans on the opposite side very well and knows that they will never give up even at the last moment. Only by storming into their capital and killing every soldier who captured them can this damn war be completely ended.
So, when Koret appeared on the battlefield with his troops, he launched a ferocious attack without much adjustment.
The difficult moment for the German army has arrived. £® £® £® £® £®
Airplanes, cannons, and machine guns constitute the most magnificent scene on the battlefield.
Blood was flying everywhere and corpses were everywhere.
Relying on their superior firepower, the Allies launched charges again and again. The German soldiers on the position used almost all their strength to hold on.
The newly arrived Dutch Land Storm Division became a new force. These elite troops of the German Waffen SS broke out their powerful combat effectiveness from the first minute they set foot on the battlefield.
explainGet up, and you have to "thank" Kluol for this.
Kluol has always trusted this force and has done everything possible to provide them with advanced equipment and sufficient ammunition as a private force to protect himself.
But probably Klull would never have imagined that this troop would not fire a single shot in front of the Skeleton Baron.
??Previously, the Netherlands Landstorm Division was not considered the ace unit of the Waffen SS. They even faced the threat of being disbanded.
But on this battlefield, they can fully express their strength. £® £® £® £® £®
They competed with each other to counterattack the enemy's attacks with artillery fire from tanks and assault guns, and resolutely used bullets and grenades to kill all enemies who tried to rush up.
Time and again, no matter how fierce the enemy attacks, no matter how many times the enemy attacks, the officers and soldiers of the Netherlands Land Storm Division are always firmly nailed to their position.
No unit is an ace unit when it is established. Any so-called ace unit needs to be forged with blood and life.
For example, the 3rd Totenkopf Division of the Waffen-SS.
When this unit was established, it simply inherited the name Skull Commando. But with the beginning of the Battle of Demyansk in World War II, the Skeleton Division became famous all over the world.
When the skull flag was flying on the battlefield, every opponent already regarded them as the true successors of the Skeleton Commandos.
This is how ace troops are forged. £® £® £® £® £®
Similarly, the performance of the Netherlands Stormtroopers on the battlefield is completely amazing.
And Mario finally saw clearly the combat effectiveness of the German army.
He had not heard of this unit before and had some doubts about it. However, when the battle broke out, Mario realized that as long as the name of the armed SS was attached, the energy burst out by these German troops was amazing. .
Not only do they fight bravely, but their fighting qualities are equally astonishing.
They seem to be born with an instinct to know where the enemy's weak point is, and know when to use what method to give the enemy the most effective blow.
Faced with such a defense, although the battlefield seemed unfavorable to the German army, the position had never actually encountered any substantial threat.
This is probably the difference between the regular army and the National Army.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Keret also discovered that the Germans finally invested regular troops here.
He was not anxious or depressed, but instead felt a little complacent, which was exactly what he wanted. Attract the main force of the Germans bit by bit, reduce their strength bit by bit, and then the final general offensive will begin.
By that time, even the Skeleton Baron will have no way to reverse the defeat on the battlefield!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Fifty-Four. marshal, general
There was a brief stalemate between the two sides on the battlefield. !
"But if this state continues, the Allies can afford to consume it, but the German army is simply unable to carry out such losses. If it continues, it will be extremely detrimental to the defense of Berlin.
¡°Maybe the Skeleton Baron has run out of tricks. But what can be done? Germany has reached this point. Who can create more miracles than the Skeleton Baron? It's already very good that he can do this.
However, perhaps only Wang Weiyi knows how far the war will go.
Wang Weiyi has been directing this war from the front line since the beginning of the battle. Amid the sound of cannons, he stood as still as a statue.
And this is also the determination of the German soldiers to fight to the end!
Maybe a miracle really can¡¯t happen, but what does it matter? Being able to die for one's beliefs will be the happiest thing in life.
Now, the center of the battlefield has moved from the front to the flanks, where both sides are frequently deploying troops. The Allied bombing efforts here have also significantly increased.
Cannons rumbled, bullets flew, and smoke enveloped everything on the battlefield. The battle here has reached a fever pitch.
¡°Everyone in the German National Army and the Dutch Home Storm Division is using their greatest fighting enthusiasm and courage to engage in the most brutal strangulation with the enemy.
?Some of them keep dying, but people keep filling the gaps they leave.
The two-day battle on the 14th was so cruel and bloody that it was simply unbelievable. There were repeated battles for several positions. Often the position was captured by the Allies only ten minutes ago, but ten minutes later the Germans quickly organized a counterattack to retake the position.
There are corpses everywhere, which is shocking to see.
On the 14th, the Allies finally made some breakthroughs. Under the joint attack of the U.S. Second Armored Cavalry Division and the 12th Infantry Division, many positions fell into the hands of the Allies.
Especially in the afternoon, the battle has reached a decisive stage. £® £® £® £® £®
Under the attack of waves of Allied forces, only a few core positions are still in the hands of the Germans. And even with these few positions, the situation is still not optimistic, and there is a possibility that the positions will be lost at any time.
But every German soldier firmly remembers the words of their Marshal Ernst:
"Even if there is only a palm-sized area left in the position, I must hold it until the 15th."
Since the marshal has already issued such an order, what else do you need to think about? The German soldiers of the National Army and the regular army threw themselves into the battle like crazy, strangled the enemy like crazy, and blocked the enemy's advance with their own flesh and blood like crazy.
All available power has been used without exception. Every bullet and every grenade has been ensured to play its intended role.
When will new reinforcements arrive? How many people will be alive here before they arrive? No one will know. This is not what they have to consider. Their only responsibility is to faithfully complete the tasks assigned by Marshal Ernst:
Nail it here, nail it here as firmly as a nail!
Countless of them died silently, nothing earth-shattering, just like an ordinary soldier dying in an ordinary battle. Opposite them, countless American corpses were also lying scattered.
War is fair to both sides. £® £® £® £® £®
Both the German and American troops are suffering heavy casualties every minute and every second. Time passes so slowly, at least for everyone on the battlefield now.
From the first day he entered the army, Mario had never experienced such a cruel war. He didn't expect that the battle would be so tragic, and that the earth could really be dyed red with blood.
Many years from now, how many people will still remember these soldiers who died for the country?
Marshal Ernst just hung up the phone. On the phone, the Marshal asked about the situation here. Mario answered very simply: It is very difficult, but the core position is still in our hands!
And Marshal Ernst¡¯s answer to him was: ¡°Colonel Mario, you will get the reinforcements you need tomorrow!¡±
Cannonballs were flying across the air. When another enemy attack was repelled, the Allies began a frantic artillery retaliation.
Mario looked at the flying cannonballs and listened to the earth-shattering explosions. He felt that he should force himself to survive and then tell others what happened here.
??Someone has to record it all.
This magnificent war. £® £® £® £® £®
It was finally completely dark. At night, the Allies would not initiate attacks except for shelling, and this also gave the German soldiers a rare chance to breathe.
Mario opened his notebook, and the words "Mario's War" were written on the title page. He had already written almost half of the book. Turning to a blank page, he wrote:
"Today is December 14, 1965. The war is going on very hard This morning, the Allied forces launched a large-scale attack. In the face of the enemy's absolutely superior firepower, the German soldiers performed They were so brave that their bravery was shocking. After a shelling, one soldier's legs were blown off. But what I couldn't believe was that when the enemy launched an attack, he actually threw another bomb. A grenade, and then he died. £®£®Every German in the field was like this! Spirit. I think this kind of spirit can happen in any country. If the enemy appears in Washington one day, Americans will fight to the death.£®
I am an American. Someone asked me why I want to help Germany fight? Is it just a fanatical admiration for the Baron? I think so, but not entirely. War is unfair and cruel to civilians. Especially a war of aggression launched blatantly by one country against another country. £® £® £® £® £® When I set foot on German soil, this feeling was not strong for me, but as the war progressed, I saw many, many things. I saw the German land burning and the German people groaning. This is what kind of war it is. £® £® £® £® £® However, I also saw something else. £® £® £® £® £®
I saw the determination of the German people to fight to the end. I heard their cries. I saw that on every inch of land, they were fighting bravely for their country. Death cannot threaten them, each of them is ready to die. £® £® £® £® £® You can defeat such a nation, but you will never be able to conquer them. £® £® £® £® £®
There is one more thing that I must record again. £® £® £® £® £® Unless you come here in person, you will never be able to feel the enthusiasm of the Germans for Baron Alexson. That kind of fanaticism is innate, even blind. They accept all the Baron's orders unconditionally and are willing to die for the Baron unconditionally. This kind of spirit is a prerequisite for them to always adhere to. £® £® £® £® £®
I don¡¯t shy away from it at all. I am one of the Baron¡¯s staunchest followers, and I am equally willing to die for him. He gave me the greatest trust as a foreigner. He safely put his army into my hands. He never interfered with me on how to fight. Can you imagine? Not long ago we were enemies. £® £® £® £® £® "
After writing this, Mario stopped writing, thought for a while, and then continued to write:
"The night will soon dissipate. When the sun shines on this land, the enemy's new attack will begin again I don't know if I can survive. I only hope that my record can tell All people, what has happened on this land, I only hope that everyone can remember that our country launched an honorable war, and Germany is fighting an honorable war. £®
Mario closed the notebook and carefully hid it close to his body. This was his most precious possession. £® £® £® £® £®
The night will soon dissipate. When the sun shines on this land, the enemy's new attack will begin again. £® £® £® £® £®
Everything that Mario described in his writing actually happened on the 15th.
There are not many positions that the German army can still control, but they firmly remember their mission and Marshal Ernst¡¯s promise to each of them:
On the 15th, Marshal Ernst will appear here in person with reinforcements!
Who wouldn¡¯t believe the Baron¡¯s promise?
On this day, Koret gathered all its forces and launched the largest attack since the war began. This day may become decisive.
A tidal wave of enemies appeared. £® £® £® £® £®
From 8 o'clock to 10 o'clock, countless artillery shells fell on the German position, and a heavy rain of bullets flew across the sky above the position.
Facing the enemy¡¯s fierce attack, Mario knew that the most critical moment had arrived.
Even if there is only a palm-sized position left, it must be firmly controlled in your hands!
No orders, no loud shouts, ?Every German soldier on the ground is fighting with all his loyalty.
The unicorn is a symbol of pride! The proud Germany will never fall under the threat of enemies.
Code name - Unicorn!
At the most brutal stage of the battle, Mario invested all the troops he could. There is no distinction between officers and soldiers here at all. Every soldier who can still move will be the main force of the defense here!
1 pm.
After a short rest, the Allied forces launched a new attack with powerful forces. At this time, the German position was already in danger.
The German position began to shrink smaller and smaller. £® £® £® £® £®
Suddenly, a large number of tanks and armored vehicles appeared behind the position, and a large number of German soldiers appeared behind the position.
That¡¯s¡ªthe full power of the Dutch Land Storm Division!
That¡¯s¡ª¡ªBaron Alexon has arrived!
When the German army was in its most difficult stage, Ernst. Marshal Brahm personally commanded all the main forces of the Netherlands Storm Division to arrive on the battlefield!
This is also the "last" reserve force of the German army.
Once these elite German armed forces arrived on the battlefield, they quickly launched a counterattack against the US military. Their strong combat effectiveness and determination on the battlefield are amazing.
They attacked fiercely and counterattacked fiercely. They drove out the enemy who had rushed into the position, and then restored the lost position.
When the German soldiers of the Netherlands Land Storm Division who had been struggling here before saw the extremely familiar military flags appearing here, and when they saw the familiar faces of their companions appearing, they exploded instantly. Showed strong determination to fight.
Under their counterattack, the German army recovered half of its position by noon. The US military relied on powerful artillery fire and powerful air power to control the other half of the position.
This situation is something both sides are willing to see. £® £® £® £® £®
For General Koret, under a difficult attack, they captured half of the German army's positions, which is a very good result. What makes Corrett even more happy is that he finally forced Ernst. Brahm dispatched all the reserves he could.
And, Ernst. Brahm himself also appeared here again. £® £® £® £® £®
This place will soon become Ernst. The place where Brahm suffered his first defeat.
What other troops does he have at his disposal? No, not anymore. The Dutch Homeland Storm Division was his last available force.
Here, the Allies can slowly consume them until the last soldier among them falls.
Here, the once invincible Baron Alexon will taste the bitterness of defeat for the first time. Then came a direct attack on Berlin.
Koret could even imagine that he was receiving heroic cheers from all the Allied soldiers. £® £® £® £® £®
"Tell Commander Garden that I control half of the German positions and are in a confrontation with Ernst Brahm!" Koret's words were full of joy: "Let our planes and artillery intensify the bombing. Yes Yes, all night long, I want to create the most glorious victory here.¡±
Then, he suddenly paused, and then asked unexpectedly: "Ryan, is there any way for us to communicate with the enemy?"
"I, I think it can be done." Ryan was startled, and then said: "It just takes some time."
"Let them do it as soon as possible." Koret was excited about his bold idea: "I need to find the Skeleton Baron."
Corrett is determined to write his name in the history of war. £® £® £® £® £®
"In the next few days, this will become the main battlefield." In the temporary headquarters, Wang Weiyi told his subordinates: "We will face more crazy bombings and more crazy attacks from the enemy, and our task is to continue to hold on. ¡¤Then wait for the counterattack to come.¡±
The Americans hope to turn this place into the main battlefield, so their "requirements" will be met.
Americans have no idea what will happen. They have no idea they have a secret weapon in their hands! They will regret it when they fully display all their strengths.
"Marshal, the 34th Infantry Regiment of the Netherlands Land Storm Division received a strange phone call" At this time, Mario hurriedly walked in: "It was the enemy commander Coret. And he wants to talk to you by name.
"Oh, really?" Wang Weiyi became interested immediately: "Coret? He wants to talk to me?"
I thought for a moment: "Go to the 34th Infantry Regiment."
Corritt on the other end of the phone has probably been waiting for a long time, right? Wang Weiyi answered the phone: "I'm Ernst Brahm."
"Marshal Ernst Brahm, it's an honor to hear your voice. My name is Coret."
"Hello, General Koret."
"Hello Marshal Ernst, I must admit that the fighting determination of you and the troops under your command far exceeds my imagination. If we want to win, we may have to pay a higher price. But you must also admit, The final victory must still belong to us.¡±
"I'm afraid that's not necessarily the case, General Koret." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
"Ah, are you always so confidentMarshal Ernst, we have an absolute advantage. As the war goes on, Berlin's already limited resources will become less and less available for combat. There will be fewer and fewer soldiers. £®
"So, General Koret, what do you want to tell me?"
"Marshal, I suggest you surrender When I was a child, I heard your deeds and your undefeated myth countless times, but this is no longer your era, Allied Forces The current way of fighting is not a shame."
"Thank you very much for your advice, General Koret. I can understand from your words that I am already behind the times. But what I want to tell you is that you will never know how powerful I am. , yes, I tell you without hesitation that you cannot defeat me. £®Of course, surrender is not a shame. General, if you are willing to make this choice, I will accept your surrender."
Korrit couldn¡¯t believe that the other party would say such a thing. Is Ernst crazy? Does he think he can still win at this time?
"In this case, I have nothing to say. I can only wish you good luck. See you on the battlefield, Baron."
"Meet the general on the battlefield."
Wang Weiyi put down the phone and smiled contemptuously. He had really been away for too long, and even an unknown boy dared to challenge him.
In this case, let¡¯s give him a lesson that he will never forget!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Fifty Five. Adler and Eliot
China, 1965. !
A few cows and sheep walked lazily on the grass, leaning down to nibble on grass from time to time. Not far away, there was a long-standing trumpet temple.
"Zaba" Atdler stood at the door and looked at the herd of cattle and sheep in trance, as if something was faintly touching him.
He is already very old, but he is still just a junior "Zhaba". If he wants to become a "Lama", he still has to go through a lot of learning and testing.
"Atdler, what did you see?" came a voice from behind.
That is Atele's master, Basang "Tashi" who is more advanced than "Lama".
"Master." When Atdler opened his mouth, the Chinese he spoke was very strange: "I saw the tranquility of life. These cattle and sheep can completely ignore the disputes in the human world. Their fate has been doomed from the beginning. , but no one among them will pay attention to it. In their limited life, they will always enjoy their life to the fullest. "
"You have understood something, but you haven't fully understood it yet." Basang said with a smile: "It's not that they don't want to pay attention, but they don't have the capital to fight, and they are not even willing to fight. This is completely different from humans. . Many people are also destined to have their destiny in life, but some of them are not willing to accept it. They fight against their destiny and use their own efforts to change their already destined destiny. I think you know many such people. ¡±
"Yes, I know some people like this, Master." Atdler said in a daze: "Some people come from poor backgrounds, but they have been working hard, and their destiny has been completely changed by themselves. They can even control hundreds of millions of people. Life and death, maybe their parents didn¡¯t even think about it when they gave birth to them.¡±
His Chinese was really weird, but Basang "Tashi" was used to hearing it: ""The first time you came here, I asked you why you came, and you said you came to pursue the mystery of life. I said the only secret of life, I have been searching for it for a long time but still can't grasp it, but you insist on staying here. I agreed. Where are you from, your identity, I have never asked
But I know that you must have been a great person in the past. Atdler, tell me, have you found the secret of life? "
"No."
"Yeah, no. Maybe no one can find the true mystery of life."
"No, Master." Atdler replied very firmly: "I know that someone has tracked it down, because I have seen it with my own eyes. It is an extremely miraculous thing."
"Ah, you are so lucky. I should probably take a look at that person. But why are you pursuing the mystery of life? Is it to seek immortality?"
"No, no." Atdler shook his head: "I don't expect to live forever. In order to come here, I have learned the local language for many years. In order to come here, I have given up a lot of things. But I really £® I want to see him. Master, this is my only purpose. £® £®
"Tashi" Basang nodded silently. A person with faith, no matter what his purpose, is always worthy of respect.
From the first day Atdler appeared here, Basang was a little surprised. The other person was a foreigner, and he was not young, but he still stubbornly wanted to stay here. Basang was finally moved by his sincerity and agreed to let him stay.
The longer I stayed in contact with him, the more Basang felt that this person was great. He must have been a big shot before. But Basang didn't ask too many questions.
People always have secrets that they don¡¯t want to tell. £® £® £® £® £®
This place is almost isolated from the world and is the best place for meditation. The mountains block all external forces that affect practice. The daily necessities of the lamas are brought back to them from outside every six months through outside herdsmen.
A peaceful place.
"Master Tashi." A herdsman drove several horses filled with daily necessities here: "I have brought everything you need from outside."
"Ah, thank you, Rabadawa." Basang expressed his gratitude with a smile.
While unloading the goods, Rabadawa saluted Atedele: "Hello Atedelezaba. You asked me to find some newspapers for you to bring back, but unfortunately I forgot. I'm really sorry. ¡±
"It's nothing, La??Dawa. Atdler didn't care too much: "The newspapers you bring once every six months have long become old news." But do you have anything new to tell me? "
"Ah, let me think about it." Rabadawa chose a few things that he thought were interesting and told them to the other party, but it was obvious that Rabadawa was not particularly interested in these. Rabadawa patted his head: "Ah, there are some other things that I don't know if you are willing to hear. The United States and Germany are at war"
"What? The United States and Germany are at war?" Atdler's voice suddenly rose and became sharp: "Is this true?"
"Ah, I think it's true." Rabadawa was startled by the other party's attitude: "I heard it on the radio. There is also a country called Britain that surrendered to the United States. I heard that many people led by the United States The army has already reached the tip of Germany. What is it called? "
"Berlin!" Atdler said it for him with a gloomy expression.
"Yes, Berlin, Attedrzaba, you know so much." Rabadawa said flatteringly: "It seems that the country called Germany is coming to an end."
"Impossible, impossible, where is the army? Where is the powerful German army? They cannot fail." Atdler murmured: "It is impossible for the United States to defeat Germany, impossible! Wrong, wrong, There must be a mistake. No country can beat Germany!"
Raba Dawa didn¡¯t know what was going on with Atdelzaba, so he quietly slipped aside. £® £® £® £® £®
"Atdler, are you leaving?" At this time, Basang came to him again and said.
Master saw through his thoughts immediately, and Atdler smiled bitterly: "I always thought that I could let go of everything, but there are still many things that I can't let go of. Master, I want to pursue the mystery of life, but I found that there are some Things are more important than the mysteries of life. Yes, I'm leaving."
"You don't belong here to begin with." Basang still smiled faintly: "Your world is far bigger than here. What you should do is far more important than meditating here. Don't let go of what you can't let go of. Maybe. In your own world, you can find the secret of life. Go ahead and do what you think you should do.¡±
"Thank you, Master." Atdler said with gratitude: "Maybe I will lose my life if I go this time, but I have to go back. There are many, many people waiting for me there . £®
"The power of faith is always the most powerful." Basang's words were full of encouragement, and then he said to Rabadawa: "Rabbadawa, when you go back, please take Atdelizaba with you."
"Yes, Master Samba."
Go back? What will happen when you go back? Will I meet that person again? Atdler didn't know. The only thing he knew was that he had to go back.
Just like what the master said, maybe I really don¡¯t belong here. £® £® £® £® £®
United States, December 1965.
Elliot walked into the Morgan Building calmly.
He is very familiar with this place. He has walked in here countless times and talked to the owner of this place - Gates. Morgan.
This is a member of the "New York Alliance". The size of this alliance is unimaginable: the Morgan family, the Rockefeller family, and the Wittgenstein family!
Gates. Morgan and Lawrence. Rockefeller had been waiting here for a long time. When he saw Elliot coming in, Gates. Morgan didn¡¯t have too many opening remarks: ¡°Is our friend really back?¡±
"Yes, the Baron is really back." Elliot nodded solemnly.
"What a magical Baron." Gates shrugged: "My father, Lawrence's father, was a member of the interest alliance with him. But now they are no longer, but the Baron is still there. I really I would like to ask the Baron how he did it.
"You will know when you see him." Elliot looked serious: "Gentlemen, the situation has developed a bit out of control. The war between the United States and Germany has caused great losses to our interests. Gentlemen, I think we should do something."
"Mr. Elliot, I must remind you." Lawrence continued: "We all know your feelings for the Baron and your feelings for Germany, but the New York League is an interest group and war will make us rich. Who wins or loses actually doesn¡¯t have much to do with us, we just care about what we can get out of it.¡±
Apparently, Gates had the same idea. £® £® £® £® ???
These people care more about gaining benefits than their parents. They also have shrewd minds than their parents. If there is no profit to be gained, they will never extend their hands.
Even if it is profitable, they must judge how big the benefit is.
Eliot fully understood this: "Gentlemen, I agree with you, but please don't forget that war money can indeed allow us to obtain a lot of wealth, but is there any other way? It can even allow us to completely control a country The economy? I think you have experienced the economic collapse that has swept across the United States."
Yes, Gates and Lawrence nodded involuntarily. When the great economic collapse swept across the United States, no one thought that this was a good show directed by the "New York Alliance". They have made countless profits during this financial crisis.
"We can do the same thing again." Elliot was already confident: "Opportunities will not wait for us, and will even pass by in a flash. I have a good idea, and I hope you can listen to it £®¡±
He told his entire plan, and Gates and Lawrence nodded frequently. When Elliott finished everything, Gates couldn't help but admired: "Same technique, but different operation. Mr. Elliott, I admire you very much." Your wisdom will not only allow us to gain control of the American economy."
"However, this will take a relatively long time" Lawrence expressed his inner worries: "If we want to successfully achieve our goal, the prerequisite is whether we can persist until that time. Mr. Elliot , To be honest, I understand your purpose very well. Your starting point is to prepare to help Germany. If there are sufficient interests, we don't care for Germany or the United States, but can Germany persist until we succeed as you envision? "
"It must be possible." Elliot nodded without hesitation: "Germany is now commanded by the Baron. Haven't you seen the magic of the Baron? I have, and I firmly believe that the Baron can succeed. However, , I think the baron also needs our help. I think you know what the most direct help can be.
"Arms, a lot of arms." Gates blurted out: "We are fully capable of doing it. With the power of the New York Alliance, we can fully support a country in a large-scale war. Mr. Elliott, this will serve as our preliminary Investment: We also have a way to send these arms to Germany, but we need some commitment from Mr. Baron. You must know that we can only act boldly if the amazing Baron Alexson personally agrees to join this plan."
"Of course, but we have to wait until the situation in Berlin settles down a bit." Elliott was actually not sure whether it was possible for the Baron to come to the United States, but he still decided to give the Baron all possible assistance: "In order to ensure the success of the defense of Berlin, Victory, we will start shipping the first batch of arms. Of course, Germany still needs a lot of things, even aircraft and tanks."
These seemingly difficult things are actually not difficult for those present. Lawrence nodded: "I agree, the situation in Berlin is urgent. The sooner the first batch of arms is shipped, the more benefits can be given." Germany can help. Now whether Germany can hold on will be the key to the success of our entire plan. Mr. Gates, you have a good relationship with the Deputy Minister of Defense. I think you can help us transport the weapons to Berlin smoothly? "
"Ah, no, there is no need to use the Secretary of Defense for the time being." Gates said nonchalantly: "We have other ways. Leave the transportation issue to me. As for the Deputy Secretary of Defense, he will be used in the future. a lot of."
Politics and money are always closely linked.
Those high-ranking big shots are actually nothing in the eyes of these big chaebols. They can make them work for them anytime and anywhere.
Just as "our group" and "Hornet" organization.
"Mr. Elliot, I have a question that I still don't understand." After discussing the specific details, Lawrence asked: "President William also came from the Wittgenstein family. Logically speaking, he should be very close to Germany. , but what I can¡¯t figure out is why President William is so determined to launch a war against Germany?¡±
In fact, William himself is German. £® £® £® £® Eliot sighed inwardly: "I can't give you an accurate answer, and you also know that it was with our help that William successfully became the youngest president of the United States, but he betrayed Werther The Genstein family betrayed us."
Gates sighed: "I think you should find a chance to have a good talk with President William, maybe?Transit. "
Elliot smiled bitterly, the William now was no longer the William he was familiar with. When the war broke out, he had a fierce quarrel with William. After that time, when he went out, he actually found FBI agents following him.
There are some secrets that even William doesn¡¯t know. Even at the top of the FBI, Elliot still has relationships he can trust.
This forced him to use these relationships to successfully solve the problem of being followed.
But there was a break between him and William, at least in Eliot's mind. William started the war, he betrayed his true motherland, he betrayed his father, Baron Alexon!
Several times, Eliot wanted to talk to William again. He sent an invitation to William to come to Wittgenstein Manor, but received no reply from William. Even though Eliot requested to see the president, William refused for various reasons.
He is afraid to face himself and the Wittgenstein family! A person who betrays his beliefs is always shameful!
But in the deepest part of Eliot's heart, he was still unwilling to give up William. After all, this was the best friend he had grown up with, the biological son of the Baron and the Baroness, and they had spent so much happiness together. time.
If he could turn back time, Eliot vowed not to let these things happen.
The Baron may be able to solve these problems when he comes back.
Elliott sighed again: "Gentlemen, in our lifetime, some things can be solved, but some things must be faced with the cruel reality, and this is the cruel reality. The president will not listen to any of us. A person has his own thoughts and judgments, and what we can do is prove that his approach is wrong.¡±
"Then I wish you good luck, dear Mr. Elliott." Gates and Lawrence said at the same time.
"Wish us all good luck!"
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Fifty Six. old boys
"If an unknown boy dares to challenge your authority, you can choose to ignore it, because the unknown boy has no scruples about winning or losing, but you cannot afford to lose. But this time there is something different. I must meet the challenge from Coret, and I must win. , not for the sake of face, but for the fate of Germany. I will teach Korrit a lesson that will never be forgotten.¡±
¡ªErnst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm, December 1965.
The weather in winter is very cold today, but the smoke and artillery fire on the battlefield have dispelled the cold. The war has entered its sixth day, and the Allies have not achieved much.
The work of awakening those German generals and opening the entire Constant base is being carried out in full swing.
Ten to fifteen days is what Xiaoling needs, and what Wang Weiyi has to do is not to allow the Allies to make any major breakthroughs during this period.
Facing the confident Kerit, Wang Weiyi only responded with a contemptuous smile. Despite the tense situation on the battlefield and despite the Allied forces taking the initiative, Wang Weiyi was still smiling.
He knows where this is, and he knows what kind of ending Coret will face.
No one can act wild on their own territory. £® £® £® £® £®
The Allied attacks were almost frantic every day, and the bombardment of artillery fire almost completely submerged the German positions. The same thing goes on every day. But under such a terrible attack by the Allies, the German soldiers here were never afraid.
Wherever the Baron is, I hope I will always be with them.
Time is passing by, the German army is suffering huge casualties every day, and the Allies seem to see the hope of victory every day. But only Wang Weiyi can know the truth:
When Xiaoling completes all her tasks, Germany's hope will truly come!
Because, twenty years ago, I left the hope of a great revival in Constant Base. £® £® £® £® £®
Keret and all enemies will never know these German secrets
Even Klull has no idea what is hidden in Constant¡¯s base.
On December 17, Koret concentrated all its artillery fire and troops and launched the most powerful attack on the German position on the opposite side.
"The defense force composed of the National Army, the Netherlands Landstorm Division and the Nordland Combat Regiment continued to fight against the enemy's crazy artillery fire, and continued to fight against the menacing enemies.
They don¡¯t know when the counterattack will begin, but they don¡¯t care at all. Since the Baron is here, he will always find a way.
When the fighting was at its fiercest, Wang Weiyi appeared in person at the position several times and personally directed his soldiers to fight. He didn't care at all about his status as generalissimo and temporary head of state. In his opinion, he preferred to fight like an ordinary soldier.
And the German soldiers on the position have long been accustomed to Marshal Ernst's approach, which makes them more confident and full of respect for the Marshal.
Maybe when the war is over, many of them will die, but those who survive will never forget this war. £® £® £® £® £®
That was the beginning of reversal, that was the beginning of the great dream of revival!
The enemies are coming up one layer at a time, with tanks and armored vehicles and soldiers swarming in darkness. Accompanied by fierce artillery fire, the enemy was as eager as ever for this attack to achieve a major breakthrough.
But what greeted them was still the firepower of the German army that never stopped or even weakened. This was simply a terrible nightmare for the Allied soldiers. They really couldn't figure out where the Germans on the battlefield got such courage and where on earth they got such spirit.
Maybe their will is really made of steel. £® £® £® £® £®
The grenades thrown intensively and the bullets fired intensively formed a huge fire net, tightly blocking the enemy's path forward.
When those enemy aircraft appeared in the sky, countless anti-aircraft firepower was immediately organized, and the terrifying firepower fiercely defended the safety above their heads.
This kind of thing is repeated every day. Although it seems that victory is so close to itself, it is always one step away from reaching the Allied forces' expectations.
At this point, Korrit also felt a little helpless. He knew that the final victory must belong to him, but the longer the delay, the more his prestige after victory would be weakened.
While the German army suffered heavy casualties, the US military also suffered heavy casualties.General Westmoreland once told Corrett that there are various objections to this war in the United States. Anti-war people are trying every means to undermine the president's war, and every additional day of delay will make the war more difficult. The president endures one more day of stress.
Therefore, ending the war as soon as possible is a good choice for everyone. £® £® £® £® £®
Corrett also heard that in order to eliminate domestic opposition voices as much as possible, the government has been secretly arresting anti-war hardcore elements for various reasons. This is not in line with the U.S. Constitution. But in special times, what can be done? ?
?????????????????????? The attitude of the big domestic chaebols towards this war is also quite ambiguous. Instead of reaping any benefits during World War II, the Jewish consortium suffered major setbacks. The second war gave them the best opportunity. "We," headed by the Rothschild family, firmly support all the president's decisions and spare no effort to advocate for and provide all necessary help for this war.
"But the attitude of the "Wasp" organization headed by the Morgan family and the Rockefeller family is extremely unclear. From a certain perspective, they are opposed to this war. But it is only because the war can also bring them wealth that they do not openly criticize the president and the government.
But if the war continues to be delayed indefinitely, it is difficult to say what changes will happen. £® £® £® £® £®
Koret is very aware of all this, but to end the war, it is simply impossible to dream of the Germans giving up resistance. Only a complete defeat of them is a more practical approach.
Of course, Koret was delighted to have the chance to fight the Skeleton Baron. From the beginning of World War I, the Skeleton Baron existed like a god on the battlefield. Until the end of World War II, his undefeated myth became a miracle around the world.
??Who is a true soldier who does not long for the opportunity to fight the Baron head-on on the battlefield? But no one ever expected to defeat the Baron.
At this moment, such an opportunity is placed in front of Cocorit. £® £® £® £® £®
You will win. You must win. For victory and for the peak of future glory, I will pay any price. This was the only thing on Corrit's mind.
He ordered the air force to take off again and again, and the artillery to bomb again and again. He ordered the soldiers to attack in large numbers again and again. No matter what the price, Korrit is willing to bear it, but the prerequisite is that victory must be achieved.
When they can stand on the enemy's side, when they can enter Berlin and completely conquer the city, all opposition will disappear.
Keret tried his best.
He launched the U.S. Second Armored Cavalry Division and the 12th Infantry Division into the battlefield one after another, launching a wave of attacks on the German positions.
Those American soldiers also showed their loyalty and bravery. Faced with the fierce attack of the German army, they never gave up their desire for victory.
That is the highest honor of a soldier. £® £® £® £® £®
After the end of World War I, Ernst. Brahm did everything he could to prevent the United States from intervening in World War II, so the U.S. military did not experience a war for many years. When the all-out war between Germany and the United States broke out, the U.S. military had a smooth journey. This made most of them believe that the war would end soon. However, outside Berlin, they encountered unprecedented fierce resistance.
Allied casualties suddenly increased. £® £® £® £® £® This also lets them know that the war is not as easy as they imagined. £® £® £® £® £®
As the war continued, they gradually adapted to the cruelty of the battlefield, gradually adapted to the increasing casualties every minute, and gradually accumulated battlefield experience.
Every army will always grow up in war.
They admired the bravery of the German army and knew that they must use more heroic performance to end the war. So now they are no longer the troops that would retreat quickly once they were attacked by the German army fiercely.
Here, the soldiers representing Germany and the soldiers representing the United States are contributing all their strength to the honor of their country. £® £® £® £® £®
Brutal explosions sounded cruelly among the soldiers on both sides. All the soldiers whose legs were blown off or were seriously injured were wailing in pain in a pool of blood. Many of them could no longer see the end of the war. £® £® £® £® £®
Every time the gunfire stops, it means more violent gunfire. Every time a cannon fires, it means more cruel casualties are coming. No one can escape. A cowardly person simply cannot survive on such a battlefield.Come. £® £® £® £® £®
Amid the intense gunfire, soldiers on both sides frequently compared their bravery, and commanders on both sides frequently tested their wisdom and adaptability.
When the German positions were at their most difficult, the German soldiers could always see a familiar figure appearing beside them.
That¡¯s Ernst. Marshal Brahm! A great, legendary baron!
He calmly commanded the most dangerous positions to resist, and compassionately comforted the wounded who were about to die. Therefore, every German soldier who closes his eyes always has a calm look on his face.
They have completed their mission, and now with the blessing of Marshal Ernst, they can leave this world peacefully.
Victory, under the command of the Marshal, must belong to the great Germany. £® £® £® £® £®
"I thought I wouldn't be able to survive today" When the enemy's attack was repelled again, Mario let out a long breath. He was fearless on the battlefield and was only revealed at this moment. A scared expression.
Yes, today¡¯s battle was more brutal than any previous day. Several major positions were successively broken through by the enemy. At the critical moment, Marshal Ernst personally organized the troops to counterattack, driving all the enemies out and stabilizing the situation on the battlefield.
At the most critical moment of the battle, Mario even saw the marshal himself shooting there with a submachine gun.
And the enemy's bullets seemed to be equally afraid of the baron, and they all passed by him.
The German army suffered heavy losses, especially the Netherlands Storm Division. They lost a large number of soldiers in the continuous battle. !
At this time, Stoker. However, General Olitz and General Fells appeared in the position with some armed forces.
"All my guards will be under your command." General Olitz said respectfully: "Your Excellency, Marshal, this is the last reserve force that I can organize. I still recommend that you leave here. It is too dangerous here. , Germany cannot bear the tragedy of losing you, this will be a disaster for Germany.¡±
"Thank you for your efforts, General Olitz." Wang Weiyi replied with a smile: "But only if I am here can we make our enemies crazy. Only then can I lay the solid foundation for the final counterattack. Don't worry, I'm lucky. God has not left me, and the enemy's bullets have not yet been aimed at my heart. I will live until the end of the war."
This is a huge confidence that is difficult for others to understand. Perhaps this is the prerequisite for the Baron's success. £® £® £® £® £®
"These are new recruits who have just completed their armed training." General Fels did not seem too worried about the Baron's safety: "Baron, a large number of Germans have poured into Berlin. We have selected many of them and incorporated them into the army. And they will be trained, and those who are not qualified will be incorporated into the National Army. By Christmas, we will be able to arm no less than three divisions. "
Thank you for your efforts, General Fels. Wang Weiyi nodded: "The situation is very critical, and all available forces must be used." How about food reserves? "
"Not very optimistic." General Fels said matter-of-factly: "We have implemented a strict rationing system, but I think we may have no gifts this Christmas."
The German commanders in the position laughed. Yes, the situation is indeed very critical, but this cannot dispel the optimism of the Germans, although Germany is not a country that is good at joking.
"I really want to receive a sock at Christmas. When the sock is opened, countless soldiers, tanks, and airplanes will appear inside." Wang Weiyi said half-jokingly and half-seriously: "I think each of you also Everyone wants to receive such a gift. Ah, General Fells, as for you, I think you know what the best Christmas gift you can give me is?"
"Yes, I know what you need." General Fels quickly understood the meaning of the Baron's words: "In Berlin, although Kloel is dead, his accomplices are still active, and they are working with the lurking The Allied spies in Berlin are colluding with each other and preparing to sabotage our plan to defend Berlin. According to our intelligence, the Allied forces' biggest spy, Old Boy, is in Berlin and has stolen a large amount of our confidential information and constantly passed it on. The Allied Forces Command is very passive."
"Old boy?" Wang Weiyi frowned.
After the end of World War II, both sides paid more attention to the use of spies than ever before. Especially those spies who performed exceptionally well in the world wars, their methods of action have been studied countless times. In the United States, this work goes very smoothly.
A large number ofAmerican spies are active all over the world, especially in Germany. Due to the existence of Klull, Germany has simply become a paradise for American spies.
After the outbreak of all-out war between Germany and the United States, Germany had almost no secrets from the United States.
"Yes, old boy." General Fels's answer was very certain: "Actually, we have known about the existence of this spy for a long time, but we don't know who he is and how he operates. But at present The situation has improved. With the fall of Kluol, some top-secret information has fallen into our hands. We have conducted rigorous analysis and gained some understanding of some of the 'old boy's actions and habits, and The arrest is underway. £®
It would be nice if Riley was still here, Wang Weiyi suddenly thought in his mind.
If Riley is still alive, he must have a way to catch "Old Boy". That was his most ace during World War II, and he was also the spy he was most comfortable with.
"Sooner or later, Berlin will usher in a city defense war." Wang Weiyi put away his thoughts: "Before that, the enemy's spy organization must be cleaned up immediately. Otherwise, once the city defense war begins, it will be a terrible battle for us. It¡¯s a disaster. I don¡¯t care who the old boy is. We must capture him in the shortest possible time and not alert our enemies. We must make them think that the old boy is still working for them.¡±
"Yes, Marshal." General Fels said solemnly: "But the German intelligence agency has been severely damaged before, and we are short of manpower, which makes our work encounter great difficulties."
Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "This is not a particularly difficult matter. General Fels, you can deploy all personnel you think will be helpful to you, including in the army. You can call anyone, I need you to be there in the shortest possible time. Within a short period of time, the strong working capabilities of the German intelligence agencies will be restored. This is not only for the victory in the defense of Berlin, but also for the victory of the future decisive battle."
For the sake of winning the decisive battle in the future, Wang Weiyi has already thought of all the possibilities that will arise in the future.
"Baron, I promise you that I will not disappoint your expectations!"
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Fifty Seven. Miss Anne Marie
"Old boy, this is a very legendary spy. To some extent, his achievements are even comparable to that of Sidney Reilly, the legendary spy during the First and Second World Wars. In the war Before and after the outbreak, he provided a total of more than 6,000 pieces of intelligence to the United States, including more than 2,000 pieces of top-secret information. All the secrets of Germany were mastered by the United States. This caused Germany to be extremely passive in the war. When the Baron ordered me to do so, I must. After finding and arresting this spy in the shortest possible time, I knew that my biggest postgraduate entrance examination was coming.¡±
?¡ªRoger, head of the German Military Intelligence Agency. General Fells. December 1965.
Berlin, December 15, 1965.
Outside the city, there was constant sound of artillery, and the enemy's air raid had just passed. For Germans in Berlin, this is nothing more than something they encounter every day.
When the enemy plane left in a swagger, the Germans reappeared on the streets, repairing the bombed fortifications and rescuing the wounded under the rubble as they had done countless times before.
They have never been afraid of enemy bombing!
The same is true for Lieutenant General Punat, one of the city defense commanders. He is an officer who is infinitely loyal to Germany. He despises those enemies who only dare to hover in the sky but do not dare to come to the ground to fight one-on-one with him. .
"Cowards, they are all cowards!"
Punat knew that the German soldiers were engaged in a fierce battle outside the city, and he also knew the great responsibility on his shoulders. Although he desperately hopes to participate in the war, he understands that his responsibility here is equally important.
His dedicated soldiers strengthened Berlin's defenses and arranged a newly transferred anti-aircraft firepower battalion to a very hidden place. When the enemy aircraft appears again, these very hidden anti-aircraft firepower will cause heavy damage to the enemy air force.
Punat even couldn¡¯t wait to see the enemy planes appear again in the sky over Berlin. £® £® £® £® £®
"General, Miss Annemarie is here."
When he heard the name, Punat quickly arranged his military uniform. He didn't want to look embarrassed in front of Miss Anne-Marie.
¡°Miss Annemarie¡¯s reputation in Berlin was very great, even before the war started. Some even say that she is the most charming woman in Germany and even Europe after Baroness Leonie.
And more importantly, the young and beautiful Miss Anne-Marie is also an enthusiastic philanthropist
She owns a fund dedicated to providing all necessary help to children who have lost their loved ones. Especially after the war broke out, Miss Anne-Marie could always be seen as soon as the enemy bombings passed. She is doing everything she can to help everyone she can.
Such a lady is absolutely impeccable.
"It's a pleasure to see you again, General." Miss Annemarie stretched out her hand.
Punat kissed the back of Annemarie's hand gently: "Miss Annemarie, I am also very happy to see you again. What have you brought to us this time?"
"Some food and medicine." Annemarie brought what Berlin lacked most at the moment. She was like a magical magician who could always bring these necessities to everyone.
"Thank you so much." Punat said sincerely: "Many of our soldiers and civilians were injured in the bombing just now. I think your medicine will help them."
"This is what I should do." After Annemarie said this, she asked her butler Mr. Gent to distribute the food and medicine to everyone.
Punat had great respect for Miss Anne-Marie. While distributing food and medicine, he took Miss Anne-Marie to visit the place after the bombing, and confidently told her that when the enemy's next attack comes, At that time, I will give those enemies the most powerful counterattack!
"Ah, General, I admire your bravery." Miss Annemarie said and sighed again: "But although I don't know how to fight, I really can't think of what you can rely on to withstand the enemy's bombing? "
¡°For a woman to say such words is simply the greatest insult to a soldier, especially a German officer like Punat. He blushed: "Miss Anne-Marie, please believe that although the enemy's bombing is so raging, we still have corresponding countermeasures. The new air defense battalion has arrived and is arranged at a secret location. When the enemy planes appear, When the time comes, they will suffer the wrath of Germany!"
"General, are you angry?" Annemarie said quickly: "If my words are offensive in any way, please forgive me."?Definitely not intentional. "
The dissatisfaction in Punat's heart disappeared with these words of Annemarie: "Of course I don't blame you, Miss Annemarie, everyone will have questions like this."
"Can you take me to see the anti-aircraft positions?" Annemarie cautiously made this request: "To be honest, I have never seen those anti-aircraft forces with my own eyes."
"Ah, I'm afraid this won't work." Punat said awkwardly: "This is an absolute military secret and must not be known to anyone."
"It doesn't matter, General." Annemarie said unconcernedly, "General, are you free tonight?"
¡°I¡¯m going to attend a military meeting, what¡¯s wrong?¡±
"I will hold a small private party at home tonight,"
??Private banquet? At such a time, Miss Anne-Marie was probably the only one who could hold a banquet. !
Annemarie then said: "The respected Mr. Andert Krupp will also attend this banquet You know, he is the only heir to the Krupp Conglomerate. I spent a lot of money." It was only because of my thoughts that I invited him.¡±
Andert. Krupp is the sole heir to the Krupp Conglomerate.
Although the Krupp Conglomerate is world-famous, it has always been a family-owned privatized company. They reject all joint-stock reforms, which is one of the reasons why the family has been able to last for hundreds of years. Krupp must have absolute control over his company. For this absolute control, the Krupp family followed a strict primogeniture system, which was recognized by the King of Prussia, the Emperor of Germany, and the Head of State of the Third Reich.
And Andert. Krupp is the next successor to the family business.
It¡¯s the only one¡ªno one!
When he heard that the respected heir of the Krupp family would also attend the banquet, Punat's heart skipped a beat. You know, when the war broke out, the German steel giants, led by the Krupp Conglomerate, gave Germany sparing no effort and no expectation of anything in return.
They tenaciously produced artillery, tanks and conventional weapons under enemy bombing. In the face of severe shortage of materials, they did not need the help of the German government and solved the problem of material sources on their own. Without them, Berlin would not have been able to survive until now.
They are the heroes of Germany, and they always receive countless cheers wherever they go.
It is simply a great honor to have a dinner with the future successor of the Krupp family. £® £® £® £® £®
"I would like to invite you to attend." Annemarie expressed Punat's heart's desire: "But I don't know the specific time when you will end the military meeting."
"Ah, the meeting starts at 5 o'clock and will end at about 7 o'clock." Punat said hurriedly
"Then, my car will be waiting for you at 7 o'clock." Annemarie said with a smile: "We will not start the dinner party if you don't show up."
"That's really embarrassing for me." Punat said gratefully: "As soon as the meeting is over, I will take your car and rush to your place as soon as possible."
"I am sincerely waiting for your appearance."
Miss Annemarie said goodbye to Punat with a charming smile. £® £® £® £® £®
While Punat was looking at the back of Miss Anne-Marie in a daze, and was very excited about getting her invitation, two of the Germans who were clearing the rubble straightened up and left quickly. £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Anne-Marie has sent an invitation to General Punat, who will attend Miss Anne-Marie's dinner on time after the military meeting ends at 7 o'clock today."
"What kind of military meeting is today?"
"In terms of air defense. In the recent period, the Allied bombing of Berlin has not only become more intensive than before, but also greatly improved its accuracy. This military conference is to solve this problem."
¡°Do we have anyone at Annemarie¡¯s?¡±
"Unfortunately, no. Annemarie does not allow any strange faces to appear, and we cannot get close. Sir, do you really doubt Annemarie? She has done a lot for Germany, and even braved the bombing of enemy planes to help those who German wounded. She was also commended by the German government.¡±
"Yes, she showed her due loyalty to Germany But what makes me wonder is that the enemy blockade was so tight. How did Anne Marie continue to obtain those supplies? Especially when the enemy blockade was so tight. Are they those precious medicines? These are not available to ordinary people. And I also noticed that Annemarie never left Paris.?, and who helped her collect these things? Who can give me these answers? There is nothing in this world without a reason, unless Anne Marie did it on purpose. There was a group behind her, taking advantage of the shortage of supplies in Berlin to win the trust of the Germans for her. Apart from this, I can¡¯t imagine to any other reason. £® £® £® £® £® "
"Sir, what should we do?"
"Order the Koala, prepare for action. You must not let the real intelligence fall into the hands of the enemy. I think the reason why Anne Marie was so eager to let Punat attend her dinner as soon as the meeting was over is because military intelligence is in the hands of the enemy. It must have been carried by Punat at that time.¡±
"Yes, sir."
"Also, find a way to inform Fels of our suspicions about Annemarie. Fels is a great guy, and he will soon know what direction he should work towards."
"Okay, sir. But I have a question, why are we doing these things for Germany? Germany will fail soon, and I don't see what benefits we can gain."
"No, you are wrong. Germany will not fail because Baron Alexson has returned. Moreover, if we help Germany in this way, we will be rewarded tenfold and a hundredfold because of the return of the Baron Don't just stare. Focus on the present, but look further ahead. Investing today is for huge benefits in the future. £®
"I understand, sir, everything will be done according to your instructions"
"General, is the meeting over?"
"Ah, it's over. Martin, help me hold my bag. I have to go to the bathroom. God, it will take two hours."
"Okay, General." When General Punat came out of the bathroom, he looked relaxed. !
Holding in the smell of urine for two hours was really unpleasant. I rushed here from Berlin and immediately attended the military meeting, without giving myself any time to go to the toilet.
He took the briefcase from his adjutant, Major Martin: "Major, you don't have to stay with me anymore. I have another more important meeting. You should go back first."
"Yes, General, do you need to prepare a car for you?"
¡°Ah. No, there¡¯s a car waiting for me outside.
When I walked out of here, Annemarie's car was already waiting outside. Punat got into the car, and the car quickly drove away and disappeared.
Major Martin lit a cigarette, watched the car leave and slowly exhaled a puff of smoke. £® £® £® £® £®
"General Punat, I'm so happy that you can appear here." Annemarie greeted him like a happy bird.
"Ah, I am also very happy to be able to attend the banquet." General Punat took off his coat. But even so, he never let go of the briefcase in his hand.
"General, can I hold your bag for you?" the Ghent housekeeper asked cautiously.
¡°Ah, no need, I¡¯ll hold it myself.¡± Punat looked very cautious.
He saw that a gentleman in his thirties had arrived. Annemarie introduced: "This is General Punat, our patron saint. And this is Andert Krupp, the future leader of the Krupp Conglomerate. Heir."
"Hello, General Punat."
"Hello, Mr. Krupp."
The two greeted each other politely, and then sat down under Annemarie's warm greeting. Then the Ghent housekeeper quickly ordered the dishes to be served.
The dishes are quite rich, especially in such a difficult stage, which is rare. Punat enjoyed his most sumptuous dinner since the attack on Berlin.
While eating, the briefcase was always within sight of Preet. £® £® £® £® £®
After dinner, Annemarie asked the Ghent housekeeper to serve wine. The three of them sat casually on the sofa. Andert asked casually: "General, can Berlin be defended?"
"Of course we are confident of holding Berlin." Punat answered without any hesitation: "Especially after the return of Baron Alexson, this confidence has become stronger in the hearts of the German soldiers. The enemy cannot attack Berlin and occupy this place. !¡±
"Then we must thank you for your efforts." Andert said excitedly: "As for the Krupp family, we will also do our best to produce more cannons and weapons to help you complete your mission!"
Punat was very happy to hear such words, which would be the key to victory in the defense of Berlin. £® £® £® £® £®
"Look, you men always like to discuss these things when we are together." AnneLili interjected.
Andert couldn't help but laugh: "Ah, I think we have neglected the owner here, the beautiful Miss Anne-Marie. Miss Anne-Marie, let us discuss what you are interested in. I heard that you have a collection of A painting by Max Beckmann?¡±
"Yes." Annemarie was quite proud, and then she asked Punat casually: "General, are you familiar with Max Beckmann?"
"Of course." Punat's answer was somewhat unexpected: "Max Beckmann was born in Leipzig, Germany in 1884 and died in New York. Beckmann studied at the Academy of Fine Arts in Weimar when he was young. At the age of 18, he went to France and Italy. After visiting, he studied art in Paris, Berlin, Florence and other places. He was deeply influenced by Renaissance masters and Baroque art, and then became interested in C¨¦zanne's art. At the age of 20, Beckmann moved to Berlin and joined the Berlin Secession in 1900. He was drafted into the army during the First World War and witnessed the tragic scene of death as a medical soldier, which formed his nightmare-like fantasy consciousness. Before the end of the war, he was hired as a painting professor at the Frankfurt Academy. He belonged to the German Expressionist New Objectivity. He looked at the reality at that time with hatred, and had a mocking and negative attitude toward deformed and abnormal social phenomena. He combined objective reality with subjective imagination and used symbolic expressions with individual characteristics. Most of the characters in his works are deformed and sick, and their angry, sad and confused facial expressions are actually expressions of the author's inner feelings.
"Oh my god, a German general knows so much about a painter." Annemarie exclaimed exaggeratedly.
"Miss Annemarie, you probably don't know the German generals." Andert said with a smile: "The vast majority of German officers have strong artistic accomplishments. Once they take off their military uniforms, they can become generals." famous artist."
"Ah, yes, I think this makes me like German soldiers even more." Annemarie said and stood up: "I do have a collection of Max Beckmann's paintings. Gentlemen, would you like to come and visit with me? ?"
"Of course, who can resist the beautiful Miss Annemarie?" Andert said with a smile.
Punat held the briefcase in his hand tightly and stood up: "Thank you for the invitation. I can't wait to see the paintings of Beckmann, the German master!"
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Fifty-Eight. demon
"Look, this is Beckmann's work "The Exiled Woman."!
Coming to her private collection room, Annemarie pointed to a painting hanging in the middle of the wall and said proudly.
Punat, who loves art, was immediately attracted. He had to take a closer look at this painting to appreciate the master's work.
Annemarie brought a magnifying glass to Punat and Andert. Punat looked around and put the briefcase in his hand on the stone table beside him. As long as he turned his head, he could see briefcase. Then he took the magnifying glass and approached the "exiled woman" with great interest.
But just when he turned around, the table suddenly opened, and then a pair of hands replaced Punat's briefcase with an identical bag.
Punat's attention was completely focused on the "Exiled Woman" painting, and he didn't even notice what was happening behind him.
After tasting it carefully, Punat did not forget to turn around and look at his bag. He found that the bag was well there, and his heart was relieved.
Annemarie kept explaining to Punat and Andert the origin of the painting and the meaning of the painting. Punat would also argue with her about something from time to time.
Then, the hand from under the table behind him came out again, and Punat's briefcase replaced the one that had been swapped.
All of this was carried out so seamlessly that it did not attract any attention from Punat. £® £® £® £® £®
"What a perfect work." Punat sighed and returned the magnifying glass to Annemarie: "It will be a perfect night for me to see such a painting."
He already felt very satisfied, and after chatting with Annemarie and Ondert for a while: "I'm really sorry, Miss Annemarie, Mr. Krupp, I have a lot of things to do tomorrow morning and I can't stay here for a long time. Thank you for the dinner and for allowing me to see Beckmann¡¯s paintings in person, Miss Anne Marie.¡±
"Ah, I think I should go back." Andert looked at the time and said: "I am also very grateful to you, Miss Annemarie. General Punat, my car is on the way with you, I will take you back. "
"I hope I can invite you again next time." Miss Annemarie sent away the guests with a smile, then quickly returned to her private collection room and closed the door tightly.
The stone table opened, and there was a small basement underneath, and then the Ghent housekeeper got out of it.
"Have you got everything?" The smile that Annemarie had always had disappeared without a trace at this moment.
"Yes, we got it all." The Ghent housekeeper raised the miniature camera in his hand: "Just now I was a little worried that Punat would suddenly turn his head when changing his bag."
"That idiot? He didn't expect that all the top-secret documents have fallen into our hands." Annemarie curled her lips disdainfully: "Start flushing them out immediately and tell the Allied Headquarters the location of the German secret anti-aircraft artillery fire."
"Yes, I will do it immediately."
Annemarie lit up a cigarette and took a slow drag.
Germans will never think about their own identity. £® £® £® £® £®
"General Fells, is there something important that you are so anxious to see me for?"
"Marshal Ernst, there is indeed something very important." Fels said hurriedly: "A very strange thing happened. Earlier today, I found such an unknown letter among the documents submitted to me. Letter of Origin.¡±
Fels said and handed the letter to Ernst. Marshal Brahm: "Marshal, I think you must read the contents of this letter carefully."
Wang Weiyi opened the letter, and the more he looked at it, the more solemn his expression became: "The location of our new air defense position may have been leaked? Was it leaked by General Punat? And who is this Annemarie?"
"She is a very famous woman." Fels quickly replied: "And she has also been commended by the government"
He introduced some things related to Anne-Marie in detail. Wang Weiyi frowned after listening: "I am a little curious. Where did Anne-Marie get these precious materials when the enemy blocked it so tightly?"
"I don't think I can understand it either." Fels said immediately: "Because of this, the content stated in this letter may be true."
"The letter also said that they had exchanged the real military defense map in a special way." Wang Weiyi put down the letter in his hand: "If Anne Marie is really a spy, then the person attending the banquet in PunatBy this time, she must have obtained the documents. To prove it is very simple: see if enemy planes will bomb the fake artillery positions mentioned in the letter. "
"We will keep a close eye on Annemarie, she may be the 'Old Boy,'"
"A young and beautiful woman can actually be called an 'old boy.'" Wang Weiyi smiled: "Is this letter just a curse in the document you want?"
"Yes, I saw it right away." Fels nodded: "I just secretly checked the people who had access to these documents, but judging from the current situation, there is no suspicion. How did this letter get in? Yes, it really makes me curious.¡±
"The person who put this letter has no ill intentions, but is there to help us" Wang Weiyi muttered: "But this person's ability seems to be quite good, and he can handle this without anyone noticing." The letter was delivered, and he had the ability to exchange the real military documents in Punat's briefcase. More importantly, he could also discover Anmari's secret. Who is he hiding? Want to help us?"
Fels couldn¡¯t answer any of these questions.
The German intelligence service suffered serious damage during Kloel's time, which made all the work after Fels took over so difficult.
It would probably take a lot of effort to find out these things.
But one thing Fels is very sure of, this mysterious man helping Germany is definitely not fighting alone there, there must be a huge team around him. Otherwise he wouldn't be able to do this.
But who is this person? £® £® £® £® £®
Everything stated in the letter was true. Soon, the Allied air forces were bombing the new German anti-aircraft artillery positions indiscriminately. If the "mysterious man" hadn't exchanged the documents in time, discovered and disrupted the enemy's conspiracy in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable.
There is no doubt that Annemarie is the enemy's spy.
"General Ful Punat, you were arrested for leaking secrets."
The first person to be arrested was General Punat. General Punat, who was dutifully commanding the defense of Berlin, did not expect such a situation to occur. He did not react for a while, and after a while he said loudly: " Arrest me? Are you crazy? Who gave this crazy order?"
"Marshal Ernst Brahm!" the military police captain said expressionlessly: "Please do not resist General Punat."
General Punat showed no resistance at all. He felt that Marshal Ernst must have made a mistake. He had never revealed any secrets.
This was the first time he met Marshal Ernst. Even in this exciting and tense moment, he did not forget to defend himself. He swore that he had never revealed any secrets, and he had never told his wife anything related to his work.
He swore he was loyal.
"I believe in your loyalty to Germany." Wang Weiyi said lightly: "But loyal people can also do stupid things. General Fels, tell him what he did.
Fels quickly explained the root of the matter.
Punat was stunned when he heard this. He had no idea that such a thing would happen. The honor of a German soldier was completely tarnished by himself. £® £® £® £® £®
"Do you accept the charges against you, General Punat?" Wang Weiyi asked coldly.
"Yes, Marshal, I accept all the accusations against me." Punat straightened his back: "And, I am willing to accept all punishments!"
"You have been stripped of your military rank, and since the situation has not deteriorated, you will not be charged with any other charges."
Marshal Ernst's decision made Punat silent in the car. After a long while, he boldly said: "This is the punishment I deserve, Marshal. But I beg you not to let me leave the army. I don¡¯t need to be an officer, my only request is to let me act as an ordinary soldier! Marshal, the enemy is attacking Berlin, and you need any soldier with combat experience at this time!¡±
Wang Weiyi looked at the German officer, and then said: "General Punat, I have never doubted your loyalty to Germany, but you can no longer stay in the regular army."
Huge disappointment appeared on Punat's face, but then he heard Wang Weiyi say: "The National Army needs a large number of veterans with combat experience Punat. Are you willing to serve as an ordinary commander there?"
"I do!" Punat responded without any hesitation: "Marshal, thank you for giving me this opportunity. I am willing to die for you and for Germany!"
¡°Get down, Punatgentlemen. "
Pulett gave a straight military salute to the marshal, and then strode out.
When he went out, he saw Annemarie walking towards here under the supervision of several German officers. Punat glared at her fiercely. It was this woman who almost made herself a sinner in Germany.
Anne Marie was captured. When Wang Weiyi faced this beautiful woman, he asked a very simple question: "Go on, tell everything you know, don't deny anything."
"I have nothing to say, Marshal." Even under such circumstances, Annemarie remained very calm: "I am loyal to Germany, and I enthusiastically contribute my strength to Germany, but I don't quite understand why you Bite and arrest me.¡±
"Miss Annemarie, there is no point in playing these games." Wang Weiyi was not angry because of the other party's attitude: "I understand your determination very well. You may sacrifice your life for your career, and I also think you have done a very successful job. . Ah, you denied the accusation against you. Of course, if I ask you where you got those precious materials, you will definitely find various explanations. But those radio stations found in your home. How can you quibble with documents?"
Annemarie said no more words. £® £® £® £® £® Exposed, they had already been mentally prepared. £® £® £® £® £® Moreover, they have all received strict training and know how to deal with the situations before them. £® £® £® £® £®
"My time is very precious." Wang Weiyi said, stood up, and then asked someone to grab Annemarie's hand. He stared at it: "A very beautiful hand."
Suddenly, he took a sharp knife and slashed Annemarie's arm, and blood immediately flowed down her arm.
A look of pain flashed across Annemarie's face, but she quickly raised her head and looked at Wang Weiyi without fear: "Why, is that all you can do?"
"Yes, I have this ability." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "Take Miss Anne Marie to the room specially prepared for her." "
Annemarie stood up fearlessly. £® £® £® £® £®
She was taken to a completely dark place with no light around her and was tied tightly to the bed, unable to move at all.
Then, the door was closed heavily.
Annemarie didn¡¯t know what the other party wanted to do, but she was not afraid. Did they think that darkness could defeat them?
Time passed slowly, and except for the pain of the wound, Annemarie could not feel anything else.
When she was a child, the completely dark environment made her feel a little anxious and she needed some light. But she would never beg the Germans.
Suddenly, a "tick" sound came. Annemarie thought she heard it wrong. However, then a faint "tick" sound continued to reach her ears.
What is that sound? Is it the sound of blood dripping from his own wound?
At this time, outside the house, Fels was a little worried: "Marshal, is this method possible?"
"I have used it once on Thad, and this time I made some small changes." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "She is not afraid of death. I have to let her know what fear is."
Fels was a little hesitant. £® £® £® £® £®
Two hours passed, and there was no sound in the room, except for the "ticking" sound that sounded from time to time.
Annemarie gradually began to hallucinate. She was sure that the "ticking" sounds were coming from her wound and had been bleeding for two full hours. Soon, she would die from excessive blood loss.
She is not afraid of death. She swears that she is not afraid of death, but this kind of psychological torture is the most terrifying for her.
Waiting for death in darkness and loneliness. £® £® £® £® £®
The "ticking" sound continues. £® £® £® £® £® Annemarie felt life leaving her. Little by little, leave yourself in the most cruel way.
There is a completely different feeling between ending your life with a bullet and waiting for death in darkness and loneliness.
She thought of her childhood, in the terrible "ticking" sound.
She thought of her teenage years, amid the terrible "ticking" sound.
She thought of those who loved herself and those she had loved, in the terrible "ticking" sound.
Such slow psychological torture can completely break people down.
The "ticking" sound continued, beating Annemarie's heart one after another.
An inexplicable fear suddenly came over meMy heart arose, could I just die like this?
No, I am only 26 years old this year. At such an age, I should not die in such a way. She still wants to live and see tomorrow.
But now the only thing that accompanies her is the "ticking" sound of blood flowing out.
Has half of the blood in your body been drained? How much longer can I hold on?
She wanted to call out but she suppressed the words that were already on her lips.
By the third hour, Annemarie's inner fear had spread unstoppably throughout her body. He is going to die, he is going to die.
Who can come and save me!
"Help!" Annemarie finally called out.
"Wait a minute." Wang Weiyi, who heard the cry for help, looked at the time: "Her spirit has not completely collapsed."
"Yes." At this time, Fels was already convinced to the extreme.
It really doesn¡¯t take any criminal law to make a spy who was once extremely determined to surrender. £® £® £® £® £®
The fourth hour came, and Annemarie collapsed completely. She cried for help over and over again.
She has an infinite desire to have someone come in, and for this, she is willing to do anything.
"That's enough." Wang Weiyi showed a victorious smile on his face: "Let her out."
When Annemarie was brought out, Firth couldn't believe it was the spy he had been with for hours. Her face was pale and bloodless, and her whole body was shaking and shaking. Moreover, what is even more surprising is that she kept muttering "Help me, help me" in her mouth.
"Give her a cup of hot coffee." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
The hot coffee was delivered to Annemarie's hands, and she drank it all, and then she recovered slightly. And at this time Ernst. Brahm, in her eyes, is even more terrifying than the devil.
"Go on, tell me everything you know." Wang Weiyi said simply.
This time, Annemarie had nothing to hide. She told her identity and everything without hiding anything. She was afraid of entering that terrible room again, even though she found that her wounds had stopped bleeding. , but her heart was bleeding.
She knew that she had no way to fight against the "demon" in front of her.
¡°So, are you the ¡®old boy¡¯? "
"No, I'm not an old boy."
Her answer was unexpected: "Aren't you?"
"Yes, I'm not."
"So who is the old boy?"
¡°I don¡¯t know, I swear I really don¡¯t know who the old boy is!¡±
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Fifty-Nine. The "Skeleton Baron" of the Espionage World
"On the battlefield, if your arm or leg is blown off, I can install a prosthetic limb for you. But if your soul is mutilated, I have no choice. The soul cannot be installed with a prosthetic limb."
¡ªErnst. Brahm, December 1965, Berlin.
Annemarie revealed everything, and "Old Boy" came out. She insisted that she was not "Old Boy" and did not know who "Old Boy" was.
Both Wang Weiyi and Fels knew very well that it was impossible for Annemarie to lie under such circumstances, but this made people wonder, who is the "old boy"?
Judging from Annemarie¡¯s account, her spy status is very high and she is highly regarded by the Allies. Is there another Allied spy with a higher status than her in Berlin?
Anne Marie's housekeeper Gent also didn't know. They knew about the existence of "Old Boy", but they had never seen him.
"It will be dawn soon, and I will return to the battlefield soon." Wang Weiyi fell into deep thought: "But when I think about the existence of a spy hidden so deeply by the enemy behind me, I feel Feeling cold all over.
What about you, Fels, are you scared? "
"I'm scared." Fels knew the seriousness of the situation and nodded.
However, the clues were completely cut off when it came to Annemarie. £® £® £® £® £®
"General, the new documents have arrived." At this time, a pile of new documents came in, and Fels motioned to put these documents here.
Documents were piled on the desk in front of Wang Weiyi. Wang Weiyi's eyes swept over the pile of documents, and suddenly something aroused his curiosity.
That¡¯s the letter corner of a pink envelope.
He took the letter out from the pile of documents, opened it, and smiled after reading it: "Fels, our old friend has written again."
This letter was still typed on a typewriter, and it still had a pink envelope. Annemarie and Gent had been captured before Fels read the letter. So what now?
Who wrote these two letters? Who is the person who wrote the letter?
This time, the content written in the letter is very simple: "Check the guests at Punat's dinner Baron Alexson. As your loyal friend, I will continue to accompany you to fight."
No more, nothing left except these two words.
Baron Alexson, as your loyal friend I will continue to fight with you!
who is it? Who is this person? Friend of Baron Alexson? But why didn't he dare to show up, and why did he rely on this method to get in touch with Wang Weiyi?
Wang Weiyi couldn't guess who this person was. But this is no longer important. What is important is that this "friend" has provided him with a new clue. £® £® £® £® £®
"In addition to General Punat, the guests that day were also Andert Krupp." The new interrogation faced by Anne Marie no longer concealed anything: "Inviting Punat alone may arouse others' suspicion. If you invite another guest with status, this suspicion can be greatly reduced. It happens that Andert is also my friend."
In Annemarie¡¯s description, there is nothing questionable about Andert. His only flaw is probably that he is a little distracted from his work. And, more importantly, he is the future heir of the Krupp family, a Krupp family that has made great contributions to Germany and has never changed its loyal beliefs!
¡°It is impossible for people from such a family to have any contact with spies.
Fels was a little disappointed, the clue was about to end here again. £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Andert Krupp?" Wang Weiyi suddenly became interested: "The only heir to the Krupp family?"
"Yes, that's him. I don't think there's anything questionable about him."
"No, General Fells, on the contrary, I think Undert should be controlled secretly."
Wang Weiyi suddenly thought of something.
The Krupp family has a long history, and its huge foundation makes people think that nothing can destroy Krupp. Except for the next heir.
Especially when there is an heir who forgets his ancestors.
Alfred¡¯s eldest son Andert. Krupp is destined to be a person who will disappoint every Krupp. Undert never showed any talent or inclination to prove that he was capable or willing to be the sixth generation leader of Krupp. During the interview, Andert behaved in no way like a Krupp: He told a magazine reporter: "Krupp has consumed the happiness of several generations of my ancestors"; he also told a reporter A reporter from a famous magazine said: "We"Like my father, he can devote his whole life to a certain cause or industry without even considering whether it is worth it." When meeting the third reporter, he said: "If I compare my father's achievements to Converted into working hours, the hours he works are longer than his life. I don¡¯t want to live like this, and I don¡¯t want to overdraw the future. "When asked about his own ambitions, he said that from now on he would live a "carefree life."
Someone once commented: "Although this heir who has forgotten his ancestors has not brought any benefits to the family, his spending is unparalleled in the family. The ancestors who worked hard to start a business finally learned how to spend money."
Wang Weiyi knows these things that others don¡¯t know, that have happened in history, but have not happened with the emergence of "Rambler".
He knows Andert. Krupp!
"Bring all the previously leaked information." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
The information was quickly delivered to him. Wang Weiyi selected a few of them and looked at them carefully. After about half an hour, he raised his head again: "Krupp secretly manufactured for the military. The cannon was quickly bombed on the way to the front. The secret factory set up by Krupp was bombed by the Allied Air Force. . In several serious leaks, they are all related to Krupp. . Arrest him!
Arrest him!
Although the evidence is very insufficient, Wang Weiyi is not willing to wait any longer. He must use thunderous means to eliminate all possible hidden dangers.
Anyone worth doubting!
Andert. Krupp was secretly arrested, and in order to dispel the doubts of the Krupp family, which had made huge contributions to Germany, Wang Weiyi specially sent someone to invite Andert's father Alfred here.
Alfred and Undert both had panic expressions on their faces, but this kind of panic looked completely different. £® £® £® £® £®
"Marshal Ernst, I don't understand what we did wrong." Alfred said: "We are working diligently to defend Berlin, but why should we be arrested?"
"Mr. Alfred Krupp, if I have caused you any discomfort, I sincerely apologize to you, but this matter has nothing to do with you." Wang Weiyi said politely, and then His eyes fell on Andert: "Mr. Andert Krupp, as the next heir of the Krupp family, do you have anything to say?"
"Ah, I don't understand what you mean, Marshal." Andert tried his best to hide his panic.
"Look, I really hope you can understand." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Anne-Marie thinks you are a pawn that she can use, but she would never have thought that you were actually deliberately used by her. Without you With secret assistance, much of her information cannot be obtained at all, and she is actually just a pawn you use, right? Undt Krupp, I think it is not accurate to call you that. 'old boys,?"
"What's going on, Undett?" Alfred was confused.
Andert was even more frightened: "Marshal, I really don't know what you mean by these words."
Wang Weiyi smiled slightly and said: "Mr. Andert Krupp, I think there is no need for us to go around in circles anymore. You have not been trained by the Americans, and you are just willing to serve our enemies. So I firmly believe that you cannot survive." Go through those terrible interrogations. I personally suggest that you take the initiative to confess. If you are honest and detailed, and coupled with the contribution of the Krupp family to Germany, I can guarantee that you will be spared. "
Sweat flowed down Andert's forehead. The stunned Alfred shouted loudly: "Oh my God, what have you done, Andert?"
"They forced me, it was Kroll who forced me." Indeed, Andert had nothing to do with the word "strong". He quickly gave up any form of resistance: "They asked me to act as the U.S. Human spy. No, you won't believe it. When I heard this coming from Kluel's mouth, I was so shocked that a German head of state actually mobilized me to be an American spy. Afraid they were going to kill me, I said yes to them.
¡°Old boy, I have provided a lot of information to the Americans. I have such convenient conditions. £® £® £® £® £® "
Andert explained everything word for word. £® £® £® £® £®
Since 1962, Undert. Krupp, the only heir to the Krupp family, becameAs an American spy, in three years, he provided more than 6,000 pieces of intelligence to the United States, including more than 2,000 pieces of top-secret intelligence.
This has caused huge and irreparable losses to Germany.
He has many favorable conditions to gain access to Germany's core secrets, especially the new weapons being manufactured, so that the Allies can deal with them in a targeted manner.
This is a disaster for Germany, and it is also a disaster for the Krupp family.
"I, I'm really sorry for you" Alfred seemed to be defeated. While the entire Krupp family was working hard for Germany to win the war, his son was betrayed by Germany. No matter how much contribution the Krupp family made, they could not offset this shame.
"You probably have to find a new heir for yourself." Wang Weiyi sighed: "I will not implicate the Krupp family because of this matter. You can do your thing with peace of mind. Alfred £®Mr. Krupp, thank you and your factory for your great contribution to Germany.¡±
The case of "Old Boy" was solved in such a special way. During the investigation of this case, Ernst. Marshal Brahm personally supervised and interrogated the case. And there is one person who played a particularly outstanding role:
"Old friend" of Baron Alexson.
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t even know who his ¡°old friend¡± was.
"Marshal, your phone number." Just as Wang Weiyi was about to leave the office, General Fels walked in with a wheelchair: "I think you have to listen to it."
When I picked up the phone, a hoarse old voice came from the other end: "Ernst, I know you will come back. How about it? Do you appreciate the gift I gave you?"!
The only person who could directly call Wang Weiyi "Ernst" was his friend. Wang Weiyi felt that this voice was very familiar but couldn't remember where he had heard it before: "Yes, I have these two gifts from Annemarie and Andert." Very satisfied. Ah, you are a very capable person, you can deliver information to me and answer my phone calls.¡±
"Look, Ernst, I've always been such a capable person"
When he said this sentence, Wang Weiyi suddenly remembered who this person was! Oh my god, he's not dead yet! He actually ran to Berlin, a place flooded by war!
He is indeed his "friend" - or to be more precise, he is not a "friend" in the true sense.
"Are you still alive?" A smile appeared on Wang Weiyi's lips.
"Of course, of course I have to live if you live. If you lose me, you will lose a lot of fun. Of course, the most important thing is that based on the current information, I think you probably need my help very much."
"Yes, I need your help, I urgently need your help."
"So, there is a black car outside, would you like to come to the car and see me?"
"I'll be there in 20 minutes."
"Okay, I'll wait for you."
The phone was hung up.
Wang Weiyi put down the phone: "I want to go out for a while, no one is allowed to follow me."
"What? What if it's a trap?" Fels asked worriedly.
"No, nothing will happen."
Wang Weiyi tidied his clothes: "Even if Fels is threatened by anything, you will not point your gun at me, even if you fall into the hands of the enemy. The same is true for this person. What's more, there is no one in this world except me. , no one can catch this guy."
Fels had no idea who this guy was that Marshal Ernst was talking about. £®
The black cars were parked quietly on the side of the road. There were two people working nearby. Wang Weiyi only took one look and knew they were bodyguards protecting the person in the car.
¡°A temporary head of state and general marshal of Germany came out without any protection. This is probably something only Wang Weiyi can do. He opened the car door without hesitation and got in. When he saw the face of the person in the car clearly, he smiled and said:
"It's really you, Sidney Riley!"
Sidney. Riley - a legendary spy active in various countries from World War I to World War II!
His name in the spy world is that of Ernst. Brahm is also full of magic. His story is just like that of Ernst. Brahm is also full of all kinds of incredible miracles.
Not many people have seen his true face. He is ruthless and willing to eliminate anyone close to him when necessary. He can betray you anytime and anywhere. And he only lost to one person in his life, and??Since then, he has become this person¡¯s most effective assistant on another front:
That¡¯s Baron Alexson!
"Ernst Brahm, you damn guy is not dead yet!" Sidney. When Riley said this, he also couldn't hide his excitement. He and Ernst. Brahm hugged him in the car: "Damn it, I thought I could get rid of you from now on, but you came back again."
"Riley, stop dreaming, you can't get rid of me as long as you live." Wang Weiyi smiled, but the feelings welling up in his heart were probably only known to him.
During World War I, he captured Riley and placed a tracking device in his body. When World War II broke out, Wang Weiyi quickly found Riley and established the "Sidney Death Squadron."
This death squad is active in Moscow, the heart of the enemy, whenever Ernst. When Marshal Brahm needs them, they will always appear at the first time and faithfully complete Ernst's mission. The task assigned to them by Marshal Brahm.
Wang Weiyi and Sidney. The relationship between Riley is an employment relationship, but it is also a relationship between friends. Of course, the boundaries of the latter relationship seem to be somewhat blurred.
"Where is your death squad?" Wang Weiyi asked after restraining his emotions.
"Ah, they are all dead." Riley sighed: "After the end of World War II, we continued to be active in various countries. Some of them were killed, and some died of illness. I am the only one who survived. Alive. However, over the years, I have reorganized a larger intelligence network."
Over the years, I have organized an even larger intelligence network.
When he heard this sentence, Wang Weiyi's eyes suddenly lit up. This is what he needs most now. Due to Klull, Germany's intelligence agency suffered the most serious damage. It was completely impossible to restore the normal operation of the intelligence system in a short period of time by relying on Fels alone.
And Riley¡¯s appearance is simply a timely blessing. No one has more experience than him. He has fought countless times at the enemy's heart and dug countless times to perform incredible work. He is the "Skeleton Baron" in the spy world. With his help, everything will be on track soon.
Wang Weiyi took a deep breath: "Tell me why you showed up in Berlin!"
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Sixty. baron's declaration
"Tell me why you are in Berlin!"!
When Ernst. When Marshal Brahm asked this question, Riley immediately said: "After the end of World War II, you left Germany, and I retired from Russia with great success. At that time, I returned to New York and began to Running my spy network, you have to know that I can't live without this. After the rapid deterioration of German-American relations, I wanted to find out the reason, so I secretly established my contact point in Berlin and came here in person. There are many things that I don't want to see, such as the German intelligence agency being so seriously damaged by my own people. I think that one day you will come back and you will need my help, so I will continue. Waiting here and watching the further development of Germany. Fortunately, you did not disappoint me."
Wang Weiyi is very grateful to Riley. With his help, the things he has to do will go much smoother.
But before he could speak, Riley had already said: "Ernst, I think you know what I am like. There is no guy in this world who helps others for no reason, especially me."
Wang Weiyi laughed immediately: "Of course, I never expect you to help me unconditionally. Riley, you will get the money you need. Give me your account, and I will get your money every time like in the past." After the help, the money will be credited to your account on time. ¡±
This is with Sidney. Riley's negotiation is the simplest, most direct and most effective way. His loyalty is not to a certain person, but to money.
Such hired spies are sometimes the most reliable.
"Look, talking to you is always so pleasant." Riley took out the account he had prepared and handed it to Wang Weiyi: "I will secretly assist Fels in catching all the spies still operating in Berlin. Soon, you will be able to command your troops with complete peace of mind. Even if everyone thinks that Germany will lose this war, I will do my best to ensure that you win. All my interests."
"You ensure that I can win, and I will ensure that your interests are maximized." Wang Weiyi said without hesitation.
He is not alone anymore. He had many friends and non-friends all over the world. When he returned to this place, the circle centered on him began to move rapidly.
It¡¯s like a huge war machine. £® £® £® £® £®
Now, the Allied forces' largest hidden spy "Old Boy" has been uncovered. Wang Weiyi, who has eliminated his worries, is not ready to let these spies go just like this.
He asked Annemarie and Ondert to immediately send two telegrams with exactly the same meaning to the Allied General Headquarters. In the telegrams, the two spies told the Allied General Headquarters that Germany's war resources were close to being exhausted. Ernst, who commanded the German troops on the front line. Brahm can no longer obtain any supplies and troops.
Every time he loses one more soldier, he is one step closer to defeat. £® £® £® £® £®
This is of course great news for the Allies. £® £® £® £® £® They had even seen the real possibility of defeating the Skeleton Baron.
Let the war end here as soon as possible!
Koret suddenly strengthened his offensive. He could not forget the phone call between himself and the Skeleton Baron. If it were possible now, he would still tell the Skeleton Baron that his era has passed and he is no longer the invincible one. Under the offensive of the powerful US military, Baron has only one ending:
fail!
The inspired Allied forces launched an even more frenzied attack, and the frequency of aircraft takeoffs also suddenly increased.
During the two days of the 17th and 18th, countless artillery shells almost reorganized the entire German position.
Wang Weiyi, who returned to the front line, was always on the front line commanding the German soldiers to fight hard. He doesn't care about the enemy's madness. For him, this is just the beginning.
And just after the difficult day of the 18th, Xiaoling finally received good news: in about three days, everything the Ramblers need will appear:
His sleeping friends will wake up and Constant¡¯s base will be fully activated!
This is what Wang Weiyi has been waiting for. £® £® £® £® £®
Three days, he must persist here for the last three days! Before Christmas, the German counterattack will officially begin!
"Our powerful reinforcements will arrive in three days!" Wang Weiyi told his subordinates.
The generals were a little surprised. They really couldn't figure out where Berlin could get strong support. But since Marshal Ernst said this, it must be implementednow.
Such confidence comes from a kind of fanatical worship!
And at this time, on the night of the 18th, an unexpected situation occurred:
British Queen Elizabeth II and her husband Prince Philip appeared at the German position.
Damn it, the Queen of England is here!
Wang Weiyi is a little annoyed. This is the most dangerous place. Once the queen is harmed in any way, it will cause irreparable damage to his entire plan. However, the expressions on the faces of the German and British officials accompanying the queen were somewhat helpless. This was something the queen herself strongly requested and repeatedly told not to tell the baron.
"Queen, it is too dangerous here. Enemy bombings may come at any time and at any time!" Wang Weiyi greeted him and said.
"Really? I have seen more dangerous things." Queen Elizabeth said with a smile, "I remember that during the Second World War, Baron Skeleton visited the UK. I was still a little girl at that time, and I actually had to fight with him. The duel with the Skeleton Baron, shouldn¡¯t the duel with the Baron be dangerous here now?¡±
There was laughter around the Queen.
Prince Philip is also a humorous guy. He continued the Queen's topic and said: "Yes, my wife, ah, no, it should be said that my Queen once had this matter with me."
"My Queen" was a pun, which soon caused a burst of laughter. Prince Philip then said: "When I finished listening to this story, I am very proud of Her Majesty the Queen. Gentlemen, you can imagine how many people there are." Was it possible to survive the duel with the baron? But my wife, our queen, successfully escaped from the terrible baron!"
The laughter instantly became louder, and the tense atmosphere was greatly weakened. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi no longer thought about anything at this time. He also smiled and said: "What scared me most at the time was that the Queen would suddenly pull out a gun and point it at me. I think I would choose to surrender."
"That will be the most proud thing for me. Baron Skeleton surrendered to a little girl." During the laughter, Elizabeth II said enthusiastically: "Everyone knows that I joined the army during World War II. But to be honest, I have never seen such a real battlefield. Now that I have such an opportunity, I must thank you and your army."
At this point, the Queen's expression became much more serious: "Gentlemen, everyone thinks that the German army is fighting to defend Berlin. But in fact, it is also fighting to defend the United Kingdom. The Americans attacked the United Kingdom. , we were defeated and forced to go into exile in Germany. This was probably unprecedented in British history. I felt that I was very shameful, and some British people also thought that I had disgraced the British Empire, but I had no regrets. £®
The surroundings became quiet, and only the Queen's words sounded there: "At one time, I didn't think we would be able to win this war in the end. But when I heard that Baron Alexon had returned gloriously, I knew that victory was not far away from us. Far away.
Sooner or later we will be able to return to London, and sooner or later we will be able to restore the glory of Britain. Lord Baron, can you do it? "
"Of course, Your Majesty the Queen." Wang Weiyi's answer was categorical: "Yes, the situation is very bad now. The enemy is bombing us almost every minute and every second, but the counterattack will begin soon, and the German counterattack will and British counterattack. German and British troops will jointly land in Britain and reestablish a government that truly represents Britain. I solemnly swear that I will personally accompany the Queen here. Your Majesty re-enters London!"
Waves of applause and cheers rang out. The British officials and the German officials all felt great confidence from Baron Alexon's oath.
The cameras in the hands of the reporters flashed crazily, and they had to faithfully record everything. £® £® £® £® £®
"I would like to express my gratitude to you again, Your Excellency Baron." The Queen suppressed her excitement: "I always think about what I have to do for this war. Just verbal encouragement will not make any difference. There are some practical ones. So, I tried my best to form an army among the British in Berlin and my small guard for your command!"
After the Queen finished speaking, a British army came towards here under the leadership of Sir Rosen.
Walking at the front was the few guards that the Queen brought with her when she fled from London., and some sailors. Behind them were some British people in Berlin.
Their clothes are not neat and their weapons are not sophisticated, but they are full of fighting spirit.
And in their ranks, flying are the German and British flags.
This will be the true British-German coalition!
"Marshal Ernst Brahm, Rosen has been ordered to report to you!" When he came to Marshal Ernst, Rosen said loudly like a young soldier: "The new British Royal First Division will fully comply with Your command!"
The new 1st Royal Division! This force, which has just received its own official designation, will witness a piece of history.
"Reporting to the marshal, I am Colonel Romeo, commander of the new British Royal First Division!" A young officer in his thirties said loudly.
"Did Juliet come with you?"
Amidst Marshal Ernst¡¯s jokes, even Romeo couldn¡¯t help but laugh.
Immediately, Wang Weiyi's face straightened: "Thank you, British soldiers. I think each of you already knows the dangers of the battlefield, and many of you will never be able to return to the UK. But the only thing I can guarantee is, Your blood will not be shed in vain, even if you die, your soul will be able to see the final victory! "
"arrive!"
"Please take your soldiers into the position. The 2nd Brigade of the National Army has suffered heavy casualties. You will take over their position!"
"Yes, Marshal!" Romeo's answer was still so resounding: "Marshal, I never thought that one day I would fight side by side with the German army under your command. This will be an honor for me!!
"This is also my greatest honor!"
When the new British Royal First Division left here, reporters quickly asked questions one after another: "Marshal Ernst, does this mean that an alliance has been officially established between Germany and Britain?"
"Germany and the United Kingdom have always been an alliance" Wang Weiyi said thoughtfully: "I am very grateful to the British government for its previous efforts. The United States was once our ally, but it betrayed an ally that should be What he did was a blatant war of aggression against Britain and Germany. This will not break up the alliance between Germany and Britain, but will bring us closer together!"
"Mr. Marshal, what do you think of the newly formed British government?"
"That is a puppet government that is not recognized by us!" Wang Weiyi said coldly: "Wherever Her Majesty the Queen is, there is the seat of the British government. I believe that not every British person is willing to take orders from that puppet government. If they do, they will resist. , will welcome the Queen¡¯s return, and Germany will do its best for this, I promise!¡±
I promise - Baron Alexon once again made his promise!
This is the first interview Baron Alexson has accepted since his return. The reporters are certainly unwilling to give up this golden opportunity: "Mr. Marshal, after the outbreak of this war, Germany's former allies France and Russia betrayed Germany. What do you think?"
Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment: "I remember that during World War II, Germany and I assisted the Vichy government in stabilizing the regime and bringing peace to France.
As for Russia? Germany and I helped them overthrow the Bolshevik rule and build a new Russia. France and Russia rewarded us in this way. I'm not sad, and I'm not even angry, because I know how to deal with such things. £® £® £® £® £® "
The scene was quiet, and everyone knew that this would be Baron Alexson¡¯s final statement on France and Russia.
"I will defeat them, defeat them without a doubt!" Wang Weiyi's voice was not loud: "And I will assist the French and Russian people to establish new regimes and overthrow the rule of those treacherous people. I believe that the overwhelming majority of France and Russia will The majority of the people are not willing to do such immoral things. I swear to do everything I can, and for those leaders of the two countries who have decided to betray, I can also swear that I will personally bring you to the stand and punish you. The crimes will be returned to you intact. Maybe you think you are safe, but I can tell you with certainty that even under the cover of high walls and the protection of countless troops, you will still live in a nightmare. Amid the threat of the Skeleton Baron, I promise!"
Even under the cover of high walls, even under the protection of countless armies, you will live in a nightmare. Victory over the Skeleton Baron's threat, I guarantee it!
When these words were spoken, Wang Weiyi had clearly conveyed this message to the world:
? ?Baron Skull's revenge has officially begun! He will take all possible means: advancing on the frontal battlefield, calling for popular uprisings in France and Russia, and even assassination!
¡°Probably many people will remember that even at the most critical moment of World War II, Ernst, as the supreme commander of the German army. Marshal Brahm also penetrated deep into the enemy's heavily guarded heart many times, and miraculously completed the mission again and again.
What is there that he cannot do?
"As for those countries that are coerced by the United States" Wang Weiyi continued: "I know you are unwilling to see such a war. The existence of a strong Germany is more beneficial to you, but for your own Security has to succumb to American pressure. But you will soon see that Germany will not fail, and Germany will soon be as strong as it has been in the past. You can wait and see, and when we start to win more and more, I will. I ask you to break away from the control of the United States and rejoin the alliance led by Germany and Britain. I will not pursue the things you have done in the past. I will still regard you as my strongest ally and as my best friend. Germany's most loyal friend."
Indeed, after the war broke out, many of Germany's former allies were unwilling to abandon Germany. Such as T¨¹rkiye, such as Iran. The regimes of these countries are extremely close to Germany.
But as the war progressed, Germany was even in danger of subjugation. Under the pressure of the Allied forces led by the United States, these countries had to declare a break with Germany and join the Allies.
They also think about their country.
What Wang Weiyi has to do is to win over as many potential allies of Germany as possible, as well as the internal turmoil within the enemy. Germany cannot fight alone, especially in the current situation. This is an irrational choice.
Wang Weiyi is even more convinced that after his speech was known to the whole world, those former allies knew what to do. At least they can wait and see as Wang Weiyi said.
To achieve the goal, the important prerequisite is that the German army must continue to win!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Sixty-One. 1st Royal Division
Ernst. Marshal Brahm's speech soon shocked the world. !
Everyone was discussing the Baron's speech, and it worried the Allies. They were all too aware of Ernst's worldwide influence.
In T¨¹rkiye, in Iran, in Egypt, in many, many countries, Ernst. Brahm established a pro-German regime. Although these countries were forced to break off diplomatic relations with Germany, once the German army began to continuously win victories on the battlefield, the consequences would be unimaginable.
The German resistance must be defeated immediately!
On December 19, 1965, the Allied forces organized the largest offensive since the beginning of Operation "Blizzard", and all available forces were deployed on the front line.
The German army began to face its most severe test.
Wang Weiyi also used all available power and stood firm on his position without giving in.
And on these large and small battlefields, the most eye-catching one is undoubtedly the contest between the American drama commanded by Corrett and the German army commanded by Ernst himself.
From the beginning of the war to the present, Koret's US military has not taken advantage of the German army at all. No matter how intense the Allied bombing is, it cannot shake the determination of the German army on the opposite side to persevere to the end.
Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland spared General Garden and personally issued a death order to Corrett:
If the German army on the opposite side cannot be defeated before Christmas, the situation may change, and this combat goal must be achieved at all costs.
After receiving the order from Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland, Corrett suddenly had a strange urge to laugh.
It¡¯s really ridiculous. The previous order was to occupy Berlin before Christmas and end the war. Later the order became to attack Berlin before Christmas, and now the order became to defeat Ernst before Christmas. German troops commanded by Brahm.
The appearance of a skeleton baron actually caused such huge chaos to the Allies.
Well, maybe the order will change again soon. £® £® £® £® £®
Koret did not show any dissatisfaction in front of his subordinates. On December 19, the day when the general offensive began, Koret also put all the available power in his hands into the battlefield.
This has nothing to do with whether the Allies can achieve final victory. This is a separate contest between him and the Skeleton Baron. If he fails, he will definitely become a laughing stock and become another foil for the Baron's invincible myth.
Koret swore that such a thing would never happen to him.
The air force was bombing the German positions non-stop and the artillery was bombing the German positions non-stop. The U.S. Second Armored Cavalry Division and the 12th Infantry Division were continuously launching waves of charges towards the German positions.
At this time, the new British Royal 1st Division had taken over the defense tasks of the 2nd Brigade of the German National Army. The courage shown by these British people who had never actually set foot on the battlefield was amazing.
This is a group of people who have lost their homeland. This is a group of people who are forced into exile. If they want to set foot on their homeland again, they must pay their own blood. Of course, maybe their lives. £® £® £® £® £®
When the country is subjugated, all citizens have only two choices. One option is to willingly become slaves of the subjugated country, and the second option is to resolutely resist. The British here obviously made the latter choice.
They defended their positions resolutely, firing bullets at the enemy with unskilled movements, and then gradually became more skillful. They braved the enemy's bombing, used unskilled movements to avoid the enemy's shells, and then became skillful. They withstood the enemy's crazy attacks, used unskilled movements to repel the enemy's attacks again and again, and then became equally skilled. £® £® £® £® £®
There will always be a process. £® £® £® £® £® Everyone will get used to this process. £® £® £® £® £®
Romeo seemed very excited. This was his first time commanding troops to fight on the front line. If there were not too few British officers coming to Germany, it would not be his turn as a colonel.
Of course, he also has a secret that most people don¡¯t know. He is Her Majesty the Queen¡¯s cousin.
Romeo firmly requested to enter the battlefield to fight for the British Empire, and Elizabeth II agreed to his request without much consideration. A member of the royal family participating in the war will be a huge inspiration to the entire country.
When the enemy's first shelling came, Romeo seemed a little panicked, but he quickly calmed down from the panic. Now, I am not Her Majesty the Queen's cousin, nor a member of the royal family. I am just an ordinary commander.I must be responsible for so many soldiers.
He overcame his fear and called on the soldiers to cover; he loudly commanded the counterattack and led the soldiers to defend here; he constantly contacted the Germans and asked for their reinforcements.
He must become a qualified commander in the shortest possible time. £® £® £® £® £®
The officers and soldiers of the new British Royal First Division are also growing up with Romeo. The battlefield is the easiest place to train qualified soldiers. When you are fearless, you will quickly become the best soldier.
When the enemy began to attack, all the firepower on the position roared. The grenades and the strings of tongues of fire desperately blocked the enemy's attack.
When facing enemy armored vehicles, those rocket launchers fire along with all anti-tank weapons.
And Ernst. Marshal Brahm also obviously realized that this was the first time that the British troops entered the battlefield. Even though there was a shortage of men everywhere, he mobilized a group of officers to instruct the British on how to fight.
Soon, these British soldiers will no longer need these German advisers, because they will soon undergo a qualitative transformation!
The casualties were also heavy. In several attacks, a large number of corpses and wounded appeared on the position. The corpses lying here and there seemed to be telling everyone that this was the real battlefield, the most cruel battlefield.
The brave may not be able to survive here, but the cowardly will certainly not be able to survive.
God is fair and will not show any favoritism. When you sacrificed your life heroically for your country, your body is no longer here, but your soul lives on forever.
Romeo took advantage of the lull in the battle to call on the soldiers to bury the bodies as soon as possible and rescue the wounded. In almost half a day, Romeo changed from a pampered royal member to a qualified commander.
At this busy moment, Sir Rosen appeared on the battlefield again.
"You can ask for it right away at any time, Romeo." When Rosen finished speaking, Romeo almost roared: "No, Sir, I will not leave here no matter what. Did you see that our soldiers are Bleeding, death, I am their commander, I will never give up my soldiers and become a coward who can only run away!"
Romeo¡¯s attitude not only did not cause any displeasure to Rosen, but also made him smile happily.
Yes, what could be more joyful than this? The young officer opposite finally became a commander.
"Romeo, our army is advancing towards Berlin." Rosen whispered: "The declaration of Her Majesty the Queen and Baron Alexon has let the whole world know that those British troops loyal to Her Majesty the Queen will not give up hope. They are fighting side by side with the German army in the Middle East and North Africa, and some troops are trying their best to enter Germany. Romeo, live well and I hope to return to the UK with you!"
"I will." Romeo murmured: "I also want to set foot on British soil again and smell the air of London again. I miss the fog in London and the humid climate. What about you, Sir, do you miss it? ?¡±
"Of course, I miss you even more than you." Rosen said in a daze: "I am old, and the time God has left for me is running out. However, the more this happens, the more I want to go back. What else can compare to What would be happier than dying in your own home?"
A smile appeared on the corner of Romeo's mouth: "Sir, I heard that you and Baron Alexon are very good friends, right? In order to save him, you even risked huge risks to go to Berlin to testify for him in person."
"Ah, to be precise, we are not friends. I am his prisoner. I was captured by him twice." When talking about being captured at the corner of his mouth, Rosen didn't have the slightest embarrassment on his face: " Hey, Romeo, I don't feel embarrassed at all. How can I survive being captured by the Skeleton Baron twice? Believe me, I will become a legend sooner or later. . . . Ah, I once risked my life to go to Berlin to testify for the Baron, but that¡¯s just what a gentleman should do. It¡¯s ridiculous to talk about it now, but I think most people in our time. Everyone will do that.¡±
It¡¯s ridiculous to talk about gentlemanly behavior, but in our time I think most people would do that. £® £® £® £® £® £®
This sentence immediately aroused Romeo's infinite yearning. He wanted to return to the era that Sir Rosen mentioned.
At this time, the air defense siren rang loudly, and Romeo hurriedly said: "Sir, it's time for you to leave here. Although I know that you have more experience in war?More enriching, but you have more important things to do. "
Romeo has really grown up, this is the only thought in Sir Rosen's heart. £® £® £® £® £®
The war is still going on cruelly, and everyone here has completely forgotten the threat of death. Even though the God of Death was waving in the air over and over again until it harvested countless lives, no one would notice this.
This is the worst of times, but it is also the best of times!
A burst of artillery shells struck, killing almost all the British who were unable to escape in a position. But the Allies were still afraid that there were alive people here, and shells continued to fall here.
The Americans began to discover that the enemy on the opposite side had changed from the Germans to the British. To be honest, they were a little confused.
Why does the United States go to war with Britain? The previous relationship between the two countries seemed to be so close.
But that is a high-level matter, and the soldiers have no right to choose. The only thing they can do is to kill the enemy or be killed by the enemy.
Bullets like a rainstorm washed over the entire battlefield, and every life was struggling in death. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Oh my God, my legs, my legs!¡±
A soldier let out such a shrill scream. Soon, the medic rushed forward despite the terrible rain of bullets. He hurriedly checked the wound: "Sergeant, your leg is broken. You can no longer continue to fight." ¡±
The voice was so numb and emotionless. These medical soldiers were used to too many such scenes.
"Oh no, save my leg, save my leg!" The sergeant made a painful plea: "Please, please, I can't live without my leg!"
"I'm sorry, Sergeant, there's nothing I can do." The medical soldier still said indifferently.
Yes, he had no choice, no choice, he could only watch the sergeant lose his leg, and the sergeant might even lose his life because he could not get timely treatment.
Medicines are in short supply. Everything is in short supply.
Romeo also noticed the existence of this problem, but he was helpless about what happened. What can be done?
But fortunately there are still Germans.
In the most difficult stage of the new British Royal First Division, Ernst. Marshal Brahm personally ordered a batch of medicines and ammunition to be sent to the British, which could be regarded as solving Romeo's urgent need.
You know, the Germans are also in a very difficult situation now.
He suddenly felt a little funny. In the early days of World War I and World War II, Britain and Germany were enemies and launched terrible wars on the battlefield for their own interests. However, Britain's staunchest ally was Germany. .
But now everything is completely reversed.
Is God deliberately creating a problem?
"Colonel, position A3 is in the hands of the enemy!"
A voice interrupted Romeo's thoughts: "What the hell, where is their commander?"
"Dead, all dead.
The muscles in Romeo's face twitched. There, there was a whole company of soldiers. Position A3 is very important to the overall defense of the entire First Division, and it must be recaptured at all costs!
"Captain Mann!" Romeo called loudly.
"It's the colonel!"
¡°Take your people, go to the A3 position, and take the position back to me!¡±
"Yes Colonel, but I need cover."
¡°I will provide you with artillery cover and a tank.¡±
"That's enough, Colonel, position A3 will be back in your hands."
Captain Mann did not stay too long and quickly disappeared from Romeo's sight with his men.
The Americans who have just captured the A3 position will not give up the position so easily. However, they obviously did not expect that the British counterattack would come so quickly.
Romeo spent a lot of money for this counterattack. He mobilized the first division's already few artillery and pitifully few tanks.
Captain Mann also knows this very well, so he knows even more about the great responsibility on his shoulders.
No matter what, we have to regain the position in our own hands, and the U.S. military's unstable foothold will be the best opportunity.
The British soldiers fiercely attacked the A3 position, with the assistance of sparse artillery and the only tank. £® £® £® £® £®
They were hit by U.S. artillery fire, and shells fell among the soldiers, causing bursts of explosions.
Captain Mann is working hard, and so are the British soldiers.
They approached the position little by little, but were soon hit by U.S. military firepower, and several soldiers fell into a pool of blood. £® £® £® £® £®
Captain Mann organized all the firepower and fired fiercely at the US military, finally suppressing the enemy temporarily. Taking advantage of this moment, the British army quickly began to advance again. But the US military blockade soon reappeared.
Almost every step requires a heavy price, but Captain Mann doesn't care how much loss he has suffered. The only thing he cares about is whether he can regain the position!
We are getting closer and closer, and every time we get closer, we are one step closer to victory.
Those US troops who were targeted probably did not expect that these British troops actually performed so bravely. Under the tenacious assault of the British troops, they seemed a little passive, and many even had the idea of ??abandoning their positions.
Why do you have to work so hard? Anyway, the enemy's power will only be consumed less and less.
When the British firepower spoke again, the commander of the US military felt that there was no need to continue to waste too many troops here. These British were simply here to fight.
After weighing the pros and cons, he quickly made the decision to temporarily withdraw from the position.
The position that had been won with so much hard work was back in the hands of the British.
Captain Mann breathed a long sigh of relief. While he ordered to quickly restore contact with the division headquarters, he quietly looked at his abdomen.
In the attack just now, a bullet was shot into his body, but in order not to affect the emotions of the soldiers, he did not make any announcement.
There was a lot of blood, which made Captain Mann feel dizzy, but at this time, the phone had restored contact with the division headquarters.
"Colonel, I am Captain Mann, and I have retaken the A3 position."
"Very good, Captain, congratulations to you, our casualty?"
¡°The casualties were huge, 35 people were killed and nearly 40 were injured.¡±
"What about you, Captain, are you okay? Your voice doesn't sound right to me."
"Ah, Colonel, I'm fine. I'm fine. I'm probably tired from the attack just now."
"Captain, you must hold on there. You are not allowed to retreat without my order."
"Yes, Colonel, but if possible, please send me an additional platoon of troops."
"I will find a way, but are you really okay? I heard you moaning."
"Ah, there's really no problem. Maybe you heard it wrong."
Captain Mann glanced at the still bleeding wound and couldn't help but smile bitterly.
Maybe this time I will really die here!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Sixty-Two. The sole heir of the Hohenzollern family
"The German Empire must become a world empire. Our compatriots must live everywhere in the far reaches of the earth. German goods, German knowledge, and German diligence must travel across the oceans"
Friedrich, Emperor of the Second German Empire, King of Prussia and leader of the Hohenzollern family. William. Victor£® Albert. Feng. Hohenzollern, 1905.
The war is still going on. Under the call of Baron Alexson's huge popularity, countless Germans began to flock to Berlin. Perhaps it would be safer for them to live under enemy occupation, but that is just the life of a subjugated slave, and there is no difference between that kind of life and the walking dead.
Go to Berlin¡ªto fight¡ªfor Germany¡¯s freedom!
Groups of Germans arrived in Berlin in various ways. Under strafing from enemy aircraft and bombarded by enemy artillery fire, they arrived at this fighting city.
And among these refugees, there will undoubtedly be a large number of enemy spies mixed in. Because of this, the German army has also stepped up searches in this area.
A new group of refugees arrived. The German captain in charge here quickly asked people to welcome this group of people into Berlin and began to inspect them carefully.
Among this group of Germans, a couple in their 50s stood out. They were neatly dressed, walked calmly, and walked slowly and unhurriedly along with the flow of people, without any signs of anxiety.
Finally it was their turn, but they found a woman behind them with a little girl. Probably because of the weather, the little girl was shivering from the cold.
The husband quickly gave up his position: "Captain, please let this lady and the child pass first."
The woman was grateful, and the captain couldn't help but said: "Sir, you are really an upright gentleman."
After a brief inspection of the woman and her child, they were released smoothly. Finally, it was the couple's turn. The couple still behaved very calmly.
¡°Sir, may I ask your name and where are you from?¡± the captain asked politely.
"Hello, Captain. My name is Louis Ferdinand Victor Edouard Albert Michael Hubertus. This is my wife Cosferi, we come from Dollen Manor in the Netherlands. ¡±
The long list of names made the captain a little dizzy, but the fact that Holland came from enemy-occupied territory suddenly made him alert. Maybe the other party is a spy? I heard that a spy case had just been solved in Berlin. Ah, maybe it really is a spy. Spies often pretend to be polite to win the favor of others.
The captain confirmed his thoughts, and the respect on his face disappeared: "Mr. Michael, I must carefully examine you and your wife."
"Captain, you cannot inspect us."
Michael's answer was quite surprising. The captain was a little angry, and he was even more certain that the other party must have some ulterior conspiracy: "I have to check you, but before that I'm very curious, why can't I check you?" Do you want to check?"
"Because you don't have the power and qualifications." Michael replied calmly, but there was no hint of arrogance in his words.
The captain was very angry. He had never seen such a person before: "Sir, if you continue to refuse inspection, then I will have to use force."
"Captain, please stay calm." Michael said calmly: "I know this is your duty, and I don't mean to blame you at all. But my status is quite special. I hope you tell your boss, Hohen Michael, the sole heir of the Sauron family, wants to see Marshal Ernst Brahm immediately."
The Hohenzollern family? What family is that? The captain has never heard of it. Judging from the appearance of Michael, this family probably has some background, right?
The captain did not dare to be careless. He vaguely felt that this matter was beyond his ability to manage. He quickly called his boss.
At this time, Michael and his wife looked at the city affectionately. £® £® £® £® £®
"Heir to the Hohenzollern family? Is that correct?"
"Yes, at least that's what he said."
"That is the descendant of His Majesty the Emperor." Wang Weiyi tidied up his military uniform: "Tell Your Highness that I will go to him soon."
Descendants of His Majesty the Emperor¡ªdescendants of the last German Emperor Wilhelm II!
In Germany, although Wilhelm II was the last emperor and Germany lost the First World War under his leadership, the vast majority of Germans believed that the responsibility for the failure should not be borne by Wilhelm II. , still extremely attached to Wilhelm II, who was in exile in the Netherlands.His family is full of respect.
And for Germany, Wilhelm II and his family also fully demonstrated their loyalty.
On January 22, 1933, the Crown Prince sent a letter to Hindenburg urging him to authorize Hitler to form a cabinet. Wilhelm II provided 2 million marks in aid to the Nazi Party. For Hitler's glorious victory in the early days of World War II, Wilhelm II also sent a telegram to congratulate and praise Hitler.
In May 1940, when Hitler occupied the Netherlands, William rejected Winston. Churchill invited him to seek political asylum in England and suggested that he would rather die in the Netherlands. On June 5, 1941, William died of a pulmonary embolism in Dollen, the Netherlands. He was buried at the Dollen Manor. Hitler held a small military funeral for him. Several hundred people attended William's funeral. There is a line engraved on his tombstone: "There is no need to praise me, because I don't need praise. Don't give me honor, because I don't want honor. There is no need to sanction me, because I am about to suffer." £® £® £® £® £®
Until his death, William II never forgot his country. As for his sons, Crown Prince Augusta, and Ernst. Marshal Brahm and Richthofen also had an unusual relationship.
Michael is the second son of Augusta. Logically speaking, the position of crown prince should go to his eldest son William. Friedrich. Franz. Joseph Christian. Olaf came to inherit, but unfortunately in 1931, Joseph gave up his inheritance rights because he married a commoner, so Michael, the second son of Crown Prince William, became the heir to the Hohenzollern family.
At such a critical moment in Germany, the appearance of the leader of the Hohenzollern family was of great help in boosting the morale of the German military and civilians.
"Marshal Ernst Alexson von Brahm, a baron ennobled by His Majesty the Emperor, has arrived!"
In a deliberately so-called title, Ernst. Marshal Brahm appeared in front of Michael. He bowed slightly to Michael respectfully: "Welcome home, Your Highness!"
Welcome home - Your Highness.
When these words came out of the Baron's mouth, Michael burst into tears for a moment. For many years, my grandfather and father never wanted to return to Germany, but they were unable to realize their dreams until their death. But at this moment, he came back on their behalf.
"Thank you for welcoming me personally, Your Excellency Baron." Michael controlled his excitement and said: "There is no need for you to call me His Highness anymore. We are no longer the rulers of Germany."
Wang Weiyi replied: "Yes, there is no emperor in Germany now, but I will never forget who promoted me from a commoner to a knight and gave me great power. No matter what Germany becomes, I have always had great respect for His Majesty the Emperor.¡±
Michael was greatly relieved that the Baron was still the same Baron as before, although this was the first time he had seen the legendary Baron Alexson.
After the outbreak of World War II and the Baron's first return, he exchanged telegrams with his father many times to express greetings to each other, and he also heard about the Baron's glorious legend from his father countless times. Especially that time when he and Marshal Richthofen risked their lives to rescue their father.
"Your Highness, it's very dangerous here. Please follow me to a safe place."
"Really? Are there any safe places in Germany now?"
"Of course, if you think it is safe, it must be safe." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "Even if the enemy invades Berlin, Berlin will still be safe."
Michael smiled: "You are exactly the same as the Baron that your father said. You have never known what fear is."
After inviting His Highness and his wife into the car, Wang Weiyi whispered to the adjutant beside him: "Inform Fels to investigate the authenticity of His Highness and his wife's identity. Also, invite Leonie."
At such an emergency moment, he must be cautious. He will never allow himself to make any mistakes.
When he came to his office, Wang Weiyi asked Michael and his wife to sit down. At this time, their identities were a bit awkward. Although the Michaels are the heads of the Hohenzollern family and descendants of the former German emperor, and Wang Weiyi is theoretically their subordinate, at this moment, the status of both parties has undergone earth-shaking changes.
Wang Weiyi is the real leader of Germany.
But this does not seem to be a barrier that affects each other's conversation. Wang Weiyi asked: "Your Highness, I am very curious, why did you appear in Berlin at such a dangerous time?"
"This is my motherland, even though we were overthrown." Michael did not shy away from the history of his family's overthrow: "And now my motherland has suffered an unprecedented disaster. I mustIf we want to come back, those past grievances cannot stop us. "
"To be precise, His Majesty the Emperor was not overthrown, but took the initiative to abdicate." Wang Weiyi said: "After His Majesty the Emperor leaves us, you will probably know that he still has a high reputation in Germany and is still regarded by many Much missed. I'm glad to see you back in Berlin, even though it's not the best time."
"We Germans don't just pay lip service." Michael said and took out a check: "Baron, this is 2 million U.S. dollars, representing myself and the Hohenzollern family's contribution to Germany. support. I know this money will not make any decisive changes to the war, but I still hope you can accept it.¡±
"Of course, Your Highness, I also want to thank you on behalf of Germany." Wang Weiyi expressed his gratitude.
Indeed, this money cannot help Germany reverse the situation. This at least shows the attitude of the Hohenzollern family: they have never had any resentment towards Germany, and they still love this country deeply.
"Baroness Alexis has arrived."
With this sound, Baroness Alexon Leonie walked in.
Michael and Cosfili immediately stood up to welcome the Baroness as she entered. They knew that when Leonie was still a countess, they were royal guests, deeply respected by William II and his wife, and even had a say in the decision-making of some major domestic issues.
"I'm so happy to see you. You are so beautiful and young." Michael admired sincerely. !"I am also very happy to see you. I can see at a glance that the blood of His Majesty the Emperor flows in your body." Leonie's status is much higher than that of Michael and his wife, even if it is still the emperor's era, Baron Lexon's status was also incomparable to hers, so she just lightly expressed her welcome to the Michaels.
When several people sat down again, Leonie suddenly said: "Is the neighbor's mill okay?"
"Ah, of course Madam." Michael was startled for a moment, then smiled and said: "When the law conflicts with personal interests, the law must be strictly abided by, even if the person is the emperor."
This is a famous story in Europe and an example of the German law being higher than the emperor.
German Emperor Wilhelm I once built a palace in Potsdam, and there was an old mill not far outside the walls of the palace. Once, William I visited Potsdam and moved into the palace. He climbed to a high place and had a panoramic view of the city of Potsdam, but many of the scenery was blocked by the mill. William I was greatly disappointed and ordered his entourage to find the owner of the mill, buy the mill and demolish it immediately. Unexpectedly, the owner of the mill despised the emperor very much and said to the people who came to negotiate: "My mill has been passed down from generation to generation, and its value cannot be calculated."
After hearing this, William I was furious and immediately ordered the mill to be demolished. The owner of the mill was not afraid of this. He stood by and let it be demolished, and said to himself: "If the emperor can behave like this, what use are the laws of our country?"
Soon, a lawsuit was filed with the Supreme Court over the matter. The Supreme Court ruled in accordance with German law that William I should rebuild the mill and compensate the owners of the mill for their losses. William I had to rebuild the demolished mill.
Decades later, both William I and the owner of the mill passed away. However, the son of the owner of the mill could not keep his old business and even went bankrupt, so he wrote to the then emperor William II, hoping to sell the mill to William II, and recounted the past between his father and William I in the letter. . William II was very moved after reading the letter and wrote back in his own hand:
"My dear neighbor, how can I bear to let you lose this property? You should try your best to keep this property and pass it on to your descendants so that it will be under the sovereignty of your family from generation to generation. This matter has a great bearing on our country. , this mill should be preserved for a long time as a memorial to our country's judicial independence and fair judgment. I am very sympathetic to your current difficulties, and I will give you 6,000 marks to repay your debt."
After the mill owner¡¯s son received William II¡¯s letter, he never mentioned the sale of the mill again and taught his descendants to cherish this ancestral inheritance. Therefore, the mill has been preserved until this day.
"The neighbor's mill" that Leonie talks about is this story.
However, Leonie then continued to ask: "When His Majesty the Emperor gave that neighbor 6,000 marks, do you know what he said to your father?"
"Of course, I once heard my father say it. His Majesty the Emperor told him at that time, 'This mill should always exist. When we feel that we have supreme power and can do whatever we want, we should go to that mill to see it. Look, we have to know that the law is far greater than the emperor?'s. I used 6,000 marks to guarantee the commemorative mark of fair laws and independent judiciary. I think what I got far exceeded what I paid. £® £® £® £® £® "
"He is the true heir of the Hohenzollern family." Leonie turned her gaze to Wang Weiyi: "No one can know this except the heir of the royal family. And Augusta also told me at the time that he would Pass this sentence to your son, the sole heir of the Hohenzollern family."
This is the real reason why Wang Weiyi invited Leonie here. Leonie knows many secrets of the German royal family, some of which are simply unknown to outsiders. She can easily determine the authenticity of the other person's identity.
Wang Weiyi was also relieved. He said without any concealment: "Your Highness, please forgive me for being rude. At such an extraordinary moment, I must determine the authenticity of your identity."
"I don't blame you, Your Excellency Baron." Michael didn't care at all: "You bear the heavy responsibility of leading the entire Germany. Any mistakes will make us lose this war. And I came back this time just to See what I can do, and whatever you want me to do, please give me your orders.¡±
"I hope you and your wife will inspect Berlin." Wang Weiyi was not polite: "Your appearance will once again inspire the confidence of the German military and civilians to fight to the end, and in Europe, some families with long traditions will also be affected by Hohen. The appearance of the leader of the Sauron family takes into account their attitude in the war."
He must make use of all available forces, and these ancient families that still have great prestige and power in Europe are undoubtedly one of them. In the war, they will exert unimaginable power, even though they are no longer the rulers.
Of course, it¡¯s not just that, Wang Weiyi has more on his mind. He must maximize every person or thing he can use, and ultimately achieve what he wants.
And all this is done for the final victory of Germany!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Sixty-Three. The gate to hell has opened
Ten days have passed since the military operation began on December 10, 1965.
During these eleven days, the German-British Allied Forces and the Allied Forces fought repeatedly for multiple positions. Needless to say, the brutality of the battle was overwhelming. A large number of soldiers died almost every day, and countless wounded appeared every day. .
The Allies always had the upper hand, but to their dismay, they were never able to deliver a fatal blow to the enemy on the opposite side.
Most of the forward positions fell into the hands of the Allies, but the main core positions were still firmly in the hands of the German and British forces.
The enemies on the opposite side are like a small boat in the strong wind and waves. They look extremely dangerous, but they are stubborn and refuse to sink.
The Allies have used all means. From the sky to the ground, they have used all available weapons to the fullest extent, but there is always one step left.
So the last step can never be taken
There is probably no one who feels this more profoundly than Coret.
The troops he commanded attacked the enemy positions on the opposite side again and again, but were repulsed again and again. The idea of ??defeating the Skeleton Baron was so strong in his mind. Victory was clearly in front of him, but why? But always can't touch it?
The Skeleton Baron seems to have a magical power that can always stabilize the situation in the most difficult moments, making all the enemy's previous efforts completely in vain.
He knew very well that as the war continued, the enemy's power was being weakened bit by bit, and the ultimate winner must be the Allies. And this is exactly what he wants to see before the decisive battle.
However, while the German army's strength was being consumed. The strength of the US military is also being consumed. The war is fair to both sides. When you kill a large number of enemies, you must also suffer your own losses.
Especially in the face of such a terrifying opponent as the Skeleton Baron, the longer the delay, the more likely unexpected changes will occur.
No one can figure out the true thoughts of the Skeleton Baron, and no one knows what he will do next
The flames of war enveloped the entire battlefield. The battle on the 19th was the most brutal day of all the battles. During this day, fighting broke out in all positions. Even the most primitive hand-to-hand combat broke out in some positions.
Everyone is doing their best. Everyone is writing their loyalty to the country with their lives.
The battlefield of blood and fire, the test of life and death!
When this day passed with difficulty again, the air was filled with the smell of blood. Burnt branches and burning tanks mingled with the smell of blood. It's almost impossible to breathe.
During this day. A large number of soldiers died on the road to charge or in defensive positions. They had various shapes when they died, and their faces were filled with various complex expressions.
In the dark night, the shells were still roaring and the earth was still shaking.
The soldiers were hiding silently in their positions, some were stuffing food into their mouths mechanically and numbly, and some were praying in a low voice.
This is true here, and it is also true on the US military's positions.
The desperate spirit when charging had completely disappeared with the arrival of night.
The bloody scene during the day appeared in front of these American soldiers at this moment. All they have to do is close their eyes. I can always imagine those brutal battles, and I can always see what my companions looked like when they died.
These. Tormenting their souls all the time
Bravery is for the battlefield. No one is truly afraid of death. The moment the gunfire rang out, they were able to put death behind them, but when darkness and loneliness came, the inherent fear of human beings would invade the body.
What¡¯s particularly important is that the German soldiers have no choice at all. Behind them is Berlin, the last city in Germany that can hold on. Once it is lost, they will have nothing. Therefore, they must work hard with 120,000 enthusiasm and a fearless spirit. But Americans are different. At least they have many choices
Victory is certainly something they are happy to see, but failure is something they can actually bear. You have to know that even if the United States does fail, soldiers have nothing to lose as long as they survive in such a war.
Mario probably sees this most clearly. He knows deeply what his former companions are thinking in their hearts. Christmas is coming soon, and they are eager to go home, stay with their loved ones, and sit around the warm fire.Singing Christmas songs and distributing Christmas gifts.
However, this year their wish seems to be impossible to realize
"If we can persist here for another month, the situation will change," Mario sighed: "Unfortunately, we can't persist for that long anymore."
Yes, Mario is right on this point. As long as the German army can hold on here for another month, the situation of the war will inevitably change. However, judging from the current strength of the German army, they simply cannot do this.
The losses were too serious, both in terms of troops and weapons and ammunition.
"It doesn't take a month, just two or three days is enough." Marshal Ernst Brahm's voice sounded behind Mario.
Mario was not surprised when the Baron suddenly appeared here: "Marshal, is the leader of the Hohenzollern family true?"
"It's true." Wang Weiyi nodded: "I never thought that I would be able to meet the descendants of His Majesty the Emperor at this time. I remember that the last time I saw His Majesty the Emperor himself was many, many years ago. In the blink of an eye, Nothing is the same."
"Ah, yes, everything is different." Mario could hear the meaning of the marshal's words: "But at least one thing is the same, that is, Germany still has you. But, why do you say that we only need to Have you been holding on for two or three days?¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "Because the reinforcements we need are about to wake up"
The reinforcements we need are about to wake up? Mario wondered if the Marshal had used the wrong word. Reinforcements should be arriving. Instead of waking up.
However, Mario did not correct the Baron's mistake: "Although I can't figure out where the reinforcements came from, I believe you can do it. But, are such reinforcements enough for us to defeat the enemy?"
"No. It's not enough to defeat the enemy quickly." Wang Weiyi answered very calmly: "But it is enough to quickly reverse the situation on the battlefield. Mario, Germany hides many secrets. A strong military country cannot be defeated so easily. They always hide some secret weapons so that they can be used at the most critical moment"
"Are you talking about a nuclear bomb?" Mario couldn't help but tremble.
The eight atomic bombs dropped on Japan. To this day, no one in the world can forget it. In the world's first nuclear weapon attack, the terrifying power displayed by nuclear weapons shocked the world.
Once nuclear weapons are used, no one knows what terrible situation will develop.
"If I were to use nuclear weapons, half of the world would be destroyed, and the United States would be no exception." Wang Weiyi said coldly: "But I'm not at the point of using such a terrible weapon yet. Mario, you are an American. , I hope you can record everything you have seen and will see, so that when the war is over, you can tell the world what happened in Germany"
Mario nodded silently, this is exactly what he is doing now
On December 20, 1965, just before Christmas, the U.S. military reorganized its offensive.
During this day, the U.S. military advanced across the board and fought for land and territory with the hard-working German troops on all battlefields where war could break out.
????????????????????????????????????? away Without exception, they were thrown onto the battlefield by both Germany and the United States. The sound of artillery and explosions did not stop for a minute, and the commanders of both sides were giving orders loudly with red eyes. The soldiers on both sides roared loudly with red eyes.
With the resumption of war, the fear of night was completely forgotten, replaced only by the bestiality of human instinct.
Here, everyone has turned into a beast, and everyone is fighting and fighting like a real beast.
Faced with the desperate attack of the US military, the German National Army, the Dutch Landstorm Division, the Nordland Combat Regiment, the New Skeleton Commando, and all available combat forces appeared in the position.
Not only here, in order to cooperate with Koret's attack, General Garden also invested all his troops on the frontal battlefield.
All the soldiers appeared on the battlefield
The battle can no longer be described as brutal.
At the most difficult moment, as the supreme commander of the German army, Marshal Ernst Brahm, there were only a few guards left around him, and all his guards were deployed on the front-line battlefield.
Marshal Paul Hausser, General Ludwig, and General Olitz frequently called Marshal Ernst¡¯s headquarters to inquire about the marshal¡¯s safety. But Ernst.?Marshal Lem¡¯s answer is always one sentence:
"I'm here, I'm fine!"
I'm in, I'm fine - I want to see wins and I'm trying to win.
This is the answer of Marshal Ernst Brahm.
The shells fell on the position one by one, and smoke and fire surrounded the entire position. The soldiers marched forward, risking their lives. Do your best to fulfill your responsibilities.
They are fighting for time, the time Marshal Ernst Brahm needs. Marshal Ernst Brahm is also fighting for time, the time Xiaoling needs.
On the 20th, almost no German soldier remembered how they had spent the day. Many of the surviving soldiers thought they were certain to die this time several times, but miraculously survived.
Probably, God also favors the brave
The night wind sobbed, as if mourning those who died. Painful groans came from the mouths of the injured soldiers, and the medical soldiers could only use poor medicine to barely relieve their pain.
The soldiers were checking the cannons and weapons in their hands, even if the position would be lost tomorrow. They have no regrets, at least they have done everything a loyal soldier can do.
In this case, what else can you regret?
If the end must be death. Then let yourself face the coming of death bravely.
"The base startup completion rate is 80%the repair cabin completion rate is 80%" Xiaoling's words reached Wang Weiyi's ears: "Rambler, I still need one day, the last day time!"
"No matter how much time you need, I will get it for you." Wang Weiyi's answer was so decisive: "One day, or ten days, there is no difference to me now. The only thing I care about is, Can what we leave behind defeat the enemy?"
"I don't know. But at least it can cause the Allies to suffer unimaginable heavy losses." Xiaoling's answer was also so firm: "I don't know why you did that when you left last time. The decision left me with so many things at Constant Base, but one thing is for sure, this decision you made will be the most critical thing to save the entire Germany.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled, yes, what made him make this decision in the first place?
Constant Base. That will be the most crucial point in the German renaissance
December 21st. There is not much time left before Christmas, and this is also the last day that Xiaoling needs.
At this time, no one will think about such ridiculous things as being able to end the battle before Christmas. However, one thing is certain from the postgraduate entrance examination. The German troops on the outer lines of Berlin will not be able to hold on until Christmas no matter what.
At least when Christmas comes, the Allies can enjoy a dinner facing Berlin.
However, there was one person who could not "satisfy" this wish of the Allies: Ernst Brahm!
Since early in the morning, he has appeared in the position and once again personally directed the battle. There were even times when he personally operated the machine gun and fired like the most ordinary soldier.
Bullets were whizzing around him. He could be taken to hell at any time and at any time, but he didn't care at all:
this person. Originally from hell!
Death laughed, Death laughed in the air. The ever-calm German marshal on the ground was the general he had personally conferred. He came with his own mission, and he never failed to do so.
The gates of hell have long been opened, welcoming Germans, Americans, French, and all souls.
No matter what Hellboy loses, Death will compensate him double.
The soldiers died in tragic cries, and the battle was carried out in miserable blood. The battle has progressed to this point, both sides are exhausted, and they are performing mechanical and numb movements entirely based on instinct.
On the German position, several soldiers who were blinded by the explosion fumbled to find grenades, and then threw them out with all their strength.
Amidst the continuous "boom boom" explosions, they were also shot by enemy bullets, and then fell in their position.
But when they died, why were there still weird smiles on their faces?
Or, their souls have seen the truth:
The God of Death gently touched Hellboy's head with the sickle in his hand, and then Hellboy regained endless terrifying power. Then, the God of Death??The sickle pointed in another direction.
That is the exit from hell.
Countless armies of Death Gods are emerging from the underground world one by one. Their weapons are neat, their armor is shining, and they don't care at all about human weapons.
A huge team of Death Gods gathered behind the Baron, just waiting for the final order to be issued.
"Are you ready, my baron?"
"Yes, I'm ready!"
"I gave you strength, the myth of immortality, and the majesty that makes prisoners fearful. Now, it's time for you to repay me. Take the army I gave you to bring more to my world. The undead!"
"I obey your orders, Death!"
"Go, child, you will make the world tremble again. Go, Baron, tell those arrogant people never to try to challenge your authority!"
This is an illusion, but it is also a terrible thing that is about to happen
From morning to noon, from noon to afternoon, from afternoon to night. The charges were going on again and again, and most of the German positions had fallen into the hands of the Allies. The German soldiers had done everything they could.
There were only a few positions left that they could control. In this day's attack, they continued to suffer huge losses. All they have left now is an unyielding heart.
However, any normal person can see that when the sun rises again tomorrow, they will no longer be able to hold their position.
But, what does this matter? It was a miracle in itself that they had held on outside Berlin for so long since the attack on Berlin. Even if all Berlin's outer positions are lost to the enemy, they still have Berlin, and they can still continue to fight the enemy in Berlin to the end.
They may fail, and they may lose everything they once owned, but at least there is one thing that the enemy cannot take away with aircraft and artillery:
That is their deepest belief in Germany. As long as there is one German or, the enemy will never be able to conquer Germany!
Now, let them welcome the final moment.
"Rambler, please return to the base immediately, immediately!" When Xiaoling's voice reached Wang Weiyi's ears again, a strange and scary smile suddenly appeared on the corner of his mouth.
The door to hell has been completely opened! (To be continued)
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Sixty-Four. Legion of Heroes
Ziguang Military Base, December 21, 1965. !
Wang Weiyi slowly entered the base. He could not express his feelings at this moment.
What kind of language should be used to describe it? Excited? nervous? Excitement seems to be there, but it doesn't seem to be that accurate. In fact, when he left Germany for the second time, he didn't really think that this day would come.
¡°However, he still has to welcome this day.
Is he ready? Yes, he was sure he was ready. He made sure he was ready for this.
His friend - his comrade-in-arms - his brother who lives and dies together!
From the Somme to France, from the North African battlefield to Russia! They fought side by side, through life and death. Together they experienced a myth that others could hardly imagine. Together they pushed Germany to a new peak.
And when crisis struck Germany again, Ernst. Brahm is back, and they - they should be back too!
When they appear together with Skeleton Baron again, the whole world will be completely shocked by them. This will be another miracle created by Skeleton Baron!
"The repair rate inspection is completed The repair rate is 100% The repair cabin will be opened in five minutes Final test, repeat, final test."
Wang Weiyi stood there silently, waiting for this last moment to appear. When this moment finally arrives, what else can stop Germany from rising again?
The suffering you have suffered will definitely be returned to the enemy a hundred times a thousand times!
"Repair cabin No. 1 is open" When Xiao Ling's voice sounded, the long-awaited moment finally arrived.
The repair cabin slowly opened, and then, a man wearing the uniform of a German marshal walked out of the repair cabin with majestic steps. His face was so familiar. When he came to Wang Weiyi, the German marshal saluted with an equally impressive gesture. Military salute that everyone is extremely familiar with:
"Erwin Rommel reports to you. Field Marshal Ernst! Long live Germany!"
"Welcome home, Erwin!" When Wang Weiyi tried his best to say these words, the Skeleton Baron, who had always been as strong as steel, couldn't help but burst into tears.
This is the first time that Baron Skeleton sheds tears! Ever since he started traveling through time and space with the Purple Light Military Base, he had never shed a tear.
However, no matter how hard he persisted, the tears still inevitably flowed out. £® £® £® £® £®
"Ernst, in all my memories, you are so strong. Even in the most difficult times, you are never afraid! But why are you crying? Ernst, I will always follow you!"
"Yes, we will be together forever!"
"All repair cabins are being opened"
Along with this sound, the repair cabins opened one after another, and then one after another extremely familiar figures appeared from the repair cabins:
"Heinz Wilhelm Guderian reports to you. Marshal Ernst! Germany - long live!"
"Bunkerre Heysen reports to you. Marshal Ernst! Long live Germany!"
"All Skeleton Commandos reporting to you. Field Marshal Ernst! Long live Germany!"
The former members of the Skeleton Commandos are standing here.
?? One by one, Germany¡¯s meritorious marshals and generals are standing here.
Skeleton Commando, glorious return!
At this moment, Richthofen and Elena, who were standing next to Wang Weiyi, also burst into tears.
They are back. Except for Manstein and Riddle, who are still fighting for Germany on the front line, all the Skeleton Commandos are back.
Skeleton Commando - Return! Germany - Return!
Wake up - at this moment, Skeleton Commando wake up! Wake up Germany! At this moment, Glory will wake up with them!
Tears flowed down everyone's cheeks, no one was an exception.
Although their memories have been reshaped by Xiaoling, their memories of what happened in the past are so profound. They once fought side by side for Germany together.
They used to support and help each other like real brothers in everything.
They once created the myth of the undefeated Skeleton Commandos together!
Now, Germany is in a huge crisis, and the base has awakened these sleeping legends. A giant is about to be awakened again.
Germany - don't cry! Soldiers¡ªdon¡¯t cry! Skeleton Assault???¡ª¡ªDon¡¯t cry!
"Everyone is here, stand at attention!" Wang Weiyi quietly wiped away his tears and then shouted loudly
Immediately, every skeleton commando straightened their chests.
"Star Officer Erwin Rommel, please check the entire team!"
"Yes, Marshal. The Skeleton Commandos are all ready!"
"Team members." Wang Weiyi stared deeply at all the brothers: "While you were sleeping, Germany suffered a huge crisis. Now, our enemies are attacking Berlin, and our soldiers and citizens are fighting bloody battles. ! I need you, I need the Skeleton Commandos to reappear, are you ready?"
"Yes, Marshal Ernst, we are ready!"
"Field Marshal Rommel, Field Marshal Guderian, you will resume command of your troopsAir Marshal Richthofen, the Konstantin base has been fully opened, and you will fly into the blue sky again" £®
A series of orders came from the mouth of Baron Alec, the captain of the Skeleton Commando. !
Every team member whose name was called responded with the loudest voice.
"So, you all know your respective tasks. We will leave the base and fight for the future of Germany again!" Wang Weiyi held the marshal's scepter in his hand: "Get out, German soldiers!"
Go out - German soldiers - from the first minute they step out of the Purple Light Military Base, the whole world will be shocked by this miracle:
Skeleton Commando - Return! Germany - Return! ! Glory and victory¡ªreturn!
Wake up - Germany has woken up!
Steck, holding the skull flag high, walked first. Behind him, followed by Rommel, Guderian, Richthofen, and every member of the Skeleton Commando. £® £® £® £® £®
The last person to leave the base was Wang Weiyi - Baron Alexson!
He walked out of the base with Elena. When they left, he glanced at Xiaoling. Xiaoling smiled and told them: "Go, the Constant base is fully open, and you will have everything you want." ¡¤The base and I will always fight side by side with you!
At this moment, everyone is ready to welcome the arrival of the greatest miracle. £® £® £® £® £®
Constant Base, the night of December 21, 1965.
Karumbu. Rommel has been waiting here for a long time.
He received the order not long ago, Ernst. Marshal Brahm will come to the base, and the Baron Guard will be ready to enter the battlefield at any time.
Kalembu is excited. He has been waiting for this day to come and fight to the end for Germany. The only thing he didn't understand was why Marshal Ernst came here in person? All he needs is a phone call and all members of the Baron Guard will lay down their lives for him in any situation!
"Look, General!" Suddenly, a soldier pointed forward and said.
Kalembu saw it, and what appeared in front of him was the skull battle flag that was extremely familiar to him and all Germans:
This is a blood-red flag, with a huge white skull in the middle of the flag, staring at the world in front of it with its empty and cold eyes!
Skeleton battle flag, skull battle flag!
This battle flag representing great glory appears again!
Who is the person walking at the front carrying this skull war flag? Kalembu wondered if he had seen it wrong, and he rubbed his eyes involuntarily.
But he was sure that he saw it correctly - that was General Stike, the first-level army general!
God, General Steck, it¡¯s actually General Steck! Isn't he already dead? Didn't he sleep in the "cold storage"?
Then, something happened that shocked Kalembu and all the German soldiers even more:
Erwin. Marshal Rommel appeared. £® £® £® £® £® Heinz. William. Marshal Guderian appeared. £® £® £® £® £® All the German heroes who were sleeping in the cold storage appeared. £® £® £® £® £®
Kalembu made sure over and over again that he was not hallucinating now. £® £® £® £® £® No, no, he can be sure that this is not an illusion. This is the most real scene. All the heroes who are enough to lead Germany out of the predicament have appeared. £® £® £® £® £®
However, Kalembu still felt that he was in an illusion. He even saw the most realistic "Twilight of the Gods" in myths and legends happening here. £® £® £® £® £®
It¡¯s Twilight of the Gods!
All peace, tranquility and beauty in the world?Disappeared, whether in the Kingdom of God or in the human world, the tranquil and peaceful scene of the past no longer reappeared. The youth goddess Idun of Asa Garden also suddenly fell from the cosmic tree Yugatraxi and disappeared without a trace. No trace. The sun and her son the moon looked dim and tired during the winter of Fimbul, and were finally devoured by the evil wolves Skor and Haid who chased them. After they were eaten, the whole world fell into endless darkness. And because the world no longer has the heat of the sun, it has become colder. The wind blowing from all sides also carries snowflakes and frost.
The stars also fell from the sky one after another. These turned out to be stars that the gods threw into the sky with sparks from the Fire Kingdom. After they landed on the ground, they were immediately extinguished.
The earth is shaking. Continuous violent earthquakes caused all the mountains to collapse, all the trees to be uprooted and fell to the ground, and all the rocks to be loose and cracked. In this way, the ropes and chains that locked the demons were broken, and a large group of demons subdued by the Asaph gods escaped and went to the world to do their evil. At the same time, the sea set off turbulent waves, and the water continued to rise, finally flooding the land, submerging rivers and lakes, and swallowing mountains and plateaus. The whole world turned into a vast ocean, and countless human lives were swallowed up by such floods. At this time, the Miagad Serpent hidden deep in the seabed appeared and washed up to the earth along the flood.
Amid the monstrous waves, a large ship suddenly appeared. This is a ship made of dead people's nails, filled with the most evil devils among the giants. This huge ship, with a mast so high that it would take a mortal's life to climb to the top, breaks through the stormy waves and goes straight to the "Twilight of the Gods" "The battlefield came from the Wilderness of Wigrut. The branches and leaves of the huge world are withered and yellow, and the vitality is declining. Finally, all the demons gathered. In the demon team, the huge Fenrir wolf was at the forefront. £® £® £® £® £®
While all this was happening, Heimdall, the guardian god of Asa Garden, stood on the high wall and blew the warning horn. The sound of the horn blown by Heimdall was thick and loud, awakening! Every god in Asa Garden made them more motivated to fight. !
The armed Aesir gods came to Valhalla, where Odin's heroic warriors who had prepared for this moment for centuries had lined up in the square in a strict battle formation with countless shining armor, spear points and arrowheads. Breaking the darkness of Fimbull's winter. Starting from Valhalla, the gods led the mighty team of death warriors to the battlefield of the decisive battle, the Wegurut Plain.
When the devil army headed by Fenrir Wolf crossed the Rainbow Bridge and headed for the Great Plains of Vigurt, Odin also led the Asaph gods and the heroic warriors of Valhalla to form a mighty team that swallowed up the mountains and rivers and marched towards this battlefield. .
Odin, the Lord of the Gods, rode his eight-hoofed steed Sleipnair and galloped at the front of the team. He holds a sharp invincible spear and wears chain armor made of silver. The golden helmet on his head is like the sun in the darkness, guiding the path of the decisive battle between the gods and the death warriors. £® £® £® £® £®
Kalembu saw the German legend-Baron Alexson. He is the great god Odin who holds a sharp invincible spear, wears silver chain armor, and wears a golden helmet on his head.
Accompanying him is the Legion of Heroic Spirits he built with his own hands!
Yes, the Legion of Heroes, this is the name that Kalembu first thought of.
Those German heroes who were rumored to have died have appeared again under the leadership of a magical baron!
Tremble, Europe¡ªtremble, the whole world¡ªthe Legion of Heroes¡ªreturn!
"General Kalemb Rommel!" Erwin. Rommel came to his son: "By order of Marshal Ernst Brahm, we are about to enter the Constant Base!"
"Yes, Marshal!" Kalembu found that his father was both familiar and unfamiliar: "We are ordered to guard the Constant Base, and we obey all orders of the German Meritorious Elders and Baron Alexson!"
"Thank you, General Kalembu." Rommel nodded, and then came to Wang Weiyi: "Marshal Ernst, you can enter Constant Base now!"
When Wang Weiyi entered Constant Base, he suddenly said to Karen Bu: "Do you believe in miracles? A miracle has been born."
Karen Bu nodded involuntarily, a miracle had really been born. £® £® £® £® £®
Italy, Milan.
"Hello, my name is Atdler and I want to see Mr. Pipondu. Yes, Pipondu Xigang. I'm sorry I didn't make an appointment with him, but please tell him that Mr. Ernst asked me to come. See him. Ah, okay, I'll be there soon."
Adler put down the phone in his hand, then straightened his clothes and walked out of the small hotel.
When he came to the respectable Pipondu. When Xigang was at Milan Winery, Pipondu. Mr. Xigang's secretary personally welcomed him in.
Pipondu had been waiting in his office for a long time. When he heard the words "Ernst", he guessed that the man who called himself "Atterler" must have a deep relationship with the baron. origin.
But when he saw the face of "Atdler", he was stunned. He seemed to be completely unable to believe what he saw: "You, how can it be you? My God, aren't you already dead?" Yet?"
"After Ragnarok, the magnificent Valhalla collapsed, and countless splendid palaces of the gods were reduced to rubble. The homes of the gods were reduced to ruins in the fire. After humans, elves and dwarves experienced the flood, they There is not much left. The fire finally destroyed them. The world was destroyed after the final tragic climax. Falling. But destruction does not mean death. After the Twilight of the Gods, with the rebirth of the World Tree, the survivors of the three realms began the arduous process of rebuilding the world. Generations of Vikings continued to wander along the footsteps of their ancestors. In the stormy sea, there is a fearless life." Adler answered with a smile: "Life will always have miracles, right? Mr. Pontu?"
"Ah, yes, yes." Pipondu finally woke up from the huge shock: "Where have you been these years? How did you avoid being recognized and come here?"
Adler still kept his smile: "I went to look for the mystery of life that the Baron once found, but unfortunately, before I realized it, the war had already broken out. I believe that the Baron would not sit back and watch Germany's war. Fall, he will definitely come back, and I will come back. Although I have been away from the center of power for a long time, I still have a functioning organization to ensure that I come here safely. "
"Yes, yes, are you ready to go back to Germany now?"
"I am ready to return to Germany. Germany needs me and the Baron needs me too."
"I will help you make arrangements immediately. You can leave the day after tomorrow at the latest. Do you need anything else?"
"Thank you, Mr. Pipondu, I don't need anything else. My only request is to reach Berlin as soon as possible, otherwise I will not be able to catch up with the Legion of Heroes."
"What Legion of Heroes?"
"That is the most powerful legion that can save Germany!"
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Sixty-Five. The Awakening Legion
"When I fell into a deep sleep, I never thought that I would really wake up one day! And when I woke up, I never thought that Germany would become what it is now. But this is not important. What is important is the heroic spirit. The Legion has awakened, and the reconstruction of Germany is before our eyes."
Field Marshal Erwin of the German Empire. Rommel, December 1965.
Everyone in the Legion of Heroes has woken up, and the Constant Base has been fully opened. This also means that Germany's real counterattack is about to begin!
"S¡¾" three-warhead missile, "Rheinland ff" surface-to-air missile. £® £® £® £® £® FW9A "Storm" fighter-bomber, BF209 supersonic light fighter. £® £® £® £® £® "Leopard" main battle tank, "Hunter" wheeled armored vehicle. £® £®
Constant Base has been opened, and this is the secret of the core base of Constant Base!
Here, there are hidden weapons and equipment that are not inferior to those of the Allies. Here, there are the most advanced missiles and aircraft in the world. Here, Ernst. Marshal Brahm had prepared all this for Germany twenty years ago.
Twenty years ago, when Baron Skeleton decided to leave Germany, he left Germany a large number of advanced weapons that were ahead of that era in the Constant Base.
Even in this era, these weapons are still ahead of the curve.
For example, the United States has just begun to study three-warhead missiles, but such new weapons have been sleeping at the Constant Base for twenty years.
Now, it¡¯s time for them to reappear on the battlefield and shock everyone. £® £® £® £® £®
The densely packed weapons displayed there are enough to excite any German who sees them, and are enough to make every enemy feel fearful.
The emergence of these weapons will have an unimaginable impact on the defense of Berlin!
The emergence of these weapons will even change the direction of the war!
Tremble, battlefield! Tremble, allies! Tremble, all enemies of Germany! None of them would have thought that Baron Skeleton had unconsciously prepared for this war twenty years ago!
Now, it¡¯s time to activate these weapons. £® £® £® £® £® Of course, these weapons require operators and German soldiers to learn how to use them. This also takes time, but this is not important because:
The soul of Germany has been awakened!
"Marshal Richthofen, have you done what I need you to do?"
"Yes, I have done it. The carefully selected soldiers will immediately enter the Constant Base to learn and master how to use these weapons."
"Very good, before they take full control, I need to defeat the enemies outside Berlin!" Wang Weiyi said coldly: "Can Xiaoling Base help me?"
"Yes, Walker, the Constant base has been opened. This will be the best protection for the base to directly intervene in the war. And you will become a myth again." Xiaoling's answer was so exciting.
"The base is fully equipped with firepower. On December 23, 1965, I will launch a counterattack on all fronts!" A cruel smile appeared on the corner of Wang Weiyi's mouth: "The enemy will regret it. My marshals, my generals, you do Are you ready? Are you ready to let the Skeleton Commandos appear on the battlefield again?"
¡°Everything is for Germany, everything is for Ernst!¡±
This¡ª¡ªis the loudest answer from all the members of the awakened Heroic Spirit Legion.
At this time, Karumbu came on orders. Rommel saw everything in front of him, and he was shocked again!
God, what are these? What are these things that appear in front of me?
Those are missiles, those are airplanes, those are tanks and armored vehicles. £® £® £® £® £® Countless cannons and countless new weapons were placed there quietly. £® £® £® £® £®
"Constant Base has a total of nine core areas, and each core area stores a large number of weapons." Wang Weiyi gave him the answer he wanted to know: "That is the S-type three-warhead missile, a new weapon that the Americans are researching. We will use the launcher to launch into the enemy. General Karembu, do you have any doubts about our victory?"
"Marshal, I - I don't know how to describe my mood at this moment at all" Karenbu's voice trembled a little, but then became firm again: "But the first moment you came back, My companions and I never had any doubts about victory!"
Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "Very well, General Kalumbu, gather the Baron Guards and prepare for counterattack. You will accept the direct command of Marshal Rommel. Do you have any opinions?"
"No, Marshal. "Karenbu straightened his body and said: "In front of you, we are just children who have just learned how to fight. "
In front of you, we are just children who have just learned how to fight.
There is nothing exaggerated in this sentence, not only for the German army, but also for the Allies.
Rommel, Guderian and all the awakened officers of the Legion of Heroes, they have experienced the First and Second World Wars, they know what war is about, they know how war should be conducted, and what they know even better is How to win the war!
If you add Manstein and Riedel who will return to the team in the near future, Germany's dream army will be fully formed.
This is a dream army that can make the whole world tremble, led by Ernst. Marshal Brahm personally commanded, with world-famous generals such as Rommel, Gude, Limanstein, and Riedel serving as his assistants.
This legion will sweep through all forces that stand in their way.
And more importantly, behind them, there is a more powerful and terrifying force:
Purple Light Military Base!
Before those German soldiers learn to truly master those new weapons, the base will be under full firepower under Xiaoling's operation.
The Allies are about to face their most terrifying nightmare since entering Germany. £® £® £® £® £®
Of course, there is still a very important piece of the puzzle missing, and Wang Weiyi knows what it is:
Adolf. Hitler!
In World War II, Ernst. Marshal Brahm fought on various battlefields, and he never had to be distracted by other things besides military matters, because at home, there was Adolf. Hitler was in command.
A legendary marshal paired with a great head of state will make their cooperation complement each other and allow Wang Weiyi to devote all his energy to the battlefield without distractions.
But the Germans all know that their leader is dead. £® £® £® £® £® But there is one thing Adolf. Is Hitler really dead?
Wang Weiyi has no way of knowing the answer. £® £® £® £® £® But he hopes that one day, Adolf. Hitler could suddenly appear in front of him, just like he had magically returned.
Now, preparations for a major counterattack are made. Constant Base has become the hope for the revival of all Germany, the hope for Germany to rise again.
When Wang Weiyi and his companions left here with firm steps, the things in the eyes of the German soldiers were difficult to express accurately in words.
It was awe, admiration, and incredible.
And in their eyes, they still have something in common, that is, they have seen the future:
Under the command of these legendary generals, Germany is counterattacking - counterattacking - counterattacking! Under the leadership of these meritorious marshals, Germany is winning¡ªvictory¡ªvictory!
December 22, 1965 at 8:00 am. On this day, Marshal of the German Empire and interim head of state Ernst. Brahm suddenly made a speech. And his speech quickly spread throughout the world as before:
"Our enemies are always thinking about what kind of secrets are hidden in Constant Base. They have tried to detect and destroy it countless times. Last night, Constant Base was opened"
His voice was gentle, but his few words quickly made the Allied General Headquarters feel like they were facing a formidable enemy.
Yes, Baron Skeleton is right. Constant Base has always been a center of great concern to the Allied forces, and they are extremely eager to know the secrets hidden inside. But their countless efforts failed, and even their puppet Klull couldn't figure out what was hidden inside. At this moment, Baron Skeleton will personally reveal this secret:
"Soldiers of Germany, citizens of Germany.
The Constant Base has been opened. Now, I will re-announce the personnel appointments. £® £® £® £® £® The Greater Berlin Central Assault Group was formed. General Guo Yunfeng will be the commander-in-chief of the Greater Berlin Central Assault Group. £® £® £® £® £® Established the Greater Berlin Left Assault Group and appointed Marshal Boncrere as Commander-in-Chief of the Left Assault Group. £® £® £® £® £® The Greater Berlin Right Assault Group was formed, and Army Director General Ludwig was appointed Commander-in-Chief of the Right Assault Group. £® £® £® £® £® The First German Armored Group was established. £® £® £® £® £® "
A shocking name came out of his mouth: "Appoint Marshal Heinz Wilhelm Guderian as Commander-in-Chief of the German 1st Armored Group!"
Everyone thought they heard wrongly. Who was he talking about? Heinz. William. Guderian? Wasn't he already dead? is a fellow?People with the same surname are still Ernst. Marshal Brahm's slip of the tongue?
Wang Weiyi¡¯s voice continued: ¡°Establish a frontline general headquarters and appoint Marshal Erwin Rommel as the commander-in-chief of the frontline general headquarters!¡±
With a "boom", Berlin was in chaos, the battlefield was in chaos, and the Allied General Headquarters was in complete chaos. £® £® £® £® £®
Impossible, impossible¡¤This is absolutely impossible! Guderian, Rommel, these appointees are all dead people. They have been dead for many years!
Crazy, or Ernst. Brahm was crazy, or he was crazy.
But, Ernst. Marshal Brahm's voice was still so calm:
"Marshal Manstein, Marshal Riedel, on behalf of myself and Germany, I thank you for your efforts. In the absence of assistance, you persisted on your respective battlefields and faced powerful enemies. You worked hard to support me. Now, I'm back £® Commander of the U.S. Second Armored Cavalry Division£®
Corrett, who was listening carefully, suddenly heard Baron Skull calling his name. His heart tightened, and he held his breath and listened:
"General Koret, you once arrogantly asked me and my troops to surrender to you. I don't want to blame you too much. For you, you haven't figured out what the war is about, and you haven't figured it out yet. Understand the cruelty of war. And now that my friends are back, you will understand that. £® Or if the Italians are here, I can also guarantee you what is the most cruel and bloody war. I ask you to surrender in the shortest time, so that you can return to your home alive. £®Supreme Commander of the Allied Forces, Mr. Westmoreland, I also solemnly advise you to withdraw from Berlin and Germany. This will be the last chance for you and your troops. You will see the counterattack coming. £®
The baron¡¯s voice, word for word, reached everyone¡¯s ears so clearly. Every word he said was a huge encouragement to the Germans, but to the Allies, it seemed that they had seen something terrible happen. £® £® £® £® £®
In the Allied headquarters, the officers looked at each other. They still haven't figured out Ernst. In what way did Brahm be able to make his voice spread to every corner of the battlefield at will? Never underestimate the power of propaganda in war. Often, at certain times, a powerful declaration can boost the army's originally low morale.
Of course, the fact that Baron Skull did this has now become a secondary matter. What is important is are the words he said true? Are the German generals who have been rumored dead really still alive? Does the German army really still have a strong counterattack force?
However, no one can give them the answer. £® £® £® £® £®
An uneasy feeling is emerging in Koret's heart. He doesn't know why. He believes that what the Skeleton Baron said is true. He believes that the German army still has the power to fight back.
"I don't believe it." His chief of staff Ryan said: "The German army is already in danger under our powerful attack. They can no longer have any power to counterattack. This is just Ernst Brahm's way of shaking our military morale. That¡¯s all.¡±
"Really? Is this really the case?" Koret said in a daze: "Ryan, do you still remember Montfaucon?"
Of course Ryan remembers it, everyone will never forget it. The Skeleton Baron staged the biggest myth there. £® £® £® £® £®
"I remember it firmly." Koret seemed to have thought of something: "There, hundreds of thousands of Allied troops surrounded a small skeleton commando team. They did not surround a single person, but when our soldiers left, When we went to Mongolia, we found that this man disappeared mysteriously, and then he mysteriously appeared again. To this day, we still don¡¯t know how he did it. . . . Another twenty years have passed and he will deceive us, but he will not deceive his people. Worship will be greatly weakened. £®
Ryan nodded thoughtfully. Yes, Baron Skeleton would never risk this matter. The basis of his success is the immense trust that the German army and citizens have in him. He will lie to the enemy, but he will never lie to his own soldiers and citizens. £®
However, no matter how hard Ryan tried, he couldn't figure out what else the Germans had to do to fight back. £® £® £® £® £®
Their resources were about to be exhausted, and their soldiers suffered heavy casualties. The Allies have strong air superiority and strong ground superiority. No matter from which aspect, Germany has absolutely no possibility of winning.
Germany only has one thing: the Skeleton Baron! His very existence is a myth.
"Then what should we do now?" Ryan became worried: "If Germany really still has the power to counterattack, should we temporarily order a halt to the attack?"
"No, this may be playing into Ernst's plan" Koret quickly rejected the proposal: "Maybe he thought of this way to make us fear in our hearts and fight for him. When there is more time, if this is the case, then he will win. He will order all the troops to continue to strengthen the attack and ask our air force to increase the bombing intensity against the Germans to completely destroy, flatten and destroy them. ! Ernst called my name directly, and now the whole world knows about the rivalry between me and him. Don¡¯t you think this is a good thing in a way?¡±
Ryan knew exactly what he meant. There are not many enemy generals who can be personally named by the Baron. If Coret can defeat the Baron and break the myth of the Baron being undefeated, especially if the Baron personally names him, then he will definitely become a famous general.
Who doesn¡¯t want to defeat the Skeleton Baron? And the best opportunity like this was placed in front of Corrett.
Of course, perhaps the Skeleton Baron has another meaning, which is to use this method to give the arrogant Corrett the greatest humiliation in front of the whole world.
Who knows what the Skeleton Baron is thinking?
Koret stared blankly at the battlefield outside. What he wanted to see most now was that he would have the opportunity to stand face to face with Ernst and be able to clearly see Ernst's true inner thoughts.
And at this moment, Ernst. Brahm was also looking at the battlefield. His heart was also not at peace.
It¡¯s about to begin, and the moment that changes the entire battlefield is approaching!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Sixty-six. red baron sky
"When the Legion of Heroes has been awakened, no one can stop Germany's advance!"
Generalissimo Ernst of the German Empire. Brahm, December 22, 1965.
Now, preparations for a counterattack have been made, and all German soldiers are waiting for the official arrival of the counterattack with a high morale that is so strong that it is unbelievable.
The Skeleton Division, the Prinz Eugen Mountain Division, the Nordland Combat Regiment, all German troops have been involved in preparations for counterattack.
And Germany¡¯s most elite regiment, the Baron Guard, has also completed all preparations.
A shocking moment is about to take place!
Everyone is waiting quietly, the Germans, Americans, or those allies of the Americans. £® £® £® £® £® The Germans wanted to see how the Baron led Germany to victory, and the Allies also wanted to see how the Baron completed his heroic words:
Use counterattack to teach the enemy a profound lesson!
Under Corrett¡¯s strong request, Westmoreland, who was also threatened by the Baron, stepped up the bombing of Berlin. Tons and tons of bombs fell on Berlin and on German positions.
The Germans are silently enduring, waiting for the great counterattack to finally arrive, and they firmly believe that this moment is approaching. £® £® £® £® £®
The German army has completed its preparations, Germany has completed its preparations, and all the great German heroes who have awakened in the Legion of Heroes have also completed their preparations to attack.
¡°These people have been sleeping for too long. They could not see the suffering in Germany in their sleep, but now that they have woken up, they will never allow these situations to spread in Germany again.
This is the promise they once made to Germany!
"The base is readyThe attack countdown is in progressWaiting for the final order from the Rambler" Xiaoling's voice began to reach Wang Weiyi's ears.
"At 8 a.m. on the 23rd, launch a counterattack on time!" Wang Weiyi coldly issued his order.
"Accept the order and launch the counterattack on time at 8 a.m. on the 23rd!"
On the front line, German soldiers were resisting tenaciously against enemy aircraft while forcibly repairing the fortifications. The German soldiers who were about to launch a counterattack were seizing the time to rest.
They must use their most abundant physical strength and highest fighting spirit to devote themselves to such a great counterattack. £® £® £® £® £®
Karumbu. Rommel is undoubtedly the most excited at this moment. He has been the captain of the Baron Guard for a long time. They are the most elite troops in Germany. We don¡¯t want to join the battle all the time, but they have not received orders, and at this moment they are like this The opportunity has already appeared in front of them.
What¡¯s even more incredible is that they fought under the personal command of Baron Skeleton. As for Kalembu, he simply couldn't imagine that one day he would be able to fight alongside his father.
When his father reappeared in front of him, he found that his father seemed to have become much younger. He originally thought it was just his imagination, but soon discovered that it was true.
Ah, probably everyone who stays with the Baron will have such magic power. £® £® £® £® £®
"Are you nervous?" Erwin. Rommel's voice sounded behind him.
"Nervous." In front of his father, Kalembu had nothing to hide: "It's hard for me to imagine that this scene would happen today."
"There is nothing to be nervous about." Rommel smiled faintly: "At that time, there was always a saying: What is war? A war begins with a duel between two armies, and then ends with the victory of the Skeleton Baron. Finish."
Hearing this, Karen Bu couldn't help laughing. £® £® £® £® £® In his childhood memory, his father was always extremely majestic and could not even smile, but he never expected that his father would actually say such words today.
"It's the same this time." Rommel stared into the distance: "When you first set foot on the battlefield, you will be very nervous, but when the attack horn sounds, you will forget everything. In your heart, you just need Remember one thing, that is victory, and use a victory to welcome the arrival of new victories.¡±
"I understand, father." Kalembu nodded vigorously.
He suddenly became extremely relaxed, and all the tension he had before disappeared without a trace in an instant. Fighting side by side with his father, fighting side by side with the Baron, he no longer had anything to fear.
At this time, artillery fire began to be heard faintly in the distance. £® £® £® £® £®
December 23, 1965?, 7:30 am.
The Allied forces have received reports, and judging from aerial reconnaissance, a large number of German troops have completed their assembly. But this did not cause the Allied Command to worry at all. It was possible for the Germans to launch a large-scale offensive.
Under the cover of air and ground artillery fire without absolute superiority, such a large-scale attack may only lead to death.
The Germans were probably completely confused by Ernst's speech and had the temerity to launch a suicidal attack regardless of their absolute disadvantage.
Koret, who was commanding at the front line, also believed the same. He simply issued an order to prevent the enemy from attacking, and also asked the air force and artillery to continue to strengthen bombing on this day.
It¡¯s just that at this moment, Corritt didn¡¯t even think about what kind of nightmare he would encounter. £® £® £® £® £®
Time passed by minute by minute, and Wang Weiyi, who was standing at the front line, was also waiting quietly. Next to him is a Panther tank. If necessary, he will be ready to join the front-line battle anytime and anywhere.
"The Central Assault Group of Greater Berlin has completed its preparationThe Left Assault Group of Greater Berlin has completed its preparationThe Right Assault Group of Greater Berlin has completed its preparation"
One report after another reached Wang Weiyi¡¯s ears. £® £® £® £® £®
"The base flight brigade has completed preparations" This was Richthofen's voice. Then, Xiao Ling also said something that made Wang Weiyi extremely excited: "All the firepower of the base has been prepared for the attack"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Let it begin. The enemies have inflicted suffering on Germany, so let us return ten times a hundred times the suffering to those enemies. £® £® £® £® £®
He looked at the time. According to usual practice, the enemy's air force should have appeared: "Manfred, I know your infinite desire to appear in the blue sky. Last time you only showed a small show of your skills. Now, let the blue sky become a Your stage, Red Baron!¡±
Let the blue sky be your stage again - Red Baron!
There was a slight tremor in Richthofen's voice: "I long for the blue sky. Thank you for giving me this opportunity, Rambler! All the base flight brigade, take off and fight!"
Base flight brigade, all take off - fight!
The moment that the Allied Air Force will never forget has finally arrived. £® £® £® £® £®
Those Allied planes appeared in the sky swaggeringly, and they had forgotten the lessons learned before. After the base was temporarily silenced, they hadn't suffered a heavy blow in a long time. In their view, the German sky is their territory.
But they had no idea at this moment that a man who had frightened countless enemy planes during the First and Second World Wars had officially returned to his stage:
That¡¯s¡ª¡ªThe Red Baron!
When the Allied air force appeared, the German soldiers looked at the sky silently, with anger, hatred, and dissatisfaction in their eyes, but they had no choice but to suffer the enemy's bombing.
The German Air Force, once the king of the air, has disappeared for a long time. £® £® £® £® £®
But today something like this will never happen again. £® £® £® £® £®
A large group of German fighter planes roared into the sky. The lead plane at the front was covered in fiery red. £® £® £® £® £®
The fiery red fighter plane!
If the dark black only belongs to the Skeleton Baron, then the fiery red also belongs to only one person - the Red Baron!
That¡¯s another god-like person in Germany!
Captain Kurt swore he would never forget this day.
As the ace pilot of the Allied Forces, only those in the Statistics Department know how many times he took off after the Berlin battle began. He also encountered danger during countless takeoffs, but he was able to avoid danger every time. He never took the German Air Force seriously.
????????????????????? And does Berlin still have an air force? But at this moment, a large number of German planes appeared in front of him.
Captain Kurt was shocked. He really couldn't figure out how the Germans concealed these fighter planes and how they escaped the endless Allied bombing.
However, it was too late for him to think. £® £® £® £® £®
As soon as these German fighter planes appeared in the sky, they quickly rushed toward their targets aggressively.
When the Skeleton Baron returned to Berlin, a group of German fighter planes magically appeared in the sky, also led by the fiery red fighter plane. They appeared miraculously and disappeared miraculously. The answer can be found in the accounts of those Allied pilots who survived, the performance of these German aircraft far exceeded that of the Allied aircraft.
This also made the Allied Command very confused. Since the German army still has such a powerful fighter, why did it only appear once? Or did the survivors tell lies?
Now Captain Kurt can prove that his companions are not lying, because at this time he is dealing with these terrifying German fighter planes!
"A large number of German fighter planes appeared I repeat, a large number of German fighter planes appeared Heck, Sergeant Mahler's fighter plane was hit God, he couldn't even parachute. £®
Captain Kurt¡¯s terrified screams kept ringing in the ground command post. £® £® £® £® £® Damn it, those ghostly German fighter planes have appeared again. £® £® £® £® £®
In front of this powerful group of German aircraft, the Allied air force was helpless. Planes were constantly shot down, and what was even more frightening was that many of the planes that were hit disintegrated directly in the air.
Captain Kurt just watched helplessly as he lost fighter planes and comrades one by one. £® £® £® £® £®
Especially that fiery red fighter plane, it is simply a demon in the sky. He wreaked havoc on the Allied fleets and firmly ruled the sky.
The Red Baron - that myth appears here again!
"Fighter J003 has been gathered and is being recovered at the base."
When Xiao Ling¡¯s words reached Wang Weiyi¡¯s ears, the undefeated god of war smiled. The enemy will never know that they are fighting a group of machines that know no pain or fear.
In fact, this "German" fleet in the sky will never have to worry about any losses. £® £® £® £® £®
The Richthofen fleet swept across the sky and dominated the blue sky. In a short time, 9 Allied aircraft were shot down. The remaining ones could not find a better way except hiding in fear and weakly fighting back. !
"Retreat, evacuate the battlefield immediately!"
Captain Kurt finally waited for this order that made him relieved. What happened here was not a battle at all, but a one-sided massacre!
He once hit a German fighter plane, but what surprised him was that the wounded enemy plane evacuated the battlefield effortlessly.
Damn it, these German planes can't be shot down at all!
Evacuate - there is no choice but to evacuate!
However, Captain Kurt was soon targeted by an enemy plane. It was a fiery red fighter plane. £® £® £® £® £®
Bullets were spitting flames and hitting his plane, but Captain Kurt's wingman could not give him any substantial help at all.
Within a short time, Captain Kurt's fighter plane was injured. At this moment, he didn't know that the missile on the fiery red fighter plane was already aimed at him. £® £® £® £® £®
The moment Richthofen pressed the button, Captain Kurt made the most important and correct choice in his life:
Skydiving!
With his plane still able to fight, Captain Kurt made this decision by mistake, and this decision undoubtedly saved his life.
He saw with his own eyes his fighter plane being torn into pieces by missiles in the air. £® £® £® £® £®
If you had skydived a few seconds later, £® £® £® £® £® Captain Kurt simply couldn't imagine the consequences. £® £® £® £® £®
He watched his squadron being chased and massacred by the enemy in the air. He saw his squadron shoot down one plane after another. He even swore he saw the pilot in the fiery red fighter plane.
¡°Ah, maybe that¡¯s my hallucination in the air. £® £® £® £® £®
Captain Kurt was lucky compared to his companions. He landed on his own side and was rescued quickly. But since this tragic defeat, Captain Kurt lost the courage to continue fighting, and he never took to the sky again.
He was sent back to the country for psychological reasons and chose to retire from the army in June of the following year. A former US military ace pilot died like this.
He continued to live for a long, long time. Captain Kurt never said anything about what happened in that war. On his 70th birthday, Captain Cotter died of a heart attack. His children found a diary when sorting out the captain's belongings, and they understood why the captain did what he did in the future.
"That was a day that I will never forget in my life" the captain wrote in his diary: "We thought we would never??Destroyed German air power, but the facts tell us that we did not do it at all. The German aircraft far surpassed ours in performance and in every aspect. What is ridiculous is that we, who knew nothing about it, fell into the enemy's trap. £® £® £® £® £® Sergeant Mahler, that was my best friend. He also died in the air battle that took place on December 23, 1965. The poor sergeant has not yet been able to find his remains. I know that no one can find him because the sergeant lost everything in the air, including his soul and body. £® £® £® £® £® I cursed our intelligence officers and I cursed my superiors. If it were not for their errors in intelligence and judgment, we would not have encountered this nightmare, and I would not have become a despicable deserter. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°After I received treatment, I had lost all my courage. I didn¡¯t know what more terrifying things I would encounter in the sky. I couldn't bear it anymore, and it even got to the point where I would wake up whenever I closed my eyes. £® £® £® £® £® Before that, the German Baron had issued a counterattack declaration, but none of us took it seriously. Now, the Baron and his Luftwaffe have given us the most profound lesson. He has let us know that we have no Any method can win the home war. £® £® £® £® £® General Corrett is still having a sweet dream, General Garden is still having a sweet dream, and General Westmoreland is also having a sweet dream. Now, it's time to wake up from these sweet dreams, because Germany has woken up early. £® £® £® £® £®
After that air battle, I developed a strong fear of the color red, and I could not get rid of the psychological barrier that red brought to me. I later learned that the man driving that fiery red fighter plane was really the idol of all pilots since childhood, the Red Baron! God, I have to feel lucky for myself. I am probably the first and only person to survive a head-on confrontation with the Red Baron, right? If this is really the case, then what else can I regret? So why should I fly into the sky again? It doesn't belong to us, it belongs to only one person: the Red Baron! I just hope that this scene will never happen again. I just hope that there will never be another war in the world. £® £® £® £® £® "
This is Captain Kurt¡¯s self-narration, which also allows later people to know what terrible things happened in the sky that day, and who should bear full responsibility for that tragedy.
Captain Kurt was not wrong. Leaving the army was his best choice.
It¡¯s just that no one, including him, can know the truth of what happened that day!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Sixty-seven. German counterattack
In the air, the Allied air force suffered the heaviest losses since the war began!
The Richthofen fleet, which had won the air battle, immediately launched an assault on the Allied forces. At the same time, new orders were issued from the mouth of "Rambler":
let's start!
Let's get started - once these three words are spoken, it means that the Allied forces' greater disaster has begun!
The terrifying Ziguang military base, the terrifying base firepower has been completely turned on!
This is a Xiaoling-style attack - an attack that is enough to make any army tremble!
Countless missiles attacked the Allied forces like a rainstorm. The precision of those missiles and the ferocious firepower made it impossible for the once powerful Allied artillery fire to resist.
One artillery position after another was destroyed, one firepower point after another was destroyed, and one armored troop assembly position after another was destroyed.
Looking at this magnificent scene in front of him, Wang Weiyi couldn't help but quietly swallowed a sip of saliva. £® £® £® £® £® He remembered the first time he saw Xiao Ling's anger in China. From then on, he kept telling himself never to offend Xiao Ling.
The Japanese have tasted the revenge of Xiaoling, now it is the turn of the Americans and the French.
The unlucky 2nd Armored Cavalry Division and 12th Infantry Division of the US Army were bombed and their armor was abandoned. They didn't even have a place to hide. No matter where they hide, those missiles will follow them as if they have eyes.
Even the vicinity of Koret's headquarters was also bombed.
Koret stared dumbfounded at what was happening in front of him. He screamed at the top of his lungs: "What's going on? What's going on!"
But who can answer him here? £® £® £® £® £®
Where did the Germans find such fierce artillery fire and why had they never used it before?
Is there really a secret weapon hidden in that Constant base that can change the direction of the war?
"Heavy casualties, general, heavy casualties!" Ryan's voice sounded miserably: "We need reinforcements, we need reinforcements!"
"Pick me up to General Garden - no, pick me up directly from General Westmoreland's headquarters Mr. Commander-in-Chief, we are being attacked by powerful German artillery fire Ah, No, you heard it right, it was a powerful artillery attack by the Germans! No, they still had no way to fight back.
Our losses were extremely heavy. £® £® £® £® £® Reinforcements, yes, I need reinforcements! "
Listening to Corrett¡¯s almost roaring voice on the other end of the phone, Westmoreland had no idea what was happening on the front line.
"Why do the Germans still have powerful artillery fire?" Westmoreland hung up the phone angrily.
"I don't know, Mr. Commander!" His chief of staff, Brigadier General Korfi, also looked helpless: "Not only Koret, but all our frontline units were attacked by the enemy, and a large number of artillery positions were destroyed. Moreover, the enemy¡¯s full-scale counterattack is about to begin!¡±
The chief of staff¡¯s answer left Westmoreland stunned. £® £® £® £® £® £® At this time, Germany's greatest counterattack has officially begun. £® £® £® £® £®
"Marshal Rommel, you will once again show the dignity of German soldiers on the battlefield!" Wang Weiyi said into the phone in the calmest voice: "Now, let us attack!"
Now - let us attack!
On all battlefields, German soldiers issued the strongest cry since the outbreak of the Berlin Defense War.
Their tanks rushed out of their positions and their soldiers jumped out of their trenches. Since the beginning of the war, they had been suppressed by enemy artillery fire. For the first time, they had an absolute artillery advantage.
They don¡¯t know that this miracle happened, and they don¡¯t need to know, because where there is a baron, there must be a miracle!
The Skeleton Division jumped out of the trench. £® £® £® £® £® The Dutch Homeland Storm Division jumped out of position. £® £® £® £® £® The Baron Guard also launched the fastest and most violent attack at the same time.
"The fire support from the base has endedThe energy has been greatly depleted. I need a long period of time to replenish and restore the rambler. Now the battlefield is left to you."
Hearing Xiao Ling¡¯s words, Wang Weiyi smiled lightly. Enough is enough, Xiao Ling has done too many things for herself, and now she will repay Xiao Ling with victory!
On the battlefield, the German generals were shouting all over the mountains and plains. The mountains and plains were filled with charging German soldiers. The mountains and plains are filled with German soldiers who are confident of victory.
"Please remember this day, all German soldiers, all German citizens" The loudspeaker roared at the highest decibel: "Great Germany, under the leadership of the great Marshal Ernst Under the command, a great counterattack is underway! Victory belongs to Ernst, and victory belongs to Germany!¡±
Berlin was cheering. They knew that such a counterattack would come sooner or later, but they never expected that it would come so quickly and be so shocking.
Before leaving Germany, the Baron left the Constan base for Germany and the spark of revival for Germany. £® £® £® £® £® When the base was opened with the return of the Baron, victory had returned to Germany's side. £® £® £® £® £® £®
What has to be said is that the Allies would not have failed so quickly, but they seemed too insensitive to the Baron's declaration of war. They simply cannot believe that Germany still has counter-power, and that the power is so powerful. !
The U.S. 2nd Armored Cavalry Division and the 12th Infantry Division at the forefront have suffered heavy casualties in previous bombings. More importantly, they have lost half of their artillery and armor strength.
But what they faced was an attack by the most elite German troops headed by the Baron Guards.
The confidence that had not been easily built up among American soldiers before was gone once again with the beginning of the German counterattack. After the horn of the German counterattack sounded, the US military position was already in chaos.
Koret woke up from the shock in time. He desperately issued orders to his men to resist to the end, hoping that his troops could survive this greatest difficulty.
But it is difficult for all subordinates to carry out such orders well.
Those commanders who were still loyal also tried their best to organize defense, but the disorganized military morale made it difficult for them to make a difference.
Especially the situation of the Second Armored Regiment commanded by Colonel Marshall was even more passive.
In all the attacks on Berlin, the 2nd Panzer was involved, which also won Colonel Marshall a huge reputation.
It¡¯s just that this time it¡¯s completely different. £® £® £® £® £® After the German artillery attack began, the 2nd Armored Regiment, which was at the forefront of the division, suffered the most terrible blow and suffered the heaviest losses in the division. But at this time, they were facing the most terrifying opponent:
The Baron Guard!
This guard was born for the Baron and fights for the Baron! When the Baron's order to counterattack was given, they were fearless. They were well armed and their morale was high.
Under the powerful impact of the armored forces, the Second Armored Regiment quickly lost several important positions, and the entire regiment was in a situation about to collapse.
Colonel Marshall is still fulfilling his mission faithfully to this day.
He tried his best to prevent the troops from disintegrating and organized their counterattacks. In the terrible rain of bullets, he appeared on the battlefield again and again and stabilized his defense line again and again.
From this point of view, he can be regarded as a qualified general. £® £® £® £® £®
It¡¯s just that no matter how qualified the general is, he may be powerless in the face of all this. £® £® £® £®
The casualties of the Second Armored Regiment were increasing rapidly, and the disintegration of the troops was inevitable. Colonel Marshall put the last bit of his strength on the battlefield. He himself participated in direct battles many times. Until now, he still has a trace of illusion, hoping that his bravery can save the collapsed military morale.
But, he can no longer do this.
¡°Colonel, General Corrett¡¯s phone number!¡±
"General, this is Marshall. Yes, the situation is very critical. The enemy is almost in front of me. I need reinforcements. General, I need the strongest reinforcements"
"Colonel, I am unable to provide you with reinforcements Can you still mobilize some more troops? There are enemies near my headquarters."
Colonel Marshall couldn't help but smile bitterly when he heard this. He asked General Corrett for reinforcements, but General Corrett in turn asked him to send reinforcements.
"General, I regret to tell you that I can't send out a single soldier here I will do my best as an American officer, and I am even prepared to die on the battlefield."
"Ah, then I wish you good luck, Colonel." Koret put down the phone helplessly. He never dreamed that the current situation would occur, even though he had been fully vigilant against the German army before.
Constant Base¡¤Constan Base, the legendary Constant Base that hides terrible secrets is actually realPossessing such formidable power.
At this moment, he suddenly felt that what he had said to the baron one day, he told the baron that this era no longer belonged to him, and he asked the baron to surrender to him as soon as possible. Now it seems that what he said is so ridiculous, and he will soon become the biggest laughing stock in the world. £®
The German army is launching a full-line counterattack. All the troops under his command have been attacked by the enemy and suffered heavy losses. Not long ago, a German army appeared near his headquarters.
This was unimaginable before. Would a U.S. general want to take up arms and fight the enemy?
And more importantly, he has been unable to think of any way to save the situation. £® £® £® £® £®
The German attack is in full swing. German armored units can be seen attacking everywhere, and German commandos at all levels can be seen charging everywhere.
One after another, German assault squadrons and squads completed their pre-war deployments in an orderly manner. They calmly shot every enemy they could see, calmly broke into the enemy's position, and then continued to calmly charge forward.
They have rich battlefield experience, and more importantly, they have strong confidence in winning.
They cover each other and support each other. Compared with the chaotic US military opposite, they are more like a real army.
Faced with such a fierce breakthrough by the German army, Colonel Marshall knew that he was doomed. He originally wanted to return to the United States full of glory, and maybe get an interview and commendation from the president, which would be the greatest honor in his life, but now it seems that all this is nothing more than a sweet dream. £® £® £® £® £®
The shells were still howling and falling, and the screams of the soldiers reached his ears one after another. £® £®
Another position was broken through, and he saw a large group of his soldiers raising their hands in front of the German army. £® £® £® £® £® Shame, this is really a huge shame. The US military, which once firmly had the upper hand on the battlefield, actually raised its hands in front of the enemy. Moreover, there may be no way for him to wash away this shame.
"Counterattack, counterattack!" Even at this moment, Colonel Marshall still called out loudly.
"Boom -" a cannonball fell beside him, and Colonel Marshall fell into a pool of blood.
He tried to move his body, but the huge pain stopped him from moving.
It¡¯s over, he was shot, and he was very seriously injured. Colonel Marshall lay motionless in a pool of blood sadly.
In his blurry vision, he could still see his subordinates running around, and no one even glanced at their commander.
What sound seems to be coming from not far away? Is that the phone ringing? Colonel Marshall moved his fingers, as if he still wanted to answer the phone. But he suddenly realized how ridiculous his idea was.
He sighed deeply, and then slowly closed his eyes. £® £® £® £® £®
Colonel Marshall, commander of the 2nd Armored Regiment of the 2nd Armored Cavalry Division of the U.S. Army, was killed on December 23, 1965. He was the first senior U.S. commander to be killed in the German counterattack.
¡°As an officer, he has fulfilled his responsibilities.
Karumbu. Rommel learned that his troops had killed an American colonel when he was half a child, so he seemed very excited during the phone call with his father Rommel.
"General Kalembu, I don't think there is anything complacent about this" Rommel told his son coldly: "In the history of the Skull Commandos, we have killed countless enemy generals and captured them alive. I have passed countless enemy generals, including marshals. I don¡¯t want you to report to me for the second time that you killed or captured an enemy colonel. What I want to get is that the battle has ended with our victory.¡±
"Yes, Marshal, when you received my call for the second time, you told me the good news of victory."
Hearing his son¡¯s confident answer, Rommel put down the phone with satisfaction. At this time, Wang Weiyi, who was standing next to him, smiled and said: "Erwin, Kalembu is an excellent commander. He will definitely become a famous general in Germany like you in the future. You don't have to be so harsh on him."
"I know, Ernst." Rommel smiled faintly: "When he was very young, I knew that he was the only child who could inherit my career. But I hope that his achievements will exceed mine, not for some Cheers for small victories.¡±
"This is not a small victory, this is the beginning of a great victory." Wang Weiyi stared at the fiery battlefield: "Do you know what I want to do most right now? It is to fightThe soldiers charged together. And you? I assume you feel the same way? "
After a moment of silence, Rommel nodded silently: "Yes, I also want to charge with these soldiers. Every one of us thinks so. What's more, what I want even more is to be able to see each other as soon as possible. to Manstein and Riedel."
"Yes, it will happen soon." Wang Weiyi looked away from the battlefield: "After the victory of this counterattack, the Allies will readjust their forces, and we will get a rare chance to breathe, and I will go to the Middle East and North Africa, meet Manstein and Riddle, now they are missing in the Legion of Heroes."
Speaking of this, he suddenly remembered something: "Erwin, do you think Adolf is still alive?"
"I don't know, I don't have this memory." Rommel thought for a long time before saying.
Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly. These commanders of the Heroic Spirit Legion have been reshaped by Xiaoling physically and mentally. They can no longer remember those special things.
It¡¯s just that he is more eager than ever to see his good friend Hitler. Germany needs him, and he also needs his presence.
Rommel didn't know what his friend was thinking: "Ernst, although we can win this counterattack, it cannot shake the enemy's foundation. It only hits the Allies locally. I think after re- The Americans who have adjusted their deployment will soon launch a more ferocious revenge."
Wang Weiyi nodded: "I know that this counterattack is only the first step of the entire counterattack. While resisting the enemy head-on, I am also preparing to open up a second battlefield."
"The second battlefield?" Rommel couldn't help but be startled.
"A very special battlefield." Wang Weiyi answered his good friend's doubts with a smile: "If we rely entirely on the frontal battlefield, it will be difficult for us to achieve the final victory. But relying on that special second battlefield, I think we will get twice the result with half the effort, even It will achieve unexpected results. However, I will inevitably face William. What I want to know most is what William thinks.
William, that¡¯s his son. Rommel's son is fighting for Germany, but his own son has become Germany's biggest enemy. Isn't this an irony?
¡°Probably only after meeting William in person can we answer all the questions here!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Sixty-Eight. A great victory before Christmas Eve
The major counterattack launched by the German army on December 23, 1965 shocked! The entire Allied forces.
In this major counterattack, the German army deployed breathtaking air power and artillery offensive, completely suppressing the enemy when the Allies were unprepared.
The Allies never expected that Germany would have such powerful artillery and air power.
The Allied forces, which were suppressed from the beginning, were then attacked by the German troops led by the elite Baron Guards. Colonel Marshall of the 2nd Armored Regiment of the 2nd Armored Cavalry Division of the U.S. Army was killed. A large number of U.S. troops died in the powerful German assault. , a large number of American troops laid down their weapons and chose to surrender.
General Garden, who was commanding at the front line, was dumbfounded, and General Koret, who was commanding at the front line, was helpless. What else could they do?
Under such a situation, General Garden issued an order to retreat across the board. This order was a timely blessing for the Allied forces who were in chaos.
The Allied forces began an almost frantic retreat. £® £® £® £® £® The German army did not stop at all, and followed closely behind them to launch a large pursuit.
Before this, this scene was simply unimaginable. The Allies were even ready to enter Berlin, but in just the blink of an eye, the war situation took a dramatic turn. The German army, which had been struggling to support itself before, became the pursuer of victory.
What was left to the Allied Command was probably a wry smile.
That magical Skeleton Baron, when he returned, new miracles were born in his hands one after another, and new victories were created under his command. However, who would have thought that he would actually have the strength to fight back?
??Also, where did he find so many aircraft, artillery and tanks? Is there really a weapon hidden in the legendary Constant base that can reverse the battlefield?
Except for the Skeleton Baron, no one can give them the answer.
In this major counterattack launched by the German army on December 23, the German army killed and wounded more than 3,700 Allied soldiers under Colonel Marshall and captured more than 6,300 people under Brigadier General Jo?l.
The unlucky French general Jo?l didn't have to be a prisoner. He had every chance to leave this cursed battlefield, but he was made a victim.
General Garden ordered him and his troops to take on the important task of sniping the Germans. £® £® £® £® £®
Ruo Er faithfully performed this duty, and thus his tragedy began. £® £® £® £® £®
At that time, under the strong attack of the German army, his troops suffered heavy casualties but still had a chance to retreat. Unfortunately, a German commando suddenly appeared beside him.
That was the Bredenberg Commando commanded by Colonel Heisenberg himself.
The French army, which had collapsed under the German attack, began to flee in all directions, and Joel also followed the retreating defeated troops. When he saw Colonel Heisenberg's German commandos wearing US military uniforms, he regarded them as himself The man took the initiative to greet him.
So the consequences for Brigadier General Ruoer can be imagined. £® £® £® £® £®
Heisenberg felt that he was quite lucky. He had already taken down an Allied artillery position, and now he had captured a French general. Probably like Germany, I am being favored by the goddess of luck.
Ah, that must be the case. When the Baron returned to Germany, everything was on track.
At 6 p.m., Ernst. Marshal Brahm issued an order to stop the pursuit.
It¡¯s actually very simple. Although they achieved a brilliant victory in this counterattack, the German army was still far behind in terms of strength. There are various factors why this victory was achieved so smoothly.
The Allies' carelessness, the Ziguang military base's full firepower, etc., etc. £® £® £® £® £®
Once the pursuit continues, the Allied Command will inevitably increase its troops massively. The German army, which has lost the fire support from its base, will inevitably increase its losses under the enemy's all-round attack.
When chasing a tiger, you must not drive it to the edge of a cliff!
Stopping the pursuit now will not only achieve a brilliant victory, but also prevent the Allies from finding out the true strength of the German army and buy Berlin enough time.
Ernst. After Marshal Brahm's order was issued, the German soldiers who were in high spirits still had some regrets. They believed that with this victory, they could take advantage of the victory to pursue and drive all the enemies out of Germany in one fell swoop.
Such sentiments are completely understandable for a force that has just achieved a great victory.
The mountains and plains are full of enemies who have been captured. This makes people happy, but it also makes them a little headache.
With so many prisoners suddenly appearing, it is bound to happen?This caused a greater burden on Berlin, which was already strapped for supplies.
¡°But this is a headache for the German upper echelons and has nothing to do with the soldiers. They cheered loudly and praised this hard-won victory.
None of them expected that victory would come so quickly and easily, but if you think about it carefully, what kind of miracles could Baron Alexon not create?
You can almost see the corpses of the enemy at any time. In this battle, the Allies lost too many soldiers. For a long period of time, they must digest such a failure, find ways to eliminate the shadows in the hearts of the soldiers, and readjust their forces, but this will take a long, long period of time. £® £® £® £® £®
The declaration of ending the fighting before Christmas became a joke.
But Germans can have a relatively safe Christmas. !
The most embarrassing person is probably General Koret. This guy who vowed before the war to defeat the Skeleton Baron and even asked the Skeleton Baron to surrender has caused his troops to suffer the heaviest losses.
Especially after the Baron specifically mentioned General Corrett's name in his speech to the world, General Corrett simply didn't know how to continue commanding his troops.
Two cars appeared. When the senior German generals on them came down, they immediately aroused the craziest cheers from the German officers and soldiers.
That¡¯s Marshal Ernst, that¡¯s Marshal Rommel, that¡¯s Marshal Guderian. £® £® £® £® £® These people are the merits of Germany in the past; these people are the awakened legion of heroic spirits; these people are the creators of miracles!
It was they who led Germany to complete the impossible miracle!
"Ernst - Rommel - Guderian - Deutschland!" Such crazy cheers resounded throughout the battlefield, and every German soldier was expressing their inner fanaticism in this way.
Without their presence, Germany would not have been able to win! Without their appearance, Germany would not be able to reverse the situation!
The war will inevitably proceed in the direction Germany wants under their leadership. £® £® £® £® £®
"My generals, my soldiers!" When Ernst. When Marshal Brahm's words came out through the loudspeaker, the battlefield that was noisy just now suddenly became quiet. Only Baron Alexson's words came out in the battlefield:
"I thank each and every one of you for your efforts to achieve this victory. I thank each and every one of you for your dedication to your country. Just one day ago, our enemies were vowing that Germany would be defeated. And just one day later , we gave them the heaviest blow. I cheered for this victory, which once again proved that no force can defeat it. There will be many battles waiting for us at the beginning of a series of victories, and all we can do is move from one victory to another, and then drive all the enemies out of our land. £®¡±
¡°Long live¡ªLong live long live!¡± The German soldiers burst into cheers.
When the soldiers' emotions calmed down a little, Wang Weiyi continued: "Yes, judging from the current situation, I can say without hesitation that we are lagging behind the enemy across the board, but this is not an excuse to prevent Germany from winning. In In all those occupied lands, there are still countless Germans resisting the invasion. In North Africa and the Middle East, there are still millions of German soldiers fighting bravely. What I hope is that this victory can inspire the whole country. Confidence that Germany will win. The great victory will definitely belong to the great Germany!¡±
¡°Ernst¡ªErnst¡ªErnst!¡±
The emotions on the battlefield were completely ignited, and everyone was shouting like this at the top of their lungs. They must use this method to vent their inner excitement. They must also use this method to express their immense love for Marshal Ernst.
??What would Germany be like now without Field Marshal Ernst? I'm afraid it's hard for people to imagine. £® £® £® £® £® But at this moment, the suffering has temporarily left Germany. Although there are still countless tragic battles waiting for them in the future, what does it matter? Since they could achieve such a brilliant victory in such a passive situation, they will surely continue to achieve even more brilliant victories under the command of Marshal Ernst. £® £® £® £® £®
Looking at the revelry of the German soldiers, Wang Weiyi knew that no force could stop them from resisting to the end. £® £® £® £® £®
The soldiers on the battlefield were reveling, and the citizens in Berlin were also reveling.
Europeans attach the most importance to?Christmas is coming and Baron Alexon has given them the best Christmas gift.
What is a miracle? This is a miracle!
The Allied aircraft, which had suffered heavy losses, did not dare to appear over Berlin again. They were very worried that the fiery red fighter plane would once again lead a powerful German aircraft fleet to give them a head-on attack.
Their morale had suffered a heavy blow in that air battle.
Yes, Berlin can have a good Christmas. £® £® £® £® £®
Everywhere in Berlin is filled with the festive atmosphere, and the long-lost Christmas songs are beginning to reappear. Although there is a shortage of food, supplies, and everything in Berlin, this does not affect the determination of the Germans in Berlin to have a lively festival.
What is more worthy of celebration than a holiday in the midst of war?
The soldiers are not as free as the citizens. They must continue to strengthen Berlin's defenses to prepare for the enemy's counterattack. But the citizens have not forgotten them. Probably on Christmas Day, they will get a gift from their compatriots.
Wang Weiyi finally had a rare free time. From the first moment he returned to Germany, he continued to fight in the flames of war.
The early morning sunshine of the 24th has already spread over Berlin. When Wang Weiyi and his companions took to the streets of Berlin, there was a festive atmosphere everywhere.
Wearing plain clothes, they are not easily recognized by ordinary Germans. This also allows them to enjoy the happiness of the citizens.
Several children were standing in front of them. They were members of the choir and were practicing the songs they were going to sing tonight. Around them, many citizens had gathered to enjoy the natural sound:
"Christmas Eve, a holy night, in the darkness, light shines. Like the deaf Beethoven, he heard all the melodies deep in his heart: according to the Virgin Mary and the Holy Child, how much kindness and how innocent, enjoying quietly God-given sleep, enjoy God-given sleep.¡±
The applause rang out, and Wang Weiyi also applauded along with him, and then quietly asked Leonie next to him: "Who wrote this song?"
Before Leonie had time to answer, the face of Butler Dempsey beside her clearly showed disdain. He was wondering how Ernst got the baron.
Leonie pursed her lips and smiled: "This song actually has a deep connection with Germany. It was written by Franz Gruber, a rural primary school teacher in Austria and the organist of St. Nicholas Church. . His piano was broken at that time, so he had to write this song. On Christmas Eve of that year, hundreds of candles were lit in the church, shining on the bright gold plate. It shines brightly with the Holy Communion Cup, giving those stiff Gothic Madonna images a lively and gentle style. The church is decorated with green pine, evergreen and holy berries. On long hard benches, the men wore bulky woolen coats and the women were draped in eye-catching aprons and colored shawls as Gruber carried his guitar and walked up to the altar with twelve boys and girls. In front of the altar, the surprised crowd suddenly stirred. Gruber gave a slight nod to his band, and the strings rang. Then Father Moore's tenor and Mr. Gruber's bass resonated harmoniously. As a result, the long-standing Christmas hymn was sung for the first time. However, no one who attended the Christmas mass expected it to be forgotten the next day. This song will become popular around the world."
The crowd had gradually dispersed, and as they walked forward, Leonie said: "It was only a chance that saved this masterpiece from the fate of being submerged. The next spring, people came from Zillertal. I met an organ repairman, Karl Maurach. He asked casually during the chat: How do you perform the Christmas Mass since the organ is broken? Gruber then mentioned the music. It was something worth noting. I had even forgotten where I had put it. There was a small cupboard at the back of the church filled with piles of dusty paper. Gruber found it here. That music score. The organ repairman looked at the music score, moved his lips slightly and hummed the tune from his broad chest. "It's interesting," he said softly, "Can you take it back and look at it?" , Gruber laughed. 'Okay, okay, just take it. Besides, after you repair the piano, this thing will be of no use at all. After Maurach leaves, Gruber will. Forgot about it. However, Christmas Eve echoed in the lovely Zillertal Mountain, and it began to spread throughout the world.
This song, as folk music, spread from Austria to Germany. It crossed national borders and spread throughout the world as German immigrants traveled across the ocean. But not until soon??, Mohr and Gruber were recognized as the song's creators. They received nothing then, and they died as poor as they had lived. However, Gruber's ancient guitar is still singing for him today. It has become a family heirloom and has been passed down from generation to generation by the Gruber family. Now, every Christmas Eve, people take this guitar to Auburn Village. And believers from all over the world once again sang this beloved Christmas hymn. £® £® £® £® £® "
Only then did Wang Weiyi understand. He didn't know much about the history.
Every nation has its own history, and the same is true for Germany. Germany and Austria have always had a deep connection. After the war broke out, as the Allied forces invaded the German mainland, Austria was the first to be occupied by the Allied forces.
In Austria, there are many influential families, which may become Germany's most powerful helper.
"What kind of reaction will there be if I show up in Austria now?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked.
Leonie thought for a moment: "Probably Austria will also cheer for you. Don't forget that the Wittgenstein family emerged in Austria. Although most of them have moved out of Austria, they still have many people there. Deep influence. In Austria, your reputation is equally strong, thanks to the special relationship between Germany and Austria."
Wang Weiyi nodded, and Leonie suddenly remembered something: "What, are you going to Austria?"
"Ah, I won't go yet." Wang Weiyi shook his head: "After Christmas, I will go to North Africa and the Middle East first. Manstein and Riddle have been waiting for me for a long time. It's time for them to launch a big counterattack. ¡±
"Are you going to wake them up too?" Elena reacted immediately.
Wang Weiyi just smiled faintly: "Yes, they have fought in loneliness until now, and have preserved our main force overseas. They should wake up."
Except for his companions, no one can know the true meaning of the word "wake up"!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Sixty-Nine. Christmas Eve
"Monsieur Baron, Monsieur Baron!"!
Such a cry came from behind. Wang Weiyi and his companions looked at each other and smiled bitterly. After all, someone recognized the Baron.
When I turned around, I saw that it was Hamm who had been a great help in Schrothenberg. But at this time, Ham had already put on a military uniform, and beside him, there were two soldiers about the same age as him.
That time, after completing the mission in Schrotenberg, all the local Germans left there and headed towards Berlin. It is impossible to know how many hardships they encountered on the road, but at least more than half of them successfully entered Berlin, including Hamm.
"Hey, Ham, are you a soldier?"
Hearing that the baron recognized him at a glance, Ham seemed a little excited: "Yes, Mr. Baron, I am a soldier. Ah, Mr. Baron, I really didn't expect you to be the Baron. They are my companions, Jay Sen and Omi, we both came from Schrothenberg and joined the SS Youth Division together. "
"Congratulations, loyal soldiers of the empire!" Wang Weiyi saluted them with a straight military salute.
They probably didn¡¯t expect that the Baron would actually salute them. The three young men were a little at a loss and quickly returned the salute: ¡°Thank you, Mr. Baron.¡±
"No, it's me who should thank you." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "At your age, you should be on the university campus instead of being a soldier. But we are now very short of manpower and have no choice but to establish a youth division again. But I I can promise you that when the war is over, I will definitely let you go back to school."
Hearing that the baron actually spoke to them like this, the three young people became even more excited.
When they left Schrotenberg, they went through a lot of hardships and were almost caught by the enemy several times. After finally entering Berlin, they soon learned that "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" was actually Alexson. baron. Ham regretted and blamed himself every day. Later, he learned that the SS and the Wehrmacht were recruiting soldiers. He and his companions successfully joined the army without even a minute's hesitation, and they had only one purpose, hoping to see Baron Alexson again.
Their wish soon came true. They met the Baron on the streets of Berlin so early. What they didn't expect was that the Baron was as approachable as he was in Schrothenberg.
"Okay, boys, I think you should officially join the army after Christmas." Wang Weiyi encouraged: "I hope to see you again next Christmas."
"Yes, Mr. Baron, we guarantee that you will be able to see us again next Christmas!" the three young men said happily.
"Goodbye, young soldiers."
"Goodbye, Mr. Baron."
Looking at the backs of the three young men, Wang Weiyi couldn't help but smile again. What energetic soldiers, what young soldiers. When they go to the battlefield, they will soon become a real and brave German soldier.
It was precisely because of these dedicated Germans that Wang Weiyi had the courage to continue the war. £® £® £® £® £®
"Baron, ahead is the residence of Louis Ferdinand Victor Edward Edward Albert Michael Hubertus, the heir to the Hohenzollern family." At this time, Butler Videlio pointed out He said to a house in front of him.
It was a medieval-style house that miraculously survived numerous Allied air force bombings. Wang Weiyi frowned: "Didn't His Highness the Crown Prince live in the Empire State Building? It's really too dangerous here."
"Ah, His Royal Highness the Crown Prince insists on living here." Butler Videlio was a little helpless: "He said that he is no longer the Crown Prince of Germany and cannot continue to live in the Empire State Building, and
He is willing to cause you too much trouble. "
"The crown prince's family is always respected." Wang Weiyi tidied his clothes: "Will you come with me to visit the crown prince's family?"
When Michael and his wife Cosferi saw Baron Alexson and his companions actually visiting their house, they were a little surprised.
Wang Weiyi and his companions were welcomed in.
To be honest, the house looked a bit shabby and the furniture was very old. What was even more rare was that Michael and his wife had no use for a housekeeper or a servant.
After they arrived in Berlin and were identified, Wang Weiyi took special care, and all living expenses of the Crown Prince and his family were borne by the government. Of course, despite being far away from the center of power for a long time, the Hohenzollern family still has a strongWith their financial resources, they don¡¯t have to worry about maintaining a luxurious life.
Probably seeing Baron Alexon¡¯s doubts, Michael said with a smile: ¡°Baron, you don¡¯t have to worry about us. We live in Berlin now. We are already satisfied.
To be honest, I don¡¯t care about hiring more people who can serve us. I can definitely afford such expenses, but after careful consideration, my wife and I chose to give up. Berlin is suffering. As a descendant of a former royal family, we should not let our luxurious life cause dissatisfaction among the people. "
This is a real German, Wang Weiyi and his companions thought.
Indeed, as soon as he entered Berlin, Michael donated 2 million US dollars in funds and fulfilled his obligation as a German. If donating money is not enough to move Wang Weiyi, then what this Nishiki couple did at this time is worthy of admiration.
"Coffee." At this time, Cosfili brought them coffee: "We brought it from the Netherlands. It is not easy to find some pure coffee in Berlin now."
"Thank you, madam." Wang Weiyi took the coffee: "Your Highness, we have to admit that although we have just won a counterattack, Berlin is not safe. Are you prepared to stay here forever?"
"Yes, we know that Berlin is not safe." Michael nodded: "But you must also know that we are pure Germans, and our dream is to return to Germany. My grandfather, my father You all know each other and are very good friends with you. But during their lifetime, they always thought about returning to Berlin, but they were unable to fulfill their wish, and I fulfilled this wish for them. "
Speaking of this, Michael paused briefly: "Now that my wife and I have returned to Berlin, and Berlin is suffering, I think I must do something for this city. Your Excellency, Baron, My wife knows medical skills. She can take care of the wounded.
¡°As for me, I have studied civil engineering, so I think I can also make some contributions. £® £® £® £® £® "
Wang Weiyi nodded silently: "Please allow me to express my personal respect for you. Only at this time can the tenacity of a person and a nation be tested However, I think I have more important things. I ask you to do it.¡±
¡°Of course, please feel free to ask me anything.¡± Michael replied quickly.
"Tomorrow, I will give a Christmas speech to all the German people who are resisting." Wang Weiyi quickly stated his purpose: "Before that, I would like to ask you to first agitate the German people."
"Me?" Michael looked a little surprised. After all, he was just a former crown prince who had lost his power: "Baron, do you really think I am suitable?"
"Of course." Wang Weiyi answered without hesitation: "There is no one more suitable than youAlthough His Majesty the Emperor abdicated under the threat of enemies, the royal family still has high prestige in the hearts of the German people. . At this time, a former member of the royal family can give encouragement to the German people. What¡¯s more, you are still Hohen. The leader of the Sauron family has an extremely high status. Every word you say can cause a stir. I hope you can accept my request."
Michael thought about it carefully: "Since you have given me such trust, I am willing to take on such a heavy responsibility."
Wang Weiyi did not immediately express his gratitude: "But I hope you can understand something. If you make such a speech, you may suffer retaliation from the Americans."
"I'm not afraid." Michael wasn't worried about this at all: "What can they do to me? Destroy my position as the heir of the Hohenzollern family? They don't have such power. Are they going to arrest me and put me in a concentration camp? Ah ha, I think I can change my life."
"You are very brave, Your Highness." At this time, Leonie said: "You are as brave as your grandfather and father. Thank you for everything you have done for Germany."
"No, I should be the one thanking you." Michael looked at them deeply: "Maybe there are some things you don't know. After my grandfather was deposed as emperor and exiled to the Netherlands, he never had any sympathy for Germany in his heart. No matter how dissatisfied he was, he always loved this country deeply and was willing to sacrifice everything for this country. He has told us many times that no matter where he is, he always feels that he is German. Proud. .At that time, you and Adolf F¨¹hrer led the brave German army to achieve the most glorious victory. My father said, this is the person Germany really needs. There is no need for us to go back to Berlin, because Germany has already found it. The people they really need. £® £® £® £® £® And now, when Germany is in trouble, it is you who have returned to lead Germany to rise from adversity. £® £® £® £® £® So please allow me to express my sincerest gratitude to you, Baron Alexson! "
We have never resented Germany. £® £® £® £® £® When this sentence came out of Michael's mouth, everyone had a different mood.
They should resent this country. When Wilhelm II was fighting on the front line with the German troops, his subjects betrayed him and he had to live in exile in the Netherlands. However, he did not have even the slightest bit of resentment towards his country. Even when World War II broke out, he actively donated money to support Germany's final victory in the war.
Now, at the most difficult time in Germany, their children have returned to this country without any hesitation. £® £® £® £® £®
"Sometimes monarchy is not a system that goes against the progress of human civilization."
Back at the Empire State Building, while preparing Christmas Eve dinner, Leonie said: "For example, the United Kingdom and some countries have always implemented a monarchy. The king is just a symbol, but it still has a certain meaning."
"What do you want to tell me, Leonie?" Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "Restore the monarchy in Germany? Welcome the descendants of William II to complete the restoration?"
"I have no way of knowing what you think." Leonie smiled sweetly: "Everything is in your hands. I think with your huge prestige, even if you are quite the emperor, few people will object."
"Aha, I have never had this dream." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "Even for the position of temporary head of state, I have done it very reluctantly. I think the top priority now is to find a real head of state as soon as possible. Such as Adolf It would be great if it¡¯s still here.¡±
It¡¯s a pity that no one knows whether Adolf is still alive in this world.
Wang Weiyi invited many people to his dinner party. The marshals and generals of the Legion of Heroes, Queen Elizabeth II and her husband Prince Philip, Sir Rosen and even the little spirit Suling.
Xiao Linghe is a hybrid of Sophie. Now the two are finally on the same page. They no longer bicker every day and fight endlessly for the ownership of their bodies. However, the two women still had serious differences over whether to attend the banquet.
Sophie is determined to participate, otherwise staying in the base will suffocate the former blonde beauty to death. But Xiaoling had no interest in leaving the base to attend any banquet. The two people probably argued about this issue for several hours. Finally, after repeated persuasion from Wang Weiyi, Leonie and Elena, Xiao Ling reluctantly agreed and left the base to attend the banquet for the first time in his life.
"What a lucky Baron." During the banquet, Elizabeth II, who always had a sense of humor, said: "He is always surrounded by so many beauties, including Leonie, Elena, Sophie, and Tyrlia. , Sevia. Ah, I think my husband should regret marrying me so early, right?"
"Yes, yes." Prince Philip, who was also humorous, said seriously: "I am still young now. Maybe it is the right choice for me to go on adventures with His Majesty the Baron. Maybe I will also have as many romantic encounters as the Baron."
The words of the Queen and his wife caused a burst of laughter.
Rommel was the first to raise the cup: "Let us celebrate that under the command of Ernst, we have once again achieved a glorious victory. All for Germany, all for Ernst!"
"All for Germany, all for Ernst!" Everyone except Queen Elizabeth and his wife raised their glasses.
Wang Weiyi understood the thoughts of the Queen and his wife very well. He raised his cup and said: "Everything is for Germany, everything is for the revival of England!"
At this time, the Queen and her wife said with smiles: "Yes, I wish the friendship between Britain and Germany will last forever."
After the toast, Guderian quickly said: "New troops are already being armed, and a large number of soldiers have entered Constant Base to learn the use of those new weapons. In order to ensure that Britain and Germany can fight together, we have also recruited Some British officers believe that these new weapons will be officially launched on the battlefield.
The British guests looked at each other. Like the Allies, they were equally shocked by the secret power displayed by Germany. And they are also grateful that the Germans did not hide their secrets in front of the British, which will make the two armies more tacitly cooperate with each other in future combat effectiveness.What makes them find it incredible is that Baron Alexon had predicted that such a situation would happen twenty years ago?
This doubt actually exists in the minds of many people. £® £® £® £® £®
"We must learn to use new weapons quickly and put them into the battlefield as soon as possible." Wang Weiyi pondered for a moment and said: "I plan to go to the Middle East and North Africa after Christmas to join Manstein and Riedel to command them to attack the enemy. Carry out a large-scale counterattack, and when I leave, will you take on the important task of defending Berlin from the Allied counterattack?"
The British guests were surprised, and Rosen asked hurriedly: "Your Excellency, Baron, are you leaving Berlin?"
"Yes."
"That is a very long road, and no one knows what will happen on the road." Rosen said worriedly: "Aren't you afraid of encountering the Allies?"
Wang Weiyi smiled. His British friends would never know that he could reach any corner of the world anytime, anywhere: "Rosen, my dear friend, please don't worry about me. It is impossible for the enemy to catch me. I can definitely guarantee that. Of course, I will be extra careful on the road to ensure that I don¡¯t have any problems. This time I go to North Africa and the Middle East, not just for adventure, but we still have millions of troops there. . It is a pity that such a huge force is not fully utilized. £®I will come back soon, and the situation in Germany will definitely change again.
Rosen wanted to say something else, but found that these Germans were not worried at all. Maybe he was overly worried? But he couldn't figure it out, where did the Baron get such courage? Is there any way he can pass through the enemy's blockade without anyone noticing?
There are some secrets they will never know!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Seventy. Christmas speech
December 25, 1965, Berlin. !
Christmas is coming.
On this day, no matter for the Germans or the Allies, no soldiers on both sides were willing to continue fighting. This was the most important day of their year.
Even the cold guns that were fired day and night on the battlefield have disappeared, as if the war has been far away from this city.
Although peace is short-lived, short-term peace is much better than never seeing the hope of peace.
When children wake up early in the morning, they can see the gifts sent by "Santa Claus". Having experienced the torment of war since childhood, they finally had smiles on their faces.
This is their happiest day of the year.
At 10 o'clock, Germans who had had breakfast gathered in front of televisions, radios, and loudspeakers on the streets. On this day, the Generalissimo of the German Empire and the interim head of state, Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm will deliver a Christmas message.
Just before Christmas arrives, the Baron has given the Germans the best Christmas gift. He brought today's excitement to Berlin with a hearty victory. He also made the Germans even more convinced that the Baron¡ª¡ª Always the invincible Baron Alexon!
However, what appeared on the TV was not the familiar young face, and what came out of the radio and speakers was not the familiar voice.
"German soldiers, German citizens, warriors fighting on every battlefield. I am Louis Ferdinand Victor Edouard Albert Michael Hubertus, Hohenzoll The sole heir of the German Emperor Wilhelm II.
As soon as this self-introduction appeared, it caused a lot of commotion among the Germans.
Descendants of William II? God, a descendant of Wilhelm II could appear in such a dangerous place in Berlin.
The Germans have always had a good impression of Wilhelm II and his descendants. Although Wilhelm II triggered World War I, he failed to lead Germany to victory. However, the German emperor treated his own people well and strictly abided by German laws. Especially his feat of almost using Germany to deal with the entire Europe on his own made him a tragic failed hero in the hearts of the German people. Most people in Germany have never placed the blame for the failure on him alone.
And his son Augusta is also a crown prince loved by the German people. The crown prince has always insisted on fighting on the front line and led his crown prince's army to many beautiful victories.
Even after His Majesty the Emperor was overthrown, the Germans still have some regrets. £® £® £® £® £®
Everyone held their breath and listened to Michael's words. Michael first simply wished him a happy holiday, and then changed the subject:
"Everyone is happy today, but tomorrow we will soon be plunged into war again and face the threat of blood and death again. I believe every German left here is already prepared for this. . And I, the descendant of His Majesty the Emperor and the sole heir of the Hohenzollern family, will solemnly announce to the world here that I will stay in Berlin and use all my efforts to help this country. The country has won the final victory. Even if it costs me my life, I will never resent it. The Hohenzollern family will always stand on the side of Germany. No matter what price we have to pay, they will not be able to stop us. Determination to help Germany win£®
All German people, all people on the European continent or the American continent who still have a sense of justice, Germany is facing a war that has been forced on us, and Germany is suffering. Therefore, I beg those who are righteous to use your Righteous souls, use every means you can imagine to help this country. Sooner or later, you will also need Germany's help, and when that time comes, your kindness will be rewarded by Germany's most generous kindness. £® £® £® £® £® I also call on all those who still have the blood of the Hohenzollern family flowing in their bodies to help Germany and the country I love so much. I order you as head of the Hohenzollern family and as a German. I believe we will win. I firmly believe we can win because my life is tied to this country. £® £® £® £® £® "
Michael¡¯s voice, through a special way, has spread throughout Germany, Europe, and the world. And his speech will also have a shocking effect.
His status is very special. He is a descendant of the royal family and has royal blood flowing in his body. Especially on the European continent, there are not many royal descendants with pure blood like him.
Europeans have a strange mentality. On the one hand, they were the first to advocate democracy and equality.?A large number of monarchs were overthrown, abdicated, and even guillotined by them. On the other hand, they always maintain respect and strange awe for the royal members who are still alive. A person with royal blood flowing in his body will always get their favor no matter where he goes.
Just like the German Emperor Wilhelm II who abdicated the throne, when the Second World War broke out, his former enemy, the United Kingdom, actually worried about his safety and tried his best to invite him to seek refuge in the UK, although he was ultimately rejected by Wilhelm II. When William II died, the British government even issued a eulogy, which was full of praise for William II, his former enemy.
It was with this mentality that the appearance of Michael, a pure royal descendant, and his Christmas speech quickly caused a sensation in Europe.
The Hohenzollern family is one of the oldest and most powerful families in continental Europe.
They maintain close ties with the Medici, Habsburg, Bourbon, Guise, and Stuart families. They corresponded with each other and discussed the future of the family and the situation of the world.
Although they are far away from the center of power, they still have huge power in their hands. Once they unite, it will be very terrifying.
Of course, they behave very low-key and do not appear in public easily. Because of this, various legends about them are also spread across the European continent.
Some people say they have terrifying private armed forces, some say they have powerful religious power. £® £® £® £® £® £® In short, all kinds of absurd legends are always surrounding them.
After the German mainland was attacked, these families have always remained silent and have not said anything about the war in any public forum. But now with the appearance of Michael, everything has changed.
As a German, Michael stands firmly on the side of his motherland, which is understandable. But what worries the Allies is what kind of storm his speech will cause on the European continent!
What is even more troublesome is Ernst. What kind of magic does Brahm possess? He can present the voice he wants the world to hear to the world at any time and in any place. The Allied technical departments were unable to do anything about it.
"Thank you for listening to my voice" Michael said slowly: "It is my greatest honor to be able to speak to the German people again. I promise that you will see me and my His wife appears on the streets of Berlin, and we will fight to defend the city like any ordinary German. We will fearlessly face the enemy's bombings. Like the Germans, they are confident of achieving new victories under the leadership of Baron Alexson. Yes, under the leadership of Baron Alexson, German soldiers, German citizens, I beg you to obey Alexander unconditionally. Baron Alexson¡¯s order must be carried out unconditionally. This is the most necessary prerequisite for Germany¡¯s victory. £®
Michael unreservedly expressed his support for Baron Alexon, just like his grandfather and father.
The Germans in Berlin listened quietly. When Michael's voice settled, bursts of warm applause broke out.
That is a descendant of His Majesty Kaiser Wilhelm, that is a true German. He did not return when Germany was at its strongest, but appeared when Germany was at its most dangerous. From this point alone, he deserves everyone's respect.
Then, when the applause ended, Baron Alexon, whom everyone was looking forward to, appeared. He is still as young as before and as majestic as before:
"I really want to wish you a Merry Christmas, but I can't say such words because the enemy is still preparing to attack Berlin. I hope that by next Christmas, I can be with you in an environment without war, in a Let¡¯s celebrate this festival in a peaceful environment.
Today, it reminds me that Germany is also suffering after the end of the First World War, and Germany is also groaning in humiliation. Our people are bleeding, our country is bleeding. My officials told me that I have to give a speech to all Germans today, and I thought, what should I say to you? I remembered that many years ago, when our country was facing the same situation, a man told us what we should do. I think we should hear his voice again. £® £® £® £® £® "
Ernst. Marshal Brahm pressed the recorder next to him, and then a voice that was extremely familiar to the Germans sounded:
"Today, we stand here! Standing in GermanyOn the land of ??! Standing in Berlin, the land watered with the blood and dignity of our ancestors! Behind me is Andre. Corleone's statue! He is recognized around the world as a freedom fighter! He is the light of the world! Standing in front of me is a nation, a nation groaning in humiliation! After that war ended, the pride of our nation was gone! Those victors are riding on our necks and domineering. They trample on our dignity at will, the dignity of the most noble nation on the European continent! Tell me, you choose to be like Benjamin. Will Martin be a freedom fighter or a slave? ! You may say: Mr. Hitler, I need a job and a piece of bread. It's the land. You are right, life is so important. But I'm going to tell you. There is one thing in this world that is more important than life, and that is freedom! That is dignity!
£® £® £® £® £® £® On the map of Europe, this country called Germany is divided and weak. Our dignity does not exist! As long as people from other countries let out a contemptuous laugh when the word Germany is mentioned in a conversation, our dignity does not exist! What we need is not a piece of bread! But a living space! A nation¡¯s living space! This living space is not achieved by begging and protesting, but by iron and steel! "!
When others bully us, even the weakest ethnic group tramples on us, we will only shout: We express strong indignation and protest, such people. It's boneless! Such people are despicable! We should make the enemy tremble with the deafening sound of our cannon! We should crush their dignity and lives and let them know that we are not a group of cowards who only know how to protest. £® £® £® £® £®
You must remember that a country that only knows how to protest is a country without bones! A government that only knows how to protest is a government without bones! When our dignity, territory, and living space are all trampled upon, we are not needed to shamelessly protest against the local government! You will eventually abandon them too! I'm proud to be among you. There are very few such boneless people! In front of me is a legion with unyielding blood for thousands of years! This blood once flowed in the veins of our ancestors and they never surrendered! Now, they are surging inside our bodies, you tell me. Do you want it to cool down? ?
£® £® £® £® £® £® If one day I, Adolf. Hitler would also be like Benjamin. Like Martin, rushing to the front holding the flag belonging to our Germany! Even if I die in battle, I will enter heaven with a smile! I will meet those glorious ancestors of Germany. I can walk up to the great Emperor Frederick the Great with my head held high. I can proudly say to him: I, your descendant, have not embarrassed you. I am proud of the great German emperor. Used the last drop of blood!
We do not fight for slavery! We fight for freedom! We are not machines, not cows and horses, we are people! They are the Germans who have never surrendered!
We unite in the name of freedom! Fight for a new, fair world! We fight for jobs for all! Fight to get those who enslaved us out of German soil! Fight for us not to have to protest all day long! Fight for our dignity! Fight for our promise!
Fight to liberate this country! Germans we fight for the glory of our ancestors! Fight so that our descendants can proudly promote: We are the Germans who never surrender!
My fellow countrymen, long live Germany and the German people! for freedom! "
That is Adolf, the head of the German Empire. Hitler's voice was that of the head of the German Empire, Adolf. Hitler's most exciting speech in front of countless Germans!
"The same situation, the same suffering, has come to Germany again! What should we do? Choose to live in humiliation, or choose to fight to the end?" Adolf. Hitler's voice disappeared and was replaced by Wang Weiyi's deep voice:
"I believe that Fuhrer Adolf Hitler has pointed the way for us. Fight for those who enslaved us to get out of the German land! Fight for us not to shout protests all day long! Fight for our dignity! Fight for us Fight for the promise! Fight for the liberation of this country! Germans, we fight for the glory of our ancestors! Fight for our descendants to be able to proudly promote: We are Germans who never surrender!
We will win. I promise you with the dignity of a German, we will definitely win! We hope to see miracles but never see them. There is no need to blame others, miracles will not favor those lazy people and cowards. Miracles will only appear to those who work a hundred times a thousand times harder, are selfless and fearless. Miracles only happen to those who endure the enemy's bombardment but are never afraid! Miracles only come to those who are willingIt will only appear in people who are willing to shed the last drop of blood for their own country!
??And I believe even more that Germany has all such excellent qualities. We can rise from humiliation once, and we can also rise from humiliation a second time. As long as the enemy's flag still flies on the German land, and as long as our enemies are tyrannical on the German land, I guarantee that the war will not end! As long as the humiliation we have suffered cannot be returned to our enemies, I guarantee that the war will never end! As long as the United States does not lower their arrogant heads, I guarantee that the war will not end!
Enemies of Germany, now, I can tell you that Berlin¡¯s counterattack has begun, the counterattack in North Africa is about to begin, and the counterattack in the Middle East is about to begin.
You will tremble before the flames of German wrath, just like the defeat you suffered before Christmas!
In order to defend our freedom and dignity, we will destroy everything! If you think that war can bring a great nation to its knees, then I can tell you, you are wrong!
Long Live Germany! Long live German freedom! Long live the German people! "
"Long live Germany! Long live German freedom! Long live the German citizens!" When this slogan sounded, the cry resounded through the streets of Berlin.
This is a speech, this is also a manifesto. Ernst. Brahm told everyone how the German people would treat this war and what kind of sacrifice they would use to protect their dignity and freedom.
There is nothing more worth paying for than these two!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Seventy-One. North African battlefield
December 1965, North Africa. !
The radio in the camp was shouting hysterically: "German land is inviolable, and we must hold firm here until the moment of victory!"
Stan. Martin was playing cards with Tom in the room. Corporal Willis was cleaning up. Sergeant Daly was at the door of the room, watching expressionlessly as the US B-52 bombers dropped bombs on the front positions.
"Another wave of US bombings is over, I thought they had more" Sergeant Daly spat on the ground and walked into the room.
"Then let them come with more, Sergeant." Tom threw away the last card in his hand, and then said triumphantly: "Stan, you lost again, you have to give me a mark."
"Today is really unlucky." Martin lay on the bed.
"Brothers, I just saw a joke, do you want to hear it?" Walker. Sergeant Jason got up from his bed.
"Let's talk and listen." The soldiers gathered around.
Sergeant Jason lit a cigarette and said: "This is a joke about the President of the United States" Before he could finish speaking, a violent explosion shook the soldiers dizzy. When they looked into the courtyard, they discovered that a downed US plane had crashed into the courtyard. Fortunately, there were no casualties. The two American pilots who crawled out of the wreckage were taken away by the Germans for interrogation.
"I told you, I'm not unlucky this afternoon." Martin waved his hand toward the window again: "Well done, brothers."
Several German fighter jets passed by in the sky.
At the same time, at the headquarters. Martin and his company commander, Captain Tupman, and Captain Sluker, who always liked to bet with Captain Tupman, were discussing combat operations with several other officers in the headquarters.
"The U.S. and Italian troops are using their last strength to attack us. One of their regiments has already intervened. We are going to launch a night attack tonight to occupy the U.S. military camp and control the No. 1 and No. 2 intersections. Captain Teppman Your company is responsible for capturing their camp.
Captain Sluker, you will penetrate behind the American camp to prevent Italian reinforcements. Then a few of our tanks will control the intersection. Captain Mainwock, your company is responsible for cooperating with tanks to capture the two hills next to the intersection. Only a small number of troops are stationed there. After occupying the hills, you are responsible for supporting Captain Topman and Captain Sluker. We need to hold on until 8 tomorrow morning. Click and reinforcements will arrive. You will be supported by several aircraft. It's not easy to fight in the desert, but I hope we've planted a flag there before the big officials arrive. Do you have any other questions? "
Major Ludman assigned the task.
"I was wondering if we could pretend to be Americans and do a sneak attack, sir," Captain Tupman said.
¡°Not a bad idea so we can get into their camp and open fire. Clothes are no problem, but does anyone in our damn team speak English?¡±
"Yes, sir. My Sergeant Daly can speak German."
"Very good, I'll treat you to breakfast tomorrow."
"Thanks in advance, sir." Captain Sluker said.
Captain Sluker turned to Teppman again: "I hope the two pairs of socks and a tie you lost in the last bet can be given to me as soon as possible."
Teppman laughed and said: "Let's make another bet. If whose company blows up more tanks this time, I will give him a pen. If I win, all previous accounts will be written off."
"Ok, no problem."
"Okay, brothers, let's go back to our respective camps. It's best to have some drinks to strengthen your courage before attacking. Americans are not as easy to deal with as spaghetti."
It will soon be night. Captain Tupman and his company arrived at the American camp by car. They were all wearing U.S. military uniforms, with submachine guns stuffed into their clothes and identification tags ripped from the prisoners of war. Captain Tipman disguised himself as a lieutenant colonel, a lieutenant colonel who came to the camp for a rough inspection. He knew that officers would be coming to inspect the camp in the next few days.
Of course, the US military did not know who the inspecting officer was.
They were stopped by the U.S. military sentry, and Sergeant Daly explained their identities to the sentry in fluent English. The sentry let him go without any suspicion.
The camp is heavily guarded. If we attack, we don¡¯t know how many casualties it will cost. There are almost two companies of men and horses in this camp, and there are watchtowers and outposts. There are also two cannons in the camp that are both anti-aircraft and anti-tank.
The soldiers moved toward shooting positions that were favorable to them. Captain Tipman took Martin and several other soldiers to a room in the US military, but was stopped by an officer who refused to let them in. They still couldn't tell their identities. The officer looked at their faces.I finally picked up the phone and wanted to verify it.
"Hey, is it Colonel? Oh, sir, did General Baroque ask a Lieutenant Colonel named Reeve Luchel to inspect our camp? They are going to enter our room, oh, okay, I understand."
The officer put down the phone and shouted: "Lieutenant Colonel Reeve Luchel has been killed. They are Germans."
The two soldiers nearby also discovered that the rifles of several "soldiers" were different from theirs under the light. The US military hurriedly picked up their submachine guns. Although Captain Tipman didn't understand what they were saying, he knew that the secret was revealed. He pulled out his pistol and pulled the trigger to knock down the American soldiers one after another. Then he took out his submachine gun and shouted: "The secret is exposed, fire."
The camp¡¯s alarm sounded along with the gunfire. The German troops drew their guns one after another and sent the American troops into hell before they could react.
Captain Tipman kicked open the door of the room and found that there were US military radios and confidential documents inside. They quickly stowed away the documents and destroyed the radio station. left here. Entered a warehouse.
The German soldiers have all taken off their US military uniforms, revealing the German uniforms underneath. !
The US military was caught off guard, and many soldiers fell asleep forever before they woke up.
"There seem to be a lot of Americans here." Martin shot an American soldier on the second floor of the warehouse to death with a rifle. Six American corpses were already lying in the warehouse.
Two German soldiers were mopped down, and Sergeant Jason hurriedly used a submachine gun to kill the American soldiers who rushed in from the side door.
"I'll cover you here. You quickly go through the side door in front and occupy the two watchtowers over there." Captain Teppman killed an enemy who climbed in from the ladder outside while he was talking.
Captain Tipman fired back and forth with his submachine gun, killing two more. But just as he was aiming at the enemy next to the sandbag outside, the submachine gun suddenly jammed.
"Unlucky, it jammed again."
The U.S. military outside threw a grenade into the warehouse, and Teppman hurriedly crouched behind a pile of straw. Escaped death.
A U.S. military officer outside shouted: "Fire!" A shell blew up a wall of the warehouse, and the two German soldiers outside the wall were blown away as soon as they took control of a machine gun.
Several American troops entered the warehouse again. £® £® £® £® £®
As soon as Martin and the others ran out of the side door of the warehouse, they were fired upon by the US military watchtower. Martin and the others hid behind a sandbag.
"Listen to me, change your tactics this time. Use the rifle man to cover and hit the machine gunner. The submachine gun man comes with me to take down the watchtower." Sergeant Daly said while changing the magazine of the submachine gun.
Sergeant Daly rushed out with a few soldiers. Tom accurately shot an American soldier in the head with his rifle, but an American soldier next to him immediately took over the machine gun and shot at them.
When Martin saw this, he rushed out. Picked up a submachine gun and rushed out.
"Martin, you don't want your life!" Thompson shouted loudly.
Martin braved the fierce fire and rushed to the bottom of a watchtower and climbed up the ladder. When he was halfway up, a submachine gunner on top suddenly bent down and wanted to kill him.
"Go to hell!" Martin shot him dead.
The machine gunner on the watchtower turned around and was shot through by Tom Pu.
"Haha! Beautiful!" Martin climbed up the watchtower and fired a hail of bullets at the watchtower on the right front. Sergeant Daly rushed up and occupied the watchtower.
At this time, the warehouse was blown open by grenades and artillery, and several American troops rushed in. Martin and the others quickly used machine guns to eliminate several enemies behind them: "The captain looks like he can't hold on any longer." Then he picked up the machine gun and pointed it at the two artillery pieces in the center of the camp. After a wild sweep, the two artillery pieces fell silent. down.
Lieutenant Teppman, who was lying in the haystack of the warehouse, pulled out his pistol, shot an American soldier to death and ran away, saving his life. The U.S. military was taken aback, and before they could fire, Captain Tipman disappeared. These American troops did not survive long, and the German troops who rushed in quickly killed them.
Captain Tipman ran outside and shouted to Martin and the others: "You guys can come down and occupy the two-story building."
After Martin and the others went down, they met up with a dozen soldiers and rushed to a two-story building at the rear left side of the camp.
"I said we should be careful." Martin and the others took out grenades, kicked open the door and threw it in, then closed the door. After there was an explosion inside, they rushed in and found several mutilated corpses lying in the hall on the first floor.
Suddenly, the leading soldier screamed and fell in a pool of blood.
nobody.
The soldiers looked around without thinking of hiding.
Another shot killed Corporal Willis.
"Click!"
Although there were constant gunshots outside, the "click" sound was not covered up.
The soldiers looked up to the ceiling and saw a specially dug hole in the wooden ceiling. There was an American soldier in the mezzanine between the first and second floors.
The American soldier shot him again, then turned around and tried to climb back to the second floor. The soldiers fired at the ceiling with their guns. The bullets penetrated the wooden ceiling and made holes all over it. They heard a scream from inside and a few drops of blood. The enemy was finished before he could crawl back. .
The German soldiers felt from experience that there must be someone on the stairs waiting for them to rush up and then shoot them, so they did not dare to act rashly. After rushing up cautiously, I found that there was no one in the corridor on the second floor. The room was also empty, with some beds and the like inside. It seemed like it was just a dormitory, and the American troops inside were fighting with the German troops outside.
The Germans found nothing on the second floor, so they had to return to the first floor. They suddenly discovered that there was an obscure tunnel on the first floor, but it was not too narrow.
They entered the tunnel, which was not very long. This tunnel led to the back of the camp and turned out to be an arsenal. The arsenal was built underground and the door to the outside was locked.
"The Yankees' equipment is all hidden here. Sergeant Jason, Martin, I know you two have researched the Yankees' weapons. Let's see if there are any good ones."
Sergeant Jason looked at it and saw that there were many machine guns. All that's left is the M16.
"Thomp, this M16 gun is very suitable for you. With it, your marksmanship will be more accurate." Martin threw an M16 to Thompson.
"We should take all the machine guns away."
At this time, Martin screamed in surprise. He used a crowbar on the ground to open the weapons box, which contained a flamethrower.
¡°Haha, this good thing should be taken away.¡±
At this time, the screams of the German troops came from the tunnel. It turned out that the American troops ambushing on the second floor had entered the tunnel. Kill all the German troops in the tunnel. However, the American troops in front were beaten to a bloody pulp as soon as they entered the arsenal.
"Oops, I was just wondering why the Americans dug a tunnel. It turns out it's so they can attack from both sides!"
"Fortunately the door is not open, otherwise we should disarm." Tang Pu threw a grenade and went out
¡°Damn it, get out of there,¡± Sergeant Daly yelled.
"We don't want to die, sir!" a soldier shouted to Dali.
"He's a brain-cramping guy!"
The US military has blocked the tunnel entrance with powerful firepower, and they cannot get out. But the US military did not dare to enter the arsenal, nor did they dare to throw grenades inside casually. There were a lot of explosives inside.
Martin shot and broke the lock on the door. Several soldiers joined him in pushing back the door. A dozen American troops had been waiting outside for a long time, and several German soldiers were knocked down.
Martin used a submachine gun to mow away the two enemies that were closer.
"Die!" Sergeant Jason didn't know when he switched to a flamethrower and burned the American troops on both sides of the slope outside the gate to charcoal.
The soldiers rushed out of the arsenal. When taking out the machine gunner outside, Sergeant Jason's butt was stained. He was too easy to be injured and always attracted bullets.
The U.S. troops in the tunnel rushed out, and the U.S. troops outside also gathered around.
The soldiers hid in the gasoline barrels and tried to fight to the death behind the jeep.
There was a sudden roar in the sky, and a bomb fell near Martin and the others. The Germans were blown up all over the sky.
¡°Ah, my ears.¡± The soldiers covered their heads and said.
Another plane came, and the garage was blown into flames. Captain Teppman and the others also destroyed the tank warehouse, and all four tanks inside were destroyed.
Several more planes flew in and dropped bombs on the hillside outside the camp. Italian troops scurrying around appeared on the hillside. Seeing that there were many German troops in the American camp, they threw away their guns and surrendered.
The U.S. troops in the camp were still resisting stubbornly. However, as the white fish belly appeared in the east, the gunfire of the U.S. troops gradually became sparse.
A German tank broke through the fence of the camp. Dozens of German troops poured out from behind the tanks.
"Hail, Captain Mainwock's reinforcements."
The flag was raised in the camp. The U.S. military was wiped out.
Martin and the others were relieved and cheered for victory.
It¡¯s five o¡¯clock in the morning. Major Ludman and Captain Sluker arrived on time. The German army took the Italian prisoners of war back first."I said, brothers, this is really a beautiful night attack." Major Ludman said excitedly: "In three hours, our reinforcements will arrive."
As soon as Captain Sluker and Captain Tipman met, they asked each other how many tanks they had destroyed.
"I destroyed two this time." Captain Sluk's face glowed red.
"Haha, give me your pen, I destroyed four." Captain Teppman pointed to the tank warehouse.
"It's bad luck. Those tanks are placed there for you to blow up. It's not fair and doesn't count."
"You said it doesn't count? No, it must count. I finally won once."
The two captains laughed and played lots like children.
¡°There are still three hours left, so the Americans just don¡¯t counterattack.¡± A soldier next to Martin said.
At this time, dust suddenly billowed on the hillsides around the camp, and shouts of killing could be heard. Like a big storm.
"Damn it, Americans are so careless. They don't know this is a desert. They spread dirt all over the sky."
"Stop chatting! Prepare to fight!" Major Ludman ordered loudly.
Martin's face turned pale and he poked the soldier next to him: "William, you are such a crow's mouth."
It was nine o'clock in the morning, and the American and Italian troops had already launched three attacks in just one hour. Both sides suffered heavy casualties. Captain Teppman only had more than 20 men left. There were dozens of American and Italian corpses in front of them, and the remains of tanks had completely blocked the road. It stands to reason that this road has no transportation capacity for the time being. Despite this, the American and Italian troops are still unwilling to give up this road. Fortunately, the first batch of German reinforcements arrived. They were reinforced by a company of engineers. These engineers completely destroyed the road with explosives and then laid many mines. Destroy this road. Captain Tupman and his company finally left the road and returned to the camp they occupied to receive temporary reinforcements. According to Major Ludman, they only need to hold on for an hour, and the second and third batches of reinforcements will arrive. Then according to the instructions from the top, they will launch a counterattack and regain the initiative. Because the US military's road was scrapped, their reinforcements would not be able to come for a while, but they still did not give up their last glimmer of hope - to recapture the camp before the second and third batches of German reinforcements arrived.
The U.S. fighter jet camp was strafing back and forth. The German medical soldiers also suffered heavy casualties. As a result, the current number of doctors is very limited and they are all concentrated in one infirmary. The wounded soldiers can only be dragged back here for simple treatment.
"Captain Teppman, your company can't rest now. Go and guard the rear of the camp. Wait for reinforcements to arrive. The soldiers there will be unable to withstand it anymore. You will also get 80 more people." Major Ludman added. New orders were given.
"Damn it, I'm afraid I won't be able to see the moon tonight after all this trouble." Martin couldn't help but complain.
Sergeant Jason came over and comforted him tepidly: "I think it's about the same." In fact, he should be the one being comforted.
Captain Tipman temporarily distributed these newly recruited soldiers. Just as they arrived at the rear of the camp, U.S. fighter jets suddenly swooped down and fired at them wildly with 20mm machine guns. The German troops were in a mess, their eyes mesmerized by the smoke of exploding machine gun shells.
"Ah!" There was a scream, and shrapnel injured a second lieutenant. Two soldiers hurriedly saw him and dragged him back to the temporary "medical room"
The left wing of the German army was attacked wildly by the Italian army. An Italian army broke through the German left wing to assist the American attack!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Seventy-Two. Marshal Model
The machine gunner next to Martin was killed, and Martin was also blinded by the killing! The American-Italian coalition forces all over the mountains and plains, and the torrential rain of bullets made his adrenaline secrete too much.
Martin took over the machine gun and fired at the approaching enemies. Several Italians opened fire on him
"What a terrible marksmanship!" Martin pointed at them, and with a stream of flames, the Italians disappeared into the dust.
The U.S. troops kept pouring in from the middle of the road.
A fire dragon burned over, and the American army jumped out from the left side of the road holding a flamethrower and melted the German army. The burned German troops cried like wolves and howled like ghosts. At this time, the flamethrower was pointed directly at an oil drum, making a loud noise and covering the ground with flames. The German soldiers, who were on fire, danced a primitive dance. A German soldier was very quiet. He knelt on the ground and fell down.
"All of them die." Sergeant Jason shot the fuel tank behind the American soldiers, and the American soldiers were enveloped in fire. However, Sergeant Jason was suddenly lifted into the sky by the yellow sand, flew more than two meters high, and then fell back down. He was seriously injured. Two blood vessels in his neck were severed by shrapnel and a lot of blood flowed out. This is not the most important thing because only the veins were severed. The most important thing is that half of his legs flew to nowhere. The shells came from behind the US military. cannon.
Sergeant Daly rushed over and pressed the blood vessels in his neck with his hands. Although it is not an artery, there is still a lot of blood flowing out. Dali is not a doctor, he treats arteries.
¡°Damn it, I¡¯ll carry you to the infirmary!¡±
Jason wanted to stop him but couldn't.
Sergeant Dally immediately carried Jason on his back and staggered back to the infirmary. He passed and shouted: "Martin, Tom, come here and help me."
Thompson arrived. He helped Sergeant Daly hold down the blood vessel while Martin used his submachine gun to cover. The four of them rushed to the infirmary while fighting. The bullets struck them and set off pillars of sand.
¡°Ah¡ª¡ª¡± Sergeant Jason finally said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to die!¡±
"Everyone knows, sir." Martin shouted, "You still have to see the moon tonight."
"After this battle, you can get out of this bloody desert and reunite with your family. Hold on." Sergeant Daly shouted from below him.
The U.S. machine gun fired another round of bullets, hitting all four of them. The other three were not seriously injured - Martin's leg was scratched, Dally's ear was only scratched, and Thompson's scalp was scratched. Only Sergeant Jason added insult to injury when two bullets hit him in the waist.
Sergeant Jason fell to the ground and two bullets hit him in the stomach and shoulder. He knew there was no hope for him. He was trembling all over and said: "The damn Germans won't have a good time either." Then he took advantage of them when they were not prepared, pulled out his pistol and shouted loudly: "Brothers, go back quickly, don't expose yourself again." You will definitely die!"
"Why should we listen to you that my military rank is higher than yours?" Sergeant Dali roared while lying on the ground.
"Calm down, sergeant!" Martin said as he lay on the ground.
"Your mother will be very distressed to see you like this." Tom Pu said with a low sob.
"I think you look like his mother," Martin said to Tom.
"Okay, Jason, cheer up, they are teasing you, you better hold on tight, you will be fine!" Staff Sergeant Dally comforted him.
Sergeant Jason smiled: "Americans are so inhumane. I want to do it myself. Brothers, I will not forget you." Before the three men took his gun away, Jason pointed it at his mouth. A shot was fired.
The three people were startled by this sudden move, but there was nothing they could do about it. Sergeant Jason's move was really neat this time.
"He's dead!?" These three people didn't quite believe it.
Captain Tipman and the soldiers retreated to Martin's side. The rear of the camp had been lost. Fortunately, Martin and the others still had a position in front of them. This position temporarily blocked the US military.
"Sir, Jason is dead. He committed suicide by swallowing a gun."
Captain Tipman sighed. Sergeant Jason was also a very capable soldier. The brutality of this battle has far exceeded their imagination. He crossed himself: "You are the pride of our company. Rest in peace."
This camp is about to be lost, and the Germans cannot hold it anymore. However, US military planes were still strafing the sky, dropping bombs to drive the Germans to death.
They ran to their positions and continued to fight the US troops. The German army was now short of manpower.
Martin and the others¡¯ faces were already red with anger, they were forced to do so. They raised their guns and wanted to fight the US military to the death.
Even in the desert. The US military tanks also glowed with an eerie cold light. The tracks were stained with blood and flesh. American troops rushed to the Germans' side. The M16s were used to shoot at the Germans, and the Germans fought back without showing any signs of weakness. The battle reached a fever pitch, and the German armyFinally driven to a dead end, he drove like crazy
The gun in the German soldier's hand seemed to be getting hot, and the barrel was also burning red. The American troops rushed over and killed each one. But the U.S. troops came over one after another. Their submachine gunners began to shoot at each other indiscriminately, and the tanks began to crush each other indiscriminately. The sounds of machine guns were joined together, and the sounds of single shots were indistinguishable. Flamethrowers licked the German positions and soldiers. The German army finally could no longer resist and retreated to the last position.
The two anti-tank guns that the Germans had hidden opened fire, and the leading US tank quickly became scrap metal. But what Martin and the others saw was the same scene as the road battle. The sand and rocks raised when the anti-tank guns opened fire exposed the target. American tanks ruthlessly destroyed the anti-tank guns.
The German casualties were increasing.
Martin was the most excited at this time. He had lost count of how many enemies he had killed. He pointed his submachine gun at a window occupied by the US military and fired 30 rounds! The bullets were fired until the machine gun inside the window was no longer spitting flames. At this time, five corpses were lying behind the window.
The U.S. military rushed into the temporarily built trench, and Sergeant Daly was knocked down. However, he was not as miserable as Jason, and his life was not in danger.
Martin doesn¡¯t act like a 19-year-old kid at all. As soon as he rushed into a small wooden shed, three American troops entered him. Several German corpses were stepping on their feet. Martin rushed in and caught them off guard. The submachine gun in Martin's hand fired a string of bullets, and the American soldiers fell in a pool of blood. , and at the same time he himself was shot twice, but he was unaware of it.
The desperate resistance of the German army did not repel the US military, because the US military also went crazy. In the face of the desperate resistance of the German army, they not only failed to make any move but intensified their offensive.
Martin rushed out of the woodshed. Killed two American troops who were fighting hand-to-hand with the Germans outside. Tompu also ran over, and the German soldiers gathered together.
The US military's "Phantom" bombers swooped down, and it was obvious that Martin and the others had gathered together to form a target.
"It's over." Martin thought, he finally confessed to being in the desert. He knew that it was useless to hide wherever he could at this time, because a bomb was coming. £® £® £® £® £®
Rows of bullets suddenly appeared in the sky instead of the black bombs dropped by US planes. The tail of the plane caught fire, and it lost control and fell in front of the camp. The US military's "Phantom" fighter jets flew across the sky. The German fighter jets set up a formation to engage in an air battle with them, but this goal was not achieved because there were too many US military planes. After the German planes shot down two "Phantoms", they were all wiped out by fierce firepower.
At this time, the German artillery and bombers were already in place. They withdrew from their positions, found cover, and hid.
"Get down, get down."
On the hillside, on the road, and in the camp, there were endless explosions. Bombs kept falling around the American troops, and after a few minutes, the camp was completely "clean."
On the hillside, the remaining American troops on the road still did not give up resistance. At this time, a large number of German reinforcements arrived. The impact point observer reported the US military's firepower and the location of the tanks to the artillery position. The cannons roared and shells poured down like a torrential rain.
More troops are coming from a distance.
"Look who's here!" Captain Tipman said excitedly.
A large number of German soldiers in tanks and jeeps and armored vehicles came from all directions. All the American troops who resisted were wiped out.
"It's from the base camp!"
"That's good, the reinforcements are finally here." Martin finally showed a smile on his face.
A large number of German troops rushed towards the German and Italian troops, shouting and killing. The enemy finally collapsed.
Tanks passed one after another in the camp. Major Ludman, Captain Mainwock, Captain Sluker, and Captain Topman were already standing, as if to greet something.
A jeep drove into the camp, and a major general and several school officers got out of the car.
The major general saluted them and then said: "That's right, soldiers, they have persisted for so long. I'm really sorry that our infantry and armored forces were ambushed by those damn Yankees in several places." That's why you suffered so much. Now, we have received sufficient support and the battle line has finally stabilized. Your offensive is over. It's time for the reinforcements to fight the next battle. Replenish your troops, now you are famous, even Model knows about you."
"Is there no reward, sir?" Major Ludman said with a smile.
"Haha, it must be possible. During Christmas, your battalion can go back to China for a vacation."
"There are still a few days until Christmas."
"It's okay, SaintYou can also relax as much as you want before the holiday, because there are no evil battles waiting for you. Your job now is to get some rest and forget about Americans and spaghetti. "
The officers laughed.
The soldiers were also relieved. Martin's legs suddenly weakened and fell to the ground. He had several gunshot wounds.
"Doctor! Doctor! Come here quickly and see what's wrong with him." Tang Pu shouted anxiously.
A medical soldier ran over and checked, and found nothing serious. Two bullets missed vital points.
Major Ludman came over. Martin, who was a little weak, reluctantly saluted him. Ludman returned the salute and said: "Martin, Tom, you are our combat heroes. I have two medals for you." ¡±
Martin and the others received the medal and said, "But we feel that Sergeant Jason is truly qualified to receive the medal."
Major Ludman smiled: "I will not forget him. I have prepared his medal. Now you can safely follow us to the rear to repair the track."
"Recuperate? I think it would be better if we got more military pay, sir." Martin relaxed and finally returned to his original joking character: "What about a ten-mark increase, sir?"
"No problem. I will give you a bonus of 100 marks when we get to Berlin." Major Ludmann also replied playfully, "If I can afford it. But I haven't forgotten your breakfast. I will replenish it for you tomorrow morning." of."
The soldiers laughed. This is their happiest moment and the most thrilling day. When else can I relive this life and death experience again? They don¡¯t want to relive it anyway.
Martin, who suffered some minor injuries, recovered quickly. He originally thought he could have a good Christmas, but an unexpected incident interrupted his beautiful thoughts.
Together with Tom, he was called into a jeep by Major Ludman.
"Major, where are we going?" On the way, Martin finally couldn't help but ask. !To ask. "Major Ludman, who usually looked very kind, said uncharacteristically.
Martin and Tom looked at each other, neither of them knew what was going on.
The car drove all the way, and the atmosphere seemed a bit dull.
About two hours later, Martin and Tom suddenly discovered that there were more alerts on the roadside, and a large number of tanks and armored vehicles appeared. Martin swore that he had never seen so many tanks and armored vehicles since he joined the army.
This is probably a place where an important person is commanding.
The car stopped, and when Major Ludman jumped out of the car, Martin noticed a detail. The major arranged his military uniform specially. You know, there is no need to pay attention to appearance on the battlefield.
The person responsible for the security here is actually a major general. Martin couldn't help but stick out his tongue. God, a general is actually serving as a security guard. Who is the big shot inside?
"General, I am Major Ludman, and I have been ordered to come here."
"Major Ludman, thank you for your hard work, the marshal is waiting for you inside."
Martin and Tom were frightened, Marshal? There is actually a marshal here? The greatest officer they had ever seen was the major general who commanded the reinforcements to rescue them. They had never thought that they would be able to see a real marshal in their lives.
When thinking of this, Martin and Tom couldn't help but tidy up their military uniforms.
Major Ludman walked in with his two men. To be honest, the major was nervous at this time. After all, he was about to face a marshal who was famous in Germany, Europe, and the world.
"Report!"
"Come in!"
"Ludmann, commander of the SS Second Assault Group of the 9th Hohenstaufen Armored Division of the German Waffen-SS, reports to you Marshal Model!"
Martin and Tom were completely frightened. God, merciful God, they - they actually saw Otto. Moritz. Walter. Marshal Model!
While looking at the map, the legendary Marshal Model turned around and said, "Major Ludman, you don't have to be so restrained. Ah, those behind you are Martin and Thompson who have made great achievements in the previous battle, right?"
When they heard that even Marshal Model knew their names, Martin and Thompson were nervous and excited at the same time: "Marshal, it is an honor for us to meet you."
"Okay, no more flattery. I've heard too much flattery in my life." Marshal Model smiled and made a joke, which immediately relieved Martin and Thompson from a lot of nervousness.
"You fought well, Major Ludman. Your battalion became famous in one battle. Now everyone on the battlefield is talking about how you resisted an enemy that was more than ten times your size with a meager force. Model put away his smile: "Now, I have a new task for you." "
Major Ludman and his men immediately paid attention.
Marshal Model walked back to the map, pointed to a point on it and said: "This is Aswan, which is currently under the control of the Americans. Major Ludman, I order you to attack here.
"Yes, Marshal!" Major Ludman didn't ask why he wanted to attack here at all.
Marshal Model was very satisfied with the attitude of his subordinates: "Major, there is a battalion of the US military stationed here, and a considerable number of armored troops, but Aswan is a very important location, and we must control it. I will again Can you do it if you are given the strength of an assault squadron?"
"I promise to capture Aswan, Marshal!" Major Ludmann replied loudly.
"Very good. When I heard about your record, I was the first to think of entrusting you with this task. I hope you will not disappoint expectations." Marshal Model emphasized his tone: "I have another piece of good news. Let me tell you, before Christmas, Berlin launched a major counterattack, and the heroic German soldiers under the leadership of Marshal Ernst Brahm inflicted heavy casualties on the enemy! And we will also cooperate with Berlin in the counterattack!"
Major Ludman, Martin, and Thompson's eyes suddenly lit up. During this period, what they were waiting for all the time was this exciting news - counterattack!
Now, the day they have been waiting for has finally arrived. £® £® £® £® £®
"The landing was completed, but there seems to be some error in the landing location."
"What's going on? Xiaoling, you won't make such a mistake."
"There are some minor faults in the base. Too much energy was consumed to open the Constant base some time ago. But it doesn't matter, it will be completely repaired in a few days."
"Ah, where are we now?"
¡°Let me check. We are in Aswan now.¡±
"Aswan? What are we doing in Aswan? I want to see Model!"
"I have no choice. Before the base is repaired, you can only solve this problem yourself."
"Hey, Xiao Ling, you can't do this. Are there any enemies here?"
"Yes, there is about a battalion of American soldiers."
"Are you going to let me deal with a battalion of American troops by myself?"
"I said, I have no control over this. This is your problem."
"Hell, a battalion of US troops, do I really have such great ability to deal with so many enemies!"
"Good luck to you, Rambler, you're the one who came here!"
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Seventy-Three. winter desert attack
The desert is always changing. !
During the day, the weather is hot enough to kill you from severe dehydration. But at night, it becomes extremely cold, cold enough to freeze you into an ice cube. The contrast between day and night is completely unimaginable.
??Especially from December to February.
So some people say that half of the desert in winter is snow and half is sand. This seemingly beautiful and magnificent scene is enough to take away countless lives.
The war also severely damaged the scenery here.
This is December 26, 1965.
The German tank crews lit a fire under the tank and roasted the tank for a while - the temperature has been getting lower and lower recently, and even the oil has turned into paste. There is no way to start the tank without baking it for a while. The tank soldiers were all wearing summer clothes, shivering and warming themselves by the fire.
"Sneeze! Sneeze!" Tang Pu sneezed twice in a row, flexing his muscles and rubbing his hands.
"Aren't you going to attack yet? We are all ready." Martin's nose froze and turned into popsicles.
"Twenty degrees below zero, well, the gun can be opened." Tompu, who was carrying a thermometer, said.
Major Ludman looked at the U.S. military position with a telescope for a while. It seemed that there were not many Americans, but their clothes were very thick.
He raised his wrist and looked at his watch. It was 11:59, one minute left.
The officers blew their whistles.
"Charge! Kill!" Groups of German soldiers, covered by a large number of tanks, rushed towards the US position.
¡°You don¡¯t have to freeze to death, just rush!¡±
The tank crushed the barbed wire fence, and the German troops were about to rush into the trench. Suddenly, a heavy barrage of bullets was fired from the trench, and a large row of American soldiers stood inside.
Thompson hurriedly fell down and killed a soldier.
The tank in front opened fire, blowing away the machine gunner. Then they continued to move forward and ran over the trench. At this time, the US military in the trench took out explosives and placed them on the tank. With a "bang", the tank was scrapped.
"Enter the trench! Enter the trench!" Staff Sergeant Geyunse fired at the U.S. troops in the trench with a submachine gun.
Many of the German soldiers lying on the ground were frozen. The rest were numbed by the snow under their bodies. They jumped up in a hurry and rushed to the trench desperately.
Thompson jumped into the trench. He was not so afraid of killing during the battle, because everyone felt that killing at this time was natural and instinctive - if you don't kill him, he will kill you. He swung the butt of his rifle and broke the neck of an American soldier.
Martin also jumped in and picked up the submachine gun from the corpse of his comrade. Tom moved a machine gun from the trench, lay down on the ground, mopped up the rushing American troops, and then stood up - the cold sand in the trench was even up to his ankles, and he would freeze if he lay down.
"Kill all the Americans and take off their clothes."
Private First Class Mick also jumped in. He saw a wine bottle on the body of an American soldier, so he pulled it off and took a few sips.
"Don't do this useless thing, Mick!" Thompson shot and killed the soldier who just ran over.
There are wooden sheds built inside the trenches for soldiers to rest. The door of the wooden shed in one trench was kicked open, and five or six American troops rushed out.
Thompson continued to shoot with his machine gun, killing the American troops.
There are still American troops outside the trenches, shooting at the German troops. There are not many German troops in the trenches. If this continues, they will be completely wiped out.
Martin¡¯s physical condition is a little worse. There is sand on his eyebrows and eyelashes, making it difficult to see clearly. He felt a little dizzy. At this time, a rope was hooked around his neck. The American soldier behind him was out of bullets. He didn't know where he got the rope from.
"Martin, don't wander around!" a German soldier said with his gun raised.
Martin was so frozen that he could not speak. The German's target was too obvious, and the US military outside shot him through the head. The American soldier who was holding Martin up laughed loudly and said: "The Germans really can't even protect themselves, so they'll do it to others."
"What are you talking about?" Martin managed to say.
A sharp knife emerged from the back of the American soldier, and then, with a turn of his wrist, he cut off the American soldier's trachea.
"YesGeunseStaff Sergeant" After Martin finished speaking, he passed out and fell into the snow. It was estimated that 70% of it was frozen. Thirty percent is tired.
¡°Sir, Martin will freeze if left here.¡±
"WaitI'll think of a waybe careful!" Ge Yunse said.?Pressed it down. American troops outside the trenches were shooting at them.
Two tanks came over, and the machine guns and cannons on the tanks drove away the American troops outside the trenches.
"We need artillery support!"
"Come as soon as you say"
The artillery positions in the rear of the German army opened fire, but many shells fell in the trenches, killing many German soldiers.
"You bastard you don't have fucking eyes!" Ge Yunse yelled.
¡°No wonder they, the cannon¡¯s sights were so frozen that they lost their function!¡± Mick said.
¡°Continue to clear the battle positions, clear the positions!¡± Captain Lu Zuo from behind shouted at them.
Tompu and the others moved forward along the road where they stood, and Tompu was still dragging Martin, who had fainted from the cold.
There is a machine gun bunker in the northeast of the trench. The machine guns inside are blocking the German army's iron hoof. Captain Luzzo ordered them to destroy the bunker.
German soldier Huth rushed to the back of the bunker. He saw that the bunker had two floors, and another layer was built underground. The entrance to the bunker was underground.
Hu Te rushed down, not even noticing that there was a shooting hole on the opposite side of the stairs. There was a rifleman inside, and the rifleman shot Huth to death with one shot. Huth rolled down the stairs, and the snow under his body turned into water and blood.
Mick saw that the perforation was a grenade, and then there was an explosion.
"Boy, you're not bad, you can throw it very accurately." Sergeant Ge Yunse praised.
"That's natural."
"Let's go down quickly." A soldier said.
The Germans entered the basement, which was quite warm and had a stove.
¡°Keep searching to see if there are any Americans.¡±
An American soldier suddenly stood up behind a wooden box, but he was killed before he could fire.
A side door was opened, and the Germans fired with submachine guns. Two more bodies were found on the ground.
The German army continued to advance, and Martin woke up because he was warm. The German army advanced to a wooden door again. Just as they were about to kick the door open, two explosions came from inside, and earth rustled down.
The German army kicked the door open, and there were four corpses of American soldiers inside, as well as a machine gun that had returned to parts. Outside the bunker, a large number of German tanks were driving past.
¡°If tanks are so capable, why do we still need to clean up the bunkers?¡± Tom Pu was a little dissatisfied.
"Okay, Tom, our tanks know how to steal our limelight."
"Let's go back the way we came." Ge Yunse left with his class.
There is a side door in the passage that is not noticed by anyone. It is locked tightly. There is probably no one inside, and the Germans ignored it. At this time, three or four American troops with pistols suddenly rushed out of the inside, and Ge Yunse knocked them down with a bullet.
Before they rushed in, they heard bursts of screams from inside. After they entered, several standing soldiers raised their hands and said, "Sir, please don't shoot. We have wounded here. Please." Those soldiers seemed to be medical officers. The rest of the soldiers were lying or sitting, injured, some of them very seriously, and even though they were bandaged, they were still bleeding. They can only be stuffed into the cold and damp underground.
Sergeant Geunse¡¯s English is very good and he can understand it.
Thompson¡¯s English was average, but it could be seen from his eyes that he cared about them and sympathized with the wounded.
Thompson asked them: "Whywhy are you staying here? Your wounds will become inflamed."
One of the wounded men raised his hand, pointed at Thompson and said, "Not yetbecauseyou guys" and then died.
The stench of rotting wounds made these German soldiers want to vomit. This was a desert, but some of them had wounds that became inflamed because the place where they stayed was too humid.
"That's it?" Sergeant Ge Yunse sighed and said, "Then let's solve their pain."
Several German soldiers behind raised their guns and beat the medical officers to death. Blood spattered all over Tom Pu, who turned pale. Geunther ordered all the German soldiers to shoot, and then walked to Tomp, "You must shoot!" Geunther shouted sternly.
Tang Pu¡¯s face was ashen, and he slowly raised his rifle. Closing his eyes and gritting his teeth, his hands trembled, he gasped for air, and cold sweat flowed down his face. He listened to Staff Sergeant Ge Yunse counting: "Ready! Shoot!"
Tompu pulled the trigger tremblingly, and the sound of gunfire filled the room. Martin outside the room got goosebumps when he heard it.
In the sound of gunfire, TangOpening his eyes, his shot hit the wall. The wounded soldier suddenly threw himself on Tom Pu like crazy and wanted to strangle him. Tom Pu finally pulled out his pistol out of self-defense instinct and pointed it at The wounded soldier was shot in the stomach.
The young wounded soldier fell weakly on top of Tom Pu, and blood continued to flow out.
Trembling, Tom pushed the wounded soldier away. At this time the shooting also ended.
"Get out of here." Sergeant Ge Yunse ordered, and then he glanced at Tom Pu, "You finally have the courage to kill someone, although you are very passive this time." Then, Ge Yunse sneered and walked out.
Thompson walked out of the room and leaned against the wall. His face seemed to be about to cry, or another expression of pain, and he was shaking all over.
Martin stood up. He knew what Tom was thinking. He said to Tom, "Okay, Tom, you didn't take the initiative to kill anyone. I used to be neighbors with Sergeant Gwenther, um £®His nature is not like this. I don¡¯t know why, but he joined the army a year before me. You don¡¯t need to be too sad.¡±
Tang Pu shook his head, wiped his face with his hands, and left the bunker.
Major Ludmann is already outside. The German troops have gathered and they will continue to advance. The tank attack in front is blocked, and the infantry must rush over for reinforcements. Major Ludman's face had been deformed by a strange excitement, and it was hideous.
"Brothers, according to reliable intelligence, our next opponent is the 172nd Infantry Regiment secretly transferred from the US military. The commander is Stam who once caused us a lot of losses. In any case, I hope you can send his regiment to Completely torn into pieces, I believe this is his grave! Okay, it¡¯s very cold, I don¡¯t want you to freeze, so hurry up!¡±
Major Ludman hated Stam with a passion. This time, Stam's regiment was stationed on a high ground surrounded by dense trees. This high ground was the last obstacle to entering Aswan. The Germans made several charges but were broken up.
The soldiers were already eager to attack. At night, they had to extinguish all campfires to prevent targeting for American artillery. The German army was finally about to attack. Artillery violently bombarded the high ground, and then the bombers braved the anti-aircraft guns and dropped bombs on the high and low ground.
The German army began to charge under the cover of tanks. They had rushed to the barbed wire fence, but American machine guns blocked them.
"Let it go!" The German mortars blew up two American machine guns. But there were flashes of fire in several hidden areas of the American position, and the artillerymen were shot dead. The first wave of three German tanks were driven back by anti-tank fire. !
"U.S. snipers! Don't show your head!" Tom shouted while lying on the ground, but several German soldiers who were slow to react were shot dead by snipers.
"Damn sniper. Tell me what to do." Sergeant Ge Yunse shook his head helplessly.
"Wellwe should blow up the barbed wire and hide in the trenches." Mick came up with an idea.
"I have dynamite," said Tom. After saying that, he hung the explosives on the barbed wire fence.
"Watch out, I'm going to set it on fire!" Tom ignited the explosive.
The German soldiers covered their heads.
There was a loud bang and the barbed wire was blown open. Sergeant Geunse led the soldiers to rush to the trenches under machine gun fire. Jump inside and kill the American soldiers inside.
"Mick, you are now a machine gunner. Set up the machine gun and shoot at the American troops in the second trench. We are responsible for clearing the trenches." Ge Yunse ordered.
Thompson kicked open the door of the wooden shed, and Sergeant Geyunse used a submachine gun to sweep away the American troops inside.
"Thomp, if you don't have a weapon, pick up the Americans." Martin had already picked up the M16.
Tang Pu also picked up a handful and fired at the rushing U.S. troops. However, the M16 Tompu is not so convenient to control.
The German troops in the trenches were already fighting with the American troops.
"Ah!" A German machine gunner was shot dead by a sniper again.
Thompson was in the wooden shed when he happened to see a fire flashing from behind a pile of broken wooden boxes outside the trench.
"Martincan you kill that sniper?"
"Xuan, I'm not in this business."
Thompson fired his rifle there, but of course he missed.
The sniper fired back, but the bullet was "caught" by a German soldier who happened to rush to the door of the wooden shed.
Thompson and Martin both had apologetic expressions on their faces, then picked up their guns and ran away.
They found a German anti-tank gun outside the trench, with surprised expressions on their faces: "Why not use this thing to deal with snipers?"
They push awayThe body next to the anti-tank gun, which Martin pushed into the wooden shed in the trench. Tom took cover and killed a soldier who was about to shoot at them.
After they entered the wooden shed, the sniper spotted them and shot them. Thompson and Martin hurriedly lowered their heads. The bullet hit the tire of the anti-tank gun.
Thompson hurriedly put the shells in, and Martin fired at the broken wooden box. The exploded wood flew everywhere, and the sniper accidentally jumped out from behind the wooden box while dodging. Tang Pu took the opportunity to shoot, and the bullet hit the sniper's shoulder. The sniper covered his shoulder and knelt on the ground. Tom couldn't bear it, but the other soldiers didn't think so. They saw an American soldier jumping out, and they all fired at him. The sniper stained the snowfield with blood.
"The first trench is clean, attack the second trench!"
Some German soldiers crawled towards the second trench, which was also equipped with a bunker. The other group remained behind to cover the first line of trench fire, and Tomp was one of them.
Ge Yunse looked around with the telescope, called his soldiers over, drew on the ground with his finger and said: "Look, most of the machine gunners in the second line are on the left side, and there are woods on the other side. , the road is relatively rugged, there is only one machine gun there, we can go around and catch him off guard." Their company commander, Captain Lu Zuo, was also listening there.
"Good idea, sir. Although the road there is a bit rough, a machine gun is not enough to block it off." Mick said.
"Geyunse, you have a good idea. Your squad will go to the woods to kill the machine guns and enter the trenches from there. Then our mortars will cover the infantry to rush in from the left while the Americans are in confusion.
They followed the trench to the woods on the right side, where there were three German soldiers who seemed to dare not act rashly.
"Sir! Don't you think something is wrong here? There is only one machine gun in the whole forest, which is not in line with the rules. We need to seal this place with at least three machine guns." said a sergeant with a sniper scope.
"Maybe the Americans don't have enough machine guns." Ge Yunse said.
"They can't be so stupid as to do this. There are obviously too many machine guns on the left side. This seems to be intentional." Tang Pu said after carefully observing the circle.
"No matter what, let's kill the machine gun first. Sergeant, you protect us and lend us your men for a while." Ge Yunse was very impatient.
The Germans threw a grenade there, then rushed over, firing their submachine guns at the place. Five of the seven or eight American troops there were killed on the spot, and the other two or three ran away.
¡°Into the trenches!¡±
Suddenly, more than 20 American troops wearing white robes stood in the snow. It turned out that this was a bait used to trap and kill the German troops. Colonel Stam is indeed very scheming.
With a "bang", an American machine gunner was killed.
"Nice job!" Tom said, as several American soldiers ran towards the sergeant.
"Be careful!" Thompson killed the American soldiers with a submachine gun.
The sergeant fired again, killing the other machine gunner. An American deputy shooter next to him was about to come over to take over, but the sergeant shot him again and killed him.
The Germans and U.S. troops began to throw grenades at each other. The Germans were smaller in number and more dispersed, so they took advantage. One German was killed and four U.S. troops were killed.
Mick used a machine gun to suppress the U.S. military who wanted to take over the machine gun. Ge Yunse, Tom Pu and Martin took the opportunity to rush forward, ran to the U.S. troops, and killed several U.S. troops with submachine guns. Then the German riflemen also killed several of them.
The U.S. military was unable to withstand such an attack and withdrew!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Seventy-Four. Mr. Ernst
"When I first met the Baron, I couldn't believe that he was Marshal Ernst. Ah, yes, it is indeed true. The Marshal appeared alone in Aswan. No, no, I was definitely not wrong. The marshal really showed up in Aswan without a single guard. What? A miracle? Yes, I don¡¯t know what to say other than a miracle.¡±
Major Ludmann, commander of the SS Second Assault Group of the 9th Hohenstaufen Armored Division of the German Waffen-SS, December 1965.
The battle outside Aswan ended with the German victory. Now, Ludman must set his sights on Aswan.
The desert is really a wonderful place. It can be so cold at night that it makes you miserable, but during the day, the temperature rises sharply again. This is good news for both defense and offense.
Several German fighter planes appeared in the sky and began bombing Aswan desperately. This was hard to see before Berlin.
Soon, several US military aircraft also appeared in the sky, and an air battle quickly broke out in the sky here.
The shells roared down, and Aswang was plunged into thick smoke amid bursts of explosions.
Damn it, Xiao Ling, why are you still in this place? If he was killed by a German artillery shell, it would be a big joke. The dignified Baron Alexon actually died in the hands of his own people.
However, judging from the current situation, the German forces in North Africa have not suffered any major damage. Whether in the air or on the ground, the firepower is extremely fierce. This is good news that makes Wang Weiyi happy. It seems that during the confrontation with the Allies, Model did a good job of preserving the strength of the German army.
¡°This is the case in North Africa, and it is probably the same situation in the Middle East. Both Riedel and Manstein are trustworthy.
The Allies probably have a lot of trouble with Model, this Otto. Moritz. Walter. Marshal Model
Back then, Model was the famous "Iron Wall", and it was not easy to break through his defenses.
The same is true with the feedback from Xiaoling's nearby reconnaissance. The German army is continuing to attack. This news is very encouraging.
After Wang Weiyi issued the counterattack order in Berlin, the North African German army actually organized a counterattack in such a short period of time.
It is a pity that the Ziguang Military Base, which has never made a mistake before, actually landed in Aswan. Otherwise, Model would have been seen by now.
Wang Weiyi suddenly thought that no one, no matter the Americans, Italians or Germans, would have guessed that the Marshal of the German Empire would appear alone in Aswan. £® £® £® £® £®
"Hey we need tank support."
"Hell, get those assault guns here, the Yankees' resistance is fierce."
The sounds of one after another continued. The German commandos had broken through several enemy blockades in Aswan, and some commandos had already entered Aswan.
But the U.S. military¡¯s resistance is still fierce. They broke into pieces and continued to delay the German attack in various positions with the support of air power.
Colonel Stam of the 172nd Infantry Regiment of the US Army who is commanding here is very aware of the harsh conditions he encountered. However, he is not worried. Judging from the current situation, although Aswang is in danger, he can still persist. As long as we can hold on until tomorrow, the reinforcements will arrive.
Ah, it¡¯s Italian reinforcements. They¡¯re not very trustworthy, but they¡¯re better than nothing.
This is something I never dared to think about before. Italy was originally the staunchest ally of the German army in North Africa, but now it has become an ally of the Americans.
These guys are always betraying their own people in the face of profit. £® £® £® £® £®
The U.S. military was spread out very widely in Aswan, and they took advantage of the favorable terrain to continuously inflict effective damage to the German troops who rushed into Aswan.
The assault team led by Sergeant Ge Yunse encountered a lot of trouble.
The U.S. military¡¯s bullets were fired from all hidden corners. If the German commandos were not informed, they would fall under such a blow.
Since entering Aswan, Geyunse has lost three of his men.
And now, they are suppressed in a small position by a group of Americans.
The firepower of the group of American troops on the opposite side was quite powerful. The machine guns, M16s, and grenades kept ringing, as if bullets were free of charge.
During the assault at night, the brutal cold weather greatly reduced the strength of these US troops, but the weather that quickly warmed up after dawn began to help the Americans a lot.?Their firepower can finally be put to full use.
So the cruel climate is always a double-edged sword. £® £® £® £® £®
Ge Yunse couldn't find a good way to solve the dilemma in front of him. At this time, Major Ludman was waiting for them to make a breakthrough.
The U.S. military¡¯s firepower was unleashed almost crazily.
"Martin, can you find the shooting location?"
"Ah, no, sergeant, there's no way we can raise our heads alone."
"Thomp, where are you?"
"Hell, we're blocked, we're blocked."
"Boom - boom -"
When Ge Yunse was at a loss what to do, two explosions suddenly came from the US military position, and then intensive gunfire suddenly rang out behind them.
The German commandos didn¡¯t know what happened. Which commando went around behind the enemy? But a few minutes ago, Major Ludman told them that they were the most advanced team in the assault. !
Ge Yunse did not dare to show any slightness and immediately shouted: "Soldiers, now!"
German commandos emerged from their hiding places together. £® £® £® £® £® All the firepower was sprayed out towards the American troops on the opposite side like a vengeance.
They all saw that behind the U.S. military, a man wearing a German SS uniform was using a machine gun to fire violently at the U.S. military. The sudden blow left these U.S. troops at a loss. The strange thing is that this young German soldier does not have any rank marks on his body.
Ge Yunse and his companions could not control that much. The German commandos opened fire and in less than three minutes, they had completely eliminated the American soldiers here.
The German soldier who helped the Gerunse commando solve the big trouble came towards them, the gun in his hand was still ringing, and he was there to solve the dying enemy.
"Sir." When he came to Ge Yunse, the sergeant didn't know how to address him, so he could only call "Sir": "I am Ge Yunse, the first-level squad leader of the 9th Hohenstaufen Division. How about you? ?¡±
"Ernst Brahm." The German soldier said calmly: "Who is your commander?"
"Ah, it's Major Ludmann." Geunther thought Ernst. The name Brahm sounded very familiar, but I couldn't think of where I had heard it before.
"Put me in touch with Major Ludmann." Ernst. Brahm said quickly.
"Yes, sir." When he was connected to the major, Ge Yunse couldn't help but asked: "Sir, why don't you have a military rank?"
Ernst. Brahm smiled: "Maybe they forgot to award me the award."
"Sir, you are really good at joking. Ah, the major has already connected."
"Major Ludmann? I am Ernst Brahm, and I will take over the command here now. No, you don't need to know where I come from. I will explain it to Model"
Major Ludmann was shocked. What was the origin of this guy who called himself "Ernst Brahm"? How dare you call Marshal Model by his first name?
"Major, I ask you to put all the reserves in your hands into battle. I will launch an attack on the enemy's headquarters in ten minutes. Yes, after ten minutes, you must fully cooperate with me. No, don't worry about anything else. Also Yes, try to contact Model and tell him that Ernst Brahm is directing the battle in Aswan, and ask him to come to me quickly."
The contact was interrupted, and Major Ludmann was a little confused: "Did you hear it? Is this man crazy when he asked Marshal Model to move closer to him quickly? Hey, why do I feel that this name is so familiar? Ernst Bly "
"Major, I'm thinking of someoneOh no, it can't be himHow could he appear here"
"Who is it? Damn it, tell me quickly."
"Perhaps if I say this name you will know Ernst Alexson von Brahm."
"Who? God, you said that Ernst Brahm is Baron Alexson?"
"Ah, I don't know, maybe, maybe not. But besides Baron Alexson, who can give such an order to Marshal Model?"
¡°God, I still can¡¯t believe this.¡±
"Major, I suggest you contact your superiors immediately. If it is really the Baron, don't delay."
"I will get in touch with the colonel immediately. The colonel will get in touch with General Arthur. General Arthur."?? and Feng. General Claire got in touch, von. Only then could General Claire get in direct contact with Marshal Model. £® £® £® £® £® God, if our intelligence is wrong, we'll all be hanged. Is it really Baron Alexson who is here? No, I still can't believe it. Damn, my heart is pounding. "
"Major, don't waste time, I'm getting nervousAh, I wish that person was the Baron, so that I would be lucky enough to see the Baron himself for the first time"
Although these German officers said this, to be honest, they still didn't quite believe that Baron Alexson would actually appear here.
Impossible, this is absolutely impossible, His Excellency the Baron is directing the battle in Berlin. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi did not expect that due to a mistake at the base, he would be sent to Aswan during the war, and command a small German commando team to fight.
If this spreads out, the entire battlefield will go crazy because of this.
Now is not the time to think about these problems, he must quickly help the German army win the victory in Aswan.
Judging from Xiao Ling¡¯s analysis, the German army¡¯s attack on Aswan was purposeful. This is an important pass. Once someone controls this place, whoever controls it will be able to grab the opponent¡¯s throat.
It was the Americans before, who firmly guarded this place, preventing Marshal Model's overall plan from being implemented.
But Wang Weiyi still felt a little strange. Model seemed to be increasing his troops to Aswan little by little. At first, an assault squadron was attached to an assault brigade commanded by Major Ludman. As the surrounding US troops were cleared, another assault squadron was reinforced. After the official attack on Aswan, another German assault squadron was about to arrive.
Model seems to be telling the Allies in this way that the Germans are determined to win here.
The Allies also received the "message" delivered by Model that a regiment of Italian reinforcements was on the way. And according to Xiao Lingqian's investigation, some US troops are preparing to send reinforcements here. !
Does Model want to turn Aswan into a battlefield for a decisive battle?
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t understand Model¡¯s purpose for a while. £® £® £® £® £®
However, Xiaoling has already detected the location of the US military headquarters in Aswan, the headquarters of the 172nd Regiment. If this headquarters can be captured, it will be of great help to the German army to quickly win here.
There are only twenty-six troops under his command, but this is not a big problem for Wang Weiyi who is used to taking risks.
Sergeant Geunse discovered Ernst who suddenly appeared. Brahm led the whole team to attack in a very purposeful direction, especially after he heard the correspondence between the other party and Major Ludmann, and began to know that Ernst. Brahm was actually going to attack the US military headquarters directly, which surprised him to the extreme.
It¡¯s not that there are too few people here, it¡¯s Ernst. How did Mr. Brahm know the location of the enemy's headquarters? Has he been in Aswan for a long time?
But soon Geunse knew that Ernst¡¯s judgment was completely correct, and they immediately found the location of the headquarters of the enemy¡¯s 172nd Infantry Regiment.
I have to say that Colonel Stam, who is commanding the US military battle here, is a very brave guy. In order to resist the surprise attack from the German army, he mobilized most of his troops, while only a small number of US soldiers and an M60A1 tank protected his headquarters.
"Hey, did you see it? The Americans didn't expect us to touch here. Their tank crews are still wandering outside." Wang Weiyi pointed forward and whispered.
"Ah, yes, what should we do now?"
"Order your soldiers to prepare to shoot." After Wang Weiyi finished speaking, he asked Martin beside him for two grenades and hid them on his body, and then made an action that made the German commandos stunned:
He actually stood up and walked towards the American troops!
This crazy guy calls himself Ernst. Brahm guys are crazy! In a few seconds, he will be beaten into a hornet's nest by American bullets!
The U.S. military quickly spotted this man in a German uniform, and all of their guns were raised. However, those tank soldiers didn't seem to care too much about the other party. There was only one of them. Do they need to use cannons to deal with him?
"Don't shoot, don't shoot!" Wang Weiyi raised his hands to show that he was not carrying any weapons: "I am Brad Pitt, an agent of the CIA!"
The U.S. military suddenly realized this and put down their guns.
No wonder, it turned out to be from the CIA. No wonder he dared to wear German military uniforms.??A swaggering man appears. And more importantly, he was unarmed.
"Mr. Agent, you can't do this. We almost shot just now. We have no responsibility if you are killed." A US military sergeant said jokingly.
"Hey, I can put my hands down now." Wang Weiyi said easily: "Do you think I want this? Hell, I was ordered to lurk with the Germans. I can't communicate with you directly under the surveillance of the Germans. Ah. , I have very important information, a German commando is trying to attack here, this is very important, I have to take the risk to come to you. "
"German commandos? How did they know this place?"
"There are also German spies among you" Wang Weiyi said while touching something on his body.
"A German spy? Tom, is that you?"
"Damn it, Sergeant, you can't joke like that."
¡°Aha, I don¡¯t think the Germans will want you.
¡°Ah, Agent Pete, what are you looking for there? "
"This thing is called a grenade." Wang Weiyi answered with a smile, and then threw the two grenades towards the opposite side.
¡°Boom¡ªboom¡ª¡± Two explosions sounded, and the Americans were blown away. Then, the German commandos who had long been unable to restrain themselves suddenly jumped out of their hiding places.
All the firepower in their hands was fully activated, and the Americans who were caught off guard were immediately killed again.
"Mr. Ernst, your weapon." At this time, Ge Yunse admired Mr. Ernst to the extreme. Who else could do such a bold thing?
"Sergeant, I need some people who can drive tanks!"
"Mr. Ernst, I can drive!" Martin was the first to call out.
"Where's the gunner? Is there a gunner?"
"I, I can be your gunner. I am Tompu."
"Okay, two more, boys, let's go together!"
The morale of this group of lawless German commandos has been completely mobilized at this moment.
The U.S. tank crews probably didn¡¯t expect that they would die here.
Wang Weiyi rushed forward with several German commandos. Geyunse and other German soldiers covered them and helped them deal with most of the American troops here.
Wang Weiyi was the first to jump on the tank: "Boys, have you ever thought about using American tanks to kill Americans?"
"To be honest, we never thought about it."
"Then it can be realized now." Wang Weiyi laughed loudly: "Soon the Americans will be frightened by their own artillery shells."
Martin suddenly thought that he had never thought that the battle could still go on like this!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Seventy-Five. Arrest Ernst
"Who are you talking about? Ernst Brahm? God, is he really here? God, is he really as crazy as before?"
Although Marshal Model said this, everyone in the headquarters could feel the marshal's excitement. Even Chief of Staff General Heasley noticed that the Marshal's eyes were red.
Everyone knows the relationship between Marshal Model and Baron Alexson, and everyone knows that Marshal Model was once a member of the Skeleton Commandos.
"Marshal, our plans may have changed." Heasley whispered.
"Yes, our plan changes immediately!" Marshal Model said without hesitation: "Order, the 9th Hohenstaufen Division immediately moves closer to Aswan at full speed. Order, the headquarters immediately moves closer to Aswan. Order, The 98th and 99th Infantry Divisions of the National Defense Forces are rapidly approaching Aswan!"
Order after order came from Model¡¯s mouth, Ernst. Marshal Brahm suddenly appeared here, causing extremely important changes in the entire battlefield situation.
Model desperately wanted to get to Aswan now so that he could finally meet the Baron. As for the previous plan being disrupted, Model didn't care. He firmly believed that the Baron would be able to find a better solution to the problem.
Because he is a baron, no one can defeat Baron Alexon. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, Aswan was completely in chaos, with gunshots and explosions everywhere, and whines and screams everywhere. But the most dangerous place turned out to be the headquarters of the US 172nd Infantry Regiment.
Americans never thought that Germans would actually appear here. Moreover, they also killed the American troops defending outside the headquarters in the shortest time, and also captured an M60 tank.
Now, this tank poses a huge threat to the US military.
Colonel Stam never imagined that this day would appear. He and the Germans are also old rivals. After the US and German forces launched a war in North Africa, his 172nd Infantry Regiment was the first unit to participate in the war. I have won battles and lost battles, but I have never been as passive as I am today.
An artillery shell hit and with a loud "boom", a U.S. military fire position was completely blown into the sky. The corpses that fell from the sky to the ground suddenly became in pieces.
This has dealt a heavy blow to American confidence. £® £® £® £® £®
The M60, which was the main defensive firepower of the Americans before, has now exerted great power in the hands of the German commandos. Instead, it has become a nightmare for the Americans.
The German commandos accompanying the tank also performed very well. They followed the tank and moved forward slowly. Once they encountered resistance, they would quickly hide around the tank, and then the tank would deal with it. Get rid of the resistance in front.
At this time, Wang Weiyi was personally manning the machine gun on the tank, desperately spraying bullets at the enemy on the opposite side like an evil spirit urging death.
It¡¯s chaos, the Americans here are completely in chaos. Under the double attack of tanks and commandos, they were unable to organize an effective defense.
They gave up resistance. £® £® £® £® £®
A white flag was waved desperately on the US military position, and this seemed to be a signal, and the German gunfire stopped.
Wang Weiyi stopped firing the machine gun, lying on the gun and looking at the Americans coldly.
This is just the beginning!
Colonel Stam, who was still hiding in the headquarters, did not understand how such a failure could occur until the failure came.
He originally organized a tight defense here and was able to wait until reinforcements arrived. Everything was arranged so perfectly.
However, he still lost the victory of this war inexplicably!
Colonel Stam also understands that if he continues to resist under such circumstances, he will only have one ending: death!
He is only thirty-five years old this year and has already become a colonel. According to famous figures in the American military, he is likely to become a general before the age of forty-five.
His future is bright. Moreover, he has a wife and children. If he dies like this, he will have nothing.
He doesn¡¯t want to see this happen. £® £® £® £® £®
Colonel Stam finally made his decision: Like the surrendering soldiers, he raised the white flag in his hand.
Colonel Stam surrendered, and then, under his order, the U.S. troops in Aswan finally laid down their weapons. The battle to attack Aswan ended like thisIt ended in a somewhat weird way.
In fact, there is nothing to blame Colonel Stam too much. He has done everything he can, but emergencies on the battlefield are completely out of his control.
Major Ludmann was also lucky to meet Ernst at this time. Mr. Brahm.
However, when he reported the good news of victory to his superiors, his superiors gave him an order: Victory is insignificant and Ernst must be saved. Mr. Brahm kept him under strict supervision and did not allow him to take any more risks.
His superiors received the order from General Arthur and passed it on to Major Ludman. But what is ironic is that Major Ludman completely misunderstood the meaning of his superiors.
"Victory is insignificant. Mr. Ernst Brahm must be closely guarded and he must not be allowed to take any more risks!"
In Major Ludmann¡¯s understanding! Ernst. Mr. Brahm must be the fake Baron Alexon! His disrespect of Marshal Model has probably offended the respected Marshal, right? It is estimated that he will be punished the most severely.
Although he admired Ernst very much. Mr. Brahm's bravery in this battle even has to be admitted that if it were not for Ernst. According to Mr. Brahm, his commando team is still continuing to fight. But admiration is admiration, and orders from superiors must be carried out!
"I regret to inform you that you have been captured, Mr. Ernst." The expressionless Major Ludmann said to Ernst. Mr. Brahm gave this order: "Martin, you are responsible for keeping an eye on him. Oh, don't abuse him. Give him whatever he needs."
Wang Weiyi smiled, and this time he really smiled happily.
In his memory, he has been "caught" three times in total, and including this time, he was always caught by his own people without exception. What the enemy cannot do, his own subordinates can successfully do.
Martin also doesn¡¯t understand some of these commands, but what can he do? A loyal German soldier is absolutely not allowed to disobey the orders of his superiors. £® £® £® £® £®
A large number of German troops appeared in Aswan SS and Wehrmacht in the shortest possible time. What surprised the soldiers in the German advance force even more was that a large number of officers also appeared.
At least some lieutenant colonels and colonels, and then generals appeared. Almost all the generals who could be named by the North African Army appeared.
God, what happened?
However, this was not the end. In the morning of the next day, Marshal Model, the commander-in-chief of the North African Army, also appeared in Aswan!
It is Marshal Model who is as real as he is fake!
Those officers who arrived early were all accompanied by Marshal Model. Marshal Model had no time to commend the German commandos who had made outstanding military exploits, so he couldn't wait to ask: "Where is Mr. Ernst?"
"Ah, Marshal, he has been arrested according to Colonel Roman's order!"
"Arrest?" Marshal Model's eyes widened: "Tell me again, Major, what did you do to him?"
Major Ludmann was confused, but he strictly followed the order: "Marshal, we have arrested Mr. Ernst Brahm!"
"Colonel Roman, is this your order?" Marshal Model's face darkened.
"No, Marshal, I have never given such an order." Colonel Roman said quickly: "I just followed General Arthur's order to let them win. Mr. Ernst Brahm must be closely guarded and he is not allowed to win." No more adventures.¡±
"Where is he being held now?" Marshal Model asked with a cold face.
"Ah, it's right there." Major Ludman pointed quickly: "I'll have him come to see you immediately."
"No." Marshal Model suddenly raised his voice: "I'm going to see him!"
After saying that, he hurriedly led a group of generals towards the direction where Ernst was being held.
"Colonel, what happened?" Major Ludman asked in confusion.
Colonel Roman didn¡¯t know what was going on. General Arthur, who was at the end, probably heard their conversation and turned around to glare at them fiercely: "You are in big trouble. Do you know who is being imprisoned?"
Major Ludman shook his head in confusion. General Arthur said coldly: "He is Baron Alexon."
In an instant, Colonel Roman and Major Ludman were completely petrified there.
Major Ludman is stupid, he is completelyStupid. God, what ridiculous things have you done? God, forgive yourself for your sins.
He actually arrested Baron Alexon. £® £® £® £® £®
"Hey Martin, do you have a cigarette?" Wang Weiyi, who was being held, stuck his head out and asked.
Martin, who was standing guard at the door, hesitated and took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to him through the window.
"Thank you, Martin, I will give you three marks for cigarettes." Wang Weiyi took the cigarette, returned to the place where he originally lived, and then handed it to the side: "Colonel Stam, do you want to smoke?"
"Ah, thank you." Colonel Stam took the cigarette.
¡°Probably neither of these two people thought that they would be imprisoned together. Not long ago, Wang Weiyi successfully forced Colonel Stam to surrender, but in the blink of an eye, he himself became a "prisoner."
"Hey, Ernst, is this really your real name?" Stam asked, taking a puff of cigarette.
"Yes. This is my real name, but it can be said that it is not." Wang Weiyi said ambiguously: "However, according to the current situation, we are friends in prison. After we get out, I will definitely find a way to release you as soon as possible. "
"Thank you for your kindness, but I think you should consider yourself first." Stam simply did not believe that the other party was capable of such a thing: "I think you have probably offended someone among the Germans, right? It stands to reason , you did quite well here, but instead of getting any credit, you were arrested. Hey, do you think you will be shot by them? Tell me, what did you do to make them treat a hero like this?"
"I don't know either, Colonel." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "It's a strange thing. But I think they probably won't shoot me yet. Colonel, what about you? Have you ever shot one of your men?"
"No, never," Stam said seriously: "I almost shot a soldier once. That was when we arrived in North Africa. The soldiers who went to the battlefield for the first time were very cowardly, and they didn't fight the Germans." During the battle, several soldiers dropped their guns and ran away as soon as they heard the sound of gunfire. To be honest, I wanted to shoot them, but I endured it. Their cowardly behavior will naturally be punished by a military court. "
Wang Weiyi listened very carefully, and then nodded: "Yes, I appreciate this. Any soldier who made a mistake should not be punished immediately, but should be given a chance to appeal. I am here Not as good as you at all, Colonel."
Stam¡¯s interest was immediately raised. It is not an easy thing to make an enemy openly admit that he is inferior to you.
"Look, what I said is true." Wang Weiyi acted very sincerely: "I hate those guys who are cowardly on the battlefield. I have even shot many cowards. On the battlefield, I always think this is what a commander should do. Yes, but I have never thought that not everyone can become a hero, and timidity is human nature."
"It sounds like you have commanded many armies?" Stam was a little confused.
Wang Weiyi nodded seriously: "Indeed, I have commanded thousands of armies."
Stam suddenly laughed: "Come on, my good sir. If it were true as you said, you, a young mortal, would not be imprisoned here. Ah, I just noticed that the military uniform on your body You don¡¯t even have a military rank. I guess you¡¯re a deserter too, right?¡±
Wang Weiyi also laughed involuntarily, but then became serious again: "You guessed it right, Colonel, I really was a deserter."
"Look, I was right." Stam smiled proudly.
Stam probably would not have thought that the deserter mentioned by the man in front of him was referring to the period when he left Germany. Moreover, he has been blaming himself for this and has been working hard to make up for it.
At this time, there was suddenly a burst of noisy footsteps outside, and then Martin's loud report was heard.
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly because he knew who was coming. £® £® £® £® £®
The door was pushed open with a bang, and then a very familiar figure appeared at the door.
That is the commander-in-chief of the German North African Army, a former member of the Skull Commando:
Otto. Moritz. Walter. Model!
Field Marshal of the German Empire¡ª¡ª"Iron Wall" Model!
Model finally saw the same familiar figure again twenty years later. Even in his dreams, he had seen this figure countless times. Even if all his memory is lost, he vows to never forget this figure:
Ernst. Alexson. ??. Brahm!
The legend of the German Empire¡ª¡ªSkeleton Baron!
Model stabilized his body. He had to work hard to control his emotions to stand upright. Then he raised his arms high:
"Hey - Ernst!"
Then, he lowered his arm and spoke hard and clearly word by word: "Captain Ernst, Captain Model of the Fourth Assault Squadron of the Skeleton Commando is reporting to you!"
"Very good, Captain Model, please report your situation now!" Wang Weiyi stood up, completely ignoring Stam's surprised look, and spoke slowly and calmly.
Model's voice was so loud: "Yes, during my time as commander-in-chief of the North African Army, I was ashamed that I failed to defeat our enemies and brought shame to the undefeated reputation of the Skull Commando. I request Your punishment!¡±
These are the words of a field marshal of the German Empire!
There was no sound at all, and all the generals held their breath. After a while, Wang Weiyi's voice came out: "Marshal Model, the plight of the North African Army should not be borne by you.
The perpetrators have received the punishment they deserve. You and Manstein have done a good job and I am very satisfied. Under such a difficult situation, you were still able to launch a counterattack with all your strength and retained the elite of the North African Army. This is the basis for our victory! "
"Thank you, Marshal Ernst!" Model's voice began to tremble: "I never thought that I would be able to see you again while I was alive. Even if I die immediately, I have no regrets. ¡±
"Don't talk about death easily, Model." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "Live well, live well, there are still many things waiting for you to do."
Model nodded vigorously. At this time, the German generals standing behind him no longer hesitated. They raised their right arms at the same time, and then shouted in the most uniform voice:
"Hey - Ernst!"
Hey - Ernst! St. Ernst!
None of them, like Marshal Model, had ever dreamed that they would actually be able to see Baron Alexon!
This magical baron, this legendary God of War, this is the whole hope of German renaissance!
Now, he is standing here, standing in front of everyone alive. So, what difficulties and enemies are they afraid of?
They know that the Marshal will be able to lead them to victory, just like any time in the past!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Seventy-six. Awakening Model
"God, I arrested Baron Alexson. I still can't believe that I really arrested Baron Alexson. I don't know how the Baron will punish me, shoot me, hang me, but no matter what the Baron does to me No matter what happens, I will never regret it.¡±
Ludmann, commander of the SS Second Assault Group of the 9th Hohenstaufen Division of the German Waffen-SS, December 1965.
Major Ludmann and his men are still afraid. You know, what kind of crime is it to arrest a German hero? They might actually be shot.
As for Martin, who was looking after the baron, apart from panic, there was indeed a sense of pride. He had stayed with the Baron for such a long time, and even if he was really punished, he would still have bragging rights with others. There were not many people in Germany who could stay with the Baron.
Martin will remember all his life that when the Baron left with Marshal Model, he smiled at him and then whispered to him: "Thank you for the cigarettes."
Then, the Baron asked Marshal Model for three marks to fulfill his promise to Martin. But Marshal Model searched all over his body, but couldn't find even a single mark. Why does a marshal who directs battles on the front line carry money with him? This made Marshal Model a little embarrassed. In the end, a staff officer took out three marks to help the marshal break the siege.
Martin vowed that he would never use these three marks in his life no matter how difficult it was. £® £® £® £® £®
"Model, tell me the situation of the German troops in North Africa." Wang Weiyi asked impatiently in Model's headquarters.
Model has recovered from his excitement: "In the entire North African Army, I directly command 6 SS divisions, 12 Wehrmacht divisions, 6,360 tanks, and 3,500 aircraft of various types"
Wang Weiyi was greatly surprised. He did not expect that the North African Legion still maintained such a powerful force.
Model commanded not only the German army, but also the South African army. South Africa is currently one of the few countries in North Africa that still pledges allegiance to Germany. In addition to this, there were considerable numbers of British and Commonwealth troops.
After the fall of London, General Monlita, the supreme commander of the local British and Commonwealth forces, rejected the Allies' surrender request, but instead continued to strengthen cooperation with the Germans and established the "North African Allied Forces" headed by the Germans to fight against Strong allies.
The reason why the German army in North Africa can still maintain such a strong force is entirely due to Marshal Model. As soon as the war broke out, Marshal Model discovered that something was wrong and immediately ordered a halt to the attack and launched defense on the spot, thus preventing the German army from suffering greater losses.
"With the current strength of the North African coalition, we are fully capable of carrying out long-term operations." Marshal Model pointed out several locations on the map as he spoke: "And here, we still have a large number of troops persisting in fighting, and I am preparing Launch one or two large-scale operations to completely line up these locations.¡±
Wang Weiyi was relieved at this time. Although the German army suffered a lot of damage due to Kluer, under the command of such an outstanding officer as Marshal Model, the North African Army maintained such a strong strength.
There are not many people who can do this, which also ensures that the German army has the ability to carry out a major reversal. £® £® £® £® £®
"The situation at Manstein's place is similar to mine, or even better than mine." Marshal Model immediately said: "Manstein and I tacitly had a new idea to open up the relationship. The transportation links between North Africa and the Middle East connected millions of German troops on one front, creating a huge shock to the Allies and indirectly supporting Berlin. Moreover, we had thought before that once Berlin fell, at least we would continue to fight, Germany. There is still hope. But now that you are back, I think this worry no longer exists.¡±
"Thank you, Model." Wang Weiyi said sincerely: "When I returned to Germany, I found that I was completely desperate. But when I heard that you and Manstein were still fighting, hope burned in my heart. . And now I find that the situation is even better than I imagined. So, why did you attack Aswang in a special way?"
| "I plan to use Aswan as bait, where I will repeatedly add troops to attract the attention of the Allied forces, mobilize the Allied forces, and then launch counterattacks in several places at the same time to restore the connection between the troops." Marshal Model He quickly stated his intention: "But I didn't expect you to appear here, and Aswan fell into our hands so quickly."
Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly. He did not expect that he had ruined Model's plan without knowing it.
Sometimes, when a battle goes too smoothly, it may not be a good thing.
You can probably see the baron¡¯s self-blame, Model said hurriedly: "But it doesn't matter. If Aswan falls into our hands as soon as possible, it can also attract the attention of the Allied forces. In short, everything will go according to plan. From the results of our aerial reconnaissance before Judging from the situation, a large number of enemies are moving towards the Aswan area.¡±
"Model, do everything according to your idea." Wang Weiyi nodded.
"Marshal, our reconnaissance force has brought the situation back." Chief of Staff Heasley walked in: "It is confirmed that the Allies have established a powerful artillery position, which is mainly responsible for the French army. However, we need a familiar force Commandos on the local situation, captured nearby Molto, to provide the most accurate guidance for artillery fire "! What artillery position? "Wang Weiyi asked from the side.!
"That's it." Model immediately explained: "Our intelligence shows that the Allies are establishing a new artillery position, which will directly pose a huge threat to us, so I sent a large number of reconnaissance troops and aircraft to find out where it is. situation. Try to destroy this artillery position before it comes into play. £®The closest to the artillery position is a South African army, but we need to find one that is familiar with the local situation. The commando team contacted the South African Army and provided accurate coordinates for our artillery fire.¡±
"I think you already have someone in mind, right?" Wang Weiyi asked immediately.
Model nodded: "Yes, part of this commando team will be composed of soldiers from the South African Army and the British Army. They have all been stationed there and are familiar with the situation there. The other half will be composed of German troops. I have also chosen the candidates." Yes, I just need your permission."
"With my consent?" Wang Weiyi did not understand what Model meant.
Model couldn¡¯t help laughing: ¡°Because the most suitable person to arrest you is Major Ludman.¡±
Wang Weiyi couldn't help but laugh: "I was just about to settle a score with him. It's okay to let him atone for his sins. General Heasley, go and bring Major Ludman. Ah ha, I think you should scare me." Give him a try."
Heasley left the headquarters with a smile. £® £® £® £® £®
When his chief of staff left, Model lowered his voice: "Baron, there is another very important situation that I think you will be interested in. The reason why I am so eager to kill this artillery position is because It poses a huge threat to Egypt."
"Egypt? Didn't it surrender to the Americans?" Wang Weiyi couldn't help but be startled.
"Surrendered, surrendered on the day the war broke out." Model explained carefully: "After the death of Egypt's absurd Sultan Farouk I, his son Ahmed Fuad succeeded the Sultan. When the German-American war broke out, Fuad immediately announced Egypt's surrender, but was immediately attacked by the German and British forces stationed in Cairo. Fuad escaped from Cairo and was protected by the US military. His wife Farida became the regent. However, due to the fierce Allied offensive, in order to avoid further casualties to the troops, I ordered the German, British and American forces to withdraw from Cairo. We repeatedly persuaded Farida to leave with us, but she was rejected. Rejected. Finally, Fouad returned to Cairo.
Hearing Farida¡¯s name, Wang Weiyi couldn¡¯t help but smile knowingly. He probably recalled that ridiculous night with Farida more than twenty years ago.
Model did not know the situation: "Farida was subsequently deposed as regent and placed under house arrest. If it were not for fear that killing her would cause unrest, as long as Farida was already dead. But Farida even though Although under house arrest, she still has a large number of followers in Egypt, and she has even planned a major uprising throughout Egypt. I have ordered the German and British troops who had launched Cairo to prepare for it. It is very difficult to keep an uprising secret. The Allies have obviously discovered her intention. In addition to strengthening local security, they also set up this artillery position. "
Wang Weiyi nodded, now he completely understood.
"I think it's time for me to take a trip to Cairo." Wang Weiyi suddenly said.
"No." Model refused flatly: "Baron, I will not let you take risks. If anything happens to you here, I will become a sinner of Germany."
"Hey Model, what's wrong? Are you scared?" Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "We have never been scared, no matter how dangerous the situation is.
It is enough for you to take command here, and the main purpose of my coming here. £® £® £® £® £® "
Just as he said this, Heasley had already brought in the pale-faced Major Ludman. The poor major was probably so frightened that when he saw the two German marshals??My whole body was shaking.
"Stand at attention, Major!"
In the majestic voice of Marshal Ernst, Major Ludmann quickly stood up straight.
"Major, you made a serious mistake." Wang Weiyi said coldly: "How dare you arrest a German marshal. If the North African Army loses the war because of your ridiculous behavior, then your crime will be unforgivable. !¡±
Major Ludman was extremely frustrated: "Yes, Marshal, I beg you to shoot me!"
"Shot? It's not that easy." Wang Weiyi tried his best to resist the urge to laugh: "Now I will give you a chance to atone for your sins. Are you willing to seize it?"
"Of course, Marshal, we are willing to die for you!" Major Ludman shouted quickly.
"Marshal Model, give him the order."
When Marshal Model told Major Ludman about the mission, the major did not hesitate at all: "I understand. I will complete the mission excellently within the stipulated time."
"You will receive support from ground troops and from the air." Marshal Model said calmly: "Then, let's go now."
Major Ludmann saluted the two marshals, then hesitated and said: "Marshal Ernst, I'm sorry for everything I did."
"No, you don't have to be sorry." A smile appeared on Wang Weiyi's face: "After the war is over, you can proudly tell everyone, 'Hey, look, Ernst is nothing great. I was once I arrested him personally and locked him up. The only thing I regret is that I didn¡¯t give him a good kick.
Major Ludmann smiled. He had never smiled so comfortably: "Marshal Ernst, it will be the greatest honor in my life to meet you. I will fight for you and die for you!"
"Watching Major Ludman leave under the leadership of Heasley, Wang Weiyi sighed in his heart, what a great officer.
¡°But when the war is over, how many of them will survive?
"Baron, what did you just say was your main purpose of coming here?" Model suddenly remembered what Ernst had just said in the middle of his sentence.
Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment: "Go home."
"Go home?" Model didn't understand what Ernst meant at all.
"Go home!" Wang Weiyi repeated these two words: "Rommel has gone home, Guderian has gone home. Now, I want to take you and Manstein home."
Model was stunned, and then, he suddenly thought of something: "Ah, by the way, they have all woken up."
Wang Weiyi smiled again: "Yes, my dear friends, they have all woken up. When they are asleep, they wake up. I need new you, and Germany also needs new you. Model , would you like to go to sleep and wake up again?"
"I am willing." Model's answer was so firm: "I am willing to do anything for you, just like when I was in the Skeleton Commandos."
Wang Weiyi looked deeply at his friend: "Then, give an order to your subordinates. You will have to rest for a few days due to physical reasons. During this period, I will take command of the North African Army on your behalf."
Model picked up the phone without any hesitation.
When the order was given, Model put down the phone: "Baron, I'm ready. Now, what do you want me to do?"
¡°Take out the injection I once left for you.¡±
The injection was quickly delivered to Wang Weiyi.
"You all still keep it, thank you for your trust in me."
Looking at the injection in his hand, Wang Weiyi raised his head again: "Model, I promise you, when you wake up again, you will be a brand new you 1"
Then, he gently inserted the needle into Model's neck and pushed all the medicine inside.
"Baron, all of us are the same. We have been waiting for your return all these years" Model found that his consciousness was gradually blurring: "It's great that you are back. I am really happy. happy"
"I'm happy too, my friend." Wang Weiyi supported Model: "Sleep, sleep, you will wake up soon."
Model finally fell into a deep sleep. £® £® £® £® £®
"Xiao Ling, I need you to bring Model back to the base." Wang Weiyi resumed communication with Xiao Ling: "How long will it take for Model to wake up?"
"I will take Model to the base in three minutes" Xiaoling's answer came quickly: "Model and Rommel's situations are different. He did not receive the medicine for a long time. Therefore, the time to wake up will be very short. Optimistically, it will take about a day to complete the transformation.¡±
"Okay, as soon as possible, because his command is needed here."
"What about you? Didn't you take over his command?"
"I'm going to Cairo." Wang Weiyi was glad that Model fell asleep, otherwise he wouldn't have been able to go to Cairo so easily: "There is an old friend of mine waiting for me there."
"Queen Farida, right? Rather than saying she is your old friend, she is your old lover." Xiao Ling unceremoniously exposed Wang Weiyi: "However, I think at her age, you probably also Not interested anymore."
Wang Weiyi is really embarrassed, Xiao Ling is always so disrespectful to him. £® £® £® £® £®
"The base is arriving." Fortunately, Xiaoling's words resolved Wang Weiyi's embarrassment in time: "Rambler, after Model was awakened, there was only one Manstein left. I think your entire puzzle has been completed. ?¡±
"Yes, Manstein will be the last piece of the puzzle." Wang Weiyi said thoughtfully: "And it is a very important piece of the puzzle. When Manstein is also awakened, I think our counterattack will truly come. ¡±
"The base has arrived, receiving Model."
Wang Weiyi glanced at Model, who was sleeping so sweetly, and whispered to him: "Go, my dear friend, it didn't take long for you to sleep, and it didn't take long for you to wait. The North African Army needs you as soon as possible. Come back, Germany also needs you to come back here as soon as possible."
Model¡¯s body was slowly brought into the base. £® £® £® £® £® The officers and soldiers of the North African Corps would never have imagined that something magical was happening in the headquarters. They didn't know that a more energetic and younger Marshal Model would be back soon.
And this will also bring about a North African Legion that is also full of vigor and youth, and even the entire Germany.
This will be a brand new beginning for Germany!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Seventy-seven. coalition forces
A new mission has been issued, which is an unusual mission for Major Ludman and his commando team who are on the battlefield again.
Because, this is by Ernst. The meaning of the order jointly issued by Marshal Brahm and Marshal Riddle is probably clear to all commandos.
This mission must be completed, which will attract all the attention of the Allied forces and lay a solid foundation for the German counterattack throughout North Africa.
Major Ludman and the South African army are responsible for directing German artillery fire to destroy French defense facilities.
The rest of the army is responsible for covering and capturing some small villages and small battlefields nearby, with a strength of two platoons.
Major Ludmann, a German commando, was sitting in a truck with several South African soldiers, eating cans and chatting. Ge Yunse, who had been promoted to second lieutenant due to his military exploits, sat at the front. They had to capture the village of Moltu and direct the artillery there.
The commander of the South African army, Second Lieutenant Phils of British descent, had his legs crossed and was very leisurely. As a descendant of an Englishman, to be honest, he had never taken the Germans seriously.
The truck stopped, and the soldiers got out of the car and walked. Molto was in front of them, and the enemy didn't seem to notice them.
"Hey, let me tell you, brothers, let me assign the tasks." Second Lieutenant Ge Yunse said in English: "Sergeant Nord, you take your people to attack from the north of the village, and my people and I attack head-on. . . . Lieutenant Fiers, your men will attack from the south, but I think I can persuade them to surrender."
"You can speak German, I can understand it, but your English is a bit" Second Lieutenant Phils, as a native English speaker, could not understand it very well.
"The South Africans actually understand German." said the arrogant Second Lieutenant Geunse. He was somewhat racist. Although Phils and the South African soldiers were both white, Second Lieutenant Geunse looked down on them due to psychological prejudice.
This tone was very unpopular. Although these South African soldiers did not understand German, they saw something on their commander's face and picked up their guns one after another.
"Hey! There's no need to get angry over these little things. I think everyone is here for the mission It's not worth going to war over such a small thing" Major Ludman tried to smooth things over. .
"Arrogant Germans." Fiers was a little angry: "You will regret it."
"Okay, let's start taking action." Sergeant Nord shrugged and said.
They were about to arrive at the village, and the South African army had already separated from them and headed south of the village. At this time, bursts of bullets were suddenly fired from the sand dunes on both sides, and several soldiers were killed on the spot.
"Germans! We have been waiting for a long time!" the French army above shouted loudly in German.
"There's an ambush! Everyone, take cover!" Sergeant Crumb yelled while lying in the sand pit, and then fired at the top of the sand dune.
Second Lieutenant Ge Yunse hid himself and took out his loudspeaker and shouted upwards: "Hey, you know, you have no hope. Our counterattack is beginning. Put down your weapons and join us. You promise not to be harmed." of."
The second lieutenant above laughed loudly: "My friend, you are too naive. Do you think you can really defeat the Americans? I think you will all die here today."
Second Lieutenant Ge Yunse was furious. He aimed his rifle at the second lieutenant's head and shot him. The second lieutenant fell down. Then, Second Lieutenant Ge Yunse shouted to his subordinates behind him: "Destroy these damn fellows, you sons of bitches!"
Sergeant Nord fired wildly at the enemies above with his submachine gun, cursing: "Damn it, when did the French treat the Germans in such an arrogant tone?"
The enemies above were much more powerful than they expected. It was not easy to eliminate these dozens of people.
"Sir! French armored vehicles appear in the east!" Martin said while fighting.
"Damn it, Geunse, we're trapped." Sergeant Nord suddenly became nervous.
The armored vehicle came over. Martin hurriedly lay on the ground and placed a bomb on the track of the armored vehicle. The armored vehicle exploded after traveling 20 meters.
"We should get out of here!"
"God, when did these French guys become good at fighting!" Martin rolled and crawled to Major Ludman who was squatting in the sand pit. Behind him were a dozen French soldiers.
"It's like being hypnotized." Corporal Denes ran over: "Take out the grenades and wake them up!"
Three or four grenades were thrown into the sand pit, and more than half of the dozen pursuers were killed, and the rest were taken.He took out the grenade and threw it into the sand pit.
"Run!" The three of them rolled out of the sand pit, bullets crackling behind them.
The French on the dune also rushed down, but the opponent's firepower was also very fierce, and they failed to rush in front of Major Ludman and the others.
A few desperate people rushed to them. Lieutenant Geyunse drew out his submachine gun and beat them into a honeycomb: "No mercy to the French!"
Major Ludman and the others crawled behind a pile of sand and gravel, and then began to throw grenades at the French.
Corporal Denais pulled out the last grenade and just stretched out his hand to throw it out. A bullet pierced his hand. Corporal Denais screamed and retracted his hand. The grenade fell to the ground and exploded. Luther Major Man and the others were suddenly shocked and lost consciousness. Their vision was blurred. Suddenly, the Frenchmen rushed to them. Just when they heard the crisp sound of the trigger being pulled, the Frenchmen instantly Bloody and bloody. Second Lieutenant Ge Yunse was shooting while still shouting: "Damn it! Damn it!"
Several French! National soldiers flew out just as they were about to stand up to observe the situation. Another tank appears to the east.
"Martin! Destroy it with your explosives!" Sergeant Crumb shouted.
"No more, sir!"
Major Ludman jumped onto the tank with great agility. The soldiers hurriedly covered him and killed the infantry behind him. Major Ludman pulled out a crowbar he picked up during the battle, pried open the turret cover, and threw the grenade in. A few seconds later, a pile of minced meat flew out from inside.
"God, I don't have any grenades anymore. Don't come with tanks."
At this time, a tank appeared with a dozen infantrymen.
"We are going to be finished!" A soldier was blown away before he could finish his sentence.
The infantry behind the tanks and the infantry on the sand dunes began to engage in a pincer attack, trying to make them into dumplings.
The German and South African soldiers avoided the tank, but if they were not careful, they would die.
"Brothers, hold on, I called the plane!" the signal soldier shouted loudly. He had already called the aircraft for support, and they could get all the support they needed.
¡°What if I can¡¯t hold on anymore, my friend!¡± Martin said somewhat disappointedly.
"Resign yourself to bad luck!" The communications soldier also took out his gun and shot at the enemy.
"Oh my God, these infantrymen use all American equipment, no wonder they have such strong firepower!" Sergeant Nord had been cornered by the machine guns on the sand dunes.
"The American equipment is still good, but it is a pity that it is used in the hands of the French." Sergeant Crumb said while shooting, "I think it's time to let them taste the power of German weapons."
Another tank appeared, followed by a full platoon.
"Why are there so many of them? Are they breeding in the village?" Major Ludman shouted angrily. Even though it was already winter, his body was soaked with sweat and the barrel of the gun was red-hot.
Tanks were firing continuously. There were only more than 20 people left, but the French troops were growing in number.
"Damn, I haven't lived enough yet! Don't come over here!" said Corporal Denes, who had fired more than 30 shots at the enemies.
Several more people in front were shot down.
But just when they were about to despair, many French soldiers suddenly fell to the ground and died. Behind them appeared a group of South African troops.
The South African army placed bombs on the backs of the tanks, and the two tanks were instantly reduced to scrap metal. The French army was a little panicked, and Lieutenant Fiers led the soldiers to knock down five or six more soldiers before they could react.
The French quickly stabilized their position and launched an attack on the South African army, but their forces were dispersed and they lost the cover of their tanks. The German and South African troops took this opportunity to launch a counterattack, and they engaged in a fierce gun battle.
With endless bullets in their hands, they shot at the enemies with all their might. The French also took the risk and fought back as if they were red-eyed.
"It's like these guys have been injected with two barrels of morphine!" Major Ludman shot a Frenchman to death, and then attracted dozens of bullets. He hurriedly lay down and was almost beaten into parts.
Lieutenant Fiers lit the explosive and threw it out. The violent explosion stunned the French. £® £® £® £® £®
Second Lieutenant Ge Yunse sneaked in and ran next to Second Lieutenant Phils: "Brother, I have to say I'm sorry to you."
"If you know, there is no need to explain anything Now is not the time to say these words" Second Lieutenant Phils killed an enemy who rushed over.
"That's goodI'm going back, goodbye second lieutenant!" Ge Yunse said.The lieutenant ran back.
Major Ludman asked the signal soldier: "Why isn't the air support here yet?"
The soldiers all looked up to the sky. Several planes had already attacked them. They used bombs and machine guns to make the French troops howl like ghosts. Then six dive bombers came and used heavy bombs to throw the French troops flying all over the sky. .
?Subsequently, a group of Commonwealth troops came over with tanks, and the French troops here disarmed.
"Oh! Look who it is! SeaTac, you miss me so much." Major Ludman opened his arms and walked over like Martin.
"Haha, Mr. Major Ludman is really lucky. He was able to come out of two fierce battles alive."
"The same goes for you, Sitako, I didn't expect you to be still alive."
Second Lieutenant Phils and Second Lieutenant Geunse also shook hands and made peace, but the enemies were still competing when they shook hands.
"Brothers, according to my reconnaissance," a British intelligence officer said: "The French in the village came out in full force this time, and we can now enter without firing a shot."
"That's good, brothers, rest in place for half an hour before moving forward, disband!" Sergeant Nord breathed a sigh of relief.
It was nightfall, and the coalition forces had entered Molto. There were only a few French troops inside, and they obediently disarmed.
Night has fallen here.
"Major Ludman, I seem to have trouble seeing clearly lately." Martin said while lying on the bed, holding a book in his left hand.
"I told you a long time ago that the light here is so dark. If you lie down and read a book, sooner or later you will become blind."
¡°This is the memoir of our commander, Marshal Riddle.¡±
"How is the level?"
"It can be seen that Marshal Riddle has put in a lot of effort."
Corporal Denais held three cups of coffee on a plate in his hand, sat next to them and took a sip, then said: "I have read the memoirs of our marshal."
"Very good, pretty good." Major Ludman looked at it twice and said.
"Would you like some coffee? I still have a few sugar cubes. I can drink a cup of coffee later. !
"Oh, Major Ludman, I still have some milk made with powdered milk. Do you want some?"
Major Ludman said thank you, then took the milk and took a sip. Suddenly he felt something didn't taste right and spit it out: "This milk powder doesn't taste right. Where did you buy it?"
"Bill's brand."
Major Ludman was stunned for a moment: "Uh It seems to be produced in my factory."
After hearing this, Corporal Denes hurriedly spit out the milk in his mouth.
"Why? Is it adulterated?" Martin put down the book and asked.
"Nonojust added a little bittoo much preservatives."
"Is your character hereditary?" Denais asked.
"No, wellI made this suggestion."
"Damn profiteers." Corporal Denais said helplessly.
¡°It¡¯s better to milk the cows on our farm, but unfortunately they¡¯re all gone now,¡± Sergeant Nord said.
"It should be rotten by now if I haven't drank it all. This is the consequence of not adding preservatives."
"You profiteer, shut up! I will see a doctor after I return home." Corporal Denes said angrily.
Sergeant Cram yawned and said: "Stop arguing and have a good rest. Tomorrow we will guide the artillery with that Second Lieutenant Geyunse and let those guys go back to their hometown."
"Okay, go to sleep! We are still on a battlefield here." Sergeant Nord said and fell asleep.
The soldiers were all asleep, very tired from the day's fighting.
At the same time, an army that was about to arrive here intuitively felt that the defenses here were very lax - after walking for so long, they didn't even see a ghost. The officer on the tank had a sinister smile on his face. .
It¡¯s three o¡¯clock in the morning, and apart from the sound of a few sentries walking back and forth in the village, the only sound left is the sound of snoring. At this time, the roar of aircraft suddenly came from the sky. The coalition forces did not pay much attention, because those who should be their own people knew that several of them swooped down and made a sharp, ear-piercing, dizzying roar - the US military's mark time. Only then did the coalition soldiers react.
"American plane! Wake up!" a sentry shouted. At this time, the American plane's machine gun opened fire, and the sentry fell from the wall with two bullet holes in his body.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The roaring in the ears made the soldiers quarrel. The US planes dropped several 500 kilogram bombs, and several British Commonwealth soldiers were blown to pieces. This is an American force. It turned out that when the American commander learned that the enemy had captured Molto, he vowed to take it back. Now the French were overwhelmed and had to do it themselves. They sent out the troops who had been monitoring the area.
As soon as Major Ludman and the others opened their eyes, their room was hit by the bomb. The two soldiers who had just stood up were killed on the spot by the falling ceiling. Major Ludman fell off the bed, his vision went dark, and he lost consciousness.
"The US plane is diving again! Find cover!" Major Ludman heard this in a trance and crawled out instinctively.
Bursts of bullets were shot from the sky, and coalition soldiers were killed one after another.
Major Ludman regained consciousness. The ceiling above him hit the table. He was caught in the middle of the rubble, but he could climb out. The rest of the people have gone out.
Major Ludman climbed out of the ruins. At this time, the US plane swooped down again. Major Ludman hurriedly lay down and covered his ears. Several bombs fell, and two of the three cannons in the center of the village were disabled.
"There are enemies outside the village!"
As soon as the soldiers heard this, they quickly entered their respective positions and prepared to fight.
The enemies outside are coming like a tide, and there are tanks as cover.
"Everyone will die!" A machine gunner suddenly attacked seven or eight enemies. As soon as he said these words, both the man and the gun were blown up by the tank.
"There are so many enemies that we can't kill them all!" Sergeant Crumb shouted.
"Oh God! How did these devils come from behind? This is our own defense area." Major Ludman said, holding his head.
Every piece of land in the village being cleared by U.S. military artillery fire, even the telephone poles, had to be blown to pieces! The tank's artillery and machine guns were brutally attacking the infantry. U.S. soldiers rushed forward one after another, shouting, but the coalition forces still fought back, and U.S. corpses were everywhere.
"The Americans are crazy, they know we are going to direct artillery here!"
Major Ludman pushed away the body next to the machine gun and fired wildly at the rushing U.S. troops. At this time, the tank's muzzle was pointed at him, and he was so frightened that he hurriedly dropped the machine gun and jumped off the wall. At this time, there was a loud noise and the wall collapsed.
"Guys! Come see what I found!"
Second Lieutenant Geunse rolled out an anti-tank gun from a warehouse.
"Haha! We are saved!" Sergeant Nord was very excited.
Second Lieutenant Guyunser aimed at the front armor of the tank and shouted: "Die!" At this time, Martin shouted: "It's useless!" However, Second Lieutenant Guyunser was also very excited at this time and could only understand French. , he didn¡¯t understand what Martin said at all.
A cannonball flew out with a whistling sound. It hit the tank, causing sparks to fly and a puff of black smoke to rise.
"Haha, it's going to be finished."
At this time, the tank began to move slowly again, and a shell hit. Second Lieutenant Ge Yunse ran away in a hurry, and the anti-tank gun was blown to pieces.
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Seventy-Eight. Destroy the artillery positions!
"Haha, it's going to be finished."!
At this time, the tank began to move slowly again, and a shell hit. Second Lieutenant Ge Yunse ran away in a hurry, and the anti-tank gun was blown to pieces.
"What's going on! This guy really can't be beaten!" Major Ludman suddenly became frustrated again.
"You just stayed behind for too long. This is the Yankees' new M6A1 tank. This small-caliber artillery is just scratching the itch." Martin said to Major Ludman.
"Then we should rely on this guy!" Sergeant Nord and Sergeant Crumb had already begun to turn the only cannon in the center of the village that had not been blown up by the plane.
"Sir! Do you know how to use it?" Corporal Denes and Major Ludman asked while fighting.
"There is no other way, just try your best."
Sergeant Cram had already fired, but the shell was deflected and exploded on the left side of the tank.
The tank began to aim at the cannon. Sergeant Nord had just finished loading the cannon. This frightened him and Sergeant Crumb and fired the shell in the original direction.
I don¡¯t know what that tank was thinking, but it happened to drive to the left. The shell just hit the M6A1 tank, and the turret flew out.
"Good fight!" Major Ludman cheered.
The only tank of the British army has also been driven out. It fired as it walked. Sparks kept coming from the enemy tank. The members inside were shocked and dizzy. However, the members inside were well-trained after all. They took advantage of the British tank to reload. When he was there, he shot out the cannonball and deflated it.
"Die!" A cannonball flew out. Unfortunately, these two noncommissioned officers were not professional artillerymen, and the shot went wrong again.
The Americans had already rushed in. Major Ludman knocked down the three Americans with one sweep, but the other hooked his gun around Major Ludman's neck. At this moment, a silver light flashed in front of the American soldier's eyes. - Martin slit his throat with a dagger.
"Ah, my good Martin, thank you." Before Major Ludman finished speaking, he fired another series of shots, killing an American who rushed over.
German aircraft arrived for reinforcements, and the M6A1 tank was destroyed. The first wave of American offensive retreated.
"Aha, we are really lucky. The plane always appears at the critical moment. Lady luck still favors us." Martin said with a somewhat proud tone.
The Americans were unwilling to give in. Within a few minutes, the German army, under the cover of three M6A1 tanks, dispatched more than 80 people to attack.
Fortunately, the coalition forces still had a radio station, and in a few minutes they decided to risk being accidentally injured and call for artillery support. Major Ludman and the others ran to a relatively high barn to guide themselves into position. cannon for cover.
Major Ludman kept shooting at the U.S. troops below with a submachine gun on the barn, but the range was not enough. The damn submachine gun had a too short range. Major Ludman had no choice but to take out his gun and shoot below.
The tank's muzzle was aimed at them. A shell hit and exploded on the outer wall of the building. Fortunately, it did not cause any damage, but the tank's machine gun began to shoot at them, making them unable to raise their heads.
Several Americans climbed up the ladder to Chang Lai. The lying soldiers hurriedly shot them to death. One stood up with red eyes and was immediately beaten to death.
At this time, the tank's machine gun fire stopped. It turned out that these tanks were also jealous and forgot that there was a German cannon in the center of the village. Sergeant Nord and Sergeant Kram destroyed two of them after firing six shots. The remaining tank hurriedly hid behind a sand dune and blasted the cannon into parts with one shot. Sergeant Crumb reacted quickly and pulled up Sergeant Nord to jump out of the explosion range before the shell hit.
The Americans dispatched three more tanks and 90 infantry to attack. The coalition forces could no longer hold on. However, the U.S. military also learned the lesson of being too hasty in the first attack and was severely beaten by the faster-shooting Thompson, and decided to Work step by step, relying on the high accuracy of the M16 to kill coalition soldiers from a distance bit by bit.
"Damn it, you bastards, are you ready?" Sergeant Nord yelled toward the top of the barn.
"Ready." The communications soldier reported the approximate coordinates of the American troops who were lying down and shooting almost motionless and the slowly moving tanks.
"Ready - fire!" the German artillery commander finally issued such an order.
Dense bursts of shells were fired from the turret. The U.S. infantry was flying all over the sky, and they were in a panic. The German army also dispatched four fighter jets again, blowing three tanks into scrap metal.
The defeated remnants of the U.S. military fled in a hurry. Unfortunately, more than a dozen people in the coalition were accidentally injured by artillery fire. Despite this,?Compared to the entire army being wiped out by the Americans, the cost is much smaller.
The Allied forces breathed a sigh of relief. After dawn, the Allied artillery would be in trouble. When thinking of this, the Allied soldiers would forget the brutality of the battle just now, and happy smiles would appear on their faces again.
"Okay, soldiers, these Americans are really annoying. You can sleep on the spot for a while. Tomorrow is the day to direct our planes and artillery to destroy the enemy's artillery force." An officer said.
The soldiers yawned profusely and fell asleep in just a few minutes. £® £® £® £® £®
It will be daybreak soon, and the coalition soldiers are still sleeping. He didn't even notice that several more black figures rushed into the village. These dark figures sneaked up to the sleeping German signal soldier, took out a dagger that shone with cold light, one covered the signal soldier's mouth, and the other swung the knife to cut off his trachea. Then the other two shadows planted a small explosive next to the radio. Then, with a wave of the leader's hand, these black figures quietly left.
A dark figure was so careless that he stepped on a leg on the ground - it was Major Ludman who was sleeping. £® £® £® £® £® Because the house was bombed by German bombers, many Allied soldiers could only sleep on the ground. Major Ludman screamed in pain, then instinctively took out his pistol, and then flew up and kicked the black figure in the stomach. The black figure was kicked to the ground before he could react and cursed. Although Major Ludman didn't understand, he knew it was in English. This frightened him so much that he shouted: "There are enemies!"
This sound woke everyone up. The soldier who was sleeping next to the signal soldier found the body next to him and knew that it was an enemy sneak attack.
The leading shadow shouted that something was wrong, and pulled out the M16 gun on his body, trying to kill Major Ludman, the bad German guy. However, before he could shoot, he was knocked to the ground by a barrage of bullets. Major Ludman said to The black shadow that he kicked to the ground just now was definitely a shot. The remaining black figures fired randomly with submachine guns and tried to escape, but they were too late. Several soldiers blocked the entrance to the village and fired at them wildly. The black figures all fell to the ground.
Sergeant Crumb turned on the flashlight and looked at the corpses on the ground - wearing U.S. military uniforms. Second Lieutenant Ge Yunse and several other officers felt that there must be something strange about sending these few people to attack the village. At this time, there was a loud noise and the radio was blown away.
"God, these Americans are here for those radios." Sergeant Nord beat his chest. Without radios, they had no way to guide their aircraft and artillery.
"What to do now, retreat?" Corporal Denes asked helplessly.
"That means all your efforts have been wasted, Corporal." said a British soldier.
"It seems there is only one way" Martin, who was spinning around on the ground, interjected. £® £® £® £® £® He is almost equivalent to a staff officer in this team.
"What can we do?" The soldiers gathered around Martin.
"That's to grab an enemy radio." Martin said the second half of the sentence.
"How to rob? How do we know where they are?" Martin asked.
"It's simple. Just ask the French prisoners of war. The Americans must have radios." Major Ludman said what Martin wanted to say.
The coalition forces opened the mouths of the French prisoners of war without much effort and learned the location of the US military headquarters - the headquarters used to control and monitor the French army. That's where the American troops who came to attack them at night started from. And it's not far from them. To be precise, it's very close. It can be reached in an hour's walk. Because the US military headquarters was originally far away from here, but in order to facilitate the control of the French army and the tight war situation, they were moving to Molto. Now they should be outside the village, and they must be waiting for support from their friends. £® £® £® £® £®
An officer among the French prisoners of war went on to confess - I heard that at the request of the Americans, Italy would dispatch a battalion to protect the headquarters, and it would arrive at about noon. That's when things got into trouble.
"Today is really unlucky." Sergeant Nord felt that nothing was going well today.
"There is no way, Nord, the only thing we can do now is destroy the US military headquarters before the Italians do." Lieutenant Geyunse showed great confidence.
"Well, I guess that's all we can do"
The soldiers were dispatched immediately, and the journey was safe and smooth, which I won¡¯t express here. An hour later, they arrived near the US military headquarters, where the US military was building fortifications and waiting for reinforcements to arrive.
The Germans no longer had radios and could no longer summon planes and artillery.
Major Ludman borrowed it from Sergeant CrumbHe picked up a telescope and looked around the U.S. military position. He always felt that a wooden shed on the edge of the position was full of murderous intent. He asked Sergeant Crumb to lead people to seize the wooden shed. He found that M2 machine guns were actually being set up in this wooden shed, one on the front, one on the left, and one on the left. Moreover, the US military was concealing them. That is to say, this wooden shed could shoot 4,000 rounds of bullets a minute. This was what Martin told them, at any time. It can shoot people who are just in wooden sheds to pieces. If the Americans complete the deployment of machine guns, they will be in bad luck when attacking.
Sergeant Nord was also wondering whether he could capture the trenches in front and left of the wooden shed, then follow the trenches into the wooden shed and shoot out the machine guns, which would greatly reduce the casualties of the storm.
At this time, coalition mortars and snipers shot two US machine guns at the same time and flew into the sky on the spot, and then the soldiers rushed out shouting. Americans are by no means easy to mess with, not to mention this is an elite U.S. military. They fought back wildly, and the coalition forces were suddenly pressed to the ground by the powerful firepower. However, at this time, a torrential rain of bullets poured out from the wooden shed. The coalition soldiers were forced to jump over the wall in a hurry, jumped up from the ground desperately, and rushed into the trench. They engaged in fierce close combat with the US military. The various weapons on both sides were extremely lethal, causing heavy casualties on both sides. However, these Americans seemed to be a little tired from last night's battle, and the coalition forces were able to clear this section of the trench. However, the bullets on the wooden shed were getting denser and denser. The soldiers were so pressed by the M2 heavy machine gun that they could not raise their heads, and the sound of the M2 heavy machine gun's chirping sound made them uncomfortable. According to Sergeant Nord's plan, Sergeant Cram led the men in the trenches to slowly move towards the woodshed. They rushed to the wooden shed and shot a few pills there. !
Then, Sergeant Cram jumped out of the trench, pointed a machine gun and fired a string of bullets, killing the machine gunner inside instantly.
"Brothers! Go in from here!" A corporal and two South African soldiers also rushed out of the trench.
Within a few seconds, someone else inside took over their shooting. These South African soldiers were unprepared and were beaten to a bloody pulp.
Sergeant Cram fell back into the trench with two bullets to his body.
"Be careful!" a soldier yelled. He picked up his gun and pointed it at the trench connected to here from another place - the coalition forces originally thought that there was no one in it, but they did not expect that there were five American troops in it. Just as the soldier was about to pull the trigger, a stream of flames spurted out, burning the soldier so much that he jumped out of the trench and was killed by a machine gun - it turned out to be a flamethrower!
"Everyone, be careful and shoot! Grab their flamethrowers!" Corporal Denes shouted.
A British soldier hesitated because of these words and his head was shot through.
They were helpless for a while and had no choice but to fight back wildly at these American troops. Fortunately, the machine guns above saw that their own people were there, so they did not dare to fight too hard. After all, the Americans were carrying a flamethrower, and a bullet hit the fuel tank. The American troops were enveloped in flames on the spot. But the flamethrower is naturally finished.
¡°Damn it!¡± the coalition troops trapped in the trenches cried out in agony.
Major Ludman and Martin sneaked behind the stone behind the wooden shed during the charge. The US machine gunners were also dazzled for a moment - Kram and the others were so noisy over there that they did not see them. Of course, Sergeant Kram and the others also did not see them. They just assumed that these two guys had been killed and dispersed during the positional battle, and ignored them, not knowing that there were more of them.
Major Ludman became a lot smarter after staying with Martin. He thought hard and came up with an idea: he just found two bottles of wine from an American soldier's corpse. The glass bottles were newly purchased. See The degree is definitely high enough. Really, I was so nervous just now that I actually forgot about this.
"Hey, Martin, I saw two bottles of wine could be used as Molotov cocktails."
"Heh, what a good idea. The wooden house can be built in one go. It's a pity that these two bottles of wine are gone."
¡°I can¡¯t worry about much in order to complete the task.¡±
Major Ludman and Martin just went ahead and stuffed two rags into the wine bottle to make a Molotov cocktail. Then the two of them took out a lighter and threw it towards the wooden shed.
There was a "boom", and the wooden shed was on fire. Of course, two bottles of wine would never ignite a huge fire. However, the American troops inside jumped. Some rushed out to see, and Major Ludman and Martin opened fire. They were done.
Although Sergeant Crumb and the others did not understand what was going on, they must not miss this God-given opportunity. They took the opportunity to rush into the wooden shed and kill all the Americans inside. Major Ludman and Martin also rushed in.
"Radio! Radio!" a German soldier shouted happily.
"No wonder the defense is so strict."
"Haha, it was you two boys who did it. You did a great job. I will apply for a large bonus for you." Corporal Denais was very happy.
"but now.£® £® £® £® £® You two idiots, put out the fire quickly! shouted the injured Sergeant Crumb.
"Yes! Sir!" The German soldier hurriedly put out the fire. Seeing that they had occupied the wooden shed, the remnants of the US military began to attack here frantically. However, they were all annihilated within a few minutes. There was also news that they had caught a big fish - the commander of this unit and the monitor of the French army, Colonel #Úâͼ. Moreover, the Italians didn't know it yet, so they foolishly rushed to support them, but they were beaten away with two shots and more than a hundred people were disarmed, which is not shown here. There is no way, the Italians' fighting ability is really not flattering, there is nothing to say.
Second Lieutenant Ge Yunse came over with his deployment plan for the enemy's artillery positions. He used radio to direct the artillery to destroy most of the naval artillery fortifications. Their efforts were not in vain.
In the afternoon, the coalition forces began to attack continuously. Since the control center monitoring them had been destroyed, most of the French troops lost their fighting spirit and surrendered. Only a small number of them resisted tenaciously, but they were all annihilated not long after. It's time for Major Ludman and the others to return to the team. They have gained a lot of knowledge during their stay in North Africa. According to the general, they will first impart some experience to the attacking troops before returning to the front line. At the same time, in view of their great contributions, each of them received a large medal. £® £® £® £® £®
Ernst. The plan agreed upon by Brahm and Marshal Model is proceeding in an orderly manner. The German-led coalition counterattack in North Africa has begun. Soon, the war situation in North Africa will be reversed.
The Allies would never have thought of it, Ernst. Brahm actually magically appeared on the battlefield in North Africa. How did he do it? How did you get here so quickly and magically? This will probably always be a huge mystery that puzzles them.
For Wang Weiyi, the good show has just begun, because a huge change has already taken place in North Africa.
Here, in addition to the British and South Africans, they have another seemingly unreliable but very useful ally.
Moreover, they and Wang Weiyi are old friends, at least they think so!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Seventy-Nine. Goodbye female agent
Egypt, January 1, 1966. !
The new year has begun again. However, in Cairo, the capital of Egypt, the New Year atmosphere is not felt at all. So many things have happened in the past year that have made Egyptians tortured.
After the end of World War II, Egypt restored its peace. Although Sultan Farouk I is still as absurd, at least the people can survive and are away from the threat of war. Therefore, even if he was dissatisfied with Farouk I, there was no big commotion in Egypt.
But then everything changed, and war came to Egypt again.
This is a new tragic time for Egyptians.
The Germans and the British are gone. Americans, French and Italians are coming. Fuad Sultan ran away and came back. Queen Farida became regent, but news spread that she was under house arrest.
Coming and going, the whole of Egypt was in chaos.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? to Queen Farida can secretly request the oppressed people across Egypt to launch a major uprising and drive away all colonists. This request quickly received a nationwide response.
Such an uprising could not be concealed, and it quickly attracted the attention of Americans. A large number of federal agents entered Cairo along with the army, and the Egyptian palace was also closely guarded. Queen Farida has completely lost her freedom and contact with the outside world.
However, this completely angered the Egyptians. £® £® £® £®
¡°Compared with the previous Farouk I, Farida is still kind and has a good reputation among Egyptians. However, such a queen was imprisoned by the Allies, which was the greatest insult to Egypt.
The uprising did not stop because Farida lost her freedom, but intensified.
It was under such circumstances that Wang Weiyi entered Cairo.
He came to Cairo more than 20 years ago. That time he successfully planned the Egyptian uprising and finally defeated the British army.
But now his enemies have become Americans.
When entering Egypt, the US military¡¯s interrogation was very strict. Wang Weiyi, who was alone, made good use of an identity that even he thought was a bit funny:
Brad. Agent Pete. Only this time he transformed from an FBI agent into a CIA agent.
Wang Weiyi still hasn¡¯t figured out why Xiaoling gave herself such a name. £® £® £® £® £®
Having successfully entered Cairo does not mean that there will be peace. Cairo is full of enemy soldiers and the streets are full of fortresses. Those FBI agents vigilantly monitored every move in Cairo. They have the power to arrest any suspicious target at any time.
As long as you are not careful here, you will fall into the bottomless abyss anytime and anywhere.
But Wang Weiyi has already experienced too many scenes like this. For him, it is just another adventure. The familiar scenes on the streets of Cairo reminded him of what he had done here before, as if everything happened just yesterday.
Where to start? How to approach Farida? To be honest, Wang Weiyi has no clear plan yet. In his opinion, any perfectly planned plan will always encounter changes of one kind and be forced to change. How to adapt to changes is the most important thing.
"Hey, you look a little strange." A middle-aged man in a suit and leather shoes came over.
No need to look, this must be a federal agent. Wang Weiyi took out his ID with one hand and put the other hand on his waist: "CIA, don't get close to Liangming's identity."
"Hey, FBI!" The man quickly took out his ID: "One of my own, I'm Second Lieutenant Benjamin."
"I am Lieutenant Brad Pitt." Wang Weiyi then pretended to move his hand from the gun: "My boss told me that there are rioters everywhere here. I thought I was unlucky to meet one."
"Yes, there are rioters everywhere." Benjamin sighed: "One of my companions was assassinated yesterday, and the murderer has not been caught yet. Agent Pitt, are you new here?"
"Ah, yes, new here." The expression on Wang Weiyi's face showed that he did not come here willingly: "Have you heard? These Egyptians are trying to carry out a secret riot. I have been ordered to find out who they are. I'm curious, how did you detect my suspicion?"
This silly question immediately made Benjamin very proud: "Lieutenant, look around. Who else is wearing such clothes besides us? To be honest, wearing such clothes makes it easy for us to distinguish each other. An easy target for assassins."
"Ah, you reminded me??, I have to find a way to look like a local. "Wang Weiyi noticed that Benjamin didn't seem to have a very bright mind, and felt that this was someone he could use: "Look, I entered here secretly, and I don't want to expose my identity so early. Can you keep it a secret for me? "
"Of course, who doesn't want their identity to be kept secret?" Benjamin said considerately.
"Ah, thank you." Wang Weiyi expressed his gratitude: "If I need help, where should I find you?"
Benjamin gave him the phone number of his own office: "If I'm not here, just tell the person who answers the phone Ah, Lieutenant, where do I live?"
"I think I will stay in a Cairo hotel." Wang Weiyi did not hide it.
He needs to make friends with Benjamin openly, and then find out the situation in Cairo from him.
"Okay, I still have a mission. See you next time, Agent Pete."
¡°See you next time, Agent Benjamin.¡±!
Wang Weiyi tidied up his clothes and left.
"Hey, Benjamin, who is that person?" A woman's voice suddenly sounded behind Benjamin.
Benjamin turned back: "Ah, hello, Agent Annette. That's from the CIA, and she just came to Cairo."
"From the CIA?" Annette frowned and her eyes fell on the back of the man who got into the taxi. The more she looked at it, the more familiar she felt: "Where does he live?"
¡°Cairo Hotel, what¡¯s wrong, Agent Annette?
Agent Annette didn¡¯t answer anything. She must have seen this figure from behind somewhere, and it was so familiar.
She just couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen this figure from behind. £® £® £® £® £®
Walking into his room in the Cairo Hotel, Wang Weiyi checked the room and made sure there was nothing abnormal before starting the communication with Xiao Ling: "Help me check which of my old friends or their descendants are in Cairo."
"Okay, I will give you the answer soon."
After briefly freshening up, Wang Weiyi opened the suitcase he carried with him, took out weapons one by one, and hid them in different locations in the room.
Even if he is surrounded by enemies now, he can rely on these weapons to persist for a long time and then sneak away from here without anyone noticing with the help of Xiao Ling.
This is also an important reason why Wang Weiyi has never been afraid of danger.
There was a knock on the door, and Wang Weiyi asked who it was. A woman's voice came from outside: "Sir, is this the gin you want?"
"Ah, yes." When he came up just now, he asked for a bottle of gin.
He opened the door, and suddenly a black gunpoint was pointed at him, and then a cold female voice rang: "Hello, Baron Preet!"
Wang Weiyi could not help but smile bitterly when he saw the face outside the door clearly. God, what a coincidence. It was actually Annette, the FBI agent whom I had used when I was in Dessau!
He even remembered the intensity of the lovemaking between himself and Agent Annette in bed. £® £® £® £® £® And how Agent Annette was knocked unconscious by herself on the day of the "parting"
"Don't move, Baron Priet." Annette held the gun and forced Wang Weiyi into the room step by step: "Take off your gun and throw it aside. Don't make any small moves. I don't want to kill you right now." !¡±
Wang Weiyi took off the gun, threw it to the ground, and then said with a smile: "Look, we have been separated for so long before we met, but you pointed a gun at me."
"It's better than you lying to me and knocking me unconscious." Annette's eyes were cold: "Turn around."
Wang Weiyi turned around without resistance. Annette took out the handcuffs and cuffed him. Then she safely put away the gun and closed the door.
"Why did you close the door? Agent Annette?" Wang Weiyi's eyes were very ambiguous: "Do you still want to make love with me in the hotel?"
Thinking of that night in the Dessau hotel, Annette's face couldn't help but heat up. £® £® £® £® £® But she immediately regained her composure: "The thing I regret most is trusting you. Well, let me see what deceptive things you brought to Cairo this time.
He first took out Wang Weiyi's ID and looked at it: "Agent Brad Pitt? The ID looks so real that I can't even tell it apart."
She threw the documents away and then walked towards Wang Weiyi's luggage to check it carefully.
"Rambler, I think I should teach you how to fight??Handcuff skills. Xiao Ling sounded in Wang Weiyi's ears with a joking and gloating voice: "Ah, I remembered that there should be a spare key hidden in your sleeve?" Have you already thought about this day? "
Come on, laugh, take pleasure in someone else¡¯s misfortune. Wang Weiyi cursed Xiao Ling bitterly in his heart. £® £® £® £® £® The dignified Skeleton Baron was actually caught by a woman. It would not be very honorable to spread the news. £® £® £® £® £®
He struggled to find the key from his sleeve, and then carefully explored the keyhole on the handcuffs.
He now found that the unlocking is actually a door -to -door technology. It turned out that those individuals wanted to open a handcuffs and play on the movie and TV. A iron drum was unlocked to unbutton the handcuffs. But when it was my turn, it was completely different. Even with the key, it seemed so laborious.
Fortunately, Annette was carefully checking Wang Weiyi's luggage there, and did not notice that the man was quietly preparing to break free.
Except for some weapons and bullets found in the suitcase, nothing special was found. If it were another target, it would be a good choice to find weapons, but this man was different. There must be a bigger secret hidden in him.
Annette turned around with a serious look on her face: "Tell me, what are you doing in Cairo?"
"Looking for you." Wang Weiyi answered without hesitation.
"Listen, I don't have time to listen to your sweet words." Annette still said with a gloomy face: "Your trick doesn't work for me anymore. You have two choices now, or tell me honestly here, You can go back with me, you know, there are a thousand ways to make you talk."
"Okay, okay, I think I should tell the truth." Wang Weiyi said seriously: "Ever since I separated from you in Dessau, ah, or I separated from you in an unfriendly way, I have been thinking about it every day. Then I found out you were in Cairo, so I took the risk to come find you."
Although I know that none of what the other person said is true, it still makes me happy to be complimented like this. Annette's face blushed slightly, and then she sneered: "Mr. Platt, I think I can only call you this now. Since you are unwilling to tell the truth, then I think I can only take you away." ¡±
She came to Wang Weiyi and asked him to stand up.
"Look, I think we should have a nice talk." Wang Weiyi sighed: "Annette, I think you won't be able to return to the office until very late."
Annette was startled for a moment, and then she seemed to realize something. Her hands hurriedly reached to her waist, but by this time it was already too late.
Wang Weiyi's hand that had been burned suddenly stretched out, grabbed Annette, and then with a strong force, he twisted her hand around, and then used his arm to catch Annette's neck, and Annette's whole body was She was forced to snuggle into his arms.
A manly aura that was extremely familiar to Annette came from her. Even at this time, Annette felt inexplicably confused. But she woke up and struggled a few times, but she couldn't break free.
"Annette, don't struggle, it will hurt you. I don't want to hurt you, although you almost caught me just now." Wang Weiyi said as he took out the gun from Annette's waist, and then let go Opened Annette.
When Annette turned around, she found that her gun was pointed at herself.
Wang Weiyi pointed the gun at Annette, then completely removed the handcuffs and threw them in front of Annette: "Hey, I think you know how to use this thing to handcuff you to the bed."
"I will kill you." Annette said through gritted teeth.
"Of course, there may come a day, but you have to cuff yourself now." Wang Weiyi said indifferently.
Annette knows very well that in such a situation, resisting is definitely an unwise choice. She gritted her teeth and cuffed herself to the railing of the bed.
Wang Weiyi put away the gun: "Ah, a night like this reminds me of what happened at the Johanne Hotel in Dessau."
Annette¡¯s face suddenly turned red. £® £® £® £® £®
Hotel Johanne, Dessau.
She felt that her body had been picked up, and then she was gently placed on the bed. Annette was preparing for a new round of passionate kissing, but suddenly found that her hands were handcuffed to the railing of the bed.
"What do you want to do, Baron?" Although she guessed the other party's purpose immediately, Annette couldn't help but smile.
"Handcuffs, okay"?Many, many uses. £® £® £® £® £® "Wang Weiyi slowly took off his clothes, and then kept stroking the outside of Annette's bra with his fingers, arousing Annette's desire again little by little.
The gasping sound in Annette's mouth became louder. She couldn't wait for the man's entrance
That day, she fell in love with the charming "Baron Priet" and devoted herself to him willingly. However, when she found out that she had been deceived, her anger was unspeakable.
It was precisely because "Baron Plett" escaped from her hands that she was also punished. But she finally remembered what "Baron Plett" said in her ear before knocking her unconscious:
"If something happens, blame it all on Major Davion, and you don't know anything."
It is precisely because of this that she escaped further punishment by the FBI, and she was only transferred from Germany to the more dangerous Cairo.
Should she hate "Baron Plett", or should she dare to pick him up?
Wang Weiyi sat down next to her, and then gently touched Annette's face with his hand, which made Annette's body tremble.
"What do you want to do?" Annette said through gritted teeth.
"I never like people pointing guns at me." Wang Weiyi's hand moved lightly on Annette's face, and then gradually fell on Annette's neck: "If I were a man, I would have many kinds of There are ways to deal with it, but if it¡¯s a woman, and such a beautiful and charming woman, I think I have a better way.¡±
Annette knew what was about to happen, and her body couldn't help but tremble. £® £® £® £® £®
But what makes her feel strange is that she is afraid, but deep down in her heart, she actually has some expectations.
Wang Weiyi had already taken off her coat and threw it away from her. Then he leaned into her ear and said, "When I saw you for the first time just now, what do you think I thought of? I thought of you naked." My body, I thought of that crazy night at the Johnny Hotel. What did you think of?"
Annette shook her head.
But with the movement of this man's fingers, her breathing began to get heavier.
Clothes were removed one by one, and finally, the familiar naked body appeared again.
The man¡¯s fingers were still moving annoyingly, which made Annette¡¯s breathing become even more rapid.
Then, Annette was crushed under a man's body.
Annette gave up all thoughts, at least she hugged this man again!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Eighty. Marshal Canlemu
For Annette, the man next to her has simply become her sweetheart.
Actually, if you think about it carefully, do you really want to catch him? If that's true, what are you doing here by yourself?
Or, deep down in her heart, she didn¡¯t want to do this at all, but even Annette herself didn¡¯t know this.
Having figured this out, and there was no way to change the environment she was in at the moment, Annette let go of her body and mind and fully enjoyed the happiness this man brought to her.
When the sun shone into the room, the two of them woke up. Wang Weiyi smiled evilly at Annette, and Annette slipped into Wang Weiyi's arms.
After a while, she met Wang Weiyi's eyes again: "Can you tell me what you are doing here now?"
"Yes, it can be done now." Wang Weiyi felt that Annette was a good helper. Maybe he could make his actions in Cairo more effective with less effort: "Listen, I am a German and I am doing things for my country, but I Not a spy, I'm just a pure soldier."
Annette is not particularly convinced about this. Judging from "Baron Plett's" every move, he is completely a spy.
"Tell me your real name first, I know you are not some Pret."
"Of course, I am Ernst." Wang Weiyi replied calmly.
??Ernst, Annette read the name again. Until this time, he had not connected this "Ernst" with the Skeleton Baron.
??Indeed, this is true. Who would have thought that the Skeleton Baron would actually appear in Cairo again?
"Annette, I am German and you are American. You don't have to help me at all, but I need your help." Wang Weiyi said frankly: "I want to enter the Egyptian palace and meet Queen Farida."
"Do you want to cooperate with Farida in launching the Egyptian uprising?" Annette understood what the other party meant immediately.
Wang Weiyi nodded: "This will make the German army's war situation in North Africa smoother Of course, I have said that you can refuse me. You have no responsibility to help me."
Annette was silent, she didn't know what to do.
If it was anything else, she would be happy to help Ernst. But to do as he asked now would be tantamount to betraying one's own country.
That is treason.
"My country is in danger, and even if the United States loses North Africa, it will not affect the country." Wang Weiyi sat up from the bed: "Listen, Annette, you have to make a choice. Me, or the United States."
"Aren't you afraid that if I promise you now, I will betray you later?" Annette suddenly asked.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Don't be afraid, I have never been afraid. And I understand you, you may simply choose to reject me, but you will never betray me."
Being able to gain trust is a good thing, and Annette decided to take a risk for Ernst. A woman in love is often blind. She doesn't care about the other person's identity, or even whether the other person has a wife or family. For her, the man she loves is everything to her.
"Tonight, there will be a banquet in the Egyptian palace. Sultan Fuad will host the new commander-in-chief of the US military in Egypt, General Roy. The FBI will be responsible for the security of the palace, and I can arrange for you to enter."
"Thank you, Annette."
"No, listen to me first." Annette interrupted Wang Weiyi: "I can only help you once, and we will never meet again after this time."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Maybe. But who knows the fate?"
Annette sighed and stared blankly at the handsome face of the man next to her. £® £® £® £® £®
This is a good start!
Meeting Annette almost exposed Wang Weiyi, but luckily he solved the problem.
And more importantly, he succeeded in getting Annette to agree to help him. Perhaps Annette pretended to agree and then took the opportunity to arrest her at the palace, but Wang Weiyi decided to take the risk.
Danger is always everywhere. When danger comes, how to resolve it is the most important thing.
The identity Annette arranged for Wang Weiyi was revealed to be an American auxiliary staff in the Egyptian palace, while the other identity was a CIA agent, which also allowed Wang Weiyi to deal with it calmly no matter what situation he encountered.
It¡¯s still the same palace that I visited twenty years ago, but this time things have changed. A large number of US military and FBI agents closely monitored both inside and outside the palace. Without Annette's help, Wang Wei??There may be no chance of entry.
¡°Hey Agent Pete.
Before seeing Annette, Benjamin had already appeared first. He greeted her warmly: "Lieutenant, why are you here?"
"Hey, don't reveal my identity." Wang Weiyi looked around nervously: "I am just an auxiliary person assisting with the dinner, not a Pitt agent."
Benjamin suddenly realized: "Aha, yes, you are not Agent Pete, and I don't recognize you. Don't worry, I will keep it a secret for you."
Wang Weiyi was a bit dumbfounded about Agent Benjamin. He really didn¡¯t know how such a person could enter the FBI. You can be convinced just by relying on a few words from the other party.
"Hey, Peter, come with me." At this time, Annette appeared. She stood in front of Wang Weiyi expressionlessly: "I have already arranged it for you."
"Okay." Wang Weiyi nodded, and then said to Ben: "See you after the mission is over."!
"See you after the mission is over."
Watching "Agent Pete" and Agent Annette go in, Benjamin's companion couldn't help but ask: "Who is that person? He seems to have a good background."
"Of course, he is from the CIA." Benjamin forgot his promise of confidentiality to "Agent Pete" and said ostentatiously: "My friends, of course, I also have many friends in the CIAA. Ah, you need help. "These guys are very capable and can help with anything."
While Benjamin was bragging, Wang Weiyi had already followed Annette into the palace hall. Annette lowered her voice and said, "I can only help you up to this point. The rest is entirely up to you."
"I'm very grateful." Wang Weiyi expressed his gratitude.
Annette hesitated: "Will you go back after the mission is completed?"
"Probably." Wang Weiyi knew what the other person was thinking: "Look, I said we might meet again in the future. Don't worry, I will be thinking of you."
Annette bit her lip and quickly left the man. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi calmed down and looked at the palace carefully.
There are already a lot of guests coming, mostly Egyptian powerful people, officials from the U.S. Embassy in Cairo, and officers from the U.S. Army.
¡°His Majesty the Sultan¡¯s Minister of Defense, Marshal Kanlemu, and his wife are here!¡±
With this sound, a familiar voice came in. Wang Weiyi recognized this man very well. He was General Kanlemu, the most important supporting role during the first Cairo Mutiny that he led. Ah, he's become a marshal now.
Where is Colonel Tamousta, the head of the "Egyptian Officer Corps"? Where is he now?
"General Roy, the supreme commander of the Allied Forces in Egypt, has arrived!"
There was a round of applause in the hall, and a proud General Roy appeared, accompanied by the U.S. Ambassador to Cairo Holiday and a large group of staff officers.
¡°His Majesty Mohammed Fuad II, King of Egypt and Sudan, Ruler of Nubia, Kordofan and Darfur, has arrived!¡±
When Fouad appeared, Wang Weiyi almost suspected that he had seen it wrong.
This - this is just a teenage boy! Could this child actually have the ability to cause so many troubles in Egypt, even putting Queen Farida under house arrest?
But when he saw the person standing next to Fouad, Wang Weiyi understood immediately.
A radiant and beautiful woman who is estimated to be under thirty years old. Standing on the other side of Fouad, Wang Weiyi is very familiar with this person:
The head of the "Egyptian Officer Corps"¡ªColonel Tamousta!
However, now he has also been promoted. Judging from the golden star, he has become a general.
If you guessed correctly, Tamousta must have assisted Fouad in all this. £® £® £® £® £® But this is just Wang Weiyi's inner speculation. £® £® £® £® £®
"Thank you all for coming Let us welcome General Roy with warm applause" Fouad made the opening remarks in his childish voice.
Amidst the applause, Wang Weiyi quickly observed and found that although Kanlemu was a marshal, he did not receive any special attention and his position was actually arranged at the back. Has this former powerful figure in Egypt lost power?
Wang Weiyi decided to take another risk. £® £® £® £® £®
He quietly approached Kanlemu, and then whispered: "Marshal Canlemu. "
Kanlemu turned his head. When he saw that face, Kanlemu was shocked beyond words. He didn't believe that he could still see this person here.
Wang Weiyi quietly shook his head at him, then glanced at the side with his eyes, and then left here.
There is no one on the large terrace on the side. Wang Weiyi lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and touched the gun at his waist. After a while, there were only two results. One was that Kanlemu came by himself, and the other was that a large number of enemies appeared. here.
In less than a minute, Wang Weiyi¡¯s worries did not appear. £® £® £® £® £® Kanlemu came alone!
"Oh God, this is a miracle. Your Excellency Baron, you, you are really alive, why are you here?" Kanlemu looked a little nervous.
"Look, I'm just here to meet my old friend." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
Kanlemu smiled bitterly: "Ah, I forgot. There is nothing that Baron Skeleton dares to do. He can go wherever he wants."
Wang Weiyi looked around: "Marshal Kanlemu, tell me what happened in Cairo."
Kanlemu sighed, and then told Wang Weiyi exactly what happened in Egypt. £® £® £® £® £®
After the Egyptian regime was initially stabilized, King Farouk I again revealed his romantic nature. He gradually became tired of Queen Farida, whose beauty was gradually fading, and instead enthusiastically pursued the younger and more beautiful Nasman. , that is, the woman next to Fouad.
Nasman was quickly captured by the power and wealth of Farouk I, became his lover, and gave birth to a son for him in 1952, this is Fouad.
Farouk I was overjoyed and publicly identified Fouad as the Crown Prince of Egypt, "Prince Said", confirmed Fouad's inheritance rights to the Egyptian throne, and prepared to depose Farida as queen, but this was blocked. Due to strong opposition from Germany and Britain, Faruk I had no choice but to give up. !
After the death of Farouk I, Fuad succeeded as King of Egypt, and Farida, who received support from Germany and Britain, became the Queen Regent.
However, this is not what Fouad¡¯s mother Nasman wants to see. £® £® £® £® £® She found a powerful helper:
General Tamousta!
The leader of this "Egyptian Legion" is no longer the passionate colonel who fought for Egypt's freedom.
He became infinitely greedy for power, and Nasman's request for help also gave him hope of becoming the actual controller of Egypt.
The two parties that hit it off quickly formed an alliance and established secret contact with the United States. Then war broke out, and when the Allies took control of Cairo, Farida was placed under house arrest, and Nasman and Tamousta got everything they wanted.
The first one to suffer was Farida, and the second one was Kanlemu. If it weren't for Kanlemu's huge reputation in Egypt and the influence of his family in Egypt, perhaps his fate would have been the same as Farida's at this moment.
However, although he is still the Minister of Defense, the actual power in his hands has been completely deprived.
Tammosta¡¯s method was very clever - with the support of the Allies, he established the Egyptian General Staff, responsible for all dispatching of the Egyptian army, which also turned the Ministry of Defense into a decoration.
"Is this all done by Tamusta?" Wang Weiyi was still a little confused.
In his impression, Tamousta was a passionate officer who would even sacrifice his own life for Egypt's freedom. If it hadn't been for him, his plan would not have succeeded so easily, but now in Canlemo In his mouth, Tammusta completely turned into a cold-blooded animal chasing power.
"Baron, many things have changed since you left" Canlemu sighed: "For power, he killed many of his former comrades-in-arms. The Egyptian officer corps he controlled has become a Terrorist organizations. They arrest and kill at will in Egypt, and no one can restrain them."
Wang Weiyi nodded. Yes, many people will get lost in the face of power.
"Baron, do we still have hope?" Kanlemu asked with infinite desire: "Under their rule, Egypt cannot see any bright future. We need the help of external forces. We want to restore Egypt's past freedom. , tried to get it at all costs. £®
"Germany has not failed yet." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I'm here, I willTurn it all around again. Marshal Kanlemu, it may be very difficult, but we are still full of hope. Are you willing to assist me? But I have to tell you, this road is very difficult and may even cost you your life. "
"I'm very old and have lived enough." Kanlemu was not afraid at all: "The only thing I can't tolerate is that Tamousta is still in that position. I swear that I will use any available means to put Tammusta in that position." He eradicates it. Baron, Canlemu is willing to obey your command."
"Thank you, Marshal Kanlemu." Wang Weiyi nodded with satisfaction: "Now tell me, do you still have any power you can use?"
"Of course, I can responsibly tell you that a deep-rooted family will never be eradicated so easily." Kanlemu said proudly: "Whether in Cairo or in the Egyptian army, I have a large number of my own people. There is. But because I can't see the future clearly, I dare not make any rash moves. Baron, as long as you give the order, everyone will take action and everyone can fight for you!"
"Fight for Egypt." Wang Weiyi corrected him: "Let your people organize themselves secretly, but the Americans have probably discovered something. Now they are conducting a very strict investigation and let them wait for the order. Before the order arrives, they will not Any public activity is allowed.¡±
"I will." Kanlemu said solemnly.
"Where is Farida?" Wang Weiyi asked the question he was most concerned about at this time: "Is she preparing to plan a major uprising throughout Egypt?"
"Yes, and they planned it with me." Kanlemu quickly replied: "But the Americans and Tammusta discovered our attempt, the queen was placed under house arrest, and I was also closely monitored. If Without the Queen¡¯s call, I cannot carry out the uprising on my own.¡±
"Is there any way to see the Queen? And I want to see her now."
"It is indeed difficult, but it is not impossible." Kanlemu looked outside: "The captain responsible for monitoring the queen is actually one of my people."
"Very good, you can make arrangements now." Wang Weiyi felt relieved: "They are welcoming General Roy, and their attention will not be attracted by the Queen. This is probably our best chance."
"Okay, I'll do it right away. I believe the Queen is also very happy to see you." When leaving, Kanlemu did not forget to say: "Thank you, Baron, I am very happy to see you coming. "
"I'm glad to see you again, Marshal Kanlemu." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
At this moment, Kanlemu was full of hope. He knew that the omnipotent Baron would definitely be able to help Egypt!
Volume 2: My Country Six Hundred and Eighty-one. "Brotherhood of Abed"
The atmosphere in the palace reached its peak. !
These guests attending the welcome banquet will not care about the current situation in Egypt, nor will they care about the occurrence of a major uprising, or whether the Germans, Americans, or any other country's army will occupy Egypt.
What they want is to ensure that their own interests are not harmed.
Fouad II is obviously a child who knows nothing, and the leadership is completely in the hands of Nasman and Tamousta.
And the tendency towards the United States revealed by these two people is too obvious.
Wang Weiyi stood in the crowd and listened calmly. He could now completely feel that Tamusta had completely changed. He was completely different from the Tamousta he knew before.
It doesn¡¯t matter, what is lost can be found again, especially the power that was once lost.
Kanlemu returned to Wang Weiyi's side. The lively banquet made those who monitored him lose their vigilance and gave him ample room for activities.
"Everything has been arranged. You can go directly to the Queen. Lieutenant Colonel Butler, who is responsible for guarding the Queen, will let you go."
"Thank you, Marshal Kanlemu." Wang Weiyi stared unblinkingly at General Roy, who was still delivering a speech enthusiastically, talking about the friendship between the United States and Egypt, and then quickly and quietly left the banquet hall. £® £® £® £® £®
There were not many guards along the way from the banquet hall to Farida¡¯s house arrest. The main guards were completely deployed to surround the safety of the king and the American guests.
"I was sent by Marshal Canlemu." Wang Weiyi said when he found Lieutenant Colonel Butler.
"You have 20 minutes, sir." Lieutenant Colonel Butler said expressionlessly: "I hope you won't cause us too much trouble."
"I will." Wang Weiyi walked in.
When he appeared in front of Farida again, Farida, like everyone who saw the Baron again, simply couldn't believe what was happening in front of her.
The current Farida is completely different from the queen Wang Weiyi knew before. He remembered that in the past, Farida was as fond of gambling as her husband, Farooq I, and was willful, even willing to kill to get back what belonged to her.
But what about the woman standing in front of me? But with a touch of sadness. £® £® £® £® £®
"Thank God for hearing my request." Farida's whole body fell into Wang Weiyi's arms. She sobbed softly, as if a child who had been wronged outside finally found someone she could rely on: "No one will know the suffering I have suffered. I have been begging for a savior to appear, but I did not expect that the person who appeared would be you."
"Everything will be fine, Farida." Wang Weiyi comforted her in a low voice: "I am here to change everything."
Farida raised her head and groped Wang Weiyi's face with her hand: "Tell me, what kind of miracle has kept your appearance unchanged for so many years? There are rumors outside that you signed a contract with the God of Death. Is all this true?"
"Maybe." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "Maybe I have really signed a contract with the God of Death. I represent the God of Death. The God of Death has given me immortal youth and the power to harvest all lives."
Farida sighed and finally separated from Wang Weiyi: "So what now? Are you here to help me, or are you here to harvest my life?"
"Farida, I don't like harvesting women's lives." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "I am here to change everything, to restore order."
There were tears in Farida's eyes. She had never heard these words that made her feel so relieved in these days. It seems that once the Baron has any problems, they will be solved. £® £® £® £® £®
"Tell me the current situation." Wang Weiyi changed the topic to the main topic.
"Yes, I will tell you everything." The anger on Farida's face swept away: "Nasman betrayed His Majesty the King and betrayed the entire Egypt. The same is true for Tamousta. They have completely forgotten As an Egyptian, I have forgotten my responsibilities as a ruler to Egypt. After Germany and Britain evacuated, I lost my most reliable backer and was no longer their opponent. My house arrest is the best example. But I am not willing to accept it. After many discussions with Marshal Canlemo, we wanted to break out a large-scale armed uprising throughout Egypt, but the news still leaked out. Now I have completely lost contact with the outside world. "
The situation is similar to what Wang Weiyi knows: "How many organizations can you control? Especially in Cairo."
"There are 17 organizations that I can control, most of which areinter-group. Marshal Canlemu has a large number of officers who are still loyal to him. This is our most advantageous weapon. "Farida quickly replied: "As for in Egypt, those who are directly loyal to me are the 'Abed Brotherhood. £® £® £® £® £® "
(Spider¡¯s note: It should actually be the Muslim Brotherhood, which is called the ¡°Abed Brotherhood¡± here for special reasons.)
When Wang Weiyi heard the name "Abed Brotherhood", he immediately paid attention to it.
Strictly speaking, this organization is not only a semi-public, semi-illegal organization unique to Egypt, but an organization that originated in Egypt and has influence all over the Middle East and even the world. Some even believe that it is the oldest, largest, and most powerful organization in modern times. The tightest and most influential political group in the world.
If Farida had the support of this organization, things would be much easier to handle.
This organization does not have any elite armed forces, but its influence in Egypt is unmatched by any other faction. They can easily launch an armed uprising throughout Egypt.
"Rossan Rodibi, the current leader of the 'Abed Brotherhood, is one of Tamousta's staunch opponents" Farida continued: "And he and I were During the negotiations, he promised to give me all the help I needed, and I would give the Brotherhood of 'Abed the political status they needed after the revolution, and give them full barons in the cabinet, if they wanted it in Egypt. Success, we couldn't do without their help."
Wang Weiyi fell silent.
During the first Cairo mutiny he organized, the status of the "Abid Brotherhood" was not that prominent, but during the period of his departure, the organization developed by leaps and bounds.
"An alliance with them is a double-edged sword. They can undoubtedly play the most important role in driving away the Americans." But what happens after that? How can their influence be controlled?
Wang Weiyi thought for a while: "Farida told me how to contact them, and also told them that I am your full spokesperson, and I am Mr. Moyol.
"Okay Mr. Moyol." Farida showed a smile on her face: "I can ask Marshal Kanlemu to accompany you."
"Marshal Kanlemu, isn't he being closely monitored?" Wang Weiyi was a little confused.
Being able to act at will in the palace and being able to act at will outside are two completely different concepts.
There was a smile on Farida's face: "Baron, a big family like Marshal Canlemu will always find a way. Neither Tamousta nor the Americans can really keep an eye on him. He can Easily get rid of their surveillance at any time."
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Okay, without further ado, I need to meet the person in charge of the Abed Brotherhood tomorrow afternoon."
"Okay, what about me? Aren't you going to rescue me?"
Looking at Farida's expectant eyes, Wang Weiyi said slowly: "Farida, I have a way. You can get out from here, but your sudden disappearance will definitely arouse their greater vigilance, which is serious for our plan." Disadvantageous. I guarantee you that it won¡¯t take long to regain your power.¡±
Farida nodded. She believed that the man in front of her had such power. She had seen his magic with her own eyes.
Since he has made a promise to you, he will definitely be able to do it. £® £® £® £® £®
"I'm waiting for you." Farida said calmly.
"You will wait for me." The smile on Wang Weiyi's face was so bright: "You were once my woman. I will never let my woman suffer any bullying."
These words made Farida¡¯s face turn red. But she suddenly felt that she was so happy. £® £® £® £® £®
Now, with the meeting with Farida and Kanlemu, Wang Weiyi's entire operation in Cairo has been deployed. No one could have imagined that the Skeleton Baron appeared in Cairo and was preparing to deal a heavy blow to the enemy.
Baron Skeleton was alone when he came here, but now he has three friends: Annette, Farida and Canlemu.
But when the next day came, Kanlemu, who came as promised, brought him some bad news: the "General Director" of the "Abed Brotherhood", Rosang. Rodibi was arrested by the Americans.
His crime was very simple: attempting to instigate violent acts to overthrow the existing government.
This is an unexpected situation, especially at such an important moment.
Wang Weiyi couldn't help but frowned.At this time, Luo Sang was suddenly arrested. Rodibi¡¤is undoubtedly an American who is ready to take action first: "Is there any way to rescue him?"
"No." Kanlemu seemed at a loss. "He was secretly arrested by the FBI. It is said that there was a brief exchange of fire between the two parties during the arrest. Now he is controlled at the FBI headquarters. There is nothing our people can do." Approach him. 'The Abed Brotherhood is ready for an armed hijacking."
"Who is in charge now?"
"Norak Balby, he is the staunchest supporter of force, I brought him here." Kanlemu said, and let a man come in.
He is Norak, the director of the Armed Operations Department of the "Abed Brotherhood". Balby, and in Canlemu's introduction, the young man in front of him was "Mr. Moyol" sent by Germany.
Norak. Balby obviously didn't believe how capable this young man was. He waved his fists emotionally: "We can't wait any longer. Those devils have already raised their butcher knives. I will launch an armed uprising in advance. Rescue the beloved commander-in-chief from the hands of the devil!"
"Calm down, my friend." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "It's not easy for the FBI to get in, and once a firefight breaks out, reinforcements from the nearby US military will arrive quickly. I don't think you have the strength to compete head-on with the United States. "
"Then what do you think we should do?" Norak obviously admitted this: "Should we let those devils go?"
"No, people must be saved, but it depends on how to save them!" Wang Weiyi pondered for a while: "Norak, I hope you can trust me unconditionally and give me a period of time. I promise to be your general guide. Rescued from inside!"
Norak reluctantly nodded: Oh my god, I¡¯ll give you one day. If I can¡¯t see the guide after the time is up, then I have to launch an armed uprising in advance. "
"This is a reasonable request." Wang Weiyi nodded nonchalantly and then picked up the phone on the table: "Hello, I'm looking for Second Lieutenant Benjamin. Yes, there is something very urgent. Ah, it's Second Lieutenant Benjamin. I want to see you right away. Yes, I have a very urgent situation. £®Okay, let¡¯s meet there.¡±
Putting down the phone, tidying up his clothes, Wang Weiyi said easily: "Then I'll start and wait for my good news."
Kanlemu and Norak looked at each other, completely unsure of how he could rescue the general director. £® £® £® £® £®
Benjamin has been waiting for a long time in the cafe, Brad. Agent Pitt was suddenly so anxious to meet him, thinking that something really important was about to happen.
I waited there for half an hour before I saw Brad. Agent Pitt hurriedly walked in. As soon as he saw Benjamin, Agent "Brad Pitt" immediately said first, "I heard that you caught Rosang Rodibi?"
"Yes, and I personally led the team." Benjamin said proudly: "Your news is really fast."
"Look, I also have a very important piece of information here." Wang Weiyi looked around: "According to the information we have, there is a list of names that Luosang gave to one of his trusted subordinates before he was arrested. According to this With this list, we can arrest all the main members of the 'Abed Brotherhood!"
Benjamin¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up: ¡°What else do you know?¡±
"I know a lot of things." Wang Weiyi said mysteriously: "But I have to meet your captain. Look, it's not that I don't trust you, but the relationship between this matter is too important."
Benjamin had no doubt that this matter was beyond his power. He thought for a moment: "Lieutenant, I will take you to see Captain Fletcher."
A faint smile appeared on Wang Weiyi's lips. £® £® £® £® £®
Captain Fletcher, the head of the FBI in Cairo, was not as careless as Benjamin. Although he saw "Brad Pitt's" ID, he still uneasy and picked up the phone to confirm it in person.
Wang Weiyi is not worried at all about this and knows that Xiaoling will solve all problems for him. £® £® £® £® £®
"I'm Fletcher, and I need you to help me track down someoneAh, yes, that's his nameOkay, he is indeed your agent there £®Thank you very much.
After putting down the phone and returning the ID to Wang Weiyi, Fletcher's expression became much more polite: "Then, please tell me what you want me to do, Agent Pitt."
"Rossanne"?The document was handed over to his subordinate Norak. Balby, I'm sure you've heard this man's name. "
"Yes, he is the Abed Brotherhood, the head of the Armed Operations Department, and he is a very dangerous guy." Upon hearing this name, Fletcher became nervous: "There was also someone on the arrest list this time. He, but we didn¡¯t succeed.¡±
"I know where this person is hiding"
Wang Weiyi's words made Fletcher suddenly excited: "Tell me where this damn guy is hiding. As long as we catch him, many problems will be solved."
"Of course, this is also the purpose of my visit this time." Wang Weiyi said unhurriedly: "But it is conceivable that when arresting Norak Balby, he will definitely encounter fierce resistance, and even he will It is possible to destroy the list. And we need Luosang's help. You must know that Norak is infinitely loyal to Luosang, and he will not watch Luosang die in front of him."
Captain Fletcher thought carefully for a long time: "Lieutenant, are you sure?"
"I'm very confident." Wang Weiyi answered without hesitation: "I'm sure we can catch these people."
This is too tempting for Captain Fletcher. If Norak can really be caught, the threat of armed riots will be reduced a lot. And once that list is obtained, the entire top leadership of the "Abed Brotherhood" will be dismantled.
"Second Lieutenant Benjamin."
"Yes, Captain."
"You personally lead a group of people to carry out the mission." Captain Fletcher muttered: "Bring me the living Norak, ah, take Rosang with you, and you are personally responsible for monitoring Rosang's every move. If he tries to escape, you can kill him."
"I understand, Captain."
"As for you." Captain Fletcher set his sights on agent "Brad Pitt": "Are you willing to act with Captain Benjamin?"
"That's my duty, Captain." Wang Weiyi said easily.
"Look, this will be the most perfect cooperation between the FBI and the CIA." Captain Fletcher seemed to have seen victory coming: "Let us work together, Cairo will soon return to calm."
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "Yes, I also believe that Cairo will return to calm soon!"
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Eighty-Two. Cairo armed uprising
The convoy was moving forward quickly. !
Wang Weiyi and Benjamin, as well as the general director of the "Abed Brotherhood", Rosang. Rodibi was sitting in the car among them. At this time, Benjamin's face could not contain his excitement.
He has just captured Luosang, and now greater credit is waiting for him. He can fully imagine what kind of reward will be waiting for him once he destroys the entire "Abed Brotherhood" organization.
Of course, he is also grateful to Agent "Brad Pitt". If it weren't for him, he would not be where he is now. He feels that Agent "Brad Pitt" is his lucky star.
Wang Weiyi glanced at Luo Sang, who was sandwiched between him and Benjamin. Rodibi, the general director of the "Abed Brotherhood" is probably in his fifties, with a stern look on his face and a silent expression. Probably he also knew that he could no longer escape.
Life and death are not important to him. What is important is that he can no longer direct the "Abid Brotherhood" to continue fighting.
This will become his biggest regret. £® £® £® £® £®
The convoy traveled to an uninhabited place, and this was where Wang Weiyi and Xiao Ling agreed to take action.
"Boom -" a violent explosion sounded, and the car at the front was blown over. The second car crashed into it because it couldn't avoid it.
There was another violent explosion. £® £® £® £® £®
The FBI convoy was in chaos, and then gunshots rang out intensively.
The agents rolled out of the car in panic, shooting everywhere aimlessly, but they had no idea where the enemy was hiding.
Benjamin was frightened. He fired his gun randomly like his companions: "Agent Pete, have you seen the enemy?"
"Ah, there are so many, they are everywhere!"
Wang Weiyi's answer made Benjamin even more frightened. However, this FBI agent had a very good advantage. He was loyal to his duties and had not forgotten Captain Fletcher's instructions to him. He could not let Rosang escape under any circumstances. .
"Agent Pitt, I'm here to cover you, you take Rosang and retreat quickly!" Benjamin fired the machine gun and shouted: "Remember, if he wants to escape, shoot him!"
Wang Weiyi was a little confused. £® £® £® £® £® He really didn't expect it to be so easy. £® £® £® £® £® Those back-up moves that I had set up had no meaning at all following Benjamin's words. £® £® £® £® £®
"Okay, I'll take Luo Sang with me. Reinforcements will arrive soon." Wang Weiyi, who was speechless, answered like this.
"Thank you, Agent Pitt!" Benjamin still did not forget to express his gratitude in such a dangerous situation.
Agent Pete is really a friend worth making. £® £® £® £® £® Benjamin thought so in his heart. £® £® £® £® £®
"You are?" Inexplicably, Luo Sang, who had been restored to freedom, looked at the CIA agent in front of him in disbelief.
"Mr. Rosang, I am your friend, Moyol." Wang Weiyi replied with a smile: "Norak is waiting for you, let us go back as soon as possible."
Luosang gave his savior the deepest hug. £® £® £® £® £®
Mr. "Moyol" miraculously rescued General Director Rosang, which stunned Norak and Kanlemu. They couldn't imagine how "Moyol" did it.
Kanlemu quickly woke up from his surprise. This was Baron Skeleton. There was nothing he couldn't do.
"General Director Rosang, this is our German friend Mr. Moyol." Kanlemu introduced: "He is responsible for directing our uprising, and he is also the plenipotentiary spokesperson personally appointed by Queen Farida."
"Ah, let me tell you who has such great ability." Luo Sang said in admiration: "I have seen the Germans' abilities many times. They seem to be able to do anything.
"Ah, Mr. Moyol, will the German army launch an attack on Egypt?" "
"Yes, and soon." Wang Weiyi's answer gave these Egyptians great confidence: "But before that, we must organize a massive uprising across Egypt and use all possible methods to attack our common people. The enemy. Director Luo Sang, I think we need your help."
"We are ready!" Luo Sang said confidently: "Although the enemy has stepped up their guard against us, their power is not enough to control the entire Egypt. Once Cairo takes the lead in taking action, the freedom of the entire Egypt will be raging. But here We still have a difficult task to do before that.¡±
He hesitated for a moment: "The Egyptian officer corps has always been a huge threat to us. Tamousta is familiar with all the situations in Cairo. There are even his people in the 'Abid Brotherhood. If you want to To succeed in the uprising, I think this threat must be eliminated first!¡±
People around him fell silent. £® £® £® £® £® It is definitely not easy to kill Tamousta. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi also knew the difficulty. He thought about it for a long time: "The armed uprising will proceed according to the planned plan. As for Tammosta, I will find a way. Norak, can you mobilize a few people to assist me?"
Assistance, Norak was already full of confidence in Mr. "Moyol", and he said without hesitation: "Of course, I can provide you with whatever you need. I will transfer my most elite warriors to you Come and take command!
Wang Weiyi smiled, at least he already had a group of more reliable companions here. £® £® £® £® £®
Luosang. News of Rodibi's disappearance shocked Americans. They were convinced that the dangerous man had been rescued by his companions. Once this happens, the "Abed Brotherhood" will inevitably launch a retaliatory attack because of the rescue of their general leader.
That¡¯s what Americans fear most.
But the only thing they can do now is to search for Luosang throughout the city and tighten their control over Farida.
But what was supposed to come eventually came.
On January 3, 1966, the "Abed Brotherhood" launched an armed uprising in Cairo, the capital of Egypt, and the uprising quickly spread throughout the city.
The huge influence of the "Abed Brotherhood" began to be fully exerted.
Workers in Cairo and Alexandria held general strikes. Students and farmers held demonstrations, and what was even more terrifying was that attacks against the Allied forces began to occur one after another.
A large number of Egyptian troops, under the secret orders of Marshal Canlem, adopted a sympathetic attitude towards the rebels. They passively responded to orders from above and were unwilling to massacre their compatriots with the weapons in their hands.
After the Cairo uprising broke out, the fire of the uprising quickly burned throughout Egypt.
There were uprisings and riots everywhere, and the Allies were overwhelmed.
At the same time, in Ernst. Under Brahm's order, the German, British, and South African troops launched an offensive across the North African battlefield. A serious problem was placed in front of General Roy and Ambassador Holliday.
They must put out the uprising in a short time before they can devote themselves to the counterattack against the German army.
"There is bad news that I have never told you" General Roy said: "The artillery positions we used to deal with Egypt were completely destroyed. If we must attack Egypt The only thing we can rely on for our actions is the navy.¡±
"I believe that the powerful U.S. Navy can provide us with great help." Tammusta said with confidence.
"Yes, our navy is still trustworthy." General Roy gave the other party some confidence: "But they must also face the threat from the German air force. General Tamousta must strictly control Cairo's army. I will send the French 33rd Infantry Brigade to assist you. The stability of Cairo will be entirely in your hands."
"Don't worry, General Roy, I will complete the task well." Tammusta said loudly: "If nothing happens, I will take command."
Watching Tamousta walk out, Roy couldn't help but ask: "Mr. Ambassador, do you trust him?"
"No, no Egyptian is trustworthy." Holliday said with a cold face: "This man once participated in the uprising against the British. Now, he has surrendered to us for his own interests, and what he has done ¡¤It¡¯s all for ourselves. But we still need him. There may be some use in keeping him. £®
General Roy shrugged noncommittally. £® £® £® £® £®
The streets of Cairo were filled with gunshots, and the entire city fell into chaos. The insurrectionists and their sympathizers fought tooth and nail against the enemies who suppressed them. They have decided to dye Cairo red with their own blood in exchange for their most precious freedom.
In this uprising, Tamousta, a once determined revolutionary, went into battle shirtless. Not only did he pat his chest and promise that the Americans would successfully suppress the uprising, he also told Nasman:
"I will personally catch those thugs, then chop off their heads, and choose them high in the highest place in Cairo. I want to tell them that all they can do is obey and accept our rule unconditionally."
¡°Thank you for yourForce, General Tamousta. Nasman was still a little worried: "But I heard that there were too many people participating in the uprising. Are you really sure?" "
"It's a riot!" Tammusta corrected her statement: "There is nothing to worry about, we have a strong army, and more importantly, we also have the support of the Americans!"
Nasman felt a little relieved. She glanced at Fuad II and found that the nominal ruler of Egypt was eating delicious food just like his father. It seemed that what was happening in Cairo had nothing to do with him. It doesn't matter at all.
"Your Majesty, do you have anything to say?" Tammusta asked out of politeness as a courtier.
"Ah, yes, General Tamousta, I do have something to ask." Fouad said unexpectedly: "I heard that when my father was young, he could eat twelve eggs for breakfast and the same for lunch. He can eat 40 quails and drink up to 30 bottles of beer a day. He often locks himself in a dark room and continuously eats chocolate. His weight increases rapidly to 300 pounds. He also maintains his gambling habit during his tenure. I lost $150,000 in 7 hours. Is this true?¡±
Tammusta was so embarrassed that she didn¡¯t know how to answer.
Fouad became very interested: "Ah, I also heard that my father had a well-known quirk. He studied with an old pickpocket in prison and learned theft skills. In order to thank the pickpocket, , he was released from prison for the first time. After his studies, my father went to various dances and parties in the palace, stealing among the distinguished guests, and kept the stolen items as his personal collection. The deed was successful! He stole the pocket watch of British Prime Minister Churchill, and finally returned the pocket watch to Churchill after the British government sternly protested. He also stole the funerary items from the body of the Shah of Iran when the funeral procession passed through Egypt in 1944. Including swords, belts and medals. Those who know the inside story call him the Cairo thief."
"That's enough, Your Majesty!" Nasman really had an unbearable task: "Don't say that about your father. Those are the slanders of traitors!"
Fouad muttered and immersed himself in his delicious food again.
Tamousta couldn't help but sigh. He had accompanied two Egyptian kings. The same was true for his father and the same for his son. If things continued like this, Egypt's future would really be in jeopardy. £® £® £®
But despite this thought, he still faithfully fulfilled his promise to the Americans. Troops loyal to him were quickly dispatched to the streets of Cairo. The orders received by these soldiers were also very simple:
¡°In the face of the mob, they protested against the unrestricted shooting!¡±
Massacre broke out in the streets of Cairo. £® £® £® £® £®
The soldiers began to shoot recklessly, killing the rebels. The streets of Cairo were quickly stained red with blood, and corpses could be seen everywhere. However, this did not deter the rebels.
Tamousta's order also had a counterproductive effect. On the night of the shooting, an uprising broke out among the Egyptian 7th Infantry Brigade stationed in Cairo.
They are troops loyal to Marshal Canlemu and sympathizers of the uprising. They did not want to see their people massacred, so under the secret orders of Marshal Canlemu, they joined the ranks of the rebels on the night of January 3.
This was a huge encouragement to the rebels, but it was a sad news that was difficult to accept for Tamousta.
During the attack of the French 33rd Infantry Brigade, a large number of troops launched a frantic attack on the Egyptian 7th Brigade.
The battle was extremely difficult. Although the weapons of these insurgent troops were inferior to their enemies, they used the familiar terrain and the support of the people to persevere.
This is the fourth armed uprising in Cairo. It seems that uprising is a tradition for Egyptians. They were unwilling to submit to the violent rule of their enemies.
The first armed uprising broke out on October 20, 1798. The French occupying authorities announced that they would levy new taxes on all shops and houses. This incident became the fuse of the first large-scale uprising of the people of Cairo. In the early morning of the next day, angry people in Cairo took to the streets and gathered at Al-Azhar Mosque to strongly protest against this predatory policy of the occupying military authorities. Dubi, commander of the French Cairo garrison, immediately led his troops to suppress the mass rally after receiving the news. He ordered the troops to shoot indiscriminately, which resulted in a mutiny and the demonstration turned into an armed uprising. During the battle, the uprising crowd killed Dibi, and the team continued to grow and once controlled most of the neighborhoods in Cairo. However, the uprising team was temporarily developed from the marching masses. It was loosely organized and lacked strong leadership and fighting methods. It failed to get in touch with the farmers who responded outside the city, took advantage of the situation to expand its results, and gave the French army a chance to breathe. The panicked Napoleon was urgently transferred from other places.A group of troops counterattacked and shelled the Al-Azhar Mosque. The uprising team, which had run out of ammunition and reinforcements, was eventually drowned in a pool of blood. After Napoleon suppressed the people's uprising in Cairo, he immediately carried out brutal revenge, killing more than 4,000 people in one day.
In early March 1800, the Egyptian people, unwilling to surrender, launched the second Cairo Uprising, attacking the French army headquarters and other positions, and once occupied the entire city. The rebel army built an ammunition factory and a gun factory in the city, preparing to continue fighting for a long time. In mid-April, a large number of French reinforcements arrived in Cairo. In the face of a powerful enemy, the elders in the uprising team began to waver and advocated compromise with the French army. The revolting masses at the middle and lower levels severely denounced the Presbyterians' betrayal, refused to surrender, and persisted in fighting. The French commander-in-chief Kleber ordered an attack, and finally set fire to Cairo. The second uprising in Cairo failed in a sea of ??fire. However, the Egyptian people continued to launch guerrilla warfare in other areas, forcing the French army to retreat to major towns.
The Fourth Uprising broke out twenty years ago, and they won that time.
The armed uprising that broke out on January 3, 1966 was another Egyptian struggle. They firmly believed that they could win the same victory as the last time.
And at this time, Wang Weiyi also received the news he had been waiting for. Luo Sang told his friends: "Tamusta will inspect the front line tomorrow morning and personally direct the suppression of the uprising."
"Is this news reliable?" Wang Weiyi's eyes lit up.
"Reliable, it's the news delivered by our internal people." Rosang's answer was very positive: "Mr. Moyol, what should we do now?"
"You continue to command the battle here." Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "Norak, are the manpower I asked you to prepare ready?"
"Of course, Mr. Moyol." Norak said confidently: "We will fight with you at any time, and we are willing to shed our last drop of blood for our country."
"Then, let us take action." Wang Weiyi took his weapon: "For the victory of Egypt and the victory of Germany, it is our turn to take the field!"
Now, the Skeleton Baron will show his magic in Egypt again!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Eighty-Three. spell
Wang Weiyi found the most suitable position on the roof, and then carefully set up the sniper rifle.
This is the weapon Xiaoling provided to him, the AWP sniper rifle. This powerful sniper rifle will easily allow Wang Weiyi to complete this mission.
To be honest, does he really like this feeling, waiting quietly alone, and then giving the enemy a fatal blow at the most appropriate time, and then quickly disappearing into the darkness.
Tamousta was once barely his friend, and he once admired the Egyptian very much, but now everything has changed.
In fact, everyone will change.
Now, we have to wait and see whether Norak and his friends can drive Tammosta here. £® £® £® £® £®
The sound of gunfire kept coming, and the sound was so close.
11th Brigade of the Egyptian Army.
The 7th Brigade has already invested in suppressing the uprising, and now it is the turn of the 11th Brigade. Both of these troops were trusted by Tammusta.
The soldiers have been gathered together. To be honest, if they are asked to engage in a life-and-death fight with the enemy, they will not have any objections, but if they are asked to massacre their own compatriots, there is always something in their hearts that is not so willing.
But what can be done? They are just soldiers, and their job is just to obey. £® £® £® £® £®
Under the escort of sizing bodyguards, Tamousta appeared in the 11th Brigade. The officers and soldiers were gathered together, and loudspeakers had already been placed on the rostrum.
Tammusta is a person who likes to be in the limelight. No matter where he goes, he always maintains his appearance, even in such critical moments.
And, he is full of confidence in himself. The 11th Brigade was a unit he led single-handedly, and he firmly believed that no one in such a unit would dare to betray him.
But he would never have imagined that several soldiers from the 11th Brigade had quietly stared at the actual person in power in Egypt. £® £® £® £® £®
"Officers, soldiers, the moment has come to decide the fate of Egypt" Tamousta said loudly into the loudspeaker, and then began his speech.
He believes that his speech has inspired everyone to die for him, and he is absolutely conceited at this point.
His voice kept ringing in the team, and at this moment, a soldier from the 11th Brigade quietly took out a pistol.
At such a distance, he couldn't hit the target on the rostrum, but this was not what he wanted to do.
He suddenly raised his gun and fired two shots into the sky.
As soon as the gunfire rang out, the scene suddenly became chaotic. Tammusta's bodyguard reacted very quickly and immediately pushed Tammusta to the ground.
The second lieutenant fired his machine gun into the sky again, and was quickly subdued. £® £® £® £® £®
But no one knew how many assassins there were here. Tammusta did not dare to stay here for a second. Under the protection of bodyguards, he hurriedly walked towards his car.
But before he even got close to the car, a grenade exploded nearby.
There was a loud "boom", and Tammusta was once again pinned down by the bodyguards.
At this time, the anger and fear in Tammusta's heart had reached its peak. Since he established the "Egyptian Officer Corps", no matter where he went, he always received flowers and applause from the Egyptians. He had never thought that such an assassination would happen to one of his own people.
However, today it has truly emerged that these Egyptians betrayed themselves, and these officers whom they single-handedly promoted betrayed themselves!
"General, the situation is critical. Leave immediately through the back door. Our spare car is there." A bodyguard called hurriedly.
Temporarily suppressing his anger in his heart, Tamusta stood up and left in a panic towards the back door under the cover of bodyguards. £® £® £® £® £®
The sound of gunshots and explosions reached Wang Weiyi's ears, and he knew that Norak had begun to act.
He raised the sniper rifle in his hand and pointed the scope in the direction of the back door.
"Everything is expected. Whoever shoots, who is responsible for throwing grenades, and then forcing Tamousta to the designated location.
The shooter and the grenade thrower will definitely not be able to come back alive. They are the most loyal believers of the "Abid Brotherhood" and they have long been prepared to devote themselves to their cause. They are not afraid of death at all.
"You must kill yourself with one shot, otherwise you will be sorry for these brothers." £® £® £® £® £® Wang Weiyi thought so in his heart. £® £® £® £® £®
?Several figures appeared, and a cruel smile appeared on Wang Weiyi's lips.
The target was set. He saw Tammusta.
"Actually, you could have become a hero." Wang Weiyi murmured and then pulled the trigger.
The bullet came out of the gun, carrying the enchanting and beautiful aura of death, and plunged straight into Tamusta's heart.
In the scope, Wang Weiyi saw Tammusta covering his chest, shaking for a moment, then shaking again, and then fell to the ground.
He probably never thought that he would die in this way.
His bodyguards were completely confused, shooting around randomly, but they had no idea where the assassin was.
Wang Weiyi put away his sniper rifle, took one last look there, and then quickly left the place. £® £® £® £® £®
"Is Tamusta really dead? When they heard the news, Kanlemu and Luo, who had been waiting for the news, rolled their eyes.
Wang Weiyi nodded: "He is dead."
A burst of cheers came from the mouths of the people here. Over the years, they had watched with their own eyes Tamousta's decline from a national hero. Among these people, no one feels it more strongly than Kanlemu.
Before, Tammusta had always been his powerful assistant, but as time passed, this man's desire for power grew bigger and bigger, and finally reached the point of being uncontrollable.
Now, he is finally dead, and this is great news for Kanlemu. He knows that power will soon be back in his hands.
This confidence comes from Skeleton Baron.
When the Skeleton Baron appeared in front of him again, he knew that the situation in Egypt would inevitably change again. And the subsequent process completely confirmed his judgment.
Yesterday, he learned from special channels that an artillery position set up by the Allies specifically to deal with Egypt was completely destroyed by the Germans. Now, the Allied artillery superiority relied heavily on the navy. But the situation of the U.S. Navy is also not optimistic.
On Christmas Day, December 25, 1965, Queen Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom asked all British troops and people who were still loyal to her to unite and join the war against aggression!
This call was quickly responded to by the Royal Navy. £® £® £® £® £®
Although the British Navy is not as powerful as the U.S. Navy, as a veteran maritime power, they are capable of causing the U.S. Navy to suffer severely. Moreover, during the US military's raid on Britain, the Royal Navy basically suffered no losses, which also became the basis for the British counterattack.
A fleet of the Royal Navy is coming to Egypt for reinforcements.
Under such circumstances, the situation of the Allied forces in North Africa is actually not optimistic.
The coalition forces composed of the German, British and South African forces have launched a counterattack in North Africa.
Under such a situation, Kanlemu finally made his choice clear: to become a firm ally of the Germans!
He suddenly said to Wang Weiyi: "Mr. Baron, you are good at creating miracles. I believe that the miracles of Egypt will be born in your hands. I declare my allegiance to you!"
"I accept your allegiance, my friend." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "I will temporarily leave Egypt, return to the North African Army, and deploy the entire war situation. Before that, you will be responsible for the entire uprising in Egypt, and everything that can be mobilized The forces must be fully mobilized to attack the enemy on all battlefields, while at the same time retaining their own strength to the greatest extent. £®
"I will." Kanlemu said solemnly.
Wang Weiyi turned his attention to Luosang and Norak: "As for you, I can't order you, I can only ask you to mobilize the Egyptian people as much as possible to support the uprising and persist until the arrival of the German army. You can accept me request?"
Luo Sang and Norak's admiration for the man in front of them can no longer be described in words. He can always do whatever he wants to do easily. What made them even more gratified was that "Mr. Moyol" did not show any arrogance like this, but on the contrary, he still treated them with considerable respect.
"Mr. Moyol and Brother Abed will always be your friends. You can let us do anything for you." Rosang said respectfully: "Don't worry, we will unswervingly take care of you." This uprising will continue to the end.¡±
"Thank you." Wang Weiyi breathed out softly.
Now, the counterattack has begun, everything is going on step by step, Germany ¡ª¡ª Britain - Egypt, have been connected in a line. This is bound to become the biggest threat to the Allies.
A good show is taking place on this land. £® £® £® £® £®
The Supreme Headquarters of the North African Army.
"Marshal Model Hohenstaufen's division tenaciously advanced fifteen kilometers!"
"Marshal Model, the two divisions of the National Defense Force have completed the encirclement of the Italians!"
"Hey, teach those treacherous Italians a lesson! Get them all out of here!"
The voices in the headquarters kept ringing, and Marshal Model was always there listening calmly.
Everyone here will not know what magical things happened during the two days when Model was "sick".
Now, he has also become a member of the Legion of Heroes. £® £® £® £® £®
A familiar figure strode in. All the officers in the command post stood up straight, and then raised their right arms at the same time:
"Hey - Ernst!"
This is Marshal Ernst who has been missing for several days. These officers had long heard various stories about the Baron. Often at the most critical moments of the war, the Baron would disappear for a few days, and then something would happen that could change the direction of the battlefield. No one knows where the Baron went, but everyone knows that these things were planned by the Baron.
The same is true this time. When the German army launched a comprehensive counterattack, Ernst. Marshal Brahm disappeared as before, and then the news of the Egyptian Uprising reached the German command headquarters at the most appropriate time.
"Continue to do your work." Wang Weiyi said, walking to another room with Model.
"Are you awake?" Wang Weiyi asked calmly, looking at this former member of the Skeleton Commando Team.
"Yes, I believe I can fight better." Model also stared deeply at his friend.
"Then, let them perform a beautiful scene so that our enemies will never forget it." Wang Weiyi quickly brought the topic to the battlefield: "The Egyptian uprising led by Kanlemu has broken out. Now the Allies have to To cope with our attack and to deal with the successive attacks, this is excellent news for us. There is another situation. I have just received information that the British Royal Navy's fleet is sending reinforcements here, and the situation on the battlefield has already occurred. changed.¡±
"It is indeed good news." Model looked very calm: "But we still have to face powerful enemies. In the entire strategic deployment, the first step of the strategic concept is to train all our troops into a battlefield and move towards Egypt advances, and I will prepare for the Third Battle of El Alamein!¡±
The Battle of El Alamein¡ªa name that all Germans are extremely familiar with.
In the first two decisive battles, the German commanders were Rommel and Ernst. It was also relying on the decisive battle of El Alamein that the German army finally successfully reversed the situation in North Africa.
Now, the third decisive battle of Alamein is about to begin again. The only difference is that this time the commander has become Marshal Model.
In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter who directs it, the most important thing is only two words:
Victory!
"Model, has the date for the decisive battle been determined?"
"Yes, our troops on both wings are approaching the Alamein battlefield and have initially completed the encirclement. On the other side is the main force of the British Commonwealth army. I believe that the decisive battle will break out before January 10th. This may be the final decision to occupy the most important position in North Africa. A crucial battle." Model quickly replied: "For this purpose, I have used almost all of our armored forces and air power."
"What about supplies? Can we keep up?" Wang Weiyi asked a question that he was very concerned about.
"Yes, don't forget that I am an expert in defensive warfare." Model joked: "Before the German-American war broke out and I was transferred to North Africa, I had already ordered the accumulation of a large amount of supplies. Although A lot has been consumed in the war, but it is enough for us to persist in a decisive battle. Therefore, we have no way out except to win this decisive battle, otherwise our supplies will be completely exhausted."
"The country is temporarily unable to provide you with material support." Wang Weiyi mused: "However, I have discussed with Elizabeth II before coming to North Africa, and the Royal Navy will provide us with help. Moreover, maybe we have another hope. ¡±
He did not say what this hope was. £® £® £® £® £®
Model also didn¡¯t ask. He knew the Baron¡¯s temper too well. Before he was sure, he didn¡¯t ask.?I won¡¯t tell anyone my true inner thoughts.
But that¡¯s okay, at least everything is changing now, and everything is moving in the direction Germany wants.
"Marshal." At this time, the chief of staff came in: "I just got the news that the 21st, 26th, and 28th Egyptian Infantry Brigades broke out in an uprising and launched an attack on nearby French troops. They captured a French lieutenant colonel and beat him. About 100 French soldiers were killed."
"Very good!" Wang Weiyi took the telegram and read it: "This is what we want to see. Canlemu has a deep influence in the Egyptian army, and his call is enough to make a large number of Egyptian troops defect on the battlefield, thus causing The enemy is in chaos. Because of this, his safety has become very important. Model, my idea is to send a commando team into Cairo. Their only mission is to ensure the safety of Kanlemu. "
"Okay, I will make arrangements immediately." Model quickly agreed: "I think the command here should be given to you."
"No, you are still in charge." Wang Weiyi asked the chief of staff to leave first, and then said: "You are now more familiar with the situation here than me, and are more suitable for command here. Besides, I have other things to do. "
Model was startled for a moment, and then saw Wang Weiyi lost his mind and said: "I will go to the battlefield in the Middle East, and I will leave here today."
Model understood immediately: "Going to find Manstein?"
"Yes, Manstein." Wang Weiyi nodded: "There are only two pieces left in the puzzle, one is Manstein, and the other is"
Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment: "Model, are you sure Adolf is dead?"
"Adolf?" Model shook his head in confusion: "I don't know, but I saw Adolf's body being cremated with my own eyes. Although many people in the country objected and believed that the body of the head of state should be preserved permanently, Adolf's body was cremated. Before he died, he left a will, repeatedly instructing that his body must be cremated. Why, do you think Adolf is still alive? "
"I don't know, I don't know." Wang Weiyi sighed softly: "But I hope he is still alive, because he is the last and most important piece of the puzzle. I hope someone can give me the answer. I also hope that a miracle can happen and that Adolf will appear in front of all of us one day.
"I hope so too, Ernst." Model also murmured.
Many things, when you have faith in your heart, miracles will always happen inadvertently
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Eighty-Four. bet
"Marshal Manstein, General Karofi, Commander-in-Chief of Allied Forces Middle East Command."
Manstein, who was staring at the map, quickly picked up the phone, and the voice coming from the other end was indeed Carofi's.
Since the outbreak of the German-American War, Manstein and Carofi have fought against each other many times. The two of them cherished each other and even set up a special line so that they could keep in touch at any time.
Manstein was one of the few pure soldiers. All his thoughts were on the battlefield and he would not care about anything else. It is precisely because of this personality that he thinks there is nothing wrong with talking to the enemy's commander.
As long as you can give the enemy a head-on blow on the battlefield, that's all.
¡°Marshal Manstein, it¡¯s a pleasure to hear your voice again.¡±
"Hello, General Carofi, what's the matter with your call this time?"
"Ah, yes, Marshal, I ask you to order the German troops who are still resisting in Baiza to lay down their arms and surrender."
¡°General, let me confirm, did you use the word surrender?¡±
"Yes, Marshal Manstein, Bayza's German army has no hope. I don't want to see them shed too much blood and pay more lives. Surrender is their only choice at this moment. "
"General Karofi, the battle has gone on so far, but you still haven't figured out one thing. German soldiers will never surrender under any difficult circumstances."
"So, you rejected my offer, right?"
¡°It¡¯s not rejection, but I never thought of any possibility of surrender.¡±
"Then, I regret to tell you that the German army in Baiza will only end up being completely and completely annihilated. I still recommend that you think about it again."
"My troops will successfully break through." Marshal Manstein said with a smile: "I am willing to bet you on this."
"What do you want to bet on?"
¡°I think a bottle of gin would be in order.¡±
"Well, a bottle of schnapps. Have a nice day, Marshal Manstein."
"Have a nice day, General Carofy."
The phone was hung up, and at this time his chief of staff, General Walcott, came to him: "Marshal has just received intelligence from North Africa. The North African Army, under the command of Marshal Model, has launched a counterattack across the board. And in the top-secret telegram He also specifically mentioned that Marshal Ernst personally commanded and deployed this counterattack."
Marshal Manstein's body trembled, and then he whispered: "Ernst has arrived in North Africa, so he will be here soon."
Walcott was startled and wanted to ask something but didn't.
He noticed that Marshal Manstein¡¯s eyes fell on the location of Baiza on the map. £® £® £® £® £®
"American bombers, get down!"
late! The bombs dropped by the US planes were everywhere, and a German officer did not react in time and flew into the air. The fighter jets swooped down one after another and fired their machine guns at the ground. The soldiers were like harvested wheat. As soon as the soldier got up, he was shot through, pieces of flesh flew up, and the flag fell to the ground. The mangled body of the German officer who was killed was buried by the soil as soon as it hit the ground.
"Damn!" Colonel Fan Siteng patted the dirt on his body, climbed up, and yelled at the shocked soldiers: "What are you doing in a daze? What are you doing standing there stupidly! Find your position quickly and get ready to beat the Yankees."
The soldiers slowly dispersed. The officers arranged the soldiers into their respective positions. Gartell, Thomas, Sergeant Shostka, Sergeant Anko Roman and several other soldiers were placed in a four-story building. Gattle and Thomas were placed on the second level. The German troops set up their machine guns and stood ready. Gartel was a little excited when he saw the "Leopard Shadow" and "Destroyer 3" tanks on his side arriving one after another. He felt that watching a tank battle was indeed an exciting thing. This battle was lost. No.
The US military's "Phantom" fighter jets are attacking again. The mud from the bombs blocked their sight, and they could only feel the fire and screams outside the house. This time, the US military aircrafts dispatched took turns to bomb. The house they were in was also hit by a bomb, and a soldier on the fourth floor was killed on the spot. Sergeant Shostka was so shocked that he almost vomited blood.
When the German planes withdrew and they reacted, they found that more than half of the tanks below had been damaged and twisted. Gattle couldn't help but feel a little frustrated. £® £® £® £® £®
In the U.S. military position opposite, the commander of the U.S. Army, Colonel Nesko, the head of the infantry regiment, known for his proficiency in fighting and cruelty to the enemy, looked at the smoke-filled town and U.S. tanks.It was already moving, and with a sneer on his face, he ordered: "Attack everyone!"
The U.S. military began to attack, and the crazy shelling made Gartel unable to lift their heads. After a few minutes of artillery fire, Gartel and the others looked up and found that a group of armored reptiles had entered the village. £® £® £® £® £® .
"American tanks are coming" Shostka leaned down and said.
The soldiers in the building raised their guns and stared nervously at the approaching US troops. £® £® £® £® £®
The U.S. armored forces were approaching, and the buildings in front were quickly blown up by tanks. However, the German troops in Baiza were unable to stop the tanks from advancing due to the lack of anti-tank weapons.
Gattle feels that he and the brothers who were killed by tanks are very lucky. Because their buildings are surrounded by small roads, tanks cannot enter.
The few tanks of the German army were still stubbornly blocking the US military, but they were quickly blown up by US aircraft. Soon, American troops took control of the town's main road. However, many buildings surrounded by small roads were still not captured by the US military.
The U.S. infantry finally rushed in front of Gartel and the others. Thomas aimed a shot at the motorcyclist in front, and the motorcyclist fell to the ground on the spot. Another machine gunner on the motorcycle was thrown from the motorcycle.
Shostka and Starob kept shooting at the US troops, and the machine guns on the third floor also started shooting.
The U.S. military thought that there would be no one in this rustic building, and many infantrymen were knocked down.
Gartel pointed his rifle at a soldier and finally fired, but because he was a little scared, he missed the shot. The guy found Gartel and shot him. At this time, Gartel saw the American soldier was shot through the throat and lying face up on the ground. The bullet hit the window frame. Break a piece of wood from the window frame.
"AhOhThank you, Brother Thomas."
"As long as you are not afraid, you will kill the German soldiers before they shoot at you. There is no point in being afraid. Learn to be bold like me."
"Don't be afraidDon't be afraid" Gatel muttered, pushing out the cartridge case and knocking down a machine gunner with one shot.
"Good marksmanship! Let me tell you, as long as you are not afraid, your marksmanship is very accurate. The machine gunner is so far away from us, you can kill him with one shot. You have the potential to be a sniper."
As soon as Thomas turned his head, a bullet hit his helmet, causing his helmet to spin in a circle.
"What bad luck!" After the last attempt, Gatel became bolder and shot the soldier hiding behind the wood to death.
"No more distractions! Die, damn Yankee." Thomas pulled the trigger again and beat an American soldier to a lameness. Just as one of his comrades dragged him up, Thomas shot him in the neck again.
Thomas flushed and loaded the magazine again. He was about to take aim when he heard Gartel yell "Be careful!" before he threw himself to the ground. A shell with billowing smoke hit the house, blasting a hole in the red wall.
"Anti-tank guns! I don't understand how they got into the alley." Gartel got up. Just as Thomas was about to stand up, he felt another shock. Rifleman Todd rushed down and knocked Thomas down.
"Sergeant Shostka asked me to tell you Hurry and take cover" Todd said out of breath, "The machine gunner on the third floor .Ruined"
At this time, a bullet was fired from the third floor, knocking down the German artilleryman. Sergeant Starob watched the artilleryman being killed by one shot, with a proud smile on his face.
¡°Well done!¡±
But the two machine guns of the US military quickly suppressed the firepower in the building while the German army was dazed.
"The Americans rushed into the house!" Victor on the first floor ran up and fired another shot in the back, killing the American behind him.
As soon as Victor rushed to the second floor, a grenade threw him out of the window.
However, the U.S. troops on the first floor were quickly eliminated by Todd and Thomas who rushed down from the second floor and Corporal Zelder who was hiding in the basement.
With a few gunshots, the entrance to the alley was blown open by mortars. U.S. military tanks and armored vehicles drove over the ruins.
"It's so damn unfair!" Todd just yelled and was beaten into a sieve by a machine gun.
"Todd!" Gartel shouted as he came down from the second floor. At this time, the second floor was already controlled by machine guns on armored vehicles.
The side door was kicked open by the German soldiers who got off the armored vehicle, and Corporal Zelder was mowed down by a submachine gun. He was hit by seven bullets.
GarterAlthough I am a little bolder, I am still afraid of the enemy. The American soldier kicked him to the ground, but he was shot through by Thomas' rifle.
"Beast!" Gartel, who was lying on the ground, pulled up the M16 on the body and fired at the American soldiers behind him. But at this time, four soldiers holding M16s rushed in from the side door. Seeing that Thomas couldn't resist, he pulled Gartel up. Ter ran to the third floor. The stairs behind him were hit by M16s, causing pieces of wood to fly everywhere. Gartel had taken away the weapons and several magazines from the body as he ran.
Sergeant Starob also rushed to the third floor. Joined Sergeant Shostka.
After Gartel rushed to the third floor, he used a submachine gun to kill the American soldiers who came up.
Sergeant Shostka picked up his rifle and wanted to fight the Americans. Starob grabbed him and shouted: "Let's go down the stairs on the other side quickly. Look at the people in the houses next to us. Everyone has evacuated." La! We will be beaten to death by the Americans! Let¡¯s retreat. If we stay here, we will definitely die!¡±
Shostka was persuaded, and several of his soldiers withdrew from the stairs on the other side. Two or three American troops blocked the way, but they were quickly killed. After they ran out of the house, they ran backwards while the machine guns of US tanks kept firing wildly behind them.
They ran back about a hundred meters and finally saw their company commander, Captain Jurney, and battalion commander, Major Rubov. They are using machine guns to tenaciously block the US military in the tunnel. Gartel and the others hurriedly climbed into the tunnel, escaped the US military fire, and saved their lives.
Major Rubov was counting the number of people and found that his battalion had lost two-thirds. Especially Shostka and the others just now - these soldiers who he liked very much did not withdraw, which made him anxious. He never believed that Sergeant Shostka, who had narrowly escaped death twice, would be killed. This time, he finally breathed a sigh of relief.
Colonel Fan Siteng also came, and his words cheered everyone up: "Soldier, hold on for a while, one of our armored units and two battalions are coming to reinforce us. They should have been there a long time ago, but they were attacked. They have broken through the US military blockade and will arrive in a while!"
At this time, two US light tanks in front of the position were hit and caught fire.
"Long live! Our reinforcements are coming!"
The German army's ten "Leopard Yin" tanks and five "Destroyer 3" tanks lined up and fired fiercely at the US military, and the US military quickly retreated. The heavy tanks from behind also slowly arrived. Colonel Fan Siteng loudly shouted to the German soldiers: "Soldiers! Reinforcements are coming! We have lost too much. It's time to make those Americans pay the price. Charge!"
The entire German army rushed out of the trenches and buildings, shouting and charging. Before leaving, Sergeant Shostka made a bet with another sergeant to see who would occupy the white house at the entrance of the town first.
More than half of the two battalions attacked by the US military were killed or wounded. The remaining US troops relied on their experience to fight their way back to their positions in the center of the town - the US military had set up more than ten machine guns and cannons outside the town, specifically to hit the Germans. Heavy tanks.
The German troops who rushed up like locusts were knocked upside down by the ferocious firepower. Several US military planes strafed and dropped bombs in the sky, and the tanks in front were quickly blown to pieces. But batch after batch of German troops rushed over again.
The U.S. machine gunners sometimes fired wildly and sometimes fired accurately, but did not let the Germans get close to the position at all.
The road was not particularly wide, so the Germans became a living target. A large number of corpses were quickly dumped in front of them, and they had to stop charging, lying on the ground and exchanging fire with the Germans, waiting for the arrival of the next group of troops.
It¡¯s really a melee here.
Gattle and Thomas ran behind the wreckage of a "Leopard Shadow" and bent down to avoid machine gun fire.
"Thomas, it's not safe to stay here" Gartel's words were drowned out by the explosion - the US anti-tank soldiers destroyed a "Leopard Shadow" next to it.
¡°It¡¯s safe to hide behind the broken wall on the left¡± Sergeant Starob crawled over at some point.
"We can't get through! There is a machine gun directly in front of us!" Thomas shouted.
"Listen to me, you two go to the broken wall and deal with the anti-tank fighters there" Sergeant Starob picked up the telescope, raised his head and looked around. Then he said, "Behind the two sandbags on the right front there should be another one Oh! Damn it!" Sergeant Starob lowered his head, and the broken wall was hit by the machine gun, causing gravel to fly.
"Bastard!" Starob cursed and glanced ahead again: "On the second floor of the warehouse on the left."
"I said! How are we going to get there, sergeant!"
¡°Go over there while the machine gun is reloading, look at my gestures, and prepare¡ªright now, quickly, quickly!¡±
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Sergeant Rob waved his hand and Gatel and Thomas stood up in a hurry and ran behind the broken wall like crazy. As soon as they ran behind the broken wall, a cloud of dust from machine guns was stirred up behind them.
Thomas and Gartel each aimed at an anti-tank man and fired several shots, killing the two anti-tank men. But they couldn't see the anti-tank fighters in the warehouse.
A US tank rotated its turret and fired one shot at the broken wall. Gatel felt his head buzzing, and Thomas was knocked to the ground.
"Thomas! Are you okay?" Gatel shouted, but he felt like he couldn't hear the sounds around him.
Thomas climbed up from the ground with difficulty, covering his left arm with his hand. His left arm was bleeding profusely.
"I'm fine" Thomas said through gritted teeth. His forehead was covered with sweat.
"Are you injured?" Gatel felt better. "I am responsible for dealing with the enemies in the warehouse. You can stay here and take a rest."
Gatel took out his kettle, drank some water to strengthen his courage, took out the captured M16 gun, and replaced it with a new magazine. Shooting at the machine gunner,
The machine gunner lowered his head and stopped shooting. Gatel took the opportunity to climb out of the broken wall, rushed to the side door of the warehouse, broke the lock, and rushed in.
Before the two soldiers and observers next to the anti-tank man could turn around, Gartel shot him to death. The anti-tank man was about to escape through the window, but it was too late. The submachine gun in Gartel's hand spit out a tongue of fire at him, and the guy fell to the ground, twitched twice and then died. Gartel rushed to the window. He saw the machine gunner not far from him, firing another string of bullets.
Gattle felt his blood surge, and he wanted to avenge Thomas.
He looked at the anti-tank gun. He looked out the window again and saw the German tanks hiding in the ruins opposite him. He controlled the anti-tank gun, pointed it at the tank, and shouted: "Die!"
??Then he aimed a few shots at the tank. It hit the rear armor impartially, and with a roar, the tank was destroyed.
Gartel ran out of the warehouse. He saw Thomas hiding behind the broken wall and breathing heavily. Sergeant Starob was giving him a bag.
He ran to Thomas and asked, "Are you okay?"
Thomas¡¯s face was pale, but fortunately he was not seriously injured and was fine. He forced a smile and said, "It's okay."
At this time, the German tanks covered another group of infantry and rushed forward. The artillery of the "Leopard Yin" and "Destroyer 3" tanks destroyed the German machine guns one by one.
The artillery in the German rear positions also began to roar, and the American troops scurried out of the town!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Eighty-Five. darkness before dawn
"Aha! All the Yankees have been driven away, haha, the damn irons are just here now." Sergeant Starob jumped up.
Sergeant Shostka ran over with two soldiers, and they helped Thomas up.
¡°You guys did a great job.
You are the pride of Germany. " Sergeant Starob said.
"Okay, okay, cheer up quickly and continue charging." Sergeant Shostka said.
They charged at the front and soon reached the entrance of the town. The soldiers stopped advancing and began to rest. Sergeant Shostka led them into the white house, which was empty. There was only one table in the basement with some leftover food and wine on it. It seems that this was just a dining room for junior American officers.
Gartel walked to the table, tore a piece of bread and handed it to Thomas. He tore off another piece and stuffed it into his mouth.
"Damn Yankees, the food is not bad." Gatel was relieved.
Shostka looked at the half-bottle of whiskey on the table. He poured it into the cup and took a sip: "It tastes pretty good, but it's not as enjoyable as German Munich beer."
The sergeant who bet with Shostka also came to the white house with a few soldiers. When he saw Gartel and the others, he laughed: "Brother Shostka, you win. It seems that today's drink It¡¯s my turn.¡±
After saying that, he took out a bottle of beer from his waist.
"Haha, I still like beer." Shostka "snatched" the bottle of wine unceremoniously.
Captain Urney also came to the white house: "You made it easy for me to find you. I thought you were finished. Yes, Germany is proud of you. We can take a rest now."
Colonel Fan Siteng outside shouted: "Gather, gather."
After the soldiers gathered, Colonel Versiten said with a smile on his face: "Today is really the most difficult day. Let's take a good rest and continue to attack the Yankees tomorrow until Marshal Manstein orders the attack to stop."
The soldiers cheered in unison. I am glad that I escaped death and for this victory.
With the sound of cannons rumbling in the distance, Gartel suddenly felt an ominous premonition in his heart.
As night falls, the German soldiers have fallen asleep after a hard day of fighting. Only Colonel Fan Siteng and a few staff officers were still burning the midnight oil in a house.
"Colonel Fan Siteng, have you noticed that the current situation is very unfavorable to us." A staff officer pointed to the combat map and said: "The US military has broken through from our left and right wings and will soon enter the city."
"Who defends the left and right wings?"
"It's Colonel Shubin's original regiment."
"Damn it, Shu Bin and I still have a tacit understanding of cooperation. Ever since he was killed by the damn Americans" Colonel Fan Siteng said with a sigh.
"Colonel, I think we should abandon this town and retreat to the city, otherwise the US military will eat us all." Another staff officer said.
"Nesco's infantry regiment probably doesn't have enough strength to attack."
"Colonel Fan Siteng, I heard that the German army will send a main armored force to reinforce him. In addition, he will have sufficient air support."
At this time, a soldier came in at the door, holding a telegram: "Colonel, the general asked us to continue to hold on. There will be 500 reinforcements here tomorrow"
Although Colonel Fan Siteng is brave and good at fighting, he is also fully aware of his own strength. He knows that if he persists any longer, his entire army will be annihilated. But there was no choice but to bite the bullet and continue to hold on. He waved his hand and said, "Go back."
U.S. Army Command.
Colonel Nesko still wore his sinister smile and asked the officer behind him: "Have our four regiments on the left and right wings arrived?"
"Yes, sir. Those Germans will all be wiped out tomorrow."
The next day, it¡¯s 5 o¡¯clock in the morning.
"Boom¡ª¡ª"
"Ahsoldiersget up quickly, the US military is attacking usah!" As soon as a second lieutenant woke up Gartel and the others, he was hit by a blow on the head. A piece of shrapnel penetrated.
¡°Damn Yankees, you are so damn ungrateful.¡± Shostka covered his helmet with both hands and cursed as he got up.
The "Phantom" swooped down with a harsh whistling sound and accurately dropped the bomb on the German tank.
Gatel had just woken up from his sleep, and was shocked by the bomb, which made his vision dark. All he heard was Sergeant Strobe shouting to him: "Gatell, pick up your gun and get ready to fight!"
Gartel was finally able to see. He saw Major Rubov knocked unconscious and being dragged away by his subordinates. A soldier whose legs were blown off fell in front of him, screaming so hard that it made people hairy.
The U.S. military has launched a desperate charge. The German troops at the entrance of the town were beaten into pieces by machine guns.
Captain Jurney hid behind the iron barrel and shouted to the soldiers behind him: "Soldiers, we must launch a countercharge now, otherwise we will definitely die! Follow me! Charge!"
The soldiers rushed out of the building.
The surrounding U.S. troops surged in like a tide. Thomas shot an American soldier who rushed over to death. Another American soldier suddenly rushed over and swung the butt of his gun at Thomas, knocking him unconscious.
When Gartel saw this, he shouted: "Asshole", and then used his bayonet to push the butt of the gun away. But Gartel was weaker than the American soldier. The soldier staggered Gartel with one kick, then pulled out his engineer shovel and slapped Gartel hard on the back. Gartel fell to the ground. Two other German soldiers rushed over and inserted their bayonets into the chest of the American soldier. The American soldier vomited blood and died. !Another soldier from the US military stayed by the side because he was afraid of killing one of his own. He opened fire and when he saw that one of his men was dead, he pulled the trigger. A series of bullets beat the two German soldiers to blood.
Seeing that two more comrades were killed, Gartel lay on the ground and shot the American soldier in the head.
Thomas woke up, got up, and shot to death an American soldier who turned from the intersection.
"Thomas, Gartel! There is a US M1 tank there that is killing our brothers. We should destroy it immediately." Sergeant Shostka ran over with five soldiers.
At the intersection, an M1 tank drove over and blasted the German machine gun in the attic to pieces with one shot.
¡°Go around behind it!¡±
Gartel is taking the submachine gun bullets from the German corpse. Replace your own submachine gun.
Gattle and the others walked along the road to the corner, where there was a German second lieutenant and 6 soldiers.
"Second Lieutenant, why don't you blow up that tank?" Shostka rushed over and asked loudly.
"Sergeant, what do you think we are doing? There is a machine gun there, we can't get through!" the second lieutenant said, and suddenly he saw the machine gun that had just been captured in Gartel's hand.
"Sergeant, don't you have a machine gun there? Just kill the enemy's machine gun. This is an order."
"Yes, Lieutenant! Gatel, hide behind the broken box there and use your weapon to cover us."
Gartel brought his machine gun, rolled forward behind the broken box, and used his submachine gun to fire at the machine gun blocking the intersection. The two machine gunners fell to the ground with their feet in the air.
The second lieutenant loudly ordered: "Get up!"
The soldiers rushed over, and when they got to the back of the tank, several American machine guns were killed.
The second lieutenant took out an iron rod and said, "Let's see how I can use it to pry open the tank's turret cover."
At this time, the tower cover was opened, and a tank crewman came out of it. As he raised his gun, a soldier with quick hands and quick eyes shot him, and the tank crewman rolled down from the tank. The rest of the tank crew hid inside and did not dare to show their faces.
The second lieutenant said happily: "We don't have to work hard now."
After saying that, he pulled out a Molotov cocktail from a soldier and lit it with a lighter.
He turned over and rushed to the tank, threw the Molotov cocktail in, and saw a ball of fire. The crew in the tank jumped out covered in fire, and the Germans killed them one by one.
"What retribution." The soldiers all said so. They didn't notice that the hand of the crew member who was knocked to the ground was still moving slowly. Suddenly the crew member pulled out a pistol and pulled the trigger on the second lieutenant. The ensign screamed and fell into a pool of blood.
Sergeant Shostka rushed over and shot the nasty crew member again.
"Second Lieutenant!" The soldiers gathered around. A soldier said: "It's really disgusting, the second lieutenant is only 26 years old"
The soldiers were so sad, and one was looking to see if he had died. They didn't even notice that several more American troops rushed over behind them.
The soldiers heard the sound of bullets streaking through the air. In the blink of an eye, several soldiers fell to the ground, blood splattering everywhere. The U.S. military's machine guns fired hard.
"Oh my God!" Gartel shouted, and several American troops rushed over in front of them.
At this time, a truck drove over, and the American soldiers were knocked away. The driver was Sergeant Starob. Sergeant Starob shouted in the car: "You guys have made it easy for me to find you. Your superiors have ordered a breakout. Jump out of the US military's trap."??circle. "
"Get in the car quickly!" The soldiers got on the car, and one was beaten to death while getting on the car.
"Haha! I can finally leave this hellish place!" The car was speeding, and the US military blocked the road. They were either killed by bullets fired from the car or knocked away. At this time, a tank came from the entrance of an alley, and the soldiers shouted bad luck. But they finally told their fate that they should not give up, and a "Leopard Yin" destroyed the tank. They had caught up with the retreating troops.
"Where are we retreating to?" Gartel, who was sitting in the car, asked Sergeant Starob.
"I don't know, Colonel Fan Siteng said we have to evacuate to the city."
"Where are the reinforcements?" Thomas asked.
"I will meet God on the road." Shostka looked unhappy. After all, the German army was still defeated, and so many outstanding German soldiers fell on this battlefield.
Colonel Fan Siteng was also surprised. He didn't know why his superiors suddenly ordered a retreat, but in any case, the troops were finally saved. It was a blessing that the entire army was not wiped out.
Gattle took the time to write a letter to his family:
"I have been in the army for three months, but the situation of the war is getting worse. The American troops are surrounding us, which has never happened in the German army in the past. This is really sad. We have suffered heavy losses, but my brothers, Thomas, Schauster Sergeant Ka and Sergeant Starob were lucky to survive. After we retreated, we learned that our retreat order was ordered privately by Major General Daunov. He was quickly dismissed, but we were not driven back. It's a hellish town - it's great that the city still has manpower to defend it. The US military has not launched the largest attack yet, but I already have a feeling that this will happen sooner or later. Most of the outer defense lines are struggling to hold on, and we don't even know. Are there any reinforcements?
I really hope the war will end soon so that I can be reunited with you. Over the past few months, I have had good luck and always managed to escape from death. I just hope my good fortune lasts and I don't want this to be my last letter to you.
good luck.
Alex. Gartel
September 1, 1965. "
"German officers and soldiers, surrender! This is not your war. This war will only make you die in vain. Join us. You will get better treatment. The Allies will always treat soldiers well. You should stand up £®
"Fart." Colonel Fan Siteng cursed angrily after listening to the US military broadcast.
"Colonel, the enemy has almost eaten us! Our defense line is about to" As soon as an officer ran into the house, he was hit by a shell and hit the Naihe Bridge.
Colonel Fan Siteng said nothing and smoked heavily.
"Telegram from superiors! Colonel, 'Quickly break out from the northeast."
"It seems a little too late to give the order now. Tell our soldiers to get in the car and break out!"
After gathering under artillery fire, the soldiers swarmed into the truck and rushed northeast. The loudspeaker on the US tank behind them shouted to them in Russian: "Stop resisting needlessly. Our officers all admire your courage. They will treat you well. Surrender
Then, the tank crew shouted: "Fire!" and the tank "presented" them with a shell.
"Duplicitous Americans!" Gartel said in the car, and then Sergeant Starob inside the car shouted: "Drive faster!"
"You've been to Fabaman, Gartel." Thomas poked him with his arm.
"That's right. I stayed there for a week."
"When you get to Fabaman, you have to treat me to dinner. I even saved your life this morning."
Sergeant Shostka held on to the machine gun mounted on the car and said: "Don't be too happy, boys. The US military has surrounded the city. There are two questions about whether we can rush out - American planes ! Get down!"
"Ghost" style fired a few bullets, then flapped its wings and flew away. A bomb was dropped not far away, blowing up a "Leopard Yin" tank behind it to pieces.
The truck left the city.
"I don't think the US military will set up any ambush here. We left at the right time. It seems that the US military has not completely sealed off this place."
"I hope it's the same as what you said"
"German trucks! Fire! Fire!" U.S. troops suddenly poured out of the woods on both sides of the road.
"Sure enough, there is no complete blockade. The Americans have just arrived here! We are the first ones to rush outAh!" A soldier was hit.
Shostka raised his machine gun and fired at the American troops.
The car turned sharply to the left, throwing away the soldiers on the car.A big somersault. A shell exploded behind the vehicle. Sergeant Starob learned his driving skills from somewhere. He could turn left and right and just avoid the shells.
"Brothers! Don't stand still! Shoot at this American army!"
The soldiers shot on both sides.
A truck in front exploded.
¡°Corporal Mesili is injured!¡±
The car turned right again and the soldiers fell again. Gartel's rifle suddenly fired when he fell, and the bullet penetrated the head of a machine gunner on both sides of the road.
"Mesili is finished, Sergeant Shostka."
"It seems we can't help him, keep shooting!"
The car turned left, dodging two shells this time.
"Turn right! Turn right! Brother Starob, you can't driveAh" Shostka fell down.
"You can't stand firmly at all. Just lie down and shoot!"
Thomas aimed at a machine gunner and pulled the trigger. The bullet was blocked by tanks that suddenly rushed out from both sides of the road.
"The enemy tank! Hit it! It's miserable!"
A car hit the tank and was torn apart. But it just stopped the tank from firing.
Starob took the opportunity to let the car go around the tank. Knocked away several American troops behind the tank.
The bullet shattered the windshield. Sergeant Starob reacted quickly and ducked his head to avoid the bullet.
"Damn it. Let you have a taste of my power!" Starob pulled out the submachine gun on his belt. He screamed and fired wildly out of the window.
"Sergeant! Drive well!" Colonel Festen, who was sitting next to Starob, hit his head on the glass.
¡°It¡¯s exciting to ride in Starob¡¯s car!¡±
"More enemies! More enemies!" Gartel shouted. A large number of American troops rushed out from the front of the road.
"Go to hell to welcome your victory." The German trucks used heavy bullets to cut a bloody path, but two more trucks were blown up alive!
"An enemy tank appears on the left side of the road!"
"Ignore him!"
The roadblock that the US military had just set up here was knocked away.
The car made another sharp turn and avoided the shell. But the truck behind became the scapegoat.
"This seems to be the last batch of enemies"
"We rushed out!" The soldiers in the truck hugged each other excitedly.
"Sergeant! Sergeant, we are rushing out. Stop driving so fast." Colonel Fan Siteng said.
"We lost Bayza" Gatel said.
"Young man, I think we will get it back sooner or later." Colonel Fan Siteng comforted him and said.
Over in Bayza, the red sky gradually turned to black. It's getting dark. Perhaps due to the psychological effect of the German soldiers, the shape of the night sky resembles a big "" and expands toward the east. The red daylight is fading.
"We will be back, Bayza" Gatel thought to himself as he sat in the truck.
"After the night, there is dawn, but a red dawn!"
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Eighty-Six. Marshal appears on the front line
"U.S. President William Wittgenstein arrived in New York for the third time today. New York City Mayor Kim and City Council Speaker Beinack accompanied William to the press conference. President William once again expressed his tough position on the war in Germany. He The Allies will achieve final victory."
"The third strike broke out in New York since President William was elected. One of the strike leaders, young Willy Stander, once again became the focus of the strike. This young man has participated in the Second World War since he was 18 years old. All strike leaders in New York were arrested many times.
The TV is showing news that happened in the United States.
Wang Weiyi took a sip of the wine in his glass and watched TV intently. At this time, there were several German soldiers nearby who kept commenting on these things in the United States.
Wang Weiyi was not distracted by the German troops on the side. On TV, he saw his son William twenty years later. This is his son, his only son.
"It's a pity that there weren't many shots given to William. The TV station seemed to be interested in the strike leader Wei Rui. Stander was closer.
Wang Weiyi sighed with regret. £® £® £® £® £®
"Hey, we should really send a commando team to New York to capture William, the President of the United States."
"Come on, stop dreaming, let's think about the matter at hand. We have lost Baiza and are about to attack Fabaman. A fierce battle will break out here soon. Have you heard, Manstein? Because the marshal made a bet with the enemy's commander, General Karofi, the Americans said that all of us in Bayza would be wiped out. "
"Hey, Marshal Manstein won, he should be proud of us."
"Yes, Marshal Manstein won, and Carofi also sent someone to deliver a bottle of gin to the Marshal in accordance with the bet.
But we suffered heavy losses in Baiza. I heard that they made a new bet on whether Fabaman would be lost. "
"Gatell, where did you hear all this?"
"Colonel Fan Stern. The colonel said a lot of things last night. Hey, brothers, do you think we can defend Fabaman?"
"This is not something that we people can say for sure"
Wang Weiyi listened to these German soldiers talking, then paid for the drinks and walked out. He looked around and came to a place where there was no one: "Xiao Ling, open the connection between me and Manstein."
"now?"
"Now."
"OK, wait."
??Headquarters of the German Army in the Middle East.
"Marshal Manstein, your call came directly to your office. It's so strange. We don't know where the call came from, but the person on the phone named you and asked you to answer the phone, and his tone Very harsh."
Manstein frowned and came to the phone: "I am Manstein, who are you?"
"Fritz, can't you recognize my voice?"
When this voice rang in Manstein¡¯s ears, for a moment, Manstein seemed to be struck by lightning.
He knew that this voice would appear sooner or later, but he did not expect that it would appear in this way.
The hard work and persistence finally paid off today.
Happiness, excitement, ecstasy. £® £® £® £® £® All the emotions that are difficult to express in words appeared in this determined and steel-like German meritorious marshal. £® £® £® £® £®
He restrained himself with great perseverance and asked the chief of staff to leave the office, and then took a deep breath: "Ernst, I will never forget you"
"Fritz, how are you?"
"I'm fine, fine Ernst, I know you're back, I know you commanded the Berlin counterattack, I also know you'll come to me sooner or later. Where are you?"
¡°I¡¯m in Fabaman.¡±
"Fabaman? God, a fierce battle is about to break out there. It's too dangerous. I'll send someone to pick you up immediately."
"No, wait, Fritz, I'm safe here. I don't think the enemy can hurt me. But you must tell me your combat intentions. You are not the kind of person who only consumes money."
Manstein couldn't help but smile at the corner of his mouth: "Yes, my plan can deceive everyone, but it can't deceive you. I first used Bayza to attract the Germans and let the Germans hold on there for a long time. . Then I will establish a defensive posture at Fabaman. £®Increase our troop strength. Once the enemy is attracted to us, I will use all air and ground forces, order all German troops on the battlefield to abandon the frontal enemy, attack Fabaman, and completely eat the enemies here! "
"Ah, I understand, another version of blitzkrieg But the action must be quick, and the battle must be ended before the enemy reacts, otherwise the troops participating in the battle will be in danger of being encircled"
"Yes, I plan to kill the U.S. Ninth Armored Division in Fabaman, which is the most elite unit of the Allied Forces in the Middle East" After saying this, Manstein suddenly thought of something and hurriedly faced The phone called loudly: "Hey, Ernst, you can't personally command the battle there. There are only two of our regiments and an assault group there, and one of the regiments was disabled in Baiza. It's very dangerous there."
¡°If we want to attract the U.S. military while preventing the premature loss of Fabaman, someone must be personally in charge here Fritz, who is the officer commanding at Fabaman?¡±
Manstein sighed, knowing that he could not stop Ernst: "Colonel Fan Stern, commander of the 9th Mechanized Infantry Regiment of the 6th SS Nordland Division. In addition to the 9th Mechanized Infantry Regiment, he is also responsible for commanding the Wehrmacht The 242nd Infantry Regiment, whose commander Colonel Schubin was killed not long ago, will also participate in the battle."
"Enough, these troops are enough for me to achieve your combat objectives. Fritz, tell Colonel Versten that I will take over his command."
Manstein smiled bitterly: "Ernst, a German marshal is personally acting as a target there, but you are still as crazy as before."
"You are as calm as ever." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "Fritz, let's put on a good show together at Fabamann."
This sentence suddenly aroused all the ambitions of Manstein. Yes, in all the combat effectiveness that he and Ernst have cooperated with, they have never failed.
This time will be the beginning of another victory. £® £® £® £® £®
He said into the phone with a firm and calm voice: "Ernst, I know that no one can influence your decision, but I can guarantee that I will personally lead our army to defeat the enemy, and then I will appear in Faba Man!"
"I never doubted you, Fritz. Farbaman will become the bloodiest battlefield and the burial place of the enemy. This is the center of defense and the beginning of the counterattack!"
Wang Weiyi hung up the phone. It's great to hear Manstein's voice again.
He saw the German soldiers coming out of the tavern, and he went up to them: "I want to see Colonel Fein Stern immediately. This is the order of Marshal Fritz Erich von Manstein."
Several German soldiers were frightened. £® £® £® £® £®
Fabaman German Army Command Headquarters.
All the German officers came out.
They lined up neatly under the leadership of Colonel Fan Siteng.
When the soldiers appeared with a young stranger, the German officers, led by Colonel Versten, raised their arms straight together:
¡°Holy¡ªErnst!¡±
The German soldiers who accompanied Wang Weiyi here were frightened again. They were frightened twice today.
For the first time, they heard Marshal Manstein's name from a stranger's mouth. But at this moment, they actually heard "St. Ernst" from Colonel Van Stern's mouth!
In the whole of Germany, there is only one person who is worthy of the name "Saint-Ernst", and that is Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Marshal Brahm:
Many people call him Skeleton Baron!
Wang Weiyi simply replied with a salute: "The situation is urgent, go to your headquarters immediately."
The officers made way for a passage and watched Marshal Ernst pass in front of them with the most respectful eyes. £® £® £® £® £®
"Report the situation immediately." In the headquarters, Wang Weiyi did not waste a minute.
"Yes." Colonel Fan Siteng said hurriedly: "Currently we have divided Fabaman into two parts. The left wing is defended by my 9th Mechanized Infantry Regiment. Although we suffered losses in Baiza, we received some reinforcements in time. The right wing was defended by SS Aldrich's 1st Assault Group.
The 242nd Infantry Regiment serves as city defense and serves as our reserve force. "
"Are you ready for street fighting?"
"Ah, yes, we are preparing."
"Very well, Colonel Fan Siteng, you did a good job." Wang Weiyi nodded with satisfaction: "The enemy will use air superiority to attack this place.?Bombing may be street fighting sooner than we think. Colonel Fan Siteng, that time was the key to determining whether Fabaman could hold on. £® £® £® £® "
"I understand, Marshal." After Colonel Fan Siteng finished speaking, he said boldly: "Marshal, for your safety, I think we should choose another command post for you."
"No, I will command here." Wang Weiyi rejected the kindness of his subordinates without hesitation: "You don't have to find any command post for me or arrange any guards for me. My only request is to find me a gun. ¡±
Colonel Fan Siteng nodded silently. He had long heard that the Baron was always fearless and adventurous by nature. During World War II, as the supreme commander of the German army, he participated in many frontline battles. .
Fighting with such a marshal is undoubtedly the most convincing. £® £® £® £® £®
"Okay, Colonel Fan Siteng, you continue to arrange defense work here, and I will go inspect the troops."
"Marshal, I will arrange for someone to take you there."
"No need, just the few soldiers outside who brought me here will do."
When the marshal was about to leave here, Colonel Fan Siteng couldn't help but ask: "Marshal, I would like to take the liberty to ask, how did you get here?"
Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly. Only Xiao Ling can answer this question. £® £® £® £® £®
The Ziguang Military Base, which never had any problems in the past, is now experiencing problems one after another. The first time I brought myself to Aswan, but now, I brought myself here inexplicably.
Wang Weiyi always wonders if there is any connection between them. £® £® £® £® £®
Gattle and Thomas, these German soldiers, never dreamed of what unbelievable things they encountered today.
They just came out to have a drink, but they met Marshal Ernst in an exciting way.
God, that is a legendary baron throughout Europe. Although they all knew that the baron had returned, they never expected to meet the baron here.
They have plenty of capital to brag to their peers. Those who don't want to go out and drink will probably regret it to death. What made them even more excited was that the Baron actually asked them to take him to the front line.
Several people almost held their breath and took the baron there. And Gatel and Thomas deliberately only followed the baron, fearing that the baron would be in any danger.
"Are you afraid that a bullet will hit me?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked with a smile.
Gatel and Thomas nodded nervously at the same time.
Wang Weiyi smiled again: "Look, no one knows I'm here except you. I think if the enemy's plane really comes, the bomb will not fall on me because of your presence, so I don't think you have anything." It¡¯s okay to worry.¡±
"Marshal, have you never been afraid?" Gartel asked boldly.
"Afraid? Of course I am." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Actually, I will tell you a secret. Every time I step on the battlefield, I am extremely nervous. God knows when the bullet will pass through my body. Ah, this is a secret. How can I Is that what I told you?"
The soldiers laughed and their nervousness was greatly reduced. £® £® £® £® £®
They have heard many times from veterans who have had the honor to meet the Baron that the Baron is always majestic on the battlefield, but when the battle is temporarily over and the Baron appears among the soldiers, he is always so kind.
He would even make bets with the soldiers.
Now it seems that the rumors are true.
When they brought the Baron to the frontline position, the commanders there had all received a call from Colonel Fan Siteng and had already lined up to greet the Baron.
"Hey - Ernst!"
When they saw the Baron appear, everyone shouted loudly at the same time.
"Hey, don't you have to do anything?"
One sentence made every officer laugh.
"Listen to my order, disband, and return to your trenches to do what you should do."
"Marshal, this is our commander, Captain Jurney."
¡°Marshal, it¡¯s an honor to meet you!¡± Captain Jurney said loudly, concealing his excitement.
"Captain Urney, it seems that your name is not commonly used by Germans." Wang Weiyi asked casually.
"Yes, I am of Polish descent." Captain Jurney replied hurriedly: "My parents settled in Germany very early. I hope this does not affectSo loud that I played for Germany. "
"Ah, no, you misunderstood me. I'm just curious about the name." Wang Weiyi waved his hand: "Don't keep such restraints. For Germany, whether it is Poles, Bulgarians or Yugoslavs, As long as you are fighting for Germany, you are trustworthy."
Captain Jurney felt relieved. £® £® £® £® £® There were many Poles in his unit, many of whom came to Germany with their parents after the end of World War II and obtained German citizenship.
When the war between Germany and the United States broke out, these people chose to stand firmly on the German side without hesitation.
The trenches are laid out quite well, and the air and ground firepower are also arranged in a very orderly manner, which is very satisfying.
These German soldiers can quickly form a strong combat effectiveness wherever they go.
"What are the casualties?" Wang Weiyi asked while inspecting the position.
"We lost many outstanding soldiers in Bayza." Yurney sighed, but then said loudly: "However, we also caused huge casualties to the enemy. I can assure you, although Bayza was lost, but the enemy's damage far exceeded ours."
"I am convinced of this." Wang Weiyi's tone was also full of pride: "When any army faces German soldiers, they will never be able to win easily. However, I still hope to reduce the number of soldiers as much as possible. Some losses, and a more important counterattack awaits you.¡±
This is what he often says - win the greatest victory at the least cost!
Every German soldier in the trench was busy. When Marshal Ernst appeared, they did not stop their work. Only after the Marshal finished his inspection and left, they whispered excitedly.
You know, not everyone can see the marshal.
They don¡¯t know how the marshal got here. Probably no one can give the answer except the marshal himself, but they know that they are about to fight side by side with the marshal.
That alone is exciting enough.
After inspecting all the positions, Wang Weiyi also seemed very satisfied: "Captain, you have done a great job. I believe that in front of such fortifications, the enemy will regret why they launched an attack."
"Thank you for your compliment, Marshal. It is my honor to serve you."
"No, I am serving Germany." Wang Weiyi corrected him: "I am also serving this country. I remind you once again, Captain, remember what I said to you."
Use the smallest cost to win the greatest victory!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Eighty-Seven. "Hell's Battlefield"
Wang Weiyi always felt that fate seemed to have a strange thread for him. !
In the past, no matter where you wanted to go, Ziguang Military Base could always deliver you accurately, but now some wonderful changes have taken place.
But now that we are here, there is nothing more to think about.
It seems like a good thing to greet the upcoming meeting with Manstein with a hearty victory, right?
It is not an easy task to successfully defend Fabamann until the German encirclement troops arrive.
In order to hide the true strength of the German army, there will not be sufficient air and artillery support here, which means that the German army must once again face the Allies' absolute air and artillery superiority.
But what does this mean? Among the countless battles Wang Weiyi has participated in, there are many that are more dangerous than this.
On January 11, 1966, the Allied attack on Fabamann officially began. And this was a big war that no one would ever forget.
In the sky, there are aircraft roaring from the Allied forces, constantly throwing bombs and incendiary bombs to the ground; on the ground, there are ferocious Allied artillery fire, constantly attacking the position with shells one after another.
The entire battlefield was shrouded in fire and smoke. £® £® £® £®
The German soldiers were already familiar with all this. They stayed in their trenches indifferently, listening to the shells whizzing past their heads, and watching bursts of explosions rising around them.
Although these will bring trouble to their defense, they are nothing more than threats to these German soldiers.
After a while, the real contest will begin.
When the artillery fire ravaged the position, the enemy's attack finally began. Those tanks and armored vehicles soon appeared in the sight of the German soldiers.
Anti-tank weapons were quickly mobilized into the position. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi picked up the telescope and began to calmly stare at the formation that was about to be stained red with blood.
Arrogant tanks and swarming enemies appeared. The German soldiers waited silently, and the entire position was in a strange silence amidst the noise.
On the opposite side of the German position, Colonel Nesko, as the officer at the forefront of the attack, knew very well what kind of resistance his troops would face from the enemy.
¡°Perhaps Nesko hated the Germans the most among the U.S. military. His father was French and had participated in the First World War. He had hated Germany since his father's generation. During World War II, Nesko, who immigrated to the United States and became a U.S. military officer, looked forward to the United States quickly joining the war, so that he could help his father fully avenge his wish. Unfortunately, the final result failed him. disappointed.
He originally thought that there would never be another chance to fight the Germans face to face on the battlefield, but what he didn't expect was that such an opportunity suddenly appeared without preparation. £® £® £® £® £®
He thanked God for favoring him and vowed to make the Germans pay the heaviest price. Therefore, of all the combat forces under his command, Colonel Nesco's troops attacked the fastest and most vigorously.
But to be honest, he was still surprised at the combat effectiveness of the German army. Even when the German army faced an absolute disadvantage, it was still able to fight to the end with the most tenacious spirit. However, the more this happened, the more Colonel Nesko felt an urge:
Let all Germans tremble under their own guns!
When this attack began, Colonel Nesko had already made the most difficult preparations. £® £®
Sure enough, when the U.S. military entered the range of the German army, all firepower on the German position was turned on. Those assault guns, accompanied by rocket launchers, roared and returned the shells to the Americans.
"Several tanks and armored vehicles unfortunately became victims. They lost the motivation to move forward. The tank crew inside climbed out desperately, turned around and ran towards their rear.
However, the German bullets poured into their bodies mercilessly.
Any battle is enough to turn the battlefield into a hell on earth!
Wang Weiyi and Nesko thought this at the same time. Every battle is accompanied by countless blood and lives. In every battle, even the victorious side must pay the heaviest price.
Countless families will be destroyed because of the war; countless fathers will lose their sons, and countless wives will lose their husbands. They have died on the battlefield for their beliefs.
But who can end this? Wherever there are people, there is bound to be war.
Wang Weiyi saw how brave the German soldiers were.Fighting. That is Thomas Wang Weiyi still remembers this soldier. He saw in the telescope that Thomas was braving the enemy's crazy firepower and bravely commanding an assault gun on his position to give the U.S. military the most ferocious attack.
His efforts were not in vain. Under his command, the only assault gun in this small position accurately destroyed enemy tanks and armored vehicles.
But the US military seems to be indifferent to these losses. £® £® £® £® £®
Even Wang Weiyi has to admit that the United States has powerful and terrifying industrial production capabilities. Even without Klull, the German traitor, Germany is not sure of victory over the United States.
What Wang Weiyi can do on the battlefield is to defeat the enemy again and again, causing internal divisions among the Allied forces, causing internal divisions among the Americans, and causing Americans to rise up against the war, thereby completely reversing the situation on the battlefield.
It sounds easy, but there are too many uncertainties in actually doing it. !
Through the telescope, those brave German soldiers are carrying out their bravest counterattack. With a long history, reliable performance and powerful firepower, the MG heavy machine gun is constantly spitting flames. Although countless new weapons have been introduced, conventional weapons such as heavy machine guns will never leave the battlefield.
There are also those MP series submachine guns. In fact, they are no longer submachine guns in the true sense, but they are not weak at all when fighting against the US military M16.
Germany¡¯s arms manufacturing capabilities are also worthy of everyone¡¯s trust.
Germany cannot produce weapons continuously from the assembly line like the United States, but as long as it is marked with the words "Made in Germany", you never have to worry about its reliability.
And what is even more reliable are the German soldiers who are fighting bravely.
They joke with each other in life, and they are no longer like the strict and almost stereotyped German soldiers in the past. But one thing about them is exactly the same as their predecessors. They are as firm as rocks and unshakable on the battlefield.
No matter they are in good times or bad times, they have never relaxed, and they have never given up their belief in winning.
This is the most valuable thing. £® £® £® £® £®
The enemy continued to take advantage of their firepower to charge, but what they faced was the surprisingly tenacious resistance of the German soldiers.
Several tanks rushed up. The German soldiers quickly gave way to the road and waited until the tanks passed.
Rocket launchers and anti-tank grenades will quickly reduce these huge steel monsters to a pile of scrap metal.
¡°Then, those gaps that were vacated will be quickly surrounded by German soldiers. The US soldiers who have not had time to keep up with the tanks will once again suffer huge casualties from German weapons.
Such battles are repeated again and again on the battlefield. It looked like the Americans had the upper hand, but they just couldn't break through the German defenses.
The battlefield is littered with corpses. When an attack failed, the U.S. military quickly retreated and readjusted its forces while those pesky mosquitoes flew over the German positions again. Then, those bombs and incendiary bombs will fall like bird droppings.
Americans can rest, but Germans have no chance to breathe.
Seeing all this, Wang Weiyi showed a faint smile at the corner of his mouth. The more this happens, the more it shows that the Americans are a little anxious. They want to end the battle immediately and occupy the entire Farbaman.
And the more this happens, the more it proves that Manstein¡¯s plan is gradually succeeding!
In the morning, the U.S. 9th Armored Division launched a total of three attacks. With each attack, they could always see that victory was coming to them, but they always found to their dismay that they had failed again.
Colonel Nesko couldn¡¯t help but frown. Even though he had been mentally prepared for such a cruel battle, the cruel and bloody scene that appeared in front of him still made people helpless.
The battle that was supposed to end quickly has now turned into a brutal war of attrition. What method should be used to make the Germans collapse quickly?
¡°Ah, this is probably just my own foolish dream. If those Germans collapsed so easily, then maybe the war in the Middle East would have ended long ago.
Damn it, Colonel Nesko even had a premonition that the next few days would be equally thrilling. £® £® £® £® £®
At noon, Colonel Fan Siteng called the front line. He was very worried about Marshal Ernst's safety. If the Marshal was scratched on the battlefield, he must bear the unshirkable responsibility.
Fortunately, Marshal Ernst comforted him and told him that everything was fine and that the enemy's shells and bullets were no threat at all.to him.
On the contrary, Marshal Ernst also asked with concern about Fabamann's preparations for street battles. When he heard that Fabamann was making arrangements in an orderly manner under the enemy's bombing, Marshal Ernst breathed a sigh of relief:
"Colonel, judging from the intensity of the enemy's attack, I think we will probably be forced into street fighting tomorrow, but that is what I hope to see. At least urban warfare can weaken the enemy's artillery superiority to the greatest extent."
"Yes, Your Excellency Marshal, I will do my best, but I still recommend you to come back to the city again. After all, it is much safer here."
"Colonel, I reiterate that there is no need to worry about my safety. I have participated in thousands of battles, large and small, and even bullets cannot hurt me. Just do your own thing."
"Yes, Marshal, I can only wish you good luck."
Putting down the phone, Wang Weiyi came to the front line. He saw Captain Urney directing the soldiers to reshape their positions while shouting greetings to treat the wounded.
Fortunately, there were not many injured people. Under such circumstances, sometimes death is even more rewarding than being injured.
The German soldiers have adapted to Field Marshal Ernst fighting beside them in a short period of time. They began to feel that when the marshal was by their side, they could feel more secure.
"What are the casualties?" Wang Weiyi helped the medical officer deal with a wounded person, then called Captain Yuerne to his side and asked.
"Ah, in the battle in the morning, 39 people were killed and more than 60 people were injured. The casualties were not very large, but the results we achieved were quite good. We killed and wounded about two hundred enemies. We killed them. Killed 12 enemy tanks and armored vehicles," Captain Jurney said with a proud tone.
"You did a great job, Captain." Wang Weiyi was very satisfied with the performance of the troops: "-It's just the first day of the battle. I still hope you can conserve as much strength as possible."
"Yes, Marshal."
"Also, the defensive terrain here is not very favorable to us." Wang Weiyi observed the US military position opposite: "I decided to hold on here until tonight, and then start to retreat into the city."
Captain Urney was startled for a moment: "So urgent? We can at least hold on here for a few days."
"Win the greatest victory with the smallest cost." Wang Weiyi repeated this sentence: "Here, we have to withstand fierce bombing from the enemy's air and ground. But in Fabaman City, the price we have to pay is smaller. ¡±
"I understand, Marshal." Captain Jurney nodded vigorously.
At this time, the enemy plane roared from the sky again. £® £® £® £® £®
By the afternoon, the U.S. military¡¯s attack had reached a frenzied level, and every inch of the German position was under horrific attack from countless bombs.
Then, those tanks and armored vehicles swarmed in as if they were made for free. A flood of infantry followed the tanks and armored vehicles, aimlessly pouring bullets towards the German positions.
The entire battlefield was drowned by the sound of gunfire. The officers and soldiers had to raise their voices repeatedly to make the other party hear what they were saying.
Under such a crazy attack and defense, the losses of the US military were increasing rapidly, and the losses of the German army were also increasing rapidly.
Sometimes a soldier has no idea what is going on, and will be thrown high into the sky by a cannonball. When it falls, even his closest relatives cannot tell who the corpse on the ground is.
The soldiers became numb. They attacked and defended mechanically and passively. They could no longer tell the difference between survival and death.
An American soldier whose leg was blown off was still trying to crawl forward. To be honest, he had no idea why he was doing this.
While crawling, he suddenly stopped moving. He left his life behind in this strange land.
He was probably only in his twenties this year, and died very young. But he probably didn't know that at the same moment, on the opposite German position, a German soldier of about the same age as him also died, and even the dead The methods are similar.
Things that seem to have no overlap are confirming the cruelest reality:
This place has been transformed into a hellish battlefield!
Life is suffering in it, and the soul cannot rest. A hellish battlefield, hellish torture, and the final result was that countless young lives were swallowed up in it.
The afternoon results are good for the United StatesGenerally speaking, it was exactly the same as in the morning. After losing a lot of manpower, they still failed to capture the German position.
However, they did not know at this time that the German army was already preparing to evacuate from here. £® £® £® £® £®
At night, the U.S. military continued to torture the Germans on the position with artillery fire, but the German soldiers were beginning to move toward the city of Fabamann.
Shows the 9th Mechanized Infantry Regiment, followed by the SS Aldrich 1st Class Assault Group.
When the last soldier evacuated safely, Wang Weiyi was the last to leave the position, accompanied by Captain Jurney.
The moment he left the position, he suddenly smiled sarcastically.
When daybreak tomorrow comes, the Americans will probably cheer for the fact that they have finally captured the position. But what they couldn't imagine was that the cruelest battle had just begun.
Exactly as he imagined, it became clear the next day that after the fierce shelling, the US military finally found that the German positions were empty. They cheered crazily, seeming to have won the final victory.
They drove arrogantly into Fabaman, and the next thing they knew, their misery began.
If it was a battlefield of hell before, Fabaman has become a real hell, and every inch of land here has become an American grave.
The U.S. military¡¯s air force superiority cannot be brought into play here, and the U.S. military¡¯s artillery superiority cannot be brought into play. They must rely on the power of infantry to finally occupy this place.
This is January 12, 1966, Fabaman - the battlefield of hell!
At this time, Marshal Manstein, who was always worried about the Fabaman battlefield and Baron Alexon, also tried his best to send an additional support force to Fabaman:
81st Bulgarian Infantry Regiment.
After Bulgaria surrendered to the Allies, the Bulgarian troops who had been stationed in the Middle East with the German army pledged their loyalty to the Germans just like the South African troops.
Such loyalty is very valuable.
The use of Bulgarian troops will not only prevent the Americans from being alerted, but also greatly enhance Fabaman's defense power.
But now that street fighting has broken out, what kind of obstacles will the Bulgarians encounter? Their calculation of Fabaman was definitely not as easy as they thought.
¡°Moreover, relying on its powerful intelligence detection capabilities, the U.S. military already knew of the arrival of the Bulgarian army in advance.
A trap awaits the Bulgarians.
Welcome to hell - all soldiers who are attacking or defending!
Volume 2: My Country Eight Hundred and Eighty Eight. welcome to hell
The carriage was crowded with soldiers going for reinforcements - the 81st Infantry Regiment belonging to Bokoya Colonel Antonov.
They were talking about various rumors about this tragic battle, both good and bad, but the most credible one was that the train station they were going to had changed hands countless times, and sometimes it would change hands twice in half an hour. Second-rate. Fortunately, the Germans temporarily controlled the train station for a whole day and night.
At this time, the sound of gunfire was heard again in the train station. The American troops who entered the street fighting were really panicked. After gathering their strength, they invested 6 tanks and a battalion of troops to fight against the German troops. The German troops in the train station were forced to evacuate. Here, the US military occupied the train station again. What's even more terrible is that the Bulgarian troops on the train don't know yet.
The U.S. tanks were already waiting beside the railway, waiting for the train to arrive - they had already grasped the movements of the Bulgarian army. The train driver didn't see anything unusual at the train station and continued to move forward. When he saw the tank in the train station, he thought it was his own defense. It wasn't until the headlights of the locomotive illuminated the eerie and unusual markings on the tank that the train driver realized , he wanted to stop the train, but the inertia of the train was too great. The tank fired several rounds at the railway and the locomotive, killing the driver on the spot. The locomotive slid off the rails, and the carriages behind it derailed and overturned. Then, the American infantrymen who were sitting in the train fired wildly at the train. Bullets penetrated the carriages. A large number of soldiers died before they could realize what was going on. Mourning the underworld.
Colonel Antonov was sitting at the rear of the train. The locomotive derailed. Colonel Antonov¡¯s head hit the iron sheet of the carriage and he fainted. Because many carriages were derailed, the soldiers and corpses in the carriages were piled together, and many soldiers were crushed to death.
Zaitsev was still conscious. He saw that the iron sheet of the carriage was continuously penetrated by bullets, and blood flowed into a river. The blood almost reached the ears of Zaitsev who was lying there.
At this time, the U.S. military stopped shooting. The U.S. military had already walked down from the building and the platform. They opened the carriage doors one by one to see if anyone was alive. If there were any, they would execute them on the spot.
Zaitsev pushed up Lieutenant Zhanelden and Sedevsov Yukinnot who were lying next to him: "I said, we can't just wait to die. What should we do?"
"Damn it! What happened just now!" Zalden said.
"You still have to ask? The Americans must have occupied the train station. It's so fucking unlucky" Jinnot shouted.
"No Keep your voice down, be careful of the enemy." Zaitsev quickly asked the other party to lower his voice and said.
¡°Look around you to see if there is anyone alive Sergeant Sedevtsov was so overwhelmed by the corpses that he could hardly breathe.
Counting Captain Bondarev, there are still five or six people alive. How can these few people dare to fight against so many enemies outside?
Suddenly there was fierce gunfire outside. It turned out that when the US military opened the door of a carriage, the soldiers alive inside used submachine guns to shoot them wildly. Those Americans died miserably. The living Bulgarian soldiers in the remaining carriages opened their doors and engaged in gun battles with the U.S. troops. In other carriages, there were several who were pretending to be dead. Seeing that the time had come, they also opened fire and fought with the U.S. troops.
"Now!" Sedevtsov and Lieutenant Jinnot broke open the door with great effort. Just as the soldiers were about to shoot, one unlucky guy was shot through the head - it seemed that the US military was in the active position.
They threw a few grenades outside the carriage, then rushed out of the carriage under cover of the grenades, using the wreckage as cover to exchange fire with the U.S. military.
The rest of the Bulgarian soldiers also rushed out of the carriage and launched an attack on the platform under fierce firepower, but suffered heavy losses when blocked by US tanks.
Zaitsev suddenly found that they were in a position with only one tank, one machine gun, and a dozen American troops. It seems that the US military is relatively weak in this section of the platform. As a "veteran" who had served for a year, Zaitsev could not be embarrassed in front of the new recruits. Although he still could not change his timidity, he still had a good face. He gritted his teeth and faced the two men behind him. A new recruit shouted: "Koslov and Yuri, you two come with me!"
"Zaitsev! Why are you going?" Jinnot shouted.
"You'll find out later, Jalden! Cover us!"
As a friend of Zaitsev, Zhanelden already knew what he was going to do. He used a submachine gun to shoot at the American troops on the platform.
Zaitsev and the others crawled forward, threw a grenade at the top, and accidentally blew up the US machine gun. Once the US machine gun went silent, Zhan Erden and the others became more courageous. Then, before the U.S. troops could react, Zaitsev turned over and rushed to the platform and slipped next to the tank, avoiding the grenades thrown by the U.S. troops.
An American soldier jumped onto the tank to kill himHowever, he accidentally exposed his target and was shot to death by Bulgarian soldiers.
Very unlucky, Koslov and Yuri had very little combat experience, and ignorant people are fearless. They were blinded, and they rushed onto the platform arrogantly. As a result, they were all killed in the blink of an eye.
"Oh my God!" Zaitsev cried out in pain. He had to take out the tank alone.
"Tough luck!" Zaitsev cursed again. He found that he could not kill the tank alone, otherwise it would definitely turn into briquettes.
"It seems that Zaitsev is in trouble!" Zhan Erden said to himself. He braved the fierce fire and jumped onto the platform, killed the two American troops who rushed over, and ran in front of Zaitsev. : "Brother Zaitsev, are you scared again?" Xiao! You know. £® £® £® £® £® "!
"Okay, I am very loyal. You blow up the tank immediately and I will cover you!" Zhan Erden said, killing another American soldier. Then suppressed the firepower of the US military.
Zaitsev jumped on the tank, pried open the turret cover, threw a grenade in, and with a bang, the tank was scrapped.
"Haha! Well done!" Jinnot said.
"Hey! There is a gap here. If you still want to live, rush!" Captain Bondarev shouted, and the soldiers shouted and rushed from here to the platform. Standing on the platform and fighting the US military was more comfortable than being suppressed by the US military. too much.
After all, the US military has a battalion, and it is not easy to defeat them.
Sedevtsov led Zaitsev and a dozen of them to a house at the train station. Sedevtsov kicked open the door and rushed in. The enemies inside were knocked to the ground without any precautions. Just as they were about to clear the house, a submachine gunner hiding in the corner caught them off guard. At this time, a soldier extended the muzzle of his gun from a hole in the wall and killed the enemy with one shot.
Zhan Erden came to the front of a room with a submachine gun and killed an American soldier who was about to rush out. Zaitsev and Kinnot had a gunfight with the US military on the stairs. They were inseparable for a while. In desperation, Second Lieutenant Sedevtsov took off his helmet and threw it up. Because of the dark night, the US military under the dim light did not see clearly what it was. thing, he fired at the helmet. While they were distracted, the Bulgarian soldiers took the opportunity to rush to the second floor and kill the American soldiers. At this time, seven or eight more Bulgarian troops came from the door for reinforcements, but there were American troops hiding in almost every room. The Bulgarian troops killed 9 people before the small house was cleared, and they captured the second floor. The U.S. machine guns fired wildly at the U.S. troops below, covering the Bulgarian troops below.
At this time, there was a loud sound of killing around the train station. The Bulgarian army, which was unwilling to fail, also assembled a battalion of troops and launched a counterattack. The U.S. military was momentarily disorganized under the attack of two forces, killing and injuring 130 or 40 people, and hurriedly withdrew from the train station.
"Long live! We are victorious!" the Bulgarian army cheered.
Colonel Antonov, who had regained consciousness, counted the number of people. Two hundred people were killed in this first battle, and more than three to four hundred people died during the derailment. It was really a bad start.
Captain Bondarev met with a bearded captain who came for reinforcements, and the two talked very harmoniously.
"Oh! Hello, friends." Zaitsev greeted the German troops who came for reinforcements.
"Hello, Colonel, it seems you don't have enough money to fight. We are friends. But"
"But what?" Zhan Erden pressed on.
"Since we are friends, we have to welcome you." A soldier said.
"Welcome to our hellWelcome to accompany us to fight in this hell on earth" Another soldier with a blank look continued.
Zaitsev and the others were stunned and didn¡¯t know what to say. This was really a special welcome speech. £® £® £® £® £®
At night, Zaitsev found that there was suddenly no one on the street, he was the only one, and there were corpses on the ground. There was pouring rain in the sky. At this time, the corpse was screaming as if it had been resurrected, and its body was bleeding. Zaitsev felt as if he had come to hell. £® £® £® £® £®
"Ah!" Zaitsev woke up screaming, waking up everyone else. It was raining heavily outside, it should be pouring. £® £® £® £® £® It rained heavily, but the fierce sound of rain was still drowned out by the sound of artillery and fierce gunfire.
"Oh Oh my god, Zaitsev Why are you making such a noise in the middle of the night?" Zhan Erden thought there was an enemy sneak attack, and he had already jumped up with a submachine gun.
"Ohit's okayit was a nightmare."
"It's true, Zaitsev."?We have been fighting at this train station for several days, and the Americans are fighting with us endlessly. £® £® £® £® £® It¡¯s understandable that you have some nightmares.¡± Second Lieutenant Jinnot said sympathetically: ¡°I have also had nightmares in the past few days, always dreaming that I was killed by Americans.
Zalden put his mouth to Zaitsev¡¯s ear and asked: ¡°Is it still the same dream?¡±
"Um"
"OkayI understand you. You have always had this dream since you learned about your brother's death. There is nothing you can do."
"My brother wrote me a letter two days ago. He said that he had been incorporated into the German army a long time ago, and he was in this damn place. He didn't know whether he was dead or alive."
"I have been fighting for such a long time. This is the first time I have experienced such a disgusting battle. My brother also died here" Second Lieutenant Sedevsov said this and sighed. Everyone knows that since he After hearing the news of his brother's death, he cried several times every night, which was very rare for the strong Sedevtsov.
The basement of the railway station was very damp. Soldiers slept here, most of them suffering from eczema. There were also the coughs of soldiers, and some people sat on the ground, took a few bites of bread, and then stared at the bread. They said that this would make them less hungry and save food.
The door to the basement was pushed open, and Captain Bondarev walked in: "Everyone! There is good news!"
The soldiers cheered up when they heard this: "Can we leave here? Captain?"
"That's right!"
The soldiers cheered, and Captain Bondarev continued: "We are going to drive here, and another company will come to replace us. And we will be responsible for taking back the postal building!"
¡°Great, we can finally get a change of air!¡±
"Buthow are we going to get there? It's raining so hard outside and Americans are everywhere. I'm afraid such a small number of troops won't be enough" Jinnot said.
"This is the crux of the problemDon't the sewers here lead to the side of the postal building? We take the sewers. The reason why everyone is sent out in this damn weather is because it is raining so heavily, and American planes will not Those of you who take off can rest assured and fight.¡±
Even so, when they heard that they were going to go through the sewers, the soldiers¡¯ faces didn¡¯t look good.
"Okay, this will be another tough battle. Be prepared to deal with all emergencies at any time. In addition, the postal building has never been completely occupied by the US military. A recruit and three people persisted on one floor for a whole day. ¡±
"A new recruit?" Jalden shrugged and said, "Then let's go quickly. We can't lose to the children."
Zhan Erden put on his raincoat, walked to the manhole, and opened the manhole cover.
The soldiers entered the sewer one after another. Captain Bondarev finally jumped in.
"Ohit doesn't smell at all," Zaitsev said.
¡°That¡¯s natural, there¡¯s no one sitting on the toilet anymore,¡± Jalden said.
"It's full of rainwater" the soldiers said while wading in the water.
There were also Americans in the sewers, but of course there were not many. This was a weak point in the defense of the US military, and the Bulgarian army killed them in three strikes. Then the forty-odd Bulgarian soldiers tiptoed to the exit, pushed open the manhole cover above, and climbed out furtively one by one.
There are roadblocks at the postal building, and the US military has set up machine guns there. However, the Americans' defense did not seem to be tight. Only two machine gunners were standing there, the rest were sleeping in the building, and two were hiding under the eaves and smoking. The Bulgarian troops hid themselves and prepared to enter the postal building without anyone noticing.
The manhole cover behind the machine gunner was opened. It turned out that another group of Bulgarian troops was taking another route. The pair of Bulgarian troops suddenly jumped out and cut the throats of the American troops with daggers at lightning speed.
"Done!" The Bulgarian soldiers waved their hands, and the Bulgarian soldiers came to the door. At this time, the body of the immigrant American suddenly moved. It turned out that this guy was not completely dead. The American soldier pulled out his pistol and pulled the trigger. A Bulgarian soldier fell in response. The Bulgarian army hurriedly shot him to death. However, only a few gunshots alerted the American troops in the building. Before the soldiers on the top floor were killed, American reinforcements arrived. The Americans were anxious and things were not easy to handle.
"There is no other way, storm the postal building!" Captain Bondarev gave the order, and the Bulgarian soldiers shouted and rushed into the building, fighting with the US troops one by one.
Zaitsev and Zhanelden rushed to the door of a house with a few soldiers.When they opened the door, they were greeted by bursts of bullets, and the two soldiers were mowed down on the spot. Zaitsev hid behind the wall and blindly fired at the opposite side with a submachine gun in one hand. Unexpectedly, he threw a grenade inside, but the US military actually picked it up and replaced it. Fortunately, a soldier reacted quickly and risked his life. Danger kicked the grenade in again with a sweeping kick. In 0.1 seconds, the grenade exploded inside.
"Ah, Alex, you did a great job!" Zaitsev took advantage of the smoke from the grenade to dissipate, and shot an American who was blinded by the bomb inside, hitting him in the head. , Jalden took the opportunity to rush in, hid behind a table that was overturned by a grenade, and fired at the Americans who rushed out of the other door.
There was a loud bang, and the wall that had become fragile after several battles was blown open by an American grenade. The Americans rushed in from the big hole. Alex was injured. Zaitsev rushed up and saved him. Pushed into a corner, the rest of the Bulgarian army temporarily withstood the US military's strafing.
An American threw Zaitsev to the ground, and the two started fighting on the ground. Zaitsev couldn't beat him, and was stepped on by the American, but the guy was probably too excited and actually stood up. , was shot dead by the Bulgarian army.
Flames suddenly protruded from the damaged pipe in the corridor. The two Americans were caught off guard and fell to the ground. Four or five Bulgarian soldiers jumped out of the pipe.
¡°Our German partners are really capable of developing all kinds of roads.¡± Jalden joked.
At this time, Sedevsov and several people rushed up from the first floor and killed the Americans on the second floor.
"The first and second floors are clean, prepare to attack the third floor!" As soon as a corporal said this, several Americans came down the stairs, and the corporal was killed in this way.
There was another gun battle, and the Americans were also killed, and three or four Bulgarian soldiers also died.
As soon as they reached the corner of the stairs, they were suppressed by American firepower. The Bulgarian army could not rush forward, but two people were blown away by grenades.
Hand grenades in street fighting are really a headache.
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 889. The Hunt for the Skeleton Baron
Fabaman's war is going on in the most brutal way, and everyone regards this place as a terrible hell.
Wang Weiyi likes this method.
He led a small commando team in Aldrich's Assault Group, and from the beginning of the street fighting he had been fighting like any ordinary German soldier.
He repeatedly rejected Colonel Fan Siteng¡¯s suggestions to find a safe place to hide.
He has never been afraid of war, especially in such difficult and difficult circumstances, and he will never abandon any German soldier.
This is his duty.
The most elite armed forces in the Allied Middle East theater, the U.S. 9th Armored Division, has been completely pinned down by Fabamann. Now all the Germans have to wait for is the arrival of a large number of encirclement troops.
Gunshots rang out from every corner, and the entire Fabaman completely turned into a war fortress - a hell battlefield!
In fact, this is not bad, at least it allows Wang Weiyi to see with his own eyes the enemy's familiarity with urban warfare before the urban warfare breaks out in Berlin.
Or, in a sense, the Farbaman street fighting is just a foreplay for the Berlin urban war.
"Where is that place?" Wang Weiyi, who was hiding in the darkness, pointed forward.
"Ah, that's the postal building." Second Lieutenant Eric, who was in charge of the commando team, took a look and said: "The Bulgarian army that arrived yesterday was ordered to retake the postal building, but in fact the Americans did not actually occupy it. I heard that there are still a few German soldiers are making their last stand there."
There was an explosion, the sound was very loud. Perhaps the attacking or defending soldiers used heavy weapons.
Wang Weiyi still has some interest in Bulgaria. This country was one of Germany's allies during World War II, and Wang Weiyi personally commanded their battles.
Because of this, Baron Alexon also has great prestige in Bulgaria. Those Bulgarian veterans had witnessed with their own eyes how the Skeleton Baron fought and the miracles the Skeleton Baron had created time and time again.
But no one thought that when Bulgaria fought under the command of the Baron again, it would be on such a battlefield and in such a form.
"Eric took two people to contact the Bulgarians and investigate the situation in the postal building." Wang Weiyi issued such an order immediately.
"Yes, Marshal." Eric and his men quickly disappeared into the darkness.
About twenty minutes later, Eric brought the Bulgarian named Zaitsev to Wang Weiyi. When he heard that the German officer in front of him turned out to be Baron Skeleton, Zaitsev could not believe it at all. I can actually meet the legendary Baron here.
"No need to say any kind words." Wang Weiyi said quickly: "I need to know how many of you are here and how many Americans are in the building. How is the battle going?"
"Yes, Marshal." Zaitsev gasped: "Captain Bondarev leads us, there are more than thirty of us. The situation of the Americans is unknown, there are probably thirty or forty people. The battle is very fierce. , we worked hard to capture the first and second floors of the postal building, but we encountered the strongest resistance from the enemy on the third floor."
He carefully introduced the situation in the postal building to the baron. Wang Weiyi frowned and thought for a while: "Go back and tell Captain Bondarev that we are about to enter the building and ask them not to accidentally hurt them.
"Yes, Baron, I will go back and talk to the captain. I think the captain will also be happy to see you."
Wang Weiyi quietly entered the postal building with his commando team.
He did not attack directly from the front with the Bulgarians, but found another channel. This is the fire exit of the Post Office Building.
Eric has been in Farbaman for some time and knows everything here very well. He told the baron that the postal building was built with the help of German engineers.
German engineers helped repair it? Wang Weiyi was a little emotional. Now it fell into German hands again.
The fire exit has been blocked with various foreign objects. It will take a lot of effort to get through here. Fortunately, the people who set up these roadblocks had plenty of time. The entire passage was blocked to death.
As he quietly approached the third floor, the sound of gunfire became increasingly clear.
Wang Weiyi made a gesture, and the German army behind him quickly stopped moving.
He put his ear to the door and listened for a while, then kicked the door open with force. No enemy appeared untilSo far, the Americans have not noticed that a group of enemies has appeared behind them, and they have focused all their attention on the front.
When the second gesture was made, all the commandos took out grenades, and then pulled the safety one. They quietly began to approach the American troops.
We have already seen the Americans who are fighting fiercely, but the Americans are not aware that the god of death is approaching them.
Wang Weiyi was the first to throw the grenade. Then, all the commandos threw their own grenades¡§
"Boom-boom-boom", one explosion after another.
Amidst the smoke, German commandos appeared with submachine guns in their hands, the muzzles of their guns beating and tongues of fire spitting out.
The U.S. military who was lucky enough not to be killed by a grenade once again encountered a tragic nightmare. During the marriage, they were beaten to death without any ability to resist. Some tried to escape, but were chased by bullets.
This place has become the site of Americans¡¯ nightmares.
The postal building returned to German hands.
"Hey, is there anyone alive?" Eric shouted loudly in German. He is still thinking about the lives and deaths of the German soldiers who have been guarding the postal building.
"Who are you?" Surprisingly, such a voice rang from a room.
¡°I am Second Lieutenant Eric of the SS Aldrich First-Class Assault Group of the Waffen-SS. The Americans have been wiped out by us, come out.¡± Eric replied loudly.
There was no movement in the room, and then the door was opened, and three German soldiers walked out.
There are three very, very young soldiers, and the childish look on the leader's face seems to have not yet been taken off. They came to Eric and saluted: "Second Lieutenant, I am Private First Class Phyllis. We are besieged here by the Americans, and we have run out of bullets. If you hadn't come I Think we've been killed."
He didn¡¯t notice the young man next to Second Lieutenant Eric. He thought that this person was probably one of the Second Lieutenant¡¯s subordinates.
"Private Phyllis, you did a good job. Germany is proud to have soldiers like you." Second Lieutenant Eric praised them fiercely, and then said with a serious expression: "Now please stand at attention. I think today is your lucky day because you met Field Marshal Ernst Brahm!"
"Who?" Phyllis and his companions' eyes widened. They wondered if their ears were damaged during the fierce battle and they misheard the second lieutenant's words.
"Private Phyllis, please pay attention to your attitude towards the marshal!"
Second Lieutenant Eric¡¯s words finally made the three German soldiers wake up. They hurriedly raised their arms straight: "Hey-Ernst!"
"Okay, soldiers, Germany needs brave people like you." Wang Weiyi smiled and asked them to lower their arms: "I am also very grateful for your efforts."
At this time, the Bulgarian soldiers also came up. They looked at these Germans in confusion, and they couldn't believe that they could actually meet the legendary Baron Alexson here.
Under the leadership of Captain Bondarev, the Bulgarian soldiers stood beside Wang Weiyi, and then Captain Bondarev said loudly: "Baron, it is our greatest honor to see you here."
"Thank you for standing firmly on our side in Germany's most difficult situation." Wang Weiyi stared at the Bulgarian captain in front of him: "I guarantee that the war will eventually end with our victory. All those who have helped us will be will receive the most selfless reward from Germany.¡±
Captain Bondarev nodded vigorously.
Fabaman¡¯s battle has reached a fever pitch. And Ernst. The news that Marshal Brahm was in Fabaman and was fighting with the German army quickly spread throughout Fabaman.
The pride in the hearts of the German soldiers is difficult to describe in words, and the surprise in the hearts of the American soldiers is equally difficult to describe in words.
And General Luo Shen, commander of the U.S. 9th Armored Division, also saw his brilliant future:
Defeat the Skeleton Baron - There is no better opportunity than this to kill the Skeleton Baron! That will make him a famous general who will shock the whole world!
There are only a few German troops here. Once such an opportunity is missed, they will never be able to do it again.
This task fell to Colonel Nesko. General Roshen trusted Colonel Nesko, and every time he assigned a task to the colonel, he could always complete it in the best possible way.
?Colonel Nesko was also extremely excited at this time. Like everyone else, he had heard the name of Baron Skeleton countless times when he was very young. From the bottom of his heart, he respected Baron Alexon, and the best way to respect a person was to defeat him on the battlefield.
Colonel Nesko happily accepted the task assigned to him by General Rosen. Moreover, he decided to complete this task himself. What could be more exciting than seeing yourself defeat the Skeleton Baron?
200 U.S. troops were gathered by Colonel Nesko and divided into ten groups to quietly start the search.
Fabaman is only so big, the Skeleton Baron must be somewhere in the city. At this moment, fierce fighting was taking place in every corner of the city, and the German army simply did not have that much power to ensure the safety of the Skeleton Baron.
This may be your best opportunity.
"Marshal, we just captured an American prisoner." Eric soon appeared in front of Wang Weiyi, and his face was full of worry: "A new emergency situation, the US military has formed more than ten assaults The team is looking for you all over the city."
"Catch me all over the city." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "Second Lieutenant Eric, I have been rounded up countless times, but I am still standing here well, so there is nothing to worry about. "
Having said this, he blinked: "Since the enemy can round me up, why can't I round them up in turn?"
Eric was surprised. Did the marshal mean to become a hunter instead?
"Second Lieutenant, how many people do you have?" Wang Weiyi asked immediately.
¡°I have 28 people.¡±
"Counting me in, we have 29! a pretty good army."!
"Marshal." Eric said hurriedly: "I object to you personally participating in the hunt. After all, a large number of enemies are flooding Fabaman. We cannot bear any terrible loss of losing you."
Wang Weiyi smiled again: "Second Lieutenant, I am very grateful for your kindness, but even if I don't participate in the hunt, I may not be safe in Fabaman. Do you think there is a safe place here?"
Eric shook his head honestly.
Yes, there is no safe place in Fabaman now. A raging fighting spirit suddenly burned in his heart. If the marshal was not afraid, what did he have to worry about? Isn't it your dream to be able to participate in the hunt for Americans with the marshal?
Thinking of this, Eric said loudly: "Marshal, please tell us what we should do."
Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "The enemy is scattered in pursuit, and we must concentrate our efforts. The Americans think that they are hiding in the dark, but in fact we are the ones really hiding in the dark. Let the soldiers carry enough bullets. Also, I We need the assistance of the Bulgarians. Tell that Captain Bondarev to make the enemy think I am with them."
Eric immediately understood the marshal¡¯s intention. He had set a trap for the Americans, his enemies, who were trying to capture him.
And now all they have to do is wait for the Americans to jump into the traps one after another.
"Major Martha, have you found anything?" Gunshots continued to ring around, but these did not affect Colonel Nesko. His only concern was one question:
The whereabouts of the Skeleton Baron!
Masha, a Russian-born U.S. Army major, quickly replied: "Colonel, earlier today, we encountered a group of Bulgarian soldiers, ah, the same unit that we defeated at the train station. We captured a prisoner." What is certain is that Ernst Brahm is among this group of Bulgarians."
Colonel Nesko¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. What could be more exciting than this?
"Major, how many are there?"
"Not many, dozens."
"Catch them immediately!"
Colonel Nesko quickly issued this order: "Let our nearby commandos move closer here quickly. Once we catch their traces, surround them from several directions. I believe they will not be able to run far."
"Yes, Colonel, I'll do it right away."
Colonel Nesko has already seen his glorious tomorrow.
"Captain Bondarev, Alex is captured."
Captain Bondarev nodded and then sighed softly.
Poor Alex, there is probably no way he can come back. However, Captain Bondarev was still somewhat fortunate. He received a secret order from the Germans and spread the word to express his gratitude.?Special. Marshal Brahm was with them. And he also deliberately revealed this news to his subordinates.
Now, every Bulgarian soldier thinks Ernst. Marshal Brahm is not far from them, and their mission is to protect this legendary German marshal.
The captured Alex will definitely tell the Americans the news, because Captain Bondarev is very sure that Alex is not the kind of person who can remain unyielding under the enemy's interrogation.
So, my task can be considered half completed.
"Captain, enemy!"
This loud call alerted Captain Bondarev. Before he could fully react, gunshots rang out in advance, and the two Bulgarian soldiers fell into a pool of blood.
"Fight back, fight back!" Bondarev shouted loudly, and gunshots suddenly rang out intensively.
More than twenty American troops appeared nearby. Although their number was only half that of the Bulgarians, their firepower configuration was not comparable to that of the Bulgarians. The U.S. military quickly suppressed these Bulgarian soldiers.
People continued to fall in the attacks of the US military, and people continued to be injured and made tragic cries. This made Captain Bondarev a little annoyed. He used more to fight less, but the result was this?
The U.S. military began to gradually exert pressure from several directions. To be fair, these American troops are indeed the most elite troops in the Allied Forces. Their combat quality far exceeds that of the Bulgarians, and even when they have an advantage, they do not behave at all impatiently and are orderly. control the battlefield.
Another Bulgarian soldier fell, and he fell next to Captain Bondarev. The look in his eyes before his death could not be forgotten by the captain.
"Captain, I can't hold on any longer."
"Captain, we have to evacuate this place."
But now it¡¯s a little late to evacuate. The US military cleverly blocked the Bulgarians¡¯ retreat route. Captain Bondarev now has only one last hope left:
The Germans can appear here in time!
However, the shadow of the Germans never appeared, which made Captain Bondarev wonder, did the Germans not care about them at all?
In other words, I and these soldiers are just pitiful victims!
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 890. The Hunter-Ernst!
It¡¯s a game of hunting and counter-hunting. !
The Americans put all their focus on the Skeleton Baron, and they want to catch or kill this legendary baron at all costs. Similarly, Wang Weiyi also became very interested in chasing his team.
He never likes to be hunted. In his countless battles, he has always played the role of the hunter, and this time is no exception.
So a good show of hunting and counter-hunting took place.
The Bulgarians were struggling to hold on under the attack of the US military. They had no idea when their German allies would appear, nor how long they could last.
?Or the Americans will never show up again.
However, Baron Alexon will never disappoint anyone.
Just when the Bulgarians were at their most critical, intensive gunfire suddenly rang out behind the U.S. military, and then, the German commando finally appeared on the battlefield.
The German troops had appeared on the battlefield very early, but they had been waiting.
After the US military's attack on the Bulgarians began, they maintained a high degree of vigilance and did not put all their power into the battlefield.
And that was not the most appropriate time to attack. It was easy for the US military to quickly organize an effective defense, so Wang Weiyi had to be patient under such circumstances.
As the battle progressed, the U.S. military, which had never been flanked, gradually became bolder. They stepped up their attacks on the Bulgarians, which inevitably made them careless.
The opportunity Wang Weiyi had been waiting for finally arrived.
In an instant, a devastating attack on the two US assault teams began.
More than a dozen grenades were thrown out violently, and amid bursts of explosions, all the weapons in the hands of the German commandos spewed out terrible tongues of fire in a rhythmic manner.
A large number of unsuspecting U.S. troops fell down in the explosion of grenades, and then fell one after another in the fierce fire of submachine guns.
This is a new massacre!
And the Bulgarians, who finally waited for German assistance, breathed a long sigh of relief. At the same time, they emerged from their hiding places and formed a flanking attack on the US troops.
The U.S. military is completely in the middle of killings from two places¡§
They had no chance to hide themselves in a safe place again, or even make any decent resistance. In the shortest time, they were completely in chaos.
One after another, American troops fell in a pool of blood. One after another, American troops lost their lives here. It was a tragic day they never imagined.
The "prey" they hunted - Wang Weiyi, calmly and calmly shot every target in sight. At this time, he was like a machine on the battlefield that had completely lost all emotions.
There is no need for sympathy here, those who pity will only pay the price of their lives.
After a few minutes, the gunfire stopped completely. £® There are American corpses everywhere on the ground. Two entire US military commando teams were completely destroyed here¡§
Captain Bondarev looked at the scene in front of him blankly. He still can't believe that they actually succeeded. They actually killed so many Americans so easily.
When he saw Marshal Ernst, he hurriedly walked up: "Marshal, have we succeeded?"
"Yes, we succeeded." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "Captain Bondarev, you have completed the mission, take your people and leave here immediately."
"Okay." Captain Bondarev asked again: "What about you?"
"I still have some things to do." Wang Weiyi said meaningfully.
Although Captain Bondarev did not know what the baron was going to do, he firmly believed that the marshal could always do whatever he wanted to do.
"Lieutenant Eric, are you ready?"
"Yes, Marshal, I'm ready.
Looking at the corpses of American soldiers there, Wang Weiyi smiled because the show had just begun. The Americans have probably received the distress signal from these two destroyed commandos before, and they are rushing here desperately.
Since this is the case, then something can still be done here.
Major Ma Sha looked with a livid face as he looked at the soldiers who had been alive and active not long ago but now turned into cold corpses.
He couldn¡¯t imagine how the Germans did it, and he couldn¡¯t figure out why these well-equipped U.S. troops couldn¡¯t even sustain the arrival of reinforcements.
He was sure that the Germans had run away, and no one would stay here after such a successful attack.
But Major Martha was sure that he would take revenge. He swore that no one could stop his determination to take revenge. At this time, he never thought that a pair of cold eyes were watching him near him.
Wang Weiyi and his commandos saw Americans. Those Americans would never have guessed in their wildest dreams that instead of going far away, the attackers stayed here and were preparing for a new sneak attack.
The Private First Class Phyllis who Wang Weiyi came out of the postal building has already raised his sniper rifle. It is said that he is a very good sniper.
The U.S. Army major under the scope was a perfect target. Phyllis didn't even need to do too much aiming. A huge target had already appeared.
Now, the only thing we have to wait for is Marshal Ernst¡¯s final order. !
Wang Weiyi also raised the sniper rifle in his hand and smiled at Phyllis: "It's up to you, Private Phyllis."
Phyllis held her breath and carefully placed her finger on the trigger. Then, he deftly pulled the trigger, and at the same moment, a slight gunshot sounded beside him.
That¡¯s Ernst. Marshal Brahm also fired his own bullet.
"The attacker did not run far away. I ordered the commandos on both sides to move closer to me immediately."
Major Martha shouted loudly, but his unfinished words were frozen in his mouth forever.
Those American soldiers looked at their major and fell to the ground inexplicably.
They had no idea what was going on. When they walked into the major, they realized what was going on.
The major suffered two fatal attacks, and two bullets penetrated his head at the same time.
Just as the Americans were screaming in surprise, in the dilapidated building near them, the gunshots made the most terrifying sound and sounded a life-threatening music.
A large number of bullets were fired at these guys who were as defenseless as the previous American soldiers.
These poor American soldiers had nowhere to hide or hide. They were constantly knocked to the ground. When they died, their eyes were still wide open. It seemed that they couldn't believe that they had encountered such a terrible thing. one.
This is a huge and terrible tragedy¡§
In less than half the time they disappeared, the two groups of U.S. troops were attacked by German commandos. Not even one of them survived.
When the gunshots completely subsided, the battlefield became so peaceful again, as if nothing had happened.
Wang Weiyi and his commandos walked out of the building slowly.
It is difficult to describe the expressions of these German commandos at this moment. They did not expect that they actually succeeded. They actually carried out two beautiful attacks here.
Now, they firmly believe that as long as there is Ernst. Under the command of Marshal Brahm, there is nothing they cannot accomplish.
"Marshal, we can carry out a third attack, right here." Lieutenant Eric said loudly, unable to conceal the excitement on his face.
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly and shook his head: "No, Second Lieutenant, it is impossible to succeed the third time. Americans are not fools. They will be more cautious."
"So what should we do now?" Lieutenant Eric became very interested in this hunting game.
Wang Weiyi suddenly remembered Heisenberg who fought with him during World War II. At that time, Heisenberg was as young and as full of enthusiasm as Second Lieutenant Eric now.
Maybe it won¡¯t be long before Second Lieutenant Eric will be able to grow into the best commander.¡§
"Hold the Americans by the nose and find a more suitable battlefield." Wang Weiyi's voice was not very loud: "In such an urban war, what needs to be competed is patience. Who can discover the most suitable opportunity first."
Lieutenant Eric nodded vigorously
With Martha¡¯s cold body lying on the ground, Colonel Nesko found that a huge sense of crisis was emerging in his heart.
They are the real hunters, not those damn Germans! But now all this has been completely turned upside down. A total of three US commando teams were wiped out. Not even one of them could escape alive.
There is also Major Martha. This is his most capable assistant. After the war broke out, Colonel Nesco resolutely carried out the orders of his superiors, and MarthaThe principal is the most determined executor of his orders.
But now Ma Sha has left him.
The surrounding area has been searched, and the attackers have long since disappeared without a trace.
"How many teams are there around us?"
"There are three teams that can arrive immediately."
"Let them arrive immediately." Colonel Nesko said with a gloomy face: "I am sure that the Germans are still looking for a third chance, and they must not be allowed to succeed this time."
"Yes, Colonel."
Colonel Nesko found that the fear in his heart was getting stronger and stronger. He suddenly remembered that he was not facing an ordinary enemy, but the feared Skeleton Baron One.
Perhaps, only when a bullet pierces his heart will he truly understand the true horror of the Skeleton Baron
In fact, at this time, Wang Weiyi still has not gone far. A good hunter never sets his prey too far away.
No matter how cautious the prey is, there will always be flaws.
The commando team he led was once again dispersed, with every two people forming a combat group, and Private Phyllis was fortunate enough to be placed in the same group as Marshal Ernst.
Phyllis felt that he was lucky. First, he became the last holding point of the German army in the Postal Building, then he received assistance from Marshal Ernst, and finally he actually fought side by side with Marshal Ernst.
These things are enough for him to be proud to tell everyone.
He noticed that the marshal was constantly choosing ambush locations. When they finally found a satisfactory ambush point, Wang Weiyi and Felice all lay down here.
An excellent sniper must wait for the target to appear with the greatest patience. Sometimes it even takes a day or even several days. !Point Phyllis is completely clear. !
He was not far from Marshal Ernst. Like the marshal, he had no other distractions except the sniper rifle in his hand.
Time passed by minute by minute, and apart from some scattered enemies appearing, they did not find the target they were looking for. But these two snipers hiding in the dark had no intention of giving up at all.
Waiting, they must wait with the greatest patience¡§
Phyllis glanced at Marshal Ernst and found that the marshal's body had been lying on the ground, exactly the same as the first second he arrived here.
How long have they been here? Three hours or five hours? Phyllis doesn't remember clearly. Phyllis didn't find it strange that a sniper had to be like this, but the man next to him was the marshal of the empire!
Phyllis adjusted his breathing. He felt that he should be as good as the marshal.
The darkest moment before dawn has passed. When the morning sun shines on the ground, there is a different smell in the air.
Then, Wang Weiyi and Felice finally saw the target they had been waiting for all night appear.
The group of American troops marched very cautiously, and they also called a tank for reinforcements. It seemed that the suffering they suffered last night had taught them some terrible lessons.
Next to the tank, Wang Weiyi saw a US military colonel. This was probably the Colonel Nesko who was chasing him in the intelligence.
Ah, that is exactly the prey I am looking for.
There was a faint smile on Wang Weiyi¡¯s lips¡§
And at this moment, Phyllis also knew what she should do. He also discovered the colonel, and he knew very well that the colonel was Marshal Ernst's target, and no one could compete with Marshal Ernst.
He tightened his grip on the gun in his hand. Although they have not cooperated with Marshal Ernst for a long time, an excellent sniper team knows what to do at the right time without much communication.
He¡ªforcefully pulled the trigger in his hand¡§
¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡± A US soldier fell into a pool of blood without warning.
"Attack, enemy attack!" the American soldiers shouted loudly.
¡°Bang¡ª¡ª¡± The second gunshot rang out, and another American soldier fell to the ground.
"Sniper! Sniper!"
The U.S. military fell to the ground, but gunshots still sounded one after another.
Colonel Nesko never imagined that he would be suppressed here.
Wang Weiyi didn't even fire a shot. He had to wait for the most suitable opportunity to appear.
And on the other side, PhilippinesBut Si kept firing bullets from the barrel of the gun one after another.
Wang Weiyi continued to wait patiently.
The U.S. military began to fight back. After all, it is impossible for a sniper to suppress so many enemies. Gradually the sniper's shooting speed became slower and slower.
The participation of US tanks in the battle also completely suppressed the snipers.
To get into the tank. Colonel Nesco thought. He didn't know if there were other enemies nearby. It was very dangerous to stay here like this.
When the sniper completely lost his ability to fight back, Colonel Nesko stood up suddenly and rushed towards the tank.
A shell exploded not far away, and the huge air wave almost hit Wang Weiyi.
But his body remained motionless.
He saw the colonel stand up. In just two seconds, he could rush to the cover of the tank.
Two seconds - very short, but enough for a sniper.
Even two seconds is very long.
Wang Weiyi gently pulled the trigger. He saw with his own eyes that the bullet flew out in a wonderful arc, and he saw with his own eyes that he landed on the colonel beautifully.
Then, he saw the colonel fall with his own eyes
Colonel Nesko died, and he died here in a very strange way. He was only one step away from the tank when the bullet hit him.
When he died, he rolled several times and finally rolled behind the tank. Now, the tank can finally stop bullets for him.
But, what¡¯s the use of this? This is even a huge irony.
In just over ten hours, Major Martha died, and so did Colonel Nesko. General Rosen, the commander of the U.S. 9th Armored Division, wanted to kill Baron Skeleton, but when he issued this order, he probably did not expect that he would suffer such heavy losses.
Tragedy always happens inadvertently.
Colonel Nesko's body lay there quietly, blood flowing out of his body. His subordinates were completely stunned and had no idea what they should do now.
The retaliatory artillery fire and gunfire from tanks are still ringing out, but what¡¯s the use? The snipers had already left.
The only thing that can be vented by the raging artillery fire is their helplessness.
This is a war game, and in this game Wang Weiyi once again became the winner!
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 891. Reinforcements
"All personnel have entered the first level of combat status! Hurry up! Are you Huang Hua Da? Can't you move faster!? Hurry up, hurry up."
A senior officer ran through the crowd in his command car, giving the final pre-war order: "Listen carefully, this mission must be taken seriously! We must complete the mission as quickly as possible and in the shortest time. ! All for the freedom and honor of Germany!"
"Yes! All for the freedom and honor of Germany!" Everyone's shouts shook the mountains and rivers. It was not difficult to hear that the morale was high enough for this German soldier to destroy the enemy in an instant.
"When you have completed your mission gloriously, I will prepare a meal here and wait for you silly boys to come home for dinner!" The senior officer was obviously very satisfied with everyone's morale, so he started joking.
The effect was very obvious. As soon as these words came out, everyone burst into laughter. Whoever knew them must have thought that they were a group of students at school, because there was some cuteness and innocence in the laughter. To be honest, although Lieutenant Slater, who was marching with this unit, clarified that the purpose of saying this was to improve the relationship between officers and soldiers and make the unit easier to control and command, after listening to it, there was indeed a feeling in his heart. A kind of warm friendship, which is a kind of longing for hometown and spiritual reliance. After all, if you want to maintain morale, you need to give the soldiers a kind of spiritual sustenance, which is very important for ensuring the capabilities of the German army.
Hearing the sound of tanks and truck engines getting louder, Slater knew it was the gears of the war machine starting to turn. Looking at the people around him, the soldiers were fully armed and on standby. The day finally came. Slater could even feel what would happen more than a hundred miles ahead in a few hours, and felt that there was a group of lambs in front of him. Step by step on the road to death.
"Slater."
Slater heard the sound and looked around, and found a familiar face, Dollinger Hunter, a classmate who graduated from the military academy with him. At this time, he was coming in a car with his messenger, haha, this guy He wanted to make fun of himself again, he had been like this since he was in the military academy.
"Hahaha, long time no see, Harvey." This is his exaggerated signature laugh. As for Harvey, many of Slater¡¯s friends who met him in military school called Slater this way.
"Aha, Dollinger, I haven't seen you for a long time. Where have you been?" Slater was very interested in chatting or joking with a friend he hadn't seen for a long time before going to the battlefield. happy to.
"Haha, Slater was assigned to the cavalry division after we separated."
"Haha, it's not hard to see. Where did you get this car? Is it ready to charge?"
"Haha, you kid, by the way, where are you now?" He looked at the heavily armed soldiers behind Slater and smiled.
"Oh, don't look at it. Most of us are walking. Maybe when we charge, you may not be as fast as them. We are a fast infantry regiment, right?!" said At the last sentence, Slater turned and looked at the group of soldiers. Seeing them fully armed, yes, they are a group of warriors!
"Yes!" The shouts of the soldiers even frightened the horse under Dollinger's crotch.
"Yo - haha, okay Harvey, your men are really a group of brave little tigers? Haha." Dollinger's smile was really exaggerated: "Okay, I wish you good luck, Harvey, I hope Your rapid infantry regiment can fully carry out the task of rejuvenating our German nation!"
"Well, good luck to you Hunter, all for the will of Germany!" Slater smiled. Dollinger also smiled with Slater and then turned and left.
Looking at the departing figures of his classmates and comrades, Slater felt a very strange feeling. After all, there were only the last few hours left before the flames of war. Alas. Seeing the people around him who were like Slater, Slater felt extremely excited.
300 in the morning on January 12, 1966.
The truck was moving at full speed. The German soldiers were swaying in the car. No one spoke. I don¡¯t know how long the truck had been driving. Then it suddenly stopped. The German soldiers all knew that the place had arrived. All the German infantrymen got out of the truck. , and within a few minutes, the German soldiers followed the tanks and moved forward quickly.
"Listen up! Our attack target is Natev's outpost train station! We have to be fast, we must clear the way for the tanks!" Slater repeated the purpose of the mission while charging quickly.
"Boom"!
Finally, Slater heard it, heard the first real cannon shot.
The German soldiers quickly rushed to the target train station, but the funny thing was that after the full-scale war broke out, Natev actuallyThere is almost no defense! The German soldiers quickly occupied the train station in less than KO minutes and captured one. Amount one. Less than 5 French prisoners of war. Not long after, good news kept coming from the tank troops. Haha, it seemed that the victory of the previous war was only a matter of time. The fall of Natev might be in a few days, or even shorter.
The next day, the German soldiers continued to attack with other troops. Slater felt really strange along the way. Slater hardly saw a few French troops. The advance in the morning can be said to be extremely fast, to be exaggerated. For example, the speed of a tank's advancement can reach the speed of a plane taking off. It should have been caused by the obstruction of the French army. In the key defensive sections where the speed slowed down, the German soldiers could maintain that blazing speed of advancement. Either all the French troops would die, or one Those Allied commanders 1. What a bunch of idiots! The German soldiers advanced over such a large area without any movement.
Just when Slater thought the Allied Command was ridiculous, suddenly there was a deafening "boom" from the front, and the troops in front were in chaos. Slater quickly asked the soldiers to disperse to avoid being taken by the enemy. Be a living target.
"D Company! You and F Company go to the right wing to check the situation!" The battalion commander of the German soldiers quickly issued a combat order to Slater.
Slater quickly dispersed the soldiers forward and followed F Company, but it seemed as if all the French troops had appeared at this time. Gunshots were heard everywhere, and the leading soldiers of F Company in front fell in piles.
"Boom¡ª¡ª"
There was another loud noise, and the tank behind Slater was destroyed with the sound. The entire barrel was missing, and Slater's ears were buzzing because of the power of the explosion.
"We were ambushed! They have anti-tank guns! And there's more than one! There are so many of them!" This was the shout of a scout from Company F, but as soon as he finished speaking, there was another loud bang. People flew into the air.
"D Company! Pay attention to concealment! Suppress the enemy with blind fire!" This is the best counterattack method Slater can think of in the current situation: "Try to find out the specific location of their guns! You can't just passively take a beating!"
The soldiers reacted very quickly and quickly spread out in groups of two, blindly fired forward and moved forward quickly. Slat also quickly kept up with their pace. Slat ran forward for about 20 meters when there was a sudden muffled sound beside him. Slat turned his head and looked, Oh my God! It was a rocket launcher shell that hit a soldier next to Slater. He was blown to pieces. The blood was sprinkled on Slater's body. Slater could even feel some minced meat mixed in. Hit Slater in the face. The distance between Slater and the soldier was about 78 meters, so one can imagine how powerful the rocket was.
The German soldiers charged forward for a short distance and came to a forest. God, the infantry inside might have been a battalion in strength. They quickly pressed on the German soldiers. Slater was very angry now. Damn it. Where is Company F? ? His mission should be to support them, but now he has become the main force in the charge. What's even more annoying is that they actually rushed to the other side, completely separated from the troops under his command. In other words, the current form is A company has to face a battalion alone! ?
The opponent's suppression made the German soldiers at the front a standard human target, and they fell instantly! Others were blown up into the sky by the opponent's grenades, fulfilling the human dream of flying. one
Depending on the situation, our troops have already distanced themselves from the larger army, and now there is a possibility of being surrounded by the French. Seeing the soldiers being blown away like sausages or being beaten beyond recognition was very distressing for Slater, but the area they were in now was an empty land in front of the woods, and there was no way to counterattack the enemy's attack. He could only Being treated as a target and being beaten passively, but if Slater enters the woods, he is not sure about the number of enemy Slaters at all. Even if Slater had guessed it just now, he only guessed that the number of enemies was much higher than the troops under his command. There is only a dead end when entering the woods, and it is even more impossible to retreat. If you retreat, your troops will enter the range of the enemy's artillery. Now you are really in a dilemma.
How could the enemy be beaten like this for the first time? No, if it continues like this, it won¡¯t take long before all the men from D Company will be beaten.
"Second platoon! Outflank from the left wing! First platoon outflanks from the right wing! The third platoon and I will use fire suppression to cover the first and second platoons to complete the outflanking mission!" Slat loudly gave the order to attack, hoping that separating the soldiers would distract some of the enemy's firepower. , although this will cost your own troops a great deal, this is the only offensive route that may work now.
As expected, as Slater expected, when the second row and the first row separated from the German soldiers, the fire suppression received by the center was much smaller instantly.Slater quickly led the three platoons out of the area where the fire was suppressed. There was no other way. Slater led the three platoons directly into the woods. At this time, the enemy's fire began to rain down in Slater's direction. The German soldiers quickly hid behind the branches. At this time, Slater looked back and saw that the second platoon also successfully rushed out of the beaten area and entered the woods. They met up with friendly forces on the left flank of the German soldiers. But one platoon was still trapped at the edge of the woods and could not enter the woods for a long time. Moreover, the enemy's suppression of them seemed to be very strong. Seeing that the first platoon might be wiped out, Slatt immediately ordered the second platoon and Slatt to quickly rush into the enemy group. In the woods, the advantage of firearms was completely lost. Of course, So did the German soldiers
So Slater asked all the soldiers to mount their bayonets, and after rushing into the enemy group, they started a hand-to-hand combat with the enemy. In fact, this was really a stupid decision. There were more enemies than the Germans, and the enemy ambushed the Germans in this forest, which shows that they They have been in this woods for a long time, and they are waiting for work. The situation is not good for the German army no matter how they look at it. But in order to reduce the pressure on the first row, Slater had no choice but to do this.
But this time the effect was not very significant. The enemy seemed to completely understand what lkte meant. Only the group of enemies who had been entangled with the German army were fighting against the German army. The rest had no intention of coming to support at all.
It seems that this time it is really impossible to save the first row, but at this moment, Slater heard a very familiar voice, that voice has been in Slater's ears from the beginning until now Yes! That's the unique engine sound of the German "Leopard Yin" tank! Slat pushed away the last enemy's body that was pressed against Slat. Looking back, Slat suddenly became excited. There were actually five "Leopard Shadow" tanks coming to support him! The soldiers also saw the arrival of the tanks, and their morale immediately increased! The fighting became even more fierce, and it was not even possible to see that the enemy had a numerical advantage over the German soldiers. Slat rushed forward and threw an enemy soldier who seemed to be an official to the ground, stabbing his heart with a bayonet. The sound of blood spurting out was always so charming, especially at this time. Here, in this real war.
The situation on the battlefield has obviously reversed. The enemy is afraid of the arrival of tanks. In addition, the German soldiers are killing their morale like madmen. It doesn't take long for the enemy to show signs of defeat.
But at this moment, Slater vaguely heard a voice, Oh my God!
"Enemy artillery! Hurry and take cover!" That's right, Slater heard the sound of enemy long-range artillery fire. The artillery shells should arrive here in 3 seconds. 1 second. 3 seconds!
Slater counted while lying down in the surrounding area.
"Boom!" The arrival time of the shell was almost the same as Slat's count, but the funny thing is that Slat originally thought that the shell was aimed at the tanks of the German soldiers. But he never expected that this A highly lethal armor-piercing projectile actually targeted German infantry! Please. That's not a field gun or anything like that. Slater really wondered if those French artillerymen had cute baby goldfish in their brains. £® And the most ridiculous thing is that these artillery shells did not hurt the German soldiers at all when they fell. Instead, they all hit their own camp, and there were heart-piercing howls of pain as the shells exploded. One wave after another.
I really didn¡¯t expect that the French would use their own cannons to attack their own infantry? Haha, God helps Germany. I originally thought that the cannon bombardment might continue for a while, but after the last shell fell and exploded, there was no more movement.
I saw a signal flare flying from the place where the artillery shell hit. Haha, it seems that the German soldiers have taken down the artillery array. Well done!
Slater immediately stood up, "Brothers! I charge! Use their blood donations to avenge the dead brothers of the German army!" Slater shouted, then fired the gun and rushed towards the enemy. The tanks behind the German army also Quickly cooperating with the German soldiers, they drove to both sides of the woods and blocked all the remaining enemy forces in the woods.
The German army was huge and the enemy army had not had time to react to the tragedy of the bombardment just now. Many enemy soldiers were killed by the German soldiers and cried for their fathers and mothers.
Haha, it¡¯s finally time for the German Rapid Infantry Regiment to show off its power! The defeat of the enemy army has become a fact. Many enemy soldiers fled in all directions under the fierce pursuit of the German army. Soon the German army chased them and ran out from the other side of the forest. There were all German soldiers outside. Those desperate enemy soldiers looked at them. When they were already heavily surrounded, they dropped their weapons and fell to their knees. Yes, the French chose to surrender¡§
After taking away the group of surrendered Frenchmen, the German army re-entered the woods to clean the battlefield. How should I put it, maybe I was so stunned just now that I didn't notice that the place I just ran through was so bloody. The thick smell of blood rushed into Slater's nose, and the French soldiers who had just been hit by their own cannonballs allThe death scene was horrific, with some arms and hands blown off, some internal organs blown out, and some even Only the upper body of the whole person is left. Not to mention how uncomfortable Slater was at that time. Although there were similar exercises in the military academy, they all used cows, sheep and the like. But it is completely different from the current situation. One is really, the other is so evil!
Seeing the death of these French people, Slater really didn¡¯t want to have dinner anymore. Because yesterday's dinner was mashed potatoes and tomato sauce - it looked so similar. Now I just hope that tonight¡¯s dinner won¡¯t be like this.
But when Slat saw the corpses of his subordinates, he had another feeling in his heart. He was really distressed. Yesterday, he sang military songs and took down the train station with high morale. Today, he was ambushed by the French and laid to rest here. £® Looking at some soldiers who were beaten like shuttles, Slat's nose felt sour. At this time, Slat heard a soldier crying and saying, "Kaqiu! Aren't you a very lucky boy?" ! Ah! Why did you fall at the first stop?"
Hearing what this soldier said, Slater suddenly felt that he should write down the names of his subordinates in the next few days, because Slater had a sore nose here.
"Compared with him crying by the name of his comrades, doesn't it feel hypocritical and silly?"
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 892. Cavalry?
At night, the German soldiers were resting on the roadside. Although being ambushed today had little impact on the German soldiers, it also taught them a good lesson, that is, they should not underestimate the enemy again, because The pride of the German soldiers was the reason why the enemy almost succeeded in annihilating the German army in this ambush.
But having said that, the dinner one night was actually MMD mashed potatoes and tomato sauce. Slater thought of the pile of corpses. After the last French ambush, the German soldiers learned a lot. Although the safety factor has indeed improved a lot, the marching speed has also slowed down a lot. If we say before the ambush, If it is a thousand miles per day, then the current speed is not much different from the walking speed of an old man. The cute German battalion commander Kuwait seemed a little nervous after being ambushed last time. From time to time, he asked tanks and infantry to maintain combat formations. , the result can be imagined. Not only did the marching speed of the German soldiers drop a lot, but their daily journeys were also very small. They had to change their combat formations every time they advanced to KO, which was unbearable for everyone.
He was also serious. How could one German battalion be ambushed by so many Allied troops? Instead of dealing with the main armored division of the German army, keep staring at the German motorized infantry division?
Today is January 13th, and the battle against Natev has been going on for two days. Speaking of battles, except for that counter-ambush, the German army has almost never had direct contact with other enemies.
The German army did not encounter any obstacles along the way, but when the German soldiers arrived at the woods outside a small town, the situation changed. The German soldiers were resting in place as usual, but when the sentries did not fully reach their posts, A lot of them appeared out of nowhere. Well, Stella made sure she read it right, a lot of Arab cavalry!
God, it¡¯s already 1966. Will there still be cavalry on the battlefield? Stella quickly realized that this was the cavalry of Saudi Arabia joining the US-led coalition!
They were wielding broadswords. Although they looked completely different from the German weapons, the German soldiers were unprepared because of their sudden appearance. As you can imagine, the formation of the German soldiers was completely scattered. Well, because Slater's D Company was in a relatively rear position, the German soldiers had enough time to adjust their formation when the troops of the 2nd Battalion and Nateff's cavalry were fighting in front, which was very important to Slater. It's undoubtedly a good thing.
Slater quickly asked the soldiers to launch a counterattack on the spot, but the situation ahead was too chaotic. After raising his gun, Slater found that he could not fire at all because the cavalry had scattered the entire 2nd Battalion and the left flank of the German soldiers. The 3rd Battalion and the 1st German Battalion are now on the verge of being surrounded. Looking at it with guns raised, there are many German soldiers among the enemy. Maybe all the soldiers except the snipers are unable to shoot and kill the cavalry in such a chaotic situation. .
"Attention to all the 1st Battalion! Company A, Company B, and Company E provide support to the 3rd Battalion on the left. There is no need to rush over and fight hand-to-hand. You only need to pull out the defense line and keep a distance from the cavalry! Company D and G, I ask you to move forward quickly. ! Stop the Natev Cavalry from the direction of the 2nd Battalion! "
When the German camp was about to be surrounded, the dear battalion commander of the soldiers finally responded. After receiving the order, Slater did not dare to neglect, and quickly moved forward with the men of G Company, watching the men of the 2nd Battalion being killed. Slater was unsure whether he could successfully stop the enemy. When the German troops arrived at the combat position, the men of the 2nd Battalion had no ability to resist. Seeing their own people coming, they ran towards the defense line with all their might. And it can't be said that he was retreating. To be more precise, he should be fleeing. I don't know why Slater was ambushed twice in just 23 days after entering! ? Isn't this very lucky? Last time it was an artillery position, this time it's a cavalry position? Last time, their mobility was poor, and the German army fought a successful anti-ambush battle with the support of tanks. But this time As soon as the German division commander transferred all the tanks, the German army was attacked by highly mobile cavalry. Seeing that both the 2nd and 3rd battalions had been defeated, the German soldiers would have great difficulty in organizing a counterattack. .
The cavalry chased the defeated troops of the 2nd Battalion and rushed towards Germany at an extremely fast speed. Countdown to 3 seconds.
"Fire!" Slat roared loudly, and gunshots were fired. At such a distance, the German soldiers successfully knocked out the enemy's first three rows. Their charge sometimes became the enemy's enemy. The advantage of the soldiers is that they cannot accurately attack the German soldiers during a rapid charge. £®
But what is certain is that the German army must retreat a little now, otherwise the enemy's cavalry will rush into the German army's formation in a short period of time, which will undoubtedly be fatal to the German army.
"The first row moves backward quickly! The second row prepares, wait for the first row to be in place and then move backward quickly! The third row follows in sequence!"
Slater asked the soldiers to retreat in layers and try to keep the distance from the cavalry. The effect was not bad at first. The German soldiers were knocked down.?Batch after group of enemies. But the opponents were cavalry after all, and such tactics could not delay them for long. They rushed into the formation of D and G companies of the German soldiers.
"For the honor of the empire! For the will of the baron! Kill!"
Slater shouted morale-boosting words. The effect of this sentence was very good. The morale of the soldiers was greatly improved, and they couldn't help but say "For the Baron!"! For freedom! "Wait for similar words. They all became crazy war tigers one by one, rushing into Natev's cavalry to fight with them. Slater rushed to the front row, picked up the grenade, One was thrown into the enemy's formation, and with an explosion, 45 cavalrymen flew in all directions.
Many soldiers followed Slater's method and threw grenades, and indeed many of them exploded. When the German soldiers collided with the enemy, it also heralded the beginning of fierce hand-to-hand combat again.
I saw a cavalryman coming towards Slater. Slater stabbed his bayonet hard into his horse. Before he could hit Slater, he was already being driven to one side by the horse. Slater followed quickly. He quickly jumped over. Before he could get off the horse, Slater thrust the bayonet into his head. The red blood burst out along with the white brain matter and splashed all over Slater's body. There were more and more enemies around him, and suddenly some enemies came at Slater with their swords.
"Sir!" A soldier threw Slater at him. Slater turned around and saw that the soldier's head had been chopped off by the opponent! Slat's heart was filled with rage! He picked up the sword of the enemy he had just killed and rushed towards him. When he saw Slater rushing towards him, he swung his sword and prepared to kill Slater. Slater swung the sword horizontally to block the attack. But the shock in his hand made Slat's hands paralyzed. He endured the severe pain and swung the knife horizontally, directly cutting off the front foot of the man's horse. The horse did not roll over like the previous one because the front foot was broken. Because of this, Slater immediately took the man and fell heavily. At this time, Slater looked at the man. Looking at the man's medal, his military rank should be similar to Slater. Slater did not dare to neglect and rushed towards him quickly. His reaction Soon, he turned around and kicked himself in the stomach. The sharp pain from his abdomen made it impossible for Slat to keep up his momentum and fell to the ground. He tried to hit Slat with a knife, but Slat used it again. The knife blocked his attack, but this guy's strength was definitely not an exaggeration. It was so scary that his hands hurt. The paralysis of his hands left Slater with almost no strength to fight back immediately. Slater rolled on the spot twice before standing up. Seeing that Slater seemed to be fine, he was stunned for a moment, and then attacked Slater again. Slater fell to the side, but he could not kill Slater. Slater quickly slashed at him with a knife, "Wow. "one. Donated blood spattered everywhere, but the guy didn't die. He turned around and looked at Slater with painful eyes. There was hatred in the pain, and it seemed that he would not stop until Slater was torn into pieces.
He jumped towards Slater and kicked Slater hard, and slashed him again with the knife. Slater might as well hold the knife upright. His chest was so close to the edge of the knife that the whole knife penetrated him. In his chest, his blood spattered all over Slat's face. Slat pushed his body away with great effort, watching his men fall down one by one as if they were being slaughtered.
Suddenly, Slater felt a burning pain in his back. Slater knew that someone had stabbed him in the back. Slater endured the severe pain and turned around to criticize him. You know, when a person kills someone with a red eye, the lethality is huge. At this time, Slater was such a person. Perhaps because the horse was running, he killed the horse's abdomen this time. The blood was mixed with the intestines, stomach, and other internal organs and fell to the ground. The man fell off his horse and jumped when he saw Slat's face covered with blood. Before he could react, Slat stabbed him in the abdomen with a knife, and then pulled him sideways. He was almost killed by Slat. It was chopped into two pieces, and the entrails fell out with a sound, splashing everywhere, and even a section of intestines hit Slat's hand. But now Slater only felt less and less energetic. I wonder if it was because of the bleeding on his back that he was suffering from shock symptoms.
Gradually, Slater felt very tired. When he got down, he could only vaguely hear someone calling "Sir." Sir's one. Slater knew it was the voice of his subordinates.
"Slater! Slater! 1. Harvey!"
Faintly, Slater heard a familiar voice calling Slater¡¯s name. Who was it? Where is Slater? Is Slater dead? Slater opened his eyes tiredly and saw a familiar but flat face, Dollinger.
"Harvey, Harvey, are you okay?" Dollinger looked at Slater nervously.
"Haha, I'm not a young girl, how can I be so delicate? It's okay, where is this place?" Only then did Slater have time to take a closer look at his surroundings, one by one. It's white.
"This is a field hospital, haha. I knew your boy was very lucky and wouldn't die that easily! Haha." Seeing that Slater was fine, Dollinger?? let out his exaggerated signature laugh.
"Hey, hey, Slater said to Dollinger, you scared me to death even before I was beaten to death! Why is Slater in the field hospital? What happened to the army?"
At this time, a group of soldiers suddenly rushed out. Slater was happy when he saw it. Those boys were all his subordinates.
"Sir, are you okay? Let's just say that you were lucky enough not to die so easily." The person who spoke was Slat's messenger Arik. This kid is very shrewd. The German soldiers last time When he was ambushed by Natev's artillery, he was the one who urgently contacted the tanks. Only later did tanks come to support, causing the enemy's infantry to be quickly defeated.
"You kid, haha, how could you die without me?" Slater smiled and looked behind him:! Crane, Vincent, and Putkolin, haha ??why are you all here? Continue to advance with the troops? "Although Slater was very happy with their appearance, he was even more curious as to why they appeared here. After all, the troops are advancing very fast now.
"because"
"Let me tell you, after the last ambush, the superiors decided to move your entire 807th Infantry Regiment to the rear to rest for a period of time, and then move it to the front to continue advancing." Dollinger grabbed Arik's words: "You know , you were very annoyed by the enemy's cavalry raid last time. Only 57 of the 112 brothers in D Company were left. Your combat effectiveness dropped sharply, so your superiors decided to let you take a break for a while. Don't think too much about it. Your superiors still value you very much.¡±
It can be seen that Dollinger did not want Slater to have any negative thoughts about the superior's decision, so he said this. But at this time, Slater really didn't care whether he was transferred to the rear, because Slater heard that. The news of being transferred to the rear was also heartbreaking news for Slater. The 112 men of the German soldiers in Company D were beaten down to only 57. Half of their brothers were killed in one battle.
"But to be honest, you are really powerful. You actually engaged in hand-to-hand combat with the enemy's cavalry. But you are really powerful. You actually held off the enemy's cavalry for more than 3 hours. By the time our tank troops arrived, almost all of your regiment was gone. It was all beaten down, and you were lying among a pile of corpses when I arrived, haha, you kid killed the local cavalry lieutenant colonel, haha."
Hearing what Dollinger said, Slater was still very happy that his subordinates were able to contain the enemy cavalry for more than three hours. Slater felt honored by the subordinates around him.
"By the way, Harvey, look at what's next to your pillow." Dollinger looked at Slater with very gentle eyes at this time: "The superiors were already here when you were unconscious. They said you were fighting. The courage and senselessness shown in this act are a mark of honor for an Imperial soldier, so I would like to award you the Iron Cross as a special reward and award the Soldier's Medal Second Class to all of you in Company D."
"Ah, yes, it turns out it was this thing holding my head that kept me from sleeping well." Slater deliberately joked to make himself forget about the brothers who died in the battle, but at this time Slater suddenly remembered something It's something very important.": Dollinger, come with me for a moment. There's something I have to tell you.
Seeing Slater¡¯s heavy face, Dollinger felt strange and followed Slater out of the hospital. "What's wrong Harvey?"
"Dollinger, you and I have known each other for six years, right? So I have great trust in you. Now I must tell you, I think there must be a spy in our army!"
"What? Why did you say that?"
"Don't you find it strange? Our troops have been sneak attacked again and again. At first, I thought it was because we were too unlucky. But think about it, why are the enemy troops who sneak attack or ambush us all in the military branch? Can we completely restrain our artillery or cavalry? Why did the enemy¡¯s cavalry rush out just after the tank troops left?¡±
"Well, your conjecture is not completely unreasonable. It can be seen from your two ambushes that the first ambush by artillery and infantry was encountered by someone waiting for work. Then the second ambush by cavalry The raid was a bit too much of a coincidence."
Dollinger said thoughtfully, "Because our other army industries were raided twice by the enemy's mechanical troops, and each time they appeared just when we were just preparing to rest."
"Well, someone is sabotaging it internally?" Slater didn't know how his speculation would change the battlefield situation in the future | "Anyway, it's good that we know about this now and don't go out. It would be a big deal if he is accused of disrupting the morale of the army."
"Of course, this matter is of great importance. Harvey, I will go to Jacks and tell him about the situation. You have a good rest. In two days, your army will have new recruits and will go to the front line. "Be careful, I will go to the front line first. gone. "
"Okay, you too."Slater smiled and walked back.
The next day at 2 pm¡§
The recruitment of new recruits arrived as scheduled. This time the manpower increased to 120. Haha, in fact, it didn¡¯t increase by much, just 8 more. Slater looked at the group of recruits and couldn't help but smile: "You are the pride of the empire, you are the heroes of the empire! Now you are about to follow your predecessors to the fiery front line! You will experience the test of life and death! We We have experienced two enemy ambushes! Many comrades have fallen beside us! But for the honor of the empire and the freedom and strength of the empire, let¡¯s charge!¡±
Slater loudly told the recruits these words that could improve morale. When the veterans heard Slater's words, they couldn't help but lower their heads. Slater knew that because those words brought up their sad meeting, the artillery formation The indiscriminate bombing and the massacre of the cavalry caused the German army to lose many comrades-in-arms.
Those friends who lived and studied together in the military camp were massacred by the enemy that day. The anger in the hearts of the German soldiers would be transformed into their firm determination to fight to the end.
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 893. Farbaman¡¯s Street Fighting
"The encirclement troops will arrive soon. Some of them were attacked by Frenchmen and Saudi Arabian cavalry troops on the road. They suffered some losses, but they were not serious. Our encirclement plan will be completed soon.
Ernst, how are you doing there? "
After resuming Manstein's call, the Marshal of the German Empire briefly reported some situations, and then quickly asked with concern.
"Street fighting is going on, and fighting is happening everywhere." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I'm fine. Fabaman has successfully attracted the main force of the US 9th Armored Division. But our casualties are also very high. Manstein Marshal, reinforcements must arrive the day after tomorrow at the latest.¡±
"Yes, Marshal Ernst, reinforcements will definitely arrive the day after tomorrow at the latest!" Manstein said in an accentuated tone.
Wang Weiyi hung up the communication, and at this time a cannonball exploded not far away.
Now, Fabaman¡¯s street fighting has reached its most brutal and intense stage. Both the German and American armies have devoted all their strength.
The American casualties seemed to be more severe. Not only did they let a large number of soldiers die here, but what was even more tragic was that their Colonel Nesko and Major Martha were killed almost on the same day. The most distressing thing for General Luo Shen of the 9th Armored Division.
In his memory, Colonel Nesko and Major Martha were his two tough generals, and the tasks assigned to them were never failed to be completed successfully.
But now what appeared in front of General Luo Shen were two cold corpses¡§
He already felt the anger of his betrayal. Ever since he set foot on the battlefield in the Middle East, he had suffered a lot of losses at the hands of the German army, but he had never been as sad as now.
It is said that Colonel Nesko and Major Martha did not even see the face of the enemy until their death. Is there anything more humiliating than this?
No, General Luo Shen is sure there will never be another one!
But he didn¡¯t have a better solution. All the troops that can be mobilized have been sent to the battlefield, and all the forces that can be mobilized have been used on the battlefield. What else could he do?
Moreover, news came from the Allied Middle East Headquarters that some German troops are quickly moving closer to Fabaman. The Allied Command has ordered the French and Saudi forces to intercept it, but the effect is not very great. I hope Fabaman will fight be able to end as quickly as possible.
Until now, neither General Rosen nor the Allied Forces Headquarters in the Middle East have realized that the danger is quietly approaching the U.S. 9th Armored Division.
At this time, General Luo Shen made a desperate move and appeared in Fabaman in person. He must end the war here as soon as possible.
With the cooperation of a large number of tanks and armored vehicles, a large number of U.S. troops launched a crazy attack on various German defensive positions like flies.
At this time, while Fabaman's German army was desperately resisting, reinforcements were also rapidly approaching Fabaman.
Time - has become the most important thing.
"Hunter Ernst" - at least now Wang Weiyi has another nickname. He has always insisted on staying with his troops. After successfully killing the enemies behind him who were trying to hunt him down, he found Fan Siteng. Colonel, and made this the command center for the entire Farbaman.
Colonel Fan Siteng also heard about Marshal Ernst¡¯s miraculous record. Like any ordinary soldier, he was also full of wonder at the Marshal.
Danger is still everywhere. Just more than ten minutes ago, the US military just launched a large-scale attack here. Fortunately, Colonel Fan Siteng and his troops, who were in critical condition, received an attack from SS Aldridge in time. The timely reinforcements of the first-level assault brigade were able to repel that crazy US military unit!
Crazy - now the Americans can only be described as crazy. They are launching attacks again and again without any regard for losses.
Especially the US tank attack has reached the point of frenzy. This also posed a huge threat to the German army.
Fortunately, the heavy rain the day before yesterday made the US military's attack much more difficult, otherwise the German losses would have been much greater.
And Ernst appeared here in time. Marshal Brahm stabilized the German military morale to the greatest extent.
Marshal Ernst seems to have a magical power that others do not have. Every time he appears, no matter how critical the battlefield situation is, as long as Marshal Ernst stands there, all the panic will disappear, and the hands of the soldiers will disappear. It will become extremely stable again.
Now, it¡¯s time to test these German soldiers.?
The US military's attack began again. Three tanks and more than a hundred soldiers began to quietly explore the position here.
Judging from their appearance, they seemed to think that their actions would not be discovered by the Germans.
The German troops on the position waited quietly and were not in a hurry. They kept the U.S. troops within range before the firepower on the position suddenly opened up.
Rocket launchers, anti-tank guns, and all available weapons made a terrifying roar.
The tank at the front instantly became a pile of scrap metal under the attack of the anti-tank gun. The infantrymen who were advancing with the tanks suddenly fell to the ground and did not dare to move.
MG heavy machine gun - This weapon has been used by the German army for many years, but its performance is still reliable. Strings of flames pour into the enemy. !
Hand grenades were thrown out one after another desperately. Amidst the bursts of explosions, the rising smoke enveloped the battlefield. Occasionally something flew up, and when it landed on the ground, you could see that it was a broken arm. At the same time, the owner of this arm let out the most painful cry.
This is the most real battlefield. Once you set foot on this battlefield, you will know what is the cruelest truth.
Everyone who has experienced all this will never forget it. Even if they can survive the war, as soon as they close their eyes, the remains of useless limbs and dead companions will most clearly appear in their eyes. in mind.
But what can you do? Now that you are here, you don't have any choice anymore.
Colonel Versiteng also personally participated in the battlefield, just like Marshal Ernst who was manning a heavy machine gun. On such a battlefield and in such an environment, there has long been no distinction between officers and soldiers.
As long as you still have breath, the only choice you can make is to fight to the end¡§
Three American soldiers came up quietly, but the machine gun in Wang Weiyi's hand stopped suddenly, as if he didn't notice them at all.
However, when they entered a range more suitable for shooting, Wang Weiyi stopped the heavy machine gun for a short time before letting out a terrifying roar again.
The bodies of the two American soldiers were beaten into a honeycomb shape. One of them was wounded and was struggling in a pool of blood trying to return to his position¡§
He can't go back anymore. Another long series of bullets came, completely allowing him to complete his mission.
The war is going on in such a tragic way. Americans are dying in large numbers, and Germans are also dying in large numbers. War is fair to both sides.
To win, you always have to pay a heavy price.
Another attack was repelled. The German soldiers hurriedly repaired their positions and clumsily rescued their comrades. They are not doctors. Professional medical soldiers were shot and died when the enemy charged for the first time.
"If these German soldiers want to help their comrades, they must temporarily master those medical techniques and learn how to treat bleeding wounds.
Otherwise, the only thing you can do is to watch your companions die.
Wang Weiyi and Colonel Fan Siteng are also busy.
Wang Weiyi helped an injured soldier simply treat the wound, and then said with a straight face: "Soldier, do you think you can still fight?"
"Of course, Marshal." The soldier answered firmly, and then he hesitated: "Marshal, do you think we will win?"
"Ah, I can't answer you." Wang Weiyi's answer was somewhat unexpected: "Mr. Soldier, it depends on what kind of belief you have. If you think you can win, then the goddess of victory must be smiling at you. But, if you If you don¡¯t have such confidence, then I will feel very sorry. Maybe you will be the first person to die on the battlefield.¡±
"Ah, I understand." The soldier immediately understood what Marshal Ernst meant: "No matter what, I will fight with you to the end. I believe we can defeat those Americans."
At this time, Lieutenant Eric and his companions, who originally fought with Marshal Ernst, encountered some troubles.
They were ordered to block the enemy's attack at the Fabaman Tractor Factory, but at this time the US military had already launched the most violent attack on the tractor factory.
Second Lieutenant Eric and the others are only about half a kilometer away from the arsenal.
But in order to hide, they crawled hard among the gaps in the ruins. Lieutenant Eric and the man he met on the road? Lieutenant Demri chatted while climbing to relieve his nervousness.
"Hey, when do you think our reinforcements will arrive?"
"I can't explain that clearly."
"I really hope the war can end soon."
"Of course, it's exactly what I thought."
"If this is a war in my opinion," Demri suddenly stopped talking and looked outside through the gap. Several US military "Phantom" fighter jets flew past outside. Dozens of bombs were dropped, and the few remaining buildings lining the streets were blown up. Then came the second wave of "ghost" formations. The team began throwing incendiary bombs, and two adjacent streets were ablaze.
"Don't make a sound, and don't move as long as the fire doesn't burn you." Demri whispered.
As soon as the German bombers flew away, a large group of American troops appeared on the streets. There were almost a hundred people and two tanks. They were a company commanded by American Colonel Smith.
"Don't shoot! Don't shoot!" Second Lieutenant Eric said hurriedly: "We have few people, so don't cause unnecessary trouble."
The American troops were followed by more than twenty German prisoners of war and citizens.
"Maybe it's the army escorting prisoners of war." A soldier said.
"Whether we want to save them or not, there will be no good consequences if they fall into the hands of the Americans." Another soldier said.
"If we save them, we will die. There are only more than 20 of us!" A corporal scolded in a low voice.
The U.S. military suddenly stopped leaving, and those citizens were put on blindfolds one after another. !
"They are going to go on a killing spree! Should we open fire? We always feel bad when we see our compatriots being killed."
Many German soldiers had already raised their guns. Just as they were about to pull the safety, a row of gunfire rang out, and the prisoners of war and citizens fell into a pool of blood. This is an intimidating demonstration by the US military.
¡°Damn it!¡± Demri cursed, he could no longer control his emotions. Later, Lieutenant Eric pulled him to remind him to pay attention.
The U.S. military may have a guilty conscience. A flamethrower and several other soldiers following behind murmured a few words. Then the flamethrower was aimed at the pile of ruins where Lieutenant Eric and the others were, and a stream of flames sprayed out.
No response once. The US military sprayed a second time, and the flames penetrated into the ruins through the gaps. Suddenly there were several screams, and several German soldiers couldn't bear it anymore and jumped out of the ruins with their bodies on fire. The US military immediately shot them dead. One of the survivors jumped up, hugged a US soldier and died with him.
?Then the tank turned its turret to fire at the ruins.
Exposed! Lieutenant Eric and Demri winked at each other and jumped out of the ruins with the soldiers. The burning hatred just now broke out at this moment. Several American soldiers were caught off guard and swept to the ground. Then a German soldier rushed over with special explosives before the Americans could react. He pulled the fuse and threw it at the U.S. tank. The explosive pack was modified by Lieutenant Eric and others specifically to deal with tanks. It only took five seconds to pull the fuse and it would explode, preventing it from being thrown back by the U.S. military. The only disadvantage is the risk of the carrier dying together with the tank. Soon enough, a US tank turned into scrap metal. At this time, the brave soldier jumped out of the explosion range.
Is the US military so easy to bully? All weapons of the US military fired at the same time. The corporal who was scolding people in the ruins just now was hit by countless bullets and turned into pulp on the spot. Fortunately, the German army evacuated in time, otherwise the entire army would have been wiped out in this moment.
Second Lieutenant Eric and the others used the destroyed tanks, ruins, and broken trucks on the street as cover to fight with the Germans, and they moved toward the arsenal while fighting. Just as the American fire-breathing soldier was about to spray flames again, a bullet penetrated his fuel tank, and he suddenly became a Pyroman.
Demri pointed his submachine gun at the Germans and fired several long bursts. He was blown away by the tank and lost consciousness. Lieutenant Eric hurriedly ordered two soldiers to protect him.
Some U.S. troops have already rushed over, and both sides began to engage in close combat with submachine guns and pistols.
An American Lieutenant Eric rushed over, and a German soldier hurriedly threw the American to the ground and stabbed his throat with a dagger.
At this time, an injured American soldier who fell on the ground struggled to get up, pulled out his engineer shovel, and struck hard at Second Lieutenant Eric next to him. Second Lieutenant Eric instinctively blocked the submachine gun, and the submachine gun was chopped to the ground. The soldier kicked Lieutenant Eric to the ground, and Lieutenant Eric hurriedly punched the American soldier in the face. Then, relying on animal instinct, he used all his strength to break the American soldier's neck.
Two soldiers protecting Demri were fired upon by U.S. machine gunsHe was killed in action. When several American soldiers saw a German sergeant lying there who was not dead, they wanted to rush over and give him another shot. At this time, a private rushed over and killed two American soldiers with a pistol. Demri, who had regained consciousness at this time, also drew his pistol and shot the other two beauties to death. But the private was standing after all, and the Meijun tank fired and blew him to pieces.
¡°We have too few people!¡± Second Lieutenant Eric, who had picked up his submachine gun again, said to Demri. At this rate, we may not be able to support the factory.
At this time, the U.S. tank armor was suddenly hit by a shell. Three old German-made tanks appeared behind Lieutenant Eric and the others. However, the quality of this shell was so poor that it only opened a hole in the US tank. The tank was not finished yet. The German tank without the aiming device continued to fire. However, none of the shells could hit the US tank, but it blew up several US infantrymen.
A U.S. tank fired two shots in succession. The turret of the German tank flew out. With the explosion, another shell drilled into the gap of the U.S. tank. The U.S. tank was destroyed and the crew inside was also killed. . At this time, two American tanks appeared out of nowhere, and the German tanks were destroyed in the blink of an eye.
During this small-scale tank battle, Lieutenant Eric and the others ran more than two hundred meters through the fire and thick smoke, and immediately arrived at the arsenal. Unexpectedly, they bumped into U.S. military reinforcements here. Because Second Lieutenant Eric and the others encountered this special situation, they actually ran all the way to the factory, and the rest of the German soldiers had not yet arrived.
The U.S. troops in the factory also rushed out after hearing the gunshots outside.
"It's over!" Lieutenant Eric and Demrigang thought.
At this moment, German artillery fire suddenly covered the area. Second Lieutenant Eric and the others were not harmed because they had already found a bunker.
These German soldiers were stunned, having no idea where the artillery fire came from. When they calmed down, they only thought of the only ending:
That is - my reinforcements have finally arrived!
And this may be the end of all suffering!
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 894. Farbaman¡¯s Counterattack
Reinforcements have finally arrived!
When the sound of artillery sounded and it was learned that it was the artillery fire of the reinforcements, the German officers and soldiers on the entire Farbaman battlefield instantly burst into earth-shattering cheers.
Hard waiting, hard waiting, everyone is working hard for this moment.
Fabaman¡ª¡ªwill definitely become a battlefield that everyone will never forget!
Wang Weiyi fired all the bullets in the magazine, and then looked at the battlefield full of cheers with a smile. He knew that the German hero Manstein, who was also invincible, had once again achieved success.
In January 1966, after the German troops in Fabaman persisted, the 6th SS Northern Mountain Division took the lead in arriving at the battlefield. Subsequently, a large number of German troops arrived one after another.
With almost no delay, all the German troops who arrived at the Farbaman battlefield immediately launched into the general offensive.
The U.S. 9th Armored Division was completely unprepared. They were on the offensive side a minute ago and quickly became the defensive side.
The German troops who reinforced Fabaman and the German and Bulgarian soldiers who persisted in resisting in Fabaman launched a comprehensive counterattack throughout the city.
Manstein and his German Middle East Legion, who had been hiding for a long time, finally no longer had to hide any strength. In the sky, a large number of German aircraft formations suddenly appeared; on the ground, there were retaliatory artillery fire from the German army; on the battlefield, there was the torrent of German steel.
This is a day that Americans will never forgetOn this day, the counterattack code-named "Nemesis" kicked off a grand curtain in Fabaman
The first to suffer was the 9th Infantry Regiment of the 9th Armored Division.
The luck of this infantry regiment is indeed not very good. Not long ago, their regiment leader, Colonel Nesko, was unfortunately killed by the Germans. Before General Roschen could appoint a new regiment commander for them, German reinforcements arrived.
Facing them directly was the SS Aldrich First-Class Assault Group of the 6th SS Northern Mountain Division.
When the members of the Aldridge Commando learned that their Northern Mountain Division was the first to enter Fabaman, their inner excitement was difficult to express in words.
They decided to take the lead in the counterattack to welcome the arrival of their companions beautifully.
Amid the noisy artillery fire, a large number of German soldiers emerged from their hiding places. The weapon in his hand spit out tongues of fire, and strings of bullets sprayed towards the enemy on the opposite side.
A small group of American troops was trapped in a dilapidated building. They had a tank as a steel fortress. The attacking German troops had no way to do it for the time being.
But at this moment, a "Leopard 7" suddenly appeared, and even without the infantry's request, this "Leopard 7" took the initiative to join the attack.
¡°Boom¡ªboom¡ª¡± twice, the shells flew out of the barrel horribly.
This is not the old German-made tanks that were in Fabaman before, but the most advanced "Leopard 7", which far exceeds the "Leopard 7" of the American M1 tank in all aspects of performance!
In the face of the "Leopard 7" that may not be as powerful. The M1 that was covering the U.S. military reinforcements immediately lost its combat effectiveness
The German soldiers cheered again while the muzzle of the "Leopard 7" patrolled majestically, and the machine gun spread a powerful fire net across the entire battlefield.
The American soldiers hiding there screamed, and they fell one after another Some wanted to escape, but under such a blow. Where can they run to?
This is a tragic day for these American soldiers
In just a few minutes, there was not a single American alive here
Colonel Fan Siteng can finally breathe a sigh of relief. You know, his responsibility is not simple. In addition to holding back the Americans here, he must also ensure the safety of Alex Yanjue.
If anything goes wrong with the Baron, he will become a sinner of Germany
Fortunately, such a terrible situation will never happen again!
Colonel Fan Siteng and all the troops under his command went into the attackThe battle was so wonderful. Just now, they were still the side struggling to hold on, but in the blink of an eye, they became the side fighting back.
The Germans were elated, but the Americans were unhappy no matter what. When German reinforcements arrived. The US military was completely suppressed, and the sequence of the attack was completely disrupted.
German troops fighting back could be seen everywhere in Fabaman, and calls for help came one after another to General Roschen¡¯s headquarters in a basement.
General Roshen discovered a terrible problem: he was surrounded, and if he could not receive assistance, he might even become a prisoner of the Germans.sex.
Reinforcements? Those subordinates actually need reinforcements? No, they have all gone crazy, and the person who needs reinforcements most now is themselves!
Hell, even in the basement. General Luo Shen could still clearly hear the terrible sound of artillery and gunfire. He could still hear the Germans shouting in his trance.
"General Karofi, I need to pick up General Karofi, Commander-in-Chief of the Allied Forces Middle East Command!" Rosen yelled into the phone at the top of his lungs: "General Karofi? Yes, we were attacked by the enemy. Surroundedah. I don't know where the 9th Infantry Regiment isthe 9th Armored Regiment? No, I don't know where the hell they arehere I am. Very passive, very passive, the enemy is fighting everywhere around me I need reinforcements, I need planes to pick me up from this damn place immediately What? Defend on the spot, Waiting for reinforcements? Well, I can hold out for two days, maybe only one. Ah, no, I don't know that I won't surrender"
Luo Shen put down the phone in frustration. In fact, he knew very well that reinforcements would not be able to arrive in a short period of time. What do those intelligence officers do for food? Why is there no news at all before so many enemies appear? No, he suddenly remembered that it was not that there was no news. He had said before that a German army was rapidly approaching Fabaman. The headquarters only sent French troops and Arab troops to intercept it. They did not cause any concern. Too much attention.
Therefore, they can only let themselves taste the consequences of this.
"General, the current situation of the 9th Infantry Regiment is deteriorating rapidly." Chief of Staff Henry hurriedly walked in: "They must get our support to persist."
"Tell them that I can't send them reinforcements." Luo Shen, who couldn't get reinforcements himself, roared angrily: "Let them block it and don't allow them to be defeated! Let Nesko personally command it!"
"General, Colonel Nesko has been killed"
"Ah. He has been killed" Only then did Luo Shen realize that his most effective subordinate, Nesko, had been killed by the Germans before the German troops arrived.
He sighed deeply, but didn¡¯t know what to do
Henry hesitated for a moment: "General, we should make some preparations. You have to know that according to the situation we currently have, at least two divisions of the German army have entered Fabaman, and there may be more in the future. . Due to the raid and the counterattack by the German troops of Fabaman, we are in a very difficult situation, and we may even be attacked by the enemy. I recommend that you evacuate here in advance"
Roshen nodded involuntarily, but then shook his head: "No, Henry, I have no way to leave. General Carofi asked me to continue to hold on here. Wait until reinforcements arrive"
"General, don't listen to him." Henry was a little anxious: "These people will just stay in the comfortable headquarters and issue some boring orders. They have no idea what is happening on the front line now. When they finally finish the meeting, We decided to send troops. By the time those reinforcements arrived, we had already become prisoners of the Germans!¡±
Luo Shen pondered there, thinking that what the chief of staff said was not unreasonable.
¡°The United States is not the only one fighting in the Middle East, there are French and Arabs. They would often argue for a long time over a small issue. Often the initiative in combat is lost by doing this.
¡°If he continues to insist here as General Karofi said, maybe he will really become a prisoner
"Henry, go prepare to retreat before the Germans completely surround us." Luo Shen made up his mind: "Let all the troops block the enemy as much as possible, and tell them that reinforcements will be coming soon. arrive!"
Luo Shen has made up his mind to leave this terrible place
Everyone in the U.S. 9th Armored Division who was still fighting hard did not know that they had been abandoned by their commander. Despite the difficult situation, they still persevered.
This is the most elite armed force of the Allied forces in the Middle East, both in terms of equipment and the combat quality of the soldiers. The reason why Manstein chose this unit as his annihilation target. It is to use this method to completely destroy the enemy's morale and confidence.
At this moment, the U.S. 9th Armored Division continues to resist, but how will they feel if they learn that they have been abandoned?
Maybe, they will be defeated in the shortest possible time
?¡
"Marshal Ernst. I am Ludendorff of the 11th SS Panzergrenadier Regiment of the 6th SS Northern Mountain Division. I have been ordered to enter the Farbarmann area first."Protect your safety! "
When he met Marshal Ernst Brahm, Ludendorff seemed a little nervous.
"Ludendorff, I am very fond of this name." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "During the First World War, when I was a junior officer, I once met Marshal Hindenburg and General Ludendorff with my own eyes. . Ah, I was also seeing Marshal Manstein. Colonel Ludendorff, where is Marshal Manstein now? "
Originally he was just asking, but what he didn't expect was Ludendorff's answer that surprised him. Ludendorff looked around, then lowered his voice and said: "Marshal Manstein is about to arrive at Fabamann."
Wang Weiyi was startled for a moment, Manstein is about to arrive at Fabaman?
"This was originally top secret, out of consideration for Marshal Manstein's safety" Ludendorff's voice was still low: "But there is nothing to hide from you."
Wang Weiyi nodded and smiled. Manstein probably couldn't wait to see his old friend who had been separated for twenty years, right? Soon, two German marshals will meet together in Fabaman.
"Marshal Ernst, we suffered a crazy attack from the enemy." At this time, the Bulgarian commander Colonel Antonov hurried over: "The enemy's attack was very fierce and the firepower was extremely powerful. My 81st Infantry Regiment was attacked by them. A breakthrough has been made, and now Colonel Fan Siteng is personally leading the troops to intercept this armed force. However, the colonel is also in a passive situation. He estimates that this is not an ordinary enemy, so he requests immediate support. "
"Colonel Ludendorff. Bring your people and follow me." Wang Weiyi said without any hesitation.
When they arrived at the battlefield, they felt for the first time that once the enemy concentrated all their firepower, it was very shocking.
Tanks, armored vehicles, heavy machine guns, the US military has used almost all weapons at its disposal. They aggressively launched a series of attacks on the German temporary positions. If Wang Weiyi had not arrived in time with a large number of German troops, I am afraid that this German army would have been overwhelmed like the Bulgarian position.
"Marshal, those Americans are crazy." Colonel Fan Siteng saw the marshal appearing here and took a long breath: "20 minutes, only 20 minutes, they launched three attacks!"
Wang Weiyi took a telescope and looked forward, and quickly ordered Colonel Ludendorff to lead his men into the battle. Then someone brought Fabaman¡¯s map: ¡°Where did they appear from?¡±
"Here." Colonel Fan Siteng quickly pointed to a certain point on the map.
"Are there any fortifications here?" Wang Weiyi asked with a frown.
Colonel Fan Siteng had no time to think and blurted out: "There is a basement there, which is very strong, but because it is not our main defense target, we did not arrange many people after the street fighting broke out. It soon fell into the hands of the Americans."
"There is a basement there" Wang Weiyi murmured: "If I were the American commander, where would I locate my headquarters after entering Fabaman? Colonel Fan Siteng, what about you?"
Colonel Fan Siteng was startled for a moment. Before he could answer, Marshal Ernst stopped and said, "I will also set up my headquarters in the basement. Is there anything safer than there?"
Colonel Fan Siteng understood immediately: "What do you mean, that is the headquarters of the US 9th Armored Division? Is it the American headquarters that broke through?"
"I can't say for sure." Wang Weiyi said with a faint smile: "Maybe. Maybe not. But no matter what, we can't let them escape from under our noses. Colonel, are you familiar with the situation here?"
"Of course, I am familiar with every plant and tree here!" Colonel Fan Siteng said loudly.
Wang Weiyi's eyes fell on the map again: "Leave it to Colonel Ludendorff to defend here. You take your people and Colonel Antonov's Bulgarians, go around from the flank, and attack behind the Americans!"
"Okay, no problem." Colonel Fan Siteng suddenly became excited
?¡
Wang Weiyi¡¯s judgment was not wrong. This crazy breakout force was the headquarters of General Luo Shen, commander of the US 9th Armored Division.
Their first charge overwhelmed the Bulgarian position, which also gave them confidence in a successful breakout, but they soon encountered strong resistance.
The combat effectiveness of those German soldiers is far beyond what the Bulgarians can match. Outnumbered and outgunned. They still stood there like an iron wall. Let beautyNumerous assaults by ?? people were unsuccessful.
And soon, German reinforcements arrived, and the originally precarious position suddenly became stable.
General Luo Shen was furious. Colonel Kraus, who was responsible for commanding the troops' charge, was called to him several times and reprimanded loudly by him. At least one thing is clear to Luo Shen: time is life. Every minute they delay here puts them in greater danger.
Colonel Krause's fourth attack began.
Luo Shen anxiously picked up the telescope for a while, then put it down again. At this time, his heart was no longer in Fabaman.
"General, do you need to withdraw temporarily? The Germans are very strong in blocking." Henry asked worriedly: "At least the basement still has strong defense capabilities."
"No, never!" Luo Shen didn't want to go back to that dark and damp place at all: "Let the nearby troops move closer to me immediately. I need their support immediately!"
"General, please think about it carefully." Henry said hurriedly, but his voice was very low: "The soldiers who are still fighting do not know the news of our retreat. If they know it, it will cause some unnecessary trouble." The consequences will be troublesome. So I think it¡¯s better for us to break out on our own for the time being.¡±
Luo Shen sighed. In fact, he was already in chaos at this time.
If they continue to persist and do not break out rashly, they can persist for a long time, and may even persist until reinforcements arrive. However, under such circumstances, Luo Shen chose to break out early by himself.
This cannot be said to be a wrong choice, but it is far from the right choice.
Many things on the battlefield are like this. The outcome of a battle often depends on the commander's thoughts. An idea and a decision can often determine the fate of an army.
For example, General Rosen and his 9th Armored Division are exactly like this.
Since Luo Shen has taken such a path, he has no other choice. He must persist to the end. Even if this decision turns out to be completely wrong, there is no way back for him.
So, the fate of Americans took a turn on this battlefield!
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 895. Reunion on the battlefield
The fate of Americans took a turn on this battlefield.
General Luo Shen¡¯s choice may not have been correct at the time, but in hindsight, it was a huge failure.
His guard troops were never able to break through the German defenses, especially after the 11th SS Panzergrenadier Regiment of the 6th SS Northern Mountain Division commanded by Colonel Ludendorff arrived on the battlefield. Fundamental changes. The German position seemed so impregnable.
Americans are still trying hard again and again, but every time they try, they fail to achieve any results. And then, something happened that completely crushed Americans:
The troops commanded by Colonel Versiteng and Colonel Antonov appeared behind the Americans and launched an assault on the American troops as soon as possible.
The U.S. military, which was attacked on both sides, fell into chaos. Poor Colonel Krause had to organize a difficult assault on the front while struggling to defend against attacks from the rear. There wasn't much power left in his hands.
Luo Shen repeatedly asked nearby U.S. troops to move closer to him, but those U.S. troops who were also fighting hard had no way to complete the commander's orders.
The situation has reached a very difficult point
At noon, another new German reinforcement arrived on the battlefield, which further increased the German army's combat capabilities.
"Marshal Ernst, Marshal Manstein is here." When the sound of gunfire was overwhelming on the battlefield, an SS major general came to Wang Weiyi and whispered.
Manstein¡ª¡ªGermany¡¯s meritorious Marshal Manstein!
Wang Weiyi took a deep breath: "I understand."
There is only such a simple answer. For him and Manstein, there are not many words needed to express the inner excitement.
Then, he saw that familiar figure
He saw Manstein appear on the battlefield He saw his old friend rejecting the protection of all the guards around him He saw Manstein, the former Skull Commando, Walking towards me with big strides
Then. They meet again - on the battlefield!
"Captain Ernst, Manstein, the captain of the second team of the Skeleton Commando, is reporting to you." Manstein said loudly: "Please assign tasks."
"Fritz, you're a little late." Wang Weiyi pointed to the heated position: "There are some Americans who are trying to storm out from here. We are having a small battle."
"Please allow me to join the fight."
"Approved, Captain Manstein, you can join the battle."
"Thank you, Ernst." Manstein looked deeply at his lifelong best friend: "I always think that if you come back, I will give you the deepest hug. But when you actually show up, I find that there is no need for any such formality between us. I am happy to fight side by side with you again.¡±
"I am also very happy to fight side by side with you again"
Bullets were whistling in the air, but the two German marshals seemed not to see anything. They just stood quietly facing each other.
Those memories of the past. It kept flashing in my mind like a movie, as if everything had just happened.
On the small battlefield of Fabaman. Probably no one expected that two German marshals would gather together.
If there weren¡¯t too many soldiers around, Manstein swore he would let his tears fly freely in the air Who said a marshal can't have tears?
Wang Weiyi's head quietly turned to the side, and then quickly turned back. He had to use this method to suppress the true feelings in his heart.
The guards were nervously protecting the surroundings. If anything happened, they would immediately fall on the two marshals.
If any problem occurs to either of these two German marshals, they will not be able to bear such a huge responsibility. But Wang Weiyi and Manstein did not care and stood side by side. He didn't care at all about the bullets flying in the sky.
"Fritz, have you seen the combat effectiveness of the US military?"
"Yes, I have seen it. They did not see World War II. Our soldiers always had some contempt for them, but when the war broke out, we discovered that the United States, like Germany, Like a huge war machine, they began to operate rapidly. In terms of industrial capabilities, they were even stronger than Germany, and their officers and soldiers were also very capable of learning on the battlefield. The earliest combat effectiveness of the US military.They were on the verge of collapse, but as the war continued, they became more and more able to master how to conduct a battle, how to call for reinforcements, and how to win while avoiding losses as much as possible. This has caused us a lot of trouble"
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Have you ever thought about how to defeat them?"
"How to defeat them is your business." Manstein smiled faintly: "What I have to do is how to carry out your orders and defeat the enemy on the battlefield. Ernst, our enemies have advantages, but they are not With that huge advantage, the relationship between their alliances is not so stable. In the Middle East battlefield, except for Saudi Arabia, other countries are not determined to participate in the battle. They are also wavering, and all we have to do is how to do it. Try your best to win them over.¡±
"That requires us to continue to win." Wang Weiyi's voice was not very loud: "Defeat the enemy again and again, completely shaking the determination of those who waver. Fritz, in addition to these, I think we also have other advantages We have the best commanders, like you, like Model, who know how to fight at a disadvantage and how to seize the most advantageous time on the battlefield, just like this experience. It can't be achieved in one or two battles. What's more important, and what Americans can't imitate, is that a genius commander like you can't appear just because you want to."
Manstein smiled a little
What Wang Weiyi said is not wrong. Since the Second World War, a large number of German genius commanders have emerged, such as Manstein. Such as Rommel, such as Guderian.
They seem to be born for this battlefield, born for war.
Especially Fritz Erich von Manstein. Whether it is the Germans themselves, the British or the French, they all unanimously believe that he is the most capable commander among all army commanders in the world. official.
For the command of the army. Even Wang Weiyi felt ashamed in front of Manstein.
A grenade exploded nearby, interrupting the conversation between the two marshals. Manstein frowned: "General Herriman, is the scenery here attractive to you?"
"Ah, Marshal, I don't quite understand what you mean." The major general who arrived first said hurriedly.
"Take your people. Launch a frontal assault. You have three tanks to mobilize. Within an hour, I hope to hear good news." Manstein said coldly.
"Yes, Marshal Manstein."
Wang Weiyi couldn't help but laugh: "Fritz, you are always so confident on the battlefield. I met Model in the North African battlefield. He is the most outstanding defensive master. What about Rommel? He is the most outstanding offensive master. Guderian? He is the most outstanding blitz master. "
"Me? Manstein. I like gin and famous paintings. As for war, it's actually the thing I dislike the most."
Manstein's answer made Wang Weiyi laugh again: "The thing you dislike the most has made you the most outstanding general in the world. This is probably fate. When Fabaman's war is over. You Like Rommel and others, you will sleep and then be awakened. You will use your strongest energy to reorganize the Middle East Army."
"I don't know what you will do, but I trust everything you do" Manstein didn't even hesitate for a minute: "When I heard that you were coming back again, I was sure you would You have a huge amount of magic power that makes you able to do things that others seem to be unable to do.¡±
The German general offensive has begun.
Under the watchful eyes of Marshal Ernst Brahm and Marshal Manstein, the German army launched its last and most violent attack on the US military.
General Herriman felt that a heavy weight of courage was weighing on him, but behind him were two of Germany's most outstanding marshals.
Once you fail to complete the task, or complete the task within the specified time, you will be ridiculed by everyone.
Three "Leopard 7" tanks were placed in front of the most heavily defended position of the US military. They and the US military's M1 tanks shelled each other.
"Leopard 7" quickly gained the upper hand, and an M1 was destroyed Then, a large number of artillery shells and machine gun bullets rained down on the US military position.
Now, the U.S. military defending here has reached its final moment.
The German army attacked from three sides - this was no longer something these Americans could resist. Colonel Claus quickly lost a large amount of his effective forces, and the entire defense line was in danger of collapse.
When the last M1 was destroyed, Colonel Claus knew that there was nothing he could do to save himself.
" will??, you must leave here immediately. "Colonel Claus hurriedly came to General Rosen: "Soon the Germans will break through our defenses and rush in front of us. "
"Go back to the basement." General Luo Shen said with difficulty. Now, the basement that was once the headquarters seemed to be his last glimmer of hope.
"General, there is no way to go back, our rear has been breached by the enemy" Chief of Staff Henry said frustratedly.
"Pick up Commander Karofi and ask him where the reinforcements are!" Luo Shen shouted angrily.
Colonel Claus shook his head in despair: "General, we can't wait until reinforcements arrive Please allow me to organize a guard to protect you from here."
Luo Shen¡¯s face turned pale. He couldn¡¯t imagine how he ended up in this situation
The U.S. military has begun to collapse. A large number of Germans rushed in front of the Americans, and a massacre began.
Under the protection of dozens of US troops, the once arrogant Luo Shen ran in a panic. They didn't even know where they should run to a safe place.
"General, help me, help me." Henry's painful call suddenly came from behind.
Luo Shen looked back and saw that his chief of staff, Henry, was hit by a stray bullet in the thigh. He fell in a pool of blood and stretched out his arms. A cry of despair was made.
Just as Luo Shen was about to turn back, Colonel Claus hurriedly said: "No, General, you must not stay here."
Luo Shen hesitated for a moment, then hardened his heart and turned around again
"Roshen, Roshen. You will definitely receive retribution" Henry looked sadly at Roshen who abandoned him, and then suddenly shouted in blunt German: "Come here, I surrender. , Luo Shen is here!¡±
When he was abandoned, he also decided to abandon Luo Shen.
A group of German soldiers came to him
?¡
"Marshal Ernst, Marshal Manstein. We have broken through the American defenses."
Manstein looked at the time, fifty minutes. Herriman completed the task brilliantly in fifty minutes.
"We captured Brigadier General Henry, the chief of staff of the U.S. 9th Armored Division. He was wounded, but his life was not serious, and he gave us the route for Luo Shen to escape."
"Very well, General Herriman, do what you have to do."
"Yes. Marshal."
Watching General Herriman leave, Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Fritz, I saw the battlefield in North Africa. I also saw the battlefield in the Middle East. Although our situation is not very optimistic, you and Model launched a tenacious counterattack. We must fight back as soon as possible. To connect the battlefields of North Africa and the Middle East, I believe you can do it.¡±
Then, he paused: "I will leave here soon."
¡°Going back to Berlin?¡±
"No." Wang Weiyi shook his head: "I will go to the United States first. I have to figure out the core issue of the war between Germany and the United States. I want to know what Germany and the United States are fighting for. Moreover, I will also use everything in the United States. Use all the power you can to try your best to secure favorable opportunities for Germany.¡±
His eyes fell on Manstein: "Fritz, the battle here will be over soon. Are you ready to sleep?"
"Anytime, anywhere." Manstein replied firmly.
Wang Weiyi looked at his friend with a smile: "In about two days, you will wake up. Like all our friends, you will also become a member of the Legion of Heroes."
Manstein is also smiling
?¡
On January 19, 1966, Marshal Fritz Erich von Manstein, Marshal of the German Empire, came to Fabamann regardless of the danger and completed the battle with Marshal Ernst Alexson von Brahm. 's reunion.
They meet again on the battlefield.
On the same day, Marshal Manstein announced that he needed to temporarily rest for two days due to physical reasons. He will fall into a deep sleep, and then he will wake up soon, and a brand new king of land warfare will appear on the battlefield again.
On the same day, Brigadier General Henry, chief of staff of the U.S. 9th Armored Division, was captured by the Germans. He chose to cooperate with the Germans and called on U.S. soldiers who were still fighting on the battlefield to immediately lay down their weapons and surrender.
Most of the U.S. troops who were originally in danger during the German attack chose to obey Brigadier General Henry's order. They stopped fighting, laid down their weapons and surrendered to the nearest German army.
Only a handful of Americans continue to fight.
No matter what, the battle in Farbaman is coming to an endthe most elite unit of the Allied Forces in the Middle EastSuffered a terrible and devastating blow.
And this battlefield will also have an immeasurable impact on the situation in the entire Middle East.
Those countries that are wavering between Germany and the Allies will have a chemical reaction due to the end of the Battle of Fabaman, and perhaps the entire Middle East will fall into chaos.
Germany has been operating in the Middle East for many years, and they have a large number of allies here. Although with the outbreak of the war, some allies fell into the arms of the Americans, but this did not affect anything. Between countries, interests are always higher than morality.
Germany once lost these allies, but now it has favorable conditions to bring these allies back.
On the night of January 19, Fabaman¡¯s battle was basically over, and at 8 o¡¯clock in the evening, exciting good news came:
General Luo Shen, the commander of the US 9th Armored Division, was besieged by the Germans in a three-story building!
Now, General Luo Shen has no way to escape!
The German army did not attack immediately, but sent negotiators to persuade Luo Shen to surrender. In fact, Luo Shen only had the last two options left:
Either fight to the end and be killed by the Germans, or lay down your weapons immediately.
Luo Shen chose the latter path.
When the first ray of sunshine reached Fabaman on January 20, the brutal battle that took place here ended, and the U.S. 9th Armored Division was completely wiped out.
This most elite unit of the Allied Forces in the Middle East has lost their former prestige
Looking at the high-spirited German soldiers and Bulgarian soldiers on the battlefield, Wang Weiyi knew that the situation in the Middle East had also been significantly reversed, and his mission here had been completed.
And he will soon go to the United States.
There, there are the Wittgenstein family, many of his friends, and more importantly, there is one of his relatives:
William!
He wanted to ask him why he did this in front of his son. He wanted to get his son to end this cursed war in front of him.
He didn¡¯t know if William could agree to his request. After all, from William¡¯s birth to now, he had spent too little time with him.
¡°I have not fulfilled my responsibilities as a father to William, so what more can I ask of him?
However, there are some things that must be faced even though they are reluctant.
Wang Weiyi closed his eyes. When he opened them again, he found that the sky seemed to be exceptionally blue today!
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 896. Long live the Head of State!
The Berlin Counterattack was a great counterattack carried out in Berlin's most difficult stage under the command of Marshal Ernst Brahm.
This counterattack quickly stabilized the precarious situation in Berlin and caused the Allies to suffer the heaviest losses since the war began.
More importantly, Germany's confidence and morale have increased again. They began to believe that, as Baron Alexson said, the final victory will definitely belong to Germany.
Soon after Berlin¡¯s counterattack, a piece of more favorable news came: a large amount of aid supplies had quietly arrived in Berlin.
Only the top brass can know this secret. They come from the United States and enter Berlin secretly in a very special way. Moreover, the transporter has made a reliable commitment and a new batch of supplies will arrive soon.
"This is a further boost of confidence for Germany's top brass, who now know they are not alone.
There are many people who are helping Germany in different ways
Then, more news began to spread to Berlin. Baron Alexson first appeared in North Africa, and together with Marshal Model, gave the Allies a head-on blow. Then, the Baron magically appeared in the Middle East, commanding the German and Bulgarian coalition forces to carry out the Fabamann annihilation battle. The elite Allied force, the U.S. 9th Armored Division, suffered a devastating blow.
All Berlin rejoices, all Germany rejoices. All the eyes of the world are focused on one person:
Baron Alexson.
There is no miracle that He cannot create, and there is no magical thing that He cannot do. He can do anything he wants to do if he wants to.
And this is what the Allied forces led by the United States are most worried about A skeleton baron has thrown the entire European situation into chaos.
But. They were powerless to do anything about what was happening in front of them. The only thing they can do is watch the Baron roaming every battlefield
While the Baron was galloping on the battlefield, a man quietly returned to Germany
?¡
Danny Modol monitors people going in and out of Berlin. This young man who followed Phils to join the Resistance Army has now become Phils's most effective helper.
A large number of people enter Berlin every day. Some of them have gone through all kinds of hardships from occupied areas of Germany to reach Berlin, and some are volunteers from various European countries.
certainly. There are also a lot of spies hidden in it.
And Modor¡¯s task is to select among these people in the shortest possible time who is the spy trying to sneak into Berlin.
During this period, Modor's work was very effective. He captured at least 20 spies, and his effective work also allowed Modor to win the trust of General Phils.
A new group of refugees arrived, and Modor opened his eyes wide He suddenly discovered that behind the crowd, there was a man in a woolen coat moving forward calmly.
Modor felt that this person looked very familiar. He was sure he had seen this man somewhere.
"Hey, you." Modor came to the man's side. Stopped him in his tracks: "Where are you from? Name."
"Milan. My name is Atdler." The man replied calmly.
"Do you have any documents?"
"Ah, it seems not." The man touched his body and said.
From Milan? Don¡¯t have any documents? Doubts quickly arose in Modor's mind, and he discovered that the man's beard seemed to have been pasted on later, which only added to his suspicions.
People who have no ghosts in their hearts will not deliberately hide themselves by wearing makeup
"Sir, is your beard fake?" Modor said coldly: "Please take off your beard. Or let me take it off for you."
"Ah, I'm afraid that won't work." Atdler said with a smile: "And you can't help me take away my beard. Sir, you haven't told me who you are yet. Where are you from?"
Hearing that the other party actually spoke like this, Modor was a little angry, but he still suppressed his anger and said: "Listen to me, I am Danny Modor, from the German Intelligence Agency. Sir, if you don't want to mess with If it¡¯s troublesome, please do as I say immediately.¡±
"From the Military Intelligence Agency." Atdler smiled again: "I heard that Phils is now the director there. Mr. Modor, please help me find a place and let Phils come to see me. I."
Crazy, this person is probably crazy. He actually wanted General Phils to come see him in person.
"matterIt is very urgent, my friend. Atdler said calmly: "If Phils can't arrive within half an hour, I think all the responsibilities will be borne by you." Ah, I'm afraid you can't bear it either. There are also some people whom you must let Phils notify in the shortest possible time. Rommel, Guderian and all officers above the rank of general"
Crazy, this person must be crazy, Modor confirmed his thoughts.
Adler knew that the other party would definitely not do what he wanted: "Well, Mr. Modor, I think before that you can call Phils and tell him that maybe next winter Very cold"
This guy who calls himself "Atterle" is a bit mysterious. He looks like a madman, but his tone of voice is so calm, which makes Modor hesitate.
He decided to give it a try. He first asked Atdler to be taken into custody, and then picked up the phone and called General Phils' office: "General Phils, I caught a suspicious person here" .Ah, no, there was no resistance, but he said some incomprehensible words. I didn¡¯t understand a word of it. What on earth was he talking about He wanted you and all officers above the first-level superior to immediately Go to him, yes, I also think he is crazy yes, no one can say such a thing except Baron Alexson Ah, I interrogate him immediately But he asked me to tell you somethingnext winter may be very cold"
"What? What did you say?" General Phils on the other end of the phone roared.
Modor was startled. In his memory, it seemed that he had never encountered General Phils roaring like this, that damn Adler. He might get himself into trouble: "General, he said next winter might be very cold"
General Phils's breathing became rapid, and you could hear that he was trying to control his emotions: "Modor, send someone to protect this person, listen, before I arrive. No one is allowed to approach."
Phils hung up the phone. Only he knew what the person said before "leaving" this world, and under what circumstances he said it.
Is this person really not dead? Ah, so many impossible things happened without exception after Baron Alexon returned.
He picked up the red phone on the table with trembling hands: "Please pick up Marshal Rommel for me"
?¡
Modol suspected that he was really in trouble. How could he believe a lunatic's words? That Atdler has been closely guarded. No one can get close to him.
But to be honest, he really felt like he had seen this person somewhere
Less than half an hour later. Several cars drove over at lightning speed. As soon as the cars stopped, a large group of people eagerly jumped out of the cars.
Modor was shocked.
In this group of people, he saw Marshal RommelMarshal Guderiantwo first-level generals, General Guo Yunfeng
Then, he saw General Phils being carried from the car to his wheelchair
God, these marshals really showed up. Modor and Ben couldn't believe their eyes.
"Where is he?" Marshal Rommel came over and asked majestically.
"Inright in that house"
Rommel turned around and nodded.
Then. Modor discovered a detail. Marshal Rommel adjusted his military uniform, and then he and his companions opened the door and walked in cautiously.
They saw a man in the house with his back to them. Even if the person doesn't turn around. They also recognized who this person was at a glance.
At this moment, just like when they reunited with Baron Alexon, the bodies of these empire generals and marshals began to tremble.
They could never have imagined that he would appear at this time
The man slowly turned around He took the initiative to remove the beard around his mouth. Then, even Modol, who followed him in, finally remembered who this man was.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????Out of the most solemn and neatest voice, everyone raised their arms straightly, and then issued this call together:
¡°Heil¡ªHitler!¡±
Head of the German Empire: Adolf Hitler!
¡°No one could believe that such a scene would occur unless they had witnessed it with their own eyes: The Reich Head of State Adolf Hitler, whom everyone thought had died, even sparkled in front of countless Germans, appeared here!"Long live the F¨¹hrer! Long live Germany!"
Everybody was there shouting loudly.
Modor was also there shouting loudly, and tears filled his eyes at this time. Baron Alexson lives, and so does F¨¹hrer Adolf. And, they're all back.
If Baron Alexson is the soul of Germany, then F¨¹hrer Adolf is the spiritual power of Germany. Now that these two legends of the German Empire have returned, who dares to say that there is no hope for Germany's revival?
At least, Modor saw hope
He also found that General Phils¡¯s cheeks were red, and he was trying to control his emotions, which was exactly the same as everyone present.
They also saw that hope had emerged
"Where is Ernst?" These were the first words spoken by the "resurrected" Adolf Hitler.
"F¨¹hrer, Marshal Ernst is directing the battle in the Middle East." Rommel said hurriedly: "It is not very safe here. Please come back to the Empire State Building with us immediately."
Adolf nodded, then glanced at Modor with a smile
?¡
Baron Alexson is back, and so is Adolf Hitler. In that extremely familiar office, Hitler seemed to have returned to those days.
it's here. He launched World War II, and here, together with the Baron, he led Germany to a peak that his predecessors could never have imagined.
Standing in front of him were familiar soldiers. Standing in front of him was the hope of Germany!
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
On the radio, Hitler¡¯s speech was being played. It seems that there was a tacit understanding in advance, or to be more precise, this is another way to welcome the return of the head of state:
"Germany, people, comrades I resolutely reject their unreasonable demands! I never believe in foreign aid! Never! I never believe in those who come from outside our country and nation. The so-called aid! The future of Germany depends on our people! The German people, the sacred German people, must use their own diligence, wisdom, calmness and bravery to overcome all difficulties! Only then can our nation be revitalized! The only purpose of those so-called diplomatic and non-political aids is to destroy the good situation of our country's stability and unity and destroy our nation's will to fight! This is also hidden in those so-called international organizations and agreements. With the same ulterior evil purposeThe German government under Hitler only strives for the survival and development of its own people! Those who are our eternal enemies, the eternal enemies of Germany, only flow from their tongues. It can be a lie! Any attempt to cooperate with them is a betrayal and crime against the German nation! We will fight these shameless and evil enemies until they are completely eliminated! We have overcome countless difficulties and achieved countless achievements. No power in the world can stop us! The final victory will definitely belong to the German people!"
Amidst the roaring applause, a fragment of Hitler¡¯s reply speech to then US President Roosevelt on April 28, 1939 was also played:
"Mr. Roosevelt! I know that your country is vast and rich. It makes you responsible for the history of the world and the history of all countries. But I, sir, am in a much more ordinary position and the situation is far more ordinary. Much smaller I accepted a country that faced utter destruction because of its trust in foreign promises and because of the poor system of democratic government I overcame the chaos of Germany, Order was reestablished and production in all areas of our national economy was greatly increased I successfully pushed every one of the seven million unemployed people who were worrying us into beneficial production .I not only unified the German nation politically, but also armed the German nation militarily. I also tried to tear up page by page the treaty that contained the most malicious rape of the nation and people in its 488 articles.
I returned the provinces that were taken away from us in 1919 to the Empire. I brought back the millions of painful Germans who were taken away from us. I reunified the German living space with a history of thousands of years. I While doing all this, try not to shed any blood or bring disasters of war between my nation and other nations. I did this on my own as an unknown worker and soldier of my nation 21 years ago Your task, Mr. Roosevelt, is much easier by comparison. You became President of the United States in 1933, and I became Chancellor of Germany that same year. When you started, you were the head of the largest and richest country in the world The situation in your country was so big that it??Have time and leisure to pay attention to world problems Your concerns and opinions involve a much larger area than mine, because, Mr. Roosevelt, the area where God has ordained me to be born, It is therefore also a region for which I have to work, much less unfortunate, although to me it is more valuable than anything else, because it belongs entirely to my people!
¡°Nonetheless, I believe that it is in this way that I can make my greatest contribution to the things we all care about: justice, happiness, progress and peace for all mankind. "
Hitler listened calmly. He was not afraid of the United States back then, and he will not be afraid now either.
It is exactly the same as every German will not be afraid.
"Fuhrer, where have you been these years?" Rommel finally said: "The Baron has been missing for twenty years, and you have been missing for such a long time."
"Erwin, my friend, I am going to follow the Baron's footsteps" Hitler smiled, his tone was so peaceful: "I can't bear the pain and loneliness of losing the Baron. I know that the Baron is not will really leave us. I am looking for peace in life like him, but unfortunately, I cannot do this. When I hear that Germany is suffering, I will come back just like the Baron."
He looked towards these marshals, hoping to see that very familiar figure, but unfortunately he did not see it: "Did the Baron say when he would be back?"
"No, he still has a lot of things to do." Rommel quickly replied: "The Baron will be very happy if he knows that you have come back."
"Ah, yes, I can't wait to see the Baron." Hitler said in a daze, and then he suddenly waved his arms, exactly the same as when he was leading thousands of troops: "Before the Baron comes back, we The only thing to do is to defend our capital - Berlin!"
Berlin is about to usher in a new beginning for her!
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 897. House Contract
Berlin is about to usher in a new beginning for her.
At this time, Wang Weiyi also began his new journey to the United States. The first stop of his trip to the United States was still New York.
The city of New York is all too familiar to him. He once here, as "Mr. Moyol", set off a financial storm that was frightening throughout the United States and the world.
In this financial crisis, except for the "New York Alliance" headed by him, everyone is a loser, including the US government.
That financial crisis dealt the heaviest blow to the United States, especially the Jewish consortium. The Wittgenstein family made a lot of money.
Now, the United States has emerged from the financial crisis, and New York has become the most prosperous economic center in the world. From this point of view, we have to admire the strong vitality of the United States.
From the first minute he set foot in New York, Wang Weiyi felt a different sense of long absence.
New York is more prosperous than before. Vehicles fill the streets, and those who are walking in a hurry seem unwilling to stop for even a second.
What¡¯s even more curious is that Wang Weiyi can¡¯t find a decent hotel with an empty room.
Are Americans so rich nowadays that they like to live in hotels? Or are there any grand celebrations in New York recently?
Wang Weiyi is a little unclear
With great difficulty, he found a small hotel in an inconspicuous place on the corner of the street. The boss told him that he had the last room.
Although it¡¯s a little smaller, at least you don¡¯t have to sleep on the street anymore. But when the boss told Wang Weiyi the price, he was shocked again.
It¡¯s actually $25 a night.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Wang Weiyi remembered that at this time, the per capita income of a family of four in the United States was about 6,300 US dollars, but how much money did it cost to stay in such a small and dilapidated hotel for one night?
"Sir, do you want it or not?" The boss's attitude became obviously impatient: "In less than ten minutes, the only vacant room in this hotel will be booked."
"Ah. Of course, this is one hundred dollars." Wang Weiyi paid the money and took out another ten dollar bill: "Can you give me a bottle of wine? Ten dollar wine."
The boss¡¯s attitude suddenly changed, and he took out a bottle of wine from the counter and gave it to Wang Weiyi with a smile on his face.
"Give me two more cups."
The boss quickly took out two more cups, and Wang Weiyi poured wine: "I like New York. I have been here in the past. Ah, let me buy you a few drinks."
The boss¡¯s attitude became more affectionate
After a few glasses of wine, the two of them have become "friends" who talk about everything, and in the process. Just as the boss said just now, at least three groups of guests came over and asked if there were any free rooms.
It seems that New York¡¯s hotel industry has prospered to a surprising extent.
"Hey, Locke." Wang Weiyi already knew the other person's name: "Why is the room so tense? Is there any major event in New York."
"Hey, Mr. Moyol, you haven't been to New York for a long time." Locke said enthusiastically: "Now people from all over the world are flocking to New York. War is a good thing, it has led to The entire economy in the United States is booming, especially in New York. About a few months ago, housing prices in New York began to skyrocket, and many people joined the ranks of real estate speculators. This drove the whole of Europe and the whole world. It¡¯s the economic center of the world and it¡¯s overcrowded everywhere. Hotels are full, and prices are rising without limit"
A nerve in the deepest part of Wang Weiyi's heart was suddenly stirred
Locke is still telling the other party everything with great interest The housing prices in New York are rising again and again, driving the housing prices in the surrounding cities of New York to rise again and again
What followed was the prosperity of the market and the soaring of stock prices. Many Americans gave up their normal jobs and joined the ranks of real estate speculators or the stock market without hesitation.
Now it has even developed to the point where there is no need to go to see the house at all, as long as there is a house contract. Specialized institutions have also begun to flourish, and they can keep house contracts on their behalf. The buyer doesn't have to handle it at all. A house deed is often purchased for $2,000. In a matter of minutes it would change hands and rise to $2,500. The new buyer will then wait again for the next taker. Again waiting to make huge profits from it.
The economy of New York and the entire United States has been boosted once again
Wang Weiyi¡¯s brows gradually wrinkled Familiar, this scene was really too familiar to himGot it He really wanted to tell Locke that this was definitely not a normal thing But if he really said that. Locke must have thought that the guest in front of him was a lunatic
?¡
? New York Stock Exchange, January 1966.
The new year has just begun, but the prosperity of the stock exchange has reached an incredible level.
The crowd was crowded, and the stock price continued to soar from the opening. Everyone's face was filled with excitement, as if countless money were flying in front of their eyes.
All this is still so familiar to Wang Weiyi "Mr. Moyol" back then once staged a "good show" here that stunned the whole world.
There is nothing particularly exciting about Wang Weiyi. He is sure that the stock market is not normal. This is a very irrational market. Maybe one day, the stock market will completely collapse like it did in the past.
By that time, countless people will go bankrupt and countless people will jump from the highest floors.
He is still not very clear about how all this happened, but he knows that any abnormal behavior in the stock market will be driven by a huge behind-the-scenes hand
What he wants to find is this "black hand".
When he came out of the securities market, he found that there were many brokerage companies around him. And these companies have only one business:
House sale and purchase contract!
Curious, he randomly selected a company and walked in, and found that the excitement here was no less exciting than the stock market.
¡°Deed for house at 296 de Blasio Avenue in the Bronx, $60,000.¡±
¡°$65,000!¡±
"70,000, I will pay 70,000!"
¡°80,000. Hey, I¡¯ll offer you $80,000!¡±
The quotes were louder and louder, as if these were not money.
Finally, the deed of the house at 296 de Blasio Avenue in the Bronx was obtained by the guy who paid $80,000. He was a middle-aged man with a look of great excitement on his face. He paid $80,000 and signed a contract without even picking up the contract that was supposed to be his.
"Sir, why don't you take the contract?" Wang Weiyi came to the man and asked.
The middle-aged man looked at the young man in front of him like a monster: "Are you crazy? Tomorrow. No, this contract will rise to more than 90,000 US dollars in the afternoon. Why should I pay one more handling fee? ? Ah, young man, this is probably your first time in New York. No one here will take away the contract."
Wang Weiyi nodded.
At this time, he saw another woman in her 27s or 80s who bought a house contract in a poor location for $26,000, but the woman¡¯s face was also filled with excitement. She rushed to a corner of the company and said to a little girl: "Hey. Alice, mom bought it, and we will have money soon."
Her daughter has been waiting for her mother here for a long time. She is probably only five or six years old, playing alone with a worn-out doll. Hearing her mother's excited voice, she probably didn't know what it meant: "Mom, I'm hungry."
"Ah, please wait for me for a while, and I will take you to eat after completing the formalities." The woman left her daughter excitedly.
"Alice. Hello." Wang Weiyi came to Alice: "I am Moyol. Can I have a conversation with you?"
"Hello, Mr. Moyol." The lonely Alice raised her head. Looking at the stranger in front of him: "Of course, but what do you want to say?"
Wang Weiyi sat down next to her: "Look, is that your mother?"
"Yes. She is my mother, Lisa Xie." Alice smiled sweetly.
"What about your father?"
"Ah, I have never seen my father."
"I'm sorry, Alice."
"It doesn't matter, Mr. Moyol."
"Look, what does your mother do?"
"She is a dancer, but she never taught me how to dance."
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Are you hungry?"
"Yes, sir, I'm hungry. I haven't eaten anything since morning." Alice said with some melancholy in her eyes: "But I'm used to it, because I also ate very little in the past. Sometimes No food yet.¡±
"Alice, I told you not to talk to strangers." At this time, Lisa Xie, who had completed the formalities, came over, grabbed her daughter, and then looked at her with vigilant eyes.??Looked at Wang Weiyi.
"Madam, I'm sorry." Looking at the young mother, Wang Weiyi also stood up: "Your daughter is very cute. I couldn't help but say a few more words to her."
"Mom, this is Mr. Moyol."
The daughter¡¯s voice made Xie Lisa¡¯s expression somewhat relaxed: ¡°Alice, what do you want to eat for lunch?¡±
"Madam, please allow me to express my apology." Wang Weiyi said first: "I know there is a good French restaurant near here. If you can agree, I very much hope to invite you and Alice to go there together."
Xie Lisa felt relieved after hearing this. She probably wanted to pursue herself again
?¡
Exquisite food, good environment, romantic music, Lisa Xie and her daughter have never been to such a high-end restaurant.
This is a young rich man. It would be a good thing to be favored by such a person. It is better than the drunkards and gamblers who surround him all day long Of course, the premise is that he must be able to Accept her daughter Xie Lisa thought quietly in her heart
Alice will not care about this. She is obviously more interested in these delicacies than other things
Watching the mother and daughter devouring their food, Wang Weiyi looked at them with a smile. When they looked up from their plates with satisfaction, Wang Weiyi ordered dessert for Alice, and then asked someone to serve Lisa Xie a drink: "Madam, I just saw that you purchased a house deed worth US$26,000?"
"Call me Lisa Xie." Speaking of this matter. Xie Lisa became excited again: "The location is not very good, but the value will increase several times. Alice and I will be rich."
From the brief conversation just now, Wang Weiyi knew that Xie Lisa was a stripper in an underground nightclub and a single mother. Her man broke up with her long ago. The life of mother and daughter has been very poor. This made him curious: "Do you have $26,000?"
"Ah, it's not easy to get this money." Xie Lisa's voice was a little proud: "I sold everything in the house that could be sold, and there was also a house left to me by my father."
"You sold your own house to buy another house?" Wang Weiyi felt a little incredible.
"That house doesn't have much potential for appreciation." Xie Lisa felt that it was nothing at all: "Many people in New York do this, sell their houses and buy more valuable house contracts. Of course. Maybe we sell My house will soon rise sharply, but compared to what we have gained, it is nothing. Of course, even so, I still had to borrow a large amount of loan sharking, but I believe I will pay it back soon. Clear.¡±
Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment, these people had completely lost themselves. He said slowly: "Xie Lisa, ah, and you, Alice. Can I tell you a story?"
When they heard that they were going to tell a story, Xie Lisa and her daughter both looked very happy. They heard "Mr. Moyol" say in a very low voice: "In 1593, a gardener named Clusius discovered a very beautiful flower in Austria. He felt very novel, so he took some away. Its seeds were then transferred to the Netherlands by Clusius from Vienna. Because the climate and soil of the Netherlands were very suitable for the growth of this flower, under Clusius's careful cultivation, bright flowers bloomed soon. Name it 'tuber1d' and it is the tulip we are familiar with today"
He glanced at the mother and daughter who were listening with great interest: "Because tulips were rare flowers at that time, and they were indeed very beautiful after blooming. Therefore, they won the favor of the powerful class and were sought after by dignitaries for a while. They were everywhere. After witnessing this phenomenon, speculators began to speculate on tulips. They first purchased tulip bulbs at high prices and then resold them to the nobles of the court. Gradually, the craze caused by this flower became a reality. As a popular trend, more and more people have joined in the tulip buying and selling process. Even the fish and vegetable sellers have participated in the tulip buying and selling. They are willing to spend all their money to buy a tulip bulb because they believe that, Someone will pay more than double the price to buy it.¡±
Wang Weiyi took a sip of coffee: "In 1634, because a large number of foreign businessmen heard that the Dutch tulip business was very prosperous, they went to the Netherlands to participate in tulip speculation, causing the already sky-high price of tulip bulbs to skyrocket again. So far, this tulip mania has begun. It has lasted for more than 30 years. In order to cater for the enthusiastic trading of tulips, the Amsterdam Exchange set up a trading venue specifically for this purpose. In the following two years, the price of a common tulip bulb rose to 64 guilders, which was 1,637. In January of this year, just one month later, the price of this tulip bulb was1,668 dong, an incredible increase. However, what surprised everyone was that just two days later, the price of this tulip bulb was approximately equal to 0.15 guilders"
Wang Weiyi's voice became even deeper: "On February 4, 1637, what happened on this day is the biggest unsolved case in the entire world's financial history, and there is no one. This morning, in Amsterdam and other exchanges, The sale of tulips was going on as smoothly as usual. Merchants stretched their necks to ask for prices, and buyers got off the luxurious carriages. It seemed like they were no different from usual. When various transactions were going on, God knew what was going on. At this moment, the first domino of the tulip bubble was toppled. Then everyone rushed to sell their tulip contracts, because no one wanted to be the last. A fool. The price of tulips in the Netherlands instantly fell to freezing point, and various hysterical and strange sounds were heard in the exchange. The whole of Amsterdam was immersed in a doomsday atmosphere, and the tulip bubble burst on April 27 of the same year. With grief everywhere, he finally came forward and ordered the termination of all tulip contract sales.¡±
"Why is it a contract sale?" Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "Since tulips themselves are plants, whether they are bulbs or flowers, they cannot be separated from the soil for a long time and sold in the trading market. They will die. So on the basis of physical transactions, In order to satisfy the feverish hype, merchants invented a transaction method that replaced physical goods with contracts. A sold 15 tulip flowers to B at the current price. After B confirmed that A's inventory was true, the two parties signed a contract. , b paid a 115 flowers in accordance with the contract, a signed the contract to prove that he had transferred the flowers to b, and then b waited until the price rose again and took the paid contract to find the next buyer. "
Xie Lisa also laughed: "These people are really fools. If it were me, I would never do this!"
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 898. The Gangster Godfather
"The tragedy caused by the Dutch tulip incident is by no means inferior to any stock market crash in the United States. Many people lost all their money and committed suicide by jumping into the river because they bought tulips at high prices. Some people became penniless from riches overnight and were begging on the streets. This kind of sudden fall from heaven This turn of events dealt a big blow to the Netherlands, and the Dutch financial industry began to decline rapidly."
"These people are really fools. If it were me, I would never do this!" Xie Lisa said with a smile.
"Yes, each of us thinks that we are smart people and will never do these stupid things. But when these things happen again, we will jump in without hesitation." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "For example In New York now, are the house contracts you have in your hands any different from tulips?"
Xie Lisa finally understood the meaning of "Mr. Moyol". He was telling himself that house contracts were exactly the same as tulips, and sooner or later they would collapse like the Dutch tulip market.
But Xie Lisa said without thinking: "No, sir, it's impossible. Everyone is buying, and everyone is watching the value of these things increase day by day. The house contract is not a tulip, and the United States is not New York. "
The headquarters of those who are lost are willing to get out. Wang Weiyi's words have been confirmed once again.
He didn't have any bad thoughts about Xie Lisa, he just pitied the little girl Alice, so he decided to give Xie Lisa one last chance: "You spent 26,000 US dollars, and I will give you 30,000 US dollars now to give you that Transfer the house deed to me, Lisa Xie?"
He wanted to save Lisa Xie, but he didn¡¯t want to watch Alice, who no longer had her father, lose her present again when the financial collapse came.
But I never thought of it. Xie Lisa misunderstood Wang Weiyi's meaning again, and she laughed sarcastically: "Mr. Moyol, I finally understand what you want to do. Do you think that a meal and your so-called tulip story are all you want to get from me?" Is it possible to steal the house contract from your hands? No, this is impossible!¡±
After saying that, she picked up her daughter and stood up, and left here without looking back
Looking at their backs, Wang Weiyi sighed deeply. he knows. Xie Lisa fell into these whirlpools and can no longer escape. There are many, many people like them
He paid the money and left the restaurant, but when he went out, a very burly guy came up to him and walked up to him with a fierce expression: "You damn pretty boy, do you know who I am?" ?"
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t recognize this person at all: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, sir, I don¡¯t know who you are. And I¡¯m not interested in knowing who you are!¡±
"I'm Shasha!" This guy's voice got louder.
"I know the **Sha submachine gun, which was used by the Soviet army in the past." Wang Weiyi smiled: "I think you probably have nothing to do with submachine guns, right?"
?? **Sha is probably a simple-minded guy, and did not understand the sarcastic meaning of the other party's words at all: "Listen, kid, you have to be wiser. Lisa Xie is my girlfriend, you can't take advantage of her."
Wang Weiyi finally understood that the other party probably misunderstood his relationship with Xie Lisa. But he didn't want to explain anything: "**Sha. Assuming that you are really Xie Lisa's boyfriend, I think the most important thing you should do is to dissuade her from doing stupid things. Instead of standing in front of me and saying these boring words."
**Sha was completely angered, and he suddenly raised his fist. But when he was halfway through swinging his fist, he stopped again because he saw a pistol pointed at his head.
"Look. I personally think that fists cannot be as fast as guns." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "Of course, I don't mind if you want to try."
Under the threat of gunpoint, **sha stood there without daring to move
"Now tell me, you are just a small character, right?"
**Sha reluctantly nodded. Wang Weiyi was quite satisfied with his attitude: "Do you recognize Kasanovich?"
"Ah, Mr. Kasanovich, of course I know him."
"Can you take me to see him?"
"Ah, no." **Sha became frustrated: "There is no way for me to see Mr. Kasanovich. He is not something that can be seen, but I think Mr. Bambi can be seen."
"Mr. Bambi?"
"Yes, he is responsible for the protection fees of all Italians and French people in this area. He is trusted by Mr. Kasanovich."
¡°Can you see Mr. Bambi?"
"I think that's okay."
Wang Weiyi put away the gun, took out a hundred dollars from his pocket and gave it to **Sha: "Listen, you go find Mr. Bambi, and then ask him to tell Kasanovich that Mr. Moyol wants to see him. He's in the coffee shop at the corner, and this hundred dollars is your reward."
**Sha was a little confused. He didn't know who this guy who called himself "Mr. Moyol" actually wanted Kasanovich to come to see him. Didn't he know that if he offended Mr. Kasanovich, he could do it at any time? Are people shot to death randomly on the street anywhere?
"However, the one hundred dollars in my hand is in my own hand"
?¡
Sitting in the corner, enjoying the afternoon sunshine in New York and sipping a cup of freshly ground coffee, this can probably be considered a comfortable life.
The war is far away from here, and it is temporarily far away from Wang Weiyi.
There are not many customers in the cafe. Busy people would rather focus more on how to make money instead of spending all their time here.
Wang Weiyi would rather enjoy this rare peace.
After a while, a group of vicious guys rushed in. It turned out that they were gang members. This group of gang members unceremoniously kicked out all the guests except Wang Weiyi.
Wang Weiyi looked out the window and found two policemen not far away, but the policemen were completely indifferent to what was happening here.
The guests were driven away. Even the boss and waiters were kicked out. Then, a car drove up outside, and the gangsters retreated wisely.
Kasanovich walked in, even after so many years. Wang Weiyi still recognized Kasanovich at a glance.
He has gained weight, and it seems that he has done quite well over the years.
Now, there are only two people left in the coffee tube, Wang Weiyi and Kasanovich. Kasanovich is walking in the direction of Wang Weiyi step by step, his steps are slow and heavy. When he came to Wang Weiyi, he could see the tears in the eyes of the King of New York: "Mr. Moyol, how are you?"
"I'm fine, and you're doing well too, Mr. Kasanovich."
Kasanovich took a deep breath: "Yes, I am living quite well. I drove away all these gangs more than ten years ago. I am the godfather of gangs in New York. I control everything." In illegal business, I have people at the top of the police department and the FBI, and no one dares to resist my authority. However, I have never forgotten that I was just a poor boy with no money more than 20 years ago. I also know who brought all this to me.¡±
Kasanovich¡¯s voice became trembling: ¡°It¡¯s you, Mr. Baron.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Are you still loyal to me?"
"Kasanovich will always remain loyal to you." Kasanovich answered without any hesitation: "In front of others, I am the king of the New York gang, but in front of you, I will always be your most humble." servant."
"No, we are friends." Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "I gave you everything and you haven't forgotten it. I'm very happy. You should continue to be your King of New York. I'm not very interested in this position. Now please sit down, Kasanovich."
¡°Probably no one can think of a Kasanovich who is so good in New York. It's actually like this now.
Kasanovich sat down like a primary school student: "Mr. Baron, I know you are back, and this news is spreading everywhere. I want to do my best to help you. But I don't know what to do, so I sent someone to collect a large number of medicines and send them quietly to Berlin. You know people like me have their own methods."
"Very good, this is the beginning of your return." Wang Weiyi is like a sower. He sowed the seeds many years ago, and now it's the harvest season: "And what else have you done for me? matter?"
¡°I also helped Mr. Pipondu detain the lover and illegitimate son of Italian Prime Minister Betrul in the United States. I don¡¯t know why Pipondu did this, but I know he is your good friend.¡±
"Oh, this old guy Pipondu is still alive?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "Maybe he wants to threaten Bertrul to do something for him. This old guy, I think he is also there to help me. You Responsible for contacting Pipondu and telling him that I am in New York and asking him to come see me immediately."
"Yes, Mr. Baron, I will do it immediately."
"What else? Which of my friends are you still in contact with?"
"Mr. Elliot." Kasanovich quickly replied:"Mr. Elliot is now the head of the Wittgenstein family. In addition to your kindness, Mr. Elliot also takes great care of me. Ah, he is in New York now. I need to inform him to come. See you?"
"He is in New York now?" Wang Weiyi seemed to vaguely understand the source of the madness that happened in New York and the United States for a moment.
Maybe Eliot is the black hand behind the scenes But it is impossible to do this with the power of a Wittgenstein family. Maybe he started the New York League
Wang Weiyi is not particularly sure: "It's not necessary yet, I think I will go see him myself. Ah, Kasanovich, have you purchased any house contracts?"
"I originally wanted to buy it, but Mr. Elliott called me and asked me not to interfere in these places." Kasanovich quickly replied: "He told me that it was very dangerous, very dangerous."
Wang Weiyi can basically determine who did this.
During the last financial crisis, Elliott was his most effective assistant. He learned a lot from himself. If he started the New York Alliance, he would be fully capable of doing these things.
Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "Who is the most powerful brokerage company that operates these housing contracts?"
¡°Frost¡¯s ¡®Frost Agency¡¯.¡±
"I need to see him. Tell him there's a big deal for him."
"now?"
"Yes, now."
"Okay, I'll help you make arrangements right away."
"Wait, Kasanovich. Do you want to make a fortune?"
"Of course, Mr. Baron, who would mind having too much money?" Kasanovich laughed.
Wang Weiyi also smiled: "Then, give me all your house deeds, if you believe me. Of course, I must see your house deeds before Mr. Frost arrives."
¡°Ah, okay, if I don¡¯t believe you, who else can I believe?¡± Kasanovich¡¯s answer was without any hesitation.
Wang Weiyi took a sip of coffee and felt that he was going to earn a lot of money in New York again
When Kasanovich left. He opened a communication with Xiao Ling: "I remember that I acquired a lot of real estate in New York over 20 years ago, right?"
"Yes, when the financial crisis broke out, Hermione was helping you manage these properties."
"Hermione, Hermione, my friend, it's a pity that I can never see her again." Wang Weiyi sighed: "Can you help me get those certification documents of the house owners, ah, those so-called deeds, immediately Shall I deliver it?¡±
"Okay, are you trying something bad again?"
Wang Weiyi smiled, very happily: "No. The person who used the bad brains was not me, but Elliott and his friends. Those crazy speculators probably wouldn't have imagined that they fell into a trap from the beginning. In the trap."
"Not only are you not prepared to stop it, but you are also prepared to add fuel to the flames?"
"Elliot is helping me, helping me and Germany in a very special way, and he is doing so well, why should I stop him? What's more, I have already tried." Wang Weiyi sighed for life: "Not too long ago, I tried to persuade a poor woman. But they were completely crazy. No one would listen to me."
Xiao Ling stopped talking.
In fact, this is a very simple truth. You can never stop a group of people from dreaming of getting rich. And become extremely crazy and unable to listen to any negative opinions
?¡
Kasanovich brought all the deeds to his house, as well as Frost.
Frost heard that Mr. Kasanovich wanted him to meet a big shot, but he never expected that the so-called big shot was actually such a young person.
"sit down."
??In the words of the young man "Mr. Moyol". Frost sat down.
Wang Weiyi looked at the contracts that Kasanovich brought, and then placed them in front of Frost: "Look, can these be sold at a good price based on the current market value?"
Frost only looked at it briefly and said quickly: "Of course, of course, oh, this will be a huge amount, and I guarantee that as soon as it appears in my agency, it will be done soon." It will be sold out.¡±
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Throw it all away for me."
Frost was so surprised that he set his sights on Kasanovich.On the body: "Mr. Kasanovich, have you really decided to do this?"
"Everything depends on Mr. Moyol." Kasanovich said expressionlessly.
Now, Frost has to look at "Mr. Moyol" with admiration. This young man can actually make the godfather of the New York gang obey his orders.
"Then, I can help you with everything within two days"
Frost thought nothing happened, but then Wang Weiyi took out a thick stack of documents from a bag: "What about these? Do you think they are valuable?"
Frost took it carefully, and after taking a few glances, he couldn't help but exclaimed: "Oh God, it's from Fifth Avenue in Manhattan, ah, this, this is from Times SquareOh God, You actually own so much real estate in Brooklyn and QueensAh, were you once the king of the United States"
Frost has been in business for so many years and has never seen a person own so many properties. Now, he no longer dares to have any contempt for young Mr. Moyol.
"Throw them all out to me." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
Frost swallowed hard: "Are you really sure you want to throw it all away?"
"Yes, Mr. Frost, throw everything away." Wang Weiyi still said in that indifferent tone: "As long as the price is reasonable, or if someone buys more, you can lower the price slightly. Of course, I can give away all the furniture in the house for free.¡±
"No one cares about what is in the house, they won't even take a second look." Frost's voice revealed nervousness: "I have never done such a huge business, Mr. Moyol, I will try my best to satisfy you.¡±
"You must satisfy Mr. Moyol." Kasanovich said coldly: "If you have done anything wrong, or if Mr. Moyol has any dissatisfaction, I guarantee that your body will be there soon." I was discovered on the streets of New York, do you want me to do this?¡±
"Ah, no, no, of course I don't want to, I promise I can do a good job." Frost was taken aback. He could never afford to offend these gangsters.
"Then do it, Mr. Frost."
"Goodbye, Mr. Moyol, good-bye, Mr. Kasanovich."
Watching Frost walk out, Wang Weiyi's face showed a smile again: "Be patient, Kasanovich, you will become a rich man soon."
"Mr. Baron, everything about me belongs completely to you!"
Volume 2: My Country 899. President William
The weather in New York is a little cold this year, but that doesn't stop anyone from dreaming of getting rich.
In fact, it is not that no one has discovered the problem, but people always have some illusions, thinking that they will definitely not be the last person to take over in the game of drumming and passing flowers.
¡°Everyone is stupid, only you are the smartest person. It is this kind of mentality that makes this dangerous game about to reach its peak.
But who cares?
Standing in the warm office. Elliot held a glass of gin and stared out the window. He didn't like gin before, but after spending time with the Baron, he gradually started to like it.
People will always influence each other.
His assistant Paris walked in quietly, moving very gently, just as cautiously as Eliot back then. Elliot smiled: "How's it going, Paris?"
"Ah, everyone is going crazy about housing contracts, and the stock market is rising again and again in this atmosphere" Paris said in an unpleasant tone, and then changed the subject: "But starting yesterday , someone suddenly began to sell several very valuable houses, such as the one on Fifth Avenue in Manhattan"
Elliot suddenly said: "191 West 11th Street, Fifth Avenue, Manhattan?"
Paris was startled. He had to look at the information in his hand to confirm: "Ah, yes, 191 West 11th Street, Fifth Avenue, Manhattan. How did you know?"
"He's back. He's in New York now." Elliot drank the wine in the glass in one gulp: "Really, he has really arrived in New York. Ah, but why didn't he order me to see him?"
"Are you talking about the Baron?" Paris asked cautiously.
"Baron, the Baron I've been waiting for" Eliot couldn't control his feelings at all: "191 West 11th Street, Fifth Avenue, Manhattan, and then there are a lot of them in Brooklyn and Queens. Real estateah, the baron already knows what I want to doso he also started to do it"
"You said that the Baron knew what happened without meeting you?" Paris hesitated.
"Parris, Baron doesn't even need to meet you to know what will happen." Elliot's tone was filled with immense pride, as if these things were his own glory: "His magic is beyond your imagination. No, even what I am doing now is completely based on what I learned from the Baron. I think the Baron must have some ideas if he doesn¡¯t want to see me for the time being. He must inform Mr. Morgan and Mr. Rockefeller immediately and I will have a meeting with them immediately. "
"Yes, sir, I'll call right away."
Watching Paris walk out, Elliot poured himself another glass of wine, a full glass of wine. He came to the window again. There is some fog on the windows. He seemed to see the Baron's face emerging from the mist.
The Baron is back, and soon everything will be on the right track again
?¡
The White House, January 1966.
"Mr. President, the stock market continues to skyrocket, and housing contracts are about to spiral out of control."
"Can't you control it?" William Wittgenstein, the youngest president in American history, turned his head.
"I have convened many meetings with experts in this field, but have not found a good solution." Turner, the president's senior staff, said somewhat helplessly: "We cannot use the power of the government to interfere. Otherwise, this will Let our country fall into chaos early.¡±
William was silent for a moment: "I saw with my own eyes the terrible stock market crash in August 1942. The entire American financial industry collapsed completely, and no one could save it, no one. And this is nothing more than a replica of 1942 ¡±
William sighed. He knew what was about to happen, but even as the president of the United States, he could not stop the crazy market at all.
Unless, there is someone here who can solve it
"This is all the information we can collect." Turner placed a stack of documents in front of the president: "I think something we don't want to see will happen soon."
William flipped through these documents, and then his eyes quickly stopped: "191 West 11th Street, Fifth Avenue, Manhattan? Are you sure you're not mistaken?"
"Ah, I think so, these documents have been checked repeatedly." Turner said with certainty.
"He's back." William said suddenly.
Turner felt a little strange, not because he was wondering who the president was talking about, but because he found that the president's voice was trembling.
In his impression, although the president is young, he isHe was brave, determined, and never bowed in the face of setbacks. It was these excellent qualities that allowed him to defeat powerful opponents and become the youngest president in American history.
"It was a three-story, retro-style house." William said in a daze: "The decoration inside is not luxurious, but it can give people a warm feeling. It is a real home. In the past, every time I met When something unpleasant happens, I always go there and sit there for a while, and then my worries are gone. Ah, I remembered that once, I stayed there for three whole days, and the housekeeper-style Lao Fu was there. Sir, he would always bring me a cup of hot Chinese tea with a few pieces of my favorite biscuits, and then leave silently, never bothering me. Later, Mr. Ford died. I always feel like something is missing there, and I¡¯ve never been there again"
Turner doesn¡¯t know why the president talks about these things
"After Aunt Hermione passed away, Elliot has been taking care of the house there" William's eyes gradually narrowed.
"Is that what he sold too?"
"No, no matter how bold Elliot is, he would never dare to sell these properties." William said coldly, and then his tone became full of emotion again: "Only one person is qualified to do this. He's back. He's really back."
Turner swore that if there was no one else in the office, the president would cry
"Financial collapse may not be a bad thing at this time." William quickly pulled his thoughts back. He is the president of the United States and will not give up on business because of personal feelings: "This has been proven many times. The war will be a great stimulus at homeTurner. How are things going at the front?"
"Mr. President, it's a bit frustrating." Turner said regretfully: "Everything was going according to plan, but the sudden appearance of the skeleton baron changed the situation on the battlefield. The German troops in Berlin, North Africa, and the Middle East successively launched He fought back and was victorious. What's even weirder is that the Skeleton Baron always appears on the battlefield on time What makes us frustrated is that we don't know how he does it. We can't even stop the counterattack under our personal command, but I think we don't need to worry"
"Are you trying to say that based on the current balance of power between the two countries, we don't have to worry about whether we will win?" William smiled: "No, you are wrong. You have never experienced the horror of the Baron. He has a strange and mysterious Miraculous power. It can make many impossible things happen inadvertently. During the Battle of Montfaucon, 900,000 Allied troops surrounded him, but he miraculously left, and he has not done so until now. People can figure out how he left. No one expected him to appear on the Demyansk battlefield in World War II, but he just appeared and led despair in his own way. The Germans were victoriousTurner, never underestimate this man, there is no match for any of us"
For some reason, Turner always felt that the President's words seemed to show special admiration for the Skeleton Baron But if you think about it carefully, in the United States and Europe, the Skeleton Baron has a large number of admirers and followers, maybe , Mr. President may be one of them.
"So you mean we can't win?"
"No, you are wrong again." William said calmly: "He is very powerful. He can lead the troops to victory on local battlefields in desperate situations, but he will never be able to achieve a major reversal. General Westmoreland has already obtained For the reinforcements he wants, he will launch a new offensive before the end of February, and will launch attacks in the Middle East and North Africa at the same time. Even if the Baron really has three heads and six arms, he will never be able to deal with so many wars at the same time. It will end with Allied victory soon!"
Turner was relieved now. Just now, he thought the president was desperate.
"Go and do what you need to do, ah, call Hoover."
"Yes, Mr. President."
Not long after, FBI Director Hoover appeared in the Oval Office.
This is a legendary figure.
John Edgar Hoover, his fame far exceeds that of a movie star, and his power is beyond the reach of the president. He is a symbol of an era.
In 1924, Hoover, who was still a young lawyer in the Department of Justice, was appointed director of the Department of Justice. No one would have thought that he had been in this position for 42 years.
Hoover knew how to keep secrets, which was the real reason for his success. Not only did he know the secrets, but no one knew exactly which secrets he knew. No president dared to fire Hoover because no president knew that HooverWhat does Buddha know? This is the biggest intimidation for the president
But William was never afraid of Hoover, because he saw a more amazing person than Hoover. In that person's eyes, what Hoover did was probably just childish.
"How are things going?" William glanced at Hoover and asked calmly.
"Martin Luther King is under my close surveillance." Hoover replied equally coldly: "He is still supporting and instigating strikes. After he delivered the "I Have a Dream" speech, his reputation increased. It has reached its peak and a large number of supporters have gathered around him.¡±
"I have a dream." William smiled: "We came to this holy place to remind the United States that now is a very urgent moment. Now is by no means the time to talk about calming down or taking the sedative of gradualism. Now is the time to realize democracy. Time for Promise. Now is the time to climb from the desolate and dark valley of segregation to the bright road of racial equality. Now is the time to open the doors of opportunity to all of God¡¯s children. Now is the time to rescue our nation from the quicksand of racial injustice. When it comes time to come out and place yourself on the rock of brotherhood"
Hoover also laughed. He knew when to be cold and when to laugh.
This is part of Martin Luther King¡¯s ¡°I Have a Dream¡± speech, and the President recited it casually.
He knows very well that although President William is the youngest president in the history of the United States. But his age should never be blinded. No one else can know his true inner thoughts.
"This is a dangerous guy, and we cannot relax our surveillance of him for a moment." William stopped smiling: "Many times, a mouth can be worth a hundred thousand troops. The former head of state of Germany, Adolf Hitler, relied on himself His outstanding speeches helped him establish unparalleled prestige in Germany."
"Yes, Mr. President." Hoover hesitated for a moment, then finally said: "We have received unconfirmed news that perhaps Adolf Hitler is not dead."
"What?" William, who had always been very calm, finally screamed out.
Hoover smiled bitterly: "Unconfirmed news. I'm asking people to investigate, but this is probably beyond the authority of the asshole."
"No, this is absolutely impossible to happen" William just said this, and quickly overturned his own thoughts: "Why is it impossible to happen? He is back too, Adolf Hitler Why can't he die? Is it his fault?"
"You're talking about Ernst Brahm?" Hoover quickly guessed who "he" was.
William did not answer directly: "Hoover, I know that investigating these things is beyond the authority of the asshole, but I give you special rights now. You must find out in the shortest possible time whether Hitler is still alive."
"Yes. I will try my best to find out."
"There is still something very important for you to do." William paused, opened his drawer, and took out a photo from it. He seemed to cherish the photo very much and stared at it for a long time before giving it to Hoover.
Hoover took it over. The photo was already yellowing and had been there for many years. The photo shows a young man and woman.
"The woman is Countess Leonie." William said slowly: "I think you can guess who the man is."
"Baron Skeleton?" Hoover blurted out in surprise.
"Yes. Ernst Alexson von Brahm."
Hoover¡¯s surprise could no longer be expressed in words.
Everyone in Europe and the United States knows the Baron Skeleton, but the strange thing is that the Baron did not leave any frontal photos, but a reporter once took a profile photo of him.
Although everyone knows the Baron's reputation, not many people really know what he looks like. What I didn't expect was that the president actually had a photo of the skeleton baron.
William knew very well that this was the only photo of Baron Alexson in the world. It was taken by him and his mother. Then, his mother gave it to him. Whenever he thinks of his parents, he will always take it out. this picture.
"Baron Skeleton has arrived in the United States, and is in New York."
William¡¯s words surprised Hoover even more. Even he was not aware of this situation. How did the president learn about it?
Now, Hoover feels that Mr. President is even more mysterious
"Send someone to find a way to find him." William looked at the ruthless director: "But you are not allowed to hurt him, and you must bring him to the White House safely. Mr. Hoover, I must remind you that I am not allowed toHarm means not using any means of huge profit against him, not even a little bit. "
"Yes, Mr. President, I will try my best to do it." Although Hoover felt a little strange, he agreed without hesitation.
"Actually, you may not be able to catch him." William suddenly smiled: "Hundreds of thousands of troops can't catch him. I don't really believe that a dick can do it. Unless he wants to enter the White House himself. "
"Oh, Mr. President, he is not that capable of appearing in front of you and hurting you."
"You are wrong." William smiled again: "If he is willing, no one can stop him. And there is no need to worry, he will not hurt anyone here."
Having said this, he calmed down and said, "Okay, Mr. Hoover, go and do your thing."
When Hoover left here, William fell into deep thought again. In fact, what he wanted to say just now was not "he will not hurt anyone here", but "he will never hurt himself."
No father in the world would hurt his son.
Over the years, he has been thinking about his father all the time, both in his dreams and when he is awake. Like any son, he wants his father to be by his side.
He worships his father more crazily than anyone else. In his heart, his father is God. Even though he has now become the President of the United States, he still thinks so.
The moment his father left him, he felt like he was about to collapse. He wanted to tell his father not to leave. If he could not leave, he would pay any price.
But my father finally left
He doesn¡¯t hate his father for being ruthless, because his father is a great man and he has many things to do. People like him will not be burdened by the family.
The only thing he hates is the country his father has served for so many years!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred. A shocking plan in a small hotel
New York, January 29, 1966.
A large number of houses in prime locations have begun to be sold, such as Manhattan, Brooklyn, and Queens, and this has aroused great enthusiasm among investors.
As long as you have a house in your hands, never worry about whether someone will take it over. Even within ten minutes of appearing, the price will soar to an astonishing astronomical figure.
Wang Weiyi made a lot of money. Although these houses technically no longer belong to them, this is only temporary.
The stock market and real estate market will collapse soon. Once they collapse, they will be out of control. At that point, those so-called house deeds will be worthless. Once that happens, Wang Weiyi will be able to easily acquire a large number of houses at the lowest price. Moreover, he will even be treated as a benefactor by those bankrupt people who are grateful.
Therefore, he can sit firmly on the Diaoyutai and calmly look at those who fall into madness.
"However, making money is just a matter of convenience. He already has a dizzying amount of wealth. He doesn't particularly care about money. This trip to New York has more important tasks for him to do.
That small hotel became Wang Weiyi's "office". Probably the owner of the hotel, Locke, never dreamed of what kind of person "Mr. Moyol" who had been living in his hotel
And when Pipondu walked into this hotel, Mr. Locke would never have thought that this old guy was the controller of the world-famous Chateau Margaux!
Pipondu tidied his clothes. Then he knocked lightly on the door.
"Please come in."
When this sound that was extremely familiar to him came from the house, but was enough to make him tremble every time he heard it, Pipondu felt that his steps were so heavy.
He pushed the door open and walked in step by step
"Pipondu, you are old."
"But you are still so young, and the legend of immortality will never fail on you." Pipondu said forcefully. Then he hugged his friend tightly:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm¡ª¡ªThe Skeleton Baron!
The two hugged each other for a long time. After they separated, Wang Weiyi saw the tears on Pipondu's face. He smiled and said: "Hey, in my memory you don't like to cry. I remember you are an old man who likes women far more than friends."
"Look, Baron, I don't know what's going on" Pipondu smiled: "Of course, I like women. But you are different. Young people will never understand the feelings between us. . We knew each other from World War I, to World War II, and now we are still alive.¡±
"Yes, we can still be together." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly and asked him to sit down: "The younger generation will never understand the feelings between us. When I come back. Old Nicholas's son Cluo Er betrayed me. Sean's daughter Hannah betrayed me, and Bunkerre's son Werner almost betrayed me. This was almost impossible to happen in our time. In fact, I was very painful at that time. I was willing to see my friends¡¯ sons do such things, and at that moment, I almost couldn¡¯t bear to use any means against them"
"If that's the case, you are no longer Baron Skeleton." Pipondu could completely understand the Baron's mood at this time: "In a person's life, he always has to make painful choices of one kind or another. Those children did something wrong. , the culprit is dead. Now that Germany is back on track, let the past be forgotten forever None of us guessed that you would come back, just like we didn't know that Head Adolf was still here. Just like alive"
"What? You said Adolf is still alive?" Wang Weiyi cried out.
"Ah, yes, and I also saw him." Pipondu was startled: "He suddenly appeared in Milan and found me. Don't you know?"
"I don't know." Wang Weiyi was ecstatic at the moment. Adolf Hitler was really not dead, he was really still alive. He is the last piece of the puzzle that he has been waiting for
?¡
"After Ragnarok, the magnificent Valhalla collapsed, and countless splendid palaces of the gods were reduced to rubble. The homes of the gods were reduced to ruins in the fire. After humans, elves and dwarves experienced the flood, they There was not much left. The fire finally completely destroyed them The World Tree burned out, and the world was destroyed. At this point, the blood-stained curtain of Nordic mythology finally slowly slowed down after the final tragic event. But destruction does not mean death. After the Twilight of the Gods, with the rebirth of the World Tree, the survivors of the Three RealmsBeginning the arduous process of rebuilding the world, generations of Vikings continued to follow the footsteps of their ancestors, wandering on the stormy sea, showing fearless life Life will always continue, life will always continue. There will be a miracle, right, Mr. Pipondu? "
Adolf Hitler smiled and said to Pipondu
?¡
Pipondu told in detail how he met Hitler: "Then, I sent someone to secretly send him out of Milan. He is probably in Berlin now."
"Thank you, Pipondu." Wang Weiyi breathed a long sigh of relief.
Adolf Hitler has also returned, and the entire puzzle has been completely completed. As for Germany, the entire war has gone according to its own wishes.
"I heard that you did a lot of things in Italy, tell me what happened?" Wang Weiyi then turned his attention to the things he was concerned about.
Pipondu quickly said: "The previous great dictator of Italy, Benito Mussolini, deposed the last king of the Kingdom of Italy, Umberto II, in the third year before his death, and established the Italian Society Republic, he served as the life president of the Italian Social Republic. After Benito Mussolini died three years later, his son Vittorio Mussolini became the new life president of Italy. The greed for money is no less than that of his father's great dictator. Under the inducement of the United States, he did not hesitate to betray his former ally Germany, and even joined the attack on Germany. However, since he is greedy. Man. We can always find a way to deal with him, and the first step I have to take is to control Italy's Prime Minister Betrul I have probably used some methods. I told you, and I already have a complete plan to withdraw Italy from the Allies"
He carefully told all his plans
Wang Weiyi listened very seriously: "I will do everything as you said and leave the matter to you. I am very relieved. But there is a prerequisite. It cannot affect your normal business."
"Hey, Baron. Do you no longer consider me a friend?" Pipondu looked a little angry: "Everything about Will and I was given to us by you. Without you, we wouldn't be where we are now ¡±
"Listen to me." Wang Weiyi interrupted him: "You are not alone. You have a huge family and a huge industry. I can't imagine them losing it all"
"Please listen to me." Pipondu interrupted Wang Weiyi in turn: "Yes, we have a huge family and a huge industry. But if our friends need it, we can give up all this without hesitation. , at best, we have to start over again. We are different from those young people, you mean everything to usand have you forgotten, whether it is Chateau Margaux or Montagut, you own half of it? shares.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled, this time he smiled sincerely.
No matter who has betrayed you. But at least he still has so many friends.
"Okay, I will no longer stop you from doing anything." Wang Weiyi said seriously: "Although the Italian army is not strong in combat effectiveness, it cannot have any substantial impact on Germany, but once they withdraw from the war, it will be like a domino being toppled. The first one will cause a chain reaction within the Allied Forces and even cause the collapse of the entire battlefield. I have commanded battles in North Africa and the Middle East. No matter whether it is South Africa, Egypt, or Bulgaria, they do not really want it. Join the U.S-led Allied Forces"
Pipondu fully understands the stakes involved and is fully aware of the great responsibility he has: "Don't worry, Baron, Italy is currently proceeding as I imagined. I believe that in the next two months, substantial results will be achieved." changes, but the premise now is whether Berlin can persist for two months.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled again, with firmness and contempt in his smile: "Berlin can definitely continue to persist for two months, or even longer."
Pipondu was relieved, this was the promise made by the Baron!
They talked carefully about the precautions and exchanged information with each other. At this time, there was another gentle knock on the door outside. Pipondu suddenly became nervous.
"Don't worry, we're on our own." Wang Weiyi stood up calmly and opened the door.
"Baron, you are back." A very respectful voice came from outside the door.
"Yes, I'm back, Elliot."
"I have been waiting for you to come back. Now, this burden on me can be put down."
The tone was calm and calm, as if he was talking about the most ordinary thing, but there was a clear flash in Elliot's eyes.??Some tears: "I have been waiting for your call until today when I received a call from Kasanovich."
"come in."
Elliot walked in, and when he saw Pipondu, he was not surprised at all: "Hello, Mr. Pipondu, it is my honor to see you here."
"Look, who's here, Eliot." Pipondu said with a smile: "Can you imagine that this little guy back then is now the head of the Wittgenstein family! Ah, Baron, Eliot , you talk about your affairs, and I will take care of what you tell me."
After Pipondu left, Wang Weiyi asked Elliott to sit down in front of him: "Did you do what happened in New York?"
"Yes, but to be precise, it was done together by the New York Alliance you founded." Elliott said respectfully: "Both Gates and Lawrence participated, and we set off such madness."
"You have grown up. Elliot." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "You know how to use the smallest cost to get the greatest reward. You know that there is not only one battlefield in the war. I am very grateful to you for your support over the years. effort."
"No, this is what I should do." Eliot was always so humble in front of the Baron: "You have the Wittgenstein family history, I am just taking care of it for you. Anything that harms your interests "
"No. There is no one more suitable to compare with." Wang Weiyi said: "You have allowed this huge family to continue to operate well. I am not as good as you at this point. You will stay in this position until you can no longer Until I can¡¯t do it anymore.¡±
Elliot nodded silently, knowing that this was the Baron's huge trust in him
"Now tell me, how did the war break out, and why did William do such a thing?"
When the Baron asked the question that Eliot was most afraid of answering, he remained silent for a long time: "Baron, I have no disrespect to you. But I think it's better for you to ask William yourself about this question. "
Wang Weiyi knew what he meant. No matter which angle he looked at this matter, it was better for the father to ask his son himself.
Elliot sighed: "Originally, I could arrange for you to meet, but since the war broke out, William seems to be deliberately avoiding me. I can't even remember how long I haven't seen him. Except on TV. BaronBaron, William has changed and has become a very strange person. He is no longer the William we once knew"
This time, it was Wang Weiyi¡¯s turn to remain silent.
William has changed and become very strange. He is no longer the William we once knew Elliot's words hit his heart hard, but no matter how he changed. He is still his own son after all
No one or any force can change this
"I will go find William. If I want to see him, no one can stop me." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
"Yes, I understand." Elliot's face finally showed some smile: "You are the Skeleton Baron, and no one can stop the Skeleton Baron. I hope you can persuade William to change his mind and return to the William we are familiar with. ¡±
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Arrange a meeting between me, Gates and Lawrence, and tell them straightforwardly that I am in New York."
"Okay, Baron, I'll make arrangements soon." Elliott said immediately: "There's another thing you probably don't know. In fact, the relationship between William and his Vice President Carruther is not close. Caruse has different opinions on the matter. They are no longer the close partnership they used to be. And more importantly, the director of the CIA, William Francis Rayburn Jr., and Caruse. There are also contradictions that are difficult to reconcile.¡±
Wang Weiyi¡¯s brows gradually furrowed: ¡°Do you have any plans?¡±
"Yes, a very bold plan." Elliot lowered his voice: "When this plan first appeared in my mind, even I couldn't believe it, but after careful consideration, I feel that it is not It is absolutely unfeasible. If it succeeds, it will cause serious chaos among Americans and cause mutual distrust"
He told his plan in detail
Wang Weiyi listened carefully, and the smile returned to his face: "You are trying to frame an United States Ah, forget it, we have done such things anyway and kidnapping , I remember that during World War II, I successfully kidnapped a large number of important people in the United StatesElliot, go ahead and do what you think you should do, and if you need my help, I'll do my best. "
"Thank you, Baron." Elliot said calmly: "I have already selected the candidates, and the plan has begun to be implemented. However, I am worried about your safety. It is difficult for me to rest assured here. I recommend that you live here I'll go there."
"No, I'm right here." Wang Weiyi rejected the other party's kindness: "Does the little William Francis Rayburn you just mentioned have any information about him?"
"Yes, I carry them with me."
William Francis Rayburn Jr. was promoted to lieutenant general in 1960 and retired in 1963. After the resignation of John Alex McCone of the CIA, his old friend Lyndon Johnson ruled out the most qualified Deputy Director of the CIA, Marshall Sylvester Carter, and formally nominated him in April 1965. As director of the Central Intelligence Agency, he took over as director not because of his achievements in the Navy, but because of his firm support for Johnson. Both he and Johnson were Texans, all of which later proved to be very effective in intelligence work. What a mistake it would be to appoint someone with political connections. His inauguration ceremony was not held at the Langley headquarters, but was held at the White House with CIA officials. As a result, the most mysterious figures in the United States were exposed in front of reporters' cameras.
Rayburn knew nothing about intelligence work and was arrogant, which aroused strong dissatisfaction among CIA officials.
His only ¡°contribution¡± to the CIA was eating white bread in the cafeteria because he preferred the navy¡¯s brown bread.
This, then, became Elliot¡¯s best prey.
An extremely bold plan, the probability of success is not very high, but if it succeeds, it will cause chaos within the US government.
And the main implementer of the plan has already started all the actions!
Volume Two: My Country Nine Hundred and One. Richard; Solomon
It was a rainy morning in New York, USA. Charles stood in front of the hotel uneasy and paced back and forth while reading. A gust of cool breeze hit him, and he couldn't help but turn up his collar. At the same time, he took out a bag of sunflower seeds from his pocket and started eating them slowly. The codename used for this operation is also the word "Sunflower".
He stretched and yawned, stretching his body a little after being up all night. Last night, he worked all night long. As soon as he pulled the last report paper out of the typewriter drum, he hurried on his way. At this time, the report was safely placed in the black leather bag under his arm.
Who exactly Warrent was, Charles didn¡¯t know very well. He only knew that the other party was a high-level leader who easily did not appear in public. And he himself, like the other party, has a safe career as a cover, working behind the scenes and never showing up. But the difference is that Wallent has always been sitting in a luxurious office and giving orders, while he can only analyze materials, provide intelligence, and look forward to the favor of his boss in a small room.
At this moment, he saw a man walking towards him at the intersection. The visitor was wearing faded cotton overalls and a blue sailor's hat with the brim pulled low, and he walked like a sailor.
"Everything in this world is bound to rot." Charles said as the man approached.
¡°When fate is decided, even kings are not immune,¡± the other party replied. This is a poem by the British poet Dryden.
What annoyed Charles was that the visitor, this Warrent, was younger than himself, tall and thin, and looked unhurried.
The two passed the castle in silence and walked towards the path leading to the river embankment. "Say it," Wallent was the first to break the silence.
"We have to steal this thing from the White House first." As he said, Charles handed Warrent a folded newspaper clipping and said before he could speak: "We can use a master to complete this task. He Will make everything clean and leave no trace.¡±
"Yes, yes, I know," Warrent said impatiently: "But what is the purpose of doing this?"
"The purpose is that we can cause trouble as we please, especially in areas where the prestige of the United States has been declining. If we do it carefully, we can get multiple layers of benefits. However, we can't let them find the stolen item." thing."
"I'm starting to understand what you mean," Warrent chuckled: "In the end, it's up to us to end it. The benefits belong to us."
"That's right, sir. The blame falls on those who should bear the responsibility."
Warrent touched his chin with his hand, lost in thought. "Great!" he finally said, "but is it possible to steal the thing you are referring to?"
"Of course it's very difficult, but there's one person who can definitely do it. His name is Richard Solomon. Do you know him?"
"Of course I do. Tell me the reason."
Charles cleared his throat: "Yes, sir. I think he has all the necessary qualities: alert and intelligent. More importantly, he doesn't know what fear is. He seems to have a natural immunity to fear. To be honest, no one else has the courage to accept this task. He is proficient in various dialects, such as English, or he can speak like a true British, or Scottish or even Australian. He is also very good at disguise. He often makes people feel elusive. Of course, it is not difficult to prepare various fake documents for him. "
They turned a corner, a river appeared in front of them, and Volent stopped. "Where is Solomon now?" he asked.
"Los Angeles."
Warrent kept thinking in his mind, okay, that's it. Charles said he was alert and intelligent. When applied to Solomon, such an evaluation is not enough. Solomon was not only alert and intelligent, he was simply a remarkable man, but he was also a difficult man to control¡ªa man who was completely independent. Thinking of this, Warrent couldn't help but feel uneasy. He turned to Charles and asked: "How do you make him obey? What if he asks all kinds of questions?"
"Oh, don't worry about that. He's not a suspicious man. It's true that he sometimes asks questions, but that's because he likes to understand the nature of the job and doesn't like to follow blindly. He's not interested in politics, so don't worry about it. Besides, this man is true to his word and never breaks his word." Charles looked across the river.
"Of course," he added, "he might also come back with a carbine. You won't be able to resist."
Warrent said nothing. He understood that Charles had a point. Solomon was not as easily pushed around as others under his command. But besides him, who elseAre you capable of such a difficult task?
"I brought all his archive materials," Charles opened his bag: "In addition, I also drew up a detailed plan."
"What?" Gezhum's expression changed from surprise to anger: "Did you write everything down?"
"Please don't worry. I worked all night and came here as soon as I finished, leaving no trace. There are two copies in total, one for you and one for me. They are both here."
Warrent¡¯s expression relaxed, and he smiled and said, ¡°Nice job, Charles. Let me see.¡±
They continued to walk along the path towards the end of the river, and finally sat down on a bench.
Warrent looked at the report. It was undeniable that the plan was very thorough; however, this "old horse" seemed to know too much.
Warrent faced Charles: "Are there only two copies?"
¡°This is not the first time I have done this kind of thing.¡±
"Of course, this is not the first time." Gezhum took out a fountain pen from his pocket, took off the pen cover very naturally, and then aimed the pen tip at the other person's head. An eagle soared in the sky and suddenly swooped down. The gliding posture was very spectacular. This was the last scene Charles saw in this world.
He let out a cry, but was immediately drowned in the sound of rolling waves
?¡
At about six o'clock in the evening, Richard Solomon walked into the bar and sat down at a table near the corner. Looking out from here, the whole house is clearly visible.
"Glenfiddich." Solomon ordered the approaching waiter.
The waiter nodded and took a look at the new customer: he looked to be in his mid-twenties, tall, thin, strong, with long brown hair. With a fashionable hairstyle, rough facial lines, and honest and confident eyes, he is a very elegant American.
??Actually, Richard Solomon is not an American now, to be more precise. He is not from any nationality now. He had no real nationality, except that the passport in his pocket indicated his nationality. Moreover. This passport will be replaced again tomorrow. Every time he changed his name, he became a new person. He is temporarily called Richard Solomon because he has had many other names before, and there will be more new names in the coming months.
Solomon slowly moved his eyes towards the table. There, a rich, fashionable blonde was joking with a man. It seemed that the latter's entire body and mind had been fascinated by the young girl's fiery eyes.
Solomon listened for a while. He was an expert at this after all. Although the girl's accent had an American accent, she spoke purely textbook German. But none of this escaped his ears. He concluded that she was a German, pretending to be an American and speaking German there, and deliberately not speaking authentic German. Solomon smiled. Anyone else would have found this flaw difficult.
The blonde girl wore two ruby ??earrings on her earlobes. At this moment, she casually took off one and played with it in her hand. Put it back on.
That¡¯s right, it¡¯s her. Solomon thought of the man he met. At that time, the other party was holding a pair of red dice. "Excuse me, sir, do you have time?" the man asked.
The signal from the connector is correct. After finishing the code words, the opponent took out the red dice again. Solomon knew that this stiff-faced guy was far from just an errand boy. The opponent showed the red die twice, sending him a double warning signal straight from the top. This has not happened in many years. On such occasions, as usual, no questions were asked, and one only had to obey orders.
Solomon listened carefully to the other party's instructions word for word. By the time they broke up, he had received several things: a new name, an American passport, a one-way plane ticket to Washington, and an order to meet a German lady in the bar of the Hotel Gretel. She dressed up as a young American celebrity.
Solomon realized the blonde was watching him too. But as soon as their eyes made contact, the other party immediately avoided them. After several rounds of this, the blonde finally took action. While the man was paying the bill, she heard her say: "I'm sorry, please forgive me, I saw an acquaintance."
Before the man could say anything, she immediately stood up and walked towards Solomon. Solomon stared at her slender legs as she walked across the room to his table in a graceful manner. Solomon also stood up.
"I'm sorry," she said this time in standard American English. "You are -" and then immediately changed his words: "Oh, no, I'm afraid I made a mistake." The tone was just right, and the embarrassment was audible, but it was not artificial. "I thought I'd seen you before somewhere."
 "It's a pity that we haven't met before," he replied, "but do you have to leave now?"
The other party smiled brightly and put his hands on the edge of the table: "I have friends waiting for me. Please forgive me for disturbing you."
"It doesn't matter."
Solomon watched her walk out of the bar. Like other men, he was attracted by her charm. But what impressed him even more was the way she quietly placed a folded piece of paper on the table just now. Her action was so skillful, clever and natural. Twenty minutes later, Solomon also left his seat.
Next to a shop window, Solomon lit a cigarette and took out a note: "8 Kiribato Road. Tomorrow at nine o'clock. Ask them for the portrait of St. Paul." He tore the note into pieces and threw it in sewer.
No. 8 Kiristo Road is a souvenir shop. Solomon pushed open the door and entered. A stocky man stood behind a counter filled with cheap antique reproductions.
Solomon approached the counter: "Good morning, do you have any paintings of St. Paul in your store?"
"Go upstairs and ask," the fat man pointed to the narrow stairs. Solomon followed his gesture and found that the door upstairs was open a crack. He walked upstairs and slowly opened the door. The blinds in the room were closed tightly, and a tall and thin man stood at the table. His face could not be seen clearly in the darkness.
¡°Good morning, Solomon,¡± the other person said.
Solomon thought the voice sounded familiar. At this time, the other party opened the blinds slightly. Solomon recognized the other person. But he was not happy at all.
¡°McLean, it¡¯s you,¡± Solomon said coldly.
Howard McClain is a junior CIA officer. As far as Solomon knew, this man's income came from at least two sources. For years, he had been deftly maneuvering between the CIA and the British Intelligence Service, even after the British royal family went on the run. Get benefits from both sides at the same time. This was the kind of person Solomon distrusted the most.
"It's a chilling tone to meet old friends," McLean said. At the same time, light the small oil lamp on the table.
"You're lucky, I didn't kill you," Solomon replied coldly: "What do you want?"
"I don't want anything from you, but I want to give you something." As he said this, he pointed to a leather bag on the table. "This time, we are on the same page," he added with a smile.
"Which way?"
"Your way. Simon should be yours, right? He asked me to inform you that now is the time."
Solomon didn¡¯t know Simon, at least not by his name. But he heard the code correctly. Then, McLean took out a deck of cards and turned out two red kings.
Solomon nodded disdainfully: "Ah, that's it. Well, I'll listen to you."
"This mission is very special." McLean lowered his voice and said, "It must be kept absolutely confidential. Even your own people cannot let them know your future identity. In other words, in thirty minutes, Richard Solomon will He has been dead for twelve hours."
Solomon remained silent, waiting for the other party to explain.
"The record says this: Solomon left the shakeout machine yesterday morning and flew to Washington, but unfortunately he had a car accident on his way to the hotel. Two hours later, Solomon died in a local hospital."
"Yeah. That's wonderful," Solomon said lightly. He thought to himself that he didn't know which "lucky guy" had become his scapegoat.
"In this way, Richard Solomon becomes a dead man, and those who wanted to follow you in the past have no choice but to give up. You will leave Los Angeles at noon today." McLean opened his wallet, took out a large envelope and handed it to Solomon. The envelope contained a passport with the name "Russian Merchant Lars Hansen" written on it. In addition, there were several letters, a driver's license, and a photo of a beautiful young woman and two boys.
¡°Your family,¡± McLean said with a smile.
There is also a one-way ticket from Los Angeles to Washington. The departure time is that afternoon.
¡°I also took care of everything I needed,¡± McLean continued. ¡°When you get back to the hotel, you¡¯ll find several new sets of clothes, as well as luggage, razors and other personal items, and even a book that¡¯s currently taking over Los Angeles. best-selling novel."
¡°That¡¯s really thoughtful.¡±
"As soon as you leave, I will start to deal with the aftermath. Everything you bring here will be destroyed. You are not allowed to bring anything with you that is related to Richard Solomon."
"What happens when we get to Washington?"
"Go directly to the Colony Hotel. What happens next?"?It won¡¯t know more details than you do. "
On the day Solomon arrived at the Colony Hotel in Washington, a short, dark-skinned Indian girl brought him a stack of new towels, smiled shyly, and left. Solomon immediately locked the door. He knew that the bathrooms were already stocked with fresh towels, and that hotels like the Coronet didn't add extra services to their guests.
There must be articles in the towel.
Sure enough, he found what he needed - a thick envelope containing a French passport with the name Andre Bouchard, freelance journalist.
That night, Solomon wrapped Hans Larsen¡¯s personal belongings in brown paper and hired a car to come to the station. He carefully compared the padlock and key numbers, and finally found the storage box. There was an old canvas box inside, with Andr¨¦ Bouchard's name written on the label. He took out the box, put it in a brown paper bag, and left the station.
On the Tai Bridge, he stood still, as if admiring the surrounding scenery. The big clock on the tower rang, and he let the key slip into the dark river.
After coming out of a pharmacy in suburban Washington, he went straight back to the hotel. He locked the door, walked into the bathroom, threw his Swedish passport and Hansen's ID card into the sink, then took out his lighter and burned them. When the flames went out, he turned on the water tap and watched all the ashes flow into the sewer
?¡
A beige Cheek car stopped beside him. He opened the door and got into the back seat of the car. As soon as the car started moving, he took out the newspaper and started reading. He first glanced at the headlines on the front page, and then turned to the back pages. He hadn't seen half of it before he was stunned. This is an inconspicuous little piece of news. If the words Howard Maclean hadn't jumped into his eyes, it would have been easily ignored by him:
Associated Press News - Howard McLean, 35, assistant first secretary of the U.S. Embassy, ??accidentally rolled over from a speedboat and fell into the water yesterday afternoon in Saronic Bay, off the coast of Attica. According to friends of McLean, the speedboat owner, the American official was not familiar with water. The body of the drowned man was discovered only after it washed up on the beach.
¡°I didn¡¯t expect McLean to be dead. A few days ago, he proudly showed Solomon two red kings! "It would be nice to have a long sleep," Solomon murmured to himself, throwing the newspaper aside.
"What are you talking about?" the driver asked.
"nothing."
At this time, Solomon noticed the driver¡¯s hands gripping the steering wheel, and there were two eye-catching red buttons on his shirt cuffs. He also found that the other party was also observing his expression in the rearview mirror!
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 902. Kidnapping
"You happen to have time to come out?" the other party finally asked.
"I'm free at two o'clock," Solomon replied calmly. From the reflector, you can clearly see an obvious scar under the other person's temple.
¡°My name is Simon,¡± the other person introduced himself, while reaching over from the seat with his eyes still looking forward. "The two red dice are now in my hand. I am authorized to give you the task."
Solomon shook Simon¡¯s hand hastily and waited for him to continue explaining. However, at this moment Simon was busy playing with his car. There was a traffic accident ahead and the road was blocked. He drove the car between a truck and a black car, and picked up the conversation again, with a smug tone in his voice. "We are sending you this time to bring a pair of gardener's scissors to cut us a sunflower. It is also called sunflower, which is the code name of this operation plan."
Solomon couldn¡¯t help but respect this man. This man looked smiling on the surface, but in fact, there was murderous intent hidden in his blue eyes. He was completely different from the driver a few minutes ago.
"Sunflower is Anne Carrouse's code name," Simon continued, "I think you know who she is."
"Of course I do," Solomon replied. Although Anne Carrouse is only four years old, she is already famous all over the world. She is a true pearl - the only daughter of current US Vice President Carruthe.
Solomon leaned forward: "What mission? Be a bodyguard? I have never been a bodyguard."
Simon chuckled and said, "Humph, I don't think they might let you do it. But this mission is extraordinary, and we want you to kidnap her. Do you understand?"
Simon settled Solomon in an apartment house near Riverside Drive.
Solomon poured himself a glass of scotch. Suddenly, he heard something moving behind him. Suddenly, his muscles tightened and his hand moved to the handle of the gun at his waist. However, he did not turn around, but stood motionless on the spot, staring at the copper plate hanging above the wine cabinet from the corner of his eyes. then. He immediately relaxed, picked up the bottle and poured another glass of wine.
"This time, your footsteps are not as gentle as last time." After saying that, he nodded slightly towards the copper plate on the wall, and the faces of two people were reflected in the copper plate at the same time. Then, he turned back and looked at the visitor. The other person was wearing a pair of faded overalls. Wearing an old hat and a beard that hasn't been shaved for a day.
Solomon raised his glass: "Cheers to my old friend McLean."
McLean picked up the glass of whiskey. Then the two sat down facing each other.
"It seems," Solomon said lightly, "you want me to abduct Vice President Karuse's daughter. Why is that?"
"Do you have to know?"
¡°My loyalty has never been in doubt.¡±
McLean stood up with a gloomy face and paced back and forth in the room. "There are leaks in the CIA," he finally said. "There's someone providing intelligence to Germany. This guy is a top guy, and a top guy."
Solomon nodded and said nothing. This is not big news. This kind of thing happens all the time in the CIA. It is not uncommon.
"At first," McLean continued, "there were four people who were questionable. We examined them one by one, and all four passed. So, we had to focus on another person. This person was He is so prominent that he was not originally a subject of scrutiny. It is incredible that he is a person who can enter and exit the Oval Office at will and whose power is second only to the president!¡±
Solomon stared at the other person intently, with a surprised look on his face. "Are you kidding me?"
McLean shook his head.
¡°You mean CIA Director William Francis Rayburn Jr.?¡±
"It's him."
Solomon leaned back in his chair. No wonder they sent him a red double emergency warning! No wonder McLean became so easily offended. It turns out that the head of the CIA whom he has worked for for many years is actually a traitor! Besides, he is the president¡¯s campaign adviser and chief foreign policy adviser!
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????What thing had the President done that he was not at fault for? If this is not enough, he is also the President's closest friend!
"This is a really tough thing," Solomon said.
"It's not only difficult, it's an explosive incident. Of course the president will not believe our words easily. He wants us to provide sufficient evidence. Only in this way can we turn our heads to the vice president's daughter."
Only then did Solomon finally realize that this was a big bait!
"Yes," McLean continued, "in order to test Rayburn, we decided to kidnap the Vice President's daughter. To the outside world, it creates false impressions. It seemed that Anne Carruther had fallen into the clutches of her enemies. It is Rayburn's responsibility to retrieve Annie. He smiled meaningfully. "We will make some subtle arrangements to make him unpredictable, even desperate, and finally induce him to jump over the wall." "
"Forcing him to seek help from others," Solomon said slowly, "This plan is too bold and too dangerous."
"Yeah, it's a bit bold. But there is no other way. The Vice President must ask Rayburn to report the situation at any time if his daughter is missing. If Rayburn cannot be found, his prestige will inevitably decline, his power will be weakened, and he will even be in conflict with the Vice President. The relationship with the president will also be estranged. At that time, he will have no choice but to find his behind-the-scenes friends to help him out."
Solomon nodded in acquiescence. This was certainly a clever idea, but for him it was the biggest adventure of his life. He drank whiskey silently, and what he was thinking about was no longer the purpose and motivation of the action, but the plan and method of the action.
"This matter must be handled my way."
"Of course." McLean quickly expressed his position.
"You must not hurt that girl."
"That goes without saying. Anne Carrouse must not be allowed to be in any danger. Once you succeed, you must move her abroad."
Solomon looked troubled when he heard this. He was thinking about how he could hijack people out through layers of obstructions as the White House was heavily guarded. And now, this McLean actually asked him to break through the heavily fortified US border!
"That's easy to say!" Solomon said with a sneer.
McClain smiled slightly: "I admit that this task is very difficult. However, the kidnapping incident must be exaggerated with an international color. Otherwise, Rayburn will not turn to the Germans for help."
Solomon nodded in agreement.
¡°It¡¯s best to take her to Greece, there are people there to help her.¡±
"Okay, just take it to Greece. What should I do next?"
"Wait for my order. I will come to you. When the time comes, you hand the child over to me and I will take her back to the country. Before that, you have to try to hide her. It will probably take more than two weeks."
"Who will arrange the false clues?" Solomon asked.
"Simon will do it. By the way, Simon will be responsible for the liaison between you and me."
Doorbell rang. Simon came in.
McLean looked at Solomon: "If you need anything else, please ask. Everything can be done."
"Thirty thousand dollars in cash."
"That's it?"
"This is for pocket money. I will ask again in the future. But money is not the only thing I need."
Simon picked up the briefcase with understanding and put it on his lap. "This is Anne Carrouse's archive material. From the time she got up in the morning until she went to bed at night. We know everything about the whole day's activities. There is also some information about the guard situation here." He looked up and looked up. Solomon: "Six agents took turns guarding little Annie day and night."
Solomon took the materials. "The girl's problem is not big. What I need is the daily activities of the people around her."
MacLean told Simon: "Let you do it."
"I also want to know the correspondence from the White House."
¡°Seventy-five thousand letters come and go from the White House every week! What kind of letters do you want to know about?¡± Simon interjected.
¡°Then get rid of letters that are complimentary or insulting, or letters asking for photos. I want the rest.¡±
McLean nodded in approval.
¡°I also want to know Anne¡¯s exact height and weight.¡±
"What else?" McLean asked.
¡°There¡¯s one more question. It¡¯s a harsh question.¡±
Solomon considered the risks he would face. He is not afraid of losing his life, but he is afraid of losing his freedom. If the matter was exposed, he would inevitably have to suffer behind bars. He didn't even dare to think about how many years he would be imprisoned.
In the past, the CIA allowed him the authority to act beyond the law and act without authorization in the execution of his mission. But this time, his actions will exceed the scope of the CIA's jurisdiction. Rayburn himself would certainly not grant him such power.
"Excuse me, who directly issued this mission?" Solomon asked.
McLean shook his head and expressed his helplessness. "I can't tell you."
Solomon shrugged his shoulders: "Then I have to refuse. I can't carry out this unprovoked task based on your words alone."
After a long silence, McLean finally said: "I think. You have the right to know whose protection you are under."to perform this task. To tell you the truth, patronage comes from the top, which is to say, from the president himself. "
The president himself! Solomon was really stunned now.
"President?" he finally said, "did the president personally agree to kidnap the vice president's daughter?"
"Yes, the president understands. The stakes are high and it must be done."
"I dare say he has the courage!" Solomon took a sip of wine.
"How about it? Do you agree to do it?"
"Nothing to say, I'll do it!" Solomon replied very calmly
?¡
Solomon opened a bundle of mail that Simon had sent him. In the process of sorting through such a large pile of letters, a few letters finally caught his attention.
He smiled proudly, his hijacking plan was already in place. He walked over to the record player and selected a record. The Italian composer Verdi's Violin Concerto played by Franz Heinemen rang in the air. That rough, powerful, high and exciting melody. This gave him the idea of ??how to take "Sunflower" out of the country.
Solomon drove to Pier 92 and waited near the customs. His expression was cold, his demeanor was calm, and he was well-dressed, all of which matched the black official car he was riding in.
Passengers began to disembark. Solomon searched carefully for the face in the crowd that had left a deep impression on him after watching hundreds of meters of film reels. In fact, not just the face, everything about that person has been stored in the memory warehouse in his brain: Edward Drake, born in Manchester, England, 46 years old, six feet tall, weighing 180 pounds, black hair Brown eyes, photographer. The body shape is similar to mine.
The face finally appeared. This man was carrying a camera and a suitcase in his hand. Solomon followed.
"Mr. Drake? Mr. Edward Drake?"
The other party was deeply surprised. "Yes, you are-"
"Frank Jackson, from the U.S. Security Service." Solomon showed his ID.
Drake looked at the ID. "What are you doing?"
"It's not an important matter," Solomon reassured the other person, "It's just that before you go to Indian Springs, I need to know some information from you. I have a car, and I will ask a few questions on the way. Then I will send you there. hostel."
"Very happy. I have booked a room in Argokin. Is it far from here?"
"Algogion? No, it's not far. But there was a big fire on Sixth Street and the traffic was jammed. I'm afraid we have to go in a circle." Solomon explained in a neither humble nor condescending way.
"We have questions about the period between 1962 and 1963. You were not in the UK at that time, were you?"
"Yes, I'm in Australia."
"What?"
¡°I spend most of my time wandering around. Of course I also take photos.¡±
Solomon asked the other party questions from time to time. In fact, he already knew these situations very well, and he was just doing this to kill time.
A quarter of an hour later, he drove into lower Manhattan. The streets here are criss-crossed. It¡¯s so confusing that even an old New Yorker would not know his way around here. He turned left again onto Canal Street.
"I think it's OK," Solomon said very coldly after Drake finished telling his experience in Australia: "We will confirm it."
Drake nodded in agreement.
¡°This is Beaulay Street,¡± Solomon introduced.
Drake said nothing. He first arrived in New York. Just staring blankly at this world-famous ghetto.
Solomon recognized the truck parked on the side of the road.
"Where are we?" Derek looked scared. The car drove behind the moving truck.
"Oh my God, let me get out of the car!" Drake tried to open the door. At this time, Solomon suddenly struck his neck with his palm, and Drake suddenly collapsed on his seat.
He was not dead, just passed out. Solomon did not want to kill innocent people.
When Solomon got off the truck, Simon also got off the truck. Without saying a word, the two of them carried Derek into the moving truck with quick movements. Simon closed the car door and turned on the lights. Solomon changed his clothes in a few moments. Then from a box he took out a mirror, a wooden comb, a brush, a towel, hair dye, silicone pads for his cheeks, and a replacement page for the photo in Drake's passport. There was a picture of a man who looked neither like Drake nor Richard Solomon.
Five minutes later, Simon watched Solomon drive away. Then, he took out a bottle of whiskey, opened Drake's mouth forcefully, and drank the wine. Then he picked upA plastic syringe. There is no medicine in the syringe, only air. He carefully injected air into the other person's arm.
This bullet of air flowing in Drake's veins will eventually be transported to the heart.
The reception desk at the Algogion Hotel had no suspicion that Drake¡¯s passport had changed owners. After Solomon entered the room, he relived the life and experiences of the character he was currently playing.
He has Drake¡¯s resume and photo. The report from the Federal Bureau of Investigation, the certificate from the Security Bureau¡ªthose were all issued just four days ago. He also carried several letters with him, and it was from these letters that he discovered the important figure of Drake.
¡°Dear Mrs. Haskin:
Although we have never met, I am Rowena Drake¡¯s eldest son. Over the years, I have often listened to my mother talk about her old school life, and I have often heard her talk about you. She insisted that I write to tell you that I am coming to the United States. I will arrive in New York on February 1st and go to Washington two days later. I know you're the tutor to the President's daughter, and to be honest, I really want to visit the White House. Edward Drake. "
Mrs. Heskin¡¯s reply a few days later was as follows:
¡°Dear Edward:
Rowena¡¯s son, hey, I didn¡¯t expect that! Your mother mentions you in almost every letter, so I feel like I've known you for a long time. Of course, I also hope to meet you soon. But what a coincidence. When you came to Washington, I happened to be away for a while. The president and his wife were going to visit Mexico, and I took Anne to visit her aunt and uncle. They lived in a summer home in Indian Springs, near Lake Michigan. I asked Anne's aunt, Mrs. Wayne Ratter, if she could let you stay at her house for a day or two, and she said no problem, you're welcome to come. I told the Security Bureau your name. I hope you don't mind. It won't work without telling them in advance. I also assured them that you had never broken the law or done anything bad. Please let me know if you can come.
Emily Heskin. "
There is also a reply letter from Drake, accepting the invitation. Solomon was very satisfied. He decided to visit New York like a real Drake
?¡
Officer Martin Switz, who specializes in homicide cases in the Southern District of Manhattan, said to a subordinate: "What's so surprising about a drunk committing suicide?"
"Because the situation is a bit strange, Mr. Police Officer. The clothes on the deceased are extremely greasy, as if they haven't been washed for half a year, but the underwear is clean, and it is from London!"
"Strange," Sweets began to feel surprised, "I asked for an autopsy. Let's contact the London Police Department again to check the fingerprints and see who this John Dowie is."
The summer villa of Wayne Ratter is an orthodox Victorian building. It is located on a hillside facing Lake Michigan. There are two places to enter the house, through the main entrance and through the beach. Since the president's daughter lives here, both entrances are currently guarded day and night by US Security Service personnel.
On Wednesday morning Solomon drove to the main entrance.
A tall man in casual clothes walked up to the car immediately.
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 903. The Baron¡¯s Advice
New York, 9:30 am.
After coming out of the exchange, Wang Weiyi tidied his clothes. It was indeed very cold in New York this year. He hailed a taxi. The moment he got into the taxi, he suddenly felt a threat.
This feeling is naturally formed by being in a dangerous environment for a long time. He sensed that someone was following and monitoring him.
Wang Weiyi smiled and got into the taxi.
When the car was halfway through, he was already very sure that a car was following him leisurely.
"Turn to West Avenue." Wang Weiyi said suddenly.
"Yes, sir."
"Are you a pussy or a cia?"
When the passenger behind him asked this question, the driver shuddered, but his body suddenly stiffened because a cold thing was pointed at him.
"Look, this is Colt 45.8 bullets." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "If you want to resist, or can't answer my questions honestly, I can guarantee that eight bullets will penetrate your head. Tell me now , are you a pussy or a cia?¡±
"Fuck you." The driver said helplessly: "How did you find me?"
"Turn left ahead." Wang Weiyi pointed in the direction: "Actually, I just discovered that you are always looking at the rearview mirror to keep the distance from the black Chevrolet behind you. Once you find that the Chevrolet is lagging behind, you will also Will slow down at the right time. Hey, are they your companions?"
"Yes. He is my companion."
Wang Weiyi was very satisfied with his judgment and keenness: "Who gave the order to arrest me?"
"Captain Yegot." The driver answered very frankly: "Sir, I can tell you everything. You will know sooner or later anyway. We are ordered to monitor you and arrest you at the appropriate time. And we have also been ordered not to Any harm to you, that¡¯s all I know, I¡¯m just a small character.¡±
"Turn right. I know you are a minor character. Where is Captain Yegot? Is he in the car behind?"
"Yes. He's in the car behind."
"Stop."
The taxi stopped. Just as the driver was about to speak, he was hit hard on the back of the head and he fainted immediately.
Wang Weiyi walked out of the taxi.
And at this time, the following car has not arrived yet
?¡
"Captain, Tommy was knocked unconscious and our target is missing."
Captain Yegot¡¯s face was ashen. The carefully planned arrest operation failed. How did the target discover him? Yegot didn't understand it for a while.
"Gentlemen, raise your hands." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded.
Yegot and his two men reached for their weapons, but a gunshot rang out and their hands froze there again.
Wang Weiyi came out of his hiding place. This was just an ambush. What has been used on the battlefield is also applicable to New York.
"Look, my marksmanship is very good, I can guarantee that, and my shooting speed is very fast. I think I can take away your lives in the shortest time with three bullets." Wang Weiyi shook the gun in his hand: "But I don't want to kill you. Because I know very well that you are just a group of workers"
Captain Yegot nodded
"So, cooperate." Wang Weiyi nodded at the two police officers: "You, use your handcuffs to put him in the car."
The detective looked at the captain and found that the captain nodded, and then helplessly handcuffed his companion to the car.
¡°Very good, a good cooperation begins!¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled broadly: "You, Captain Yegot, handcuff him in the car too."
Captain Yegot also did the same. Then, Wang Weiyi also handcuffed Yegot. Of course, he did not forget the driver who was knocked unconscious.
Captain Yegot only felt that he was extremely useless. Four federal agents arrested one person, but in the end, four people became prisoners instead.
Wang Weiyi probably saw the frustration on the other person's face: "Don't feel guilty for yourself. I have encountered many arrests in my life. They are more numerous and smarter than you, but they Not once did it work.¡±
Captain Yegot didn¡¯t quite understand who this person was and what kind of ability he had to say such a thing. But at least in the current situation he is a winner
"Captain, we have to have a good talk." Wang Weiyi said easily: "I??You know who sent you on this mission, why are you arresting me? Ah, you are well-trained, you won't say it easily, but I think you must consider the safety of your men. I'm curious, why did a captain need to be dispatched to arrest me Ah, you have one minute to think about it. After the time I gave you, the first bullet will shoot through the head of one of your subordinates. "
Captain Yegot sighed, and he didn¡¯t know why. He completely believed that the other party would do this
Three seconds had just passed, and Captain Yegot had already spoken: "Sir, I don't know who you are, I only know that your code name is 'V', and this order was issued directly by the top brass."
He gave a very clear explanation, but he was just as ignorant as the driver as to why Mr. "V" was arrested.
Wang Weiyi began to feel that the news of his arrival in New York had been noticed by high-level officials in the United States, and there was probably only so much Captain Yegot could know.
"Thank you for your cooperation, Captain Yegot, and one last question, why do you know that I will appear at the New York Stock Exchange?"
"Similar to the deployment above, they listed several places where you may appear"
Wang Weiyi frowned. Who knows the location of their activities so well? But there was good news. He was right not to live with Elliot. He was certain that the other party must also be monitoring Elliot.
There is good news. The other party must not be aware that he is staying in Yijia's humble small hotel.
"Captain, someone will come back to rescue you soon. Ah, I think I need to use your car. Can you give me the key?"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Took the key to the fuck. Got in their car and left here quickly.
Finding a street phone, Wang Weiyi dialed a number: "Kasanovich? I want you to notify Elliott immediately and meet at Morgan Tower at 3 p.m. No, you can't notify by phone, nor can you send someone directly? Fuck him. Mr. Elliot is being watched. Okay, I know you can do it"
?¡
Morgan Tower, 3 p.m.
Gates and Lawrence are already there. They had seen this magical Baron Alexon when they were young, when it was still the world of their fathers.
Their fathers and the barons established the "New York League" together, and set off a terrible financial storm across the United States. While countless people committed suicide due to bankruptcy, this alliance gained countless wealth.
Now, this alliance has appeared again, and the Baron is still the same Baron.
Elliot walked in, and his first words were: "I am indeed being watched. I think this is an order from the President, Baron. I think the President knows you are coming to New York. Ah, but don't worry , I successfully got rid of those guys."
¡°It¡¯s completely safe here, and no federal agent can walk into my office.¡± Gates is very confident about this.
Wang Weiyi smiled, Mr. President¡ªthat¡¯s his son. It seems. I have already had my first battle of wits with my son.
"Okay, let's get down to business." Wang Weiyi said: "Mr. Gates, Mr. Lawrence, first of all, please allow me to express my personal gratitude. I have received news from China that the first batch of supplies you have transported Already arrived in Berlin.¡±
"This is not a particularly difficult thing." Lawrence said lightly.
"So, what I want to ask is when will the second batch of supplies arrive?"
When the baron said these words. Gates and Lawrence were startled for a moment, then laughed: "Baron, you are such a humorous person. Ah, to welcome you, the second batch of supplies will arrive in Berlin soon."
Wang Weiyi nodded with satisfaction.
"Then, let's talk about some business matters" Lawrence stopped smiling: "We know that the Morgan family and the Rockefeller family are very good friends with you, and they are also part of the New York Alliance. Officer, half of the reason for transporting these materials is because of this relationship, but it is definitely not the whole reason. Frankly speaking, this can be seen as an early investment. What we are most concerned about is what kind of return we can get. Please forgive me. My directness.¡±
"Of course, if there is no return, such a relationship will be terminated soon. At this point, you have nothing to apologize to me." Wang Weiyi said nonchalantly: "First of all, the Wittgenstein family and you have already A good show has begun, and this good show will soon reach **. This is our initial cooperation. I will cooperate with you in many aspects.?And such cooperation has already begun. Of course, I think this kind of cooperation is still far from enough. "
He paused briefly: "I think we still have many projects that we can cooperate with in Europe, North Africa, and the Middle East. Due to the outbreak of the war, your business in these places has also been greatly affected. For example, in the Middle East, I don¡¯t think the oil fields you have invested in are safe. They will either be bombed by the Allies or attacked by Germany. You will not be able to safely obtain returns until the war ends.¡±
Gates and Lawrence nodded. Since the war broke out, their investments in those places had suffered heavy losses, and although the Allies had an advantage on the battlefield, they had never been able to achieve the final victory.
"I will ensure the safety of all your investments in the German-controlled areas." Wang Weiyi added some emphasis to his voice: "And, after we win, you will get more than ten times the return. Sir, please come and see."
Wang Weiyi took out a copy of his plan and handed it to them.
Gates and Lawrence looked at it carefully, with surprise and excitement on their faces: "Baron, are you really sure that we can make large-scale investments in these places?"
"Of course, I guarantee it with my credibility." Wang Weiyi smiled calmly: "We have cooperated with the Morgan family and the Rockefeller family for more than 20 years, and I don't want this cooperation to end."
"However, there is a prerequisite for this." Lawrence said quickly: "Your proposal is very beautiful and will allow us to monopolize these industries. However, all of this is based on Germany being able to win the war."
"Yes. I don't have to hide this." Wang Weiyi smiled again: "You just said that the interests are mutual, and if you want to get rewards, you must give. So you must do your best to help Germany win. For example Berlin, North Africa, and the Middle East need a lot of material support. For example, I need you to exert your huge influence in the United States"
"You really know how to do business." Gates said with a smile: "We have already made an investment, and you want us to make new investments without seeing a return? You know. This is a huge sum of money. An astronomical amount of investment, but the ultimate goal is to help your country win the war?¡±
"The upcoming new financial crisis will bring us huge benefits. Your initial investment can already be seen. Among them, the Wittgenstein family is cooperating most closely with you. I think this should be encouraging. "Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Without Eliot and the Wittgenstein family, your plan would not have gone so smoothly, and you wouldn't even be willing to see me today, would you?"
Gates and Lawrence nodded silently.
There is nothing to deny. In their view, the final outcome of any form of cooperation is nothing more than what they can get.
There is no business cooperation in this world that does not ask for anything in return
"In this case, let's look at the second point." Wang Weiyi was already confident at this time: "Assuming that the Allies can win, what can you get? President William is very convinced of the existence of the New York League, and he can also guess this financial Who caused the storm? When he wins, his popularity will grow tremendously, and Americans' admiration for him will reach an unparalleled level. Then, of course, it's time for him to take action against you, Witgen. The Stan family will also be one of his elimination targets, and signs of this have appeared now"
Gates and Lawrence were sure the baron was telling the truth.
With the influence of the Morgan family and the Rockefeller family in the United States and the world. Coupled with the Wittgenstein family, which has greater power and wealth, William certainly cannot kill them all, but he can deal a heavy blow to these three families from other places.
For example, on July 2, 1890, the U.S. Congress passed the "Act to Protect Trade and Commerce from Unlawful Restrictions and Monopolies," which is an antitrust law.
It has been 76 years since the first antitrust law was passed in 1890. This involves the following stages: In the beginning there are not many cases to enforce. From 1911 to 1930, there were more antitrust cases; from 1930 to 1944, the number of antitrust cases decreased; after World War II, antitrust cases began to increase again.
This can completely become the most advantageous weapon in William's hand.
After the promulgation of the ¡°Antitrust Law¡±, although many individuals and companies were punished for illegal behaviors, little effect was achieved. The Supreme Court took advantage of the vague wording of the law to interpret it in favor of trusts. In addition, in order to avoid legal prosecution, capitalists changed their appearance and organized trusts in the form of shareholding companies. Therefore, "antitrust law"After the promulgation of the Antitrust Law, monopoly organizations continued to develop. By 1904, 318 industrial trusts had been established in the United States. Except for 23, the rest were formed after the promulgation of the Antitrust Law. At the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century, trusts had spread all over the fields of industry, mining, railways and urban public utilities. A handful of fiscal oligarchs increasingly control the country's economic lifeline. At the same time, the courts used the Sherman Act to suppress the labor movement on behalf of employers. They passed judgments to disrupt the strikes of Pullman railroad workers, longshoremen, and union miners. This further aroused the criticism of the majority of workers and progressive public opinion. Under the pressure of public opinion, both T.W. Wilson and Roosevelt proposed the need to take preventive measures and strengthen antitrust legislation during the 1912 presidential campaign.
On September 26, 1914, the Wilson administration promulgated the "Federal Trade Commission Act" and decided to form a five-person Federal Trade Commission as the "agency to supervise and regulate trusts" in interstate commerce. It would replace the Antitrust Bureau and be responsible for investigating private or If a company commits illegal acts in trade competition, a termination order or dissolution order is issued to stop unfair business practices. Section 5 of the Act stipulates that unfair competition and unfair or deceptive acts or practices in business, including various forms of deceptive advertising or acts or practices detrimental to business ethics, are illegal.
On October 15, 1914, the Federal Congress passed the Clayton Antitrust Act, which mainly prohibited certain practices that would weaken competition in practice
The United States is attacking these financial oligarchs with increasing intensity. Although the financial oligarchs have used various weapons to fight against them, once the United States wins the war, William can completely use this most advantageous weapon to fight against them. The New York League dealt the heaviest blows.
¡° Moreover, don¡¯t forget that there are still those Jewish consortiums that suffered heavy losses in 1942 and are watching with eager eyes. They will never give up any opportunity for revenge.
Therefore, from this perspective, it may be more beneficial for Germany to win the war.
Gates and Lawrence know this very well, and they know even more clearly that the Baron has completely mastered their psychology!
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 904. Father and Son
Wang Weiyi completely grasped their psychology. ¥ì?¥ì
The benefits to the United States from winning this war are far less than the benefits to Germany from winning this war.
They are businessmen, and businessmen must seize all available opportunities.
This has nothing to do with patriotism. It is not the United States that is suffering from aggression.
The argument broke out here. It's a deal through and through, even within the New York league. If you give something, of course you have to give something back.
¡°At least one general direction has been determined to help Germany win, and all Gates and Lawrence have to care about now is what kind of reward they can get.
This kind of debate is undoubtedly the most intense.
When everyone is concerned about their interests, they are unwilling to make more concessions. They try their best to strive for the greatest benefits for themselves, and sometimes they will argue with anger even over some small benefits.
A businessman, this is a businessman through and through.
For six hours, they were negotiating. Then, they finally signed an agreement: the "Morgan Tower Agreement."
"The Morgan Tower Agreement" has never really been exposed, and not many people know about its contents. Only once did Gates say to his wife:
"This is a very dirty agreement. It betrays the interests of the Americans and puts us on the opposite side of the United States. But so what? Interests are above all else, and we all have deep connections with Germany. , the Rockefeller family still has German blood flowing in their veins All of this led to the birth of the 'Morgan Tower Agreement'"
Yes. What Gates said is not wrong. This is a dirty agreement that completely betrays American interests. However, in terms of benefits. Everyone's goal is the same, they must maximize their own interests.
Wang Weiyi, Elliott, Gates, and Lawrence signed their names on the "Morgan Tower Agreement", which means that the four giants have reached an agreement again, and the "New York Alliance" has once again begun to operate at high speed.
Until this time, the four of them felt hungry. In six hours, they had not eaten enough. All their attention was focused on this agreement.
While people were preparing dinner, Gates poured four glasses of wine: "Gentlemen, a great agreement that can change the course of the world has been born. This is a shady agreement, but it is important for us." The most important agreement. Let's drink to this agreement."
The four cups bumped into each otherjudging by the excitement on their faces. It was completely impossible to tell that they had just been having a heated argument
"There is one more small thing that I need you to do." Wang Weiyi said at this time: "I need to see President William."
Gates and Lawrence looked at each other, and Gates smiled and said: "There is a good opportunity. There will be a dinner party tomorrow at my home, and President William will also come from Washington to attend. This will be a great opportunity for his next boss." It's very important to seek re-election, Mr. Baron, I think that's a good opportunity."
"Of course I am willing to participate." Wang Weiyi also smiled lightly: "I think that will be the beginning of solving some problems."
Yes. Many problems have been solved, such as meeting my biological son
Elliot glanced at the Baron. He hesitated to speak. He wanted to remind the Baron once again that William today was no longer the young boy in the past. William is now the president of the United States with great power.
However, he firmly believes that the Baron can handle it well
?¡
The Morgan family dinner is a dream for anyone. Here, you can see many big shots and discover countless opportunities for promotion or business opportunities to make a fortune.
It¡¯s a pity that there are so few people who can get such an invitation
Wang Weiyi silently watched the guests here. No one could have imagined that the Skeleton Baron was beside them at this time.
All kinds of guests were constantly shuttling in the banquet hall. They were well-dressed, and everyone's face was filled with excitement.
Then, he saw a man coming to Gates and whispering a few words. Gates quickly stopped the music. Everyone knew that the protagonist of today's banquet and the most important guest was going to arrive.
A large number of bodyguards poured in, looking at everything around them with solemn expressions. Then, US President William appeared among the guests with brisk steps.
?The warmest applause rang out
"William Wittgenstein, the youngest in American history, may also become the most outstanding president." Gates Morgan's opening remarks attracted even warmer applause.
Gates gave the microphone to William, who smiled and said: "Gentlemen and ladies, when I appeared in this place, many people thought that I wanted to take money out of your pockets again "
This immediately caused a burst of laughter
"However, I think you can rest assured that today I am just here as an ordinary friend invited by Mr. Morgan" William continued: "I would like to see the faces of each of you. Overflowing with happiness, because we are in the best of times for a great country Our economy has been greatly revitalized, and in every field, we are thriving And as everyone knows, in Europe we are at war We are winning, we will win, I solemnly swear to all of you
At this moment, I swear an oath in front of you and God. This oath is not just for me, but for all of us. We live in the same country and belong to the same nation. The destiny of our country and the future of our nation does not depend on one citizen, but on all citizens.
This is the solemnity of this moment and its significance
Every generation has its own destiny. For people of certain eras. History determines their fate. As for our generation, we must choose our own destinyand this is a reminder to us, and to our children and grandchildren. Even for ourselves, in just a few years the world will never be the same again Ours is an age of change. Rapid and dramatic change
Why do we choose war? Because we cannot let unreliable people master new weapons that can conquer and destroy mankind and shake traditional values"
Wang Weiyi listened calmly. At this moment, he really found that his son had changed Yes, this is a president, a real president. He's doing it in his own unique way. Including speeches that influence those around them
Then, he quietly listened to William's words continue to ring in everyone's ears:
¡°In this transformation, our fate will depend on the unswerving character of our people. On our faith Our ancestors, those uprooted strangers, those brave and frightened strangers, They came here in search of a place where individuals could be autonomous. This covenant was expressed in terms of justice, bound by the hope that there would always be something that would inspire all mankind. ideal, this covenant still binds us. If we follow its provisions, we will prosperThe first article of the covenant is justice, which allows all who migrate here to share the fruits of the land. In a land of plenty, families cannot live in hopeless poverty. In a land of bountiful harvests, children cannot suffer from famine. In a land of life-saving miracles, our neighbors cannot be left unattended. Suffering from illness and dying, in a great land where knowledge is widespread and scholars are numerous, young people must be educated to read and write
? Change provides us with new weapons. within the lifetime of this generation of Americans. This enemy will not only retreat, but will be conquered.
But in a world where change and development seem to be beyond people's control, even beyond their judgment, achieving freedom has become more difficult. Therefore, we must strive to provide a variety of knowledge and environments that increase opportunities for every citizen. The American Covenant requires us to point the way to aid in the liberation of all mankind. This is what we strive for today. So, as a nation, we cannot control many things; but as a people, we have hope for all"
His voice became higher and higher, and the audience's emotions were completely aroused.
¡°As we relive the greatness of our country, we must understand that greatness is not something that comes from thin air, it is earned. There have never been shortcuts or second best in our journey. This journey is not for the faint of heart. It is not prepared for those who put pleasure above work and only pursue fame and fortune. On the contrary, it is for those who are willing to take risks, doers, creators, those hard workers who are well-known and more unknown. It is they who take us through the long and rugged road to prosperity and freedom"
These were the last words William said, and then the most enthusiastic applause broke out.
Once the emotions are completely mobilized, it will be a huge success for the speaker, which means that at least for now, his status in their hearts will be moreStronger.
Wang Weiyi also applauded. At such a moment, he must dedicate his applause to his son.
All the guests are proud to be here today. Because they saw the president with their own eyes and heard a great speech with their own ears.
"Your speech was excellent, Mr. President." Gates unabashedly gave his praise to William: "I have a small request."
"Please tell me, I agree to all your requests." William said with a smile.
To be honest, he has always been fully wary of the Morgan family. He knows that the Morgan family is a member of the New York Alliance, and he knows even more how terrifying this alliance is. He even guessed that the recent strange financial boom in the United States has a very close relationship with this alliance.
However, he cannot offend this huge family because the time has not yet come once the New York Alliance becomes his enemy. It will be a very headache.
"I have a friend from California, and I really hope you can meet me."
After hearing this. William thought for a moment: "Of course, Mr. Morgan, I said I will not refuse any of your requests. I will give this guest 20 minutes in your office"
"Thank you for your generosity, please come to my office to take a rest" Morgan said with the same smile.
President William left the scene, and Gates walked to Wang Weiyi's side: "An outstanding president, isn't he?".
"An outstanding president." Wang Weiyi repeated this sentence: "I think he can become the youngest president of the United States. It is not accidental."
"Of course." Gates agreed very much with this sentence: "So, are you ready to meet him now?".
"Yes, I'm ready."
The bodyguard checked Wang Weiyi¡¯s whole body. No weapons were found and the office door was pushed open
William is admiring a painting on the wall.
"Mr. President, my friend is here." Gates said lightly.
"Ah, welcome to our mutual friend" William turned around. But when he saw the "guest" clearly. His whole body trembled.
He had to try his best to control his emotions. He stared at the face in front of him that had appeared countless times in his dreams, so familiar yet so unfamiliar. After a long time, he said in a low voice: "Please let me and Please leave this gentleman alone for a while."
Everyone has left the office
William was still looking at the person in front of him, his eyes were obviously red: "Are you back?".
"Yes, I'm back."
"I've been thinking about you, you know?".
"I know."
"You don't know. You really don't know anything" William said with a trembling voice: "I have seen you in my dreams many times. Every time I wake up, I will find that it is nothing." It's just a dream. I will find that my tears have wetted the pillow. No one misses you more than me"
His tears have fallen, and he is completely different from the confident and firm speaker just now: "I always think that I can be like other children, with my father by my side, telling me that I should What to do, what not to do, and even punish me severely for my willfulness. However, I have never seen this day"
"I'm sorry, I didn't fulfill my responsibilities as a father"
"No." William interrupted: "I have never blamed you, because I know that everyone in the world knows that you do not belong to any of us, and only the sky is the end for you. I have I don¡¯t have a father by my side, but I am proud that I have such a fatherA great father is not something that any child can have"
Then, with all his strength, he said: "Welcome home, father!"
Welcome home - Dad!
When these words were spoken, the father and son hugged each other tightly, and William cried like a child: "I miss you, father."
"I miss you too, William." Wang Weiyi found that his tears were almost rolling down: "I have been thinking about you. I heard your speech just now, it was so outstanding. At that moment, I felt so I¡¯m so proud of a kid like you. I always think, who could do better than you?¡±
¡°Is my mother okay?¡±.
"She's very good"?She misses you too, and she would be proud of you too. "
The father and son finally separated, and William wiped away his tears: "Father, thank you for everything you have done for me. Although you are satisfied with being by my side, I know that everything I have today was given to me by you. Without you and the Wittgenstein family, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today¡¡±
"No, there is still your own efforts." Wang Weiyi's voice revealed a father's pride in his son: "If it weren't for your own efforts, no matter what I or the Wittgenstein family do for you, it will not succeed. You should be proud of yourself, my dear William."
William also smiled with some pride. What could be happier than this? His prestige has been further improved, and more importantly, his father has finally returned to him.
He said excitedly: "I know, I know, as long as you come back, you will definitely come to see me. Ah, I actually asked Hoover to find you. I already know how embarrassed those f**king agents are. It¡¯s ridiculous, I actually want Hoover and those fucking agents to find you. You are the Skeleton Baron, and no one can find you as long as you don¡¯t want to!¡±
He was smiling and shouting excitedly like a child who got a piece of candy. At this moment, he was no longer the president of the United States at all.
"Yes, William, I will definitely come to you." Wang Weiyi looked deeply at his child: "Father and son will never be truly separated, so now you can tell me, why do you do all this?"
The smile suddenly solidified on William's face. Although his father did not ask directly, William knew what his father meant. After a while, he said slowly: "Do you really want to know?".
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Yes, I want to know all the reasons."
William said in a low and slow voice: "Actually, everything I do is for you!" (To be continued)
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 905. The choice between father and son
"Actually, everything I did was for you." William said in a low and slow voice.
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyebrows twitched, but he didn¡¯t say anything.
"When I was very young, I knew I had a great father." William's eyes could not hide his admiration for his father: "My mother and Aunt Hermione always told me how great my father was. I have always believed in this. I told you when I was in Shanghai. Then, when I finally knew that you were my father, could you understand my feelings at that time? The happiest person, no one can be happier than me. God, the son of the Skeleton Baron, how glorious it is, how proud it is. However, this happiness did not last long for me. Soon you left me again"
There was a sudden hatred in William's voice: "You have been serving one country all your life, Germany, right? Am I right? Germany! In World War I, you went through life and death for this country. , you had no chance to accompany your mother. When all of Germany surrendered, you stayed alone in Montfaucon, still fighting for this country. Where was the German government for which you shed your blood? What help has the country given you? They abandoned you, they abandoned you mercilessly"
"Listen to me, William, things are not what you think"
"No, listen to me." William interrupted Wang Weiyi: "For twenty years, my mother and I have lived alone in the United States. Germany has never thought of us, never! They have forgotten us. Same thing. Forgot the outstanding contribution you made to that country. Twenty years later, when Germany was in crisis, you came back and saved the country. But what did they give you? And then you left cruelly? Did you consider my feelings at that time? When you left us, I wanted to beg you to stay, but I didn't say it because I knew it was impossible. How can I make you stay? There is only one possibility: to completely destroy the country you have served your whole life. Only in this way can you stay with me forever"
William said these words with great resentment
He has never forgotten what happened on the day he parted with his father. He told himself that without Germany, none of this would have happened. I will not lose my father. Nor will I lose my mother.
For twenty years, this kind of resentment has been accumulating in his heart. It was eating away at his heart all the time. The more I miss my parents, the deeper my resentment towards Germany becomes.
Only by destroying that country can he get some comfort in his heart
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t know what to say at all. The cause of a war that shocked the world was just such a simple reason.
This is a world war, a world war that can kill countless people, but who would have thought that the reason for the outbreak of the war is so simple?
"I should also bear the main reason for this war A father has not fulfilled his responsibility. He left a son disappointed, sad, and angry. And it eventually turned into the most terrible disaster.
"Father, you don't have to blame yourself." William seemed to see Wang Weiyi's inner thoughts: "In addition to what I just said, there is actually another very important factor. After Germany won the Second World War, , their power and influence around the world have posed a serious threat to the United States, especially in North Africa and the Middle East. In fact, Germany and the United States were already full of sharp conflicts before I took office as the president of the United States. In fact, war would be sooner or later. It will break out. Of course, I must admit that both the German and American governments have tried their best to restrain themselves, but if anyone can take the initiative, they will have the upper hand. But I do. War will break out sooner or later, why don't we choose to take action first? Facts have proved that my choice is correct"
"Yes, your choice is correct." Wang Weiyi did not deny it at all: "If Germany had been fully prepared, you would not have been able to achieve the current results. But what about Kluol? How did you make Kluol become An American puppet?¡±
"To be precise, he is not a puppet of the United States, but just my personal puppet." William said with a hint of pride: "I started to notice Creole a long time ago. He is an ambitious guy, especially for The position of the German head of state, he was paying attention to it every day. I knew his mind so well that when I first met him, I was sure that he could be used by me. After a long conversation, he became me. 'Allies'?. "
Wang Weiyi smiled.
Kloel may have considered himself a so-called "ally" of William, but William would never think so. All he has to do is use Kloel to achieve his own goals.
Sure enough, William then said slowly: "Kloel has no choice. In order to achieve his goal, he must obey my orders unconditionally, and I will use my power in the United States and the influence of the Wittgenstein family to help him Completed many difficult tasks, including the theft of core U.S. secrets, which fully won Adolf Hitler's trust, allowing him to stride towards the highest power step by step. But this fool, he can no longer get rid of me. I can give him everything he needs, or I can destroy this person anytime and anywhere He must do what I ask completely and completely, without any resistance When he finally sat down After taking the position of head of state, the previous agreement between him and me will also take effect. He must unconditionally let the United States win this war, and in return, when we win, he can still sit in the position of head of state. . But the only thing I didn't expect was that you actually came back and defeated Kluol so quickly, but this made me even more excited"
His tone really became extremely happy: "Father, stay. Everything I have is yours. Help me complete the final blow to Germany, and then you will come forward to negotiate with us on behalf of Germany. Germany is still you. of."
"Do you want me to help you defeat Germany, and then let me clean up the mess?" Wang Weiyi asked calmly.
William nodded vigorously, believing that his father had no reason to refuse.
"Germany's defeat is an irreversible fact. It has truly failed. No one can blame the father. On the contrary, his father is still the hero in the hearts of all Germans because he prevented Germany from suffering a more terrible experience after its failure.
"Do you have any other requests?" Wang Weiyi asked calmly.
William hesitated for a moment: "Yes, to make Europe the Europe the United States wants to see, the United States must become the strongest. Father, as long as we join forces, we can definitely do this."
"William, stop it." Wang Weiyi suddenly said.
"What did you say? Stop?" William didn't seem to hear clearly.
Wang Weiyi said softly: "I will not help you defeat Germany. I will only help Germany win the war at all costs. That is my country, and it is also your country. William, as a baron conferred by His Majesty the German Emperor , as you said, I have served this country all my life, and I will never betray the country I love so much. When Germany faces difficulties, I will come back, and as your father, I hope you will not be blinded by hatred. It was not Germany that abandoned you, but me, an incompetent father So, I beg you. This is a father's plea, and it is also the plea of ??your true motherland ¡±
"Pleading?" William sneered: "Are you really ready to dedicate everything you have to Germany? Father, it is impossible for me to stop the war, because now I am not just your son, I have another one. As President of the United States of America, I must be responsible for this country just as you are responsible for Germany"
He stared at his father: "Father, I beg you again to stay."
"I reject you once again. I will not abandon Germany." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I admit that you have done a great job, and I am proud to have a son like you, but what I can do now is Use more outstanding performance to save Germany's crisis."
"Do you want to meet me on the battlefield?" William asked blankly.
"If this is our last choice." Wang Weiyi replied calmly.
"Then, let's get started." William said as if he was a different person: "You must make such a choice, then I respect you. I will defeat you on the battlefield, whether you are my father or Baron Skeleton, no one can stop the United States from winning. In order to win, I will not hesitate to use any means. Father, do you know why I dare to go to war with a nuclear power and have not used nuclear weapons yet?¡±
"Because you had Kluol before, there was no need to use nuclear weapons." Wang Weiyi blurted out without hesitation: "A Germany that is as complete as possible and loyal to the United States is more in your interest. But what about now? Now you are preparing to use nuclear weapons with Germany. Yet?"
"Yes, I don't rule out the possibility." William said calmly: "I know how scary you are. And I also know that you will definitely cause us a lot of trouble on the battlefield, althoughThe final winner of the war will surely belong to the United States. But in order to minimize the loss, I will take necessary measures when necessary. "
Wang Weiyi suddenly smiled: "William, do you know what President Roosevelt and I said back then?"
William shook his head.
"Then I can tell you, tell you exactly what President Roosevelt and I said that day." Wang Weiyi's expression looked so calm
?¡
Wang Weiyi said calmly: "The geographical location of the United States is very advantageous. Except for the American War of Independence and the Civil War, artillery fire has never reached this country. However, if the United States really joins the war, Germany has the ability to destroy several American cities. "
President Roosevelt's eyes became sharp: "Mr. Baron, can I take your words as a joke or an unconfident threat?"
"You have this right" Wang Weiyi's expression was so calm: "Choose a place on the map. Deserts, desolate places, any place you choose. In an hour, you will be attacked. A devastating attack. My mission is to show you that Germany already possesses the power to carry out such a devastating attack!"
President Roosevelt¡¯s expression completely changed
Baron Alexson¡¯s words are just wishful thinking to anyone¡¯s ears, as he can destroy any designated place within an hour. There is no such possibility.
But President Roosevelt didn¡¯t think so.
If Baron Alexson was a person who only spoke big words and intimidated the other party, then he would not have the prestige he has today He could have let the other party test it out, but once it was confirmed that Germany had such What will be the result of the ability?
President Roosevelt asked almost word by word: "Mr. Baron, has Germany really mastered such advanced military technology?"
"Yes, Mr. President." Wang Weiyi's answer was so firm: "We already have it and can show it to you anytime and anywhere. However, we will not use this weapon where humans live. Then It will bring destruction I know that the United States is actually conducting research on a certain devastating military strike technology, but compared to what Germany has in hand, please forgive me for being disrespectful, the United States' research is not worth it at all. carry"
Atomic bomb? What Baron Alexson was talking about was probably the atomic bomb. But in his mouth, the atomic bomb seemed not worth mentioning in his eyes.
What kind of terrifying military technology does Germany possess to make Baron Alexson so confident
?¡
"Now, I can still say the same thing to you." Wang Weiyi walked to the globe on his desk: "Do you really think that Germany has the ability to launch a nuclear war? Germany still has such an ability. William, on the map Choose a location, a deserted place. Any location you choose will be attacked with devastating force in an hour. My mission is to show you that it can be done."
This is exactly what he said to President Roosevelt. And William's complexion also changed like Roosevelt's back then.
His father is by no means the kind of person who only speaks big words. The emergence of large quantities of new weapons at the Constant Base has proven that Germany hides many terrible secrets.
"Aren't you going to give it a try? Because you don't dare." Wang Weiyi's voice was full of confidence at this time: "I can prove that I can fly every German nuclear weapon to your country and to any city. But I am not willing to do this. The prerequisite is not to threaten Germany with nuclear weapons!¡±
William couldn¡¯t help but shiver.
How many secrets does Germany have? How many secrets does father have? He could feel strongly that his father was by no means an unfounded threat.
"Mr. President, your phone number has been answered for you." At this time, there was a knock on the door outside, and then a voice came.
The embarrassing scene was finally temporarily broken. William picked up the phone on his desk. After listening for a while, his expression completely changed: "We must take it back immediately. Yes, let the Russians go." Take it back, there they are, heck, let Westmoreland personally give the orders to the Russians!"
He hung up the phone angrily, and then said to his father: "Father, there is good news for you. Just yesterday, Germany, under the command of Rommel, launched an attack on Borosten and wiped out all He captured the defenders there and began to prepare reinforcements for Robbinstel."
"Reinforcement? Reinforcement from Robbinstel?" Wang Weiyi was startled.
"Yes, the whole of Germany, except for Berlin, Robinstel is still in the hands of the Germans. It borders Russia and its geographical location is very important. Although the Russians have captured almost all the surrounding cities, Robinstel is still in the hands of the Germans. Steer has never been conquered. There, the German army still has four infantry divisions and eight people's storm battalions, 35,000 people, and General Miller unified the command of the battle. What is ridiculous is that there are more than 100,000 people. The Russian army actually had nothing to do with these Germans.¡±
There are still German troops fighting in Robbinstel, and there are a total of 35,000 German troops? Why has no one reported this to me before?
Wang Weiyi's heart was full of doubts, but William continued: "Originally, Berlin did not have the strength to reinforce Robbinstel, but now Rommel has begun to launch an attack. I have to admit that this broke our entire deployment. In 2 In March, we were preparing to launch a new and final attack.¡±
"Because the opponents you face now are different." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "I'm back, Rommel is back, everyone is back. We know how to fight and how to win. War will never happen again. This is no longer the war you are familiar with."
"Father, are you really unwilling to stay?" William said in a daze.
"You insist on your choice, and I will also insist on mine." Wang Weiyi sighed softly: "William, serve your country well, just as I will serve my country well."
At this moment, William¡¯s eyes turned red again!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Six. Pao Ze
Robinstel is a very common small German city with less than five square kilometers, but its geographical location is very important.
Therefore, Robbinstel has become a thorn in the side of the Russians. Intelligence shows that Russian Marshal Lovelocksky has repeatedly ordered the Russian 3rd Army to conquer this important town.
In order to clear the shooting boundary, the buildings on the outskirts of Robbinstel were demolished by the engineer company as early as a month ago. We must thank the residents who were full of patriotic enthusiasm for selflessly assisting the German army in building and strengthening fortifications. However, the residents did not coordinate the construction of many fortifications with the military and became useless decorations.
Generally speaking, the German army¡¯s positions can be considered to be lined with forts, underground bunkers, and fire support points; minefields, anti-tank trenches, and barbed wire are densely covered. The 1st Motorized Infantry Company, composed of veterans who joined the German army during World War II and was good at street fighting, was stationed at the first line of defense in the business district of Robinstel to resist the main Russian attack; the 2nd throw The grenade company guards the factory area, a very important strategic point; the engineer company directly under the regiment guards the residential area, leisure area and the Shigenk Bridge. The 4th Supply Company is responsible for the logistics of the whole city: the "Korfi" tank battle group serves as an armored defense force to provide general relief for all parties. In fact, to mobilize this armored force, it is even necessary to obtain the fortress commander Rasch. The general's personal authorization.
In Hewitt's memory, since the war began, there has never been a night as long as today's night At dusk that day, Hewitt stayed in the bunker of the battalion command post, taking advantage of the dim light. candlelight, staring at the map on the podium for a long time
The situation could not be more obvious. The German army in K?nigsberg had only four infantry divisions and eight Volkssturm battalions, with a total of only 35,000 people. Air force support was in name only. The Russians who surrounded the German army had a total of 137,000 people, including four armies with 530 tanks and self-propelled artillery. They also had 14 times the number of Germans and as many as 700 aircraft. Air support.
Recall that General Miller promised the German army in a very brisk tone three days ago in the underground air defense room of the University of K?nigsberg that not only could K?nigsberg be defended, but the general himself would personally drive the enemy out of German territory. Bold words. Hewitt laughed disdainfully, "It's just nonsense! I think maybe we are all crazy!"
The situation in Robbinstel was even more suffocating. People in the command post looked at Hewitt silently, and no one spoke.
At about 7 o'clock in the evening, the German army received accurate information from the reconnaissance battalion of the brother forces. The ones that would attack the German defense area were the 149th Infantry Division of the 13th Army of the Russian 3rd Group Army and the 104th Division of the 54th Tank Corps. It is believed that the Russians made detailed preparations for the attack on K?nigsberg, and their outposts conducted comprehensive combat reconnaissance on the outskirts of K?nigsberg.
The Russian army even distributed the K?nigsberg map down to the platoon leader level. Each block on the map is marked with a number, street and control point. In order to introduce the situation to senior commanders, a 1:3000 scale sand table of K?nigsberg was made. Also taking advantage of followers in the Committee for a Free Germany organization. Or disguise themselves as soldiers and civilians and sneak into the city to eavesdrop on phone calls and conversations.
Just after eight o'clock, gunfire suddenly broke out. The first person in Hewitt's defense area to be attacked by the Russian special attack team was the armored reserve "Korfi" tank battle group deployed between the commercial area and the factory area. I really don¡¯t know where these Russians infiltrated from!
Although the enemy may be harassing in small groups, panicked, scurrying residents complicate the problem. Hewitt immediately had a phone call with Captain Korfi, the commander of the Korfi Tank Battle Group, and ordered Captain Korfi to immediately disengage from the enemy and not waste precious tank resources on such an attack. In irregular operations, the tank group should be withdrawn to the bunker concealment and maintenance center in the defense area for supplies or repairs.
Before the battle officially started, the armored troops were attacked first. An ominous haze enveloped Hewitt's mind. Hewitt reported the situation to the regiment headquarters; at the same time, the deputy battalion commander was already drafting emergency orders. So that each company can immediately comply with it.
The intelligence coming from the regiment headquarters was that the 1st Battalion of the Hewitt Regiment's Reconnaissance Battalion had exchanged fire with the enemy. The neighboring 75th Guards Regiment and the 561st Infantry Division were also attacked at the same time; the Zemland Group Army was even attacked. The bombing was heavy and communications were disrupted. It seems that this is a prelude to a large-scale attack.
Anxiety and hesitation, waiting and patience until ten o'clock. The expected enemy bombardment began. In an instant, the sky was dark and the ground was deafening. The entire city of Robbinstel seemed to be at the end of the world. The earth was trembling and life was as fragile as leaves swaying in the violent storm.
"Conceal and conceal! Pay attention to concealment!!"
The artillery fire turned the night sky ferocious and terrifying, and this violent bombardment began on February 6. HueyThere was a special premonition that unfortunate news would come. Sure enough, first came the bad news that a German regiment headquarters had been destroyed by Russian long-range artillery fire. More than sixty shells blew the bunker to pieces. No one was spared, and the German army was completely cut off from higher-level commands. Then, the guards brought in a wolf dog, which brought back a request for help from the SS Kampfgruppe Korfi.
The candle on the command podium in the bunker was knocked over by artillery fire. After a short period of darkness, Captain Rouse, the director of training, relit the extinguished candle. The suffocating and smoke-filled air seemed to become increasingly thinner under the burning candlelight. , the people in the bunker coughed violently.
Hewitt leaned close to the candlelight and read the letter from beginning to end: It turned out that after the melee two hours ago, the "Corfi" tank battle group, which was a defensive mobile force, moved to a safe area in order to protect civilians and did not follow the instructions. The order required that the "Blackadder" platoon, including Captain Korfi, evacuate to the designated location, and took the wrong path under the guidance of Russian agents disguised as civilians. Captain Korfi's vehicle had been destroyed, and four of the five remaining tanks were severely damaged. They were cut off and besieged by the Russian army in a small settlement code-named "a" outside the city. The Russian army did not attack residential areas for the time being because they did not know the true situation. If they waited until dawn, these unable to drive tanks would definitely be quickly killed by Russian infantry. The "Blackadder" platoon, which had lost the ability to communicate and maneuver, had to rely on the "Blackadder" platoon leader's pet dog to bring back letters for help. The words in the letter reveal the despair and hope of the entire platoon of soldiers.
From a personal emotional point of view. Hewitt didn't want to lose this group of lovely soldiers who had been together day and night! Captain Korfi and Platoon Commander Blackadder are both Hewitt's old comrades-in-arms. *They established a deep fighting friendship with each other in the tragic battle. Moreover, the upcoming battle for Robinstel will definitely be very brutal, and the German army still needs this armored force very much.
The presence of tanks can not only boost the morale of our own side, but also have a deterrent effect on the Russians. What's even more terrible is that the tanks in the "Blackadder" tank platoon originally belonged to the 505th Heavy Armored Battalion. When this heavy armored battalion and the 5th Armored Division were assigned to the Zemland Army, General Rasch risked his head. Danger. It was intercepted on the pretext of "mechanical failure" and "battle damage".
In this situation of great disparity in strength between the enemy and ourselves, most commanders would choose to give up and let more troops take risks to rescue the trapped tank platoon. This is obviously unrealistic and irresponsible. Hewitt looked at the map repeatedly, analyzed and weighed it carefully and carefully. Hewitt concluded that using familiar terrain in the dark was an urgent matter because the Russians did not know the actual situation and other favorable conditions. Hewett relied on his rich combat experience. Rescue of the Blackadders platoon was not impossible; and Hewitt had to comply with instructions from his superiors that the new equipment should not fall into enemy hands.
Without much time to consider the consequences of failure, Hewitt finally decided to lead the team himself. Go alone to rescue Blackadder Platoon, as Hewitt would be wary of sending anyone else there.
This is a crazy decision! Hewitt told the people at battalion headquarters what he was thinking and decided to temporarily hand over command to the deputy battalion commander, Wehrmacht Captain Bartels.
"This is crazy! It won't succeed!" The deputy battalion commander, Captain Bartels, was brave and experienced in combat, and was fully qualified for the command given to him by Hewitt, but he expressed firm opposition.
"Now I am the supreme commander here!" Hewitt's identity as the leader of the SS First Class Commando gave Hewitt the possibility to implement his intentions. "The German SS will never give up its robe!"
"Mr. Captain, this will not help the situation. I think you should take full responsibility for Robbinstel's safety" Captain Bartels argued with reason.
"Captain Bartels, I don't think there is a contradiction between the two. I will be back before dawn and during the time I am away. I fully trust you and believe that you can shoulder the responsibility of command ¡±
After a heated exchange of opinions, Hewitt finally convinced the battalion commanders to accept his decision.
"Captain Routh, please fire two green flares!"
"Yes, sir!" Director of Training Rouse walked out of the bunker with a flare gun.
Hewitt briefly handed over command to Captain Bartels. At this moment, the signal trooper came over to report that the communication with the 1st Company that had been interrupted during the shelling had just been restored.
Captain Dickman, the commander of the first company, reported on the phone: They are being covered by fierce artillery fire from the Russian army, and the casualties cannot be counted yet! According to reports from forward observation posts, the Russians were forcibly clearing mines with artillery fire. The minefields had been severely damaged by enemy artillery fire, and the enemy showed signs of imminently launching a full-scale attack on Robinster City.
"I am the deputy battalion commander, Captain Bartels, and I am now exercising the defense command authority of Robbinstel! Please step upTo monitor the enemy, after the bombardment stops or extends, part of the troops should enter the position to form a defense, maintain a reserve team, and organize and conceal the anti-tank demolition team" Captain Bartels' appropriate command allowed Hugh It was safe to carry out the rescue plan.
After a while, the Russian shelling stopped. Hewitt looked at his watch. The time was 10:45. In the night, the Russian night bomber formation appeared over Robinster City for the first time! Thinking of the tank platoon waiting for reinforcements in residential area A, Hewitt could no longer care so much and rushed towards his "Leopard 7" command tank.
The crew who received the attack notice had filled up their fuel and ammunition and were ready to go, waiting for Hewitt. The commander, Staff Sergeant **Ski, held hands to help Hewitt board the tank.
¡°Sir, where are you going?¡± Adjutant Hoffman, who had just returned from delivering orders and was also Hewitt¡¯s old subordinate, chased after him and asked.
"Out of town!"
Hoffman looked around and asked dumbfounded. "Are you crazy? Just youa tank?"
His words reminded Hewitt that people are too busy to be wise! Hewitt turned around and shouted to Adjutant Hoffman: "You call the repair platoon. Send a repair truck to wait for me at the first intersection out of the city. Bring enough spare parts, we have Four tanks need repairs."
"Of coursebut?" Hoffman couldn't believe his ears, "Are you sure you're not mistaken? Just a tank? And you also want to take a repair vehicle out of the city? .¡±
"Yes!" Hewitt's eyes were very firm.
"Are you drunk? Or do you just don't want to live anymore?"
"No!" Hewitt smiled arrogantly, "I just went for a ride. I will be back before dawn"
"You are simply crazy! Think the Russians are idiots?" Hoffman's voice was very low. But Hewitt still heard it.
Hewitt would not blame him: "How can you be an SS without being crazy?! Please carry out my orders"
Hewitt confidently arranged the knighthood medal on his collar, sat in the tank, closed the turret cover, and shouted loudly to the crew: "Guys, let's go-"
At the first intersection, Hewitt saw the repair truck waiting there, and he smiled knowingly. Haha, this is the efficiency of Germany!
The commander of the repair vehicle, Sergeant Heskey, paced nervously around the repair vehicle. As soon as Hewitt's car appeared. He ran over quickly, climbed onto the tank and asked urgently, "Sir,my car may not be able to carry as many accessories as you requestedAlso, sir, let's go where?"
"Of course to repair the car!" Hewitt grinned and handed him a cigarette.
"Haha~~What? Where is it?" Sergeant Heskey was infected by Hewitt's smile.
"Our 'Destroyer' tanks broke down outside the city. You go and fix them! If you can't fix them, dismantle them. We don't want to leave a single part to the damn Russians!"
"Okay!" After clarifying the mission, Sergeant Heskey quickly jumped out of the tank with a cigarette in his mouth and ran to his own repair vehicle.
There was a loud roar like rolling thunder in the air. The Russian military aircraft flying at night began to bomb the German positions on a large scale. The buildings that had already become ruins were once again ravaged. The Russian pilots seemed to be venting their grievances through indiscriminate bombings.
Several enemy planes focused on the small German convoy driving on the strategic road in Robinster City. They swooped down again and again, dropping bombs and strafing. The only cover for the Germans was night and speed.
The German driver was Corporal Ziegler, who had won the Iron Cross. Under his driving, the "Leopard 7" tank gave full play to its superior maneuverability. It stopped, advanced and retreated suddenly and slowly, and dropped bombs one after another. Explosions were everywhere on the front, back, left and right of the tank, as if the Germans would be hit every time, but every time the Germans escaped death. Skilled driving skills can indeed save lives!
The enemy planes dropped all their bombs, but the Germans were unscathed. They had no choice but to fly away angrily.
The German army finally reached the end of the strategic highway, and the tank slowed down because the minefield laid out by the German army was in front of the enemy's position.
Hewitt looked through the rear mirror and saw, fortunately, that the repair truck was still following behind! Hewitt was secretly rejoicing when he suddenly saw Sergeant Heskey, the commander of the repair vehicle, shouting and gesturing: "There is an enemy plane at six o'clock -"
Hewitt immediately adjusted the angle of the observation mirror, and sure enough, the last cunning enemy plane dived down from behind the tank, "Whew¡ª¡ª" Two dark heavy bombs fell swaying down
"Accelerate! Accelerate!" Speed ??is life! There is no other choice! The tank commander, Sergeant **ski, was giving orders loudly, and the tank vibrated violently and jumped forward as he shouted. "Boom -" The two bombs landed and exploded almost at the same time, causing the tank weighing dozens of tons to jump.
"I've been hit! I've been hit!" the car electromechanical worker cried and begged desperately.
Feeling that the cabin was filled with dust instead of choking smoke, Hewitt's nervous heart relaxed, "Shut up, you idiot!"
The commander of the vehicle, Staff Sergeant **Ski, shouted excitedly: "Sir, look at the road¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª"
Hewitt looked through the rear mirror and saw that the bombs hit two four-story buildings on both sides of the road. Both buildings collapsed, and the German tanks were almost buried underneath.
The strategic highway has been blocked by the ruins of collapsed buildings! It would take several days to clean up such a large amount of construction debris. The German army did not have to worry about Russian tanks using the strategic highway to drive in for the time being.
"Haha, look at the good things the Russian pilots did!"
"Check the damage to the tank!" Staff Sergeant **ski conveyed the instruction professionally.
Two minutes later, Hewitt received a report from the tank commander. There was nothing serious, just slight damage to the tank body; however, the repair truck behind seemed to be gone. In fact, there was no point in continuing without a repair car, but Hewitt didn't want to give up just like that. Without even thinking in his head, Hewitt was determined to keep going. I looked at the luminous watch and saw that it was now 11:28.
"Go forward!" Hewitt gave the order firmly and briefly: "Turn off all lights, drive at low speed, and maintain radio silence."
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 907. Tanks - Forward!
The atmosphere in the carriage was solemn and depressing. Moving forward might mean death, and no one wanted to talk more.
After about five minutes of progress, Corporal Ziegler stopped and reported to Hewitt, "There is a situation ahead!"
Hewitt leaned out of the car and looked forward with an infrared telescope: there was a wreckage of a destroyed German tank lying across the road bridge in front, blocking the passage of a Russian siege convoy. It seems impossible to move or knock apart dozens of tons of scrap metal. The Russian commander gathered three anti-tanks and two "SS6" tanks at the bridgehead to fire a salvo. Because of the cover of darkness, the Russians did not notice the approaching German troops.
The German army only had one tank, and the enemy's strength was several times that of his. Moreover, there was no way around this group of enemies. He had to fight his way through Sitting back in the car, Hewitt After sorting out his thoughts, he knew that everyone must be clear about their combat vision.
Hewitt spoke: "Everyone, pay attention, there may be a forward force of the Russians attacking the city in front There is no choice, we must destroy them!"
The carriage was still quiet, but Hewitt could see no flinch or fear in the soldiers' eyes, only perseverance and unyieldingness. **ski's words may represent the voices of the crew members: "Sir, please give the order. Why?" beat?"
"I ask that the first one use grenades to kill those anti-tank gunners; the second and third ones use armor-piercing shells, target: two 'ss6' tanks. The action must be fast! Accurate! Cruel! .Then, we rush over with lightning speed and knock over or crush those anti-tank guns Is there any problem? "
The position of "SS-Sturmbannf¨¹hrer 1st Class" was not obtained by bragging. Hewitt's professional explanation won the respect of the soldiers. The crew members answered neatly: "No problem, sir!"
?We are all veterans. Know that the price of a mistake is the destruction of your car and death.
While speaking, there was a loud "boom", and the wreckage of the German tank on the bridge had been blown to pieces and turned into ashes. "Oh~~~Ula!" the Russians cheered that the road was cleared.
"Ready to fight!"
The German gunner calmly adjusted the elevation and distance of the muzzle until the Russian figure behind the three anti-tank guns placed side by side was accurately locked in the sight, and then fired the first shot.
Maybe it was because the distance was too close, "Bang -" the muzzle flashed, and the grenade exploded in the enemy group, blowing up all of them!
"Armor-piercing bullets! Rapid fire!" Staff Sergeant **ski was ordering.
The steaming shell casing fell out with a bang and smoke. The German shooters were reloading quickly
The muzzle fire exposed the position of the German army. The next step was to see who could move faster. Whoever fired first would have a chance of survival. Both Russian "SS6"s were rotating their turrets.
The tank shook again, and the Germans took the opportunity to shoot a second armor-piercing projectile, and the turret of an "SS6" was overturned.
"Charge! Rush over!" Before **ski could finish his words, the car moved back. Then he roared and charged forward. This crew has been working together for a long time and the cooperation is very tacit.
There was a flash of fire in front, and the shell fired by the "SS6" tank happened to fall behind the German army. The German loaders and gunners had already completed the next launch procedure, parking and firing in one go. The remaining "SS6" was bombarded into a pile of scrap metal without any life!
"Move on!" Hewitt knew it was not the time to celebrate yet.
The tank must have reached its highest speed and rushed towards the anti-tank gun position ahead at high speed. The Russian soldiers, who were frightened by the sudden blow and were scurrying around, had just returned to their artillery positions and had to flee in all directions again. Those who were slow or unresponsive died tragically under the tracks of the German army.
With a "Peng-" sound, the hard body of the "Leopard 7" knocked over two anti-tank guns, and the other damaged anti-tank gun was ruthlessly crushed! But there was a long barrel of an anti-tank gun turned sideways, delaying the advance of the "Leopard 7".
"Anti-tank rocket launcher!!" The sharp-eyed driver, Corporal Ziegler, screamed in horror and began to reverse in a hurry. Apparently Russian infantrymen came up carrying anti-tank rocket launchers.
"Machine gun! Machine gun fire!"
"Ta-ta-da. Ta-ta-ta"
Because the Russian infantry was in the blind spot of machine gun fire, strafing was useless. Hewitt said to Staff Sergeant **ski: "You, get out! Kill the Russian infantry with machine guns!"
"But" **ski hesitated.
"Execute the order! If you don't kill the enemy's demolition team, the car will be destroyed and people will be killed!"
**Ski no longer hesitated and pushed away with a "scoff"The turret leaned out of the car with a light machine gun, and heard a burst of "click, click, click". The enemy was not dead, but Sergeant **ski died first!
Hewitt saw four or five enemies carrying anti-tank rocket launchers from the lookout hole.
"Fire up the light machine gun again! We must kill the enemy's demolition team!!"
The electromechanical officer tried to get up with another MG machine gun, but the corpse of the commander who had just died blocked the turret. The machine gun he was holding must have been stuck outside the turret sideways. The body couldn't be dragged in.
"Push the body out!" Hewitt ordered.
The electromechanical crew pushed the body of the deceased commander out of the vehicle. After clearing the turret, Hewitt personally leaned out of the vehicle holding the machine gun.
"Da da da, da da da" there was another burst of gunfire, and all the Russians around the tank had been knocked down by machine guns.
Hewitt heard the sound and saw that it was Sergeant Heskey who was in the repair car behind him. Hewitt gave Heskey a thumbs up.
"Ta-ta-ta. Ta-ta-ta" A hail of bullets swept over, making the tank's armor rattle. Hewitt raised his machine gun and fired a long burst at the place where the fire snake was spraying. The enemy's shooting stopped.
After the tank retreated a certain distance, it then rushed forward. The remains of the anti-tank gun that was blocking the movement of the tank were finally knocked away and tipped over into the river.
With no knowledge of reality in the darkness and lack of heavy weapons, the Russians did not dare to get closer.
"keep going!"
Taking advantage of the darkness, the German troops avoided the enemy and headed straight for settlement A where the Black Jazz Platoon lived.
"We're here!" Corporal Ziegler once visited this small settlement. "That dark thing in frontis that a low earthen wall in a residential area?"
"How pitiful! The war destroyed everything!" the electromechanical man sighed with emotion.
"Rush over!" Everyone was excited to arrive successfully!
Ziegler put the gear into full gear and increased the horsepower. The tank soared past like a wild horse that escaped from the frontier. Heskey's repair truck galloped behind the German army at high speed. Hewitt felt that the German army was like the cowboys in the American western movies. Just as wild.
"Oh my God! That's not a low earth wall? It's a Russian armored vehicle hidden behind the sand!"
It was too late to brake, and "Peng-" the two cars collided. Hewitt was shocked to the point of death, and all his organs and lungs moved out of place, while the unlucky Russian armored vehicle was knocked over like an empty cardboard box. After a few rolls, it was overturned and no one came out. Moving forward, the German army finally saw the low earth wall that Corporal Ziegler remembered, but the wall had been destroyed by artillery fire and only a few traces were left!
"Ta da da, da da da" Another Russian opened fire on the Germans, but it was just a few submachine guns. The German tank machine guns knocked down all these desperate Russians.
The German troops stormed into the small settlement. "Sir. I see our tanks!" Sergeant Heskey reported to Hewitt. Following his finger, through the faint firelight in the distance, he could vaguely see the damaged tank parked in the rubble.
"Sergeant Heskey, can you go see if those tanks can still be repaired? We must return before dark. The Russian planes will blow us to pieces at dawn."
Sergeant Heskey climbed onto the body of the nearest King Tiger and exclaimed in surprise, "Hey~~~~Where are the people?"
It was then that Hewitt noticed the deathly silence of the entire settlement. Occasionally, one or two stray bullets flew by, but there was no one there.
¡°Sir, these tanks seem to have been abandoned!¡±
The sound of the gun being pulled sounded from the surrounding rubble. "Hands up! You're surrounded!"
Hearing the familiar German, Hewitt responded happily and loudly, "Don't shoot! Is it Captain Kelemer? I'm the battalion commander!"
"Ah! It's the battalion commander! Brothers, come out quickly!" Kelemer, the leader of the first-level commando team, shouted in surprise, "I said, the battalion commander will not give up on us."
The soldiers of Blackadder Platoon ran out from the lurking ruins and rubble, and everyone hugged each other happily. The German troops finally converged on the small settlement. Not in much of a mood to celebrate, Hewitt asked the crew to distribute food, ammunition, and gasoline to the Blackadder Platoon tanks.
"We don't have much time! Sergeant Heskey, repair the tank immediately. We will return to the city in an hour!" The repair vehicle came in handy this time, but after a lot of hard work, Sergeant Heskey Reported to Hewitt that at least two tank kings could not be repaired in a short time, and Hewitt had to reluctantly make the decision to blow them up during evacuation.
When the "Blackadder" platoon leader saw Hewitt, the 25-year-old boy shed tears. The battle was too tragic. Only then did Hewitt learn that the man who had been shot down on the bridgeThe yoke is his chariot. "Blackadder" platoon leader's real name is Carl. Rank 2 Commando Squadron Leader. Only twelve soldiers of the "Blackadder" platoon survived, and half of them, including Deputy Platoon Commander Carmen 1st Commando Squadron Leader, were wounded.
Suddenly five red flares soared into the sky, and a group of Russian night-flying bombers roared towards the unyielding city of Robbinstel. Heavy artillery fired like a mountain falling apart, and the small town was suddenly submerged in fire and gunpowder smoke. . The speeding brigade of Russian armored tanks and assault infantry equipped with various weapons passed by the small settlement and rushed towards Robbinstel without looking back. This should be the 43rd Army of Lieutenant General Loborodov of the Russian 3rd Army.
???Despite many rounds of artillery fire and demining. However, due to the interference of the German sniper troops guarding the minefield, the Russians were never able to accurately determine the scope of the minefield, so the effect of the shelling was not ideal. Soon the Germans could hear explosions one after another in the minefield. I don¡¯t know whether the Russian engineers are clearing mines or the Russians are stepping on mines. However, for such a large-scale group charge, it may be technically and time-unrealistic to clear mines leisurely. Lieutenant General Loborodov attacked with such force regardless of losses, it seemed that he was determined to win and wanted to take down Robbinstel in one night.
Hewitt contacted the battalion commander in the city through the radio. Unfortunately, the deputy battalion commander, Captain Bartels, had just been killed by Russian artillery fire ten minutes ago. Taking over the command was Captain Rouse, the Director of Training. Hewitt knew that Captain Rouse was just a political official with no actual combat experience. Hewitt asked Rouse to tell the 1st Motorized Infantry Company that they would not give up an inch of ground and relied on solid fortifications to resolutely withstand the enemy's attack. The German army will organize the troops outside the city to cooperate with the 1st company inside and outside, launch an attack from the enemy's back, and attack from the front and back, disrupting the enemy's offensive deployment.
Since the appearance of tanks is relatively easy to identify, the German army has carried out necessary camouflage on tanks. Hewitt explained the operations and precautions to the commanders.
In view of the fact that the enemy is outnumbered and Hewitt is fighting at night. The communication equipment of some tanks was damaged, so it was best to maintain formation during combat. If they were dispersed or lost contact, each vehicle only had to keep its direction and rush back to Robinstell to regroup.
This small but very capable German convoy was ready to go. Hewitt checked the time. It was now 3:32 in the morning. There could be no further delay! The German army must act immediately. "
Attack! "Three "Destroyer 3" vehicles and Hewitt's "Leopard 7" drove out of residential area A and followed the assaulting Russians toward the minefield. Two irreparable "Destroyer 3" vehicles were destroyed at the same time. Blow up.
"Destroyer 3" is too slow! Shortly after setting off, in the darkness and chaos, Hewitt quickly lost contact with the tanks of Captain Kelmer's First Commando Squadron, Captain Blackadder's Second Commando Squadron, and Captain Carmen's, and had to fight on their own. But I believe that the goal of the German army should be the same: attack and advance! Back to the city!
In the darkness, the German army was getting closer and closer to the Russians, and the roar of the Russian V62 tank motor could be clearly heard. Soon, rows of armored vehicles and tanks appeared in front of the German army, and the Russian infantry ran in the undulating wilderness
There was even a Russian soldier who stupidly ran to Hewitt's tank, made a "V" sign, and shouted excitedly in Russian.
The only thing stopping the Russians was the explosion of mines. The distant city of Robinstell seemed to have no living creatures left under the bombardment of artillery fire and aircraft bombings.
The German gunner zeroed in on a tank with messy slogans written on its body. He had whispered to Hewitt many times about the timing of firing. Hewitt was silent, because Hewitt preferred to fire at the same time as the 1st Company opened fire after passing through the minefield.
But after walking in the minefield for less than half an hour, someone finally couldn't help but fire the first shot. An armored vehicle full of Russian infantry was blown into pieces, and the bodies were thrown high. Hewitt's gunners also eagerly fired armor-piercing shells. The Stalin in front instantly burst into flames and was burned into a big fireball.
Under the glare of the fire, the "Leopard 7" tank was undoubtedly exposed. Various bullets were fired at the German army, and the German army also fired machine guns in all directions. The only thing that allowed the Germans to survive was the hard armor and excellent speed of the "Leopard 7".
"Sail into the darkness! Don't fight!"
The "Leopard 7" thrust straight into the darkness to stay away from the fire. The Russian infantry were so frightened by the desperate momentum of the Germans that they ran for the road and fled in all directions.
At the moment when the agile "Leopard 7" almost hid in the darkness, an armor-piercing bullet hit the German tank from the side and rear. The inside of the tank suddenly became dark due to a short circuit. The billowing smoke was unbearable and the temperature of the tank was rising.
??"Abandon the car! Abandon the car!" Hewitt decisively ordered Hewitt's crew. In panic, Hewitt wanted to grab the light machine gun next to him, but he only grabbed a piece of cloth or something. Command map? He could no longer care about so much. The tank would explode at any time. Hewitt quickly climbed out of the car, jumped away from the tank, and rolled on the spot.
With a loud "boom", Hewitt's lovely "Leopard 7" tank exploded due to ammunition in a moment. It was blown into a mess of metal fragments. The only thing to be thankful for was that only the electromechanical crew of Hewitt's crew did not escape from the metal tomb.
"What?" Only then did Hewitt notice that what he was holding was a Nazi flag, not a map at all! It¡¯s really dumbfounding.
Someone threw Hewitt to the ground from behind. He was helping Hewitt put out the flames on his clothes. Hewitt turned around and saw that it was the damn gunner who had fired ahead of time without following orders. Hewitt grinded his teeth with hatred and wished he could pull out his pistol and kill him on the spot. But looking at his innocent expression, especially the Second Class Iron Cross hanging on his chest, Hewitt's anger was half extinguished. He put the party flag in his arms bitterly and asked him: "You. What is your name?"
"Corporal Steiner, sir, sir"
"How did you get your medal?" Hewitt asked angrily.
"My crew destroyed twelve enemy tanks"
"Twelve?" Hewitt nodded, thinking to himself, your performance tonight was damn good. You almost destroyed a tank with one shell. No wonder Captain Routh arranged for you to be his own cannon. long.
"It's just that the way you fired rashly just now was like a fucking novice!"
"There are too many enemies and they are too close. I'm worried that if they discover us first, we may not have a chance to fire"
Corporal Ziegler came closer with a submachine gun he picked up somewhere, "Sir, what should we do?"
I don¡¯t want to argue with the corporal about the timing of firing, it¡¯s meaningless.
Hewitt looked around alertly, then pulled out the pistol on his waist, "Let's keep moving forward!"
Volume 2: My Country Chapter 908. The Skeleton Baron and the Little Girl
"Currently, Robbinstel is still fighting. Although the situation is not optimistic, Rommel and Manstein are implementing new plans."
When Xiao Ling finished explaining Robbinstel¡¯s situation, Wang Weiyi nodded.
Berlin is not alone, Robbinstel is still fighting, and there may be many places fighting just like Robbinstel.
What he has to do now is to connect these battlefields into a line.
I met William and the relationship was straightened out. They are still father and son, and no one can sever this relationship. However, their respective positions and the interest groups they each represent have destined that they cannot appear in front of the world as father and son.
Home - is already very far away from them.
Perhaps, only when the interest groups they represent lose this war can they truly be relieved. However, when that time comes, one of them may have fallen
"Do you feel sad?" After hesitating for a long time, Xiao Ling finally couldn't help asking.
sad? Wang Weiyi was silent for a while: "I don't feel sad at allReally, I thought I would be sad, but I soon discovered that I am the greatest luck to have such an outstanding son. . My child does not have to follow the path I have planned for him, nor does he have to follow my heart"
He didn¡¯t say too much to Xiao Ling because he knew Xiao Ling wouldn¡¯t understand
At Mr. Morgan¡¯s banquet, William did not force Wang Weiyi to stay. He knew very well that he did not have the ability to force his father to stay.
At this time, the atmosphere in New York has clearly fallen into an uncontrollable frenzy again.
The stock market has risen to an unbelievable high, and housing prices have reached an uncontrollable craziness, along with other things. The U.S. economy has reached a terrible peak.
Or rather, a very abnormal peak
This is exactly the same situation as in 1942
Many, many people who have devoted themselves to this have contributed everything they have. The wealth accumulated after a lifetime of hard work, the pension money left behind after a lifetime of work.
They desperately invest in this crazy market just to realize their dream of getting rich.
Only a handful of people discovered something was wrong, but there was nothing they could do to prevent it from happening.
Those loan sharks have made a lot of money in such a crazy economic atmosphere. What will happen when the building collapses? I'm afraid no one can tell clearly.
And at this time. A piece of news that caused some confusion among the top US officials happened:
U.S. Vice President Carruthe¡¯s daughter Anne Carruthe was kidnapped!
This is the apple of Vice President Carruther¡¯s eye, and it is also the jewel of the United States. It is said that Anne showed obvious potential at a very young age. At the age of four, she had already attracted the attention of most people.
And it is such a pearl that has disappeared under the protection of countless special agents
Vice President Caruse was about to collapse. He couldn't believe that such a situation would happen. After hearing the news, William also felt a little incredible. Because he also lost news of Anne.
The entire kidnapping plan was planned by him because he suspected that his CIA director Rayburn had some secret collusion with the Germans, but the evidence in his hand was not enough, and a CIA director actually became a traitor. Once this incident spreads, it will plunge the United States into chaos and make the American people distrust the government.
Moreover, there is a huge force behind Rayburn that supports him. So he wanted Rayburn to jump out on his own.
The kidnapping of Annie was very successful. No one was alarmed, and no one would have thought that this kidnapping was actually planned by the President of the United States.
But after Annie was kidnapped, she and Agent Solomon disappeared mysteriously. Cut off all contact with the higher-ups.
So, the fake kidnapping case turned into a real kidnapping case!
Throughout Washington, there was no way to find the whereabouts of Solomon and Anne. How could such a thing happen? Where did Solomon and Anne go?
And his first thought was whether this matter would be related to his father. But he quickly dismissed the idea.
No, my father would not do such a thing, and there is no need for him to do it. And he had no idea about the whole plan. Furthermore, kidnapping a little girl, even if she is the daughter of the Vice President of the United States, has no impact on the war.What kind of impact can the situation have?
The FBI and CIA quickly took action FBI Director Hoover and CIA Director Rayburn were asked by William to personally take charge of the matter and must be found in the shortest possible time. Anne successfully rescued him.
Another advantage of this is that William can use this unexpected incident to continue to conduct necessary tests on Rayburn.
Anne was in Washington, a view shared by Hoover and Rayburn.
But where is this little girl hidden
?¡
"Mr. Baron, this is Richard Solomon, the main implementer of Operation Sunflower."
During Elliott¡¯s introduction, Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes fell on Solomon.
"Your Excellency, Baron. I have heard your name countless times. It is a lifelong honor to be able to serve you." Solomon said respectfully.
"You did a good job, Mr. Solomon." Wang Weiyi was obviously very satisfied with this operation: "As far as I know, the United States has the best secret service personnel in the world and was able to carry out a successful kidnapping under their noses. Everyone can be proud of what they do.¡±
Solomon did not show too much pride: "Thank you for the compliment. In addition to the assistance of my companions, more importantly, I have a good teacher."
This sentence immediately aroused Wang Weiyi's interest: "I would like to know who your teacher is."
"Sidney Riley."
When this name appeared, Wang Weiyi was surprised to see this unremarkable person in front of him. Actually a student of Sidney Riley?
That was a legendary spy. From World War I to World War II, no one did a better job in the spy business than him.
He is the Skeleton Baron in the spy world. He has never failed in his life except at the hands of the real Skeleton Baron. And it was that failure that allowed him to establish an employment relationship with the Skeleton Baron that lasted for decades.
Even now, Riley is still serving Germany
"I was discovered by Mr. Sidney when I was in Moscow" Solomon still said in the same emotionless tone: "He thought that I had all the potential to become an excellent spy, so he took me with him. He stayed by his side and taught me everything he knew without reservation. He kept telling me your legendary stories and told me that if I had the chance to meet you, I must do it. You serve because that will benefit me for life.¡±
"What Riley said is not wrong." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "I can give you everything you want. Tell me, what do you need after this mission is completed?"
"A castle located in St. Petersburg." Solomon did not hide it at all: "In the past, it was called Leningrad by the Bolsheviks. In the past, it belonged to an ancient Russian noble. Although it is dilapidated, it still exudes charming brilliance."
Wang Weiyi asked calmly: "What does that castle have to do with you?"
"Yes, because my grandfather was the last owner of that castle." Until this time, Solomon's words showed a hint of anger, but it quickly flashed away: "The Bolsheviks deprived us of what we once had." My father stayed in Russia to regain everything we had lost. Then the Bolsheviks were finished. Unfortunately, the new Russian government did not return the castle to us, and with my current strength, I cannot. Do it. So, I can only place my hope on you"
"Those who serve me can get everything they want." Wang Weiyi did not blame the other party for being greedy at all. Just like his teacher, Solomon is also a hired spy. You cannot ask them to serve you unconditionally. .
Wang Weiyi turned his head to Elliott: "Get it done."
"Yes. Mr. Baron, I will take care of it." Elliot had no excuse at all: "Mr. Solomon, in one month, you will become the owner of that castle."
"Thank you for your generosity, Your Excellency Baron, Mr. Elliot." Solomon breathed a sigh of relief. This thought must have been swirling in his mind for many years.
Wang Weiyi turned his attention back to business: "After Annie was kidnapped, what was the US government's reaction?"
"In order not to cause unnecessary panic, the U.S. government did not announce this matter." Elliott quickly replied: "President William has ordered an immediate investigation of the case, and the FBI and CIA have begun working with the local police in Washington. .but heWe couldn't find Anne in Washington. "
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Where is Annie now?"
"It's in New York. It's right here." Elliot also smiled: "They probably didn't expect that we told Anne to move from Washington to New York at the first time. This is our secret location, and few people will Found here.¡±
Wang Weiyi is very satisfied with the efficiency of their work. While Washington was in chaos, Anne was already safe and sound in New York.
"President William hid himself very well." Solomon said: "In fact, the original intention of the whole plan was planned by him. Mr. Elliot had released a series of smoke bombs before this, which made William have an interest in Rayburn. He had strong suspicions and carried out this plan, but he never thought that I was a double agent."
"You are a hired spy who serves interests." Wang Weiyi corrected him with a smile: "You have done an outstanding job. What are you going to do next?"
"They are still looking for the whereabouts of Anne and I in Washington. My boss, Mr. McLean, is in a mess." Solomon finally showed some smile on his face: "I will get in touch with McLean, of course using The form of secret. Rayburn, who is under great pressure, will also use special means to find Anne's whereabouts as soon as possible. This requires someone who has a direct relationship with Rayburn, and Mr. Elliot and I are the candidates. Haven¡¯t found it yet.¡±
"When necessary, I can personally act as such a candidate." Elliot said calmly.
"No. You can't. You will take a lot of risks." Wang Weiyi shook his head. He thought for a while: "I have two good candidates. One is Kasanovic. We have to fight for it. Let Rayburn know that Anne may have been transferred to New York, and let him find Kasanovich, I think he will definitely find ways to threaten Kasanovich"
He quickly revealed his new plan, and then said slowly: "At that time, it will be time for the No. 2 figure to appear. And I think there is no one more suitable for this role than me."
"This can't work, it's too dangerous!" Elliot and Solomon shouted out almost at the same time.
Wang Weiyi still looked at them with a smile: "Why not, my friends? Do you think there is anyone more suitable than me? Don't worry about me, I have experienced many more dangerous things than this, but I am It has been successfully resolved one by one. Whether the entire operation can be successful will have a significant impact on the future. "
"Yes, sir." Elliot sighed.
He knows the Baron too well. After following the Baron for so many years, no one knows better than him. Once the Baron decides to do something, no one can change him.
He seemed a little helpless: "Mr. Baron, I will arrange everything, but before that, I will arrange your evacuation in advance. Believe me, I will handle all the aftermath here. And I promise not to let you down." . Now that you and William have met, you are in danger every minute, and I will never let anything happen to you"
"No one can keep me here." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "Elliot, do what you should do and don't worry about me. When I want to leave, I will have my own way. "
Elliot and Solomon looked at each other, with a wry smile on their faces
"Okay. Now I want to meet that little girl Annie." Wang Weiyi suddenly made such a strange request.
Elliot took good care of the daughter of the Vice President of the United States. Her bedroom was even more comfortable and luxurious than her home in Washington.
When Wang Weiyi walked in, Annie was playing with a doll enthusiastically.
"Hello, Annie." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
"Hello, sir." Anne's attention shifted from the doll: "Are you the one who kidnapped me?"
"Oh, no."
"So are you the one who commands them?"
Wang Weiyi immediately fell in love with this beautiful and smart little girl: "You can probably think so, do they do any harm to you?"
"No, it was just that I was temporarily unconscious for a while." Anne seemed very indifferent: "When I woke up, I found myself on a plane. Sir, I think I have left Washington."
"Yes. You are in New York now." Wang Weiyi sat down on the sofa opposite: "I want to ask you to forgive us for being reckless, but you have to know that we have to do this."
"It doesn't matter, my father will find me soon." Anne seemed so confident that in the hearts of the children, father will always be the greatest. Always omnipotent: "And you and your people, I think, will probably be sentenced to life imprisonment. Sir, you have to know that kidnapping the daughter of a vice president is a very serious crime."
Wang Weiyi smiled. He had not laughed so comfortably for a long time: "Yes, this is a big crime, and I will most likely be caught by your father. Then, when that time comes, will you tell me something? Good words?¡±
"I don't know, it depends on how you treat me." Annie finally revealed the innocence of a little girl: "I want a pizza, a big, big pizza, and I also want to drink a lot of Coca-Cola. You can Can you help me find it? Then I can say something nice about you in front of dad."
"Oh my God, this is not possible." Wang Weiyi shook his head and rejected the little girl's request without thinking: "A little girl can't eat so much, it will make you fat and is not good for your growth. ¡±
Anne's face clearly showed disappointment: "You don't look like a kidnapper at all"
"What do I look like?" Wang Weiyi asked curiously.
"You are just as troublesome as my father." Annie sighed: "Really, he doesn't allow me to eat this or that. Hey, sir, can't you even meet this request of mine? Don¡¯t forget that I am a hostage now, and some of the hostage¡¯s normal requirements will always be met!¡±
Wang Weiyi finally couldn't help but burst out laughing. He swore he had never been so happy.
This little girl was like his own daughter. In her, he found a feeling that he had never experienced before. Probably, that was the so-called feeling of a father.
Since the first day his son William was born, he has never fulfilled the responsibility of a father, but now he has found it.
"Listen, Annie, I can find you a small piece of pizza and a small bottle of Coca-Cola, but you can only get so much." Wang Weiyi put away his smile and deliberately said with a straight face: "And there are conditions. Yes, I would like to ask you not to run around, and I will ensure that you will not be harmed in any way. Can we make a deal? "
"Okay, sir, who made me a hostage!"
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Nine. Director of the CIA
New York, February 1966.
The weather is even colder than the past few days, and there is no sign of spring at all.
The enthusiasm remains the same, and the entire New York has not been affected by the cold at all. Everyone is immersed in a dream they have made up.
But McLean doesn¡¯t have such good intentions.
This is simply a terrible disaster, an unbelievable disaster.
Richard Solomon completed the task brilliantly and successfully kidnapped Vice President Caruse¡¯s daughter Anne. However, something shocking happened next, and Solomon and Anne disappeared together.
It is a real disappearance, and all contact with the superiors has been lost. It's as if this person has never existed in this world.
Anger is completely difficult to describe in words. MacLean was subjected to numerous questions from his superiors, who even doubted whether MacLean was involved in this matter.
MacLean reluctantly proved his innocence, but then President William personally summoned him and ordered him in the toughest tone to find Solomon and Anne in the shortest possible time.
McLean knows how difficult this task isSolomon is probably the best agent in the world. He can complete countless most difficult and impossible tasks. Once he decides to hide himself, No one can find him unless he shows up
But soon something even more incredible happened to McLean. Solomon actually found him directly.
On the phone, Solomon told the other party very clearly. He was in New York now, and he was willing to see Maclean, but only on the condition that Maclean was allowed to show up alone. Otherwise, not only would he not be able to guarantee Anne's safety, but the president's conspiracy would soon be known to the entire United States.
¡°McLean didn¡¯t dare to be careless at all. He knew that the other party was not there to threaten him. Since Solomon dared to say this, he must have been fully prepared.
He decided to take a risk, no matter what he might encounter in New York
McClain showed up alone in New York. He waited at the designated place for more than an hour before he saw the familiar figure appear.
"You are very trustworthy, Mr. Maclean." Solomon sat down opposite him: "I have been observing for an hour. I am sure that you are the only one here. That's good. If you didn't do what I said, I will do it, Anne is probably no longer in this world, and my people will make an appointment with the New York Times reporter as soon as possible.¡±
"Come on, Solomon." McLean looked helpless: "Tell me, is Annie okay now?"
"She is fine, and she is enjoying a delicious lunch at the moment." Solomon said easily: "My people are taking good care of her. You can rest assured."
McLean quietly breathed a sigh of relief: "So. Why did you do this? Are you a double agent?"
You probably guessed this rightSolomon thought in his heartbut. His face showed a look of deep worry at this moment: "McLean, I love my country and this land deeply, and I will never betray her. However, someone has betrayed my country. Got me"
McLean was surprised: "What's going on, Solomon? Tell me the truth!"
"Do you really want to know the truth?" Solomon said coldly: "After I kidnapped Annie, I went to the agreed place to wait for your response, but what I waited for was a sniper. If I hadn't discovered it in advance No. Now I have become a corpse!"
McLean was completely dumbfounded. It took him a long time before he said: "Solomon, listen to me, this matter has nothing to do with me. I could have arrived on time that day, but I suddenly received a mysterious phone call ¡±
That was what Mr. Elliot sent to call youSolomon laughed in his heart: "Listen, McLean, I believe you, I know you are definitely not involved, but what about the others? ? Can you maintain their absolute loyalty like I am loyal to the United States? I tried every means to kill the sniper. Do you know what I found on him? "
After saying that, he placed something in front of McLean
McLean only glanced at it, and his expression changed drastically. That's the mark of a Presidential Secret Service agent.
"No, this is impossible, impossible." McLean found it hard to believe this was true: "How could the President's Secret Service be involved? How could the President's agents become assassins?"
"Nothing is impossible, Mr. Maclean." Solomon said coldly: "Only a few people know the truth about this matter? Why do you want to kill me?"?Why? Have you ever thought about it? Some people seem to be hiding the truth, and I guess someone might want to make this fake kidnapping case real! "
McLean¡¯s face turned pale. He really couldn¡¯t believe Solomon¡¯s wordsWho instigated such an assassination? Could it be¡ªcould it be Mr. President? If this is really the case, then it is really terrible. The enemy they face will be the President of the United States who holds huge power in his hands
"So I had to hide myself and Anne" Speaking of this, Solomon emphasized his tone: "Now I don't believe anyone except you"
Hearing that the other party trusted him so much, McLean felt somewhat relieved
He was silent for a while: "Solomon, listen to me, I will find out about this matter, but before that, you can't do anything extraordinary, especially Anne, you must ensure her safety ¡±
"I will, because this is related to the interests of the United States." Solomon said solemnly.
"Do you have any other requests?"
"I need some money, and I don't have much money with me." Solomon knows how to make a scene more realistic: "I also need a phone number. This number will ensure that I can find you. And there is no one except you and me. The third person knows."
McLean took out some money from his body and handed it to Solomon, then took the meal list and wrote down a series of numbers: "You can keep the money for now and contact me tomorrow. I will send you enough money. Promise. Me, don¡¯t get into trouble before I find out the truth.¡±
"I promise."
Solomon collected the money and phone numberthe truth? The only truth is that His Majesty's game is beginning.
In this game, it has been destined that there will always be only one winnerand I am playing the game that Sidney Reilly once playedwith the courage and courage of a hired spy. Wisdom obtains the greatest benefit for oneself¡
There is no one more perfect employer than the Skeleton Baron
?¡
While McClain was investigating the "truth," CIA Director Rayburn also received a mysterious phone call. Anne Carruther might be in New York. And New York gangster Kasanovich may be able to provide some necessary clues.
However, in order to cause unnecessary trouble and make the kidnappers jump over the wall, Director Rayburn was suggested to "visit" Kasanovich in a secret way.
This is unconfirmed news. To Rayburn's surprise and joy, Anne Carruth's disappearance put great pressure on him and the CIA. Both he and Hoover received death orders directly from the president and must find the whereabouts of Anne Carruther in the shortest possible time.
This matter is really important to Rayburn. There are three William's at the top of the U.S. government. One is the current US President William Wittgenstein. Known as "William the Genius". One is the Allied Commander-in-Chief William Westmoreland, known as "Tough William", and the other is him: William Francis Rayburn, known as "Ridiculous William."
Yes, that¡¯s right, ¡°Funny William¡±. Since he became CIA director, he has been left with more jokes.
The disappearance of Anne Carrouse is an opportunity for Rayburn. But in another sense, maybe. This is his only and last chance
He must find Anne Carrouse at all costs, even if the information he gets may be false.
Driven by this mentality, Rayburn appeared in New York.
Kasanovich was very "surprised" that the director of the CIA would appear in front of him. The first thing he said to Rayburn was: "Mr. Director, have I offended the CIA?"
"Not yet, but I can't guarantee it." Rayburn observed the situation in the room: "Kasanovich, a Russian-American, the king of the New York gang, right?"
"Ah, those are all the slanders others have slandered against me." Kasanovich said nonchalantly: "I am a serious businessman. I do my business peacefully. Maybe my business is too prosperous. That¡¯s why it caused jealousy and slander from some people.¡±
"This has nothing to do with me, Mr. Kasanovich. The CIA will never waste even a minute on you scum of society." Rayburn said very rudely: "I'm here today. It¡¯s for one thing, where is Anne Carrouse?¡±
"Who?" Kasanovich said in surprise: "I have never heard of this name"
"Listen to me, Mr. Kasanovich." Rayburn said coldly.Authentic: "Although our time is precious, I don't mind helping the New York Police Department to eradicate you black sheep. If you offend the CIA, I can guarantee that you will not be able to survive in New York for a day."
Kasanovich fell silent, and after a long time he said in embarrassment: "Mr. Director, I promise I have never heard of Anne Carrouse, but I think there is someone who may be able to help you. "
¡°Who is he and where is he?¡± Joy flashed across Rayburn¡¯s face.
Exactly the same process as Mr. Baron guessed Kasanovich sighed: "Sir, please come with me."
Rayburn is not afraid of any disadvantages to him at all. There are already a large number of CIA agents around this house. As long as he gives the order, those agents can rush in here anytime and anywhere and raze the place to the ground.
Following Kasanovich into a room, Kasanovich pointed inside: "Sir, the person you are looking for is inside."
Finished. He carefully closed the door
What Rayburn saw was a young man. He didn't know who he was, and of course he didn't take him seriously at all: "I'm Rayburn. Tell me everything you know. Before that, tell me who you are. who is it."
"I am Moyol, you can call me Mr. Moyol." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "Mr. Rayburn, I personally think you should be more polite, because I am the only person in the world who can provide you with information. , you can arrest me and use whatever means you think possible to extract a confession from me, but I can no longer guarantee the safety of Annie Carrouse."
Rayburn¡¯s eyebrows twitched: ¡°What evidence do you have that you know where Anne Carrouse is?¡±
"I think this is probably the evidence" Wang Weiyi took out a few photos and threw them in front of Rayburn.
I picked up the photo and only glanced at it. Rayburn's expression completely changed. There is only a little girl in the photo making various funny faces. This little girl Rayburn is all too familiar with:
Anne Carrouse!
Rayburn put away the photo and took a deep breath: "Tell me where she is. I can agree to all the conditions you put forward."
"Don't be so anxious, Mr. Rayburn." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Finding Annie is secondary. What we have to face now is your personal crisis."
"My personal crisis?" Rayburn was stunned for a moment: "What crisis do I have?"
"Look, I think we should sit down and talk carefully"
Wang Weiyi and CIA Director Rayburn stayed in this hidden house for a long time. No one knows exactly what they talked about
Kasanovich was always waiting outside. He knew that there were a large number of agents ambushed outside his house, and he also mobilized almost all the people he could mobilize.
He firmly believed that if these agents really wanted to harm the Baron, he would have a way to save the Baron.
Rayburn spent too much time in the office and had no idea what a real gangster was.
Yes, the CIA has every means to level their own organization, but they are bound to pay the heaviest price, and they will never get the full support of the New York Police Department.
Even CIA in New York as long as there is any action. He had a way of knowing it as soon as possible, and the source of the information came from the highest level of the New York Police Department.
This is New York. Not Washington!
After waiting for more than two hours, Kasanovich finally saw the door reopen, and then he saw Mr. Baron and Rayburn walking out together.
Rayburn¡¯s face no longer had the previous arrogance and arrogance, but was replaced by solemnity.
"Then, I will send it to you, Mr. Rayburn." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "Just do as we discussed. I guarantee that you will not have any trouble. Of course, if you encounter anything, Anyone can come to Mr. Kasanovich, he is my spokesman in New York"
Rayburn nodded towards Kasanovich: "If someone comes to trouble you, you can also come to me for help. Mr. Moyol has my phone number."
"Thank you, I think it will probably be possible." Kasanovich was very surprised how Mr. Baron did all this.
Rayburn left in a hurry, just as he came here in a hurry. Kasanovich turned around and saw a mysterious smile on the Baron's face.
Ah, maybe Mr. Baron has successfully handled another crisis
"Kasanovic, I'm leaving tomorrow." Wang Weiyi said lightly: "You performed very well in New York, and even exceeded my expectations in some places."
"Thank you for the compliment, Mr. Baron." Kasanovich showed some reluctance: "Are you leaving tomorrow? When can I see you again?"
"Two months later." Wang Weiyi's answer was very certain: "I will return to New York in two months. By that time, there will be a storm in New York, the United States, and all of Europe. Kasanovich , Elliot will keep in touch with you and he will tell you what to do in due course.¡±
"I will strictly follow Mr. Elliott's instructions." Kasanovich said respectfully: "I heard that the German army is still fighting in Robinstell?"
"Oh, have you heard about this too?" Wang Weiyi was somewhat curious.
"Yes, I also have some connections within the government." Kasanovich nodded: "If I guess correctly, you are going back this time to command the battle in Robinster, right?"
"No, I am not qualified to command them. They are a group of real warriors." Wang Weiyi said in a daze: "I went back just to help them. I must tell everyone that Germany is still fighting and Germany will never surrender."
Germany is still fighting, Germany will never surrender!
This is the oath sworn by Baron Alexson, and it is also the oath sworn by all of Germany. When the trip to the United States temporarily came to an end, Wang Weiyi knew that he should return to Germany to do something.
He felt ashamed of himself for not knowing that there were so many brave German soldiers fighting bloody battles in Robbinstel. He must also thank Rommel and Guderian, who discovered the situation in time and sent reinforcements to Robbinstel in time.
When I return to Germany, a brand new war is about to begin, just as a completely different scene in the United States will soon appear.
With the appearance of Baron Alexon, the city of Robinstell will soon be a huge shock to the whole world! (To be continued)
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Ten. Rush into Robbinstel
Robbinstell, February 7, 1966. !
The German troops wore black uniforms similar to those of the Russian tank soldiers. It was difficult to distinguish them in the dark. The Russian infantrymen hurried past the German troops. Some even screamed at the German troops lying on the ground, probably saying, "Coward, hurry up." "Come on!" or something like that, treating the Germans as one of our own. The Germans also waved at the Russians and nodded, and these fools left without any further words.
Three German soldiers followed the Russian team and ran forward with guns in hand. After running for a while, gunfire suddenly broke out from the direction of the city, and the German defenders finally fired. The sound of gunfire beckoned the Russians, and they began to run faster.
"Sir, tank!" Corporal Steiner's excited voice rang in Hewitt's ears.
Hewitt followed his finger and looked: a Russian "SS6" was parked not far ahead. It was obviously damaged by a mine. Two Russian tank soldiers were lying on the bottom of the vehicle making repairs, while another tank soldier stood nearby watching or handing him a wrench or something. At this time, a Russian officer leaned out from the turret, banged his armor anxiously with his fist, and shouted, probably urging the tank crews who were repairing the vehicle.
Now or never! Hewitt waved his pistol: "Go!"
The three German soldiers rushed towards "SS6" in a fan shape. Corporal Ziegler opened fire first. "Click, click, click" The bullets knocked down the Russian officer on the turret, and his body fell back into the car.
Hewitt rushed up quickly and fired with a pistol from a distance of about three meters. He shot the tank soldier standing with "bang" and "bang" twice, and then shot the tank soldier under the car with another shot. With a gun in hand, killing someone is really easy!
The remaining Russian tank soldier at the bottom of the car got up, grabbed his submachine gun and fired at the Germans. Maybe he was too panicked, or maybe he didn't have eyes at all, but no one of his shots hit.
"Bang!" The resistance of the Russian tank crew ended with Corporal Steiner.
Just when the Germans thought they had everything figured out, a Russian tank soldier suddenly jumped out from the other side of the tank, out of sight. He was holding a machine gun in his hand. The poor Russian didn't even fire a shot when the quick-eyed Corporal Ziegler fired first and was knocked down.
Corporal Steiner picked up the machine gun and acted as a guard. Hewitt and Ziegler checked the damage to the tank and found that the two Russian tankers had actually basically repaired the tank. Ziegler fiddled with it for two more times. It's all done in a second.
Corporal Steiner took out a pack of cigarettes from the Russian soldier's pocket. He first "offered" one to Hewitt.
"Everyone aboard!" At Hewitt's command, everyone boarded the newly captured tank.
When Hewitt sat in the turret and was about to put the tower cover on, Hewitt suddenly thought of something. He climbed out of the car again, took out the Nazi swastika flag from his arms, and hung it on the antenna of the tank.
It¡¯s 4:20 minutes, and it will be dawn in more than an hour. This group of Germans drove the "SS6" and continued their journey back to Robinstel City.
Hewitt moved the dead body of the Russian officer aside, and now there was no time to throw him out of the car. Gunshots rang out in the direction of the city, and the battle was very fierce.
"Sir, there is a convoy of armored vehicles approaching the German army!" Corporal Steiner nervously reported to Hewitt while moving to the machine gun position.
Before Hewitt had time to express his position, the corporal used the light of distant artillery fire to observe nervously and carefully through the observation hole. Then he sighed: "Oh, sir, he is one of our own"
Before he finished speaking, the armor of the tank made a "dong-dong" sound, and they were fired upon by machine guns from the armored vehicle on the opposite side.
"Slavic pig! Dare you lie to me?!" Corporal Steiner impulsively raised his machine gun and prepared to fight back.
"Wait a minute Don't forget that we are riding in a Russian tank, so the ones attacking us are most likely Germans!" Hewitt quickly stopped him, and Hewitt personally passed the observation Kong came to check the situation on the other side, "Maybe they mistook us for Russians"
Fortunately, this misunderstanding ended with the appearance of the real Russians, and the Germans' timely artillery fire caused the Russians to retreat. Only two armored vehicles were damaged, and ten minutes of precious time was wasted. Hewitt immediately asked Steiner to contact this German armored infantry, and things soon became clear. It turned out that this was a brother unit of the 2nd Motorized Infantry Company of the 40th "Ludwell" Reconnaissance Battalion, led by von £® An armored assault platoon led by Lieutenant Gutmann. Their position was occupied by the Russians, and the rest of the company had been dispersed. Lieutenant Gutmann was preparing to lead the remaining troops to withdraw into Robinster City, but he unexpectedly encountered the German army in a minefield.
Hewitt called Lieutenant Gutman to the front of the tank. The lieutenant saluted Hewitt: "Sir, Lieutenant Gutman, the platoon leader of the 2nd Company of the 40th Ludwell Reconnaissance Battalion, salutes you. Report!"
"Very good. From now on,Lieutenant Gutman, your platoon will be commanded by me!" Because the battle situation in Robbinstel was extremely critical, Hewitt could not be polite, "Let's go together. £®
"As you command, sir!"
¡°The Russians are coming up again!¡± the scout on alert reported to Hewitt.
"Don't rush to fire yet, bring them closer and then fight" Hewitt stood on the tank and looked far away. Following the direction indicated by the scout, he saw a small group of infantry and an armored vehicle walking in. Come here. Although it was difficult to see clearly because of the darkness, based on experience, Hewitt judged at a glance that the appearance of the vehicle was a German-made armored vehicle.
"Don't shoot! That should be one of our own too!"
Hewitt signaled Lieutenant Gutman to send someone over to inquire. Sure enough, this group of infantry was also soldiers of the collapsed reconnaissance battalion. I just didn¡¯t expect that the injured Captain Carmen was among them! Kamen's "Destroyer 3" tank had been abandoned due to mechanical failure, and they came closer only after hearing gunshots. Heiskey's repair vehicle, which was following Captain Kamen's actions, was also there, repairing the damaged armored vehicles numbered 5 and 228 of the reconnaissance battalion, and quickly debugging the radio communication command system of the new vehicle "SS6" and modifications.
Hewitt kept looking at the watch. Every second and every minute of time was precious. If they couldn't retreat to the city after dawn, they would be dead! Taking advantage of the time while repairing the vehicle, Lieutenant Gutmann found a new loader for Hewitt's "SS6", a sergeant in his thirties from the Rhine named Heinze. He is an experienced armored vehicle commander. Car No. 5 was too damaged and time was not allowed, so we had to reluctantly give up.
At 505 minutes, the German army approached the city of Robbinstel without any danger. The sky over the city was lit up like daylight by flares, and the Russians were attacking the city's business district with all their might.
Although the commercial district is also surrounded by a tributary of a river, the river is very narrow and the water is very shallow. The infantry can directly wade across the river. Russian engineers also built six pontoon bridges on the river. Hewitt saw from the lookout hole that four Russian "SS6" vehicles had broken through the German defense line in the business district at high speed. £® £® £® £® £®
Suddenly, there was a flash of fire right in front, and it turned into a sea of ????fire. The four "SS6" vehicles were engulfed in the fire in an instant. This was done by the suicide squads of the 1st Company's demolition team who were hiding in the bunker. They were covered in explosives and perished together with the enemy tanks. Hewitt felt a heart-wrenching pain. Unwilling to fail, five more Russian tanks rushed into the sea of ????fire again, and a series of explosions were heard, making the fire even more intense. These five tanks were also blown to pieces, and fragments of steel plates were flying in the air. Such a victory was obtained by German soldiers with their lives and blood!
Tears flowed silently down Hewitt¡¯s face, but Hewitt did not lose the calmness a commander should have. Pushing open the turret cover and leaning out of the vehicle, Hewitt used a telescope to check the battlefield situation, looking for the best breakthrough point, and choosing a route to attack and enter the city.
After the attack was frustrated, the Russians began to change their offensive strategy. The infantry was in front and the tanks were behind to start a new round of attack. The person who commanded and launched this attack was a former enemy field headquarters that was probably at the regiment level on a dry riverbed less than a kilometer away from the German army. It consists of three command vehicles and five SS6s, with about a platoon of infantry on guard around it. The most feasible way to concisely disrupt the enemy's attack is to knock out this Russian field headquarters.
Hewitt called Lieutenant Gutman and Captain Carmen to the tank and discussed briefly. Hewitt decided to divide his troops into two groups: one consisting of two tanks, four S armored vehicles and a half-track armored personnel carrier from the armored assault platoon led by Lieutenant Hewitt and Gutman. The German army will attack the enemy's field headquarters and then clear a bloody path back to the city after clearing the headquarters.
The other team was led by Captain Carmen and consisted of an armored vehicle, Hesky's repair vehicle and ten wounded people. They will take advantage of the German army's attack and attract the enemy's attention to retreat to the city at the junction of the commercial district and the residential area, where the fighting is less intense.
It¡¯s already 530 points, there¡¯s no time to waste!
¡°Let¡¯s do it!¡± Hewitt watched Captain Gate¡¯s team sail into the pre-dawn darkness and could only wish them good luck. Hewitt boarded his "SS6", sat in the tank compartment, and closed the top cover of the turret.
The German vehicles are at the front of the team. According to the tactical design, they will deal with the five most difficult SS6 vehicles.
"Corporal, can you find the lead tank among these five vehicles?" Hewitt said.asked the German gunner Steiner loudly.
¡°Sir, it should bethe tank with seven circles painted on the barrelthe string number is 9¡¤44¡¤0,81
"Very good! Knock it out with the first shot!" Hewitt agreed with the gunner's judgment through the triple-magnified look glass, "Corporal, how many of the tanks you have killed were SS6?"
"I'm not sure! Maybe ten, maybe twenty who remembers clearly Sir!" Steiner's tone was very relaxed.
What Hewitt cared about was not his answer, but the gunner's calm and collected mentality. Hewitt was full of confidence in success, and he began to think about the next target to destroy.
The gunner signaled to Hewitt that the tank had entered the best shooting position, and Hewitt gave the order to fire.
The tank shook and there was a dull roar. From the lookout mirror, I saw that the turret of the SS6 leading the team had been blown away.
"Armor-piercing bombs! Aim at ten o'clock! SS6! Destroy!" Hewitt immediately ordered to aim at the next target that poses the greatest threat to the German army.
The Russians were obviously at a loss as they didn't know where the blow was coming from. It wasn't until the second SS6 became a victim of the German army that the Russian infantry figured out what was going on and opened fire hastily. !
At this time, Lieutenant Guttmann's armored assault platoon suddenly opened fire and strafed the unprotected Russian infantry as planned. Because Guttmann's platoon's tanks were equipped with more advanced night vision equipment, it turned into a big battle. massacre!
A grenade hit the German turret shield, causing a vibration. The Germans had no time to pay attention to the non-threatening bullets fired at them and continued to hunt the next SS6. Before the remaining three tanks could completely turn their turrets around, two more tanks became piles of scrap metal. The black hole of the remaining SS6's gun was pointed at Hewitt's tank. Hewitt's tank also aimed at it.
"Shoot! Shoot!!!" Sweat fell from Hewitt's forehead, and Hewitt shouted desperately, because Hewitt knew that no one can always be so lucky.
The tank shook violently, and the dull roar was so beautiful - Hewitt was willing to use any beautiful words to praise this sound. Just as the German artillery shell hit the SS6, its muzzle also flashed with fire. An armor-piercing shell flew towards the German tank, but it was obvious that it had been affected by the German hit. The shell grazed Hewitt's tank. The turret flew over.
"Oh God!" Hewitt looked up to the sky and let out a long sigh. His whole body was already wet with sweat.
"Sir, the Russian command vehicle is about to run away!" The driver looked around.
"Lieutenant, catch up! Kill them!" Hewitt ordered Gutman through the car radio.
The two tanks of Gutman's platoon outflanked the two tanks from both sides. The Germans worked together to clear up the three armored command vehicles. The Russians' former enemy field headquarters was thus wiped out by the Germans.
The German attack plunged the Russians into temporary chaos. It must have been the call for help before the command vehicle was destroyed, which made the Russian battalion-level headquarters feel that it was being attacked from behind and was in danger of being encircled. The German army took advantage of this short gap, quickly reorganized the troops into formation, and immediately marched towards the city without stopping.
The area ahead was illuminated by flares like daylight from the beginning. Strangely, there seemed to be no Russian aircraft in the sky. Later, Hewitt learned that the German business district position on the left side of the strategic highway had been breached by another Russian regiment. In order to expand their results, the Russians moved their planes to the commercial district on the left side of the road to strengthen their assault.
The Germans were still at the front. On the left and right sides were Gutmann's platoon of armored vehicles, and two tanks came to the rear. The Russians didn't pay much attention to Hewitt's "SS6" at first. It wasn't until Hewitt's tank suddenly stopped and the turret began to rotate and aim that the Russian tanks suddenly realized that Hewitt had already obtained Hewitt's tank. Another result - an SS6 command tank leading a team.
Under the pale light of the flares, the German troops looming under the smoke of war were simply possessed by evil spirits. In their panic, they did not know how many troops there were in the German army. They only knew that the German army had just killed the regiment headquarters. of German tank troops. After experiencing a nightmarish fight in the middle of the night, with heavy casualties and no progress, the Russians' military morale had long been shattered. They moved on both sides of the German army like a plague god, or you can also understand that they wanted to roundabout and encircle and annihilate this small German army. The German army will not give them any chance!
"Go at high speed! Enter the city!" Hewitt gave the order to the convoy to enter the city through the microphone. The momentum at that time had the flavor of "Those who follow me will prosper, those who go against me will perish". It was like a wave breaking through the sea. The Russian troops who were attacked before and after were scattered and fled in all directions. Those who ran slowly were crushed to pieces by tanks or killed by machine guns.??
During the entire process of entering the city, the German army only paused two or three times to blow up a few SS6 vehicles that wanted to block the German army. When entering the German position, Hewitt once again ordered the entire team to regroup. Only then did he discover that Guttmann's platoon had lost a rear tank and an armored vehicle in the impact operation.
In order to avoid misunderstanding, this time it was led by two half-track armored personnel carriers, guarded by half-track armored personnel carriers on the left and right. Hewitt's "SS6" was in the center, and the turret was reversed and rushed behind, with another tank behind. The German convoy successfully withdrew to Robinstel.
The armored column drove into Hewitt's position in the commercial district. Hewitt couldn't help but push open the iron cover of the turret, leaned out of the vehicle, greedily took a few breaths of air filled with gunpowder smoke, and looked back at the antenna hunting for prey in the night wind. With the swastika flag flying, Hewitt shouted heartily: "Robin Stell, I'm back!"
¡°Sir, come in quickly! Watch out for Russian snipers!¡± Sergeant Heinze was also shouting.
"Thank you!" Hewitt looked at the new sergeant Heinze in the vehicle crew with a smile, sat back in the vehicle, picked up the microphone and ordered: "Everyone, drive into the tank bunker, rest and standby!"
"Beep-beep-beep-", the long blast of the horn is very close and very loud! Hewitt looked through the tank's lookout glass and saw that it was Adjutant Hoffman who was driving the battalion's open-top medium-sized troop transport vehicle to greet Hewitt. Also arriving in the same car was Captain Dickman, the commander of the 1st Company. He must have some urgent military information to report.
Hewitt designated Sergeant Heinze, the highest-ranking military officer, as the acting commander of Hewitt's new vehicle, and ordered him to immediately drive the tank to the repair unit station in the factory area to spray paint and make necessary modifications to the tank.
He told him to put a huge party flag on the tank to avoid being accidentally injured by his own people before spray painting!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred Eleven. Battle of Robinstell
He told him to put a huge party flag on the tank to avoid being accidentally injured by his own people before spraying paint.
¡° Then Hewitt lifted the roof and climbed out. When he jumped out of the tank, Hoffman happily came up to him. He congratulated Hewitt on his safe return. Dickman saluted Hewitt with a standard military salute, "Sir, Captain Dickman of the 1st Company reports to you"
Hewitt understood that after the deputy battalion commander died in the line of duty, Captain Rouse was unable to do the job, and the experienced Captain Dickman temporarily replaced the command.
The next round of the Russian attack will be launched at any time, and there is no time for them to chat. Hewitt said straight to the point: "Thank you, Captain, please tell me about the situation on the position"
"Sir, after last night's battle, all positions in the commercial district on the left side of the strategic highway have been lost. The 3rd Company of the 1st Armored Battalion and the two tank platoons of the 'Narco Tank Battle Group have been wiped out; My 1st platoon was all killed, and there were about a dozen or less men left in the 1st platoon. Under the leadership of Sergeant DeBoer, they were still holding on to the last section of the business district position on the left side before Ribb Square. It¡¯s only a matter of time before the defense line is destroyed.
"Absurd!" Hewitt said with a sullen look on his face: "What about the civilians hiding in the bunker?"
Dickman was at a loss for words for a moment; " the people should have evacuated long ago"
"Where can they escape to?"
Dickman argued, "It's better to suffer less than to be killed by Russians"
"Maybe you are right" Only by thinking this way will everyone feel better. Besides, even if he is shot dead now, it will not change anything: "Remember, Captain, it is forbidden to destroy the underground bunker £®£®Please preserve the last chance of survival for German civilians who did not evacuate.
"As ordered, sir" Dickman replied in a very soft voice.
¡°What¡¯s the situation like in the commercial district on the right side of the right strategic highway that we are in now?
"The situation is also very bad -! Sir, the 1st of our company is actually in name only, with less than 1 squad left. Fortunately, Lieutenant Hauser's armored platoon of the 1st Company of the 1st Battalion carried out a counterattack. Defeat the Russians' attempt to cross the strategic road and expand their gains to the right."
The 1st Battalion is an armored battalion. Their mission is to guard the strategic heights outside the city. But now the 1st Battalion and 1st Company have retreated to the city to fight street battles? Coupled with the Gutman platoon from the reconnaissance battalion brought back by Hewitt, the organization was completely in chaos!
"The reason why we were able to defeat the Russian attack is also thanks to the small team you led that disrupted the enemy's attack rhythm. The Russians stopped the attack and retreated without realizing it. If the Russians attack again after dawn, the consequences will be disastrous. £®
"Resolutely withstand the Russian attack without taking a step back!" Hewitt said coldly.
"ButSir, what can I do to withstand the Russian attackI have already exhausted all my men" Dickman looked at Hewitt resentfully.
"I will send you reinforcements I will order Guttmann's platoon of the reconnaissance battalion to take a short rest and then enter the position to reinforce you; at the same time, you will also have the support of Hauser's platoon. If you don't get further from me Before the new order is issued, you must stand firmly in the commercial area and not retreat without authorization."
¡°As you command, sir.¡± A smile appeared on Dickman¡¯s stiff face, but it was fleeting.
Hewitt stroked Captain Dickman's solid back and said in a deep voice: "I know it's difficult for you, but your defense line is very important. If you can't hold it, the 2nd Company in the factory area will be attacked from both sides, and the defense line will be destroyed by the Russians." The entire defense system will collapse. You should know the consequences."
Captain Dickman said firmly: "Please rest assured that our army will fight to the last soldier and will never retreat from the battle."
"Okay, let's go inspect your position and visit the wounded." They walked towards T Qian together.
Hoffman said to Hewitt with a face full of joy: "Sir, I have good news for you. I just received the report that Carmen's team successfully returned to the Hewitt Army position in the residential area. The 'Destroyer' on which Captain Blackadder was riding £®
"It's very good" Although Hewitt said this, there was an unconcealable melancholy in Hewitt's heart: "Is there any news about Captain Korfi"
??Hoffman shook his head: "Unfortunately, there is no news about this yet"
Sitting in the command vehicle, Hewitt was silent for a long time, feeling very sad. It seemed that Captain Korfi's first-level commando squadron would not be able to come back. £® £® £® £® £® He has always been his most capable subordinate!
Then, Hewitt and Captain Dickman inspected the 1st Company's positions and discussed possible offensive methods by the Russian army.
While they were talking, Hoffman reported again: He had just received a call from Captain Rouse. Reinforcements sent by Zemland Group Army had arrived and Hewitt was asked to rush back to the battalion headquarters immediately.
This was great news. Hewitt immediately asked Dickman to convey it, and the morale of the 1st Company was obviously boosted.
Hewitt said goodbye to Captain Dickman in a hurry and drove to the command post. !
The commander of the reinforcements was a captain of the National Defense Forces. His fair face was stained with blood, and his brand-new uniform was stained with dust. He looked shocked and slumped in a marching chair like a pile of mud.
Hewitt was very disappointed when he saw his appearance. He knew that he was an aristocratic officer with no actual combat experience and was used to being pampered. He felt very disgusted in his heart.
"We were attacked by Russian air attacks on the way here, and our battalion headquarters was directly hit" His face was still full of horror: "I am the highest-ranking officer left. We have suffered heavy casualties. £®
"Stand at attention¡ª¡ª!" Hewitt interrupted his ramblings loudly.
The captain shot out of his chair as though he'd been pricked with needles, and stood at attention in front of Hewitt, although his legs were still a little shaky.
"Captain Schubert, the temporary commander of the 2nd company of the 12th Supplementary Battalion of Zemland Group Army, reports to you, sir!" He finally understood who he was talking to.
"How many troops are there in your camp now?" Hewitt looked into his eyes sullenly.
"Reporting to the commander, my battalion also has about 150 people and a field rescue team of about 20 people. It is equipped with four destroyers, seven Leopard Yin vehicles, five anti-aircraft guns and ten assault guns. "
"Although it's a little short, it's still a very impressive team!" Hewitt smiled slightly, and then said loudly: "I order -"
Captain Schubert stood as straight as a stick, and Hoffman took up his pen and began to take shorthand.
"Your battalion is immediately organized into three platoons. The 1st platoon is equipped with five assault guns and goes to reinforce Sergeant Deber's position on the left side of the commercial district; the 1st platoon is equipped with five assault guns and four Leopards. The battalion reserve team is equipped with five assault guns and four destroyers and is on standby in a bunker in a residential area. "
Schubert's face turned pale and he stammered in agreement: "Ming, I understand"
Hewitt turned to Hoffman and said, "To add to this, a platoon from the 2nd Motorized Infantry Company of the original reserve force was returned to the formation and joined the defense of the factory area; three Leopard Yin tanks were added to 'Nar. Section, the tank battle group was reorganized into the "Knight Platoon," with Wittmann's second-level commando squadron leader as the platoon leader; the anti-aircraft artillery was supplemented by the engineer company and deployed on both sides of the bridge, responsible for air defense. "
Hewitt's knowledge of everything is based on his understanding of his troops and grasp of the overall situation. It is also because of the responsibility of a commander that Hewitt always maintains a clear mind and calmness: "In addition, Gutmann's platoon and Hausser's platoon immediately joined the position on the right side of the business district, following the command of Captain Dickmann. After the remaining troops of the tank battle group were reorganized, they were led by
¡®Blackadder, commanded by the commander of the second commando squadron, is ready to support the 1st company at any time. Please relocate the field medical team to underground bunkers in residential areas. "
"Adjutant Hoffman, please deploy and deploy your troops within twenty minutes. The enemy's attack will begin at any time!" Captain Rouse added.
"Thenthen my position" Captain Schubert asked awkwardly. His troops had been dismembered by Hewitt.
"As for Captain Schubert, we still need to know the situation of Zemland Army from you." Hewitt smiled.
"Our battalion started operations yesterday, so we were able to reach Robbinstel successfully. Part of the 13th Infantry Army of the Russian 43rd Army had already inserted itself between Robbinstel and Zemland Army. The following Dirk Division was intercepted by the Russians and suffered heavy casualties. £®
"Unfortunately, our communication with the higher level has been cut off for nearly twelve hours. I think General Rusch will need your information very much. Captain Rouse, please transfer the jeep to Schubert." Captain, send a guard to escort the captain immediately to Kony.Go to the fort. £® £® £® £® £® "
"Thank you, sir!" An imperceptible smile flashed across Captain Schubert's face.
Hewitt also smiled, "Good luck, Captain."
Shortly after daybreak, the Russian shelling began again. Hewitt was sitting in front of the command podium looking at the military map and thinking about the battle plan against the Russians. The guard came in and reported: "Sir, a corporal has asked to see you"
"Is there any mistake?!" Hewitt looked at the guard unhappily.
"He said he had very important informationso I hope you can meet him." The guard continued unmoved.
Hewitt sneered and thought, "You believe this." He said helplessly: "Okay, let him in!"
What came in was a corporal from the Wehrmacht in his twenties: "Corporal Fischer of the 3rd Armored Company of the 12th Supplementary Battalion of Zemland Group Army reports to you, sir."
"What's the matter?" Hewitt suppressed his anger and asked calmly.
"Sir, I am a machine gunner who was assigned to your reserve team. I was originally a tank driver. Of course, my tank no longer exists. Today"
"Let's make a long story short!" Hewitt interrupted him impatiently.
"I, I just found a body at the street corner. He was killed by Russian artillery fire. Out of curiosity, I checked his ID. He was the driver of your Panther command tank "
Hewitt felt a pain in his heart. He didn't expect that such an excellent pilot as Corporal Ziegler would be killed so worthlessly.
Feeling that Hewitt looked ugly, Corporal Fisher hurriedly explained, "The important thing of course the important thing is not this, but this"
He put a briefcase on Hewitt's command podium. Hewitt opened it and took a look. It was all filled with Russian combat maps and documents, but unfortunately they were all in Russian. But one of the notes was in German, and Hewitt picked it up and read:
"To the battalion headquarters:
Dear Battalion Commander:
While modifying and painting the captured ¡®SS6¡¯ tank, we found the body of a Russian officer in the tank¡¯s seat. This is probably a captain officer. We found a briefcase from him, which is the one you see. I believe there is something of interest to you in it. So I asked your driver to deliver it to you immediately.
Best wishes to you!
Your most loyal subordinate: Sergeant Heinze. "
Hewitt once again picked up the Russian combat maps and examined them carefully. One of them was obviously a map of the city of Robbinstel, with the number and attack route of the Russian regiment marked on it. On the map, the bridge was drawn with colored pencils. made a circle. Unsurprisingly, the Russians were also interested in this important bridge across the river on the strategic road to K?nigsberg.
The total length of the bridge is 505 meters, with four lanes in both directions and a reinforced concrete structure. If the German army blows up this bridge, it will be quite difficult to erect a pontoon bridge because of the wide river surface and strong current. The Russian army will be delayed here for three to five days. I just don't know how the Russians will seize the bridge. £® £® £® £® £®
Hewitt frowned in thought, and Corporal Fisher obviously felt that Hewitt ignored his presence: "Uh Sir I think I might be able to help you. £®
"Oh Corporal, do you know Russian?" Hewitt was delighted.
"No sir. I don't know Russian! But I know someone who does"
"who?"
"Miss Nora from the field hospital who came up with the reinforcements from the German camp, she can speak Russian. And she is very beautiful!" Corporal Fisher smiled cautiously.
"How do you know she knows Russian?" Hewitt also laughed.
"On the way here, our anti-aircraft artillery shot down an enemy plane. I saw with my own eyes that Miss Nora was able to help the officers interrogate the downed Russian pilot."
"Very well, Corporal, you did your job well! If I heard correctly, you turned out to be a tank driver"
"Yes, sir! I was driving the Destroyer"
"Then I will appoint you as the driver of my "SS6" command tank
"Oh, thank you, sir, that's great!" Fisher beamed. He must have a very special feeling for tanks.
"Your post is in the underground bunker of the repair team in the factory area. Please return to the vehicle crew immediately and obey Sergeant Heinze."??Command. "
"Yes!" Corporal Fisher saluted Hewitt with a military salute and hurriedly took the order.
Hewitt is already full of expectations just for the name "Miss Nora". Is it because she can help Hewitt unlock the secrets of military intelligence? Or was it because Corporal Fisher said she was beautiful? Hewitt didn't know, he just felt an inexplicable joy and excitement. Hewitt picked up the phone and called the operator, "Please put me through to the field hospital"
The golden sunlight shines in from the perforations of the bunker, and it seems to bring the meaning of life. At this moment, I really don't want to hide in the bunker like a mouse. I really want to go out and bathe in the spring sunshine. But the sunshine at this time is cursed and the most deadly to the German army.
¡°War leaves little time for you to yearn for beautiful things. The roar of the plane as it dived woke Hewitt out of his contemplation, and the three telephones on the command podium rang almost at the same time. Hewitt's adjutant, Hoffman, is still on the mission to set up a field hospital and has not returned. Which phone should Hewitt answer first?
Just when Hewitt was undecided, the ringtone of one of the phones suddenly stopped. It was the phone leading to Captain Dickman's position.
Hewitt couldn't think anymore. He grabbed two microphones with both hands at the same time. Before they were close to his ears, the sound from the microphones was already frighteningly loud. The roaring gunfire was mixed with anxious shouts. It was the business district. In the position on the left, Sergeant DeBoer loudly asked for retreat; in the other position in the factory area, Captain Carmen shouted fieryly.
"The Russians took advantage of the good weather to launch a general offensive!" A judgment flashed through Hewitt's mind.
Sergeant DeBoer reported that four of the five assault guns of the reinforcement platoon on the position were blown up by the Russian Air Force before they could fully enter the position, and the entire platoon had been basically wiped out.
There is about a Russian assault infantry battalion advancing step by step, searching and cleaning up. The Russians have not discovered the bunker of DeBoer's team yet. Sergeant DeBoer requested an immediate retreat to residential positions, claiming that there was no point in holding on in the business district. He urged Hewitt so urgently that there was almost no room for thought, as if every minute wasted was killing someone. There is no doubt about one thing. Even if the dozen or so people left by Sergeant DeBoer stay there, they really can't change anything.
"Agree to retreat!" Even I couldn't believe that Hewitt had such a good heart.
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Twelve. A brutal defense battle!
At the time, Hewitt would never have imagined that this would be his last contact with this small team. The DeBoer team evaporated from the battlefield, and there was no news about them again. Disappearance was a common occurrence in the war, as was Captain Korfi and his tank who were never heard from again.
After the war, the family members of DeBoer's team tried to find their relatives. When they checked the battle log of the 3rd Battalion of the 72nd Regiment of the 355th Division of the Russian 13th Army, which was fighting on the left side of the business district, they could not find the soldiers who were killed in Robbins on that day. Any record of the battle with DeBoer's team on the left side of Er's business district. A more reasonable explanation is that this poor DeBoer team died in a Russian air strike or was eliminated by a minefield set by the Germans themselves.
The German position in the factory area was attacked by the enemy's superior force. The battle was very fierce. The captain and deputy commander of the 2nd Motorized Infantry Company were killed successively, and platoon-level officers became a rare species. Captain Kamen, the SS officer who retreated there, now took over the command of the 2nd Company. He described the battle situation to Hewitt on the phone as follows: a section of the Russian 54th Tank Corps and a section of the 13th Infantry Corps. The troops launched a forceful attack from the left side of the commercial district, across the minefield of Kaberplatz, and quickly broke through the defense line of the German factory area. Another group of Russian troops riding assault boats and landing hovercrafts attempted to attack the side of the factory area's defense line from the Amister River, but were blocked by the German mines.
Although there was no authorization from General Miller, considering that the Russians used tank troops in the factory area, Hewitt resolutely agreed with Captain Rouse to command the "Blackadder" second commando squadron command in the face of the consequences of a military court. It is suggested that the "Destroyer 3" tank be used in the direction of the factory area. The psychological shock of the "Destroyer 3" tank to the Russians cannot simply be measured by the number of tanks.
Not long after Hewitt dispatched the Black Jazz platoon, the latest news came that the Knight platoon commanded by Wittmann's second-level commando squadron leader had also joined the battle in the factory area. Although Wittmann had a higher military rank than Carmen, Carmen's specialty was infantry command. Hewitt felt that Carmen would be the first and more professional counterpart to command. Therefore, even though Captain Carmen was seriously injured, Hewitt did not want to replace him. The meaning of the acting commander of the 2nd company.
As expected, the grenadiers of the 2nd Motorized Infantry Company used armored vehicles and assault guns to rely on the familiar and complex terrain to deal with the Russian tanks that rushed into the factory area. The battle in the factory area became a new hot spot in the offensive and defensive battle of Robinstel, and more troops were involved. Lieutenant Carlius, the training staff officer of the 1st Armored Battalion of the Brotherhood, commanded a No. 4 tank platoon for reinforcements. past.
The situation is very critical. With his understanding of the command capabilities of Blackadder, Captain Wittmann's Second Commando, Captain Carmen's First Commando, Lieutenant Carlius and other subordinates, Hewitt firmly believes that the German army will be able to defend the factory area. position.
What Hewitt wants to know most now is the communication interruption. The situation of the 1st Grenadier Company still holding on to the right side of the business district. Their defense line has long been fragmented. Facing the assault of the powerful Russian 13th Infantry Army, the 1st Grenadier Company is still holding on to the right side of the business district. Throwing grenades brings disaster but little luck.
"Telephone Soldier! Telephone Soldier!" Hewitt shouted outside the bunker.
A private carrying a rifle stumbled in. "Yes, sir!"
"Please inspect the telephone line from the battalion headquarters to the 1st company immediately!"
"Yes, sir!" The private took the order and hurried away with the same stumble.
"Boom" a shell directly hit the top of the bunker, dust and rocks rained down, and the map on the command platform was buried. If there is one more like this, Hewitt's command post will collapse!
Hewett randomly straightened the crooked big cap, and was surprised to hear someone coughing. Even though the light in the bunker was dim and filled with smoke, Hewitt still saw that the strange silhouette was a woman!
Hewitt swatted away the smoke in front of him with his hands. The red cross on his helmet showed that this graceful female soldier was a medic. Her eyes were as penetrating as a woman's, and her deep eyes shone with turmoil and confusion. If Her face was as bright as the sun after the rain. The gray military uniform she was wearing was because the two buttons on it were untied, and the edges of her yellow bra were vaguely visible. The decent short military skirt was covered with dust and The slight damage makes the white lotus root-like calves look more supple and plump. This is a splendid and pure woman. Hewitt's breathing seemed to stop for a moment.
"Sir, Hoffman has completed the organization and placement of the field hospital and was ordered to return." Adjutant Hoffman's figure appeared from behind her. Feeling that Hewitt's eyes were still on the medical soldier, Hoffman introduced in time: "Sir, this is Miss Nora, the Russian-speaking translator at the field hospital."
"Very well, welcome, Miss Nora!" Hewitt said with a smile: "I heard that you are good at Russian?"
"It's not like I'm good at it, sir! I'm just able to?Just read Russian novels like "Anna Kalanina". "Miss Nora put her feet together and pushed her towering breasts forward.
Feeling that his heart was beating fast, and feeling guilty that someone had seen through him, Hewitt's face suddenly turned red.
"Boom¡ª¡ª" The explosion of another artillery shell at close range made Hewitt come back from the wonderful feeling. After being stunned for a moment, Hewitt pulled out the captured Russian military folder from the command platform buried in the dust, and handed it to Miss Nora without any courtesy: "Please study these as soon as possible. information and translate it.¡±
"Yes, sir!"
The orderly brought a steaming breakfast, although it was just some burnt bread, coffee, potatoes and other foods, it smelled delicious! An indescribable aroma made Hewitt hungry and had a huge appetite after not eating for a long time.
"Miss Nora, please come and have breakfast with me. I know that you marched to Robinstel without stopping for the whole day, so you must not have had time to eat."
"Yes, sir." Nora answered in the affirmative calmly.
"Hoffman, please prepare a set of clean tableware."
Hoffman and Rouse began to clean the dust on the command post. There was a beautiful lady here, and the command post was more efficient.
The fierce Russian shelling outside the bunker continued. Amidst the rumbling sound of the artillery, Hewitt began to eat breakfast. Miss Nora's movements were very elegant. At first glance, she looked like a well-educated lady.
Sergeant Heinze¡¯s figure passed by the bunker. It seemed that Hewitt¡¯s car had returned to the headquarters.
Everyone was vying to talk to Nora. Nora is very well behaved and always has a charming smile on her face. She comes from a wealthy middle-class family in Munich. She graduated from the Department of Foreign Languages ??of the University of Mainz and taught Russian at the University of Leipzig. This time she came here as a volunteer.
"Sir, the call to the commercial area position has been connected."
The warm breakfast was interrupted by an emergency military situation.
The Hewitt Army position in the commercial area on the right side of the strategic highway has been occupied by the Russian army. Captain Dickman's whereabouts are unknown. The Hauser platoon and Gutman platoon are fighting and retreating towards the residential area position.
"What do you think?" Hewitt asked Captain Rouse.
"I can't find any reason to abandon the business district position. Attack is the best defense. I suggest that the reserve team be immediately put in to carry out a counterattack and restore the lost position; or at least stabilize the defense line at the second mine of Caber Plaza. area.¡±
Hewitt looked at the map. Except for some positions on the right side of the commercial district that were still struggling to hold on, all the former positions in Robbinstell Square had been captured. Hewitt only had one engineer company and one supplementary platoon in his hands. It seems that it is already a luxury to hope to support the reserve team in Robinster until dark. "How much more support can the brotherly forces give Hewitt?"
"The only support the reconnaissance battalion gave us was a Gutman platoon; their battalion headquarters radio station has been unable to contact us, and it is likely that they were defeated by the Russian army long ago; and the 1st Armored Battalion has also been disconnected from us. In the meantime, one company of the 1st Battalion has been completely lost in the commercial area, and the other platoon, commanded by combat staff Lieutenant Carlius, is still fighting in the factory area. "We can't hope for more."
It was then that Hewitt noticed that at some point, Miss Nora had left the dining table and started working very seriously. She was concentrating on reading softly and occasionally asking Adjutant Hoffman some military terms.
"We must fight to the last man, the last gun. Any form of retreat is prohibited! The reserve team immediately reinforces the position in the commercial district!" Hewitt was determined. If he doesn't succeed here, he will succeed.
Hewitt¡¯s order was tantamount to indirectly pronouncing everyone¡¯s death sentence. The headquarters fell silent, and the atmosphere was very solemn. In fact, even if Hewitt ordered everyone to escape together, there might not be a way out. For a period of time, except for the voices of the messengers who kept reporting the latest battle conditions on each battlefield, no one was willing to say more, until Miss Nora finished her work and walked towards Hewitt.
"Sir, the Russian documents have been translated!" Miss Nora came over with the translation. At this time, Hewitt urgently needed to know what his enemies were thinking to help him make decisions. The officers in the command post also gathered around.
According to Miss Nora¡¯s translation, these documents were combat instructions issued by the Russian 43rd Army Headquarters to the 355th Division of the 13th Infantry Army under the instructions of General Chernyakhovsky.
These documents show that the Russian army will capture the Amistetel Bridge at all costs. This is also the main strategic plan of the Russian army to gather a tank division of the 54th Army and an infantry division of the 13th Army to attack Robinstel.?.
The document also contains a reply from Lieutenant General Beloborodov, commander of the Russian 43rd Army, approving the combat plan reported by the Infantry Division Headquarters. Based on the analysis of Russian maps, documents and other information, the Russian army formulated two sets of combat plans to seize the Emister Bridge: the first plan was to form two special forces, a paratrooper commando team, to airborne to seize the bridge; The frogmen and boat troops raided from the waterway. Capture the Amistelle Bridge with lightning speed.
The second plan is for the tank division of the 54th Army to mobilize elite tank troops to form an armored assault group and forcibly seize the Amister Bridge along the strategic highway.
After listening to Miss Nora¡¯s report and translation of the Russian combat plan, Hewitt thought silently, standing at the lookout hole of the bunker, observing the commercial district position ahead with a high-power military telescope. The sound of gunfire was heard there. Although the sun was shining brightly in the sky, nothing could be seen in the ruins of the commercial district shrouded in thick smoke and dust.
Hewitt slowly lowered the telescope. £® £® £® £® £®
"What to do next" Captain Rouse was a little uneasy. The enemy's plan was too thorough and vicious.
The precipitation and accumulation of military knowledge in daily life helped Hewitt. After only thinking for a moment, Hewitt made a decision, "Order¡ª¡ª"
"Everyone opened their eyes wide, because Hewitt's order very closely determined everyone's life and death, or how to live and die. No one wanted to die, even though the chance of survival was very slim.
"First, notify all troops that can be notified. If they are still in contact with the enemy, they must hold their position and not retreat without authorization. Because once our troops leave the favorable terrain, they will be followed by the enemy. The troops that are not in contact with the enemy should immediately abandon their positions and move towards the south bank of the Amister River."
Hewitt finally stopped insisting on fighting to the death. Everyone in the command post was ready to pack their bags as if they had been pardoned. Only Adjutant Hoffman stood still.
"Hoffman, order the engineer company guarding the bridge to blow up the bridge without hesitation once the Russians get close to it!"
"Your Excellency, Battalion Commander, why do we have to retreat?" Hoffman asked incomprehensively.
"Because I understand now that the Russians' goal is not to capture the city of Robbinstel, but to seize the Amistral Bridge! The tactics of defending every inch of land will not only distract our already thin troops, but also make them useless. Meaningless.¡±
"Second, all the troops in the commercial area position immediately launch a short counterattack against the enemy. They must hit hard, hit hard, and build up momentum, and then quickly retreat, break away from the enemy, and shrink their defense line towards the residential area." Itte dictated the order.
"Sir, what you meanis to implement it immediately" Captain Rouse obviously found it difficult to accept.
"Yes, it is best for you to personally inform and supervise the execution of the order!"
"Butthe sun is shining brightly now. Your Excellency, battalion commander, we have no air control at all? Doesn't this mean we are asking our troops to die?"
Because he felt that everyone in the command post had the same doubts, Hewitt had to explain his operational thinking to ensure that the order was finally implemented. "Everyone just heard the enemy's document translated by Nora. The main attack in front of us is the 13th Army of the Russian 43rd Army, a force that is very good at night fighting and street fighting. Don't forget, last night the Russian army was Taking advantage of being good at night fighting, we captured half of Robinster's city. Even if we delay the operation until night, our troops will not have any advantage.
"Besides, it's impossible for us to hold on until night! I just looked with a telescope. Although the sun is shining brightly and the visibility in the air is indeed good, the thick smoke and dust caused by bombing and artillery near the ground have made the Russian army's air The effect of the assault has been greatly weakened. Coupled with the cover of urban buildings, we can completely take advantage of the complex topography of Robbinstel and the Russians believe that our tanks dare not attack without air superiority to take us by surprise. By conducting a counter-charge against the enemy's siege troops and disrupting the enemy's offensive deployment, the purpose of disengaging the troops in the commercial area from the enemy and retreating to the residential area is achieved.
And our Dik Division has been blocked by the Russian 13th Army and the 36th Infantry Corps. With the complete loss of air superiority, even the long-tested Dik Division is unlikely to break through the enemy's premeditated interception of superior forces. And arriving at the Amistelle Bridge. Therefore, the value of the Amister Bridge to us is to allow the 1st Fortress Regiment to evacuate to K?nigsberg through it if necessary. If there is no hope, I would rather blow it up. "
"Understood! Follow the order!" Captain Rouse accepted the order with relief: "I will personally direct the retreat of the troops in the commercial district!"
"Of course, the enemy's air force?Threats are always present, and all departments are required to pay attention to concealed air defense and pay more attention to using terrain and buildings as cover to prevent enemy aircraft from accurately dive bombing. "Hewitt gave a few more instructions. For the safety of the dean of students, Hewitt sent his adjutant Hoffman to him.
Captain Rouse and Adjutant Hoffman left with several guards.
Hewitt decided to abandon the half-collapsed bunker and go to the most important Emister Bridge to direct the battle. Hewitt's chariot commander Heinze was getting ready and waiting in a nearby bunker. Hewitt turned to Miss Nora who was standing aside and said, "Please retreat to the river with me" £®¡±
Hewitt was quite satisfied to see his modified command vehicle made from the Soviet SS6. It had been sprayed with a new paint of German gray. However, due to the rush or lack of paint, the painted body became stained. The white Russian slogans are still vaguely visible. Fortunately, the Russian markings have been filed away and replaced by the German black and white cross pattern.
After receiving the notice of transfer issued by Hewitt, the personnel of the battalion headquarters quickly mobilized to form a group of approximately fifteen to twenty soldiers and support personnel, consisting of a tank, an armored vehicle and a three-ton A small fleet of standard trucks, a heavy-duty tractor-trailer and three motorcycles.
Hewitt was surprised to see Sergeant Heskey in the repair vehicle, and Hewitt was glad he was still alive. However, he was in a very depressed mood. After questioning, he learned that two of his assistants had been killed in the battle in the factory area.
Hewitt helped Miss Nora board the tank. There was not much to say. Hewitt simply conveyed that Hewitt's destination was the Amistelle Bridge, and then the convoy set off. £®
Hewitt¡¯s tank is at the forefront, and the armored vehicle is in charge of the rear!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred Thirteen. death place
Kerry sat in with a female soldier. Although it was a little crowded, the dull atmosphere relaxed.
Corporal Fisher, the new driver, began to hum a tune from his hometown. It was a very pleasant feeling to touch the breasts of the female soldier intentionally or unintentionally in the narrow space. Miss Nora always had a sweet smile on her face, and everyone in the tank was willing to chat with her. Miss Nora's voice has a strong Munich accent, and she always has modal particles such as "Lie-" and "L¡ª¡ª" at the end of her words, which is very nice!
Although Hewitt and her didn't talk much, Hewitt could feel their affection for each other from her brown eyes. Hewitt liked to see her combing the ends of her hair with her hands, although such opportunities were too few. Too little, because her hair was covered by the heavy steel helmet most of the time and she had no time to style it.
¡°Sir, there¡¯s a situation!¡± Sergeant Heinze, the commander of the vehicle, reported to Hewitt.
The intersection in front is the only way to the Emister Bridge. Hewitt has an engineer platoon here. But now from a distance, the German position at the intersection is silent and filled with smoke. It was full of damage and there seemed to be no life in sight. Was it an air raid or artillery attack by the Russians?
Hewitt was suspicious and ordered the convoy to stop. The atmosphere suddenly became tense and no one was joking anymore.
Hewitt motioned to the three motorcyclists to go over and see what was going on. The three BMW motorcycles started quickly and arrived at the intersection like arrows. After checking, the leading motorcyclist took off his goggles and waved for Hewitt to pass.
As Hewitt¡¯s tanks approached, the tragic situation of the engineer platoon¡¯s fragmented position was clearly presented before Hewitt¡¯s eyes. Hewitt stopped the tank in the middle of the intersection, opened the hood and jumped out of the car. Miss Nora, who was a little motion sick, also got out of the car carrying a medical kit and wanted to get some air. Hewitt saw dead bodies everywhere, including those of German soldiers, Russian soldiers, and even many civilians. The remains of at least four Russian tanks were burning.
¡°This place was obviously attacked by the Russians!¡±
"What is that? -" Miss Nora screamed, and then her voice was interrupted by the vomit she spit out with a "wow".
Hewitt supported her fragile body, which was about to fall. She fell into Hewitt's arms and cried softly. Looking along her fingers, the bloody mass on the roadside turned out to be the corpse of a German child who had been crushed in the street and was crushed into a human shape.
Hewitt didn¡¯t know how to comfort Nora, so he just stroked and patted her back with his hands.
"Sir, look at the ruts" a motorcyclist reminded Hewitt.
SS6 rolled over corpses and bloody tank ruts leading to the Emister Bridge
"The enemy is heading for the Amistelle Bridge!" Hewitt became a little anxious: "Everyone get on board!"
Hewitt helped Miss Nora sit back in the car. Her face looked ugly. Hewitt wanted to hold her in his arms, comfort her, soothe her sorrow, and tell her his love and longing. But Hewitt didn't know that this wasn't what she wanted at the moment; he couldn't hurt such a good girl with a love that has no tomorrow. Hewitt was ashamed of these thoughts that he had in an instant.
¡°Sir, the enemy did not follow the strategic highway, but took a small street parallel to the strategic highway!¡± Sergeant Heinze also noticed the direction in which the tank ruts extended.
How can a commander be so hot-headed at this time? Huey decided to concentrate and shift his thoughts to commanding operations. Obviously, the enemy wanted to achieve the effect of a surprise attack and did not want to expose the target prematurely; at the same time, it also showed that this enemy force was not the main force, or that the interception of the engineer platoon severely damaged this enemy force, and after its strength was weakened, it has already There was no guarantee that it could advance along the strategic highway to the bridge, so it took a trail instead of a thoroughfare.
Hewitt ordered: "Follow the rut!"
The city of Robbinstel was bathed in blood and fireworks, and the light from the fiery red sun was so vicious, hot, and ruthlessly intense. Several dive bombers circled in the sky like a dance of death, looking for targets. The smoke and ruins of tall buildings became the best cover. Hewitt had not been attacked by an air attack so far.
The temperature in the tank increased due to the continuous operation of the tank engine and the scorching sun. Miss Nora's face, which was originally pale due to vomiting, turned red, beads of sweat fell from her forehead, and a sweet smile fell from her lovely face. faded away.
Nora¡¯s depression made Hewitt unhappy too. For a moment, Hewitt was distracted again, thinking of his wife Helen, who had died two years ago. Strictly speaking, Nora is not the kind of sexy and deep woman Hewitt likes. She and Helen belong to two completely different beauties, but their kind and gentle motherhood and love for life are similar.At the same time, Nora has a cheerful, cheerful and healthy beauty, which is silent and enchanting. Because of her, Hewitt completely changed his aesthetic outlook and fell hopelessly in love with her!
Hewitt's lips moved and he couldn't say a word, even though Hewitt knew that if he didn't express his love for Nora, he might never have a chance in this life, because Hewitt and Nora were on such a harsh battlefield. Same as La, in fact, they cannot truly control their own destiny. Isn't it just for the sake of the country that Hewitt fought so fervently and risking his life for the sake of the peace of thousands of ordinary brothers and sisters like Nora living in Germany?
The reminder from the electromechanical officer interrupted Hewitt's thoughts, and he had no time to be sentimental. Conflicting battle reports from various war zones continued to come from the radio. !
"Under the cover of the reserve force, Captain Rouse is commanding the troops of the 1st Company to gradually retreat"
"Our army's position in Cabo Square was attacked by the enemy's superior force and is currently in the middle of a firefight"
"Platoon leader Hauser was killed in action, and his troops have been annihilated by the Russian army"
"Gutmann's platoon was fighting fiercely with the enemy on the strategic highway with Lieutenant Hauser
"Sir, I have discovered the Russian convoy!" Sergeant Heinze couldn't hold back his joy.
Hewitt followed the commander¡¯s instructions and adjusted the angle of the tank¡¯s observation mirror, and the grass-green shadow of the vehicle appeared in Hewitt¡¯s field of vision. The Russian convoy was sneaking in a column on the street in front of it. Because it was not the city's main road, the ruins of buildings that had collapsed on both sides made the originally not spacious street even narrower. Only one car could pass at a time. If Hewitt fired from behind the enemy, the narrow streets would make evacuation impossible, and even reversing the muzzle might be a luxury.
Such a good opportunity to annihilate the enemy cannot be missed!
"Corporal Steiner, aim" Hewitt ordered Hewitt's gunner.
"Sir, please wait!" Sergeant Heinze looked at Hewitt with a pleading look.
"Why?" Hewitt looked at his commander in surprise and confusion.
"Sir, I stayed here for five years before the war. I am very familiar with the terrain here. About three hundred meters further, there is an uphill slope. When the Russian convoy climbs the slope, they will be completely exposed to our firepower. Down!"
"Fritz, what a brilliant idea!" Hewitt couldn't help but punched Heinze hard.
¡°Oh¡ª¡ª¡± Heinze fell down exaggeratedly, and everyone in the tank laughed heartily, as if they were not facing a life-and-death battle but a hunt. Infected, the smile returned to Nora's face.
Hewitt used a frequency-modulated microphone to inform all his men to prepare for battle. Many soldiers in the battalion headquarters were nervous and excited when they encountered the enemy for the first time. In order to maintain strong firepower, in a slightly spacious place, Hewitt asked Heskey and two other soldiers to control the small and low maintenance truck with MG62 machine guns to walk in front of Hewitt. Two MG62 machine guns were also mounted on the roof of the truck.
"Let's have fun too!" Sergeant Heinze decided to control the 12.79BM DShKMG machine gun on the roof.
After following the Russians for about 300 meters, a slope appeared in front of them. The strength of the Russian special attack team climbing up the slope was unreservedly presented in front of Hewitt's gun muzzle, three SS6s and two armored vehicles. , a half-track armored personnel carrier.
"Stop! - The SS6 aiming at the front must be destroyed first, without test firing!" Hewitt conveyed the order very concisely. Hewitt only had a total of twelve 12mm caliber shells and there was really no room for waste.
Corporal Steiner, who had already made all preparations, took aim and fired confidently. "Push-" the shell came out in a bright arc, and the impact point was accurate, landing at the top of the slope. On the top of the turret of the leading SS6, there was a loud "boom", a flaming steel flower exploded, and messy metal fragments flew everywhere.
The sudden blow caught the Russians off guard, and the six-wheeled armored car that followed crashed into the wreckage of the exploded SS6. The whole Russian convoy was in chaos.
Hewitt almost glued his eyes to the sight glass so that he could see more clearly, "The next target, the last SS6!"
¡°Bang!¡± Hewitt was filled with anticipation when he heard the sound of the 1m shell being loaded.
"Click, click, click" The two MG62 machine guns on the roof of the truck behind Hewitt, Heskey's machine gun and Heinze's machine gun opened fire at the same time, shooting at the Russian infantry who tried to jump out of the truck. .
The SS6 in the rear desperately reversed and rotated the turret, but it was gone.What a chance, because Gunner Steiner did not let Hewitt wait too long. The second 1m shell disemboweled the SS6 in reverse, and all the crew members inside must have survived.
In order to avoid the fierce machine gun fire, the half-track armored personnel carrier and the armored car collided together. The infantry inside desperately tried to rush out of the car, but were immediately swept into a sieve by the machine gun fire.
"Kill those two armored vehicles. If you let the infantry get off, it will be complicated!" Sergeant Heinze warned loudly from the roof of the vehicle.
Hewitt saw that the destroyed armored vehicles and tanks in the front and rear of the remaining SS6 were blocked and unable to move. When it felt the blow coming from behind, it rotated the turret to the left, and the long barrel was hung by a telephone pole as thick as a bowl. then turned to the right. The reinforced concrete windows of the ruins of the building on the right blocked the barrel again, posing no threat to Hewitt at all.
Hewitt agreed that the next target was a half-track armored personnel carrier, but the well-trained Russians had already begun to counterattack. A sniper killed the two machine gunners on the roof of the German truck with two shots; the armored vehicle hit with one shot. Heskey's repair vehicle made a loud "boom" sound, and the repair vehicle was blown into a pile of fragments. Sergeant Heskey, a German youth less than 22 years old, was killed in the Robbinstel residential area. on the street.
Commander Heinze was also scratched by shrapnel and had to retreat from the car. !
"Boom -" A huge explosion exploded in the unlucky Russian convoy again. The ammunition of the first destroyed SS6 exploded and killed the Russian sniper hiding in the wreckage of the crashed armored vehicle.
Corporal Steiner¡¯s third shot destroyed the armored car and half-track that were crowded together! The crew of the SS6 with the jammed gun barrel felt that it was their turn to be the next target, so they abandoned the vehicle and fled, hiding in the ruins on both sides of the street.
"Target: SS6!" Hewitt issued an unsuspicious order.
Gunner Steiner could take his time to destroy the abandoned SS6, but his fourth shot missed and did not hit the SS6. The shell slid past the turret and hit the wreckage of the destroyed armored vehicle again.
Steiner cursed that the smoke from the destroyed tank had interfered with his aim. He readjusted the muzzle, but he quickly shut up because his fifth shot missed the target again and fired again. Off. It¡¯s really incredible!
When he asked Hewitt whether to fire the sixth gun, an anti-tank rocket was fired at Hewitt's tank from nowhere. It was just that the shooter was not good at shooting or nervous. The rocket was fired like Steiner. The shot missed and only blew down a low wall behind Hewitt.
??It would be very detrimental to Hewitt to continue the fight. Hewitt quickly weighed the necessity and possibility and decided to give up the opportunity to destroy the SS6 and withdraw from the battle.
The soldiers in the truck behind it had all been killed, so Hewitt's tanks had to ram and crush it before they could finally get out of the narrow street.
Nora bandaged Commander Heinze¡¯s wound. Commander Heinze was seriously injured, but he struggled to sit up, coughing and said, ¡°Sir, I know a shortcut to the strategic highway!¡±
He endured the pain and guided the driver Fisher to retreat about a hundred meters, knocked down a wall, passed through the ruins of a small courtyard, and turned to the strategic highway along a narrow street that was barely passable.
It was as if every corner of the city was engaged in a fierce exchange of fire, and the sound of gunfire throughout the city of Robbinstel was intertwined into a shocking symphony.
Sergeant Heinze passed out from the pain.
"I think he needs surgery!" Nora told Hewitt with a sad face: "There are shrapnel in his lungs and he is bleeding internally. If not treated in time Hewitt thinks he will die!"
Hewitt was silent and had nothing to say. Corporal Fisher was obviously picking up speed, but the narrow and difficult side streets prevented Hewitt from going any faster.
A call came from the radio station, Hans, the engineer company commander guarding the Emister Bridge. Two companies of Russian paratroopers were airborne on the Emister Bridge, and he requested reinforcements.
"Buzz -" Hewitt felt confused for the first time. Hans's engineer company only had two platoons of troops and poor equipment. It was impossible to repel the attack of Russian paratroopers. It seemed that Emistel The bridge cannot be defended! Hewitt only hoped that Captain Hans could make a decisive decision and blow up the bridge in time to prevent it from falling into the hands of the Russians.
Hewitt took the microphone and ordered loudly that everyone in the area around the bridge, everyone who could receive this message, including the wounded, support personnel and medical soldiers, should take up arms and go to Amist. Your reinforcements.
Hewitt¡¯s convoy finally approached the strategic highway. The fierce sound of gunfire indicated that the Russians were moving towards the highway, although Hewitt only deployed his weapons on the highway.The strength of a platoon, but because the entire road is covered with various mines, iron spikes and anti-tank traps, it can be said that it is a murderous opportunity at every step. In fact, it is a typical death road. This is Hewitt's only hope!
Hewitt finally turned from the small street onto the strategic highway. Just when people breathed a sigh of relief, carelessness or numbness and slowness caused by fatigue caused misfortune to befall the Hewitt team. The armored vehicle walking on the left side of the tank struck a mine planted by Hewitt himself with a bang and was blown up. All seven crew members inside were killed.
"Be careful to avoid landmines!" Hewitt was so heartbroken that he could hardly breathe.
"Boom -" "Boom -" Two consecutive loud noises were heard from the direction of the Emister Bridge, like a landslide, deafening. Hewitt felt that the forty-five-ton tank jumped from the ground. stand up.
"The Amistere Bridge has been blown up!"
Cheers came from the tank, and everyone had a sad smile on their face, a smile of despair with tears in their eyes. The bridge was blown up, which meant that no one in the German army could return. Robinstel, the last stop in the lives of these brave German soldiers!
Fisher took the lead in singing:
"Leap onto the road to victory! If I am abandoned by the goddess of fate, if I can never return to my hometown, if the bullet ends my life, if I cannot escape, then at least my loyal tank will give me a metal 's grave."
Nora sang along with Hewitt, and the deep singing voice echoed in the tank, on the battlefield, and over the entire Robbinstel. Everyone was dying tragically, and Hewitt was deeply affected. , the whole body is tense and the blood is boiling!
"Sir, someone is running toward our tank. It seems to be a civilian.
Because Sergeant Heinze is in a coma, Miss Nora temporarily acts as an observer.
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Fourteen. baron, head of state
"Marshal Ernst!"!
"Marshal Rommel, Marshal Guderian!" Wang Weiyi hurriedly walked into the newly established German Frontline Supreme Headquarters. Rommel and Guderian, the two awakened heroic spirits of Germany, were already waiting for him there.
Without any small talk, all the topics quickly shifted to Robbinstel, who was in the midst of a fierce battle.
"This is simply a miracle." Rommel's voice was still so low: "After the rapid fall of the German lands, Robbinstel persisted. In the face of the Russians' crazy attack, they resisted The tenacity and resilience are surprising. According to the intelligence we currently have, the Russian army has entered Robinster and most of the city has been reduced to scorched earth, but the German soldiers there continue to fight.¡±
Wang Weiyi frowned: "I don't doubt their loyalty and determination to fight to the end for Germany. The only thing I feel angry about is why no one has ever reported such important information to me?"
"I think this is not what they did on purpose." Guderian said: "This is probably a gap in military command capabilities. Before and after your return, the German commanders always believed that how to defend Berlin was The only important thing is that they believe that they are unable to reinforce Robinster in any way. The fall of Robinster will only happen sooner or later. Instead of dividing their troops for reinforcements, it is better to concentrate all their strength on the defense of Berlin. £®
"Confused, ridiculous!" Wang Weiyi could not hide his anger in his words: "Robinster is close to Poland, and the geographical location is very important. This is equivalent to blocking the Russians from directly entering Germany, allowing Berlin to Reduce the pressure. If they can assist Robbinstel in time, it will be equivalent to connecting Dresden, Chemnitz, Leipzig, Potsdam and Berlin. Have they never thought about this problem? "
"Ernst, this is not the time to be angry." Rommel could always calm the other person down at this time. He knew very well that if his best friend Ernst had a weakness, then his only weakness was that sometimes Easily impatient: "It's not too late. Although Robinster's situation is precarious, it is not without room for salvation. I have ordered the imported commandos to launch an attack on Borosten and successfully captured the place, allowing We have a foothold to move forward. The question now is how to proceed.¡±
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes fell on the map. £® £® £® £® £®
It's time to make a decision. If you want to reinforce Robbinstel in time, you must disperse Berlin's defense forces. At this time, the Allied forces that have re-adjusted and assembled will launch new attacks anytime and anywhere. , can Berlin hold out under such a powerful attack?
Wang Weiyi took a deep breath: "How is the opening of Constant Base going?"
"While you were away, we trained a group of soldiers who were proficient in new weapons." Rommel quickly replied: "Moreover, those new equipment have begun to be equipped with troops, 'S[, three-warhead missiles,' Ernst, I think our troops have been equipped with Rhineland FF surface-to-air missiles, FW9A'Storm, fighter-bombers, BF209 supersonic light fighter, Leopard main battle tank, Hunter, wheeled armored vehicles, etc. On the basis of relying on these new equipment, we can continue to advance towards Robbinstel while guarding Berlin."
Guderian also randomly said: "Also, the military aid secretly aiding Germany from the United States and other European countries has also arrived one after another. The situation in Berlin is improving. Ernst, do it!"
Ernst - do it!
These three friends, who have been friends since World War I, have no hesitation at this moment. They know the danger of doing so, but in the current situation, any risk is worth it for them. .
"I will personally lead the Baron Guards to sweep along Borosten and directly send reinforcements to Robinstel." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "All the enemy's attention is on Robinstel, and their strength is also It¡¯s not inexhaustible, but I leave it to you Erwin, Fritz, and Berlin!¡±
"Go, Ernst." Rommel said with a smile: "We have done a lot of things together, and I think we can succeed this time. The Baron Guard is equipped with the latest equipment, and I think it will be good for you. That's pretty good news. In Berlin, we will make every effort to use the SS, the Wehrmacht, the National Army, the British Army and all available forces to defend Berlin until your strategic goal is achieved. !¡±
Wang Weiyi also had a smile on his face. He knew that leaving this place to his friends was completely trustworthy.He has never failed to live up to his expectations.
"And my air force." At this moment, Richthofen and Guo Yunfeng walked in together. The Red Baron, wearing a military uniform, looked so high-spirited at this time: "Ernst, although he is in absolute power, "The German Air Force is still unable to compare with the Allies, but it is possible for us to prevent them from wreaking havoc in the air."
Wang Weiyi smiled even more happily.
He had already heard that the replenished German Air Force, under the leadership of the Red Baron, appeared in the sky again and again, giving the Allied Air Force the heaviest blows again and again.
Now, the entire Allied air force is circulating such words:!
The Skeleton Baron is back, and so is the Red Baron. That fiery red fighter plane in the sky was invincible whether in World War I, World War II, or now.
If the Skeleton Baron is the god of war on the ground, then the Red Baron is the invincible god in the sky!
"I need your cover, Manfred." Wang Weiyi did not hide his desire for air power: "Time is the most precious thing for us. For every additional kilometer we advance, Robbinstel will have one more mile." There is no chance of being rescued, Manfred, completely cut off all obstacles on the way forward!"
"Leave it to me, Ernst." A child-like smile appeared on Richthofen's face. This was the happiest thing he had ever felt.
After carefully discussing all the battle plans, Wang Weiyi tidied up his military uniform, and then said slowly: "Is he back? Where is he?"
Everyone here knew who "he" Ernst was talking about. Rommel smiled and replied: "He's back, he's in Berlin now. Ernst, are you going to see him?" "
¡°Yes, I¡¯m going to see him and I can¡¯t wait to see him
Berlin.
Everyone is busy.
At this time, no fear could be seen on every German¡¯s face, and everyone was filled with excitement.
Yes, they have the capital to be excited. Because everyone they longed for was finally back.
Ernst, Rommel, Guderian, and of course, their former heads of state:
Adolf. Hitler!
Groups of newly formed teams were walking through the streets of Berlin, and the speech of the head of state was coming from the loudspeakers and radios:
"German men and women, German soldiers! What the German nation achieved in this war and suffered at home is unique in history! In the coming period of embarrassment for our people in the future , I will use all my strength to provide basic living conditions for our brave men, women and children, conditions that make life bearable. I need your help and your trust for the future. The road is my future. £®Continue to maintain order and discipline in the city and the countryside! Everyone must continue to perform their duties! In this way, we can alleviate the coming pain and difficulties while avoiding complete collapse.
When we do our best, God will never leave us even after so much pain and sacrifice! As the head of state of Germany, I order: Continue to fight against all enemies who seek to destroy Germany. We must continue until tens of millions of families and soldiers in the occupied areas of Germany are saved from destruction and enslavement. £® £® £® £® £®
I must continue to fight the United States and all the enemies in Berlin. £® £® £® £® £® Because they are trying to make the great Germany completely lose its freedom and dignity. £® £® £® £® £® You have accomplished great and historic deeds, and now you have seen the end of the war. The situation requires that you continue to participate in the war unconditionally. I demand discipline and obedience because only in this way can chaos, destruction and collapse be avoided! Cowards and traitors are simply evading their obligations. £® £® £® £® £® Defection will only lead German women and children into the abyss of death and slavery. £® £® £® £® £® The oath you once made to me must continue to be upheld now! Even if I am really dead I will continue! German soldiers, fulfill your obligations, because this is related to the life of our nation! "
"Hail - Adolf! Long live - Ernst! Long live - Germany!"
Fanatic cheers came from the mouths of these newly enlisted soldiers and the German people.
Their F¨¹hrer is back, their Baron is back, everything they want is back. So, what else do they have to fear?What are you afraid of?
And at this time Adolf. Hitler left his podium feeling a little tired. It's been a long time since I've given a speech like this.
He loves this country deeply. No one loves this country more deeply than he does. £® £® £® £® £® No matter how difficult it is, no matter how hard it is, he must force himself to persevere. £® £® £® £®
"Adolf, your speech is as good as before" A voice sounded behind Hitler. £® £® £® £® £®
Adolf. Hitler's body shook, and then he slowly turned around. He stared deeply at the person who appeared in front of him, this extremely familiar face, and then he said in a choked voice: "And you, Lieutenant, he is still so young.¡±
Lieutenant - Hitler always liked to call Ernst that whenever the time came. Brahm.
It was the Somme in 1916, where he first met Lieutenant Ernst. £® £® £® £® £®
"Thank you, Corporal, what's your name?"
"Commander of the 16th Bavarian Infantry Regiment, Adolf Hitler."
He even remembered every word between him and Lieutenant Ernst that day so clearly.
"I know that you didn't break up with us so easilyjust like you have always been so convinced that I will not leave you." When he said this, Wang Weiyi found that his nose was a little sore.
Yes, when he met Hitler for the first time, he once wanted to take out a gun and give him a gun behind his back, but he was glad that he did not do that. Otherwise, the world will lack a unique great leader, and you will also lose one of your most loyal friends.
This is the last and most important piece of the puzzle in my entire conception. Now that this piece of the puzzle has returned, the whole of Germany will inevitably get rid of its suffering and embark on a new order.
They hugged each other tightly, like two family members who had been separated for twenty years. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi swore that he cried again. £® £® £® £® £® The once strong Baron Skeleton shed tears for the second time after returning to Germany. £® £® £® £® £®
Adolf. Hitler swore he also cried. £® £® £® £® £® He gave up his position as head of state in order to follow in the Baron's footsteps, and he had no regrets. In other words, the only thing he regrets is that he chose the wrong successor. £® £® £® £® £®
But what¡¯s the point? If you make a mistake, you can still start over. £® £® £® £® £®
They hugged each other for a long time before letting go. £® £® £® £® £®
"Lieutenant, I was wrong."
This was the first thing Hitler said.
"Adolf, I don't know where you went wrong."
Angry eyes flashed through Hitler's eyes: "Yes, I was wrong. I trusted Klull. I thought he was trustworthy, but he caused such heavy harm to Germany £®
"Adolf, everyone makes mistakes. No one is an exception." Wang Weiyi said lightly: "If you must take this responsibility on yourself, then I think I am wrong too. You trusted Kluol, and I £®
¡°He didn¡¯t say William¡¯s name.
That was his son. It was his son who single-handedly started this war. But even so, so what?
The mistake has happened. No matter what kind of self-blame is of no use, the only thing they can do now is how to try their best to make up for this mistake and how to turn the out-of-control situation back on the right track as soon as possible.
"What should we do now?" After meeting Lieutenant Ernst, Hitler seemed to have lifted a heavy burden off his shoulders.
"The situation is far from as bad as we imagined." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "In the Middle East and North Africa, our troops are still fighting there. Manstein and Model did an outstanding job, and their performance was even It's beyond our imagination. We have defeated the enemy's large-scale attack and are about to launch a counterattack. This may be a turning point."
Having said this, he fell silent for a moment: "Adolf, I am about to lead the Baron Guard to approach Robinster. I have to tell you something. I have ordered Rommel, Guderian and others to be fully responsible for the defense of Berlin. War, and what you have to do is to inspire the determination of the entire German nation to resist to the end and keep their blood boiling!"
Let their blood continue to boil!
HitlerI completely understood what Lieutenant Ernst meant. He nodded vigorously: "Lieutenant, don't worry, I know what to do. We once climbed out of the swamp of failure, and now, I think we can climb out tenaciously!"
Wang Weiyi nodded with a smile on his face. £® £® £® £® £® This was the Hitler he wanted to see. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, a sharp air-raid siren sounded outside. Wang Weiyi and Hitler looked at each other, laughed at the same time, and then, without anyone speaking, they walked out together.
Enemy aircraft appeared in the sky over Berlin, and all Berlin's anti-aircraft firepower appeared. £® £® £® £® £® Then, more than a dozen Luftwaffe fighters appeared in the sky.
Yes, a Luftwaffe fighter plane!
The Constant Base has been opened, the Legion of Heroes has returned, and the sky over Berlin is no longer a place where enemies can wreak havoc at will.
"This reminds me of the first time I met Manfred." Wang Weiyi suddenly murmured. £® £® £® £® £®
It was the Somme in 1916, and a grand aerial dance began! The stage for the pilots of both sides is in the clouds!
The British soldiers on the ground first discovered the German plane in the sky. They were slightly panicked, but then they discovered their own plane, and cheers suddenly broke out on the ground!
The air battle has begun! Everyone's attention was attracted, even the British soldiers who were monitoring the opposite side!
This is a waltz in the air!
When one plane pinned the tail of another plane, the waltz began. The two planes flew in ever smaller circles until finally one plane was able to shoot at the other and the dance ended. The enemy pilot held on to the plane and refused to leave even if the wings were close together, unless one of the planes was shot down first!
Lieutenant Richthofen showed his superb flying skills in front of the British. He showed off his graceful dance steps in the air like a dancing master. £® £® £® £® £®
Now, the grandest dance is about to begin again!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Fifteen. Onward, Baron Guards!
The grandest dance is about to begin! !
February 16, 1966, Berlin.
The Baron Guard has been hit. This is the most elite armed force that has been re-armed and its strength has been greatly strengthened again.
This armed force, their only mission in the past was to protect the baron. And now, they also have the only mission:
March towards Robbinstel!
"Marshal Ernst, the Baron Guard has been armed!" This is the commander-in-chief of the Baron Guard, Karen Bu. Rommel shouted back.
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Marshal Brahm appeared in front of everyone.
The roaring "Leopard" tanks and the "Hunter" wheeled armored vehicles are ready to go. £® £® £® £® £® There are also those German soldiers who are ready to go. £® £® £® £® £®
All of this is telling everyone:
The Baron Guard - ready!
Wang Weiyi, wearing a straight SS uniform, stood on a "Leopard" tank. His eyes slowly swept across the faces of each soldier:
"While my soldiers and officers were fighting bloody battles in Berlin, there was a city that was also fighting bloody battles, and that was Robinstel. It is no exaggeration to say that the German soldiers there persisted longer than We are older and the German people have suffered more than Berlin. However, their tenacity in defense is far greater than ours. £®Germany will never abandon its compatriots. £®£®£®I will lead you to break through the enemy siege in Dresden, where our compatriots are waiting! Thanks to the efforts of Marshal Rommel and Guderian, they have given us a foothold for the attack. Now they have done everything they can. It's our turn. My soldiers, the road ahead is full of enemies, and we will encounter countless hard battles. But I don't care, and I believe none of you will care, because that's £®
Children, when the war is over, I don¡¯t know how many of you will survive, but even if you fall on this land, I ask you that your bodies must face the front. £® £® £® £® £® And I, Ernst. Brahm, my tank and I will always advance at the front of the team. This is the oath I give you. £® £® £® £® £® All for Germany! "
"All for Germany! All for Ernst!"
Countless loud voices sounded here. £® £® £® £® £®
"Set off!"
With this command, the rolling torrent of steel started!
¡°Berlin is in your hands!¡±
"We will be waiting for news of your victory here!"
Wang Weiyi and all his brothers glanced at each other, saluted a military salute, and then got into his tank: "Forward, tank!"
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????? off - tanks!
The surge of the steel torrent was accompanied by the resonant singing of those German soldiers. It was a very familiar singing voice. It was a singing voice that once made the whole world tremble:
"No matter the blizzard or the scorching sun. No matter the hot day or the cold night. Even if the yellow sand blows in our face, we are still in a happy mood. Our chariot, gallop towards the storm! Our chariot, gallop towards the storm!"
With the roar, we are flying at lightning speed. Under the protection of armor, we faced the enemy. Charge together with the brothers, only we are fighting side by side. In this way, we break through the enemy's formation deeply! In this way, we break through the enemy's formation deeply!
If there is an enemy, if it appears in the field of vision, quickly increase the throttle and then rush straight into the enemy's formation. As soldiers of our motherland, what is our value? To sacrifice for the motherland is the highest honor! To sacrifice for the motherland is the highest honor!
The enemy used landmines and roadblocks to block the attack. We sneer and laugh, then take a detour. The artillery that threatens us is hidden in the rolling yellow sand. Let's find a new way, an unusual way! Let's find a new way, an unusual way!
??If fate abandons us.
If we never can return to our hometown. If a bullet hits us, it will completely end our fate. At least we still have iron armor as a tomb! At least we still have iron armor as a tomb! "
This is the armored march, this is the glory of Germany.
The iron armor will be their most loyal partner, and the iron armor will be their grave!
This is February 16, 1966. This day will be remembered forever.?In the history of Germany, this day will become a new turning point in the entire war.
And it was Ernst who created all of this. Marshal Brahm and his companions. £® £® £® £® £®
February 17, Leipzig.
A large number of German planes suddenly appeared in the sky.
Stationed here is the French 52nd Infantry Division, Jean. Brigadier General Wacker had been warned before that a German armored force was setting off from Berlin and heading towards Leipzig via Borosten.
Brigadier General Wacker didn¡¯t take this matter too seriously at first. Maybe it was a force trying to break out of Berlin. But the sudden appearance of a German fighter plane suddenly turned the situation into chaos.
Everyone on the battlefield knows that the mysterious Constant Base in Berlin has been opened, and Germany has regained its powerful armed forces, especially their air power has been strengthened.
Now, Brigadier General Wacker and his 52nd Infantry Division can finally see it with their own eyes.
The Allied fighter planes took off in a hurry and flew quickly, but the first thing Major Neumeier, who was commanding the fleet, saw was the fiery red fighter plane.
The major's heart skipped a beat. £® £® £® £® £®
The fiery red fighter plane¡ªthat belongs to only one person¡ªManfred. Albrecht. Feng. Richthofen - The Red Baron!
If the ground is the world of the Skeleton Baron, then the sky is the world dominated by the Red Baron!
In the sky, no one can defeat the Red Baron, no one!
The BF209 supersonic light fighter, the most advanced fighter in the world, soon attacked the Allied fighters like a group of raptors in the sky.
The person commanding them is none other than Red Baron Richthofen, Air Marshal of the German Empire!
The battle has progressed to this point, and there is no difference between a marshal and an ordinary soldier. Every available force is needed on the battlefield, especially the severely damaged German Air Force.
Only by flying in the blue sky could Richthofen truly breathe the free air. £® £® £® £® £®
This is your own sky!
The waltz in the air dances again. £® £® £®
Richthofen aimed at a target and pressed it lightly with his fingers.
The radar-guided air-to-air missile flew out.
That is the most perfect rainbow in the sky. £® £® £® £® £® That is the most beautiful song in the air. £® £® £® £® £®
In a blaze of flames, an F-4 Phantom fighter jet disintegrated directly in the air. £® £® £® £® £®
As supersonic fighter jets, the F-4 Phantom is not on the same level as the BF209. £® £® £® £® £®
Due to limitations in fire control and weapons technology, the launch distance of the air-to-air missile installed on the "Phantom" cannot be compared with that of the BF209.
What is even more frustrating is that once the F-4 is engaged in close combat, the disadvantages of the F-4 will be magnified without limit.
When air-to-air missiles appeared, most people believed that aircraft guns had no future as a weapon. At that time, almost all newly developed fighter jets, including the F-4, were not equipped with cannons. This decision was soon proven to be extremely wrong in actual combat.
When Germany lost its air superiority, this weakness was not immediately noticed. But now once an air battle breaks out, the Allied air forces are quickly put into a huge passive position.
?? BF206, also known as the "Thunder" type German supersonic fighter, quickly took the initiative in air combat with the beating of its cannon.
"Ghosts" fell from the sky one after another. Major Nomeier was anxious and angry, but he had no way to change what was happening in the sky.
Germany is like the greatest magician who can conjure countless miraculous combat weapons by just waving the magic wand in his hand.
Such as these fighter jets in the sky. £® £® £® £® £®
Under the attack of the German flying brigade, the Allied air force soon knew that it could no longer support it. More urgent calls for help continued to reach the ground command, but what could those in the ground command do?
They also want to send more fighter planes for reinforcements, and they also want to mobilize more advanced fighters to compete with the Germans. But to their dismay, they simply couldn't do it all.
The only thing they could do was approve Major Neumeier's request to evacuate from the air.
In a short period of time, under the attack of German air power led by the Red Baron, the Allied air force was quickly defeated. 11 fighter jets were destroyed.
And more likelyThe disaster of ? has just begun. £® £® £® £® £®
Richthofen had his eye on the enemy's lead aircraft from the beginning. £® £® £® £® £® When the enemy began to retreat, the Red Baron's fighter plane locked onto the target. £® £® £® £® £®
"I can't get rid of the target - repeat it again - I can't get rid of the target!" Major Neumeier made an urgent and sad cry.
He also found that he had become the prey of the fiery red fighter plane.
From the first second he saw this fighter plane, Major Neumeier discovered that his combat effectiveness had dropped to the bottom. He didn't even know if he should go on this mission.
This is the saddest thing for a pilot. £® £® £® £® £®
His wingman tried to reinforce the lead aircraft, but without exception they were severely attacked by the Luftwaffe. Major Nomeier's nightmare could not be dispelled.
"Goodbye, friend." In the fiery red fighter plane, Richthofen's face showed a smile, and then, his finger touched the terrible button again.
He pressed it gently and deftly. £® £® £® £® £®
A huge fireball appeared in the sky. It was the fighter jet of the US military ace pilot Major Nomeier. £® £® £® £® £® The major joined the war from the first day of the war and was praised as "the ace among aces" and "the king of the air". But unfortunately, this ace has now met a real ace:
"The Red Baron"¡ª¡ªManfred. Albrecht. Feng. Richthofen.
Major Nomeier became another trophy of the Red Baron. £® £® £® £® £®
And when the Allied air resistance was disintegrated, those FW9A "Storm" fighter-bombers appeared. The violent bombs fell quickly.
The French 52nd Infantry Division was desperate to see something they didn't want to see. £® £® £® £® £®
Bombs and incendiary bombs continued to fall on their positions. There were explosions and fire everywhere. The French soldiers have never suffered such a blow. They have always been ravaging the German positions.
But now everything is reversed. £® £® £® £® £® !
The German pilots in the FW9A "Storm" fighter-bomber were blowing loud slogans in the cockpit and happily watching everything happening on the ground.
They lost their fighter planes at the beginning of the war and were forced to participate in brutal positional battles as ordinary infantry.
But now, they no longer need to feel such helplessness. £® £® £® £® £®
The pilots continued to pull up and dive, and in every pull up and dive, they were accompanied by the famous "Stuka Song" from the pilot's mouth.
That is the war song of the German Air Force, a song that has been heard on the battlefield since the beginning of World War II:
"Many blackbirds fly over the fields and seas. Wherever they appear, the enemy flees in all directions. They can suddenly rush straight from the sky to the bombing target. They dig their noble talons into the enemy's heart. We are the black in the sky. Hussars. Stuka, Stuka!
We are always ready if the call comes. Stuka, Stuka Stuka
We swoop down from the sky and attack. We fear no hell, no time to rest, enemies crumble across the land until the last one falls. Go to the front line, go to the front line, until the enemy is defeated. Stuka, Stuka, Stuka! Even if there are tens of millions of flames, even if they are surrounded by danger, they are always united like steel. Comrades, we live and die together. If it finds a target, it will never let it escape safely. Nothing can escape its eyes Stuka, the eagle made of steel!
They spread death and destruction across their enemy's lands, leaving rubble, wreckage, and factories in flames that towered into the sky. Their names are always sung in the world. They destroyed many factories and buried countless ships in the depths of the sea! "
Compared with the Second World War, the only difference in the lyrics of this "Stuka Song" is that "Go to England, go to England until the British are defeated" has been changed to "Go to the front, go to the front until Defeat the enemy¡±!
Because Britain has now become Germany's strongest ally. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi saw with his own eyes the heroic and fearless performance of the air force, and he knew that it was time for him and the Baron Guard to take the field.
Standing in the command tower, he raised his arms straight forward:
¡°Forward¡ªGermany!¡±
Forward¡ªGermany!
The tanks roared and the soldiers shouted.
The Skeleton Baron revealed his terrifying minions on the battlefield, and the Baron Guard opened his bloody mouth on the battlefield.
The door to hell has been opened again. £® £® £® £® £®
The French 52nd Infantry Division, which was constantly being bombed, actually had a very weak fighting will. They didn't know how to fight without air cover.
What makes the French even more frightened is that what appears opposite them is France¡¯s biggest sufferer for hundreds of years:
German Army!
Since the Franco-Prussian War in 1870, the French have never achieved even a decent victory over the Germans.
Before the outbreak of the Franco-Prussian War, the French army implemented a standing army system. The troops were battle-hardened and the commanders at all levels were experienced. They had fought throughout Europe, Asia, Africa and the Americas.
"However, it was such a unit that suffered defeats again and again in front of the German army. Even their capital, Paris, was besieged for several months and was eventually forced to sign a humiliating treaty of surrender.
In the two world wars that followed, the French army's performance in front of the German army could only be described as "poor".
Such a shadow cannot be driven away at all. £® £® £® £® £®
Now, the Germans are here again. £® £® £® £® £® From the first minute of the German attack, let. Brigadier General Wacker knew that his troops could no longer stop the enemy's attack.
He could only watch the enemy charge, watch the enemy attack his position, and watch his troops quickly collapse.
What other solutions are there?
The battle lasted less than two hours, let Brigadier General Wacker and his troops fled Leipzig in embarrassment.
The German soldiers cheered wildly in Leipzig.
February 17, 1966, Leipzig was liberated!
¡°Leipzig is back in German hands and we will continue to move forward towards Robbinstel!¡±
Wang Weiyi looked at the cheering soldiers on the battlefield, and then sent such a telegram to Berlin.
In addition to the cheers of the soldiers, what sounded on the battlefield was the eternal "Armored Forces March":
"If the goddess of fate abandons us. If we never return to our hometown. If bullets hit us, our destiny will be completely ended. At least we still have iron armor as a tomb! At least we still have iron armor as a tomb! Iron armor as a tomb!"
No, now German soldiers no longer need armor as their own graves. This will be a torrent of steel that will bury all enemies.
The goddess of fate once abandoned Germany, but now, the goddess of fate is on Germany's side again. When the spirit of bravery and selfless sacrifice pervades Germany, the goddess of destiny will be infected by it.
Now is the time to make every enemy who seeks to destroy Germany tremble!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Sixteen. life and death
- Guns and stray bullets were flying everywhere, and there were deaths and traps everywhere. Hewitt was worried about the fate of this woman, and was ashamed that he was still sitting in the relatively safe tank.
"I have to be with her!" Hewitt suddenly wanted to stand up, but "bang", his head hit the steel plate of the tank hard, it was painful!
Hewitt, who had a splitting headache, said to the gunner, Corporal Steiner: "I must leave for a short while now I appoint you as the temporary acting commander to command this tank to continue to move forward £®£®£®£®Don¡¯t wait for me, go to the Emister Bridge to assist the engineer company. Hewitt will meet you at the Emister Bridge.
"ButSir, the troops cannot do without your command!" Corporal Fisher interjected.
Hewitt smiled bitterly: "You praise me too much. Now that the bridge is broken, each department has no way out. They can only fight on their own and fight to the last soldier. Too much interference in command will only make things worse. Besides, I¡¯ll be back to meet you soon.¡±
"Yes! Sir." Corporal Steiner accepted the order.
Hewitt pushed the hood of the car and leaned out of the car. The dazzling sunlight shone on Hewitt's face, and a hot wind rushed towards him, carrying gunpowder smoke and blood.
Hewitt quickly climbed out of the turret and jumped onto the rear deck of the tank. The tank was still moving forward at a low speed. Hewitt jumped out of the tank from the side. When he landed, his legs and feet were not very agile due to sitting straight for a long time. Staggered and almost fell.
Nora is trying hard to stop the bleeding of the wounded, but because the wounds are too many and too deep, the blood is flowing out quickly, and there seems to be no hope.
At this time, the distinctive whistle of a bomber's dive came from the sky. Hewitt raised his head and looked up. In the direction of the sun, a bomber was facing the sun for cover, diving as fast and accurately as an eagle swooping down on food. Coming down, Hewitt saw its magazine open and a dark bomb falling off.
"Hidden!" Hewitt rushed towards Nora. She was concentrating on bandaging the wounded, and was not aware of the approaching danger. Hewitt had to leap up to throw her down and pin her down.
"Boom -" the bomb exploded not far from the German army, and the dust from the explosion hit the German army like raindrops. However, the target of the enemy plane's attack was not the German army, but the tank that Hewitt had just left. Hewitt's command vehicle was directly hit by the bomb and was blown into pieces on the spot. No one in the tank survived.
It was his love for Nora that allowed Hewitt to have a lucky brush with death.
Heinze, Fischer, Steiner and other comrades who shared life and death were wiped out in an instant. Hewitt felt dizzy and his whole body seemed to be numb, allowing the bullets to fly around. Hewitt sat there without thinking. That. £® £® £® £® £®
Nora was not aware of the bombing of the command vehicle, which was not necessarily a good thing for her. She was frantically moving bricks and earth around with her hands, trying hard to dig out the injured person buried under the rubble.
"Help me, help me!" She looked at the indifferent Hewitt with resentment.
Nora¡¯s shout awoke Hewitt from his brief confusion, and Hewitt worked with her to pull out the injured civilians from under the rubble.
At this time, Hewitt recognized that the wounded man was actually not old. He was a teacher at Robbinstel Central Elementary School. He had helped the German army repair fortifications. His name seemed to be Strentz or something like that. He was only in his forties. . His face was covered in filth and dust, making it almost unrecognizable.
Although Strentz's glasses were still on his face, they were already broken. He was already dying because of his serious injuries. Blood was pouring out from his mouth. He was speechless. He tried to think with his fingers. Pointing to his breast pocket, he breathed out without success.
Unable to grasp exactly what he meant, Hewitt reached into his pocket and tremblingly took out a photo stained with blood. It was a photo of a child - a photo of a three-year-old boy. On the back of the photo was written One line: "Dear wife Susie and child Heinz. Colin, I love you forever!"
At this time, Nora's shoulders were hunched and she was sobbing softly. Hewitt felt particularly uncomfortable, not only for the sacrifice of his comrades, but also for his own unpredictable and unlucky future. Hewitt Shivering, he put the bloody photo into his arms.
"Sir, let's go!" A deep voice sounded in Hewitt's ear.
Hewitt looked up and saw that it turned out that the three motorcycle guards from the battalion headquarters had abandoned their motorcycles and were loyally protecting Hewitt. The person who spoke was a twenty-year-old corporal. He was holding a A sniper rifle.
SomeMoved, Hewitt asked him, "What's your name?"
¡°Sir, we all call him ¡®Killer¡¯, he is good in every aspect.¡± A private next to him interjected.
Everyone laughed, and Nora burst into tears and laughed.
"Okay, let's go." Hewitt nodded, took Nora's hand, and retreated toward the Amistelle Bridge with the three guards.
They walked along the streets that had become ruins. There were broken walls and broken bricks and tiles everywhere. The closer they got to Amistelle, the denser the sound of small-arms shooting became.
The private who was walking in front suddenly stopped. He pressed against the wall, "Something's going on!" Hewitt pulled out his pistol and blocked Nora behind him.
"Crash-" Some cement debris and dust slid down from the top of the German army's head, and a sound of silence came from somewhere above.
The German army looked up at the sound, and saw an unlucky Russian paratrooper hanging there because his parachute was caught on the exposed beams of the destroyed roof, struggling desperately.
The second-class soldier fired upwards with his submachine gun, "ta da da, da da da"
"Problem solved!" The private smiled and waved to his companions.
They encountered trouble again while crossing a street. A group of Russian paratroopers had occupied the ruins of a cafe across the street and blocked their way. If they fought hard, the terrain and power balance would be very unfavorable to them.
"What should we do?" The "Killer" turned back to Hewitt for instructions.
"Let me do it!" Nora flashed out from behind Hewitt, and everyone looked at her in surprise.
Nora shouted loudly in Russian to the Russian paratroopers on the opposite side, and there was a reply from the Russians on the opposite side. In a short time, all the Russian paratroopers on the opposite side withdrew and turned to the west.
Hewitt asked Nora in surprise, "What did you say to the Russians?"
"Hewitt told them that a Russian armored column was ambushed by the Germans in the western block and they needed to rush to reinforce it" Nora smiled happily.
In this way, the German army successfully passed the street intersection controlled by Russian paratroopers and continued to advance. Ahead was the Emister Bridge, but the figures of many Russian paratroopers were looming on the street. Any further advance would be a waste of life.
Hewitt signaled everyone to stop advancing and quickly surveyed the surrounding terrain: to the right of the German army, there was a commanding height - a church tower dozens of meters high; and to the left were the ruins of a destroyed residential building, from It can be seen from the uncollapsed part that this was originally a three-story building. Although its view is not as wide as that of a tower, it can be attacked, defended or retreated, making it an ideal combat location.
So Hewitt decided to occupy the ruins of the residential building on the left.
Hewitt left a soldier to monitor the movements behind. The German troops quickly climbed to the third level of the remaining ruins. Through the holes-riddled wall, they could clearly observe the conditions of the street in front. At least a dozen Russian paratroopers were guarding the ground. Alternating cover along the streets and advancing towards the Amistral Bridge, you can still see the Amistral Bridge shrouded in gunpowder smoke in the distance and broken into three sections. It seems that Captain Hans has completed his mission well!
"Excellent target!" The sniper nicknamed "The Killer" smiled and pointed at the Russian paratroopers.
"Okay, let's sniper them!" Hewitt decided to let the "killer" fire alone, because even adding two submachine guns would not achieve greater results than a sniper rifle, but would quickly expose the German sniper rifles. Location.
The "killer" placed the barrel of the camouflaged sniper rifle in the gap in the broken wall. He squatted half-crouched, with the butt of the rifle close to his face, and chanted "The Virgin Mary is with Hewitt!" He concentrated on it. Aiming carefully, his finger rested lightly on the trigger. £® £® £® £® £®
Hewitt and Nora sat leaning against the broken wall, Nora's soft body nestled in Hewitt's arms. Everyone waited quietly. Only when they calmed down did they realize how tired they were. Hewitt's lips had already It had been dry and cracked for several hours without a single sip of water.
"Bang¡ª¡ª" The "killer" pulled the trigger, and a faint exclamation came from the distance.
The "killer" was retracting the gun bolt quickly, and the bullet shell flipped over and jumped out of the gun chamber. He was already preparing for the second shot. This time the wait was not as long as the first time. He quickly locked the target and said, "The Virgin Mary is with me!" "Bang -" "The Killer" fired the second shot.
"Ta-ta-ta, tap-ta-ta" Bullets rained down on the church tower on the right side of the German army, and the Russians guessed that the sniper was hiding there.
Under the cover of the Russian gunfire, the "killer" fired two shots in a row. The Russian submachine gun fire on the opposite side suddenly stopped.
"How many have you killed?" Nora asked with a smile.
Hearing such a beautiful woman asking herself, the "killer" smiled honestly and happily, "Kill three and injure one The Virgin Mary is with me" While he was talking, he was pulling the trigger again, and there was a crisp sound: "Bang¡ª¡ª".
"Hahaha, I hit a Russian officer in the butt, and he was lying in the middle of the street" The "killer" became more talkative because of Nora's presence. He joked and changed the words quickly. clip.
"Let me see" The private wanted to confirm what the "killer" said. He stood up straight and wanted to take a look at the wall.
With a "bang" gunshot, the curious private's body bounced up. With a surge of inertia, the private fell to the ground on his back. A bullet hole made by a sniper rifle suddenly appeared between his eyebrows on his blood-stained face. . The Russian sniper did a great job too!
"Let's move! This place has been discovered by the enemy." Hewitt quickly gave the order
The German troops had just retreated to the second floor when they heard gunshots downstairs. The soldiers on guard had already exchanged fire with the surrounding Russians.
"Quick! Follow up!" Hewitt walked quickly at the front with his pistol. The Germans had to evacuate the house quickly before the Russians approached.
"Bang" Hewitt bumped into a man who was rushing upstairs. He didn't have time to see his face clearly. He only felt that he was wearing a yellow military uniform and was unloading a submachine gun slung across his body. Instinctively and without any hesitation, Hewitt held down the barrel of the gun he raised with his left hand, and put the pistol in his right hand against the Russian's belly twice.
"Bang", "Bang"
The body of the Russian paratrooper collapsed on Hewitt. Hewitt unloaded his submachine gun, then pushed the body onto the lifeless body and fell heavily. Hewitt handed the Zhongmao gun he had just captured to Nora behind him.
"I don't need this thing" Nora smiled and did not answer it.
"This is a battlefield, Nora the enemy will not show mercy just because you are a woman." Hewitt insisted.
Although she didn¡¯t quite agree with Nora, she just couldn¡¯t bear to brush off Hewitt¡¯s kindness, so she reluctantly took over the submachine gun.
Considering that the bridge had been blown up and that the Emistel Bridge was the focus of the Russian attack, Hewitt decided to give up the plan of approaching the bridge directly and first rush to the riverside, and then seek opportunities to cross the river. Unfortunately, the soldier responsible for covering did not follow up. He was probably killed or lost.
They couldn¡¯t wait long as they groped their way along the shabby alleys. Finally we can see the Amistelle River! Everyone's spirits suddenly rose. The sniper was even more sharp-eyed, and the "killer" shouted to Hewitt happily, "Look! Officer's boat! There is a boat on the river!!"
Hewitt followed his finger and looked over. Sure enough, there was a Russian assault boat floating on the shore and being controlled by their people. This should be the Russians' attempt to sneak attack Huey from the waterway during the morning battle. It was captured by Hewitt's troops while taking position in the Special Ordnance Factory area.
"Ship! Boat!" Just like people walking in the desert who see the source of water, people's hope of life is rekindled.
In fact, the person who cheered so much was Miss Nora next to Hewitt. She jumped into Hewitt's arms excitedly, her eyes flashed with moving light, and she said in a voice that was almost like talking in her sleep: "I can see my mother again!"
He had never heard Nora mention her mother before. Only then did Hewitt realize the importance of her mother in Nora's heart. It was Hewitt's responsibility to send such a good girl to her relatives. Hewitt secretly thought oath.
"Yes, we can go home!" Hewitt hugged her tightly.
"Yes!" She responded to Hewitt with the same enthusiasm. "Bang Dang". Her helmet fell down in the warm embrace, and her long golden shawl hair poured down like a waterfall.
"Sir, I'm going to contact the people at the riverside." The "killer" made a face and took the first step knowingly.
Hewitt stroked her hair and felt the soft breasts touching her chest comfortably. The unique feminine fragrance made Hewitt infatuated. He kissed her like raindrops involuntarily on her dirty face. Because this was no longer an expression of passion, Nora was a little flustered. She struggled to get out of Hewitt's arms. Hewitt respectfully let go of her.
"Nora!" Hewitt called her name, "Listen to me"
Nora looked at Hewitt with a blushing face and tender eyes: "Sir, don't say
She blushed like a victimThe frightened little deer ran forward. At this moment, a Russian paratrooper suddenly appeared in front of Nora. Nora and the Russian were both stunned. He was no more than sixteen or seventeen years old and still had a childish look. Baby-faced, Nora put down the submachine gun she held flatly.
"No!" Hewitt shouted and rushed over, but it was too late!
"Ta-ta-ta, tap-ta-ta" The Russian paratrooper had fired the submachine gun in his hand.
Nora¡¯s delicate body twitched and spun in the rain of bullets, and Hewitt¡¯s world and hope collapsed in an instant. Hewitt's left hand caught Nora's body, which was falling backward. He raised the pistol in his right hand at the same time, pointed it at the baby face, and pulled the trigger until all the bullets in it were fired.
Holding Nora¡¯s fallen body, they fell heavily together. The whole hand underneath was so numb that Hewitt thought it was broken.
Hewitt helped Nora up and saw bright red blood overflowing from the corners of her mouth, and the blood on her chest spread like a fountain, penetrating her green military uniform. £® £® £® £® £® Hewitt felt that his heart was being cut into pieces, and tears flowed down involuntarily.
¡°Oh my god, why didn¡¯t you shoot?? Why not??¡±
Nora's beautiful eyes miraculously opened, "I'm sorry,Sir"
"Nora!" Tears blurred Hewitt's vision, and her face didn't look real. Hewitt rummaged through the medicine box frantically. Hewitt didn't know what medicine he was looking for.
"It's uselessI'm a doctor" A pale smile appeared on Nora's face.
Hewitt¡¯s hands were at a loss and he did not dare to touch her wounds. Hewitt was afraid that she would be in more pain. ¡°No! No¡ªyou will be fine.¡±
"You'll be fine!! Can't you still talk? We are going to get married and have many, many children" Hewitt kept chattering, talking to himself.
A hint of bitterness flashed across Nora's lips, "I'm sorry, I have a lover"
Hewitt smiled hard: "Oh, of course, a beautiful girl like you
"Hans lost both legs but I still love him"
"Poor guy." Hewitt didn't know who he was talking about.
"" Another mouthful of blood vomited out of her mouth, and her beautiful eyes closed.
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Seventeen. Different Italians
The appearance of the Baron Guards is causing rapid changes in the situation on the battlefield.
After successfully recapturing Leipzig, the Baron Guard, the most elite force of the German army, immediately launched an attack on Chemnitz. Garrisoned at Chemnitz was an Italian army.
Originally thought that when facing the Italians, this would be an easy battle, but surprisingly, this Italian army actually maintained a certain combat effectiveness. Under the double blow of German aerial bombing and ground attacks, Chemnitz actually lasted a whole day without losing Chemnitz.
This is the most surprising thing. They are Italians, and no matter what kind of fighting situation they are in, the Italians are always on the verge of collapse! Wang Weiyi was also surprised when he came to the front line and heard the news. In the two world wars, he encountered the Italian army countless times on the battlefield, and such a team did not even bother to fight. Even after the Battle of Berlin began, the Italian army's performance was as poor as in the past, but why was it different this time?
Wang Weiyi doesn¡¯t quite understand. £® £® £® £® £®
He decided to personally test the strength of the Italian army. On the night after he arrived at the front line, he ordered the entire army to launch a general attack on Chemnitz.
Judging from the battle situation, although the combat effectiveness of the Italian army in Chemnitz was stronger than that of the previous Italians, it was not a match for the German army at all, and many positions were successively breached. However, the Italians showed no signs of defeat.
Under the fierce attack of the German army, the Italians, who had persisted for a whole day, could no longer hold on and quickly retreated into the city. According to past habits, the Italians who had fought until this point had already performed their best, and it was time for the entire army to be defeated.
But something happened again that shocked Wang Weiyi and the German army. £® £® £® £® £® Instead of being defeated, the Italians started street fighting with the Germans. £® £® £® £® £®
"I have never seen such an Italian army." Wang Weiyi murmured in disbelief.
At this time, the sound of gunfire echoed through Chemnitz. Compared with other Allied forces, the equipment of this Italian army is obviously inferior, but its willpower is amazing.
On many positions, there are often only a few Italian soldiers holding weapons from the Second World War, struggling to hold on until the entire army is killed.
When the German troops rushed into the positions they were defending, in addition to seeing corpses on the ground, they also saw the weapons they used:
German-made MP38 submachine guns, former Soviet-made Bobosha submachine guns, and even Mauser rifles. £® £® £® £® £®
God, their weapons are all old-fashioned, not even as good as the guerrillas who are resisting all over Germany.
But even with the help of these outrageously inferior weapons, they have persisted until now. £® £® £® £® £® What kind of spirit is required to do this? £® £® £® £® £®
Through the captured prisoners, we finally figured out some general information. This unit is the Italian Diego Infantry Division.
Diego Infantry Division? Wang Weiyi always felt that he had heard this name somewhere, but he couldn't remember it for a while.
That night, the German commandos continued to launch assault operations and successively broke through a large number of positions in the city defended by the German army. But even so, the war has continued until now with no intention of stopping.
At 1 o'clock in the morning, good news came from the front. A German assault squadron successfully locked the location of the Diego Infantry Division headquarters. Subsequently, a large number of German assault teams began to reinforce the place.
This is another unexpected news. £® £® £® £® £® The highest commander of the Italian army has not retreated yet!
"Don't hurt their commander, I need to see him alive." This was the only order Wang Weiyi gave to the frontline troops. He had already become deeply curious about the commander of this Italian army.
However, it is obviously very difficult to defeat this division.
Their equipment is somewhat better, and they even have two old-fashioned tanks and a large number of machine guns. In the case of an absolute advantage, the German army is unwilling to suffer too many casualties, so the German army is not willing to pay too much loss to occupy the opponent's headquarters.
At 1:20 in the morning, Ernst, the supreme commander of the German army. Marshal Brahm led three "Leopard" vehicles to appear on the front line.
"Marshal Ernst, the enemy's resistance is very tenacious." Colonel Bodemeier, leader of the Baron Guard SS Bodemeier Assault Group 1, came to the marshal: "Since you personally instructed to capture anyone alive, we did not Dare to use heavy weapons to attack.¡±
"Have you tried to persuade them to surrender?" Wang WeiYi asked as he grabbed the telescope.
"Yes, the Marshal has already tried to persuade us to surrender, but there has been no response from the other party."
Wang Weiyi exhaled: "If we still fail to defeat the opponent's defense with another attack, then the two tanks I brought will be under your command."
"Yes, Marshal." This time Bodmeier felt confident.
In fact, at this time, Wang Weiyi was more eager than ever to see the other party's commander, but he would never allow it to waste a lot of time here. £®
A new attack began soon. Colonel Bodmeier concentrated all his firepower and suppressed the Italians on the opposite side. Although the Italians suffered heavy casualties, they had no intention of fleeing.
A captured Italian captain was brought in front of Wang Weiyi. There seemed to be any fear in his expression. He stood upright, but he did not hide anything from the questions asked by the Germans.
The predecessor of the Diego Infantry Division was the Italian Bolza Infantry Regiment!
Bolza Infantry Regiment, Bolza Infantry Regiment. £® £® £® £® £® Wang Weiyi frowned and thought for a long time, and suddenly he knew what kind of army this was.
It was during World War I, in Udine, Italy, that the Bolza Infantry Regiment was responsible for defending this important Italian town.
And their commander is Colonel Diego. The Italian officer who ended his life with a pistol and was never willing to surrender until the last moment when the city of Udine was breached.
He even thought of the letter Colonel Diego asked him to give to his wife before committing suicide.
"Dear German Commander, please entrust this letter to my wife and I will express my deepest respect for you. Your enemy Diego."
Wang Weiyi did not read the contents of the letter, but he fulfilled Colonel Diego's last wish.
In World War I, although the combat effectiveness of the Italian army was ridiculous, Colonel Diego was undoubtedly worthy of respect as a person.
"After the end of World War I, in recognition of Colonel Diego's bravery, the Bolza Infantry Regiment was named the Diego Infantry Regiment, and finally expanded to the Diego Infantry Division." The words of the Italian captain were full of Proud: "The people of Diego Infantry Division will always persist until the last moment."
"Yes, just like Colonel Diego" Wang Weiyi sighed softly.
At this time, at least half of the Italian army on the opposite side had been wiped out, and the three "Leopard" vehicles had also completed preparations for final annihilation.
However, at this moment, the gunfire from the opposing side suddenly stopped.
"Stop the attack!" Wang Weiyi promptly issued such an order.
The gunfire stopped immediately, and after a while, an Italian major holding a white flag came out, and he was brought to Wang Weiyi. He told Wang Weiyi that their division commander, Major General Chernock, was ready to surrender. The major general's only request was to ensure the safety of the surrendering soldiers.
Wang Weiyi agreed to this request without hesitation. £® £® £® £® £®
This was the first time he met Major General Chernock, but this Italian major general seemed to be very familiar with Wang Weiyi. He saluted Wang Weiyi: "Marshal Ernst, Commander of the Diego Infantry Division of the Kingdom of Italy." Nok Stino surrenders to you. We have fulfilled our duty as Italian soldiers. If we continue to fight, more Italian soldiers will die. I will bear all the responsibility for this failure and surrender!"
"No, General Chernock, your performance is very brave. Even such bravery is not inferior to that of the German soldiers." Wang Weiyi said very seriously, and then, he suddenly seemed to remember something: "Chernock £®Stino? During the First World War, I knew an Italian lieutenant colonel in Udine. He was also in the Bolza Infantry Regiment. I remember clearly that he preferred to be a doctor. Officer's man."
A proud smile appeared on Chernock¡¯s face: ¡°He is my father.¡±
In an instant, Wang Weiyi understood everything. £® £® £® £® £®
It was World War I, Udine, Italy.
The war is over, and Lieutenant Colonel Stino, who performed extremely bravely, became a prisoner.
Some Italian soldiers stayed in Udine out of necessity, including Lieutenant Colonel Stino. £® £® £® £® £®
The lieutenant colonel did not have time to run away, and he also became a prisoner of the Germans. However, when it came time to send him to a prisoner of war camp in the rear, Lieutenant Colonel Stino refused the request.
He met the legendary Skeleton ManSir Ernst. Brahm, he told the Baron that he begged to stay in Udine. In addition to wanting to accompany Colonel Diego who committed suicide here, he also wanted to take care of the wounded.
Wang Weiyi was a little surprised that Lieutenant Colonel Stino was actually an outstanding student in medical school. It was only by chance that he entered the army and became a lieutenant colonel.
After deep thought, Wang Weiyi agreed to the Lieutenant Colonel¡¯s request.
"Compared to the army, I prefer to be a doctor." After examining a wounded soldier, Lieutenant Colonel Stino told his defeated enemy Ernst. Lieutenant Colonel Brahm: "War makes people bleed and die, but doctors are used to save lives. These are two completely different professions, but I have done both professions now."
To be honest, although the behavior of these Italians on the battlefield was very ridiculous, when the smoke of the war cleared, some of their words were quite thought-provoking.
Wang Weiyi nodded in agreement: "There are many things you don't want to do, but you have to do them. Those things you like to do, you can only put aside helplessly. Lieutenant Colonel Stino, please forgive me for being direct. I I don¡¯t think you are a good soldier, but you can try to be a good doctor.¡±
"I agree." Stino was not angry at all because of the other party's "rudeness": "The war will end sooner or later, right? What else can the soldiers do at that time? Colonel, actually I have thought about it a long time ago, No matter whether Italy wins or loses this war, I will take off this uniform and do what I like.¡±
Wang Weiyi finally released Lieutenant Colonel Sidino. £® £® What's surprising is that he actually met the lieutenant colonel's son here
"I did not study medicine as my father asked me to do, but joined the army." Chernock laughed at himself: "I don't believe that the Italian army is really as incompetent as others say. I want to try to train myself." A real army to prove that Italians can still fight well, but unfortunately, I still failed."
"No, you should not bear the main responsibility." Wang Weiyi slowly shook his head: "What makes me wonder is, with the combat effectiveness and bravery of your troops, why are you equipped with such inferior weapons? Italy does not lack Good weapon."
"Yes, Italy does not lack good weapons and brave soldiers. What Italy lacks is an excellent commander." A sad look flashed across Chenoke's face: "Our leader has a great influence on me. £®
Wang Weiyi fully understood in an instant that Major General Chernock and his troops were nothing more than political victims.
"There is always such a thing." Wang Weiyi sighed softly: "General Chernock, do you think the Allies can win the war? Can Italy get what they want from the war?"
"I don't know whether the Allies can win, but I know that Italy will never get any benefits." Chernock sneered: "A country that constantly betrays its allies and has its own weak strength will never be able to gain anything from others." Real respect, when Italy's value is used up, he will be kicked away like a broken sack!"
This is not only a brave general, but also a very wise general. Wang Weiyi nodded and suddenly said: "Will you join us, General Chernock?"
"I do!" Surprisingly, Chernock did not hesitate for even a second: "As an Italian general, I have fulfilled my duties here. I fought until the last moment and had a clear conscience. I think it's time to do what I want to do, Baron. I have heard countless magical stories about you from my father since I was a child, but after my duty is completed, I am willing to follow you to fight to find the true identity of the Italian officer. glory!"
Wang Weiyi smiled happily. First the American officer Major Mario, now the Italian Major General Chernock, Germany is not alone in this world.
"You will regain command of your troops and will be supplemented by some German-made weapons" Wang Weiyi raised his voice and said: "General Cheroke, a brave man, always has friends. of."
A brave person always has friends. This sentence is applicable at any time. £® £® £® £® £®
"Marshal, we have just received news from the front line." At this time, Kalembu hurried over: "The Brandenburg Commando commanded by Colonel Heisenberg and a Wehrmacht team conducted a surprise attack on Levto , and successfully occupied this place.¡±
"What? Bring me the map!"
?The map was quickly laid out, Wang Weiyi looked at it, and Kalembu pointed to a point on the map and said: "This is right here, Levto, this is a very critical place for us to enter Robbins. However, according to the intelligence coming from the front line, the number of German troops there is very small. The Russians have organized a strong force to attack in an attempt to recapture Levto. If Levto is still in our hands before we arrive, That will be very beneficial for timely reinforcements to Robbins."
Wang Weiyi nodded and was about to speak when Kalembu suddenly whispered: "Marshal, there is a question you may not be very clear about. The imported commandos are affiliated with the SS, and every commando among them is very £®
"Are you worried about whether they will work together?" Wang Weiyi understood the meaning of Karenbu's words.
Karenbu nodded, and Wang Weiyi pondered for a moment: "Since they can work together to capture Levto, I believe they can also guard it together. Karenbu, is the conflict between the SS and the Wehrmacht prominent? "
"Generally speaking, it doesn't happen very much, but it does exist in some elite SS units, especially units like the Brandenburg Commandos that have repeatedly made military exploits in World War II." Cullen Bu said frankly: "Actually, such contradictions already existed when the SS was formally established, and have never been well resolved. But the victory that year covered up these contradictions, and there were still so many conflicts in Germany at that time A good general can hold them down, but things are different now.¡±
Wang Weiyi nodded silently. Yes, the contradiction between the SS and the Wehrmacht has always existed, but he never expected that it would not change after so many years.
Especially at Germany's most critical moment, such a problem is absolutely not allowed to exist. A solution must be found.
A united country and a united army are the key factors to overcome all difficulties!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Eighteen. commando
"Say it."!
"Yes. On the 18th, the equipment inventory was as follows: one Model assault gun; two Tiger assault guns; two 10mm guns; MG62 machine guns - 48 MP60 submachine guns"
"Heisenberg, look at this!" Zoff shouted excitedly, pointing to a nude calendar on the wall: "A pornographic calendar!"
"Ha! The Russians must be here for this!" Heisenberg turned around with a smirk.
"Ah, you continue."
"In addition, 20 landmines, a flamethrower, 4 Russian submachine guns, several rifles, and an anti-tank gun were seized."
Zov turned to the next page of the calendar. An extremely pure girl was lifting the hem of her light skirt and sticking out her big white buttocks to show the Heisenbergs. "Ugh - damn it!" Zoff and Heisenberg exclaimed in unison.
Heisenberg turned his head and found that the young soldier who had made the report was staring at the girl on the calendar with his mouth wide open. Heisenberg coughed seriously.
"Oh-oh, ahthat's all the equipment we have, Colonel."
"Give me the list."
The soldier handed Heisenberg his list of statistics. Heisenberg took out a pencil from his pocket and put a check mark behind each statistical result, as if a teacher was correcting a student's homework.
"Where are the number of people?" Heisenberg buried his head.
"Ah, 74 people. Colonel."
"Report yesterday's casualties."
"8 people died. 4 people were injured. Two people are missing."
"What happened?"
"Ah Lieutenant Fronberg's reconnaissance team encountered a Russian army in the pigsty yesterday."
"Where is the lieutenant now?"
"Killed in action. Colonel."
"Hey - Zoff, Ivan and Ivan are almost here." Heisenberg informed Zoff in an exaggerated tone, this big man who had been with Heisenberg through life and death for many years.
Zoff didn¡¯t speak. Heisenberg turned his head. He was concentrating on turning the next page of the calendar.
"Where is the ammunition? Where is the ammunition?" Heisenberg looked at the soldiers who were standing respectfully in front of him.
"Here, on the back, sir."
Heisenberg turned the paper over and saw another long list.
"What's your name? Why haven't I seen you before?"
"Sir Hazen."
"Hassen? Where is the Cissena boy who came to report yesterday?"
"Dead in action, sir."
"Killed in action?"
"Ah, yes. Shelling."
"Is that the shot this morning?"
"Yes, sir. That was the shot. Shrapnel shattered his head." Every morning at six o'clock sharp, the Russians would routinely fire a shot at their positions to symbolize the beginning of a new day. It's as punctual as a lottery clock, and it does function like an alarm clock.
Heisenberg smiled bitterly and sighed: "This unlucky boy."
"Wait a minute." Heisenberg pointed at a set of numbers on the list with his pen: "There are only 2,000 MG62 ammunition? There are only 10 rounds of artillery ammunition? What happened?"
"This is indeed all the ammunition we can collect."
"Have you asked the armored troops? The Model assault gun only has 10 rounds of ammunition. How can we fight this battle! The Russian tanks" Heisenberg suppressed his anger. Armor Major Rutherford has their own small warehouse. Usually these guys have some ammunition for the Model assault gun in stock, but they are unwilling to take it out easily for infantry to use.
"II didn't ask, sir." The young soldier seemed embarrassed. The arrogance of those armored soldiers was sometimes difficult to deal with: "How aboutI asked now?"
¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll go there myself later.¡±
The shortage of ammunition made Heisenberg habitually frown. Heisenberg returned the statistical list to the young soldier, and took out a cigarette from his pocket with his other hand.
"What about the number of people?" Heisenberg said.
"74 combatants. 26 wounded."
"Why are there 101.128 rifles? You'd better give Heisenberg an explanation for 1,128 rifles."
"ThisSir, this is the number that Major Bororsky specially ordered me to have."
Major Borolski is undoubtedly a legend among the Brandenburg Commandos. He has been fighting since the war broke out. The old guy is a sniper. He has at least an Iron Cross Second Class and an Iron Cross for Meritorious Service. He always looks like a Junker gentleman. He has grown a big beard over the years.?Made him look more like an antique - as if he hadn't had a haircut since Bismarck unified the empire. However, even though the Major was much older than the others, he was a truly outstanding sniper. He has killed 128 targets, that's why there are 101,128 rifles. This is the old guy's way of showing off his victory. The old guy also once said that the rifle in his hand would suck the soul of every dead person hunted by it, and eventually become a more powerful weapon - so the ridiculous 0128, a collection of dead souls, appeared. .
"The old guy's trick" Heisenberg grinned: "You did well, kid. What's your name?" Heisenberg handed him a cigarette.
¡°Hazen, sir.
You just asked once. "
"Oh, yesHassen," Heisenberg patted his numb head: "You did a good job. Today you will follow me and be my adjutant. Look after your own life.
Don¡¯t die. I hope you'll be alive to report to me tomorrow morning. understand? "!"yes! Colonel! "Hassen was appreciated by Heisenberg and smiled excitedly!
Heisenberg threw the lighter to him and asked him to light his cigarette. The smart boy took the initiative to reach out to the fire and lit Heisenberg's cigarette first. Heisenberg stood up and walked to the second-floor balcony to look at the city. This two-story hotel located at the corner of a crossroad must have been an elegant place before the war. Although the decorations have been torn apart beyond recognition by shrapnel, the remaining decorations still show the luxury of that year.
"Child, come here. Look what this is." Heisenberg pointed to the eye-catching SS mark on the collar of the black military uniform.
"This is the SS, Hassen." Heisenberg exhaled a puff of smoke: "But you've just been calling me by the rank of the Wehrmacht, do you understand?"
The young man suddenly realized that the cigarette in his hand almost fell to the ground. Apparently he had forgotten the conversion of ranks between the Wehrmacht and the SS.
"Okay. From now on, remember: Bredenberger Commandant. This is my SS rank. I want you to call me - Captain now."
Hassen stood at attention, the heels of his boots still making a clanking sound: "Yes, Colonel!" But he immediately knew that he had said the wrong thing again: "No no It's Captain!"
Heisenberg took a sip casually: "Okay. Not bad.
"Zoff," Heisenberg called his comrade's name, hoping to draw his attention away from the naked calendar: "Major Juncker has gained something new - 128!"
However, Zoff didn't react at all. The calendar attracted him too much.
"Captain." The young man turned back to look at Zoff and then at Heisenberg Thackeray and said: "You and Captain Zoff are both recipients of the Iron Cross - great! One day I hope to get it too. £®
"I'm glad I didn't" Heisenberg took the last puff of his cigarette, exhaled the gray mist, and then threw away the cigarette butt in disgust - like getting rid of an annoying fly.
"Youwhat did you say?"
"No, it's nothing. Finish your cigarette quickly. I have a task for you: go find me Paul the Little Paul who is guarding the church, Reuben from the museum, and the priest and captain from the cemetery. Let them inform the soldiers that the Russians are here today. There will be a general attack in the evening. Zoff and I will set off to meet the armored troops and bring these three people to meet me at the armored troops' position by the bridge. "Do you understand?
"Yes, captain." The young man immediately threw away more than half of his cigarette and stood at attention solemnly.
Heisenberg walked over, picked up the cigarette thrown on the ground, and then stuffed it back into Hassen's mouth.
"Don't waste it. Remember."
When the young man left in a hurry, Heisenberg stopped him again: "Hassen, where is your helmet?"
The young man suddenly realized that something was missing on his head: "Ah - helmet I, oh - God, I forgot it on the bed where I slept."
"Okay. Let's move on to this." Heisenberg threw a helmet to him casually: "Put it on, it's yours. That boy Cisse forgot it here yesterday."
"OhYes." Hassen hesitated for a moment, then put it on his head.
The young man left.
Although it is morning, the sky outside is hazy. The steel seemed to be stirring on the clouds, clouding the original purity of the sky.
"Zov - let's go, stop looking." Heisenberg walked up to the big man and patted his shoulder: "When we finish fighting this battle, you can take this calendar and use it at night." Heisenberg said He smiled evilly beside him: "I don't want to give it to you."
??????????????????????????????Without a smile, the big man turned his face slowly, and Heisenberg found that there were faint tears in his eyes. Heisenberg asked him what was wrong, and he said the woman on the page of the calendar reminded him of his mother.
"Let's go, Zoff, maybe your grandma is in there too." Heisenberg pushed him away from the picture. The big man rubbed his eyes with his hands and reluctantly put on the helmet. "Let's go. It's time to have a good talk with Armored Soldier Rutherford."
"Yes, it's time."
When Heisenberg and Zoff walked out of the hotel, a Russian attack plane just roared over the small town. The enclave was very low, and the soldiers stationed on the street corners were busy using anti-aircraft artillery to shoot it down, but with little success.
"Zov" Heisenberg pointed at the enemy aircraft in the sky: "We have a big problem with our ammunition, but the Ivans are coming tonight - tomorrow morning at the latest."
"Tomorrow morning?" The big man sneered contemptuously through his nose: "Then the vodka must have delayed their offensive tonight!"
"Haha!" The Heisenbergs smiled as they walked past the Model assault gun on the corner of the street. The soldiers were spinning the gun body desperately, trying to aim it in the direction of the incoming plane.
"Brotherdo you know how many of us are left?"
"More than 160 - almost two hundred people I remember someone mentioned this number a few days ago"
"No, no, Zov, eight of us died yesterday, and a few more the day before yesterday. Now we have a total of 74 peopleif you and I are counted."
"74 people?" The big man narrowed his eyes and calculated in his mind: "18 times 10, uh, plus 48 times 20, and, um, 8 times 50 equals £®"Zoff is an excellent soldier, but if we measure his combat effectiveness, he may not even be able to enter the reserve army." "
"1CCC." Heisenberg smiled and patted his big shoulder: "What do you think! I, our 48 Wehrmacht soldiers, 18 SS troops, and 8 armored troops can deal with 10, 20, and 50 armored troops in total. How many Russian lives can our improvised 74-man battle group offset by 1CCC?¡±
"Ah - Heisenberg, that's what I mean!" The big man raised his head proudly, and the sunshine between the dark clouds shone on his face unbiasedly: "Think about it, plus you and me, we are at least worth a The lives of the Russians £®
Fighting may not be such a simple conversion. However, before every battle, Zoff would pretend to be naive like this. I don't know if he really believes this, or just to comfort himself and make the nightmare that is about to befall them look less scary. Heisenberg smiled and handed Zoff a cigarette. The enemy's attack plane circled above their heads again. This time, it swooped down and fired two rows of bullets into the two-story building around them that had been baptized by the flames of war. Screams came from the broken windows, as if something had been shattered. "Hey - Dais! Send two people to carry out the wounded, and call a medic!"
Zov shouted to a soldier manning a cannon on the street corner behind him. Only new recruits would hide and hide during air raids. Veterans all know that life and death are already determined and you cannot avoid it. They continued walking on the desolate street. At the end of the street, there was a bridge. The river was their only hope to prevent the entire Russian army from advancing straight in.
The armorers parked their only two tanks by the bridge and established their bridgehead. Although they only have 8 people, all kinds of complete fortifications are all neatly arranged on the bridgehead position.
"Heisenberg, what is the name of this small town? You said it once, but I forgot" The big man took the last puff of his cigarette and threw away the cigarette butt.
"Lev, whatYes, Levto." This is a small town located on the border of old Germany and Poland. Were it not for the war, its tranquility would make it an excellent holiday destination.
"Levto" The big man recollected the name: "Heisenberg, when the war is over, I will becomemust be a drunk truck driver, drinking every day Liquor transported American-made radios and British-made leather jackets from Hamburg to Berlin. Then I married a Bavarian wife, had several children, and drove the Beetle I bought in Hamburg every year in August and September, carrying They came to this quiet town called Levto for a week's vacation! Ha - that's called life!" Zoff smiled happily and kept patting Heisenberg on the shoulder.
Zoff's daydreams were as naive and ridiculous as his mathematics, but Heisenberg had long been used to it: "Haha, go to hell, Zoff¡ªthat's all you have now!" Heisenberg flicked his neck with his hand. Knight's Cross of the Iron Cross??"This is your whole life!"
The big man curled his lips hesitantly: "Ha - fuck it!"
What would I do if there was no war? Heisenberg didn't dare to think about it. £® £® £® £® £® Maybe I'll be an artist, a captain, or something. £® £® £® £® £® Or even a navigator? Heisenberg loved the sea, and Heisenberg longed for the feeling of sailing a boat at will, breaking away from all constraints, dealing with huge waves, and looking for his own harbor. £® £® £® £® £® Thinking of this, Heisenberg even felt that he should become an artist. £® £® £® £® £®
"Thinking about your sailing dream again?" Zoff knew Heisenberg too well.
"Humphgo to hell!" Heisenberg shook his head helplessly.
"Listen, Heisenberg." The big man patted Heisenberg on the shoulder, like an encouragement: "If we are still alive after the war, take me to sail with you. I will be your sailor! Let's go together. Go to those foreign cities, lie on the deck and drink wine, and then fight against the huge waves of the Atlantic Ocean!" Zoff described the huge waves on the ocean with his hands with great interest.
"You and I can't do it alone!" Heisenberg spread his hands and joked: "I won't go to sea without a woman!"
"Hey! I'm not talking about women - I'm talking about freedom! If you have a woman, someone will take care of you! Heisenberg, stop fucking -" Zoff put his thick arms around Heisenberg, with a look in his eyes. Mysterious: "Think of the girls in the bars in foreign ports Everywhere we go, we pick up two of them and sleep with us on the ship - one for each person. You can't steal Heisenberg's!"
They laughed together. "It's a deal!"
"Sir!" The shouts of two soldiers with dirty faces interrupted their fantasy. They came towards them and saluted them. Heisenberg remembered their envious expressions as their eyes glanced at the Iron Cross around Zoff's neck. Heisenberg thought that the medal around his neck must have become an important factor in the respect of those soldiers for him.
"Lozzi, you go to the cannon and take three more people to the back street on the left to build a simple line of defense." Heisenberg casually ordered the two soldiers.
"When will the enemy attack, sir?"
"Tonight - tomorrow morning at the latest!" Heisenberg turned around and shouted.
"Fuck"
The bridgehead has arrived. The commander of the eight armored soldiers is named Rutherfer. They are one of the most elite units of the SS, a branch of the 5th Armored Division "Wiking". As a major, Rutherford should be the commander of an armored company, but now he only has two assault guns as his entire possessions.
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Nineteen. Veterans and Recruits
However, now there are only two assault guns left as all his assets. They had joined Heisenberg's mixed force a few weeks earlier.
However, it is obvious that Rutherford believed that this unit should be commanded by him, an armored major who was born in the ace unit, rather than Heisenberg, an SS veteran. The assault gun is very similar to a tank, except that it does not have a rotating turret. The main gun is fixed on the wide body, facing the direction where the enemy is coming. The armored soldiers piled bulletproof sandbags around the assault gun, effectively turning the two iron guys into two bunkers. The bridge is on the left and the bridge is on the right, one on each side. Armored soldiers are the elite of the army. As the elite among the elite, SS armored soldiers have an overwhelming sense of superiority and unabashed arrogance, not to mention that Rutherford and his men come from the Ace Division. This makes Rutherford's arrogance the best portrayal of this characteristic.
When Heisenberg and Zoff arrived at the bridgehead, Rutherford and his men were trying to fix two half-human-height portraits of Hitler and Baron Alexson on the roof of an assault gun. They faced the giant portrait in the direction of the enemy's approach, as if by doing so the Russians were doomed to defeat.
"What a great idea - a brilliant idea!" Heisenberg applauded half teasingly and half sarcastically: "It seems that our crusaders are ready to go to the battlefield with faith as a weapon again?"
Rutherford was a handsome young man with a handsome spirit. A beautiful Knight's Cross of the Iron Cross hung on his collar. When he turned back to look at Heisenberg, the medal dangled around his neck, making it even more eye-catching.
"Whoa, whoa, whoa, look who's here!" Rutherford said sarcastically, unwilling to be outdone: "Colonel Heisenberg! The superior commander of our brotherly forces!"
Rutherford, who was also an SS soldier, certainly knew that Heisenberg's SS rank was colonel, but he sincerely called Heisenberg by his Wehrmacht rank, showing his contempt for all other "lower" branches of the army.
Zoff snorted, took out his cigarette, and threw it to Rutherford, who was standing on the assault gun.
"Okay, you can call me whatever you want - you can call me Heisenberg, as long as you agree to take out the ammunition in your small warehouse for my people to use." Heisenberg spread out his arms pretending to be relaxed own chips.
Seven armored soldiers all appeared in front of the Heisenbergs, some standing on their tanks and some looking at each other, waiting for their commander's reply.
Rutherford took a puff of his cigarette maliciously and sneered, as if Heisenberg's proposal seemed absurd to him.
"Why?" he said coldly.
"Okay - Rutherford and the armored soldiers, the situation is more difficult than we expected - I got the news this morning that the Russians had sent out scouts yesterday and had already fought with our people in the pigsty. What does this mean? It means they will attack today or tomorrow." Heisenberg showed his watch and waved it at the armored major: "Maybe in an hour or two, the Russian bombardment will come! Both the guns and the MG62 have very little ammunition - how do you want us to fight this battle? Do you want those Wehrmacht soldiers and SS brothers to die in vain? Your armored troops must have ammunition for the Model assault gun, everyone knows this. And there's no need for your two MG62s to be neatly placed here - one shell can send you all to the sky! For God's sake - Rutherford, give us some of your extra ammunition! ! We need these for our soldiers in churches and cemeteries!"
The major of the armored force pretended to be slow and took a puff of cigarette with a disapproving look on his face: "The Wehrmacht is here to die - as for your SS, I might consider it"
"Hey - brat, listen to me!" Zoff threw down his cigarette irritably and took a step forward: "This is not about the Wehrmacht or the SS - this is a battle, we are facing The right enemy is damn Ivan - they don't care if they kill the SS or the Wehrmacht! I'm telling you, Rutherford, if all of us defending the church and the cemetery are dead - you two tanks are shit! Can't stop it!"
"Hmph - that's enough." Rutherford threw down the cigarette butt absentmindedly: "I won't give any face to anyone. Tonight I will let you see - how our armed SS armored forces rely on two This tank turned the tide of the battle!"
Zoff became angry. The big man dropped his rifle, jumped on top of Rutherford's tank, raised his fists and hit him. The armored soldiers also rushed over. Heisenberg quickly grabbed Zoff
While shouting at Rutherford: "Asshole - you will regret what you say tonight!"
Suddenly, everyone stopped, and the sound of the attack aircraft came closer and closer - it was very clear. When they looked over, they only saw the enemy plane heading straight towards them like a cigar hanging in the air.Come on. £® £® £® £® £® It was all over, they were dead¡ªthis damned quarrel was going to kill them.
"Bang!" A crisp gunshot came from behind. Then there was a crisp sound of eggshells falling to the ground. The enemy's attack plane suddenly shook and flew steadily toward them but did not fire. Everyone standing on the assault gun shouted and jumped off the tank. The enemy plane almost flew over the top of Hitler's portrait, and then plunged straight into the river under the bridge behind him.
The plane didn't explode, it just plunged straight into the mud, like a suffocated bird.
An old voice stood up from Heisenberg: "129 souls Oh, baby, look at you You have indeed become a more powerful weapon! I know £®£®£®£®£®The legendary sniper stroked his rifle lovingly. Wood grain.
An armored soldier ran back from the river and shouted: "Pilot - the bullet was shattered, and the glass of the cockpit was covered with blood."!
"Just one bullet!?" Rutherford opened his mouth wide and couldn't believe what he heard.
Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on the bearded sniper. The mature Bororski calmly tied his mustache and smiled happily: "Grandpa is home! Children!"
The appearance of Major Borolsky successfully resolved the conflict between the infantry and the armored forces. The old sniper was a highly respected soldier, and the various medals, medals, and crosses he wore turned his opinions into undisputed truth. After a while, Hazen arrived at Rutherford's bridgehead with three commanders from the forward defensive positions that Heisenberg had asked him to find. Finally, with the support of the sniper major, Rutherford agreed to let the Heisenbergs use their inventory of Model assault gun shells. The armored soldiers even voluntarily removed the MG62 and its ammunition from the assault gun and gave them to the Wehrmacht soldiers on the front line. . In order to express his apology for his arrogance, Major Rutherford unexpectedly drove two cars from the warehouse to Heisenberg. He said that this was the trophy the armored soldiers had taken during the raid a few days ago, and it might be of more use in Heisenberg's hands. But in exchange, the Model assault gun in Heisenberg's hands must be handed over to the command of the two armored soldiers sent by Rutherford. Although Zoff strongly opposed it, after weighing it, everyone finally agreed.
However, the emergence of Major Borolsky also brought new problems.
"What! You are saying it again!" Hassen shook his head, unable to believe what he heard.
"That's right, kid." The old sniper took a sip of the coffee in his cup and sighed softly: "They have assembled heavy troops in the north of the city."
Heisenberg had just sent away the soldiers who came to carry the shells. "What's going on?" Heisenberg came among them, and several junior commanders were sitting around the old sniper.
"Major Juncker said that during his routine hunting this morning, he discovered that the Russians had assembled in the north of the city, captain." Young Hazen looked at Heisenberg seriously and brought him a cup of coffee.
"Approximately how many people are there?"
"Hmm How many thousands of people are there?" The old sniper stroked his exaggerated beard meaningfully: "And I even made an unexpected discovery! Children!" He glanced mysteriously with his eyes everyone.
"What? What did you discover again Are all the Russians who came here female soldiers?!" Zov said with a wry smile.
"Ah - if you are still alive in the future, don't imitate what I am about to tell you. You are still too young."
Bororski said with an appetite: "That's right, in the early hours of this morning, your bearded grandfather was lying in ambush in the ditch on the road north of the city." The sniper pointed at the smelly mud on his camouflage smock: "In my In front of us is a small slaughterhouse. I inch by inch. , all of them are on the job, some are smoking, drinking and dancing around the bonfire, and some are making out with female soldiers in the woods. "These details are exciting. Everyone already seemed a little impatient. "Okay - anyway, after I figured out their camp, I was about to sneak away. But suddenly!" Everyone was almost startled. "Two officers were walking in my direction, getting closer and closer!"
¡°You¡¯ve been discovered?!¡± Young Hassan shouted.
"No! No. Your bearded grandpa will not be discovered so easily!"
Bororski stroked his beard proudly: "They came towards me, but stopped on the road above me. Then they untied the rope."?. £® £® £® open. £® £® £® £® £® beginning. £® £® £® £® £® Urine. £® £® £® £® £® Urine. £® £® £® £® £® La! "
At this point, everyone began to notice the wet stains on the old sniper's smock. Everyone's heads, which were so close to each other, all took a step back. Borolsky laughed, as if this was a compliment from the Heisenbergs to his legendary camouflage skills.
"Then what did you hear?"
"The two guys said: They are not sure about the situation of the enemy in Levto city. But crossing the river before tomorrow morning should not be a problem. They also said that they don't know whether their troops can get the 9th Tank Division in tonight's attack Reinforcements from the regiment. That's all." The old guy is the only one of these people who understands Russian.
"so?"
"So, kids I think Ivan's attack time will be tonight, not tomorrow morning. And it's probably a few hours earlier than we expected Ivan Has the habit of attacking after dinner.¡±
"Hassen, what time is it now?" Zoff looked at the young man seriously.
"Ah half past four, sir."
"That is to say, we optimistically estimate that there are still two hours before the enemy attacks." The sniper glanced at everyone's eyes: "Okay - you guys talk first, kids Grandpa, I have to take the time to get some sleep first. "Come on, baby, I promise to tell you another story." Erski stroked his sniper rifle and spoke, leaving everyone.
"Time is always against us." Rutherford came from behind. He had just been listening to the major's story.
¡°So we have no time to waste.
Come on, gentlemen. "Heisenberg put down his coffee cup, walked to the middle of everyone and spread out the map.
After half an hour of discussion, they pointed at the butt of an assault gun and determined the defense plan for Levto City.
Heisenberg took out a pencil and drew on the map, once again reiterating that with their existing forces, it would be impossible to defend Levto if the Russian army used their armored forces. !
"Fortunately - we are not in the area where the main force of the Russian army is attacking. We will only suffer some sporadic artillery fire, and those who attack us will only be some fringe troops - those recruits transferred from Siberia. Remember, we cannot follow the front. They fight hard. We need to bring them all into the front street, and then use the 10mm cannon and Model assault gun to defeat them. Do you understand?" Heisenberg glanced at everyone, especially those responsible for defending the cemetery. Capt. Priest of the Line of Defense.
"But can't they get reinforcements from armored forces?" A small captain stood up.
"Little Paul." Heisenberg called the little man's name: "Don't worry about the Russian tanks for now. The Ivans always let the infantry attack first. So you are responsible for defending the area closest to the church defense line in the north. The Russian infantry will be encountered first."
"Ivan always uses the sea of ????people to weaken our defense line first - they don't take human life so seriously." Zov added, opened a beef can, pinched the meat with his hands, and chewed it.
Captain Paul Jr. is a serious man. He seldom joked, but was a conscientious commander. "If the enemy comes from the north, I will arrange a person to lookout in the bell tower on the top of the church. But Colonel, if we are the first to encounter the enemy's infantry, I hope you can equip the Heisenbergs with a few more MG62s, and Supported by Model assault guns."
"How many people are on the church's defense line?"
"12. Sir."
"I can only give you one MG62."
"But, sir - why? Is it because all my men are soldiers of the National Defense Force?"
"No, no, little Paul." Heisenberg pointed to the big man Reuben who was responsible for defending the museum's defense line. The latter stood up. He was taller than Zoff, like a giant: "Listen Paul, we have too few people, we can't stand it." No sacrifice will be made. So I want you to abandon the church and take everyone to join Reuben's troops on your left. "
"Abandon the church?!" Little Paul looked at Heisenberg distressedly: "But this is an excellent defensive position, easy to defend but difficult to attack."
Reuben answered Paul's question for Heisenberg: "Yes, little man. It is precisely because it is easy to defend and difficult to attack that we give it to the Russian pigs. And then when they fill that church . . . . "The big man sneered and turned to Major Rutherford.
?"Paul." Rutherford interjected: "You go get a few mines and bury them in the church - I want to see more sparks when the fireworks are set off."
"Captain Reuben." Heisenberg raised his head and looked at the big man: "The museum is a two-story marble building. We should be able to hold on there for a while. I will give you the MG62 and 60 more from the armored warehouse. Grenades. Enough?"
"That's enough!" The big man stood at attention and gave an exaggerated salute to Heisenberg.
"But Ruben, I don't want you and your people to die in the museum - listen, when more than half of your people have been killed or injured, withdraw, take you and Paul's people to the cemetery behind you to meet the priest. understand?"
"Aren't the armored assault guns going to support us? Sir!" The big man said this while staring at Rutherford.
"We will act according to the situation at the time." The SS Panzer Major said indifferently: "Our main task is to protect this bridge - this is our purpose of protecting the entire city."
"Yes." The big man grinned, showing his canine teeth and said, "Sir."
Zoff looked at Ruben¡¯s expression, nodded, and smiled.
"Father." Heisenberg turned his attention to Heisenberg's most trusted commander.
"Captain." A middle-sized and inconspicuous SS captain closed his Bible and stood up: "What do you want from me, captain?" An SS grenadier, a devout Protestant believer, a pre-war priest personnel, but also a tenacious and dedicated commander. All these contradictions are concentrated on this middle-aged man who was nicknamed "Priest Captain" by the German soldiers.
"Captain, you have to know that this time I entrust the most important task to you." Heisenberg took out the cigarette box, took out a cigarette from it and gave it to him.
"Thank you, Captain. I don't smoke."
Heisenberg himself took out a cigarette and held it in his mouth. The priest was the first and only man Heisenberg had ever seen who had not smoked even though he had been in the army for many years.
"Captain. We have turned the cemetery into a fortress. The soldiers dug for two days and two nights. There are two main trenches at the front and back, connected by a corridor in the middle. In addition, we made hundreds of homemade sandbags to build two 10mm trenches. Artillery position fortifications, and a large number of bunkers. Anti-tank mines have been laid on the main road behind our position according to your order, and other mines have been placed in the city square between the church and the post office to cover the square. The searchlights have been prepared. The 24 anti-tank rockets have been allocated. If Ruben and Paul can bring their machine guns here alive, we will have 7 of them. Defense line. The soldiers are determined to fight the Russians in our graveyard and never take a step back. The flamethrowers are ready.
Ammunition supplies have been prepared. only. £® £® £® £® £® still have a question. £® £® £® £® £® "
The priest¡¯s report satisfied Heisenberg very much.
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Twenty. Battle for Levto
The priest's report satisfied Heisenberg, and Heisenberg did not regret giving him the most important part of the defense line.
He and his grenadiers are good soldiers, and dealing with tanks is their specialty. The defense line they built gave Heisenberg reason to believe it was impregnable: "Oh, Father, what's the problem?"
"What should we do with the corpses, skeletons and coffins that were dug out of the tombs? Just throw them on the battlefield?"
It¡¯s almost 5 o¡¯clock. They no longer have the capital to discuss issues that are not a matter of life and death. "Put them together with the crosses on the graves, and dig a few more holes around the crosses. If we're lucky, we can lie in them. What do you think, Father?"
The priest nodded silently: "Amen"
Heisenberg raised his head tiredly. The sky was still gloomy. Those dull dark clouds were like steel torrents rolling in the sky, squeezing and twisting the faint sunlight.
A gust of cold wind blew across my cheeks. It seems like it's going to snow.
"Okay, everyone, remember your responsibilities. When you retreat from the defense line, you must be quick to avoid all terrible losses. Finally, remember, we are going to introduce the Russians into the city, lead them to the cemetery defense line, and then use the Model assault gun Smash them there! Major Bororski will fight beside us, and Zov and I will be on every line of defense! If we are all still alive tomorrow morning - I'll treat you to brandy!"
Heisenberg made a final declaration to the commanders. People turned and left after saluting. The only thing that caught Heisenberg's attention was the flash of a wry smile on Zoff's face.
But Hassen suddenly stood up and asked in a striking voice: "Captain, what should we do about the back streets? What if the enemy infiltrates through the back streets?"
The back street became a graveyard for Russian tanks in previous battles. Ten new Russian tanks were ambushed by German troops. The soldiers used grenades and Molotov cocktails to disrupt the enemy's offensive from the second floor. In the end, only the Russian troops were left. Tank wrecks crowd the backstreets. The wreckage completely blocked the already narrow back street. What's more, Heisenberg has arranged for five soldiers to build a simple defense line there. Any Russian attack there tonight will end in a mess.
Zov threw away the can: "I'll be there." He stood up and announced loudly.
Indeed, with just one word from the big man, everyone felt at ease.
"Hassen." Heisenberg called the young man's name: "You stay and follow us."
Finally, with several captains discussing strategies and walking towards the defense line, Major Rutherford suddenly took a telegram and ran out excitedly: "Hey, good news!"
Everyone stopped and looked back at him.
"Lieutenant General Kalemb Rommel has just sent a telegram. The Baron Guard under the personal command of Field Marshal Ernst will be able to arrive as early as tonight and as early as tomorrow morning at the latest to support the battle to defend Levto! Good news! Tell every soldier this news! We will annihilate the Russians here tonight! We can defend the gate of Germany with our lives - we can turn the tide of the war here - it must belong to the German army! Long live Germany! Long live the Baron! Long live the F¨¹hrer!¡±
The Major of the Armored Corps stood in the middle of the street, shouting feverishly.
it's getting dark.
Heisenberg watched all this and whispered to his comrades beside him: "Thismaybe all the hope."
"who?"
Heisenberg was a little surprised that the big man would ask himself, "Soldiers." Heisenberg turned his head and looked at Zoff.
"Then you too." He pointed at the Iron Cross medal around Heisenberg's neck, smiled, and patted Heisenberg on the shoulder.
When Heisenberg and Zov walked out of the small warehouse of the armored forces, the Russian army's first wave of firepower preparations began. With the flash of light in the distance, bunches of twisted black objects pierced the sky, leaving ripples of air waves, and finally exploded on the ground. This wave of artillery bombing could kill everyone in the German army. Unfortunately, the Russian army's calculations were not good enough, and all the artillery shells hit the woods on the south bank of the river. Those poor trees were uprooted by the huge force of the explosion, and then pushed out by the air waves and burned to ashes in the air.
The sound of the explosion was earth-shattering, but there was no danger.
"If Ivan and his mother were a bit biased, they would be able to hit Berlin with one shot!" Heisenberg smiled bitterly.
"They didn't use rocket launchers? Look down on us!" Zoff muttered angrily while hanging grenades around his waist.
"Hey, Hassen, what are you doing secretly hiding there?" The big man found the young soldier hiding in a corner of the warehouse.
?"I-I'm writing a letter, sir.
"Letter from home" Hassen looked a little embarrassed. But his companions took one look at him and knew that the explosion and harmonious sound of the shelling just frightened the poor child.
"Write your last words to your family! Come on - stop writing, let's go." Heisenberg threw a submachine gun to the young man: "If you have anything to say, tell us on the way. Zoff and I are your parents!" Semburg winked at the big man: "Isn't that right, dear?"
"Let's go -" the big man smiled and waved to Hassen: "Let's go to work with dad!"
Along the way, the soldiers operating the Model assault gun, the shooters of the two 10mm guns, and the grenadiers on the cemetery defense line all saluted and cheered at them. They trotted all the way and arrived at the church to join Paul Jr.'s 12-man army before the Russian army attacked.
Little Paul turned the entire Catholic church into a bunker. All the windows were covered with sandbags! A small opening was left for shooting. They also dug a small trench on the land in front of the church and placed the only MG62 there, facing the north.
Although Paul¡¯s defense forces were well prepared, what Heisenberg saw when he walked into the church was Jesus and the cross on the wall at the end of the hall. Suddenly, Heisenberg felt heavy in his heart.
"Sir." Little Paul appeared in front of Heisenberg: "Are you sure we want to abandon this position?"
Heisenberg looked back at the distance between the church and the Left Wing Museum. It was a small square about 30 meters wide. "Yes. We must abandon this place. When the enemy's attack eases slightly, we will withdraw."
A deafening bell suddenly sounded overhead. The clock was originally used to tell the hour on the top floor of the church.
"Alarm! Alarm! The enemy is approaching the center - north, northeast!" This voice echoed throughout the church hall. The ground began to shake slightly. Heisenberg quickly walked out of the church and stood at the door looking in the direction of the museum. Reuben stood at the door and extended his thumb to Heisenberg. When Heisenberg turned his attention to the cemetery, the priest was standing in the most conspicuous position of the position and nodded to Heisenberg. Finally, Heisenberg glimpsed with his peripheral vision that on the roof of the second floor of the museum, Major Borolsky was already crouching and setting up his beloved sniper rifle.
The ground was shaking and it was almost dark. Only a pale ray under the eastern dark clouds barely illuminated the bushes north of the city. The Russian army will appear from here soon.
"Listen - they are coming." Zoff turned his head and teased Hasen.
The young man turned his ears and listened carefully.
¡°Ula¡ªUla¡ªUla¡ª¡± the rhythmic shouts of tens of millions of Russian troops before the attack came from far and near, and were clearly audible. "Ula - Ula - Ula -" The shaking of the earth stopped, but the bloody shouts in the distance continued. Heisenberg glanced at the big man beside him, Zoff, who put his rifle on his shoulder and smiled palely at Heisenberg. Heisenberg looked around. All the soldiers of the Wehrmacht stretched their weapons out of the windows and remained motionless, but the solemn expressions on their faces revealed their uncontrollable tension.
¡°Ula¡ªUla¡ªUla¡ª¡± The sound was like the convulsions in the stomach of a hungry beast, as if it was just waiting for its prey to appear, then pounce on it and tear it to pieces! Suddenly, the sound of running water came from behind. Heisenberg and Zoff slowly turned back.
Hazen peed his pants.
"Hassen, put down the gun and sit on the wall next to me for a while. Just don't fuck up when you retreat later." Heisenberg pulled the young man to the corner next to Heisenberg. He held the helmet on his head, ashamed. burst into tears. This guy seems to be a new recruit and has never participated in any battles.
"Baya-Ula!!!" This time the cry was deafening, the sound was like an explosion. "Belia" means charge in Russian. The ground shook violently, and experienced veterans knew very well that a sea of ??Russian troops was coming.
Sure enough, countless figures rushed out of the woods in the north. Bullets followed, hitting the church wall. Several flags stood in the sea of ??Russian charges and rushed forward. The soldiers around him all opened fire without giving orders. For a moment, Heisenberg heard nothing but the sound of gunshots and the sound of bullet shells falling to the ground. The Russian attack was like a thick Turkish carpet - each soldier was a fiber, densely covering the ground in front of him, swallowing up all obstacles in front of him.
The enemy advanced without fear. Although row after row was mopped down by German firepower, they still stepped on each other's corpses. The Ivans are very agile, rolling around on the run, playing dead, and dodging bullets fired at them. The MG62 machine gun kept screaming crazily, spinning and tearing apart every enemy in front of it. The body hit by its bullets would be dismembered and broken into pieces while running, leaving blood everywhere. Zoff's rifle didn't stop for a moment. The big man shot and pulled the bolt mechanically.Reload. £® £® £® £® £® The submachine gun in Heisenberg's hand had a limited range, but Heisenberg repeatedly saw the Russian soldiers carrying flags guiding the charge being knocked down time and time again by Zov's bullets. However, the flag was still raised again and again by Soviet soldiers, and the charge continued without a moment's pause.
"My God!" Heisenberg heard a soldier yelling wildly.
Just when Heisenberg was about to focus on his crosshair, a soldier next to him suddenly staggered back. He dropped the gun in his hand and opened his mouth as if waking up from a dream. Everyone except Heisenberg was shooting wildly and no one was paying attention to him. However, the strange soldier slowly turned to Heisenberg. £® £® £® £® £® Heisenberg remembered that the brow bone of his left eye was shattered and the eyeball was about to fall out. He opened his mouth wide in fear and pushed his eyeball inside with his hands. But to no avail, his eyeballs rolled down and fell to the ground. £® £® £® £® £®
Heisenberg blocked Hazen with his body, hoping that the young man did not see this. "Steady - steady!" Heisenberg ignored him and just issued the order, not wanting to see anyone's spirit collapse at this time.
At one point, a small offensive from the northeast attracted Heisenberg's attention. Several enemy soldiers passed through the cover of a row of old houses and rushed very close to the back door of the church. Heisenberg called little Paul's name and asked him to deal with these close threats with him. Little Paul crouched and moved with Heisenberg toward the back door of the church, which was in a small porch behind the big cross where Jesus was nailed. Little Paul quickly replaced a new magazine, and at the same time took out a grenade with his other hand. While waiting to clear the back porch, the Germans stopped. Heisenberg looked him in the eyes and signaled him to throw the grenade out as soon as he opened the door. At the same time, Heisenberg took out his pistol and held it in his other hand. But - at this time, the back door of the church was blown open by a sudden explosion! This was completely beyond Heisenberg's expectation, and suddenly everything in front of his eyes was filled with white light - the shock wave of the explosion threw Heisenberg directly into the wall behind. Heisenberg instinctively fired at the blasted doorway, but could not see anything and his ears were filled with buzzing noise. £® £® £® £® £®
The smoke from the explosion had just dissipated, and Heisenberg had already heard several Russians chattering outside the door. Heisenberg felt that they were about to come in, so he reluctantly got up, ready to pull the trigger at any time. But as soon as he picked up the gun, he heard little Paul shouting loudly: "Get down!"
As soon as he finished speaking, a grenade was thrown out of the door and landed just outside the door. A violent explosion rang in my ears again, and white replaced everything in the spinning world again. Heisenberg felt wet and hot liquid hitting his face like raindrops, and a piece of wood was inserted straight into Heisenberg's shoulder. Heisenberg roared and pulled out the wooden stick from his body and crawled toward little Paul in embarrassment. The smoke was filled with the fishy smell of minced meat.
"Fuck - sir - no, don't fucking mind me!" Little Paul grabbed Heisenberg in the smoke: "You're right - we can't hold it - abandon the church, they will come in sooner or later. "Hurry, retreat!" Heisenberg opened his eyes and saw that the little captain's face was covered with shrapnel and blood was flowing everywhere.
"Go - retreat with me!" Heisenberg pulled him, but he pushed him away: "My legs are gone It's over. Fuck you, hurry up £®
Heisenberg touched it with his hand and found that little Paul's left leg was only a mass of bloody flesh and bones poking out. £® £® £® £® £®
The explosion just now killed the Russian outside the door, but it was too close to him.
"Quick hurry up!" He pushed Heisenberg away.
"Take it." Heisenberg took off a grenade from his waist and put it into his hand. This was the best reward Heisenberg could give him: "I will take care of the brothers." Heisenberg took the last shot. His shoulders staggered as he left the porch.
Wehrmacht soldiers were still shooting wildly outside the church. Several soldiers fell to the ground and struggled, but Heisenberg could no longer hear the screams of the MG6 outside the door. Heisenberg called Zoff's name and told him that the Germans were now retreating as planned. After hearing his order, the soldiers reluctantly fired their last shot, then supported the wounded beside them and left the position. Everyone gathered at the door of the church, ready to rush out together.
The enemy¡¯s bullets came in through the gaps in the bunkers, and the pillars of the church were shot out with sparks from time to time. ¡°Hassen¡ªcome here quickly!¡±
Heisenberg called the young man's name, and he ran to Heisenberg with a heated weapon. He seemed to have overcome the fear just now.
"Stay behind me - don't go far!" At this time, rapid shooting and shouting came from the back door of the church - those terrifying screams echoed repeatedly in the empty hall. little paul ?He has done his duty. "Quick! Now!" Heisenberg ordered loudly: "Get out!"
The main entrance was kicked open and dozens of soldiers moved towards the side entrance of the museum 30 meters away.
However, the enemy's charge did not stop for a moment. Although the Reuben troops in the museum opened fire fiercely and tried their best to cover the transfer of the German troops, the first few soldiers who stepped out of the church door were ruthlessly toppled to the ground by Russian bullets within a few steps.
"Fuck you Russians!" Zov was angry. The big man threw down the rifle in his hand and quickly jumped into the machine gun trench at the door of the church. The two soldiers who had previously operated the machine gun were dead. One of them's body was blown open, his organs flew everywhere, and the machine gun was covered in horrifying blood.
Zov hugged the machine gun, pulled the entire gun body and base out of the ground, and opened fire regardless of the long bullet chain still holding it on the ground. The Ivans who charged towards the church were once again turned into dismembered pieces of meat in front of the screaming MG62. Their still running limbs would follow the original inertia and detach from the body after the bullets passed by. Their skulls were destroyed by the MG62's bullets. If they are directly knocked away, those headless bodies will continue to run for a few steps before staggering and falling. £® £® £® £® £® When the machine gun fired, the fierce flames illuminated the vaguely bloody cuts.
"Quick! Museum!" Heisenberg ordered again, and the soldiers gathered around Heisenberg and ran to the museum 30 meters away.
Sparks were flying under Heisenberg's feet, bullets were slyly scurrying around them, and from time to time they penetrated into the body of a soldier. From time to time, someone would stumble and fall while running, and other soldiers would help them up and continue moving forward. Although in this 30-meter section without any cover, any moment of hesitation and slowness will be fatal. But for these soldiers who live together day and night, abandoning their injured comrades is an unacceptable choice.
So did Heisenberg.
"Zoff! Zoff! Come on - come on!" Heisenberg shouted back to the big man as he ran. Zov was like a giant, holding up a machine gun and moving calmly in the hail of bullets.
Whenever he fires, the radiating fire lights up his screaming face!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Twenty-one. final battle
In the end, with the muffled sound of the Model assault gun, the Russian attack was finally completely suppressed. When the German troops arrived safely in the museum wing, Zoff finally arrived without any danger. He almost finished firing the last bullet of the M062. Due to the high temperature when shooting, his hands were burned, and the red and swollen skin even emitted a slight white smoke.
However, when Hazen screamed and pointed at Zoff's ear, everyone realized that the problem was much more serious. Zoff's lips were chapped and his right ear was torn off by a bullet. Blood flowed out from there, one after another as his heart beat violently.
"We succeeded" Heisenberg lay exhausted on the floor and panted, scanning the surrounding soldiers who were as embarrassed as his fort. Heisenberg counted only 6 people alive. £® £® £® £® £®
Ruben and his people came and helped them to the second floor of the museum. The Russian attack seemed to have come to an end. At this time, there were no more charging soldiers, the shouts of killing disappeared, and the sounds of firing and explosions gradually calmed down. £® £® £® £® £® Only the hundreds of Russian corpses scattered across the battlefield quietly covered the ground. The soldiers took advantage of this rare opportunity to prepare the ammunition they needed. Heisenberg asked Zoff for some grenades and a rifle and handed them to him. A soldier was dressing his wounds. When Zoff saw Heisenberg, he smiled tiredly: "Bring me a cigarette"
Heisenberg took out his cigarette case, took out two cigarettes, put one into his mouth, and held the other in his mouth: "Don't be too pretentious I still need you in this battle "Heisenberg pretended to be casual and said, lighting the fire for him.
Zov grinned: "Don't come here - if I don't go, you will do the same damn thing - hum, I won't give you that chance!"
Heisenberg was a little surprised that Zoff would answer like this, but his calm smile hid it all: "Okay, next time you try to be a hero again, think about the nude calendar in the hotel - if you die, you can I can¡¯t see those girls¡¯ butts.¡± Heisenberg took a puff.
"Colonelyour nose" The soldier bandaging Zoff pointed at Heisenberg: "It's bleeding."
Heisenberg hurriedly wiped it with his hand. Black and red blood flowed from his nostrils. Heisenberg knew what this meant. £® £® £® £® £® internal injury.
"It's okay." Heisenberg waved his hands to the soldier lightly, without looking at him.
"Heisenberg." Zoff seemed to have thought for a long time: "It's not that I want to fight - it's that I have to do it." He turned his head to the side, as if he was suddenly tired of their conversation.
Heisenberg didn¡¯t say anything, he just vaguely looked at the iron cross on Zoff¡¯s neck in the gray smoke floating in front of him, spotlessly reflecting the light of the cigarette.
Reuben arranged his soldiers in an orderly manner. When passing by Heisenberg, he patted Heisenberg: "Where is little Paul?"
"Dead. He covered our retreat at the back door."
"Good boy!" Ruben nodded angrily, as if imagining that he could die tragically like that - like a real warrior.
"Like a real warrior" Ruben shook his head in approval: "Zov - just wait, this battle - I will get my own Iron Cross!"
"Hi!" Zoff threw down the cigarette impatiently and grabbed the medal around his neck: "Xiao Lu! When I die, if you kid is still alive you can take away my Iron Cross. !¡±
Zoff looked at Ruben¡¯s surprised expression: ¡°It¡¯s okay! I¡¯ll give it to you!¡±
Ruben shook his head, made a joke and walked away.
Zoff put on a pair of gloves to make his burned hands feel better.
"Why is Heisenberg so quiet?" He seemed to have noticed something.
"Hassen!" Heisenberg called the young man's name, and he rushed over: "Sir."
"I'll give you a task: Now, drive my car back to find Rutherford and tell him that if his tanks don't come to reinforce the cemetery defense line in 20 minutes, he won't have his share of the brandy I invited tomorrow! Go quickly !" Heisenberg slapped the young man on the butt. Hazen ran out the back door. On the second floor of the museum, behind every window is an MG62 machine gun, and behind every gunner are two anti-tank rockets. Heavily armed SS soldiers crowded up and down every window of the museum.
"Is it a tank, sir?" a soldier on guard at the window asked Heisenberg.
The earth did not shake.
"Hey, don't you think anything's wrong?" Zoff threw away the cigarette butt and stood up alertly.
There was a faint shrieking sound in the air.
Heisenberg suddenly realized something. The strange and silent distortion of the cannonball as it sliced ??through the air appeared in my mind. £® £® £® £® £® "Get down - get down - quickly -!"
But it was too late. Just as Heisenberg shouted this, a heavy shell pierced the roof of the museum as sharply as a planer, pierced the floor of the second floor, and exploded in the first-floor hall at the feet of the German army. At that moment, all the center of gravity was lost. The floor beneath my feet was only slightly raised at first, but in an instant it turned into terrifying fragmentation and collapse! A soldier was smashed by this terrifying shell. £® £® £® £® £® The shell penetrated his body from the bottom of the mountain and hit the next floor.
This horrific scene was firmly imprinted in Heisenberg¡¯s mind, numbing Heisenberg¡¯s limbs.
"Quick - quick!" Zov shouted and backed away, and the floor under their feet instantly shattered! All the soldiers guarding the window on this side had no chance. When the shells fell, the eardrums of many of them were ruthlessly shattered. £® £® £® £® £® Heisenberg stumbled and fell, and Zoff immediately grabbed one of Heisenberg's hands. However, a huge explosion from beneath their feet pushed both Heisenberg and Zoff out. £® £® £® £® £®
Flying silently.
The world was quiet at that moment. Heisenberg felt nothing. He only remembered that he fell lightly and his head hit the floor heavily. £® £® £® £® £® Maybe Heisenberg could fly and stay away from hell on earth. £® £® £® £® £® But the Iron Cross around his neck turned into a branding iron at that moment, a fireball that tied Heisenberg tightly, preventing him from going anywhere. £® £® £® £® £® Then the flames violently engulfed his body. The floor beneath Heisenberg shattered. Heisenberg fell again, fell. £® £® £® £® £® The earth is groaning, the body is melting, everything where the flames turn into nothingness, the screams are torn apart in distortion. £® £® £® £® £®
Russian artillery has improved ballistic calculations. The entire two-story museum was covered by a sudden and intensive artillery fire. The small marble building that the Germans thought would be strong collapsed almost instantly. Cunning shrapnel tore it all apart, hungry flames filled it all, and finally a brutal explosion destroyed it all. £® £® £® £® £®
No one can escape from the museum alive. £® £® £® £® £® The German army originally had only 74 men. £® £® £® £® £® Damn it. £® £® £® £® £® This makes everything they just did in the church seem meaningless!
Damn it¡ªfuck¡ªfuck!
Now only the earth is shaking. £® £® £® £® £® Shaking like a spasm. £® £® £® £® £® shock. £® £® £® £® £®
etc. £® £® £® £® £® Am I still alive? £® £® £® £® £®
The annoying sound of explosions rings in my ears like clockwork.
"Colonel - wake up! Wake up!" A voice gradually became clear in the ears. Heisenberg was being shaken by someone: "Colonel Heisenberg - wake up quickly There is no time! "
"Don't fucking shake me I'm dizzy!" Heisenberg pushed the soldiers around him irritably: "Damn it I'm still alive Where is this?"
"Colonel!" Hassen helped Heisenberg sit up: "Thank God - you are still alive!"
"where am I!?"
"Cemetery Defense Line Sir."
Heisenberg looked around and found himself leaning under a cross in a cemetery. He spread his hands and found that both his left and right palms were injured. £® £® £® £® £® It seemed like something metal had penetrated through it, and blood kept flowing. "What just happened"
"The enemy shelled the museum. The whole building collapsed We"
"Brothers - where are the brothers? Where are the others, Ruben?"
"They are all"
"Where is Zoff?"
"He's fine, sir. Thanks to Grandpa Sniper for saving you"
"Major?" Heisenberg couldn't believe that it was an old man who rescued him and Zoff from hell. "Where is the Major now?"
¡°He said he would be on the top floor of the hotel.
"Good¡ª¡ªvery good." Heisenberg touched his forehead and tried to stand up, but the ground was shaking violently, and Heisenberg was forced to stagger down again. "what happened?"
Hasen looked into the distance and frowned: "The Russian tanks have launched a general attack"
The sky was dark, and three huge searchlights were shining behind Heisenberg in the direction of the church. The terrifying figures of Russian tanks kept appearing in the light, some burning and some charging. £® £® £® £® £® Heisenberg knew it after just one look. £® £® £® £® £® I can't hold it anymore. £® £® £® £® £®
"Go - you go and find Zoff for me! Now!" Heisenberg pushed the young man away.?.
"Father - where is the priest? I want to find the priest!" Heisenberg grabbed Hasen again: "Go to Zoff - leave me alone!"
Heisenberg turned over and struggled to crawl among the flying bullets. Suddenly, Heisenberg fell into the trench - and suddenly there was a piercing pain all over his body, as if there were countless knives stinging him between the bones and flesh. The soldiers were concentrating on the battle, and no one noticed Heisenberg. But there must be something wrong with his ears, because he couldn't hear anything, only the explosions echoing in his mind like clockwork. From time to time, several more soldiers fell in front of him, blocking his crawling. £® £® £® £® £® Their heads were all shattered without exception, and their blood stained Heisenberg's body red.
Heisenberg crawls. The grenadiers opened fire feverishly, reloaded quickly, cursed the enemy, aimed the shells at the enemy tanks, and threw back the grenades thrown by the enemy Heisenberg is still alive They must have restrained the Russian infantry's attack. £®Crossing the trench, Heisenberg found the priest.
He was leaning in the trench, barely reading the Bible with one hand.
"Captain! What are you doing!" Heisenberg shouted angrily, even though Heisenberg was already very weak.
"Atonement!"
"What's going on ahead?"
"The Russians are supported by tank divisions - Ruben's men are all in those ruins - without the museum, the cemetery can't be defended! We're running out of ammunition - we're screwed, sir. Just accept this." The priest looked painfully into Heisenberg's eyes.
"What are you going to do? Are you going to surrender!" Heisenberg shouted crazily and took out the pistol from his waist. The surrounding grenadiers pulled off grenades one after another, and several MG chords were still the endless melody in the air. The Model assault gun opened fire in the distance, and a horrific explosion occurred in Paul's church. The night was illuminated in an instant. £® £® £® £® £® £® Above the German army, the two KO mm rapid-fire cannons did not stop for a moment. Heisenberg could even imagine the sight of those 10 mm shells cutting through rows of enemy bodies. £® £® £® £® £®
"Wethey" The priest weakly pointed to the soldiers beside him: "They are all fighting for youno one surrenders."
"They are German soldiers - they fight for Germany!" Heisenberg roared crazily and fired a shot into the sky.
The priest smiled palely: "We all fight for you. The soldiers don't want to let you down They love you"
Suddenly, a Russian tank gun fired into the trench behind the German army.
Heisenberg felt himself being picked up by something and thrown to the ground. When Heisenberg got up cursing, a screaming human face grabbed Heisenberg - he pushed him away and looked at his body being cut randomly by shrapnel in horror. £® £® £® £® £® He was almost cut open at the waist, and his right hand and shoulder were missing. He grabbed Heisenberg, screamed, and twitched wildly on the ground. Heisenberg could see that the spine at his waist had become the only connection with his lower body. £® £® £® £® £® Suddenly, his frightened eyes dimmed and his body became silent for an instant. He stopped struggling, just looked at Heisenberg, looked into Heisenberg's eyes with the same fear, and murmured over and over again: "JesusYeahMom mom, Mom, Mom."
The Model assault gun made a dull sound of firing in the distance. Countless Russian tanks formed a huge armored cemetery. However, the fighting at this moment was taking place in the square between the post office and the church. The Model assault gun was blocked by the building and could only fire needlessly around the church in an attempt to block the approaching infantry.
Heisenberg gasped convulsively, crawled away from the body, and grabbed the priest's clothes again in the smoke.
"Captain! Cheer up! We can hold this city! We must hold it! I order you!" Heisenberg put a pistol against the priest's head: "Get up - fight with me!"
"CaptainColonelI am already dead. There is no point in letting dead people die again. ColonelI am already a man of God." He gave I looked at my leg injury and the explosive pack pressed with my body: "When the defense line collapses, wait for the enemy's heavy tanks to drive past me" The priest pointed to the sky above his head: " I will detonate the explosive bag and rest here."
Heisenberg slowly put down his pistol. The priest's words made his arm suddenly weak.
"Where is Zoff?" Heisenberg tried to stand up.
"He is wounded." The priest stared at the colonel seriously: "When Bororsky sent you here, Zov was still conscious. He left you in a safe place.I went to the post office carrying the MG62 and anti-tank rocket. £® £® £® £® £® Enemy, the enemy's armored troops are coming from the direction of the east square. £® £® £® £® £® Our Model assault gun is of no use at all. £® £® £® £® £® "The priest closed his eyes in pain.
Heisenberg used all his strength to stand up in the trench. Suddenly a heat wave hit my face, and the burning wreckage and corpses of Russian tanks were so close that they filled my sight. The church was already crumbling in a sea of ??flames, and the ground was shaking - a sign of approaching tanks. A row of bullets pierced the soil in front of him, and the sand splashed out blinded him. He stepped back helplessly, hearing the sound of gunshots and explosions. He knew that the grenadiers did not retreat even a step. Perhaps when they built trenches in this cemetery, they knew that this would be their burial place.
The wreckage of tanks in the square almost blocked the road, and the ground was strewn with Russian corpses. Those tanks pressed forward on the corpses of their own people, so the corpses were crushed and turned into vague flesh and blood stuck to the steel tracks of the tanks. £® £® £® £® £® When they were destroyed, the fresh meat attached to them actually smelled like barbecue. £® £® £® £® £® Groups of tanks were destroyed in the square by grenadiers and Model assault artillery fire, and subsequent Russian tanks had to take a detour. Heisenberg was wondering why he didn't hear the muffled sound of the Model assault gun firing. Looking back, they saw that their only weapon against the Russian heavy tanks had been buried in the ruins of the collapsed building behind it.
At this moment, a hand grabbed him.
"Sir!" Heisenberg turned his head, and it was Hassen. His nose was broken, his mouth was full of blood, and he was gasping for air: "Zov asked me to tell you, he said that you should leave here as soon as possible - the further away, the better! He also said that you must live to fulfill your agreement! "
"What!" I stood up angrily. Zoff's words really disappointed me: "Where is that guy?"
"In the post office at the end of the trench in front - Zov is fighting with the enemy's tanks and infantry Ah Colonel - let's go quickly - this place will be lost soon!"
"Get out!" Heisenberg pushed the young soldier away and walked towards the post office at the end of the trench like a drunkard. Holding tightly in his hand was a pistol.
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Twenty Two. Iron Cross
The post office has a window with a wide view but privacy. Zov was shooting like a machine inside, switching between rocket launchers and machine guns, firing wildly at all targets he could see. In the dimly lit post office, empty cartridge casings and rocket-propelled grenade launchers were scattered all over the floor.
For a moment, Heisenberg stood at the end of the trench and watched him fight alone in the room. His face was covered with charred blood, and his hair had long been singed by the flames of the rocket launch Apart from shouting and fighting, he no longer looked human
"Hey - Zoff." Heisenberg called my brother's name in the loudest voice: "Okay. Let's go As promised Let's go together!"
Zov stopped shooting. He heard the voice of his best friend, "Heisenberg" He turned his head and looked at Heisenberg, the joyful light in his eyes almost turned into liquid and flowed out.
He knew what the other person meant¡ªjust as Heisenberg knew what he meant.
However, at this moment, the Russian tanks on the square finally fired a fatal shot at the small post office on the corner. A high-explosive shell flew out of the gun barrel, passing by the charging Russian infantry, passing by the wreckage of the tanks on the front line, passing by the fleshy corpses, passing by all the struggles and hopes, and finally slipped steadily into the small window of the post office.
Suddenly, the entire wall was torn open, and the violent explosion carried stones flying to every space and drilling into every gap. In front of Heisenberg, Zoff's body was completely torn apart by this sudden blow His limbs bounced back and forth between the walls of the post office like those stones, and his face was melted by the high temperature. . The head flew out and stuck to the wall behind him like a piece of chewing gum The broken body was scattered all over the floor like flesh and blood after being robbed by wild wolves. Can't recognize the original appearance.
Heisenberg was completely deafened by the explosion. There was nothing in his ears except a continuous and monotonous "buzzing" sound. The huge air wave pushed him out again, and he stubbornly climbed up again and returned to the door of the post office. He had a terrible headache, and blood was constantly dripping from his nose He used all his strength to climb from the trench to the floor of the post office, on top of the bloody corpse of his comrade. There was one thing he had to take - he had to take it, that was their agreement.
Heisenberg struggled to crawl through his flesh and turn his body. Finally, on his headless neck, he touched the Iron Cross He pulled off the cross and held it firmly in my right hand. When he climbed out of the post office, the Russian infantry had already begun jumping into the trenches to fight hand-to-hand with the remaining grenadiers. A grenadier turned a grenade into a hand-to-hand weapon. He stood there resolutely. Be prepared to crack your enemy's heads open with grenades.
Heisenberg fired a few shots randomly, but one bullet hit his ribs - Damn it! Those broken ribs pierced into his lungs - his body went limp He opened his mouth wide, seeking to scream instinctively, but no sound came out
He tilted his head, and two horses appeared in his blurred vision, which they found before the war started. A few hours earlier, Heisenberg and Zoff had left them behind the cemetery line. In the constant hail of bullets, they are still alive. The two horses huddled together in terror. Bullets hit the wall next to them, but they couldn't run away The reins tied the two horses to a dead tree.
A pair of hands grasped Heisenberg in horror. He tried to look up. It's Hazen. The young man said something excited to him, but he couldn't hear it. His vision was completely blurred.
"BridgeBridge" Heisenberg tried his best to make a sound.
His body was rubbing and moving on the ground He felt He thought The faithful Hassen must have dragged me to escape in the direction of the bridge at the risk of death. He struggled to get another look at the two horses. When he raised his head, he saw the violent flash and explosion of a Russian heavy tank as it drove through the trench, it was overturned by explosives. The last mg62 on the cemetery defense line rang. It was arranged behind the entire defense line and used as an instrument at the end of the entire movement. It rang, and the beam of bullets swept across the entire defense line. Russian and German soldiers disappeared in the firelight Bodies so close were scattered all over the ground like smashed pumpkins. Soon, however, the last machine gun went silentmore, more Ivans appeared in the trenches, stepping over all obstacles.
A kind of viscous blood flowed out of the mouth, pulling out a long strip like snot Heisenberg tilted his head and saw the one where he and Zoff met Hasson for the first time this morning. The hotel appeared next to me He squeezed it hard with his right hand, trying to make sure that Zoff's Iron Cross was still in his hand.
exist. I'm very relieved.
When Hassen led Heisenberg back to the armored bridgehead, Heisenberg remembered the way the armored soldiers looked when they saw him. They looked at him with incredible eyes, trying their best to imagine what kind of baptism I had experienced in front
??"Why didn't you go to the cemetery! Why didn't your tanks go to the cemetery! Why did you run over the corpses of your own people! Whywhere are the reinforcements you mentioned? Where are the armored reinforcements? Where!! Where! Liars! Bastards - you fucking liars!" Heisenberg screamed at Rutherford, but more blood came out.
Hazen eventually left him on the bridge.
"Liarliar"
Heisenberg breathed hard and stared blankly at the sky above his head. Those steel clouds were a little thin, and the dawn that was covered by them was revealed.
It¡¯s almost dawn.
Rutherford and his armored men raised their hands collectively for the last time to the portraits of Baron Alexson and Hitler. Then the young SS major jumped into his own tank. Two Type III assault guns drove away from the bridgehead with their huge weapons. They shouted battle slogans and drove towards the urban area filled with fire and smoke
Heisenberg turned over and climbed hard toward the edge of the bridge. Thick black blood flowed down his hands and onto the ground.
Major Bororsky is still lying calmly on the top floor of the hotel. He saved Heisenberg and Zoff's lives tonight. He has killed countless enemies, and his victory score has climbed to nearly 200. However, when he pulled the trigger again, the bullet did not fly out of the barrel. turn out to be. The last one was the last one
In the hotel downstairs, Russian shouts came from the hotel.
The old sniper smiled sadly and stroked his beloved rifle with his beard for the last time
Heisenberg finally climbed to the bridge, and below was the gurgling Tiber River. He could even hear their clear voices. The river water starts from the ice sheet of the Alps, flows through the entire Eastern Europe, and finally joins the ocean in the Baltic Sea The water in the Baltic Sea will mix with the water in the North Sea and merge into the Atlantic Ocean free. The boundless Atlantic Ocean
Dragging their broken bodies, the wounded left the shelter one after another and fought the Russians with all the weapons they could find. They did not move as ordered. All chose to stay, believing they could hold off the Russians¡ªjust as their willpower overcame the pain in their limbs.
What greeted them were Russian heavy tanks. They made a metallic screech, engines growling, and ran right over the wounded Germans who were blocking it with grenades Their bodies were embedded in the cobblestones of the main road by their tank tracks. Tanks rolled across the main road. In the end, it directly collapsed the two-story building where the wounded took refuge
Hassen stood at the end of the bridge holding a rifle with a bayonet. A Russian shouted and charged. Hassen shouted in a childish voice and stabbed his body with a knife. But before he died, the enemy struck Hassen in the face with a violent blow from the butt of his own rifle. The young man fell to the ground awkwardly, groping like a blind man. The next Russian who rushed up snatched the rifle from Hassen's hand, then turned around and pierced his heart with the bayonet on it The young soldier did not die. He struggled on the ground. Trying to stand up again. The Russian kicked him in the head and cursed. He took off Hassen's helmet and chopped off Hassen's head with the heel of his boots
The wailing gradually turned into a broken sound
Heisenberg touched the Iron Cross around his neck.
Yelled for the last time. Pulling it off the collarI didn't have much strength left.
He grabbed his Iron Cross and Zoff's Iron Cross with his right hand and prepared to throw them off the bridge. But the Russian bayonets arrived first. The cold weapon was ruthlessly inserted into Heisenberg's body, and his chest, which was already heavily bruised, burst open, and the huge pressure spread blood everywhere But the Russian was not satisfied, and he spun around Holding the bayonet, I twisted Heisenberg's body, and at the same time, I chopped his neck with my blood-stained boots
In a trance Heisenberg crawled through the battlefield with difficulty, crawled through the soldiers, crawled through all the escape, struggle, pain, vulnerability Responsibility has been dissolved in the blur of flesh and blood; courage, Already disintegrated into the annihilation of the soultouched! Finally touched it! He tried to open his eyes, his vision blurred by blood But he knew that he had touched them horses, Heisenberg's and Zoff's horses, they were groping him with their noses, testing him. the owner¡¯s intention. When he untied the reins holding them, the two horses ran away.
Yes, he could heartheir retreating hooves, their excited gasps.
When his hands dropped weakly, the two Iron Cross medals finally broke free and fell into the river under the bridge. The river is gentle and peaceful. The gentle current will carry these two iron crosses through the battlefield, through the village, through the farmland, and finally merge into the sea
The sea water is salty. It will last a year, or?Ten years will corrode, melt away their medals, their oaths By then, Zov, they will have become powder - free to drift with the ocean currents to any place in the sea. Every place.
At that time, they were not bound and did not have to fight.
At that time, they completed their agreement.
Together, they can find their freedom
?¡
The Russians smiled ferociously and raised the bayonet in their hands again When the bayonet falls this time, Heisenberg will bid farewell to this cold and heartless world forever
Heisenberg seemed to see nothing. His eyes were fixed on the churning river The Iron Cross was in that river Heisenberg's eyes revealed the enthusiasm before death
Yes, fanaticism. A fanaticism incomprehensible to anyone except the German soldiers
When the tip of the bayonet touched Heisenberg's body, a burst of fierce gunfire suddenly rang out The burly Russian fell into the river without saying a word.
Heisenberg didn't know whether he was alive or dead. In fact, it made no difference to him He saw so many brothers die in front of him. The German soldiers, those good brothers who fought bloody battles with them
His heart is already dead
Before he passed out, he heard a voice: "Colonel Heisenberg? I am here to reinforce you on the order of Marshal Ernst"
Heisenberg breathed a long sigh of reliefMarshal Ernst. He heard Marshal Ernst's name again When he was in the most difficulty and needed help the most, Marshal Ernst could always bring him the greatest miracle
?¡
The sound of the cannon was still ringing desperately. Heisenberg tried his best to open his eyes. He wanted to move, but he immediately felt huge pain all over his body.
"Don't move, Colonel Heisenberg. Your mission is accomplished."
An extremely familiar voice reached Hurt¡¯s ears. Then, Heisenberg saw that very familiar face.
He smiled, knowing that he would definitely be able to see this face again, and once again fight for the pride and dignity of Germany under his command:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
"Marshal, many soldiers are dead" Heisenberg said weakly: "Many, many, they died in front of me like this."
"I know, Colonel." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "You captured Levto and then defended here tenaciously with a weak force. You did everything you could. Their sacrifice will not be in vain, now. Please Leave this place to us."
Now, please leave this place to us!
When the Skeleton Baron said these words, the Russians' terrible nightmare came. They had been so close to victory that they had almost even seen victory.
But at the moment of victory, all their dreams were shattered.
German reinforcements have arrived, the Baron Guard has arrived!
Once these wolf-like Germans entered Levto, they erupted into a terrifying roar. They must return the suffering suffered by their companions to these Russians ten times and a hundred times!
They must let the Russians know that the majesty of Germany will not allow it to be challenged by the enemy!
So, the tragedy of the Russians begins at this moment
A large number of "Leopard 9" and "Destroyer 3" tanks appeared in Levto, which was a torrent of steel for the German army. They launched a counter-attack against the attacking Russian army without anyone noticing. With their strong will and equally strong combat effectiveness, they plunged the Russians into chaos.
Wang Weiyi watched everything that happened on the battlefield coldly. The German soldiers who stood hard in Levto, whether they were the SS or the Wehrmacht, had done everything they could. They had achieved their goals with their blood and lives. loyalty.
Blood - more blood is always needed to repay!
"Marshal, we have defeated the Russian left wing and are now advancing towards the city center." Kalembu came to him and said loudly.
"Very good, the battle here must be ended before dark tomorrow." Wang Weiyi still said in a cold voice: "Every minute we delay here, Robbinstel's casualties will increase."
"Yes, Marshal." Kalembu hesitated: "We have captured some prisoners, some of whom have surrendered, and I don't know what to do with the others."
Wang Weiyi faced himAfter a quick glance, compared to his father Rommel, Kalembu's character was less courageous: "Karenbu, we will always capture many prisoners, and at such an extraordinary moment, we may have to use some extraordinary means. History is always written by the victors.¡±
"Yes, I understand." Kalembu saluted and strode out.
Wang Weiyi looked back and found Heisenberg on the hospital bed looking directly at him. He walked to Heisenberg: "Is there anything you want to say, Colonel?"
"Please help me kill all those Russians, Marshal." Although he was weak, Heisenberg still tried to speak in his loudest voice: "Many, many German soldiers died here, in front of my eyes, and My good friends. I can't close my eyes because as long as I close my eyes, I can see them. Marshal, can you understand my pain?"
"I can understand your pain, and I can also understand Germany's pain." Wang Weiyi said lightly: "We have tried our best to help the Russians, but they betrayed us. Any betrayal will make them pay a heavier price." The price. So, Colonel Heisenberg, you can just close your eyes and sleep peacefully."
Heisenberg let out a long breath. He believed that since the marshal promised the wine, he would definitely be able to do it! (To be continued)
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Twenty Three. Baron's miracle!
The arrival of the Baron Guard completely reversed Levto's situation. !
Before this, the Russian army always had an advantage on the battlefield relying on its superior strength and firepower, but now the situation has completely changed.
?Compared to the Russian army, the Baron Guards are well-equipped and armed to the teeth. The emergence of this new force has a huge impact on the battlefield.
In the battle that day, the Baron Guard was like a straight sword, indestructible.
The whole of Levto was trembling, and the whole earth was stained red with blood and fire.
But at this time, Wang Weiyi's mind was no longer on Levto. He clearly saw that the defeat of the Russian army here was only a matter of time.
How to get to Robinster as soon as possible is the most important thing.
That place is the key to the entire war situation.
"I am going to lead the Bodmer First Level Assault Group and the Italian Diego Infantry Division to leave Levto first and gallop towards Robinster." Wang Weiyi suddenly said.
Kalembu was startled for a moment: "Marshal, there are fewer troops, and those Italians. Well, I must admit, I don't believe those Italians"
"I believe it, because I saw their bravery with my own eyes" Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "Yes, the Italian army's combat effectiveness is extremely poor, but there are always exceptions Just like in Germany, There are also scum like Kluol. The combat effectiveness of the Diego Infantry Division is not strong, and they have also lost a lot of manpower in previous battles, but as long as one soldier reaches Robins Ter, it is also a huge encouragement to the local defense. What's more, we also have the most elite Bodmer commando.
"Marshal, I know I can't persuade you, but I have only one request." Kalembu hesitated for a while: "Please allow me to lead the troops to reinforce Robinster."
A large number of Russian troops attacked Robinstel. The danger of reinforcements alone was no less dangerous than those of the German troops struggling to hold on to Robinstel.
Wang Weiyi smiled again: "I know how to command troops, and I also know how to fight. General Kalembu, please carry out the orders of a German marshal."
"Yes, my marshal." Kalembu said respectfully.
At this time, there was suddenly another violent explosion outside. That was the brave and fearless German soldiers launching the most ferocious assault on the Russians. £® £® £® £® £®
In the sky, a large number of German aircraft appeared. That was a brand new German flying formation commanded by "Red Baron" Richthofen.
And they have only one mission: to loyally protect the sky of Germany and to loyally protect the Baron Guards who are galloping towards Robinster.
Battle after battle brought brilliant results; battle after battle, the Red Baron and his pilots made the sky red with blood.
The red one is as bright as the sunset. £® £® £® £® £®
On the ground, the steel torrent of the German army rolled forward. At this moment, Germany seemed to have returned to its heyday twenty years ago!
Standing in the control tower of the "Leopard" tank numbered 001 is the Skeleton Baron. His eyes were always staring ahead. Even if the enemy's bomb exploded next to him, it would not shake his determination at all.
Amidst the explosions, cheerful whistles sounded in the mouths of the German soldiers. It was a Bavarian folk song that echoed on the battlefield during World War II, a song that the German soldiers were all too familiar with: "If Youth is no longer¡±:
"If my youth is gone, I will not leave any regrets I saw her lips showing when she smiled, and I did everything. In order to kiss her, I must see her today. I have many reasons. .I stood right in front of her and told her how much I loved her.
It doesn¡¯t matter to me, because I won¡¯t wait for another time. I held her in my arms. £® £® £® £® £® "
More and more German soldiers joined in this singing. They are brave soldiers, but also a group of ordinary people who long for love and a better life.
They hate war perhaps more than anyone else. They were afraid of bloodshed because it would bring death. They are more willing to take their beloved girl with them to do the most romantic things.
But the war has come to Germany and their country. They have no choice. The only thing they can do is to pick up the weapons in their hands and fight bravely until the last moment.
This is their responsibility.
Major General Chernock felt all this the most.
??He had never seen such brave and enthusiastic soldiers, and they all said that the Germans' character was so serious and rigid that it was unacceptable. But seeing these young soldiers at this moment, what Chernock felt was completely different. Same feeling.
It¡¯s great, it¡¯s great to be young.
The team stopped to replenish fuel, and the soldiers could take advantage of this rare moment of rest to recover.
The time was very short, and these German soldiers were not willing to delay even one more minute if possible.
"Marshal, do you really believe me?" came Ernst. Beside Marshal Bram, Chernock suddenly asked.
"I believe in any brave person." Wang Weiyi said, looking at his soldiers.
"Thank you for your trust, and your trust will definitely be rewarded with my most loyalty." Chernock said with gratitude: "I believe that under your command, we can achieve all necessary victories. There is one more thing I have to ask you. My father always wanted to see you again before he died. Unfortunately, he couldn't fulfill his wish, but it doesn't matter. I saw you on my father's behalf. £®
"He is a good man, a truly good man" Wang Weiyi exhaled softly: "I met him for the first time in Udine. He was more enthusiastic about being a doctor than being a soldier. , and he is a most dedicated soldier. I am proud to have such a father."
Now, Chernock finally knows why his father admired the Skeleton Baron so much, and why he never forgot the Baron before his death.
He and his father were both defeated by the Baron, but the Baron never looked down upon them.
An enemy who respects his enemy will always be respected by his enemy, no matter what position they stand on each other.
German aircraft were once again engaged in fierce battles with Allied aircraft in the sky. German soldiers on the ground would cheer loudly every time they saw the war eagle between them shoot down an enemy aircraft.
And among all the German war eagles, the most conspicuous one is undoubtedly the fiery red fighter plane. £® £® £® £® £®
A smile appeared on Wang Weiyi's lips. At this time, Bodmeier came to his side: "Marshal, the supplies are complete. It's about a day's journey from here to Robinster. In front of us is the Great Russian Division £®Breakthrough the defense of Great Russia. £®
"The most elite armed forces?" Wang Weiyi curled his lips: "Since the First World War, I have never thought that the Russians have the most elite armed forces. Everything they have was given by Germany, and now I will Take away everything I have given them in the most cruel way
I will take away everything I have given them in the most cruel way!
When he finished saying this, he jumped back on the tank numbered "001": "Soldiers, for the glory of Germany, assault!"
For the glory of Germany¡ª¡ªAssault!
This is a storm-like assault, this is an unstoppable thunderous strike!
The German Air Force, which had just defeated the Allied aircraft fleet, ferociously pounced on the Russian positions like ferocious goshawks in the sky.
They unscrupulously arranged various attack formations in the air and dropped bombs on the Russian positions unscrupulously.
And the German tanks, one after another, are making breakthroughs like prehistoric monsters. The disastrous day came for the Great Russian Division.
They faced the most elite armed force in Germany. What they faced was the troops commanded by Baron Skeleton himself.
The mountains roared and the tsunami roared, and the sky collapsed and the earth shattered.
The Great Russian Division tried its best to stop this torrent of steel. One after another "SS6" appeared on the battlefield, and what they had to face was the German "Leopard" and "Destroyer 3" type.
This is not a fair contest.
The Bolsheviks were overthrown during World War II, but the new Russian government that replaced them followed the consistent thinking of the Russians:
Quantity can replace quality.
This point is very prominent in both the infantry and armored armies of the Russian army.
Densely packed "SS6" appeared on the battlefield, but before they reached the range, they were quickly hit hard by the "Leopard" and "Destroyer 3".
And the Russian army, which had lost its air superiority, was forced to acceptWhile being attacked from the ground, you also have to face challenges from the air.
In the shortest time after the engagement, the armored strength of the Great Russian Division suffered serious losses
This forced their commander, Lieutenant General Boschek, to plead hoarsely for reinforcements again and again.
However, even if reinforcements are sent out immediately, time does not allow it. £® £® £® £® £®
The terrifying German tanks, accompanied by the terrifying German soldiers, baptized the Russian positions over and over again. Those German war eagles in the sky are the most reliable support for German ground forces.
Bad news continued to reach Lieutenant General Boschek's ears, and what made him even more incredible was that judging from the battle reports from the front, it seemed that the Germans also had Italians on their side.
At that moment, Lieutenant General Boschek felt a little confused. Italian? Isn't that his ally?
The dubious Lieutenant General risked his life and appeared on the front line. He tried hard to identify the attacking troops, and soon got a shocking result:
There are really Italians assisting the German offensive!
??????????????????????????????? And what¡¯s the devil is, the Italians, who have always behaved extremely clumsily on the battlefield, and have been made the butt of jokes countless times, actually behaved so bravely this time!
Those Italian infantrymen, under the cover of German tanks, bravely launched continuous and fierce attacks towards the enemy positions despite fierce artillery fire.
Are those really Italians?
Lieutenant General Bosqueche could not believe that such a strange thing could happen on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
In fact, there was no need for him to believe it. Chernock and his men decided to use practical actions to prove that the Italians were by no means as incompetent as others thought.
They can also fight, and they can also use their bravery to win the respect of everyone!
They can also become real soldiers!
"Marshal Ernst, my troops have broken through the C3 defense area." Chernock proudly shouted into the walkie-talkie: "I am commanding the troops to break through the C6 area!"
"Congratulations, General." Ernst. Marshal Brahm's voice came: "Bodmeier's first-level assault group has broken through the C1 defense area. If all goes well, we will complete the rendezvous in the C6 defense area. General Chernock, I must remind you again, our The mission is not to defeat the enemy, but to get through here quickly!"
"Yes, Marshal, I know what to do!"
Putting down the walkie-talkie in his hand and looking at the soldiers who continued to make breakthroughs, Chernock felt a sense of pride that he had never felt before.
This is the way you want to fight. £® £® £® £® £®
"Marshal, those Italians seem to be crazy." Coming to Marshal Ernst's side, Colonel Bodmeier said with an incredible expression: "Some of their troops can break through faster than my troops. This is not what I know about hungry Italians.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled happily: "Colonel, there are always some brave soldiers. Any army always needs a brave commander to command it in order to exert its maximum combat effectiveness, right?"
Colonel Bodmeier shrugged, maybe the marshal was right. £® £® £® £® £®
"Don't embarrass the German army." Wang Weiyi adjusted his military uniform: "Let us get to where we should be earlier than the Italians."
At 1 p.m., the German-Italian forces launched a general breakthrough against the Russian army.
Their purpose is very clear, not to annihilate multiple enemies, not to completely destroy the enemies in front of them, but to quickly break through here and complete the rendezvous with Robbinstel.
A large number of German and Italian soldiers swarmed forward, completing breakthroughs again and again. Those feared "Leopard" and "Destroyer 3" types completely became demons on the battlefield.
No force can stop these brave soldiers anymore. £® £® £® £® £®
"We are being broken through and my position is collapsing." Lieutenant General Boschek almost whined: "The enemy's attack is too fierce. I repeat it again, the enemy's attack is too fierce!"
"General Boschek, I must warn you again not to forget your responsibilities." What came on the other end of the phone was the stern order of Russian Marshal Vartukski: "We are launching a final attack on Robinster. The attack must block the enemy's reinforcements, you must! General Boschek, please don't damage the reputation of a Russian general! You must stay there for three days, and the reinforcements are approaching you within three days. Allowing an enemy to complete a breakthrough General, I have to regret to inform you that I will personally court-martial you.??¡±
The call was quickly hung up. £® £® £® £® £®
Three days? Three days! The stunned Boschek simply did not believe that Marshal Waltukski would give him such an order. Now, he could not hold on for even three hours.
He knew the horror of military courts. The military courts of the Russian Empire were even more severe than the Bolshevik military courts of the past. Once up there, he would be declared guilty and the bullet would end his life.
No, I will never let such a terrible thing happen!
Marshal Waltukski¡¯s order cannot be violated, and there is no way he can fulfill this order. £® £® £® £® £® Under such circumstances, General Boschek made an incredible decision. £® £® £® £® £®
This is the strangest and most incredible order since the war broke out:
General Bocek decided to surrender!
Yes, General Boschek actually made the decision to surrender when he was still fully capable of continuing to fight. This was a completely insane decision in the eyes of the Russians and all Allied commanders.
Even Wang Weiyi couldn¡¯t believe it after hearing the decision.
He did not expect to use the existing power in his hands to defeat the Great Russian Division. His purpose was nothing more than to complete a breakthrough.
"Real or false?" Wang Weiyi asked doubtfully.
"It seems to be true." Kalembu swallowed in disbelief: "Marshal, listen, the gunfire in most of the war zones has stopped, and the hotline between Boschek and you has been connected. "
Wang Weiyi answered the phone, and a burst of Russian came from the other end of the phone: "Hello, I am Lieutenant General Boschek, the commander of Great Russia."
"I am Field Marshal Ernst Brahm."
"Marshal Ernst Brahm? Baron Alexson?"
"Yes, some people call me that too."
"Your Excellency, it's great to hear your voice here. I have decided to surrender to you."
"Thank you for your wisdom, General Boschek, you will become my friend."
We talked on the phone for a long time, and it was only now that Wang Weiyi believed that the Russians were really ready to surrender.
Is this a miracle? Maybe, this is really a miracle, and such a miracle happened without any warning before, it was completely sudden.
Perhaps, wherever the Skeleton Baron appears, there will always be various miracles. Sometimes, even the baron himself is not prepared for miracles.
This is a miracle belonging to Baron Alexon!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Twenty-Four. We are still fighting!
"The Baron's team is heading here!"
General Miller cheered loudly.
Undoubtedly, this is an exciting scene. Not long ago, General Miller, who had been persevering in Robbinstel and K?nigsberg, finally received the long-awaited good news:
The reinforcements starting from Berlin are galloping in the direction of Robbinstel. And the person commanding this support army is none other than Marshal Ernst Brahm!
General Miller couldn¡¯t believe it. Marshal Ernst actually led the reinforcements in person. What could be more exciting news than this?
Their sacrifices here, their bloodshed here, everything becomes meaningful. Before that, they thought they had been abandoned.
¡°However, now they can know very clearly that Berlin has not abandoned them, and Germany has not abandoned them.
"Send the 'Akle' battle group to Robinstel." After calming down from his excitement, General Miller issued such an order. This is the last reserve team he can use: "Tell all the children in Robinster who are still fighting that Marshal Ernst is here and our reinforcements are here."
He is convinced that such good news can stimulate the determination of those German soldiers to fight to the end
?¡
"Order all troops to advance at full speed!" Standing on his tank, Wang Weiyi coldly issued such an order.
With the miraculous surrender of Great Russia, there is no obstacle to the way forward.
Even Bocek and his troops acted as the vanguard of the entire army.
No one thought that such a situation would occur before this. The enemies who were supposed to be fighting to the death were now actually fighting together.
This is also a helpless choice for General Boschek. He will never allow himself to stand in the dock of the military court, which will put him on the gallows!
If the previous Bolsheviks were a red terror, then the current Russian government is a white terror. In fact, the two are just changing the soup but not the medicine.
Boschek¡¯s family is still in Russia, and he doesn¡¯t know what kind of bad luck they will suffer, even though Baron Skeleton has promised to rescue his family. But not before the Baron could actually fulfill his promise. He must help the German army defeat all enemies in front, all the way to Robbinstel.
Because, he still has a secret that he hasn¡¯t told anyone His beloved youngest son serves as a staff officer in Robbinstel¡¯s Russian team.
He must rescue his son alive and not be harmed in any way because of his surrender
It was precisely driven by this mentality that Boschek burst out with a strong will to fight. He and his Great Russian Division were simply crazy.
Until now, Wang Weiyi has been commanding a very strange team. The central force is the Bodmer First-Class Assault Group of the elite Baron Guard, and in front is the Russian Great Russian Division. Protecting the rear was the Italian Diego Infantry Division.
Teams from three countries formed this reinforcement team.
¡°Probably only Baron Alexson was able to do this, in just a few days after the war. He turned two enemy armies into reliable weapons for his service.
The Allies are already aware of the unexpected situation on the battlefield, and they must minimize the impact. Under such a situation, Allied Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland made new arrangements:
The main force of the Allied forces resumed a large-scale attack on Berlin, and ordered the Russian army to strengthen its offensive against Robinstel and K?nigsberg, making sure to seize the two places before the Baron Guard arrived.
And a French army and a Canadian army also received orders and moved quickly in the direction of Robbinstel.
Robinstell is about to become a huge battlefield
There is nothing wrong with Westmoreland's arrangement in theory. The only thing he needs to worry about is the Russian troops who are attacking Robinstell!
Wang Weiyi also learned of the redeployment of Allied forces immediately. Regarding the enemy's new movements, he did not make any deployment of his troops, but resolutely followed the plan he had made before and moved forward towards Robbinstel!
The rushing torrent of steel and roaring soldiers are telling everyone that the German attack is coming!
When the rumble of cannons came, when the faint shouts came, Robbinstel was already in sight!
"Marshal Ernst, we have arrived at Robinstel. According to forward reconnaissance, about an hourThe Russian army took on the task of blocking our entry into Robinster. "
"How far are General Kalembu's troops from us?"
"About half a day's journey."
"Then, there's no need to wait for them." Wang Weiyi put down the telescope in his hand: "Order, the whole army - assault!"
The entire army¡ªassault!
This is the simplest order, and when this order is issued, The most ferocious assault of the German, Italian and Russian forces has begun!
This is a team commanded by Baron Alexson. There are Germans, Italians, and Russians in this team. The opponents who once strangled life and death on the battlefield have now become allies.
You have to sigh at the wonders of the world
The roar of the mountain and the tsunami instantly flooded the entire battlefield. A large number of soldiers, supported by a large number of armored forces, launched a violent attack on Robbinstel.
The sound of artillery and machine guns drowned the entire battlefield Death has become the main theme here
It is difficult for a brigade of Russian troops to stop such an enemy offensive. They tried their best, but under the successive attacks of the coalition forces, the Russians still felt helpless.
And in the precarious situation of the Russian armored brigade, a new fatal blow to them appeared:
The "Akle" battle group dispatched by General Miller of K?nigsberg arrived on the battlefield in time.
This is a new force. After the Battle of Robbinstel broke out, no matter how critical the situation was, General Miller never used this force.
It is precisely because of this that once you join the battlefield. These German soldiers and their tanks showed their ferocious fangs.
Even if the entire Germany is occupied, even if there is only the last German soldier left on the battlefield, no one can ignore their combat effectiveness.
This is a tragic day for the Russian 75th Armored Brigade.
During this day, they were ordered to block the German reinforcements during this day. They are forced to face a powerful offensive from the enemy During this day, they will taste the bitter taste of failure
The "Akle" battle group that arrived on the battlefield did not hesitate to adjust and immediately devoted itself to attacking the Russians.
The attacks launched by Germany's elite armored forces from the flanks were very fatal to the Russians.
And the commander of this unit is Colonel Akle. I also met Marshal Ernst Brahm for the first time in my life.
Like most German military officers, Colonel Ackler had a fanatical admiration for the Baron from the first day he joined the army. No matter how difficult the situation in Germany is, it has never shaken their confidence.
He had been full of complaints about his troops never being able to participate in the war, but now he had to thank General Miller for his wise decision. If this were not the case, perhaps his troops had suffered heavy losses and would not be able to bring themselves face to face with His Excellency the Baron.
Maybe even if you have been killed now, maybe
Thank you to the merciful God for giving me such an opportunity
"Colonel Akle. Thank you for participating in the war." Wang Weiyi didn't seem to care about the colonel's enthusiasm for him: "Judging from the intelligence you have, how long can Robbinstel last?"
"Marshal, Robbinstel can't hold on for even one day." Colonel Ackle, who recovered from his excitement, said: "The organized resistance has been destroyed. Now in Robbinstel, The German army is fighting independently. The commander's death rate is astonishingly high. The top commander in Robbinstel is Major Hewitt of the 1st Battalion of the Armored Reconnaissance Battalion. Ah, General Miller has already. He was temporarily promoted to Lieutenant Colonel. But we have also lost contact with Lieutenant Colonel Hewitt since yesterday."
Speaking of this, Colonel Akle cheered up: "But when I led my troops to run here, I got in touch with a radio station from Robbinstel. It was a first-class soldier and I got in touch. During the call, he told me that the second lieutenant who commanded them was killed, the sergeant was killed, and the corporal was killed half an hour ago. Now, only he and another companion were left on the entire position. But, he also told us this'We are still fighting'!"
When he heard these words, in an instant, the blood of Wang Weiyi and all the German officials around him rushed to the brain.
We are still fighting!
This is such a familiar sentence, from the First World War to the Second World War, from Wang Weiyi to anyAn ordinary German soldier. Whenever the war reaches its most difficult moment, you can always hear this call:
We are still fighting!
Unless everyone loses their lives, the battle in Germany will never stop
"They are still fighting." Wang Weiyi tried his best to keep his emotions calm: "Then we are still waiting for life? Are we waiting for all loyal German soldiers to sacrifice their lives for their beliefs?"
There is no need to issue life orders, everyone already knows what they should do!
"SS-Assault Group Bodmeier, attack!"
¡°SS Kampfgruppe Ackle, attack!¡±
With such orders, all the German soldiers burst into roars.
The big assault has begun!
Among the countless charging soldiers, the most eye-catching one is obviously the tank numbered "001".
That is the chariot that Marshal Ernst Alexson von Brahm is riding in!
The sound of artillery, machine guns, and whistles sounded together. Although they could be hit by bullets at any time and anywhere, all the attacking German soldiers did not panic at all.
They at least know one thing, no matter what they go through, there is someone who will always fight alongside them:
That¡¯s¡ª¡ªBaron Alexon!
The Russian 75th Armored Brigade, which was under attack from several sides, had never encountered such a situation with the enemies they faced. The momentum and indomitable spirit displayed on the battlefield are so intimidating.
Major General Shefolsky was also filled with surprise He even began to regret why he put on this cursed military uniform
"It's exactly the same as General Boschek's mood. He had no way to retreat from the battlefield. The only thing he could do was to fight to the end.
Or to be more precise, there is no difference between this and death
He had to witness his soldiers dying one after another, and he had to endure the pain with his own eyes. If the destruction of the entire armored brigade could stop the enemy's offensive, then he would be willing to do so. But the ongoing battle is completely different.
His tanks were continuously destroyed, and his soldiers died in pieces. But there is no way to stop the enemies that are swarming up.
Shefolsky also thought of surrender, but such an idea only flashed across his mind and was quickly rejected by himself.
He is a soldier, and soldiers should die as soldiers should. Surrender - something that brings disgrace to military honor. He would never do it!
So no matter how difficult the situation was, Shefolsky still forced himself to continue to persevere.
?Persevere until the last glimmer of hope is completely shattered.
This is probably the only thing Shefolsky wants
The Russian army also sent him reinforcements as much as possible.
¡°About regiments and battalions of Russian troops were put at Sheforsky¡¯s disposal.
But on a huge battlefield, such a small amount of troops can't have much effect Sheforsky can no longer control so much. On the battlefield at this time, even if there is only one soldier, it will not matter to him. That's good to say.
Every new team arriving on the battlefield. He dropped them all on the battlefield immediately Any soldier who could fight was dropped on the battlefield by him without hesitation Any tank that could still move was also dropped on the battlefield. He was decisively thrown into the fiery battlefield
But the fiery battlefield is like a huge furnace, constantly devouring and melting everything
"I need support, and I need a lot of support" Shefolsky muttered, and bombs exploded around him.
He was actually powerless to deal with the situation in front of him. Some small groups of German troops had already completed their breakthrough. Successfully entered the main battlefield of Robbinstel
This includes the tank Wang Weiyi is riding in
He didn¡¯t even care whether his wings were empty, or how many tanks and soldiers rushed in after him
In his heart, there was only one thought:
We must not allow those soldiers who have fought in despair for so long to continue to live in despair!
He - never abandoned any German soldier!
Faith is sometimes more important than anything else.
Enemies kept appearing around, and the fighting never stopped for a minute.
"Marshal, where are we going?" That was the question raised by the commander, Major Raff.
"The front." Wang Weiyi's answer was so simple: "Wherever there are enemies, we will go! Do you have any opinions, Major Raff?"
"No, Marshal," Major Raff answered loudly.
Fighting with the marshal. It was always so refreshing, and he didn't have to think about too many non-combat factors, such as protecting the marshal's safety.
The only thing he has to do is destroy every target he can see!
What made him even more excited was that Marshal Ernst was fighting with him. When the war is over. If he can still survive, he will have enough bragging rights:
"Do you believe it? I have been fighting with Marshal Ernst all the time Hey, don't believe it, even Marshal Ernst has to listen to me on the tank What, you still don't believe it? Look, this is a souvenir given to me by the Marshal. Ah, yes, a souvenir given to me by the real Marshal Ernst"
Ah, I have to find a way to ask the marshal for some souvenirs, otherwise few people will believe my story
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡± was the sound of gunner Sergeant Gade firing a shell. The shell accurately hit a Russian "SS6". In just an instant, the damn "SS6" became a pile of scrap metal.
It¡¯s really refreshing.
What a wonderful war Major Love thought
"What a beautiful war" Almost at the same time, Wang Weiyi said the same: "Major, when the war is over, I hope you will remember all this."
"Ah, Marshal, what do I need to remember?"
"Remember the wars we experienced, remember what happened here, and remember the enemies we destroyed. No one can wreak havoc on German soil, not in the past, not now, and never in the future!"
"Yes, Marshal, I will remember that no one can wreak havoc on the German soil! Marshal, I also want to tell you that fighting side by side with you is an honor that I will never forget in my life!"
"Being able to fight with you is an honor that I will never forget in my life!" Wang Weiyi said lightly: "Then, now, let us continue the assault!"
This is Robbinstel, a land completely dyed red with blood! (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)
Volume Two: My Country Nine Hundred and Twenty Five. baron's rescue
"The sunset glows in Robbinstel. It's so beautiful here But I know that my death is coming"
This is the diary written by Lieutenant Colonel Hewitt, commander of the 1st SS Armored Reconnaissance Battalion who stayed at Robinstel, or to be more precise, this is a last word he left:
"My brothers are all dead, and the people I love are also dead. For me, all hope has been lost. I can no longer even see the arrival of reinforcements. But there is no sorrow or fear in my heart , but there is only one kind of relief. I know that even when death really comes, there will be no regrets, because I died fighting for the country I love deeply. When the war is over, I will not leave any regrets. People will remember my name.¡±
Hewitt was prepared to die, just like every surviving German soldier here.
They are not afraid of death. The only thing they fear is that even if they die, they will not be able to prevent the loss of Robbinstel. As a soldier, this is the greatest shame in life. £® £® £® £® £®
There were few soldiers around who could continue fighting, but Hewitt had no intention of giving up. As long as he is alive and can hold a gun, he must fight
For my own beliefs, for those dead brothers and my beloved girl!
At this time, Robbinstel's already sparse gunshots suddenly became more intense. £® £® £® £® £®
"Marshal, we have entered Robinster, but we are the only tank left." Major Raff's loud voice rang out.
Despite his boldness, at this time, the major couldn't help but feel worried. The major never cared about any danger he encountered. But sitting in this tank is Marshal Ernst, the soul of Germany!
"If the marshal has any damage, even if he shoots himself a hundred times, it will not help.
"Oh, really? We only have one tank?" Wang Weiyi was completely indifferent to what was happening in front of him. Perhaps in his opinion, there was no difference between one tank and a hundred tanks.
Fortunately, there were no enemies nearby, but intensive gunfire came from another direction.
"Major, if our tanks can still move, I want you to attack there." Wang Weiyi's calm voice came from his mouth.
"Ah, yes, Marshal." Major Raff accepted the order without hesitation, but he couldn't help but muttered: "You are really brave. I have to say, I have never seen you before. Such a commander.
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly. £® £® £® £® £®
The tank roared loudly and left in the direction directed by Marshal Ernst. What scene soon appeared in front of them?
An "SS6" is constantly suppressing a dilapidated small building with machine guns, and more than a dozen Russian soldiers are constantly throwing grenades.
And in that small building, even though they were completely suppressed by the Russians, the gunshots of counterattacks still sounded tenaciously.
The Russians were so absorbed by the battle ahead, coupled with the constant sound of artillery and explosions, that they did not even notice a German "Leopard" appearing behind them.
"Major, do you know what you should do?" Wang Weiyi said coldly.
"Of course, Marshal." Major Raff was stimulated by all the male hormones from the battle in front of him. He raised his voice again and shouted loudly: "Hey, Sergeant Gade, what are you waiting for?"
"Don't always speak so loudly, your voice is almost louder than the sound of the cannon." Sergeant Ged muttered with dissatisfaction, and then he slowly pointed the muzzle of the cannon at the Russians.
"What a spectacular sight" Wang Weiyi whispered.
In his sigh, the cannon operated by Sergeant Gade himself roared. The shell accurately landed on the "SS6", and then the Russian tank was completely destroyed in the explosion!
Before the Russians could react at all, the machine guns on the "Leopard" began to unleash their full force.
It was Wang Weiyi who was manning the machine gun. He liked this feeling. He liked to feel the jump of the machine gun and to see the enemy die under his own machine gun.
More than a dozen Russian soldiers fell into a pool of blood one after another without any reaction. They don't even know how they died.
After a while, the gunfire stopped.
"Leopard"The vehicle was still patrolling slowly. The tank numbered "001" stood arrogantly on the battlefield like an invincible behemoth.
Then, the tank¡¯s command tower was opened, and Wang Weiyi jumped out of the tank. £® £® £® £® £®
There was no gunshots in the small building. Obviously, the German soldiers standing there didn't know what was going on.
Major Raff quickly got out of the tank and protected Marshal Ernst. If there were Russian snipers nearby at this time, everything would be over.
"Hey, are those Germans in there?" Major Raff shouted.
"Yes, we are from the SS 'Korfi, battle group. Where are you?" A German voice came from the small building.
"Baron Guard, SS Bodmeier Assault Group 1, I am Major Raff. Listen, you guys come out slowly. How many of you are there?"
"Three!" When the voice settled, three German soldiers walked out. !
Their clothes were in rags and they were all wounded. But looking at them, they can fight anytime and anywhere if necessary.
They saw Raff in the uniform of a major, and also saw the man behind Raff, who only wore the black uniform of the SS, but did not wear any markings that could identify him.
"I am Rocco, private first class. These are Yolem and Philip." The leading soldier saluted: "Thank you for your help, Major, otherwise we would all die here."
Although Major Raff admired their bravery in his heart, he still said coldly: "It's not that I helped you, but your bravery saved yourselves."
Then, he used his eyes to ask for Marshal Ernst's consent, and said to the three surviving soldiers: "Now, please stand at attention, Soldier Rocco, Soldier Urum, and Soldier Philip. Please ask Ernst Bo. Marshal Lem salutes!¡±
"Who?" The three soldiers almost doubted whether their hearing had been damaged by the shells.
"Marshal Ernst Alexson von Brahm, Grand Marshal of the Army, Navy and Air Force of the German Empire."
With a "bang", the heads of the three German soldiers were about to explode. They could not imagine that the person who saved them was actually Marshal Ernst.
God, is there anything more magical than this? £® £® £® £® £®
The three soldiers quickly stood up straight, then raised their right arms straight: "Hey - Ernst!"
"Okay, soldiers." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Tell me, are there any survivors like you around here? Where is your commander, Lieutenant Colonel Hewitt, now?"
"Marshal, there are probably some soldiers who are still fighting nearby." Rocco hurriedly replied: "As for Lieutenant Colonel Hewitt, we met him yesterday evening. The mental state of the Lieutenant Colonel seemed to us to be very But then we encountered a group of Russians and we were dispersed. We don¡¯t know where the Lieutenant Colonel is now.¡±
Wang Weiyi nodded slowly: "Then, can you continue fighting?"
"Of course, Marshal." Rocco and his companions unconsciously grasped the weapons in their hands: "We can plunge into a new battle at any time."
"Very well, Major Raff, get back in your tank and clear the obstacles ahead for us." Wang Weiyi picked up a Russian submachine gun: "The four of us will act as cover for the tank. As for the destination, I Go wherever there is fighting."
Major Raff had long been used to it and quickly returned to his tank, but Rocco and his companions were once again frightened.
The marshal actually wants to fight like an ordinary soldier?
But before they had any time to react, Marshal Ernst was already walking forward amidst the roar of the tanks. Rocco, Urum and Philip did not dare to hesitate and followed the marshal hurriedly. £® £® £® £® £® £®
When a new battle broke out, Rocco still couldn't believe that he was actually fighting side by side with the marshal. He fired a bunch of bullets and said while changing the magazine: "Marshal, I beg you to withdraw from the battle. Here Just leave it to us.¡±
"Why, Private Rocco?" Wang Weiyi smiled and shot an enemy to death: "Is it because I am a marshal? My child, when I fought on the battlefield, you were not born yet. We can be used There are not many forces to fight. Everyone must play his part here, even if the leader comes."
"Ah, IOkay, Marshal. "Rocco cheered up. Since even the marshal himself is so fearless, what else can he be afraid of?
"Leopard" is obviously a reliable war machine. With its help, another group of Russian soldiers were eliminated, and this time Wang Weiyi successfully rescued seven German soldiers.
Two of them were seriously injured and could no longer continue fighting. When Wang Weiyi was about to arrange for someone to take care of them, the two wounded suddenly said: "Marshal, can you please leave us two grenades? You need them by your side. Any soldier who can continue to fight without being burdened by us."
Wang Weiyi looked at them silently, and then nodded silently. £® £® £® £® £®
What a lovely soldier. With such a soldier, what else can he worry about?
The names of these two soldiers are Carter and Walter. After the battle at Robbinstel, Wang Weiyi did not forget them. He sent people to find their whereabouts.
When the search team found them, Carter and Walter were already dead. But lying beside them were several Russian corpses.
They fired the grenades the moment before they were captured. They have never failed to live up to the glory of a soldier. £® £® £® £® £®
The number of German soldiers around Wang Weiyi began to increase. After they killed a team commanded by a Russian captain, he was able to command 33 German soldiers.
Moreover, he also owns a "Leopard" and a captured "SS6".
Although it is still a bit lacking, Wang Weiyi seems to be a force that cannot be underestimated.
Although the main force of the German army in Robinstedt has been defeated, there are still many German soldiers still fighting. What Wang Weiyi has to do is to gather them one by one to his side.
Then, wait for the arrival of the main German reinforcements. £® £® £® £® £®
However, until now, there is still no whereabouts of Lieutenant Colonel ¡ñ. From the mouths of the rescued German soldiers, Wang Yi learned about the lieutenant colonel's extraordinary experience in Robinster. Without this lieutenant colonel, Robbinstel might have fallen into the hands of the Russians again.
The more this happened, the more Wang Weiyi wanted to see Hewitt.
And he is certain that people like Hewitt will not die easily
It was getting dark, and the Russian army's one-day offensive was coming to an end. There were sporadic gunshots in the city, and the sound of machine gun fire continued all night. Hewitt opened his wallet and took out Hugh's family photos, and the running water washed away the dam of his soul.
Hewitt didn¡¯t know if he could survive the next second of the war. One by one, his comrades fell from Hewitt's side, each one taking a step ahead. The number of enemies killed by Hewitt was growing every day. This is what's leaving him mentally and physically exhausted, looming over him with guilt and loneliness
The image of the beloved girl before her death still lingers in front of his eyes. £® £® £® £® £®
Hewitt was on the tower and witnessed the enemy attack. He saw a tidal wave of Russian troops appearing in his sight. The junior officers of the Russian army pulled the soldiers' clothes and kicked them to keep them moving forward, while they themselves fired blindly forward with their pistols.
When Hewitt's crosshairs were slowly placed on the Russian officer's chest, he suddenly thought of an extremely despicable combat method, and in the end he did just that. Moving the muzzle of the gun upward, Hewitt aimed at the junior officer's waving pistol. Hewitt pulled the trigger, inserted a bullet, and then slowly pulled the trigger. £® £® £® £® £® The bullet flew hot into the officer's palm,
"!" There was a scream. The surrounding Russian troops were horrified to find that the officer's palm was completely broken, and the palm fell at their feet, still holding the pistol in the palm. The Russian officer let out a horrifying scream. The scream of the thorn could be heard thousands of miles away. Several Russians were immediately moved back by this officer, and the rhythm of the attack was completely disrupted.
Hewitt¡¯s target became the soldier carrying the wounded soldier, but he did not intend to kill him. The crosshair was aimed at the abdomen of his uniform, where the spleen was.
The crosshairs slowly followed the slow-moving Russian army.
"!" The bullet directly hit the soldier's abdomen. When the soldier tilted, the officer fell off his back like a bag of potatoes. At this time, the goals became two. At this time, the Russian army gave up sending them back to the rear. A few minutes later, an unarmed health soldier entered Hewitt's sight.
He is the third one. In the international law of war, medical personnel are prohibited targets. However, in the cruel war, the German medical soldiers were often the priority of the Russian army. BecauseSo they didn't care about the laws of war.
"!" This time the bullet hit the head directly, and the health soldier fell in front of two injured people. Hewitt's location was discovered by the Russian army. Dozens of submachine guns immediately opened fire on the top of Hewitt's bell tower. The tiles of the bell tower were shattered by bullets and fell down.
When the Russian troops here were noisy about shooting to the east, Hewitt moved to his window facing the west. Crosshair immediately spotted a running Russian soldier, and Crosshair chased his steps. ,
"!" The bullet hit his feet. The soldier was startled and immediately rushed over at a faster speed.
"Krak" The moment the cartridge case was thrown out, another bullet was pushed into the barrel by Hewitt. £® £® £® £® £®
"!" The bullet hit his throat, and blood burst out like a crushed persimmon.
Flashing in the future, he changed into the direction facing the south, and quickly looked for the next goal.
"!" The bullet hit a machine gunner's gun. The scared machine gunner dropped his gun and ran away, but was eventually hit by a bullet from behind and fell into the rubble.
So over and over again, Hewitt fired 200 rounds of ammunition that morning and hit at least 150 targets. Hewitt's sniper silenced the gunfire in the area. And he panted and fell to the ground made of stone bricks in the tower.
After a half-hour pause, the Russian army suddenly sent out snipers. A Russian sniper was hiding in a place unknown to Hewitt, and then fired randomly at the tower. Hewitt understood that it was a provocation. Hewitt took off his helmet and placed it in the window. A bullet hit directly and knocked off Hewitt's helmet. He took out his trench sight and looked out the window, and unexpectedly found a Russian on the top of a two-story building looking for targets with a sniper rifle.
Since Hewitt has now dismantled the ladder, there is no way to get down. But he quickly thought of another way. Hewitt held the sniper rifle in his left hand, and another sniper rifle in his right hand. Hewitt slowly placed the gun in his right hand on the window. At that moment, a bullet hit the stone brick sill of the window. . That's the signal for Hewitt to attack!
At the moment when the Russian army loaded the bullet, Hewitt picked up the sniper rifle, leaned against the window, quickly aimed, and then shot. The whole process only took 2 seconds. At that moment, the Russian army also discovered Hewitt. The moment Hewitt fired the bullet, the Russian sniper's bullet also hit Hewitt on the window sill!
It¡¯s just that the bullet missed the target behind Hewitt. The Russian army's attempt to use snipers to deal with Hewitt obviously didn't work!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Twenty-six. The role of traitors
No matter how brave a person is, he cannot withstand such a dense attack. !
Hewitt suddenly discovered a very serious problem: he was out of bullets. However, there was still no fear on his face. On the contrary, he smiled.
He is not afraid of death. At this moment, he really is not afraid of death at all. Even for him, death was a relief.
Looking at the Russians who were gradually coming up, Hewitt threw away the weapon in his hand and exhaled a long breath. He seemed to see those dead brothers smiling at him in the sky.
There is nothing to regret, he did everything he could. He gave everything he had to his dear country.
And now, it¡¯s time to dedicate your life. £® £® £® £® £®
He saw the muzzle of an "SS6" pointed at this place. Hewitt smiled and then slowly closed his eyes. £® £® £® £® £® A huge explosion soon sounded on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
Hewitt thought he had been shattered into pieces, but when he opened his eyes, he found that there was no damage on his body. He was a little surprised, and looked outside again, only to find that the "SS6" had turned into a pile of scrap metal.
Hewitt didn¡¯t know what happened, but then fierce gunfire rang out.
Then, a large group of German troops appeared under the cover of a "Leopard" and an "SS6".
The Russians who were caught off guard fell to pieces in a matter of seconds under the sudden blow.
That majestic "Leopard", the machine gun was spitting out tongues of fire crazily, spreading fire nets on the Russians without reservation.
And among the infantrymen following the tanks, Hewitt could recognize most of them at a glance. Those people were all brothers who followed him through life and death in Robbinstel.
Only the person at the front, Hewitt had no way of knowing who he was. £® £® £® £® £®
This man was wearing an SS uniform, but there was no rank mark. The only thing that stood out was a skull badge on his collar.
That¡¯s a golden skull badge!
The Russians fell in pieces under the ferocious German attack, and they had no chance to resist. For the Germans, the anger in their hearts finally got a chance to vent.
In less than five minutes, most of the Russians here were killed and the rest dispersed.
Hewitt witnessed all this with his own eyes. To this day, he still can¡¯t believe it is true.
"Lieutenant Colonel Hewitt!"
"Lieutenant Colonel Hewitt!"
The German soldiers shouted loudly towards here.
Hewitt slowly walked out of the hiding place step by step. £® £® £® £® £®
"The lieutenant colonel is not dead, the lieutenant colonel is not dead yet!"
When the lieutenant colonel appeared, cheers rang out.
This group of loyal and brave German soldiers hugged each other tightly. They couldn't believe that they were actually alive.
After finally separating from his companions, Hewitt came to the SS man wearing the golden skull badge and asked with a puzzled expression: "Who are you?"
"Please pay attention to your rank, Lieutenant Colonel!" A major next to the man said majestically: "I am Major Raff of the SS. Now, I ask you to salute Field Marshal Ernst!"
Hewitt's body trembled. £® £® £® £® £® Marshal Ernst? Marshal Ernst! He raised his right arm in panic: "Hey - Ernst!"
Just like his companions, he was also greatly shocked by what happened in front of him. £® £® £® £® £®
They are the heroes of Germany, but there are many heroes like them in other countries. When the halo of heroes fades, they are actually just ordinary soldiers.
At this moment, a German marshal, the soul of a nation, risked his life and appeared on the battlefield. But his purpose is to rescue a group of ordinary German soldiers!
In an instant, Hewitt swore that he would die for the Baron anytime, anywhere!
There are many ways to die, and dying for the Baron may be the common thought of Hewitt and his companions.
"Lieutenant Colonel Hewitt, I heard about your heroic deeds and that without you, Robbinstel might have fallen into the hands of the Russians again. Thank you and all German soldiers for your bravery, thank you! Wang Weiyi stared at the bloodstained German lieutenant colonel in front of him, his tone full of emotions: "Now that we are here, there will be more support."? appears. Lieutenant Colonel, are you ready for a counterattack? "
"Yes, Marshal, I'm ready to fight back!"
Wang Weiyi smiled slightly and handed the weapon in his hand to Lieutenant Colonel Hewitt.
The situation in Robbinstel began to reverse.
Originally victory was within easy reach for the Russians, but now everything has changed.
With the arrival of Wang Weiyi's leading troops, some scattered resistance German troops were quickly gathered around Wang Weiyi. Under the leadership of the Baron, they re-engaged in the arduous and tenacious battle.
In the afternoon, troops from the SS Bodmeier First-Class Assault Group and the Italian Diego Division arrived at Robinstel, followed closely by the Great Russian Division.
This is a surprising scene, and the Russians have no way to react.
The Great Russian Division, this is the most elite armed force in the Russian army. Not long ago, they were fighting side by side in Robinster, but now their guns have been turned around.
Lieutenant General Boschek, who commanded this force, had no choice at this point. He could only see hope by fighting with the Germans to the end. £® £® £® £® £®
No one knows the Russian army better than the Russians in Great Russia. They knew where the weak points of Robbinstel's Russian army were and how to fight against their former companions.
The ferocity and brutality of their attacks even surpassed that of German soldiers.
Once people of the same race change their guns, their indifference and bloodiness will always exceed those of their former enemies.
Wang Weiyi witnessed all this with his own eyes. He saw that a small group of Russian troops was surrounded by a company of the Great Russian Division. The Russian army laid down its weapons in despair, but they were continued to be shot mercilessly by the Great Russian Division.
It¡¯s hard to imagine what kind of scene this is. £® £® £® £® £® One by one, the Russians fell to the guns of their compatriots. £® £® £® £® £® Maybe they can't believe that such a situation will happen until they die. £® £® £® £® £®
It was not until the last compatriot fell that the soldiers of the Great Russian Division stopped the massacre
Wang Weiyi took a long breath. £® £® £® £® £® Since Russia betrayed once, let them betray again. However, this time the target of their betrayal has changed.
The entire combat queue of the Russian army was completely disrupted. They must make changes in the shortest possible time in order to reverse the current unfavorable situation.
And there is even more unfavorable information coming. In addition to the German reinforcements that first entered the city, there are also a large number of German reinforcements rushing towards Robbinstel.
The sound of gunfire filled the entire Robbinstel all the time. £® £® £® £® £®
"Marshal, General Boschek would like to see you."
Wang Weiyi, who was commanding the entire battlefield, raised his head when he heard this report: "Let him come in."
Lieutenant General Boschek walked in, and with him was a young man.
"Marshal, this is my son Tasowsky."
Wang Weiyi was a little surprised by Boschek's introduction. He glanced at Lieutenant General Tassowski's son and said hurriedly: "Your Excellency, Marshal, I serve as an intelligence staff officer in the 3rd Russian Army. My father entered the Robin Hood Army. Steer contacted me soon after. Please believe me, Marshal, my loyalty to Germany is the same as that of my father."
My loyalty to Germany is the same as my father¡¯s? When he heard this sentence, Wang Weiyi couldn't help but laugh.
¡°Ah, probably the loyalty of the Russians is something that no one can understand. £® £® £® £® £® However, now is the time when I need the help of these people.
"Your Excellency, Marshal, my son is familiar with all the Russian defenses in Robbinstel." Boschek said with some pride: "I believe that this information will definitely help us."
"Major Tasowsky, do you need some vodka?" After Wang Weiyi finished speaking, he opened a bottle of vodka, poured a few glasses, and handed it to Boschek and his son: "In the battle just now, my soldiers killed a The Russian troops found a bottle of vodka for me on one of the corpses.
Ah, nice stuff. "
"Yes, vodka will always be the best friend for the Russians." Tasovsky took the glass and drank it in one sip: "It's exactly the same as we will always be your most loyal friends. of."
Wang Weiyi refilled his empty glass with wine: "Well, now let us listen to your words."Report it. "
"Yes, Your Majesty Marshal, I will tell you everything I know." Tassowski calmed down: "The main attack in Robinster was the Russian 3rd Army, led by Waltuk. Among them, the 13th Armored Division commanded by General Taborski was the most elite force. According to the plan, the battle at Robinstel should have ended long ago, but we encountered a huge enemy. Trouble. The German resistance was far beyond our previous expectations. At some point, we even felt desperate."
Tassowski told everything he knew. £® £® £® £® £®
Although a large number of German troops were eliminated, the Russian army itself also suffered heavy losses due to the tenacious and effective resistance of the German troops. What is even more unacceptable to the Russians is that in the brutal street fighting, their officers suffered a large number of casualties, and even a major general fell to the cold fire of a German sniper.
Wang Weiyi listened carefully to Tassowski's words.
From his description, we can get a general outline. Although he defected to the Allies and obtained a large number of new weapons from the Americans, the overall combat level of the Russian army was quite low, and the command of the officers was still lacking. decades ago.
In fact, this has been fully reflected in previous battles.
"Under the heavy casualties, the Russian army has become war-weary" Tasowski's words immediately attracted Wang Weiyi's full attention: "As far as I know currently, the Army Headquarters They were also helpless about the changes that occurred below. Some soldiers cursed why they wanted to participate in this damn war. This included even some mid-level officers. Because of this, they were not very active during the battle, and some could have easily attacked. Driven by such a mentality, the target fell into a stalemate. What's even more troublesome is that the cooperation between the Russian military services was not coordinated, and the artillery did not provide adequate support to the infantry, and the infantry was unable to give the armored troops a favorable advantage. £®
The damage caused by a traitor sometimes even exceeds the strength of a division. £® £® £® £® £® This was the first thought that came to Wang Weiyi's mind.
Without Tasowski, he would not have been able to grasp the situation within the Russian army.
After introducing these, Tasowski asked someone to bring a map. On the map, he pointed out in detail all the Russian defenses in Robinster, as well as the most detailed firepower points, artillery positions and armored assembly points. deployment.
This situation is too precious for the German army now.
"After your reinforcements arrive, Marshal Waltuksky ordered the 26th Armored Brigade of the 13th Armored Division to move quickly in the direction of the cement plant." Tassowski breathed a sigh of relief: "The 26th Armored Brigade lacks the effectiveness of the infantry Cover, Your Majesty Marshal, I think this is the best chance to hit them."
The eyes of Wang Weiyi and the German officers around him suddenly lit up. £® £® £® £® £®
Tasowski continued: "Brigadier General Vitrath of the 26th Armored Brigade, a Russian of Polish origin, lacks a courageous spirit, is hesitant to make decisions when encountering difficulties, and is definitely not a brave person."
"How did such a character get appointed as the commander of an armored brigade?" Wang Weiyi was a little curious.
Tasowski smiled disdainfully: "Because he is very handsome."
Wang Weiyi and the German officers were stunned for a moment. Then they vaguely understood the meaning of these words. Wang Weiyi still couldn't believe it: "What do you mean?"
The contempt on Tasowsky's face could not be concealed at all: "Let's put it this way, Marshal Waltuksky is not very interested in women. He likes handsome young men. Although he is almost sixty now, This special hobby has never stopped. And our Brigadier General Travit, in addition to having a handsome face, is also good at playing the piano. Ah, our Brigadier General Travit has everything a romantic Polish person should have. It was precisely because of this that he gained the favor of Marshal Waltukski. Although he had never made any military exploits, he was promoted to general at the age of thirty-eight. "
Wang Weiyi's face showed a smile: "This way, we will have a chance"
At this time, Boschek said: "Your Majesty Marshal, my son has told you all the information that my son knows. He must now return to the army headquarters. If necessary, he can pass on the information at any time. "
The combat staff of a group army can come and go freely under such intense fighting conditions. This shows how lax the Russians' defenses are.?The point.
"Thank you for everything you have done for us, Major Tasowsky." Wang Weiyi said lightly: "I noticed that you are just a major, which is unfair to you. After we achieved this victory , I will appoint you as a general, a younger general than Travitt!"
Joy appeared on the faces of Tassowski and Boschek at the same time. If someone else had said such a thing, they would not believe it at all. Germany is still passive and victory is far away.
But it was the Skeleton Baron who said this.
¡°He created too many miracles on the battlefield. Even on Russian soil, he also created miracles that others could not create at all.
He overthrew the huge Bolshevik regime and established a new Russia. Now who says that such a miracle will not happen again?
"Please allow me to express my gratitude to you." Tasowski said respectfully: "I promise to do my best to serve you until death."
After seeing off Tasowski, Wang Weiyi glanced at his subordinates one by one: "Gentlemen, officers, now there is a good opportunity in front of us, a complete Russian armored brigade. You What do you think?¡±
"Marshal, we will never miss this opportunity." Colonel Bodmeier was the first to say loudly: "Please allow me to lead my troops to attack."
"No, you shouldn't be the first to attack." Wang Weiyi unexpectedly rejected the colonel's request, and then his eyes fell on Lieutenant General Boschek: "Lieutenant General, I think your troops will be easily defeated by Travitt. Do you see through it?"
Boschek frowned, and then immediately understood what the marshal meant: "Your Excellency, marshal, I am familiar with everything about the Russian army, and my troops don't even need to disguise themselves. I also know Travitt, he is as timid as a mouse. The only thing he has is a pretty face. I will live up to your expectations."
Wang Weiyi smiled approvingly: "Then, General Boschek, you will serve as the vanguard of the entire army. I hope that before I arrive, I will see the situation I want to see."
"Yes, Marshal!" Boschek raised his voice: "The war will be carried out completely according to your wishes. As your loyal subordinate, I will congratulate you in advance on another great victory that you are about to achieve. "
¡°Perhaps this is the great effect that the traitor can achieve!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Twenty-seven. complete armored brigade
The constant sound of gunfire in the city made Travitt's nervousness even more intense.
To be honest, he hates war extremely. He is afraid of bloodshed and death.
Every minute on the battlefield made him nervous.
¡°A person like him should stay in a luxurious villa, and then play his best music in front of countless distinguished guests, and then receive a round of applause from the guests.
However, such a life is already very far away from him.
"Your Majesty General, if we don't speed up, we won't be able to reach the cement plant within the specified time."
The speaker was his chief of staff, Colonel Rayesv. Travitt didn't have a good impression of the chief of staff. He always liked to nag things in his ears that he didn't want to hear.
For example, the management of the team should be stricter, and the soldiers should be closer to each other.
strict? What kind of management is considered strict? Get closer to the soldiers? Hey, they are just a group of ordinary civilians, but he is a general.
After receiving the order to reinforce the cement plant, Rayesv kept urging Travitt to act as soon as possible, which made Travitt extremely dissatisfied.
You must know that he is only leading an armored brigade. So many Russian troops have been fighting for so many days but they have not been able to defeat Robbinstel. Do you expect that an armored brigade like yourself can succeed?
However, the troublesome thing is that Travitt cannot put such dissatisfaction on the surface, because once a battle breaks out, he has to rely mainly on his chief of staff to direct the battle.
"Ah, my dear Chief of Staff, the soldiers are very tired, and there are enemies everywhere. We can't let the soldiers suffer losses in vain, right?" Travitt fully used his eloquence. You know, he was famous in the past. Debater: "You always tell me to treat your soldiers well. Am I not doing exactly what you asked me to do now?"
When it comes to debates, none of the Raysevs are Travitt's opponents. He is a little angry, but he does not dare to show it too much in front of his superiors: "Your Excellency, the general, is not just treating the soldiers well now, special Under these circumstances we must take special measures.
"Okay, okay, my colonel, let's do everything as you said." Travitt interrupted the chief of staff impatiently: "I will order the soldiers to speed up Ah, my dear Chief of Staff, I wrote a new piece of music yesterday to be played to Marshal Waltuksky, and I would be happy to play it now if you would like."
"Thank you, I think now is not the time" Layesv didn't know whether to laugh or cry. He just couldn't understand how someone like Travitt could become a general.
Such a person commanding the troops may only cause great harm to the troops. But what can be done? Who gave Travette and Marshal Waltukski a special "relationship"? £® £® £® £® £®
This well-armed Russian armored brigade, led by a general whose artistic temperament far exceeds his commanding ability, calmly moved towards the goal.
No matter how fierce the war is, no matter how much the friendly forces in between need reinforcements, the 26th Armored Brigade of the 13th Armored Division of the Russian 3rd Group Army always advances at such a leisurely pace.
The only person who is worried is Colonel Rayesv. He is a loyal officer. Since the military commander cannot count on him at all, he can only rely on himself for everything. He must travel between the various units, constantly urging them to speed up, and constantly coordinating the speed of their advance.
But this is good news for Travitt, at least he no longer has to hear the annoying nagging of the chief of staff in his ears.
"Your Excellency General, our team appeared in front of us They got in touch with us and they are from the 11th Infantry Division."
"From the 11th Infantry Division? What are they doing here?" Although he doesn't look like an officer at all, Travitt still knows something about Robbinstell's situation: "What did they say they were going to do?"
"Ah, it is said that it is heading towards the Amistelle Bridge!"
"This bunch of incompetent trash, what are they going to do there if the Amistelle Bridge has been blown up?" Travitt shrugged and said: "Let them speed up and don't let us cause congestion."
"Yes, General."
Travitt yawned, which is not bad news. At least he can take advantage of this opportunity to take a good rest.
Ah, yes, you can also modify it by the way.?The following is a piece of music that I finished writing yesterday.
"What 11th Infantry Division?" Layesv, who was supervising the troops, saw that the troops in front had stopped advancing and hurriedly asked about the situation. When he got the news, he was startled: "Reinforcement of the Amister Bridge? The place has been bombed by the Germans, so why don¡¯t we send reinforcements?¡±
He hurriedly contacted the 3rd Army Headquarters, and the reply he got was that the 11th Infantry Division was in a fierce battle with the Germans, and they had not gone to the Emistel Bridge at all!
"Enemies, those people are enemies!"
Layesv screamed at the top of his lungs, but it was too late for him. £® £® £® £® £®
Travette has never experienced anything like this.
When the 11th Infantry Division approached, they suddenly launched an attack on the 26th Armored Brigade. !
Those Russians who had been ordered to rest were getting out of the tanks and sitting lazily on the tanks or on the ground. When the attack came, they had no defense at all.
In an instant, the Russian tank soldiers who had no protection after leaving the tank were beaten to a large area. The remaining people got into the tank in a hurry, but the narrow road made them crowded together and unable to use it.
What¡¯s even more terrible is that after the enemy¡¯s attack began, another group of troops jumped out of the slant and cut the entire 26th Armored Brigade into two.
Travitt was confused. He didn¡¯t know how to face the current situation. £® £® £® £® £®
"Your Excellency, Marshal, we killed a large number of enemies and captured six tanks, three armored vehicles, and a self-propelled artillery!"
When Wang Weiyi arrived at the battlefield, he was stunned by the results Bocek reported to him.
Although he knew that the attack would be successful, he was still shocked to achieve such results in such a short period of time.
Damn it, did those Russians really show no resistance at all?
The situation on the battlefield at this time was very strange. The troops with the Great Russian Division as the main force used captured tanks and self-propelled artillery to shoot at the enemy desperately, while the 26th Armored Brigade was crowded together and counterattacked indiscriminately. Their tanks and vehicles continued to be hit, which made the already chaotic position even more chaotic.
What kind of battle is this?
"Your Excellency Marshal, I think it is time to persuade Travette to surrender." Boschek's suggestion was even more shocking.
Although the 26th Armored Brigade is now in chaos, they still have enough combat power and they are fully capable of supporting it until reinforcements arrive.
"Are you really sure that they will surrender under such circumstances?" Wang Weiyi asked dubiously.
"Yes, I'm sure." Boschek said and called a lieutenant colonel: "Lieutenant Colonel Kapunov, I heard that you recognize Travitt?"
¡°Yes, General, he and I have known each other for a long time.
"So, do you have any way to persuade him to surrender?"
When he heard the general's question, Lieutenant Colonel Kapunov couldn't help but smile: "General, based on my understanding of Travitt, he has probably been scared to wet his pants by now. Please give this task to him. Let me, I promise to make him come out and surrender to you."
"Okay, I'm waiting for your good news here."
Listening to their conversation, Wang Weiyi and his German officers looked at each other. Apart from surprise, they really couldn't think of any other expression they could have. £® £® £® £® £®
Brigadier General Travitt reluctantly met his "old friend" Lieutenant Colonel Kapunov.
Although he didn¡¯t wet his pants as Lieutenant Colonel Kapunov said, there was no way to hide the panic on Travitt¡¯s face.
"Kapunov, are you here to take my life?" Travit shouted. He probably forgot that Kapunov was only one person, and he was not only protected by soldiers, but also by so many Tank existence: "Have you forgotten what a grand reception you received from me when you went to my place the year before last?"
Kapunov almost laughed out loud. This idiot and coward did not understand his situation at all.
So he took a step forward: "General, my dearest friend, how could I forget your hospitality to me, and how could I forget the friendship between us? It is for this reason that I was able to rescue you."
"Ah, my dear friend, come to me quickly." Travitt's heart relaxed at this moment: "Tell me, what should I do now?"Kapunov came to him: "General, the situation is very bad. A large number of enemies have surrounded you, and do you know who is commanding these troops? That is the Great Russian Division commanded by General Boschek. Ah, not to mention there are countless Germans assisting him."
"Is it General Boschek?" Travitt's face turned pale again in an instant: "That is our most elite unit. I heard that he surrendered to the Germans. Is this true?"
"General, I can assure you that this is absolutely true." Kapunov said with a smile: "General Boschek has chosen the wisest path, and do you think you can fight the Great Russian Division?"
Travitt shook his head repeatedly. In his imagination, there was no army more powerful than the Great Russian Division.
His expression did not conceal Kapunov at all: "General, General Boschek was already preparing to launch a devastating attack on you, but I tried my best to dissuade him. That is because there is no relationship between you and me. Friendship that no one can shake. Don't hesitate any longer. Please order your troops to surrender immediately. I guarantee that not only will you not be harmed, but you will also stay away from this battlefield and enjoy the life you deserve."
Travit was so moved that he almost shed tears. What's the matter, friends? This is a true friend.
"Thank you for your loyalty, my dear friend." Travit said with great gratitude: "Go and tell Boschek that there is no need for war between the Russians, and I am willing to surrender with my troops."
"General, general!" At this time, Layesv gasped and jumped out of a jeep: "Spread out immediately, it's too crowded!"!
"You came just in time, my chief of staff." Travit said hurriedly: "No need to spread out, do you know who is opposite us? That is General Boschek and the Great Russian Division commanded by him!"
"That traitor Boschek?" Rayesv cursed through gritted teeth, and then he suddenly thought of something: "General, what do you want to do?"
"Look, this is my friend Kapunov, he saved our lives." Travitt pointed at Kapunov and said: "I decided to accept the advice of a friend and surrender!"
It was as if a thunderbolt hit the top of Rayesv's head: "No, general, you can't do this! Do you know what surrender means? That is a shame, the biggest shame of a soldier! And we can continue to fight for two hours The reinforcements will definitely be able to arrive here within two hours, and the enemy will have no way to do anything to us in two hours!"
"No, no, you are wrong, my dear Chief of Staff." Travitt could not hear a word: "No one can defeat the Great Russian Division, which is our most elite armed force. My Chief of Staff, you always You persuaded me to treat the soldiers well, and now I do exactly what you said, so that the soldiers will not continue to bleed and die!"
Because of his anger, Layesv¡¯s whole face was twisted, and he reached for the pistol on his waist: ¡°Traitors like Kapunov will only embarrass Russia¡±
Before he could draw his gun, Kapunov shot him first.
Layesv staggered, then staggered again and then fell in a pool of blood in pain.
Kapunov took a step closer and fired his machine gun at the body on the ground one after another until all the magazines were empty. Then he said to the frightened Travitt: "Such a person only knows He doesn¡¯t deserve to be your friend, let alone stay by your side.¡±
Travit was frightened and didn't know what to say except nodded.
Kapunov put away his gun: "Continuing to fight will only make all of you die here. Don't hesitate any more, general, surrender as soon as possible."
Brigadier General Travitt still just nodded his head. £® £® £® £® £®
This is an incredible "miracle" on the battlefield. An entire armored brigade surrendered with little resistance.
Travit didn¡¯t feel any embarrassment about this, nor did the entire Russian soldiers of the 26th Armored Brigade.
For them, being able to save their lives is more important than anything else.
Wang Weiyi and the German officers were "scared". They were really scared. £® £® £® £® £® They never thought that such strange things would happen on the battlefield.
¡°As Layesv who was killed said, if the 26th Armored Brigade tried its best to resist, the German army and the Great Russian Division would have no way to kill them before the Russian reinforcements arrived.
However, such a miracle is thatgave birth.
In front of the Germans and General Boschek, Travitt repeatedly expressed his loyalty and told them repeatedly that he hated war, bloodshed and death. Handing over troops to your enemies is something you are very willing to see.
Wang Weiyi took a closer look at the Russian officer in front of him for the first time. To be honest, Travit was indeed very beautiful. His fingers were slender and no dirt could be seen. Even his nails were neatly trimmed. If it weren't for the military uniform, the first impression he gave would be that of an artist.
However, no army can win with such "artists". £® £® £® £® £®
"Do you want to go back to Russia or somewhere else?" Wang Weiyi asked and then said: "I will send someone to take you wherever you want to go."
"Ah, thank you for your generosity, sir." Travitt didn't know the identity of the man in front of him. He said with utmost humility: "If possible, I would still like to go to Poland."
"Send someone to escort General Travitt to Poland, and do not let him suffer any harm." Wang Weiyi issued such an order.
When Travette was sent away, Colonel Bodmeier still couldn't believe it: "Marshal, did we really get an almost complete armored brigade?"
"Yes, we really got an almost complete armored brigade." Wang Weiyi confirmed that such a thing really happened: "I think our subsequent battles will become much easier. Look, so many tanks, so many Armored vehicles, and so many self-propelled guns, Colonel, we're like nouveau riche now."
"Ah, yes, we are all nouveau riche." Colonel Bodmeier said in a daze: "But how did all this happen?"
"I don't know either."
Wang Weiyi¡¯s answer was very honest. Really, until now, like his subordinates, he had no idea how such a strange thing happened.
Maybe, things like this will continue to happen in the future, who knows?
But no matter what, now Wang Weiyi has become a nouveau riche as he said himself, and he owns a complete armored brigade.
¡°And what¡¯s ridiculous is the armored brigade given to him by the Russians!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Twenty-eight. marshal fighting with soldiers
£® A complete armored brigade of Chinese people finally gave Wang Weiyi the confidence to launch a decisive battle.
??Especially a big assault before the main force of the Baron Guard arrives!
The Russians also discovered this devastating situation. The commander of an armored brigade surrendered with almost no resistance.
An entire armored brigade was given to the Germans.
Marshal Vartukski was even more painful and angry to the extreme. He simply could not believe that such a thing would happen. Travitt was the person he trusted the most, the person he admired the most, and even, it could be said, the person he liked the most.
It is precisely because of this that he handed over the 26th Armored Brigade to the command of Travitt.
However, Travitt betrayed him.
There is nothing more painful than this. £® £® £® £® £®
People who are angry are always prone to losing their cool. Marshal Waltukski invested all the troops he could in his hands and launched the craziest attack on Robinstell.
In fact, neither he nor his troops knew where their attack target was.
Frequent mobilizations of the Russian army and new deployments were quickly transmitted to Wang Weiyi under Tassowski's betrayal. For Wang Weiyi, the Russians no longer had any secrets to speak of.
Now, he has a large number of available troops and a large number of armored troops. He has the confidence and strength to compete with the Russians.
And once the main force of the Baron Guard arrives, that will be the beginning of the final battle of Robbinstel
Wang Weiyi divided the troops into three parts. Each part had no clear attack target. The only thing they had to do was to attack any Russian troops that might attack.
The 26th Armored Brigade was also handed over to the command of General Boschek. Now, Wang Weiyi no longer has any doubts about the surrendered Russian general. He believes that Boschek wants to win this war even more than the Germans. .
And the unit he personally controlled was the Bodmer SS First Class Assault Battalion. £® £® £® £® £®
"Attention, attention, 15 Russian troops, tanks, and 500 to 600 infantry were found in Beicheng." The scouts directly guided the commandos through the radio.
A group of Russian infantry wearing body armor were searching the front. The turret of the SS6 tank turned left and right, always alert. A heavy tank turned its huge turret and fired a shot at a building that seemed to be moving. The cannon directly hit the building. A reinforced concrete house was bulldozed. The Russian army smiled proudly on the side.
"Get ready, 900 meters ahead, armor-piercing projectile, 1 round, fire!"
"Expansion!" The Russian tank gunner's telescope suddenly discovered that the Model assault gun in front was aiming at him. When he was about to say the car, it was already too late. He witnessed with his own eyes that the smoke detector of the assault gun pushed the smoke of the shell out from both sides, and the shell flew straight towards his tank.
Suddenly, the SS6's turret was directly penetrated, and the huge kinetic energy overturned the turret. The gunner was broken from the waist down from the stomach, and all the crew members in the vehicle were killed.
"The Russian army was in a dilemma at this time, and the wreckage of the tank in front blocked its way. Behind them was a convoy of tanks lined up in a straight line. The Russian army tried to use heavy tanks to drive away the destroyed SS6, but unfortunately it failed. The Russian infantry tried to counterattack relying on tank armor.
¡°321¡ª¡ªThrow it!¡± Dozens of grenades fell from the sky, and six MG62s aimed at the Russian army downstairs and fired wildly. The Russian infantry team was immediately beaten to the point where they had no way to escape. He was pinned to the ground and unable to lift his head. While the German troops upstairs were suppressing them, they poured Molotov cocktails and grenades into the long queue of Russian tanks.
Within 3 minutes, 6 tanks will be eliminated.
The Russian army's slow reversal gave the German army a very good opportunity, one after another.
The Russian army suddenly rushed out with a self-propelled artillery gun, raised its barrel, and fired a shot at the building. This quelled the arrogant ambush.
At this time, a wounded German soldier found that all his comrades around him had died from the Russian shelling. Filled with righteous indignation, he grabbed a bunch of Molotov cocktails and jumped from the 6th floor.
Because the Russian self-propelled artillery is a semi-enclosed turret, the German army who took revenge caused the Russian army to suffer a disaster. NO Molotov cocktails may not count in an ambush battle, but the power of NO Molotov cocktails pulled open at the same time is enough to be fatal. The German soldier whose lower body was blown off by the shell died together with more than 20 Russian troops and all members of an S self-propelled artillery.
The Russian attack was so embarrassing just after it started. The leader of their tank regiment stood on the tank and roared something loudly. He ordered the tank to move quickly and the infantry entered the building to clear out the harassment of the small group of German troops. So NO few SS6s went on a rampage like thisHe drove into the north of the city in a collision.
"Attention downstairs, target, tank gunner, visual distance 200, fire at any time"
"Leave that gunner to me." This is what Wang Weiyi said.
His sniper rifle trapped the Russian tank gun wearing a tank hat and holding a telescope
"!" The bullet fell from the sky and hit the tank gunner directly on the head. He fell into the tank. In an instant, the SS6 stopped, while the surrounding Russian troops searched everywhere and shot aimlessly.
"Get ready, armor-piercing bullets, direction 3 o'clock, fire!"
The "Leopard" tank commanded by Major Raff moved quickly and opened fire on the SS6. SS6 was directly hit, detonating the backup mailbox, and several Russian soldiers were burned! They let out extremely terrifying screams. £® £® £® £® £® !
Wang Weiyi smiled contemptuously, and then quickly returned to Major Raff's tank.
This group of daring German soldiers, under the command of a daring German marshal, has always been attacking the Russians in this way.
And after receiving orders from Marshal Vartukski, the Russians, eager for revenge, were soon plunged into a terrible fate.
They are extremely unsuited to this kind of fighting method. It seems that they will be attacked by the German army every time they take a step forward. They suffered heavy losses every time they advanced one kilometer with difficulty. £® £® £® £® £® But the Germans who ambushed them were like ghosts in the night, with no way of knowing where they were hiding. £® £® £® £® £®
The sound of gunfire and the explosion of grenades continued to ring out in every corner of Robbinstel. The Germans, the Great Russian Division, the Italian Diego Division, all available forces were fully mobilized.
¡°If Robbinstel was a terrible furnace before, it is now a huge tomb. Countless people fell in this tomb.
They couldn't even get a tombstone. £® £® £® £® £®
"Marshal, do you always fight this kind of war?" After killing another enemy tank, Major Raff finally couldn't help but ask.
"Major, what is the question you want to ask?" Wang Weiyi asked calmly observing the situation ahead.
Major Raff thought for a moment: "What I want to say is, look, you are the Marshal of Germany. You don't need to take such risks. Such things should always be left to us. But you didn't. £®£®
"I am an ordinary soldier Major, let's move to the left" Wang Weiyi looked away: "When I first stepped onto the battlefield, I never I didn¡¯t expect it to happen today. £®Major, I was promoted to the rank of general. £® I had to lead my commandos in the last battle of the First World War. I saw my brother fall to the enemy. I witnessed the commandos dying in front of me. From then on, I vowed that I would never give up on any German soldier. £®
Major Raff completely understood: "Marshal, you are the bravest of all the officers I have ever seen, bar none. I once wanted to ask you for a gift. After the war is over, I can give it to my companions. Show off, but now I know it¡¯s not necessary. At least, I know what I¡¯ve done!¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly. £® £® £® £® £® Yes, when the war is over, everyone will know what they have done and what they have experienced.
This is their most precious wealth.
"Marshal, there are some Italians there who are surrounded."
"Prepare to attack!"
"Prepare to attack!"
The shell flew out of the "Leopard" gun barrel and quickly destroyed a Russian tank.
But at this moment, the tank numbered "001" suddenly experienced some malfunctions.
"Fire!" Under the command of Major Raff, the "Leopard" tank was manually operated, and the turret rotated and aimed at an "SS6" with one shot.
The frontal armor of "SS6" was penetrated and fell on the roadside. Within 9 minutes, the "Leopard" tank's surprise attack directly destroyed three "SS6" vehicles and completely blocked the road ahead of the Russian army. The Russian infantry did not wait for a second to see the situation and ran away. At the same time, the "Leopard" tank was replaced with high-explosive bombs.Dozens of Russian infantry disappeared in the huge dust. £® £® £® £® £®
The Russians were temporarily repelled, and the rescued Italian soldiers gave a thumbs up to the German tank to express their gratitude. Then, they quickly disappeared out of sight.
"Hurry up and repair the tank!" Wang Weiyi jumped out of the tank: "Guard both sides of the road! You must move quickly!"
Wang Weiyi is obviously very aware of the complex environment he is in, where enemies may appear anytime and anywhere. So he ignored this powerful tank and stood guard at the three-way intersection for the enemy's advance. As time passed, the tank was being repaired by two technicians in turn, but there was still no improvement.
"Tanks! Russian tanks!" Major Raff, who was also in charge of guarding, suddenly shouted loudly to the armored soldiers in the rear who were working hard to repair.
"What model?"
¡°Hell, damn, it¡¯s the Russians¡¯ winner!¡±
That is the "Victor" heavy tank, the latest tank owned by the Russians. The production volume is not very large, but it is very powerful. It has huge thickness of armor and a terrifying cannon. Even the "Leopard" type is still afraid of it. Three points. However, the 001 device still cannot be started at this time.
The "Victor" was slowly driving towards the Germans, still 1,800 meters away.
"Hurry up! Get up!" An armored soldier slammed the engine at the rear. When the frustration reaches its peak, God often plays some little jokes.
"Boom~" The tank finally roared, and the terrible beast woke up. The armored soldiers immediately hugged each other and were ecstatic. They quickly turned off the engine and jumped into the cockpit of the Tiger tank. A line of black smoke came out, and the old tank rushed past the "Victor" in front.
Because of the heavy armor of the "Victor", the "Leopard" tank can only penetrate the slightly weak armor on its side with a close-range side blow.
"Hydraulic 200, 2 o'clock direction, dock core armor-piercing projectile, ready!" At this time, the "Leopard" tank stalled. In order to prevent the enemy from hearing the roar of the "Leopard" tank, Major Raff behaved in such a sophisticated manner.
The "Victor" tank was patrolling on alert and moving forward. At this time, the "Victor" had no idea that there was a terrifying beast waiting for it in front. If the "Victor" faced the "Leopard" tank, it would really be an elephant versus tiger battle.
The commander of the "Victor" was sticking his head out and looking around. When the distance reached 900 meters, the tank suddenly stopped. The commander seemed to see something.
"No!" The commander pointed out the "Leopard" tank in the ruins ahead. £® £® £® £® £®
"!" Wang Weiyi pulled the trigger in his hand and the bullet hit the commander's throat directly. He fell into the tank turret, spurting blood. This gunshot was also the clarion call for the "Leopard" tank to attack. Suddenly the roar resounded through the street again, and at the same time, a dock-core armor-piercing projectile directly hit the side and rear armor of the "Victor", but the thick armor of the "Victor" did not cause much damage to the shell.
"Expansion!" The Russians began to fight back. A shell flew towards the "Leopard" tank, but the shell hit the tiled house at the rear. As a result, the tiled house immediately collapsed.
"Hydraulic 2 o'clock direction, dock-core armor-piercing projectile, launch!" The "001" tank rushed out. It moved sideways quickly. The terrifying speed of the powerful engine at full power was one of the reasons why the "Leopard" tank won. Great magic weapon. While on the move, Tiger's second shell hit the Victor's gun mantlet. The "Victor" members who were reloading were stunned by the huge kinetic energy and the turret was stuck.
"Expansion!" The third armor-piercing bullet hit the driver's cab of the "Victor" and the driver was killed on the spot. The "winner" must die!
"Expansion!" The fourth shell hit the "Victor" from the side and rear, and the "Victor" burst into flames. Three minutes later, a violent explosion occurred, and the 20-ton turret was blown up to 100 meters. outside.
At this time, "001" still had less than 10 shells. £® £® £® £® £®
"Marshal, come to the tank quickly!" Major Raff stuck his head out of the tank and shouted to Wang Weiyi.
"No, you need eyes!" Wang Weiyi flatly rejected Major Raff's kindness.
Along the way, the "Leopard" tanks destroyed two more Russian American trucks and one "SS6" tank. The results achieved are extremely brilliant.
At this time, the sky was gradually getting darker. £® £® £® £® £® The exhausted Wang Weiyi and the equally exhausted German tank crews could finally take a breather. £® £® £® £® £®
"Marshal, we don't have many artillery shells, and we don't have many bullets." Major Raff jumped out of the tank, breathing heavily: "If we still can't get supplies, I'm afraid we?Will become a target for the Russians. "
"Major, give me some food and water." At this time, Wang Weiyi was most concerned about his hungry stomach and chapped and sore lips.
Food and water were delivered to Wang Weiyi's hands. At this time, Wang Weiyi had completely forgotten the majesty of the marshal. He took a big drink of water, then wolfed down the food into his stomach, and then drank a lot of water.
Only then did he feel more comfortable: "Major, don't worry about what else we will encounter. Even if all the shells in our tanks are used up, at least we still have guns. And I just received intelligence that our main force is the most Chi will be here tomorrow morning.¡±
"Ah, that's great" Major Raff said as he suddenly thought of something: "Marshal, how did you know?"
Did I tell you that Xiao Ling said it to me? Wang Weiyi smiled: "I always have my own way."
The major wanted to ask something else, but suddenly his gunner, Sergeant Gade, shouted in a low voice: "There is someone."
"All the people immediately took up their weapons, but when those people approached, they put down their weapons. It was Colonel Bodmeier and more than a dozen German soldiers.
"Colonel, where is your tank?" Wang Weiyi asked the question he was most concerned about.
"Unlucky, our tank is finished." Colonel Bodmeier looked a little depressed: "I almost died in the tank, but luckily, we killed at least 7 Russians before my tank was completely destroyed. tank."
"That's also a good harvest." Wang Weiyi smiled: "In Robinster, the Russian resources are not unlimited. I believe that Marshal Vartukski is almost at the end of his rope now. Wait until Our main force has arrived, and I think most of the Russians here will die in Robinster."
Colonel Bodmeier¡¯s frustration suddenly reduced a lot. Yes, the Russians have also fought to the limit. The only thing to consider now is who can persist until the end.
When the sun rises tomorrow, it will be a new day!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Twenty-Nine. end of war
"Our loyalty is written in blood."!
No one remembers who said this, but every German soldier in Robbinstel is fulfilling this oath.
In the city center, in the square, in the cement factory, and everywhere where they can fight, all German soldiers are fighting with their lives.
Wang Weiyi witnessed the bravery of everyone and how his soldiers fought.
When dawn arrived the next day, the entire city of Robbinstel was dyed red, the color of fire and blood.
The tank numbered "001" has been fighting hard since it entered Robinster. At this time, it has lost all its fuel and ammunition, and it has completed its mission.
When Raff, Gade and all the members in the tank left their beloved tank, they all showed some reluctance to leave. However, Major Raff then raised his voice: "Hey, boys, don't be sad, soon we will You can get new tanks.
"Yes, we will get new tanks." Wang Weiyi also emphasized his voice: "Soldiers, from now on, I ask you to treat yourselves as ordinary infantry and fight until our reinforcements arrive."
When Ernst. Marshal Brahm issued this order, and all the tank crews cheered up.
Yes, even if they lose their beloved tanks, they can still fight to the end like ordinary soldiers. £® £® £® £® £®
The darkness before dawn has dissipated, and fierce gunfire has once again torn the sky above Robinstell. Perhaps this day will be the last battle.
From time to time, you can encounter the Italians of the Diego Infantry Division and the Russians of the Great Russian Division, which reconnects the seemingly scattered battlefield into a subtle, interconnected line of defense.
And all of this has a central point, and that is Ernst. Marshal Brahm as the center.
After daybreak, the worried Marshal Waltukski received quite bad news. A large number of German armored units had broken through the last line of defense of the Russian army outside Robinster and would soon arrive. here.
Marshal Vartukski¡¯s head almost exploded. £® £® £® £® £® You know, until now in the battle at Robinster, his losses have also been unbearable. Especially in terms of supplies, the Russian army has had serious problems, and supplies cannot be delivered to him on time.
Once those German armored forces arrive, whether your own troops can withstand them will become a big question.
He had to make some choices, either retreat from here immediately, or fight to the end. Marshal Waltukski chose the latter path without much hesitation.
Fight - he must fight as long as possible.
He also knew very well that the German troops fighting in Robbinstel were at the end of their tether. The only thing to consider when choosing is who can persist until the last moment.
Troops one after another were thrown onto the battlefield, and one flesh after another was swallowed up by this huge furnace.
Robbinstel - Meat Grinder!
At this time, Wang Weiyi also received information from Xiaoling. The Baron Guard broke through all obstacles and was about to arrive at Robinstell!
Persistence - persist until the last moment!
The crosshairs of the sniper rifle were aimed at a Russian officer. Wang Weiyi pulled the trigger. The bullet was as fast as a dancing elf and then accurately penetrated the Russian's head.
Then, he threw away the sniper rifle without bullets, picked up a submachine gun, and swept out the bullets like a rainstorm. At the same moment, intensive gunshots rang out from his left wing.
That¡¯s Rafe and Gad!
"The bravery of these tank soldiers who have become infantry is no less than those of real infantry. They are doing their best to fight with Marshal Ernst.
¡°Admitting defeat is never the style of German soldiers!
When all the bullets in the magazine were empty, their targets all fell in a pool of blood. Wang Weiyi threw down the weapons in his hands, came to the corpses of the Russians and picked up their weapons.
Use their weapons to fight the enemy!
They don¡¯t have any specific shooting target. When an enemy appears within sight, there is only one thing they have to do:
Pull the trigger in your hand and empty the last bullet!
Do this even if there is no hope. £® £® £® £® £®
The time is atAs one second passed, Wang Weiyi found that the enemy began to become anxious, and their attacks and searches became increasingly less purposeful and organized.
He knew that reinforcements had probably arrived. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi¡¯s judgment was correct. At 7 o¡¯clock in the morning, Karen Bu. The elite main force of the Baron Guard commanded by Rommel entered Robinstel in large numbers.
Although their number is less than 10,000, the elite of this unit is not comparable to that of the Russians.
A large number of "Leopard" and "Destroyer 3" types, a large number of Model assault guns. £® £® £® £® £® The arrival of this force, all armed with armor, was devastating to the Russians.
The terrible disaster finally befell the Russians. £® £® £® £® £®
When Marshal Vartukski heard this information, his head exploded with a bang. What he was most worried about finally happened. £® £® £® £® £®
Now, the situation in Robbinstel is completely under control. £® £® £® £® £® !
The Baron Guards commanded by Kalembu immediately launched an attack on the Russian 13th Armored Division.
Prior to this, the heavy losses of the Russian 13th Armored Division, which had been the main force, made their commander, Lieutenant General Taborsky, cry several times.
What¡¯s even more frightening is that the 26th Armored Brigade, which had never been used, was just put into the battlefield, and all of it was ¡°dedicated¡± to the Germans. This was simply unacceptable to Taborski.
And now the attack of the Baron Guard has arrived again. £® £® £® £® £®
The attack is as unstoppable as Thor's giant hammer. Those arrogant German tanks and assault guns quickly formed a terrifying barrage at the first opportunity.
Fires and explosions intertwined on the battlefield, and the Russians of the 13th Armored Division in chaos had lost the confidence to continue fighting. Large numbers of Russian tanks were quickly destroyed. As for the tanks that survived, some of the tank crews actually gave up fighting and got out of the tanks and dispersed.
The collapse of confidence is the most terrifying thing. £® £® £® £® £®
Lieutenant General Taborski was at his wits end at this moment, and those troops who were still reluctantly continuing to fight also encountered problems that the Lieutenant General could not solve at all:
They are low on shells and they are running out of fuel!
What are those hateful bureaucrats in the country doing? Before the war started, they swore to the frontline officers and soldiers that they would get the most adequate supplies. But when the war actually broke out, no one seemed to care about these things anymore.
The constant bickering and bickering among bureaucrats. £® £® £® £® They don't think about the urgency of the frontline soldiers at all. Meetings, discussions, and meetings and discussions have become the only things they have to do every day. Failure to do so would not be enough to demonstrate their majesty.
So, it is the soldiers on the front line who suffer. £® £® £® £® £®
Taborski even thought that if the ammunition supply was sufficient, the German troops in Robbinstel would not be able to persist for such a long time.
However, no matter how good his thoughts were, it had no effect.
The 25th Armored Brigade was once again attacked by the Germans, and the 19th Combat Infantry Regiment attached to the 13th Armored Division had already been defeated.
When Marshal Vartukski¡¯s call came, Taborski said to the marshal in despair: ¡°We have no hope, we must either die in battle or surrender.¡±
"Then you choose to die in battle." The majestic Waltukski did not give his subordinates any chance to defend themselves. "We have already found the traitor Boschek, and I don't want my capable subordinates to become traitors."
Then, the phone was hung up.
With trembling hands, he put down the phone. £® £® £® £® £® Taborski's face showed the bitterest smile. £® £® £® £® £®
Fight to the death¡¤Everyone should die here. Only in this way can Marshal Waltukski be satisfied, and only in this way can Marshal Waltukski give an explanation to his superiors.
There are always victims. £® £® £® £® £®
Lieutenant General Taborski assembled the last troops he could muster, and then launched a final counterattack against the Germans.
This is recorded in General Kalembu¡¯s battle diary:
"This Russian reunion is crazy, I don't see any chance of them succeedingThe boys all performed really well and they had no chance against the ferocious Russians. Instead of panicking, he fought calmly all the time. I saw with my own eyes that the machine gun on a tank killed at least twenty Russians. This was a very good performance for these good guys. Live fire exercise??£® £® £® £® £® This reunion of the Russians was easily defeated by us. When the battle was over, we found the body of a Russian general. £® £® £® £® £® His body was almost beaten to pieces, and his original appearance was completely unrecognizable. £® £® £® £® £® Fortunately, we found his ID and after careful identification by the surrendered Russian officers, we determined that the body belonged to Lieutenant General Taborsky of the 13th Armored Division of the Russian 3rd Army. Poor lieutenant general, he completed his last mission on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £® "
Kalembu did not gloat at all. He always had special respect for the generals who died on the battlefield. He ordered his men to give Lieutenant General Taborski a rich burial. £® £® £® £® £®
It is somewhat ironic that the body of the Russian general had to be buried by the enemy. £® £® £® £® £®
The entire 13th Armored Division completely collapsed, and the entire Russian army in Robinster was about to collapse. £® £® £® £® £®
General Kalembu is very aware of the changes on the battlefield, and he is fortunate to be able to complete this mission by himself. What made him even more fortunate was that he quickly found Ernst. Marshal Brahm.
Although the marshal is covered in blood, it is the blood of the enemy.
Before entering Robinstel, Kalemb received an order from his father, Marshal Rommel. Rommel's order was very simple and did not allow Marshal Ernst to suffer any damage.
"Marshal Ernst, if you continue to take risks, then I will have to imprison you." The frightened Kalembu issued such a "threat."
"I have been imprisoned by my own people many times." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "Of course, I will not continue such adventures. Now, go and annihilate those Russians, General Karumbu!"
The battle that took place in Robinster has always been a battle that the Russians are unwilling to mention. £® £® £® £® £®
They were so close to victory in Robbinstel that they could even be said to have touched victory. However, under the most tenacious and sacrificial resistance of the German army, as well as the sudden arrival of reinforcements, all their efforts were overturned. All came to naught.
On the contrary, they became the target of annihilation.
For this war, Marshal Waltukski recalled this:
"We almost won the victoryThe reasons for the defeat were many, including the shameless surrender of Boschek, the actions of Travette, who I trusted, and the actions of Disgusting things, I have a clear conscience in this war. At that time, we should blame the bureaucrats in the country. £®General Taborski told me in pain that he had no ammunition and fuel that should have been delivered long ago. Where are the supplies? When the war ended, I found out that the supplies we needed were still in the base. The reason? This is a ridiculous and even angry reason, because the War Department and the Logistics Department have not yet arrived. How much supplies should be delivered? £®
Marshal Waltukski believes that he has a clear conscience and is fully worthy of the military uniform he wears, but he deliberately avoids many things related to himself.
For example, when it comes to the use of Travit, everyone knows that Travit is by no means a qualified general, but Marshal Vartukski continues to choose to trust this general because of personal reasons.
If the 26th Armored Brigade surrendered without a fight, maybe the situation would be different. £® £® £® £® £® But there is never an if on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
The situation has begun to turn one-sided. £® £® £® £® £®
The Baron Guards are attacking. £® £® £® £® £® Bodmeier SS First Class Assault Group is attacking. £® £® £® £® £® The Italian Diego Infantry Division is attacking. £® £® £® £® £® The Great Russian Division is attacking. £® £® £® £® £® All the surviving German troops in Robbinstree are attacking. £® £® £® £® £®
The anger was spread towards the enemy, and the flames burned the entire battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
??This is a day that will never be forgotten by anyone who fought in the battle, neither the Germans nor their enemies.
During this day, the Russian 3rd Army suffered a devastating blow. Everywhere you can see defeated enemies and surrendered Russians.
Marshal Vartukski chose to retreat. This decision came too late.
The helicopter landed at the headquarters of the 3rd Army, which was specially sent to pick up Marshal Waltukski. Unfortunately, the helicopter has a limited number of passengers and it is impossible to accommodate everyone in the entire command.Go.
Before getting on the helicopter, the marshal swore to his poor subordinates that he would return to Robinster with reinforcements and more aircraft as soon as possible. What they had to do was to continue to persist here and continue to fight here.
Then, the helicopter carrying the marshal rose into the sky. £® £® £® £® £®
Those subordinates who were abandoned by Marshal Vartukski angrily cursed at the sky. They never believed that the damn marshal would come back to rescue them. Marshal Waltukski is simply a coward who doesn't care whether his subordinates live or die!
Yes, coward, this one is an out-and-out coward!
Since even the commander has escaped, what¡¯s the point of them continuing to stay here? To keep fighting and to keep persevering is just bullshit.
All the staff officers and remaining officers dispersed in a rush, just like the disintegrating Russian army.
Among these people, the one who felt the most frustrated was probably Major Tassowski. He regretted that he could not tell the Germans about Marshal Waltukski's escape in time, otherwise, this would be a miracle.
However, there is still another way. £® £® £® £® £® When those officers began to collapse, he found more than a dozen officers who were usually very good friends, and told them: "Why should we escape? Besides escaping, we have better choices, such as surrendering to the Germans . Hey, you don¡¯t have to look at me like this. Even the marshal has abandoned us. Do you think there is any point in continuing to be loyal? Let me tell you, this is our final salvation."
Yes, this is the final salvation for the Russians. Most people chose to listen to Major Tassowski's words.
Not only that, in order to live a better life with the Germans in the future, they also contacted as many commanders as possible in the name of the Army Group Headquarters and told them to order their troops to stop resisting. , surrendered to the German army nearby.
Those commanders who had no intention of continuing to fight for a long time, after receiving the order from the group army headquarters, were relieved and issued the order to surrender. They felt that this was a great blessing among misfortunes, at least they were still alive.
The gunfire from Robbinstel gradually became sparse, and the war had come to an end. This is a cruel and wonderful war.
Such a weird and extremely bloody war will definitely be remembered in the history of war forever!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Thirty. royal club
The capture of Robbinstel is of extraordinary significance to Germany. This makes Berlin, which had been fighting alone before, no longer lonely from now on.
Dresden, Chemnitz, Leipzig, Potsdam and Berlin are already connected.
Although the Allies will definitely not sit back and watch this happen, and a crazy counterattack will definitely come, but that is nothing. At least, the situation of the war is improving.
¡°More and more people will join the ranks of the Berlin Defense War and the German Defense War, and more and more favorable factors will favor Germany¡¯s side.
And this is exactly what Wang Weiyi and the whole of Germany want to see.
Although there are still sporadic fighting going on, this can no longer hinder the overall situation. At this time, Wang Weiyi made a new decision:
He wants to go to Russia to have a look.
Russia betrayed their former ally Germany and stabbed Germany severely in the back. This is also a very important reason why Germany will fail quickly.
Why does this happen? Is there any room for salvation? All this made Wang Weiyi decide to uncover the mystery himself.
So, Ernst. Marshal Brahm "disappeared" from Robbinstel. £® £® £® £® £®
Karumbu. Rommel was not at all curious about the Marshal's disappearance. His father and the Baron's comrades had told him more than once that at the end of the battle or even at the height of the battle, the Baron would always disappear mysteriously, and then when he came back Sometimes it will always bring some incredible miracles. £® £® £® £® £®
This time, maybe it will be the same. £® £® £® £® £®
Moscow, March 1966.
This city was once the capital of the Red Soviet Union.
When the Bolsheviks were overthrown, it became the capital of the Russian Empire.
Wang Weiyi is very familiar with this city.
Here, he performed miracles one after another; then, he commanded the powerful German army to enter the city in person.
The German army also had its defeats and victories here. There were tears and there was laughter. Germany's fate was actually linked to this city at a certain period of time.
And now, Baron Alexson is back. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, Moscow had completely lost all traces of the Bolshevik era. Everything in front of him was both familiar and unfamiliar to Wang Weiyi.
There are two extremes here. The main facilities are concentrated in several areas. There are many high-rise buildings and a life of luxury and luxury. Once you leave these areas, you enter a slum that is a completely different world.
The contradiction between rich and poor seems to be very sharp here.
In the Imperial Hotel in the city center, Wang Weiyi booked a luxury suite under the name "Peter Goff". When the waiter helped him carry his luggage into the room, Wang Weiyi gave the waiter a good tip, which also made the waiter smile. They always like generous customers.
"Are there any entertainment activities in the evening?" Wang Weiyi asked casually.
"Ah, sir, I think you have asked the right person." The waiter said hurriedly: "I grew up here and no one knows Moscow better than me. If you are not willing to spend a lot of money, it is not far from here. The Sand Eagle Club is a good choice. Of course, with your status, the 21st floor of the Imperial Hotel seems more suitable for you.¡±
"Is this where you are talking about?"
"Ah, yes, sir. The entire hotel belongs to the Carters Group." The waiter nodded: "Mr. Migrosky, the chairman of the board of directors of the Carters Group, is one of the richest men in Russia. And the one on the 21st floor The Royal Club was his favorite place, and if you were lucky, you might even meet Mr. Migroski there.¡±
Wang Weiyi said "yes": "What's your name?"
¡°Daniel Yezhanovich.¡±
"Daniel, I like this name." Wang Weiyi smiled: "If you don't want to be on duty tonight, I hope you can accompany me to the Royal Club. Ah, of course, you won't get nothing."
Daniel¡¯s eyes lit up. Accompanying a rich guest is the most satisfying thing. If the guest is happy, he can even get a whole year¡¯s income in one night.
"Of course, this is my honor, Mr. Petergoff." Daniel said excitedly: "I will come here to find you at 8 o'clock in the evening. Now please take a rest. Ah, I have to deliver dinner. To your room?"
¡°Of course, thank you Daniel.
After closing the door, Wang Weiyi checked the weapons he carried and then started the communication with Xiao Ling: "Xiao Ling, how is the situation you checked for me?"
"It's checked." Xiaoling's voice came quickly: "The predecessor of the Russian Empire is the Free Russian Federation you established. The current tsar Boris Dramilyov Romanov is the last tsar of Russia, Nicholas II. His distant nephew, he luckily survived the massacre by the Bolsheviks. After the Bolsheviks were overthrown, this originally penniless guy got the support of several former Russian nobles, was pushed to the forefront, and inexplicably became the new generation of tsar of the Russian Empire. . But to be more precise, he is the regent of Russia. £®
"Wait a minute." Wang Weiyi, who frowned, interrupted Xiao Ling: "Berstoka? Is he a marquis?"!
"Yes, it is the Marquis of Berstoka who was impoverished in the United States back then." Xiao Ling quickly said: "Maybe he never dreamed that one day he would be where he is today."
Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly. He single-handedly trained Berstoka, but he immediately became the culprit. In the final analysis, I should still bear a large responsibility for the current situation in Germany.
"Don't blame yourself, Rambler." Xiaoling has now learned to comfort people: "Back then, you used this Marquis to deal with the Soviet Union. No one can think of what will happen in the future. In fact, even without Beerstoka, I believe there will be others who will do this.¡±
Wang Weiyi pursed his lips: "I can give him everything, and I can also deprive him of everything"
"This is the Rambler I want to see." There was a smile in Xiaoling's voice: "Marshal Kolkorok, the former Minister of Defense of the Russian Empire, the one who rescued his family by you, is very kind to you. The grateful former Soviet general became the Minister of Defense after the establishment of the Russian Empire because he received support from Germany. He was a staunch pro-Germany and had a very sharp conflict with Bierstoka. At that time, due to the German Birstoka had nothing to do with him.
But when the war broke out, Kolkorok was quickly dismissed from his position and now became a general adviser to the Department of Defense with no authority. "
Wang Weiyi asked coldly: "Didn't he stop Russia's war against Germany?"
"According to my information, it is very likely that Kolkorok was under house arrest before the war broke out." Xiao Ling quickly said: "But you have to ask him in front of him about the specifics. Rambler . There are many people in the Russian Empire who are your old friends. I think you will gain something from this trip to Moscow."
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "What about Migroski from the Custer Group? What kind of person is he?"
"Migrosky, full name is Milia Androniko Migrosky. Chairman of the Board of Directors of Castel Group." Xiaoling is a rich database. No matter what the rambler needs, he can always get it at the first time. Found: "He is actually a relative of the current Russian tsar Dramilyov, but he is very smart. He has colluded with Berstoka from the beginning and has monopolized a large amount of business in Russia. He holds many It is very powerful and can easily determine the life and death of many people. £®
"I hope it's the same as what you said" Wang Weiyi pondered for a while: "What is Migroski's favorite thing?"
¡°Gambling, wine and women.¡±
"Aha, something that every man likes." Wang Weiyi's face showed a smile: "Xiao Ling, I need a lot of money and a bottle of fine wine."
"Maybe this is also your favorite thing." Xiao Ling said contemptuously: "I will prepare it for you soon."
Today¡¯s Russia is completely different from the Moscow of the past.
When dinner was delivered to the room, Wang Weiyi thought of this while eating his dinner. Things have changed, and everything has gone off the rails.
¡°And what I have to do now is to get it back on track. Of course this is not easy. £® £® £® £® £®
A large amount of gold rubles and a bottle of top-quality Xueshu vodka were quickly delivered to Wang Weiyi by Xiao Ling. Looking at the gold ruble, Wang Weiyi couldn't help but smile. Do Russians still use currencies like the gold ruble to this day?
The information shown by Xiaoling is that the domestic economic situation in Russia is very bad, wealth is concentrated in the hands of some big chaebols and big bureaucrats, paper currency has depreciated seriously, and only the gold rupee? is the hardest currency.
This is exactly the same as the nature of the Russian army.
Russia has a very large navy, army and air force. However, except for the navy, the army's equipment is extremely inferior. After the war broke out, it received a large amount of weapons aid from the United States.
The navy is pretty good, which Germany focused on training back then.
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes lit up when he heard this.
The navy has always been Germany¡¯s weak point. Although the German navy has made great progress in the two decades after the end of World War II, it is not enough to compete with the United States. Especially after the outbreak of the war, the German navy also lost a large amount of manpower due to the Allied raids.
The British Royal Navy has sworn to continue to be loyal to Elizabeth II. If possible, dragging the Russian Navy in will be of great benefit to the history of war.
But now this is all just an idea. £® £® £® £® £®
After a hasty dinner, Wang Weiyi packed some things into a small box. Not long after, the doorbell rang.
"Come in."
Daniel walked in. The young man in casual clothes still looked very energetic: "Mr. Petergoff, are you ready?"
"Yes, my friend." Wang Weiyi stood up and handed the small box to Daniel: "Daniel, do I need to be searched in the club?"
"Sir, are you carrying anything that you shouldn't be carrying?"
Wang Weiyi nodded, took out his weapon, flashed it, and put it away again: "I always like to bring something for self-defense in strange places."
Daniel seemed to be used to this: "Sir, no weapons are allowed in the club. Of course, I can understand your worries. You must know that Zachrov, who is responsible for the inspection today, is my friend. If you If you are willing to pay some money, I believe Zachwolf is also a very considerate guy."
Wang Weiyi smiled and handed the two gold rubles to Daniel: "Look, one of my friends belongs to you, and the other belongs to the humane Mr. Zachrov."
What a generous gentleman. £® £® £® £® £® Daniel thought so.
In fact, although weapons are not allowed in the club, there are always some guys with unspeakable secrets who bring weapons in through various methods. For this reason, fights sometimes occur in the club. But no matter how big something happens, Mr. Migroski always has a way to deal with it.
Following Daniel in the elevator to the 21st floor, a completely different world suddenly appeared in front of Wang Weiyi.
The entire 21st floor belongs to the Royal Club. The decoration inside can only be described as luxurious.
A bald man appeared in front of them with several of his men. It seemed that this man was very familiar with Daniel: "Daniel, what kind of guests did you introduce today?"
"Zachrov, don't you have natural hair?" Daniel smiled and joked with the other party: "Look, the distinguished Mr. Petergoff is from St. Petersburg. He is very interested in you. Hey , you have to let Mr. Petergoff in quickly."
"Welcome, Mr. Petrogov." Zachrov said very politely: "But according to the club's regulations, I have to conduct a small inspection on you."
Wang Weiyi said nothing. He knew that Daniel knew how to deal with it.
Daniel pulled Zakhrov aside, then stuffed a gold ruble into his pocket and whispered: "Petrgov has several powerful enemies in Moscow, so he has to carry weapons to defend himself."
Zachrov has seen too many such things. If a shooting actually happened in the club, Migroski would only scold them a few times.
Which entertainment venue in Russia has not had this happen?
Zachrov put away the gold ruble: "Daniel, try not to cause trouble."
Then, he came to Wang Weiyi: "Sir, you can go in. Ah, if you really have something that can't be solved in Moscow, you can come to me. I'm not talking nonsense to you, I can handle any matter. Daniel knows where to find me."
"Thank you, Mr. Zachrov." Wang Weiyi smiled and expressed his gratitude.
This is a very big club, and all the enjoyment you can imagine can be found here. There are all kinds of gambling here, there are all kinds of luxury boxes with different styles, and there are women with different flavors from all over the world.
As long as you have money, you can find everything you want here. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi took a look at the surrounding environment: "Daniel, please take out a hundred gold rubles from the box I asked you to hold for me to replace the chips for me."
Daniel was shocked. He never dreamed that the small suitcase he was holding contained such a huge amount of property. He subconsciously hugged the small suitcase and said, "Sir, you don't need to exchange so many chips. Ah, I think it¡¯s a big deal for you to exchange twenty gold rubles first.¡±
Wang Weiyi shrugged: "Then I'll listen to you."
Daniel was about to exchange the chips when he suddenly stopped: "Sir, when you handed me such an important box, weren't you afraid that I would run away with it?"
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Daniel, I believe you are not such a person. Moreover, I know you are a smart guy. If you can follow me and help me with all your heart, the rewards you will get will far exceed this box." ¡±
Daniel was grateful and excited. He was just a nobody, but now he was able to gain the trust of a wealthy man like Peter Goff. What's more important is that as long as he faithfully follows Mr. Petergoff, he may make a fortune.
Looking at Daniel¡¯s excited back, Wang Weiyi smiled again. Today's Moscow is no longer the Moscow that he was familiar with before. He needs a local to be his assistant, and Daniel is undoubtedly a good candidate.
This gold ruble is nothing to him. If he can get someone's loyalty, he can definitely pay more.
The club is full of men and women. Those who win the bet will generously give chips to the beauties accompanying them, even the waitresses wearing sexy and revealing clothes. Those who lose the bet will curse loudly with red eyes, take out the money again to exchange chips for the next round of fighting. There are also some guys who have lost nothing and will curse this casino as a scam, cry and beg, or threaten to ask the casino to refund some money to them.
Of course, people like this will soon be "dealt with" by Zachrov type guys. The surrounding gamblers have long been accustomed to what happened in front of them.
"Mr. Petergov, look, I got you chips." Daniel came to Wang Weiyi holding a large plate of chips, and his words were full of pride: "Twenty gold rubles, they can't believe it."
¡°Then, dear Daniel, let¡¯s start this little gamble!¡±
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Thirty-One. gambling
Wang Weiyi's luck in gambling didn't seem to be very good, and he quickly lost all his twenty gold rupee chips.
Daniel looked frightened, as if what he lost was his money. He wanted to remind Mr. Petergoff several times that when he was unlucky, he should stop temporarily, but he did not say this after opening his mouth several times. come out.
This is not your own money after all.
This also made Daniel very curious. How much money does Mr. Petergoff have that allows him to squander it so unscrupulously?
"Daniel, give me another twenty gold rubles in exchange for chips."
Wang Weiyi opened his mouth and actually made Daniel tremble. God, does Mr. Petergoff really have no concept of money in his heart?
Twenty gold rubles is enough for an ordinary person to live happily for several years, but here he was lost by Mr. Petrogov without blinking an eye.
The new chips in his hand still did not bring any good luck to Wang Weiyi, and he always liked to place big bets. As a result, in less than half an hour, he lost all his chips again.
This time, Daniel knew what he was going to do without Mr. Petergoff¡¯s instructions. He quickly took out another twenty gold rubles to buy chips.
He has finally figured it out. The money belongs to others anyway, so why should he worry about it?
"Mr. Petergoff" such a high-roller quickly attracted the attention of people around him. Beautiful women kept chatting with him, hoping to attract his attention. You know, when such high-rollers are in a good mood, just giving them a few chips will be enough to cover their expenses for a few days.
If they are lucky and can spend a wonderful night with him, then there may be several more zeros in their accounts.
As for the gangsters in the casino, they are even more eager to hook up with this rich man. £® £® £® £® £®
"It's a pity that Wang Weiyi's thoughts are not on them at all.
"Mr. Rich, your gambling luck seems to be bad today." At this time, a woman's voice sounded.
She is probably a woman from some force.
Wang Weiyi turned around and saw a different beauty.
She is about twenty-five or six years old, sexy and beautiful, with hair that has been deliberately dyed red. What is even more eye-catching is that she is wearing a red top, a red skirt, and bright red high heels.
This is very lethal to most men. £® £® £® £® £® Just like a burning fire, it is enough to melt the hearts of all men. £® £® £® £® £®
"Ah, I always have bad luck." Facing this beautiful woman who is different from any woman in the casino, Wang Weiyi said lightly: "But, I always feel that I can turn around today."
The red-haired beauty smiled and said: "There is a saying here, if you are not lucky, you might as well have a drink and chat with a beautiful woman for a while, this can change your luck."
At this time, Daniel's new chips had been delivered. Wang Weiyi took the chips and said: "I also heard an old saying in the East: Nothing can be done more than three times."
Daniel looked at the red-haired beauty blankly: "Miss Tatiana."
Daniel obviously recognized this woman, but Miss Tatyana glanced at him, and he immediately closed his mouth and did not dare to say more.
Wang Weiyi seemed to have not seen it at all. He came to a baccarat table. The seats were already full. Tatiana, who was following Wang Weiyi, nodded quietly, and soon someone made room for Wang Weiyi.
"Ah, I hope I can have good luck this time" Wang Weiyi looked at the chips on the table: "Limited bet?"
"No, sir."
"all."
When Wang Weiyi pushed up all his chips, there was a cry of exclamation on the gaming table.
The croupier was a little at a loss, but Tatiana nodded to him again.
The banker was a fat Russian man who looked very rich. He glanced at Wang Weiyi coldly: "Are you really going to bet them all?"
"Yes sir." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
"Licensing."
In the big fat man¡¯s voice, the dealer dealt the cards to their hands. The fat man had a Q and an A, and he asked for another ¡¤a 7.
8 o'clock!
The fat man looked at Wang Weiyi proudly: "Sir, I noticed you just now. Your luck is not very good. What about this time? Twenty gold rubles is not a small amount."
"Ah, yes?For me it's the same. "Wang Weiyi looked at the cards in his hand. They were not very good. There was a 9 and an 8-7 point.
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "I want a card."
A card was closed and pushed in front of Wang Weiyi. Wang Weiyi looked at it with no expression on his face. Then, he slowly unfolded the card.
2!
It turned out to be a 2 of hearts!
9:00!
"No, this is impossible!" The fat man looked pale.
Then, he suddenly jumped up: "You cheated!"
Wang Weiyi did not explain himself at all. He knows someone will stand up for him
"Mr. Tukdorf, I can assure you that Mr. Petrogov did not cheat." It was Tatyana who spoke. She already knew his name without even asking him his name in person.
Fat Tuktov seemed to be very afraid of Tatyana. He opened his mouth and sat down in frustration.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Look, Miss Tatiana, I said that if things don't last long, I will always get things done."
"Yes, Mr. Petrogov." Tatyana also said with a smile! The stakes may be too small for you. Are you ready to change places?
"Of course." Wang Weiyi stood up without thinking.
"What about you, Mr. Tukdorf, would you like to come to Box 1?" At this time, Tatiana said to the fat man again.
"Ah, Box 1? Of course, of course I am willing." Tukdorf said impatiently, as if it was a great honor for him to enter Box 1.
Wang Weiyi was brought into Box 1¡ªthe largest and most luxurious box in the entire Royal Club.
There was already someone waiting inside. He was in his fifties and looked very kind. He was holding a pipe. Next to him, there was a man in his thirties. When he saw the guests coming in, he smiled with a pipe in his mouth: "Welcome to you, my most distinguished guests. Mr. Petrogov, Mr. Tukdorf."
"Mr. Migrosky, it's such an honor to meet you." Tukdorf said humbly.
Migroski - Miliya Androniko, Chairman of the Board of Directors of Castel Group. Migrosky, one of the most powerful people in Moscow.
"As for you, Mr. Petergov, the young rich man, I have to solemnly introduce to you my son, Ivan." Migrosky greeted Wang Weiyi cordially as if he had been an old friend for many years, and introduced the people around him. son, and then pointed to the red-haired girl accompanying Wang Weiyi: "As for her, my daughter Tatiana."
Everything has a reasonable explanation. No wonder Daniel and those in the casino were so scared when they saw Tatiana.
But the strange thing is that Migroski doesn't look like a very vicious person.
"Please take a seat, gentlemen." Migroski warmly invited them to sit down: "Gentlemen, I suggest you have something to drink before the gambling begins."
"Ah, Mr. Migroski, you said drink, but I remembered that I brought a bottle of wine." Wang Weiyi said to Daniel: "Daniel, take out the wine from my bag."
As soon as he saw the bottle of wine, Migroski's eyes lit up: "Selvodka Vodka. Ah ha, Mr. Petergoff, you are such a likable guy. I haven't tasted anything like this in more than a year." Top quality vodka.¡±
Tatiana brought them glasses and filled them with wine, then she stood behind Wang Weiyi with a glass in her hand.
"Is Texas Hold'em OK?"
"No matter what."
¡°Ivan, please sit down and play a few games with us.
Ah, give them three hundred gold rubles each. "
"Wait a minute, I'll write you a check."
"No need, Mr. Petrogov." Migrosky stopped Wang Weiyi's move: "Anyone who enters Box 1, reputation means everything, and the winning or losing can be settled after the game is over."
Wang Weiyi shrugged noncommittally. £® £® £® £® £®
The cards were divided into the hands of several people. For several consecutive rounds, Wang Weiyi's playing style was not very smooth, and he probably lost more than fifty gold rubles in chips.
"My daughter is standing behind you, I hope it won't affect you." Migroski, who is the big winner, said meaningfully.
"I believe that the chairman of the Custer Group's board of directors will not rely on his daughter to make money." Wang Weiyi smiled faintly and threw the chips into the river bed.
"Raise." Migroski looked atLai admired the other party's attitude very much: "I noticed the bet you had with Mr. Tukdorf just now. You actually have the guts to win a 2."
"If I don't bet, I will still lose Follow and reraise." Wang Weiyi was still so indifferent: "Besides, a few dozen gold rubles is not a lot of money."
"I'm following the bet too." Ivan, who had been silent all this time, said at this time: "Mr. Petrogov, is this your first time in Moscow? I have never seen you before."
Wang Weiyi picked up the wine glass and took a sip: "No, I have been to Moscow many times when I was a child. I remember that the Red Bolsheviks still ruled here at that time."
"Aha, you must have been just a child then." Migrosky looked at the cards on the river bed: "One hundred gold rubles, I hope it won't affect your mood."
"I give up." Ivan pushed away his card.
"I'll follow." Tukdorf gritted his teeth and pushed up the chips.
"One hundred gold rubles, plus one hundred gold rubles." Wang Weiyi's calm tone, as if the hundreds of gold rubles were not in his eyes at all.
Even though he was well-informed again, Migrosky couldn't help but take a breath of air: "Mr. Petergov, are you really that sure?"
"I'm not sure." Wang Weiyi lit a cigarette: "But I said, I don't care too much about the money."
"I'll follow, what makes me curious is, what do you do?" Migroski pushed up the chips, then looked at Tukdorf: "What about you, Mr. Tukdorf."
Sweat flowed from Tukdorf¡¯s forehead. He hesitated for a long time before gritting his teeth: ¡°I¡¯ll follow!¡±
"I have some industries in the United States and several oil fields in Africa and the Middle East." Wang Weiyi took a breath and said casually: "Russia can't compare with the United States after all. How much is three hundred gold rubles worth in US dollars? Thirty thousand? Ah. , I don¡¯t know much about the exchange rate, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal.¡±
"You are so rich, Mr. Petrogov, I think we have to have a good talk after the bet is over." Migrosky pushed up his chips: "All!"
"All!" Without a second's hesitation, Wang Weiyi also pushed out all his chips.
Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on Tukdorf. The fat man¡¯s head was sweating even more. His voice became hoarse: ¡°Everyone!¡±
It¡¯s time to show your cards!
Tukdorf couldn¡¯t wait to show his trump card: ¡°Two pairs, gentlemen!¡±
"Sanjo, my dear Tuktov." Migrosky said with a smile on his face.
Tukdorf was completely stunned.
It was Wang Weiyi¡¯s turn, but Wang Weiyi did not reveal his trump card immediately. Instead, he turned to Tatiana and said, "If I win, can I invite you to dinner tomorrow?"
¡°If there is a gift that is enough to tempt me, I think I will go.¡± Tatyana also said with a sweet smile: ¡°I am a girl who likes gifts.¡±
"Of course, a gift worthy of you." Wang Weiyi said, turned around again, and finally showed his trump card: "Flesh, gentlemen."
same color!
Migroski¡¯s cheeks jumped a few times, and then he calmly said: "You are so lucky. Ah, even though I am reluctant, I still have to say that you won."
"No, he must be cheating!" Tukdorf roared unwillingly: "I guarantee you, Mr. Migrosky, he must be cheating!"
He looked around, suddenly picked up the ashtray, jumped up and was about to throw it at Wang Weiyi.
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t even blink. £® £® £® £® £® Because at this moment, Ivan had already taken the lead and controlled Mr. Tukdorf. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Tukdorf, no one can cheat here" Migrosky stood up and took the ashtray from his son's collection: "Are you insulting me? ?¡±
"Ah, no, no, Mr. Migrosky, I was just saying that he cheated." Tukdov said, trembling all over.
"Then you are still insulting me. You can't even tell that someone is cheating Ivan, could you please put the hand he used to hold the ashtray on the table?"
Before Tukdorf had time to react, his man was already controlled by Ivan and he put one hand on the gaming table.
"Mr. Migroski, please don't hurt this poor man like me"
"Shh, please don't speak. If you dare to struggle or??Resistance¡¤I guarantee you will not get out of here alive. Migroski smiled, then raised the ashtray and slammed it down on Tukdorf's hand.
Amid Tukdov¡¯s screams, Migrosky hit him several times, and did not stop until Tukdov¡¯s hand was bloody and bloody.
Poor Tukdorf didn¡¯t even dare to shrink his hand. £® £® £® £® £®
Migrosky then threw away the ashtray: "Mr. Petrogov, Mr. Tukdov just insulted me and also insulted you. Are you satisfied with my treatment?"
"Ah, I'm not very satisfied." Wang Weiyi said unexpectedly, and then he stood up: "This time, it's just to repay the insult he gave me when we played baccarat."
"So what are you going to do?" Migroski asked with interest.
Wang Weiyi suddenly pulled out a gun. Ivan and Tatiana's expressions changed drastically at the same time. Ivan was about to make a move, but suddenly saw his father shaking his head slightly at him.
Wang Weiyi also admired Migroski's calmness in his heart. In such a situation, ordinary people would think that he had some unfavorable intention against him.
Wang Weiyi came to Tukdorf, who had turned pale and inhumane because of it: "Mr. Tukdorf, you should not insult an upright gentleman."
Then, he fired three shots in succession at Tukdorf¡¯s already seriously injured one.
¡°Tukdov lay on the ground and turned over and over like he was killing a pig.
Wang Weiyi then put away the gun: "I'm really sorry, Mr. Migroski, for making a mess here. I think I will try to make up for it."
Migrosky nodded calmly: "I think ten gold rubles can completely make up for your recklessness. Ah, please take Mr. Tukdov out. By the way, Mr. Tukdov, you also You owe me three hundred gold rubles, and I hope I will see my money tomorrow night."
Poor Tukdorf was taken out, and Migroski said calmly: "I can exchange your chips for you now. Do you need cash or a check?"
"Don't want any." Wang Weiyi smiled and said to Tatiana: "Miss Tatiana, these chips are my gift to you. I hope you will be satisfied!"
The expressions of Migrosky and Tatyana really changed this time. In their impression, they were satisfied with who could be so generous.
He really didn¡¯t take the money seriously.
Tatiana took a deep breath: "Did you really give it all to me accurately?"
"I think not all." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "I should issue my check for three hundred gold rubles. Mr. Migrosky, I will issue it to you now."
He readily wrote out the check and handed it to Ivan, who then finished dealing with Tukdorf's entry: "This is the complete picture."
The chips, worth nine hundred gold rubles, now all belong to Tatiana. Nearly 100,000 US dollars. It was the first time for Migroski and his son and daughter to see such a generous guest in the Royal Club.
Daniel is completely confused!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Thirty Two. oilfield
The Migroskis are obviously curious about the mysterious "Mr. Petergoff."
This young rich man not only showed his strength well, but also showed his ruthless side. Especially when he shot Tukdorf.
Migroski decided to solve the mystery of the young rich man.
Daniel was invited out, and Migrosky was very polite to Daniel who brought Mr. Petrogov to him. Not only did he arrange the best room for him, but he also found a beautiful and charming blonde for him.
Although Daniel was worried about whether Mr. Petrogov would be in danger if he stayed here alone, who would dare to disobey Mr. Migrosky's order?
"Mr. Petergov, I must thank you for your generosity on behalf of my daughter, and of course, this bottle of Snowy Vodka." When only the three of them, the father and son, and "Mr. Petergov" were left in the room, Miguel Rosky said: "However, I am still a little curious about your identity. You said you are from the United States, so what are you doing back in Moscow? Ah, I also heard that you have many enemies in Moscow, and they are Who is it?"
Wang Weiyi had long expected that the other party would ask such a question: "Yes, I am from the United States. I am a Russian-American. I think my life experience is a bit strange. If you allow me, I can tell you well. explain."
"Of course, no one here will disturb you."
Several people sat down, and Wang Weiyi said: "Before I was born, the Red Bolsheviks overthrew the Tsar's rule. My grandfather turned out to be a nobleman, and later had to go into exile in the United States, trying to find us there. £®
Once he heard that the other party was also an aristocrat of old Russia, Migrosky felt very fond of him. He listened patiently to what "Mr. Petergoff" said:
"We lived a very unhappy life there. You probably also know that most upright Russians did not take many assets with them because they left in a hurry. Even the current regent, the Grand Duke Berstoka, was the same. £®
Migroski couldn¡¯t help but nodded. £® £® £® £® £®
"However, we are still very lucky, because my grandfather met a noble person who provided us with help so that we can live a stable life. She is the respected Lady Hermione"
"Who are you talking about?" Migroski was startled: "Mrs. Hermione? Is she Mrs. Hermione of the Wittgenstein family?"
"Ah, yes, do you recognize it too?" Wang Weiyi showed a look of "surprise": "She helped us, she is the benefactor of our family"
"Ah, if this is really the case, then your grandfather is so lucky. Who doesn't want to recognize the Wittgenstein family? Although they are mysterious and low-key, there are still many people who know how huge this family history is . . ¡± Migroski said dubiously.
If it is true as Mr. Petrogov said, then his grandfather is really very lucky. £® £® £® £® £®
Seeing that the other party fell into his lies step by step, Wang Weiyi continued: "Although Mrs. Hermione is upright, she has never been married. She only has one nephew, William Wittgenstein, the current president of the United States. I think you should do the same. Yes. Of course, she also has a loyal successor, the equally respected Mr. Elliot, who took charge of the entire family after Mrs. Hermione unfortunately left us. My grandfather and father because of their great influence on the family. Our loyalty has also been rewarded. Mr. Elliot generously gave us several fried dough sticks and a lot of wealth according to Mrs. Hermione's last wish. I can't tell the specific number. My preliminary estimate is about 200 million US dollars or so. More"
Migrosky, Ivan, and Tatiana gasped at the same time.
Two hundred million dollars? What kind of concept is this? Even though Migrosky was so successful in Russia and monopolized a large number of industries, his property did not reach such a large amount.
¡°This Petrogov family is either extremely lucky, or they are just bragging. But judging from his actions, he doesn't look like a liar.
"Now, those oil fields and industries can bring me tens of millions of dollars in profits every year" Wang Weiyi still said in that light tone.
"I really envy you for having such luck." Migrosky regained his composure: "It's not that I have any doubts about your words, but it's just a coincidence that the Wittgenstein family and I also know each other, and Mr. Elliot also knows each other. I think if you don't object, I can let Ivan and Mr. Elliot get married.Please contact us to verify your identity. Ah, please don't misunderstand my purpose, I just want to treat you as a friend better. "
"Of course, Mr. Migroski." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
Migroski winked at his son, and Ivan quickly walked out.
"Tatiana, pour another glass of wine for our new friend." Migrosky said and asked: "So, what happened to your enemies in Moscow?"
"Thank you, Miss Tatyana." Wang Weiyi said while holding the wine glass: "Ah, when I was in New York, I fell in love with a woman, but she was my fianc¨¦, and I got into a lot of trouble."
Migroski narrowed his eyes. He didn't believe this explanation at all. £® £® £® £® £® !At that moment, Ivan walked in, looking very uneasy. He glanced at Wang Weiyi first, and then said to his father: "The call with the United States has been opened, and Mr. Elliott answered the call personally £®
"What did Mr. Elliot say?" Migroski also became nervous.
You know, although the Custer Group is a large conglomerate in Russia, its assets are simply not comparable to those of the Wittgenstein family. Moreover, even in Russia, the Wittgenstein family also has a powerful force. If it can get close to them, it will be a big deal for them. For the Custer Group, the benefits will be huge.
Ivan said cautiously: "Mr. Eliot said that Mr. Petergoff is a member of the Wittgenstein family, and everything he does in Russia represents himself and the entire Wittgenstein family!"
When these words were spoken, Migroski¡¯s eyes completely changed when he looked at Wang Weiyi. £® £® £® £® £® Respect, envy, and even a hint of subtle fear.
Mr. Petergov - the spokesperson of the Wittgenstein family in Russia!
Who would have thought that Ivan had not finished what he said: "Moreover, Mr. Elliott also said that Mr. Peter Goff can not only represent the Wittgenstein family, but he can also represent both the Morgan family and the Rockefeller family!"
Migroski almost dropped the wine glass in his hand to the ground. £® £® £® £® £®
Spokesperson for the Wittgenstein family, the Morgan family and the Rockefeller family! God, Migroski knew exactly what that meant.
"Ah, did Mr. Elliott tell you this?" Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "Mr. Migrosky, I have the private phone numbers of Mr. Morgan and Mr. Rockefeller here. You can also call to confirm."
"Ah, no need. No need." Migrosky finally woke up from the shock: "I am so lucky to be able to recognize such a young but great man like you. Please allow me to welcome you on behalf of myself and the Russian Empire. It¡¯s a real honor for all of us.¡±
Now, with Elliott¡¯s phone number, Migrosky no longer had any doubts about the identity of ¡°Mr. Petergoff¡±. The only thing he wanted to find out was the real purpose of Mr. Petrogov's coming to Russia.
After he continued to express his compliments, he suddenly said: "Mr. Petrogov, let's get straight to the point. You came to Russia definitely not to avoid being hunted by anyone. You have three major families supporting you." I'm not afraid of those little gangsters on the street. Mr. Petergov, I know you have a strong background, but this is Russia. The help will be huge."
"I can't hide anything from you" Wang Weiyi sighed deeply: "Okay, I have to admit to you that the purpose of my trip is for the oil fields."
Migrosky¡¯s eyes lit up: ¡°Are you talking about the Tyumen oil field in Western Siberia that is being explored?¡±
Due to World War II and the subsequent overthrow of the Bolshevik government, there has been little progress in the exploration of oil fields in Western Siberia.
It was not until 1965, that is, after the war broke out, that the Russian government was forced by the tense economic situation to conduct an exploration of Western Siberia, centered on Tyumen.
Precisely because of this, when Wang Weiyi mentioned oil fields, Migrosky naturally thought of Western Siberia.
"Western Siberia? Tyumen? Where do you think there will be oil fields with huge output there?" Wang Weiyi looked surprised: "No, you are going in the wrong direction. Yes, there are oil fields in Western Siberia, but the output is not abundant. Do you believe those experts hired from foreign countries will do nothing but take money? You may not believe me, but you must believe the Wittgenstein family, the Morgan family, and the Rockefeller family.?The experience in oil field exploration and development is unparalleled by any group. £® £® £® £® £® "
Migroski was a little surprised: "Then the real destination of your trip is
"Armenia." Wang Weiyi's answer was surprising: "We have conclusive and reliable information that there is a huge oil reserve in Armenia, perhaps the largest oil field in the world!"
¡°Armenia?¡± Migroski muttered.
Although I had never heard of the existence of such a large-scale oil field in Armenia, the identity of the other party made Migroski think deeply about anything Jean said.
There are many oil fields in Russia, but the pressing economic situation means that the Russian government does not have enough funds for exploration and exploitation.
After the war broke out in some oil fields previously developed with the German government, the Germans showed their courage and carried out devastating damage to the facilities in the oil fields. The Russian government did not have the funds to restart the oil fields at all.
The United States is eyeing these oil fields, but Russia does not want the United States to intervene in order to prevent Russia from becoming increasingly dependent on the United States.
Under such circumstances, the Russian government is in a dilemma. Migroski also received a secret order from the Grand Duke of Bierstoka to find cooperation with private plutocrats to exploit the oil fields.
Now, Mr. Petrogov may have a good opportunity. £® £® £® £® £®
"If you want to successfully obtain a license to exploit oil fields, you must find someone with strong strength in Russia" Yi's words spoke to Petergov's heart at the right time: "Migronsky! Let's put it this way, Mr. £®The alliance headed by the Wittgenstein family is willing to cooperate with the Russian government to jointly develop oil fields mainly in Armenia. We will bear 50% of the costs. £®We will generously give him 10% to 115% of the shares.
Migroski¡¯s eyes lit up again. £® £® £® £® £® He is fully aware of what these shares mean. £® £® £® £® £® It's just that he alone cannot make the decision on these matters.
"This matter is really important. I need to think about it carefully" Migroski said thoughtfully: "I think I can give you an answer within two days. Ah, before that, I I hope you can fulfill your promise and invite my daughter to have dinner with you tomorrow."
"Of course, it is my greatest honor to have a beauty like Miss Tatyana accompany me for dinner." Wang Weiyi knew that more than half of the other party's body had fallen into his own trap: "I have enough time, and I can wait patiently. I will have a nice sightseeing in Moscow tomorrow. Mr. Ivan, can you accompany me?"
Migroski¡¯s confidence in the opponent has increased even more.
Mr. Petergoff deliberately arranged an opportunity so that he could monitor him openly. Who would take the initiative to make such a request if they had evil intentions?
"I think Ivan has a lot of things to do tomorrow." Migrosky thought for a moment: "Why don't you let Tatiana accompany you on the tour? Anyway, you will have dinner together tomorrow."
"Are you willing, beautiful Miss Tatiana?" Wang Weiyi asked politely.
¡°Ah, that¡¯s really what I wish for.¡± A charming smile appeared on Tatiana¡¯s face.
"Then, I think I should say goodbye." Wang Weiyi drank the last sip of wine in the glass, then stood up: "See you tomorrow, Miss Tatiana."
Migroski personally sent him out. When he came back, Ivan couldn't wait to say: "Father, our chance to make a fortune has come!"
"Why do you say that?" Migroski asked calmly.
Ivan raised his voice: "In the whole of Moscow, and even in the whole of Russia, everyone thinks that the Custer Group has made a fortune. But they have no idea that the profit we make every year exceeds 70 % was handed over to the bureaucracy headed by Grand Duke Birtoska. Adding in our own expenses, we actually couldn¡¯t have much left. Now, the Wittgenstein family, the Morgan family, and the Rockefeller family took the initiative to find us. ¡¤Isn¡¯t this our chance?¡±
"Calm down, my child, there are too many interests involved in this." Migrosky still maintained his calm: "I can quite believe in Peter Goff's sincerity, but if we get involved like this, what will happen? The top priority now, which has aroused the jealousy of many people, is to obtain the full support of the Grand Duke of Berstoka.¡±
"With your relationship with him, would he still disagree?"Ivan said disapprovingly.
"No, he is the most greedy person in the whole of Russia." Migrosky sneered: "If he knew that we accounted for 10% to 15% of the shares, he would definitely find ways to take it away. This shameless person The big bureaucrat always recognizes that everything we have is given by him, and it is natural for him to take away our wealth. I have to think carefully about what clever ways we should use to achieve our goals. "
Ivan and his crush Tatiana looked at each other, and they believed that their father would find a way. So many years. No matter what kind of danger I encounter, I always rely on my father to get through it, and this time is no exception.
"Before that, we must satisfy Peter Gov." Migrosky cheered up: "Tatiana, you have to accompany him the whole time tomorrow and you can't let him out of your sight. You don't understand the Wittgenstein family. , but I know too well that in Russia, their power may be greater than ours.¡±
Seeing that his son and daughter were still a little unconvinced, Migroski sighed: "Do you still remember how Marshal Okinets died mysteriously? He was a staunch supporter of the war against Germany. As a result, a week after the war broke out, He died inexplicably in the bathroom of his home. I have a friend in New York who knows a lot of inside information. When he came to Moscow, he vaguely revealed some information to me. Marshal Okinets died there. The Wittgenstein family was very dissatisfied with Russia's war against Germany."
"What about your friend?" Ivan asked cautiously.
"He also died. He was hit by a car the next night." Migroski said with a gloomy expression: "So, each of us must be careful. Once any problem occurs, it will be Very terrible results.¡±
After saying that, he walked to the phone, picked up the phone, hesitated for a moment, dialed a number, and then said respectfully into the phone:
¡°I am Migrosky, please help me pick up the Grand Duke of Byrstoka!¡±
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Thirty Three. Assassin in the church
It is a game, a very big game designed by Wang Weiyi. !
Many people will be involved in this situation. Once involved, no one will be spared. Everyone must follow the path designed by Wang Weiyi to the end.
This is true even for the Wittgenstein family, the Morgan family and the Rockefeller family.
There is only one person sitting firmly on Diaoyutai:
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm¡ªBaron Skeleton!
Now, the curtain has slowly opened.
?Every pre-designed person will jump into this big net.
The early morning sun shone into the room. When Wang Weiyi went out, he saw the beautiful Tatiana at first sight. Today, Tatyana put on a black leather outfit, which was completely different from yesterday.
To be honest, this is a very beautiful girl who can easily confuse men.
"Mr. Petrogov, you got up late." This was the first thing Tatiana said.
"Ah, good morning, Miss Tatyana." Wang Weiyi greeted politely: "When I was in the United States, I got up even later than this."
"Shall we leave now?"
"Ah, of course."
As Tatiana came outside the hotel, Wang Weiyi did not see the car picking him up, and he was a little confused: "Miss Tatiana, where is our car?"
"Car?" Tatiana seemed very curious. She pointed to the other side of the road: "Where is our car?"
Looking in the direction of her finger, Wang Weiyi had a wry smile on his face. £® £® £® £® £® Ah, he saw a car, and it was an expensive car.
It¡¯s just a motorcycle, a BMW military R12 motorcycle produced in Germany during World War II. This is an antique car, but its performance is quite stable.
What¡¯s even more outrageous is that there is actually a shotgun stuck in the front of the car where weapons were originally placed.
"Before the war broke out, I asked someone to buy it from Germany." Tatyana's tone was very showy. She looked at Wang Weiyi and said, "What, don't you dare to sit down?"
"Ah, this is Russia, everything is at the owner's discretion." Wang Weiyi thought for a while: "What makes me curious is who will drive this car?"
Tatyana was even more curious: "Can you drive this kind of car?"
Will I drive it? Wang Weiyi almost laughed. During World War II, I drove a BMW military motorcycle through countless battlefields.
"I think I can give it a try." Wang Weiyi said nonchalantly.
Tatiana gave him the key doubtfully. Wang Weiyi got on the motorcycle: "Miss Tatiana, do I have the honor to invite you up?"
Tatiana got into the back seat and put her arms around Wang Weiyi, which gave Wang Weiyi a different feeling: "Is there a speed limit in Moscow?"
"You can drive as fast as you want!"
As soon as she finished speaking, the motorcycle started up with speed and suddenly disappeared from everyone's sight like a bolt of lightning.
The motorcycle was driving very fast. At this moment, Wang Weiyi seemed to have returned to the battlefield of World War II. £® £® £® £® £®
From the European battlefields, the North African battlefields, to the Soviet-German battlefields, you can see a large number of military motorcycles equipped by the heroic German army. Motorcycles have made great achievements for Germany.
Tatyana probably never dreamed that the person driving a German BMW motorcycle was the German Generalissimo commanding thousands of German troops!
The car was driving so fast, it really seemed like it was going to fly.
"Mr. Petergov's" driving skills put Tatiana, who has always liked motorcycles, to shame. But what brings people more is the passion and excitement of speed.
Tatiana became even more interested in Mr. Petrogov.
This young rich man is so ruthless that his driving skills are so good. How many unknown secrets does he have?
It seems that this motorcycle has special privileges in Moscow, and no one dares to stop it wherever it passes. The police officers just watched helplessly as the motorcycles whizzed past their eyes.
¡°Ahead is Basil¡¯s Ascension Church, let¡¯s stop there.¡± Tatyana shouted out.
The motorcycle stopped quickly and steadily. When Wang Weiyi and Tatyana got off the car,
He saw the uncontrollable excitement on the face of the Russian beauty: "Mr. Petrogov, where did you learn to drive a motorcycle?"What about car technology? "
"Ah, I have learned some in the past." Wang Weiyi said with a faint smile.
Tatyana did not ask too many questions and walked into the church with "Mr. Petergoff".
This is one of the most famous attractions in Moscow, although Wang Weiyi could not imagine anything worth visiting in a church.
As soon as she entered the place, Tatyana's voice became obviously softer: "Mr. Petrogov, everyone who comes to Moscow will always visit here. This church commemorates a major event in the Russian national life in the mid-16th century. Historical event - it was built after the conquest, victory and annexation of the Kazan Kingdom. Later, a monk named Vasily practiced asceticism here and eventually died in the church. Legend has it that the Russian army gained 8 victories during the war. saint's help
The war was able to proceed smoothly. This church was built in memory of these eight saints. The eight domes on the eight towers each represent a saint, and the highest church crown in the middle symbolizes the supreme status of God. After the church was completed, in order to ensure that the same church would not appear again, Ivan the Great cruelly struck the eyes of all the architects. As a result, Ivan the Great was charged with the crime of "Terror Sand!" £® £® £® £® £® "
Although he was not interested in any church at all, Wang Weiyi was still very willing to listen to Tatiana's explanation:
"Russia had always been a theocratic country before the October riots. The Orthodox Church spared no effort in promoting the political ideas of the Tsar. The Tsar was resisting paganism in neighboring countries such as Lithuania, Catholic Poland, Turkey, Islamic countries in Iran, and Mongolia. The country's intrusion and subsequent external expansion also took the Orthodox Church as its banner, and the same was true for the conquest of Kazan. Therefore, it can be said that the conquest of Kazan was both a political and military victory and a religious victory. "
"I heard that there is a lot of wealth buried here?" Wang Weiyi couldn't help but ask.
In fact, compared to any church, Wang Weiyi would rather hear stories about treasures, otherwise Xiao Ling would not talk about what he calls a "money-greedy guy".
"Ah, you have also heard this legend By the way, your family are all Russians." Tatiana said solemnly: "Actually, there is no wealth here, but in the 16th century, the church basement was used Legend has it that two nobles decided to rob the treasures here in 1595. Unfortunately, their plot failed and they were executed. . . You can¡¯t find even a ruble here.¡±
Wang Weiyi was immediately disappointed. He didn¡¯t even have any wealth, and he had no interest in visiting anymore.
But he couldn¡¯t refuse Tatiana¡¯s kindness and reluctantly accompanied the Russian beauty to visit every place that made Tatiana excited.
Gradually, there were more than ten tourists, all of whom were slowly approaching here.
The feeling of danger suddenly surged into Wang Weiyi's heart. £® £® £® £® £® Having experienced life and death on the battlefield, he has already developed an innate instinctive response to danger. £® £® £® £® £®
He put one hand on the handle of the gun, and then took Tatiana's hand with the other.
"Mr. Petrogov" Tatyana blushed, obviously she misunderstood Wang Weiyi's meaning.
Wang Weiyi didn't have time to explain anything to her, so he dragged Tatiana and hurriedly retreated towards the door. However, his attempt was quickly noticed by the group of "tourists".
A tourist¡¯s hand was in his arms, but at this moment the gunfire rang out in advance, and the guy fell into a pool of blood without saying a word.
A pistol rolled out of his arms. £® £® £® £® £®
All the "tourists" were alerted, and more than a dozen guns were fired at the same time. At the moment they pulled the trigger, Wang Weiyi pulled Tatiana and hid behind a pillar.
The gunshots rang out randomly, and bullets kept hitting the pillars.
"Miss Tatyana, it seems that your power here is not as strong as you said." Faced with such danger, Wang Weiyi did not panic at all, but said jokingly.
Tatiana¡¯s beautiful face was distorted with anger. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°I have never dared to do such a thing to the Migroski family, never, especially when receiving a distinguished guest like Mr. Petrogov.
Those assassins seemed to be very well-trained, but there was one thing that made Wang Weiyi feel very strange.They were not very eager to persecute them, as if they did not want to take their lives right away.
Why does this happen? As soon as gunshots are fired here, the police will be summoned soon.
Wang Weiyi no longer has time to think about why. £® £® £® £® £®
"Miss Tatiana, did you see that there is a small door there?" Wang Weiyi pointed to his right hand: "I will attract them from the left in a moment. You should leave here through the small door immediately."
Tatiana was startled, then said: "No, Mr. Petrogov, I will never let you take risks here alone."
"Hey, beautiful lady, now is the time to argue." Wang Weiyi fired a shot outside: "You go find reinforcements, otherwise everyone outside will die here."
After saying that, he fired several shots in succession. While the opponent was dodging, Wang Weiyi rushed out. This immediately attracted all the attention to the left side. £® £® £® £® £®
Tatyana knew that this was her only chance. She would never let Mr. Petrogov take such a risk in vain. She gritted her teeth and rushed out of the small door on the right.
But those assassins didn¡¯t seem to see it at all. £® £® £® £® £®
Except for the two parties who were still shooting, there was no one else in the church. At this time, the assassins suddenly stopped shooting, and then a voice sounded:
"Mr. Moyol, don't shoot!"
Wang Weiyi was startled, Mr. Moyol? Does anyone here know this alias they use most? Then the voice continued: "Mr Moyol, I am coming towards you now, I am unarmed."
Wang Weiyi looked there, and saw a man in a jacket walking towards him with his hands raised, and his companions stopped shooting and began to monitor the surroundings vigilantly.
Jacket walked up to Wang Weiyi: "Mr. Moyol, I am Capone. Mr. Elliott sent me to assist you."
Wang Xiongyi understood everything in an instant. £® £® £® £® £® !
Capone put down his hands: "Mr. Elliot asked me to help you gain Migronsky's trust. We have found out the course of action of you and Tatiana today, so we put on a good show here. "
Wang Weiyi looked at the man he beat to death: "Where is he?"
"There are always accidental injuries in operations. We will give his family a large sum of money." Capone said indifferently: "Mr. Moyol, we will blame all this on Tukdorf, that's the one The person whose hand you broke yesterday.¡±
Poor Tukdorf, he probably never thought that bad luck would happen out of nowhere.
"Mr. Moyol, this is my phone number." Capone handed a business card to Wang Weiyi.
I took it and looked at it. It actually said "Capone Private Clinic". This guy turned out to be a doctor!
When he met Elliot before, Elliot once told him that in all major countries around the world. The Wittgenstein family has considerable power. As long as the Baron is willing, he can mobilize these powers anytime and anywhere.
And these people who serve the Wittgenstein family are hidden in various classes with various identities.
Now, Wang Weiyi finally saw it with his own eyes.
At this time, a sharp siren sounded outside, but Capone still said calmly: "Then, we will leave first and look forward to your call."
With that said, these people quickly left through the back door. £® £® £® £® £®
After putting away the business card, Wang Weiyi saw Tatyana rushing in with a large group of policemen. Seeing that Mr. Petrogov was still alive, Tatyana rushed forward: "Mr. Petrogov, how are you? Are you injured?" "
"Ah, I'm fine, no injuries at all." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
Seeing that Mr. Petrogov was safe and sound, Tatyana let out a long breath.
The police seemed afraid to destroy the scene, but what was waiting there. About ten minutes later, Ivan led a large group of people into the church.
The gloomy Ivan didn¡¯t have time to say hello to Wang Weiyi, and came directly to the corpse.
After searching the body for a long time, Ivan found everything on the body, including a watch, which looked very valuable.
"I seem to have seen this watch somewhere." Tatiana moved closer.
"I've seen it before, too." Ivan's expression became even more ugly: "The former owner of this watch was named Tukdorf""Damn fat pig!" Tatiana yelled angrily: "Do you want to take revenge for what happened yesterday? Is his head full of lard?"
Ivan put away his watch and came to Wang Weiyi: "Mr. Petergov, please allow me to express my apology. This kind of thing should not have happened, but I will give you an explanation. And I promise to start from now on." You won't encounter anything like this again."
"It doesn't matter, my friend Ivan." Wang Weiyi smiled nonchalantly: "There will always be things in life that I didn't expect before. Especially having the honor to take risks with Miss Tatyana makes me feel even more happy."
Tatiana's face turned red instantly. £® £® £® £® £® Bold Peter Goff, this is a naked provocation. £® £® £® £® £®
Ivan seemed not to have heard it at all: "Then please continue your pleasant trip to Moscow"
Wonderful music sounded in the restaurant.
This is the location chosen by Tatyana herself. From here, she can have an unobstructed view of the outside scenery.
"What an exciting day." Wang Weiyi seemed to still be recalling the battle just now: "And your bravery also impressed me, Miss Tatiana."
"No, it was your bravery that shocked me." Tatiana made no secret of her fondness for the other party: "Without you, that fat pig would have succeeded."
"What a wonderful place"
Wang Weiyi was about to say something when a black car suddenly sped up and stopped on the road facing them.
Tatiana didn¡¯t seem to see it at all: ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, Mr. Petrogov, there is something good to watch.¡±
The door of the car was opened, then a body was thrown out, and then the car sped away.
It was a fat corpse. The most eye-catching thing was that one of its hands had been completely smashed. And his fatal injury came from the head.
Many frightened passers-by gradually boldly gathered around, pointing at the corpse and whispering there.
"No one can offend the Migrosky family." Tatyana said lightly.
"Ah, yes, no one." Wang Weiyi nodded.
"Mr. Petrogov, now we can dine in peace." Tatiana was so nonchalant: "Anyway, Moscow is quite beautiful. I hope you can stay here for a long time, and I will give you a tour Everywhere is beautiful.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "I think there is only one most beautiful scenery in Moscow, and that is you, the beautiful Miss Tatiana."
"You are really good at making people happy. I think you can go to my place for a drink after eating!"
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Thirty-Four. grand duke
It's a romantic night as it should be. !
There are scattered clothes all over the place, which seems to be telling what happened here not long ago.
Tatyana's wild enthusiasm made Wang Weiyi a little bit overwhelmed. It seems that this Russian beauty has completely regarded "Mr. Petrogov" as someone she can rely on.
No wonder, how many women would not like a young, handsome and brave man like "Mr. Petergoff"?
Naked and nestled against Wang Weiyi¡¯s equally naked body, Tatyana¡¯s eyes were a little blurry: ¡°My dear, will you leave me?¡±
"I don't know that." Wang Weiyi replied calmly: "This is not my home."
What he said is not wrong at all. Although his identity tells others that he is an American of "Russian descent", in fact he has nothing to do with Russia at all.
Even more, he is here to destroy this country.
A trace of resentment flashed through Tatiana's eyes, but she is a smart girl and knows that you cannot keep people like "Mr. Petergoff" by your side.
"My father is in contact with a powerful person in Moscow" Tatyana decided to remind her lover: "That person is really powerful and very greedy. Driven by huge interests, he may I hope you can be prepared."
Wang Weiyi nodded silently. He knew who the biggest opponent he had to face was:
Prince Bertoska!
"Is it Duke Bertosca?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked.
"Yes, how do you know?"
¡°Everyone knows it in Moscow.¡±
Bertoska, I have too many connections with him. The then Marquis of Bertoska, Mr. Gregory, gave him everything he has now, and at this moment, he is here to deprive him of it all. .
Of course, I also recognize his son Ilya and his eldest daughter Natalia. What I can't forget is his youngest daughter, Rona Nova, who has a relationship.
Even now Wang Weiyi can still imagine Lona Nova¡¯s perfect body. £®
"I think the life of Duke Bierstoka's family must be very happy now, right?" Wang Weiyi asked smoothly.
"No, not happy at all." Tatyana's answer was unexpected: "His eldest son died of illness more than ten years ago. The Duke now only trusts his other son Ilya, who has invested most of his business and power. It was handed over to Ilya. As for his two daughters and son-in-law, he only gave them each a manor and the title of marquis, but did not let them participate in his own affairs at all. I heard that his two The son-in-law complained very much about this, especially his eldest daughter's husband, Marquis Milosevic of Andjak, who once even had a fierce dispute with the Duke and was almost deprived of everything by the Duke, if it were not for his daughter Natalie. I tried my best to dissuade him. Maybe there is no Marquis Ander."
This information was not grasped by Wang Weiyi or Xiao Ling. £® £® £® £® £® Wang Weiyi immediately became interested: "What about his youngest daughter and son-in-law?"
"His youngest daughter is the Marquis of Kardis Lonanova, and his son-in-law is Marquis Khmelitsky of Pereas" Tatyana obviously knows the Duke's family very well: "The Duke used to love her very much. This little daughter, but I don¡¯t know why she gradually became distant.¡±
Wang Weiyi now has a general understanding of the Gregory family. Maybe this is a breakthrough for me.
There is never any need to be merciful towards traitors.
At this time, Tatyana's hands began to move around Wang Weiyi's body again, bit by bit, inch by inch. Then, Tatyana's breathing began to become rapid.
Wang Weiyi smiled and pressed Tatyana under his body again. £® £® £® £® £®
"This is the situation, Mr. Grand Duke." Migrosky said respectfully: "I have carefully investigated Peter Goff's identity, and there is indeed no problem. He was influenced by the Wittgenstein family, the Morgan family and the Carte blanche from the three major Rockefeller families.¡±
The Grand Duke of Byrstoka, Grigory, was smoking a pipe there and did not make a sound for a long time. His attitude also made Migrosky a little nervous.
"We need money now, a lot of money." Gregory finally said: "The war requires money, and maintaining the domestic economy requires money. Where is the aid that the Americans promised us? Where is the aid?"
Most of the aid isPut it in your private pocket. £® £® £® £® £® Migroski thought so in his heart, but how dare he say it out loud?
Yes, before and after the war broke out, the United States aided Russia with a huge sum of money. However, a huge part of this huge sum of money was divided up by the large bureaucratic group headed by the Grand Duke of Berstoka.
Especially the Grand Duke of Bierstoka, he has already transferred most of his property to the United States. Migroski knew these things very well, because it was he who helped the Grand Duke handle them.
The Grand Duke used these savings to purchase a large number of American stocks and housing contracts. According to the current craziness of the American economy, the Grand Duke has already become the richest man in Russia. £® £® £® £® £®
However, human greed has no limit. £® £® £® £® £® The richer people are, the more they want their wealth to grow exponentially! £® £® £® £® £® !
"The government has been under a lot of pressure." Gregory softened his tone: "That's why we decided to reopen those oil fields. The U.S. government negotiated with us and was willing to provide money and technology to jointly develop with us, but It belonged to Russia at that time, and I would never let the Americans get their hands on it. . If there is no problem with Petergov¡¯s identity, I think this is a good opportunity for us!¡±
"Mr. Grand Duke, I can guarantee that there is no problem with Mr. Petergoff's identity. I personally called Mr. Eliot, the head of the Wittgenstein family, to verify it."
"Did Mr. Elliot answer the call himself?"
"Yes, I promise."
Grigory finally felt a little relieved: "Then, I think we can start some cooperation with Mr. Petrogov However, you must tell him that in view of the current economic situation in Russia and the development costs, we We can only bear 30% of the profit."
It¡¯s really too greedy, Migroski thought in his heart. £® £® £® £® £® However, when the words came to his lips, they turned into: "Yes, Mr. Grand Duke, I will do as you say."
"Migroski, you are my most capable assistant" The Grand Duke's tone became more friendly: "Actually, I can tell you the truth. That terrible Baron Alexson is back. No one is sure whether we can still win the war.
I have seen with my own eyes the terror of Baron Alexson. He possesses a mysterious power that allows the war to proceed as he envisions. The Americans are not his opponent, and we are also not his opponent. £® £® £® £® £® Therefore, we have to think more about our future. £® £® £® £® £® "
He will never tell others about the relationship between himself and Baron Alexson. £® £® £® £® £® He would not even say that without the Baron's $10,000, his whole family might have starved to death. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Everything I have was given by Baron Alexon, but I betrayed the baron at this moment. What¡¯s even more troublesome is that the baron has magically returned. £® £® £® £® £®
He was born with a deep-rooted fear of the Baron that he could not shake off. He was afraid of facing the Baron, and even afraid of hearing the news that the Baron had returned. £® £® £® £® £®
Migrosky didn't quite understand the meaning of the Grand Duke's words. At this time, Gregory sighed: "Migrosky, we have to imagine what we should do if the war fails? Maybe the United States is a good choice for us. Choice, but in the United States, you can't move even one step without money. The oil field can make a poor boy with no money become a rich man in an instant. We must find ways to maximize our interests. Do you understand now? "
Migroski fully understood that the Grand Duke wanted to make the oil field his own. But the Grand Duke didn't even think about it. Would the three major families allow such a thing to happen?
But he didn¡¯t dare to argue with the Grand Duke: ¡°Yes, I will try my best, Mr. Grand Duke.¡±
"Okay, I'm tired. You can go out first. Ah, remember to entertain Mr. Petrogov well, but don't involve me for the time being. Also, the negotiations must be carried out as soon as possible." The Grand Duke pressed his button Tobacco pipe issued an eviction order.
When Migrosky left, the Grand Duke was silent for a while: "What do you think of this, Ilya?"
His son Ilya walked out of the study. At this time, he was no longer the little gangster on the streets of the United States: "I think this is our opportunity to make a fortune, father. When we were in the United States, we heard this more than once I told you about those families, but we are not qualified to see them, and now they are delivered to our door."
"Yes, they send it themselvesdoor. "Gregory thought thoughtfully: "By cooperating with them, we no longer have to worry about funding and technology issues, but these families are actually vampires. Cooperating with them will not only make us rich, but it is also It is a very dangerous thing. Every step we take must be cautious and cautious. £® £® £® £® £® "
Ilya knows that he actually has no ability and must rely on his father for everything. No matter what his father says, he only needs to do it.
"Send someone to monitor Mr. Petrogov" Grigory pondered for a moment: "Of course, we must also monitor Migrosky closely!"
Ilya was startled: "Why, don't you trust Migrosky too? He has always been loyal."
"I don't trust anyone, of course, except you, my dear child." Grigory said with a sullen face: "In the face of huge financial interests, everyone will be tempted, including Migrosky £®
"Yes, I understand, father." Ilya nodded and continued: "We just got the financial report from the United States. Our income from the stock market and housing increased by 6% yesterday £®
The grand duke finally showed some smile on his face. The continuous growth of wealth is what he is most happy to see: "My child, only the United States is the most reassuring. There is gold everywhere, and rich people will be there." More money. This period is the craziest stage of economic growth in the United States, and we must not let go of this opportunity to increase investment in the United States."
Ilya is a little worried! Most of our funds have been invested in the U.S. securities and housing markets, and we don¡¯t have much bank deposits anymore.
"Take it all out." Gregory had no time to think: "I remember that we also received a low-interest loan of US$100 million from the United States?"
"Yes, father, but it is used to strengthen our air force and pay the wages of frontline soldiers who have been in arrears for several months." Ilya was shocked.
If this fund is used and cannot be recovered, the consequences will be disastrous. £® £® £® £® £®
But Gregory didn't seem to care at all: "Child, my dear Ilya, there is no need to strengthen the Air Force. It is their duty for soldiers to serve the country, and they can find excuses to continue to default on their wages. But the opportunity for the United States But it¡¯s really rare.¡±
Ilya trusted his father, and he quickly nodded.
"What's mine will be yours in the future." Gregory patted his son's shoulder affectionately: "Go ahead and do it boldly. When the oil field is completed, a lot of money will continue to flow into our pockets. Even if £®
Thinking of the luxurious upper-class American life, Ilya's adrenaline hormones were stimulated.
"Your Excellency the Grand Duke, the Marquis Andryak and his wife, and the Marquis and his wife Pelleas would like to see you." At this time, such a voice came from outside.
When he heard his eldest daughter and his youngest daughter asking for a meeting, Gregory couldn't help but frown: "I think they are probably here to ask for money again."
"These greedy guys!" Ilya twitched his nose in disdain.
In his opinion, all his father's money will belong to him in the future, and no one should take a share of it, not even his own biological sisters.
"Let them come in." Grigory said reluctantly.
Margrave Milosevic of Andyak, Marquis Natalia Peleeas of Ruhlia, Marquis Khmelitskiy, and Marquis Lonanova of Kardis walked in together, and they followed the rules. his own father.
"It is my greatest joy to be able to see my children." Although he did not want to see his daughter and son-in-law, the Grand Duke of Bierstoka still said hypocritically: "So, what do you want to see me for today?"
As the eldest daughter of the Grand Duke, Natalia said: "My kind father, the majestic Regent of Russia, it is our luck to see you still in such good health. We pray to God for your blessing every day. "
Gregory was not interested in these compliments at all: "Stop saying these words, tell me your purpose."
The Marquess of Gerdis, Lonanova, is far from being like her sister: "Father, as a Marquis and a Marquise, we only have this title, but we don't dare to complain about anything. However, we should I haven¡¯t received the title subsidy for half a year.
To this end, we have delayed the wages of the manor workers, and they have expressed considerable dissatisfaction., not to mention, we still have children to raise. This time we are here to implore you, the generous person, to urge the disbursement of subsidies. "
"Those humble workers? They always like to complain about this and that. If you satisfy them once, they will make even more rude requests." Gregory snorted, and then let his face Some smiles appeared on the screen: "As for your subsidies, I have asked about them many times, and I know that you are completely dependent on these subsidies. But you must understand the country's difficulties. The war is still ongoing, and funds are needed everywhere. I am not even afraid to tell you that we have been delaying even the wages of frontline soldiers for several months, and they are the ones who deserve it first than you."
His daughter and sons-in-law looked at each other. Khmeltsky barely suppressed his dissatisfaction and said in the most respectful tone: "Father, I know your difficulties, but can you bear to watch us starve to death?" Your grandson and granddaughter have been crying for some delicious food."
"Hey, my poor grandson and granddaughter." Gregory sighed: "We can't cause any more trouble to the country, at least before the war is over. But I can't watch you suffer either. Well, I just took the I will give you all the subsidies that should have been given to me a few months ago.¡±
"Yes, father."
Gregory said very "generously": "Give them each one million imperial rubles. Children, this is all my money."
The anger in the hearts of his daughter and son-in-law at this moment cannot be expressed in words. One hundred thousand imperial rubles? What can this money do? According to the ratio of one to one thousand U.S. dollars, it¡¯s only one thousand U.S. dollars. Did the Grand Duke really regard them as fools?
Does the Grand Duke really think they don¡¯t know how many assets he owns overseas? Did the Grand Duke really think that they didn't know that he had given all his property to his son Ilya to take charge of? Does the Grand Duke really think that they don't know how much money he has embezzled?
Why does the Grand Duke adopt a completely different attitude towards his own children!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Thirty Five. Marshal Korkorok
Father's unfeelingness is always the most disappointing.
??Especially Lonanova. I remember that when I was still in the United States, my family was very poor, and I had to rely on my sister to be a prostitute to solve the family's survival problems.
After his sister became old and beautiful, he would almost have followed this same path, if he hadn't met Baron Alexon.
Later, with the appearance of the Baron, the life of the whole family changed, and my father even became the Grand Duke and Regent of Russia.
However, it was from that time that my father also changed.
He became cold and heartless, and his desire for money and power far exceeded his responsibilities to the family. And after the death of his eldest son, he put all his hopes on Ilya and paid no attention to the other children.
Where is he still the father he was when he was in the United States?
Actually, if you think about it, maybe this is his true face. What responsible father would send his two daughters to betray his own mother-in-law?
Lonanova sighed softly, it would be nice if Baron Alexson was still here
Because they did not get the money they wanted, Milosevic and Natalia had already left angrily. Even before they got in the car, Lonanova could even hear Milosevic cursing loudly.
And the same was true for her husband. He got into the car alone and left without looking back. He didn't even call his wife.
¡°Probably, this is a punishment for my father-in-law.
Lonanova smiled bitterly, there was no emotion at all between her and her husband. They got together under the arrangement of their father entirely because of their own interests.
After getting everything from Khmeltsky¡¯s father, his husband became worthless in the eyes of Gregory, and he deprived Khmeltsky of everything that originally belonged to him.
If the husband has some backbone. Then he should take his wife and leave here far away, but Khmeltsky is not such a person. He continues to live like a dog under the contempt of Grigory.
What should you do with a woman like Lona Nova?
A black car suddenly stopped next to Lonanova. Lonanova initially thought that her husband had changed his mind and came to pick her up, but she didn't expect that when the car door opened, a black gun was pointed at her, and then a A cold voice sounded: "Don't move. Marquise of Cardish, please get in the car with us. I promise not to cause any harm to you."
????????? Lonanova is a smart woman. She knows what choice to make in such a situation
?¡
The car drove for about twenty minutes and stopped outside a dilapidated church. Then the car door opened and the man who held Lonanova hostage said: "Marquisess of Cardish. Go in. Someone is waiting for you inside."
Ronanova had no idea what was going on, so she walked into the church fearfully. Then, she heard a familiar voice: "Hello, Lorna Nova."
Lonanova's body trembled, and she almost suspected that she was in an illusion.
is it him? is it him? Is he really back? Has he really returned to himself? No, this is impossible. I must be in a dream now
However, that person still appeared in front of her. Smiling, she said: "Lona Nova, in my mind. We haven't seen each other for about twenty years."
"Yes, Baron, twenty years is really a long time" Lonanova's voice was already filled with tears.
He is the Baron - Baron Alexson!
The first man in his life, Baron Alexon, who rescued the Marquis Berstoka and his family from poverty! The Baron that Lonanova will never forget in her life!
And now, he is standing in front of him alive!
Lonanova forgot her reserve and threw herself into the Baron's arms: "Baron, I miss you. I have always missed you. I always fantasize about seeing you again."
"You saw it, didn't you?" Wang Weiyi gently hugged her and said.
Lonanova hugged the Baron hard for a long time before breaking away. It was only then that she realized that the Baron was still so young, but she had become a middle-aged woman.
She and the Baron will always be people from two different worlds. They were in the past, they are now, and they will be in the future. Even though she carries the title of Marquise, she will always be so humble in front of the Baron.
"Baron, when did you come to Moscow?" Lonanova asked cautiously.
"Not long ago." Wang Weiyi smiled half-heartedly: "Why, do you want to betray me?"
"Ah, no, I will never betray you." Lonanova said quickly: "Although many people have forgotten your kindness, I promise that I will not."
Wang Weiyi nodded slightly: "I know you won't, and I trust you. But what about your father? He betrayed me and betrayed the entire Germany."
"He betrayed many, many people" Lonanova whispered, and then she raised her head: "But, I will never betray you, I know what to do."
"Those who betray me will always be punished"
Wang Weiyi's words made Lonanova tremble, and then she heard the baron say: "I heard that Gregory became very stingy and cruel, even to his own children. I sympathize with your experience, so I brought I got some gifts, hope they can help you.¡±
As he spoke, he handed Lonanova a leather bag.
Lonanova opened it, and inside was a bag full of U.S. dollars. In Russia, there are only three most popular currencies, the gold ruble, the US dollar and the German mark.
"Thank you, Baron, you always help us when we need help most" Lonanova knew that there was no need to be polite with the Baron, and she would never be able to repay what she owed the Baron in her lifetime.
"It's just like sharing it with your sister, she has a very hard life" Wang Weiyi sighed.
Lonanova suddenly understood something: "Baron. Are you here to deal with my father?"
This is a very smart woman, and she immediately guessed the purpose of the baron coming here. Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment: "Yes, I am here to deal with your father. To deal with the whole of Russia. Your father and your country have betrayed my trust. Now, I am here to deprive them of everything they have .¡±
"I know my father deserves it" Lonanova's voice was very soft: "But, I beg you, don't kill him, he is already old. Please spare his life."
She is still as kind as she was twenty years ago Wang Weiyi sighed again: "I don't know if I can agree to it. It depends on your attitude towards cooperation with me"
"I will do my best to cooperate with you" Lonanova quickly said: "And my sister, brother-in-law, and my current husband. We will all do the same."
Wang Weiyi was a little surprised: "Why?"
Ronanova smiled bitterly: "Because their anger towards their father far exceeds mine, and they even wish that their father would die immediately in front of them. Especially my husband. Back then, his father Majev was a very famous Russian A powerful man, at the request of my father, my husband and I got married. With Majev's support, my father finally took the position of Grand Duke. However, that was the beginning of Majev's disaster "
Gregory took advantage of one of Majev's mistakes and finally sentenced Majev to a political death sentence. Majev passed away in anger and depression two years later.
Lonanova knew that her husband had always wanted her father to die, but he did not have the courage
As for Milosevic and Natalia. They had long been disillusioned with Grigory, and Milosevic even had a fierce quarrel with Grigory because of this.
Wang Weiyi and Tatiana have already told him these things. Now that it came out of Rona Nova's mouth, it was nothing more than confirmation once again.
"Please. Please leave him a way to live. No matter what, he is my father." Lonanova begged.
No one knows better than him that his father will never be the Baron¡¯s opponent, absolutely! It would be easy for the baron to take his life.
¡°And all I can do is win the Baron¡¯s sympathy
Wang Weiyi stared at this poor woman: "I can't make any promises to you, but I will try my best to satisfy you. Rona Nova, arrange a meeting with them for me tomorrow."
"Yes, Baron." Lonanova said cautiously.
Now, her fate is closely linked to the Baron.
Wang Weiyi knew very well that this woman would agree to whatever he asked her to do, and she, her husband, her sister and brother-in-law were all a very important part of his entire plan.
"Do you recognize Marshal Kolkerok?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked.
"Ah, of course, of course I recognize the Marshal." Lonanova quickly replied: "I visited the Marshal many times after he suffered unfair treatment."
"Oh, have you visited him many times?" It was just a casual question at first, but Lonanova's answer attracted Wang Weiyi's great attention: "Can you take me to him?"
Lonanova nodded: "Yes, the marshal is in Moscow."
This is a gain that was not originally planned To complete the plan, puzzle pieces are always necessary, and now, Korkorok, the deposed marshal will become very important. A piece of the puzzle
?¡
After contacting Kolkorok by phone, the marshal did not refuse at all. Just on the phone, Lonanova told the marshal that there was a friend who really wanted to see the marshal. Kolkorok readily agreed to this request.
There were only two guards standing guard at the door of Kolkorok's house. Kolkorok's life has been difficult since he was squeezed out by Gregory.
The guard was also very familiar with Lonanova, and knew that she was the daughter of Grand Duke Bertosca, so he did not check her car at all.
After entering the yard, stepping out of the car, and entering the living room, Korkorok's voice came: "Lona Nova. My lovely and beautiful niece, have you come to see me, an old man, again?"
Then, the marshal came out to welcome him. But when he saw the person standing next to Ronanova, he was stunned.
Fortunately, Kolkorok did not show much panic or fear, and quickly regained his composure: "Ah, please come to my study to talk."
"I'm staying here, I'm tired and want to take a rest." Lonanova said wisely.
Her friend came to the study with Marshal Korkorok. Kolkorok carefully closed the door, and then said in an excited tone: "Your Excellency, Baron, I know you will definitely come back!"
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "Yes. I will come back. When crisis comes to Germany, I will definitely come back!"
"Yes, this is Germany's luck. But it is Russia's misfortune." Kolkorok sighed: "I always hope that a savior will appear in Russia. But I never wait. Passed. When you come back, it will be the beginning of Germany's re-emergence, but this is probably the beginning of Russia's suffering"
"It depends on Russia's attitude." Wang Weiyi understood the meaning of the other party's words very well: "If Russia can turn back from the wrong path, the punishment you will get will be much less. But tell me now, why did you not try your best to prevent the war? happened?"
"I have tried my best, Baron." Kolkorok's words were full of helplessness: "But since Gregory came to power, I have been constantly marginalized, and the resolution of the war was not even let me know. Then I was completely isolated for a while. It wasn't until the war broke out that I suddenly realized. Baron, believe me, I tried my best to stop them, but Gregory ignored any of my suggestions and dismissed me from my post. .Baron, if there is anything I can do, I swear I will stop this damned war"
"However, you still have unshirkable responsibilities." Wang Weiyi said coldly: "I believe you still have great influence in the army, and you have your own direct descendants, but you have not used them. Why? I I can help you answer, because you are cowardly and you dare not offend the powerful Grand Duke of Berstoka"
Kolkorok nodded frustratedly: "Yes, I really don't dare to offend him I have a son, a daughter, and a grandson. I have a big family. I have to do it for them." Safety considerations Baron, you don¡¯t know how vicious Gregory is, he will kill us all without mercy.¡±
Wang Weiyi knew he was telling the truth, but he still said in a cold tone: "So now, are you ready to atone for your sins?"
"Everything I have is given by you, and I will never forget everything you have done for me" Korkorok raised his voice slightly: "Yes, I am ready to atone for my sins." Ready. Let¡¯s start with Ukraine.¡±
Wang Weiyi was surprised. In his memory, the Gregory family had great influence in Ukraine.
But Korkorok quickly said: "There have always been extremely sharp conflicts between Ukraine and Russia"
In 1650, negotiations on territorial issues between Tsarist Russia and Poland broke down, and Tsarist Russia was determined to aid Ukraine, which was at war with Poland. In February 1654, a Ukrainian delegation met with the Russian Tsar in Moscow. Subsequently, the two sides signed the "Basic Treaty of Bogdan Khmelnitsky", also known as the "March Treaty". After Ukraine obtained a high degree of autonomy,??Russia formally allied. Subsequently, the Tsar turned Ukraine into "Little Russia" and formed an alliance with Ukraine. On the one hand, it gave Russia the coveted outlet to the sea. On the other hand, it also opened Russia's door to Europe. Europe's advanced culture passed through the black soil of Ukraine. are constantly being introduced into Russia. The alliance with Russia also became an important turning point in Ukrainian history.
In 1700, Russian Czar Peter I launched the "Northern War" with Sweden to compete for the Baltic Sea. During the war, Peter recruited a large number of Ukrainian Cossacks to serve as cannon fodder. Peter also forcibly canceled Ukraine's local autonomy on the grounds of war, causing dissatisfaction among the Ukrainian nobles. In 1708, the Ukrainian leader Mazepa formed an alliance with Sweden, seeking to regain national independence. After hearing the news, Tsar Peter was furious and sent troops to bloodbath the Cossack camp. Russia and Ukraine have been deeply resentful since then.
In 1709, the Russian army completely defeated the Swedish army in Ukraine, and Ukraine¡¯s dream of independence was shattered. Subsequently, Peter the Great specially formed the Ministry of Little Russia, implemented a colonial policy of comprehensive Russification in Ukraine, and rebuilt the social structure of Ukraine in accordance with Russian social models, values, language and culture. Tsarist Russia used a combination of force and softness to assimilate the Ukrainian upper-class ruling class, establish the official status of the Russian language, demoted Ukrainian as a "hillbilly" language, banned the publication of Ukrainian books and textbooks, and forced Ukrainians to abandon their mother tongue and culture. Tradition. Since then, Tsarist Russia has firmly controlled Ukraine.
Over the long years, Ukrainians have been working hard for their own independence. It was with such slogans that Gregory gained a large number of Ukrainian support.
Then, after Grigory gained the supreme power in Russia, he did not keep his promise and instead strengthened his rule over Ukraine. Just like previous tsars, they mobilized a large number of Ukrainians to serve as cannon fodder on the battlefield.
And this, of course, has increasingly aroused Ukrainians¡¯ dissatisfaction with the Russian government and the treacherous Grand Duke of Byrstoka. Conflicts continue to occur between the Ukrainian and Russian armies.
"Are you sure?" Wang Weiyi asked calmly.
"Your Excellency, Baron, I already have a whole plan!" (To be continued)
Volume Two: My Country Nine Hundred and Thirty Six. Lonanova's family
"I've got a whole plan."!
Kolkorok carefully stated his plan: "I did not spend these days in vain. Just like you said, I also have direct relatives in the army, and there are people who are willing to listen to my command. Officer, but I don't dare to use these forces easily, because without support, rash action will only fail and bring disaster to my loyal troops. But now I have nothing to fear, you are finally back. ¡±
Wang Weiyi took a deep breath.
When he met Kolkorok this time, he originally just wanted to find more strength, but what he didn't expect was that things would take such a big turn.
If everything goes well, the entire situation in Russia and the entire battlefield will undergo earth-shaking changes.
"Marshal Kolkerok, how sure are you?" Wang Weiyi asked in a deep voice.
"I think I will be very sure" Kolkorok hesitated: "But I am under surveillance now, and I must leave Moscow first."
"I will find someone to make arrangements." Wang Weiyi said quickly: "As well as your family, I will also arrange for them to leave Moscow. During this time, you can start making preparations. Korkorok, your loyal general It will pay off, I promise.¡±
Kolkorok nodded, without any doubt in his mind. The first moment Baron Alexon showed up, he knew everything would be different.
Russia cannot win, and neither can the Allies. £® £® £® £® £®
After leaving Marshal Kolkorok¡¯s home, Lonanova didn¡¯t speak much along the way.
She knows when to speak and when to shut up.
Now, the fate of her and her family has been completely tied to Baron Alexon. £® £® £® £® £® Of course, this family did not include her father.
"Tomorrow afternoon, I want to meet your husband, your sister and your brother-in-law in that church." Wang Weiyi finally said: "Give them the money I gave you. They will be happy to see me, a rich man. of."
"Yes, Baron." Lonanova responded silently.
"Do you and your sister have children?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked.
Ronanova was startled: "Ah, yes, I have two sons. And my sister has a daughter, who was miraculously conceived when she was forty-five years old, so she has always been very precious to her."
"Conceived at the age of forty-five? Ah, that's really a miracle" Wang Weiyi smiled: "Children will always be your hope, and everything you do now is for yourself. children. Do they hate their grandfather?"
Lonanova didn't know how to answer. She was silent for a while before saying: "Hate. I think maybe they are influenced by us. Sometimes I also wonder if there is something wrong with my education. Why is there so much hatred between my family members?
"It's not that there is a problem with your education. The root of the problem is your father" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "When a father abandons his children, the pain in the son's heart is difficult for outsiders to understand. Even Maybe he will do many shocking things.¡±
At this moment, he suddenly thought of his son William. £® £® £® £® £® He has never blamed William. He has always believed that he should bear the main responsibility for this matter. £® £® £® £® £®
"Treat your children well" Wang Weiyi sighed softly.
Lonanova didn¡¯t know why the Baron said that, but in her feeling, she felt that the Baron seemed a little different from the Baron she was familiar with. £® £® £® £® £®
This trip to Moscow, at least so far, has gone smoother than Wang Weiyi imagined. The Migroski family, the Lonanova family, and the Kolkorok family have gradually formed a line.
And in Moscow, he also has a strong support:
Capone!
This person whom Eliot arranged in Moscow has successfully established an organization in this city. This organization includes so-called doctors like him, lawyers and even government officials.
Once any order is received, these seemingly unrelated people will quickly organize themselves and complete the tasks assigned to them to the letter.
For example, this is the case with the assassination of Marshal Okinets.
This is a staunch war faction against Germany. He has completely forgotten that Germany once supported him. £® £® £® £® £® So scaryThe tragedy befell him. £® £® £® £® £®
Before "Mr. Moyol" arrived in Moscow, a huge assassination plan had been formulated, but with the arrival of "Mr. Moyol" everything changed.
"Mr. Moyol's" first order was to temporarily stop the assassination. £® £® £® £® £®
Killing someone is a good choice, but it will alarm people like Gregory and ruin Wang Weiyi's entire plan.
Capone faithfully carried out the order. Although he did not know the identity of "Mr. Moyol", during his contact with the United States, Mr. Elliott warned Capone in an unprecedented harsh tone, " "Mr. Moyol" who appeared to cause any harm to Capone and his crew would be punished in the most severe manner.
Capone could not recall a time in his memory when Mr. Elliott said such a thing in such a tone.
But one thing is certain, "Mr. Moyol" must be a very noble and mysterious man
"Is there a way to transport a family out of Moscow?" Wang Weiyi looked at Capone and asked: "There are a lot of people, about twenty. Moreover, this family is under surveillance and they must be safely sent to Ukraine. ¡±
"I think I can find a way" Capone thought carefully: "The day after tomorrow, there will be a train to Ukraine. There are our people there, and we can arrange for that family to get on the train. However, I think they should find an excuse to leave their residence and not bring any luggage. As for the watchers, I think we will be able to deal with them when the family arrives in Ukraine. The body of the watcher will not be discovered until now.¡±
Wang Weiyi was very satisfied with his answer. What he needed was such efficiency: "You can let them go to the countryside the day after tomorrow and get rid of those annoying guys following them in the suburbs. Then quickly move them to the train station."
"Yes, Mr. Moyol, I will get it done." Capone hesitated: "Can I take the liberty of asking for the identity of that family? This will allow me to make specialized arrangements more effectively."
"Marshal Korkorok and his family"
When "Mr. Moyol" said the name, Capone gasped. Marshal Korkorok? The only recipient of the "Grand Imperial Order of Merit" of the Russian Empire?
Most Russians know the legendary life experience of Marshal Korkorok. He was originally a senior commander of the Soviet Red Army and later joined the Free Russian Alliance. He made outstanding achievements on the battlefield and made great contributions to the establishment of the Russian Empire. At the same time, he was also the first Minister of Defense of the Russian Empire.
However, after the war broke out, the marshal disappeared. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Moyol" not only recognized this marshal, but actually wanted to get him out of Moscow. What is his identity?
Although there was such doubt in his heart, Capone did not ask it.
"You will know who I am in the future." Wang Weiyi seemed to see what the other party was thinking: "And the efforts of you and your companions will not be in vain, and you will be rewarded by me. But before that, transfer The Marshal Kolkorok family doesn¡¯t tolerate any mistakes.¡±
"Yes, Mr. Moyol." Capone replied respectfully.
Wang Weiyi paused there: "In addition to this matter, I also ask you to find out all the life patterns of the Grand Duke of Bierstoka and his son Ilya in the shortest possible time. Where they are used to going, they The usual course of action must be clearly handed over to me.¡±
"Everything is as you wish, Mr. Moyol."
"Call Elliott." Wang Weiyi continued: "Ask him to send a completely trustworthy geological survey team to Moscow as soon as possible. It is best to include an internationally renowned geological expert among them. Moreover, this geological expert must be able to fully Take my orders. Tell Elliot I don't care what he does."
Although he didn¡¯t know what ¡°Mr. Moyol¡± wanted to do, Capone quickly agreed. £® £® £® £® £®
When leaving "Mr. Moyol", Capone, like any curious person, guessed the true identity of "Mr. Moyol".
Who can make Mr. Eliot, the head of the Wittgenstein family, obey his orders like this? Who can make Marshal Korkorok willing to take an adventure?
Mr. Elliot and Marshal Kolkerok were in the United States and the other in Germany. There was no intersection between the two, but "Mr. Moyol" had the same majesty in front of them.
??Who can do this? £® £® £® £® Suddenly a person's name jumped out of Capone's mind. £® £® £® £® £® oh. No, no, this is not possible. If it is really him, it would be really shocking. £® £® £® £® £®
But nothing is impossible. £® £® £® £® £® When I was very young, I had heard this man's name countless times, and of course, his constant adventures.
It is said that this person often likes to penetrate deep into the heart of the enemy and then perform various magical actions. £® £® £® £® £®
But if "Mr. Moyol" is really that person, then this will be an honor that he will never forget for the rest of his life.
I have fought side by side with this person. £® £® £® £®
"Ah, my dear Lonanova, why didn't you tell us earlier if you knew such a rich man?" Milosevic, the Marquis of Andyak, said with a flattering look on his face.
This is simply a miracle. When they asked the Grand Duke for money but failed and were at a loss, Lonanova actually sent them a large amount of money in time.
This can be regarded as solving their urgent need.
Marquise Natalia of Ruhelia had the same idea.
The relationship between her and her sister is quite good, especially since they have experienced the difficult years together in the United States.
As for Ronanova's husband, Marquis Khmeltsky of Pereas was very unhappy. It was not that he was worried that his wife would recognize some rich man and would cuckold him. The only reason for his unhappiness was that his wife You shouldn't give such a large amount of money to others.
That should belong entirely to them. £® £® £® £® £®
Ronanova didn¡¯t say anything, she just asked her brother-in-law who was the driver to drive the car to the designated place, and then let them all get out of the car. !
This is a church that has long been dilapidated, and the surrounding area is also very desolate. Khmeltsky was a little confused: "Why did you bring us to this dilapidated place?"
"Look, Your Excellency, Marquis Pelleas, rich people always have all kinds of bad habits. Maybe he is a very low-key person and doesn't want more people to see it?" Miloshe Vicky continued to speak in a flattering tone.
He was a hot-tempered person, and he even had a fierce quarrel with the Grand Duke of Byrstoka and almost lost his life, but he had to bow his head in the face of reality. £® £® £® £® £®
"Come with me and I will understand why I brought you here." Lonanova said silently, and then she was the first to enter the church.
Wang Weiyi has been waiting there for a long time.
"Dear sir, it's such an honor to meet you." Milosevic and Khmeltsky walked toward the rich man unwilling to lag behind.
"You, I really wish I had seen you somewhere" Natalia said hesitantly after seeing this person's face clearly.
"Of course, Natalia, we have indeed met." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "But when you were still in the United States, you were living in a very difficult situation. I remember giving you 10,000 US dollars to help you tide over the difficulties."
¡°Baron Alexson!¡± Natalia exclaimed in surprise.
"Baron Alexson? Which Baron Alexson?" Milosevic asked inexplicably.
Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "Margrave of Anderjak, Marquis of Pelleas, please allow me to introduce myself. I am Baron Alexson, Ernst Alexson von Brahm."
"Ernst Alexson von Brahm?" Milosevic muttered the name, and suddenly his expression changed drastically: "You are Baron Skeleton!"
"Yes, many people call me that."
Milosevic and Khmeltsky took a step back at the same time, and Milosevic immediately shouted: "Enemy, you are an enemy! Enemy of Russia!"
"Yes, I am Russia's enemy, but I am your friend." Wang Weiyi said with a faint smile.
"No, inform the secret police, catch him, catch him! We will make a fortune!" Milosevic shouted at the top of his lungs.
Khmeltsky seemed much calmer than him: "Marquis Andrea, please stay calm. Do you think that since the Skeleton Baron is standing here, he will not make preparations? Who of the enemies of the Skeleton Baron can survive? Leave? I guarantee that if we step out of here, we will be shot to death immediately.
Milosevic shivered involuntarily. £® £® £® £® £®
"Marquis Pelleas, you are a smart man. I like to fight with smart people."Tao. Wang Weiyi smiled even more: "As for you, Marquis Andryak, how much reward do you think you can get for betraying me?" Ten thousand dollars or twenty thousand dollars? Ah, in my eyes that is an insignificant little number. £® £® £® £® £® What's more, you can't guarantee whether the Grand Duke of Bierstoka will give you such credit. Am I right? "
Milosevic finally calmed down. Yes, with the personality of the Grand Duke of Birstoka, he will definitely take such credit to himself. Perhaps, he will not even be able to drink a sip of soup.
"So, cooperating with me is your wisest choice." Wang Weiyi emphasized his tone: "If you can listen to me and do exactly what I say, I will buy a car for each of you in Switzerland. A mansion, I will let you drive the most luxurious cars, the only places you go to every day are those exotic restaurants and dances, ah, of course, I will also put a credit on your account first. One million dollars."
Milosevic and Khmeltsky showed unconcealable greed in their eyes. £® £® £® £® £® One million dollars, exactly one million dollars!
Even if they could successfully sell Baron Skeleton, such a huge amount of money would still be beyond their imagination.
"One million U.S. dollars is just the beginning" Wang Weiyi was sure of victory: "When our cooperation ends happily, you will receive more and more generous rewards, perhaps a huge amount that you have never even imagined in your life. OK."
Milosevic and Khmeltsky nodded at the same time, they had completely fallen into the wonderful future described by the baron.
Everyone knows that Baron Skeleton is not only a legendary figure, but he also possesses huge wealth that no one can know. No one who works with him has ever suffered a loss. And now, such a lucky thing has happened to them.
"What do you want us to do, Baron?" Milosevic's tone changed completely: "No matter what you ask, you can just ask us. As long as we can do it, I promise to do our best to complete it."
"Me too." Khmeltsky said unwillingly.
Natalia and Lonanova looked at each other.
Having such a husband may be your greatest sorrow.
A man should not be so spineless.
"I want you to deal with your father-in-law."
"Who? You actually want us to deal with the Grand Duke Byrstoka!"
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Thirty-seven. Second Battle of Berlin
"Oh God, you actually want us to deal with the Grand Duke Byrstoka!"!
Several people exclaimed together. In their opinion, dealing with the Grand Duke was the most unbelievable thing, and they would even be shattered to pieces for it.
Wang Weiyi knew very well what they were afraid of. He smiled slightly and said to them: "Are you really afraid? Natalia and Lonanova, tell your husbands how Grigory got the position of Grand Duke. Up."
"It's entirely up to you, Your Excellency the Baron." Natalia and Lonanova replied without hesitation.
No one knows better than them how their father got to where he is today.
Without Baron Alexon, there would never be the Grand Duke of Berstoka in this world; without Baron Alexon, there would not even be the current Russian Empire.
All of this was given to them by Baron Alexon!
"Yes, Gregory relied on me, and I was his biggest benefactor in his life." Wang Weiyi did not deny his credit at all: "But now he has betrayed me, so I decided to take back what I once gave him. Everything. Are you ready to take over the power vacuum left by Gregory's failure?"
This sentence immediately made Milosevic and Khmeltsky's hearts beat. £® £® £® £® £®
The power vacuum left after the failure of the Grand Duke of Berstoka! They know very well what this means. £® £® £® £® £®
The two people swallowed a sip of saliva and looked at each other. Khmeltsky said cautiously: "Are you really so sure of killing that old guy? After all, the situation in Germany is not optimistic now."
"My friend, don't just look at the things in front of you." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Don't you know that we have achieved a huge victory in Robinster, and the Russian army is suffering a defeat? Russia's good days The end is coming soon, and the relative good days of Gregory are coming to an end. I am Baron Alexson. When I want to do something, I will do it, and everyone who helps me will do it. Receive my generosity in return.¡±
After glancing at the two people who were listening very carefully, Wang Weiyi continued: "What I can guarantee is that you will see with your own eyes the downfall of Gregory and the day when he will be worse off than dead. Anyone who betrays me will be killed. I don't care if you are willing to cooperate with me. Russia is a big place and there are many people who are willing to take your place. I am usually an impatient person. Now, I will give you three minutes. Consider the time.¡±
Wang Weiyi looked at his watch and stopped making any sound. £® £® £® £® £®
In fact, it took less than three minutes. Milosevic and Khmeltsky soon made perhaps the most important choice in their lives: "Yes, we are willing to cooperate with you, no matter what the risks." Danger."
Speaking of this, Khmeltsky seemed to want to further express his determination: "Your Excellency Baron, we are now living a life worse than death. Gregory deprived us of everything and made us just like beggars." I am tired of living in front of him every day and begging them to give us something. I am willing to try this even if I will be hanged immediately after the plan fails."
Wang Weiyi smiled slightly, this is what he needed.
"Then let us discuss it carefully" Wang Weiyi explained his entire plan in detail, and what responsibilities everyone should bear in this plan.
"I have no doubts about your plan." Khmeltsky said cautiously: "But how to gain Grigory's trust? Although we are his sons-in-law, he has never trusted us."
Wang Weiyi had already imagined this for them: "Marquis Pereas, I heard that your father was once a very powerful man in Russia?"
When this question was asked, Khmeltsky was embarrassed and angry: "Yes, my father was very powerful at the time, but it was Gregory, the bastard, who reduced me to where I am now.
Hearing her husband comment on her father like this, Lonanova had a trace of sadness on her face. £® £® £® £® £® No matter what, that person is still his father after all. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi didn't seem to notice Lonanova's expression at all: "A declining noble will always have some good things. There is a saying in the East that a skinny camel is bigger than a horse. So, by chance, you I found a treasure left behind by your father."
After saying that, he handed over a morning gift?The prepared things were handed over to Khmeltsky. Everyone's eyes were straightened when they saw this thing.
This is a horse made of gold. The whole body is made of gold, and the horse's two eyes are two bright diamonds!
God, they swore they had never seen anything so valuable in their lives.
"I hope this can help you gain Grigory's trust in you" Wang Weiyi said without caring at all: "Marquis of Pereas, Khmeltsky, can you fulfill my instructions?"
"Of course, I promise you as a marquis." Khmeltsky vowed to make his promise.
A Marquis¡¯ promise? Wang Weiyi smiled coldly in his heart. £® £® £® £®
But no matter how good the show is, it has already begun to be staged grandly. £® £® £® £® £®
Berlin, March 1966.
A new Allied offensive begins.
This is a huge offensive in retaliation for the failure of the last attack on Berlin.
There are enemy artillery and aircraft bombings everywhere, and the air defense basement is the safest at this time. Kirits opened the door and came out into the street, running towards the air raid shelter. £® £® £® £® £® There are no street lights, and there are shadows of people in the darkness. After running a few steps, bombs began to fall. The sharp roar of planes, explosions, and the collapse of houses sounded one after another, and they were getting closer and closer. The Americans are carrying out the carpet bombing they are good at. Are they preparing for the final general attack on Berlin?
One plane even brazenly dived down at a very low altitude. Kirits raised his head and recognized it in the firelight as a "Phantom". His hands instinctively touched his waist. In his haste, Kiritz didn't even have time to bring his gun, and his waist was empty. A loud "boom" came from behind. Kirits turned around and saw that his home had been reduced to pieces in the fire. Kirits roared and groaned like a dying beast, his vision blurred by tears, and he staggered forward dragging his injured leg that had not fully healed.
"Click, click, click" Another fighter jet was strafing the street. A National Army soldier running hunched over to Kiritsi's left fell in a pool of blood. His rifle hit Kiritsi's boots. He picked up the assault rifle smoothly.
The street in front is the defense support point of the German army. Here, a "Leopard" tank, a "Destroyer 3", a Model assault gun and an anti-tank assault gun are deployed, as well as about 300 SS and police personnel. A garrison camp composed of a mixture of , National Army and Boy Scouts. The battalion commander is reserve Hans. Captain Mel. A bomb exploded not far from Kirits, and a huge wave of air knocked him over and knocked him unconscious.
I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the roar of artillery woke Kirits up. It was the roar of enemy rockets. Kirits shook his dizzy head and was about to get up from the grass on the side of the road. A few swaying figures on the street attracted his attention. Although he could see clearly in the firelight that they were wearing German military uniforms, he quickly judged - "These are Americans!"
Because the Americans were under rapid artillery fire, what a real German soldier should do was to avoid the artillery fire, but these "Germans" were advancing in a skirmish formation with alternating cover and an offensive posture. What's bad is that the garrison here is inexperienced and did not recognize the identities of these people and allowed them to infiltrate their positions.
Kirits dragged the assault rifle over and set it up on the ruins. He aimed at the shaking figures and fired resolutely. "Click, click, click" Several figures were knocked down in the hail of bullets.
He shouted a warning, "Americans! Americans are coming!"
Those "Germans" fled like frightened hares, yelling in English, and firing blindly in all directions in panic. The garrison troops on both sides of the fortifications immediately fired back at the invading Americans. Because the German army occupied a favorable terrain, the outcome of the battle was that the German army annihilated this small group of disguised American soldiers at a very small cost.
Many people were on the battlefield for the first time. They won the first battle and annihilated the US military reconnaissance force. People ran out of the bunkers to celebrate the victory.
The scene before him gave Kilitz an ominous premonition: the appearance of the US military reconnaissance force meant that a more brutal battle would take place here.
Kirits found the garrison¡¯s command post and showed his ID to identify himself. Commander Captain Meyer saluted Kiritz with great respect. This battalion is now affiliated with the "Fort Muchen" Armored Division. Their motorized infantry commander, Lieutenant Colonel Rodust, was once Kiritz's friend. Without regard for politeness, Kirits asked Captain Meyer to immediately withdraw the large forces from the block where they were currently stationed and retreat to the reserve position. Captain Meyer looked at Kirits coldly: "Mr. Captain, there is no order, I'm afraid"
An impatient party memberThe deputy of the guard squad even pulled out a pistol and put it at Kiritsi's waist: "Coward!"
Kirits was very angry and slapped the team deputy twice: "You idiot, I have participated in the war since the war broke out and I was injured for it! I know their American tactics very well "Give me the order, Captain Mel."
"I'm sorry, my mission is to hold the position" Captain Meyer explained.
"Let me explain to your Commander Moment But now, you must withdraw your troops!" Kiritz was almost roaring.
Captain Meyer hesitated, such an important decision was not something his timid character could make. Kiritz snatched the squad deputy's pistol, pointed it at Meier, and said viciously: "Mr. Captain, you are committing a crime now If you don't carry out the SS's orders, once the troops suffer, it will be in vain." You will be subject to battlefield discipline and I will hang you!"
The uniform Kirits was wearing was of great help. Captain Meier turned pale and did not dare to argue anymore. He repeatedly issued orders to withdraw from the position.
The Germans were efficient and the soldiers immediately withdrew from their positions. As soon as the garrison retreated into the underground bunker, a storm of artillery shells immediately covered the neighborhood, and the buildings were shattered into pieces in the hail of artillery fire. Through the observation hole of the underground air-raid shelter, Captain Meier, who stood next to Kirits and saw such a hot and spectacular scene, was trembling with gratitude for his lucky escape or something else! Because he hoped Kirits in a pleading tone Ci came to command them. !
At the critical moment of life and death, Kirits unceremoniously took over the command of the poor captain of the collapsed reserve army, and reported the situation here to the commander of the defense zone, Major General Moment, and received his approval. To Kiritz's surprise, the document's request for reinforcements was rejected. The Americans have already launched a general attack on Berlin across the board.
Kiritz called three company commanders over. They were the first company commander, reserve officer Lieutenant Mueller, the second company commander, SS Third-Level Commando Squadron Leader Klaus, and the third company commander, Second Lieutenant Cooper of the National Army.
Kirits asked the first company to guard the first line of defense, the second company to guard the second line of defense, and the third company to be on standby in the air raid shelter as a reserve team.
Twenty minutes later, when the American artillery fire began to extend, Kirits ordered the first and second companies to immediately enter the position.
After leaving the air-raid shelter, a burning smell hit my nostrils. The outside world had changed beyond recognition. Only a few bald trees that were still burning in the originally lush forest were left. The Model assault gun hidden there had become a A pile of scrap metal. A second lieutenant ran over in panic and reported to Kirits: "Sir American tanks"
"Boom" a shell flew over, and the SS deputy who followed Kiritsi had half his head cut off by shrapnel and died.
"Where are our tanks?"
"A 'Leopard' is stationed near the Empire, and another 'Destroyer 3' is waiting behind"
Kilitz dusted himself off and turned around to say to Mel, who had been silent all this time: "Come with me, and we'll go check out the enemy's situation together. You are still the commander of the garrison battalion."
The original observation point has been destroyed by artillery fire. Kirits and Captain Meier ascended to a nearby vantage point - a ruin that had been reduced to a wall.
They used telescopes to observe what was going on ahead, and most of the positions in front of the defense area were razed to the ground. Not far away, billowing dust was rising, and a large group of tanks was unfolding. There should be about a hundred tanks, and there might also be about a division of infantry. Kirits couldn't help but gasped: "This is crazy! Why am I here?"
The Americans obviously thought that their artillery fire had destroyed everything. With a reinforced infantry company as the lead, and 15 tanks following closely, they rushed towards the ruined neighborhood. Their goal must be here. The minefield in front was basically destroyed by Allied artillery fire for five hundred meters! Four hundred meters! Three hundred meters! The remaining mines only destroyed one American tank. £® £® £® £® £® Getting closer, fifty meters! Forty meters! Thirty meters! The turbulence along the way made the American soldiers advance from cautious snakes to finally completely relaxed and sprinting towards the first company's position.
Kirits couldn¡¯t help but hold his breath, and couldn¡¯t help muttering in his heart: ¡°Why don¡¯t you fire?¡±
Only fifteen meters away from the first company¡¯s position, fire finally started from the rubble! More than a dozen machine guns and fire snakes formed a cross-fire network, grenades and mortar shells bloomed at the same time, and the unsuspecting Americans were knocked down in pieces like wheat. At the same time, the only few anti-tank assault guns, anti-tank grenades and Molotov cocktails fired at the nearest tanks. Although the armor of the American tanks was very thick, the firepower was very concentrated.Very close, at least five tanks turned into a pile of fireballs, and three others had their tracks broken and collapsed there.
"Well done!" Kiritz sincerely admired the excellent command of the first company commander, Lieutenant Mueller, whom he had met before. He was an old soldier in his fifties who retired.
The Americans suffered heavy casualties and lay among the corpses. The reinforced company was basically wiped out, and the remaining twenty-odd survivors lay down on the spot and frantically fought back against the Germans. The German army's good luck seemed to have ended here. The six American tanks behind them successively destroyed three to six bunkers or fire points and four anti-tank guns in the German army's exposed positions.
Fortunately, they were not interested in fighting, so they left the more than 20 infantrymen and retreated. Through the observation of the telescope, the Americans outside the position were commotion for a while, and then became quiet.
Kirits was in no mood to celebrate the victory, "What will happen in the next round? If I were a U.S. military commander, what decision would I make? Artillery fire coverage? Air strikes? Or another group charge?"
After a while, Meier reported to Kiritz: In the first charge to repel the enemy, the German army's losses were 32 men and four anti-tank guns, because many soldiers were novices who had just entered the battlefield, and some Even as children, they expended all their ammunition very quickly after opening fire, so that a company was severely low on ammunition.
The existing anti-tank weapons only have three anti-tank cannons and a small number of anti-tank grenades. Therefore, it is difficult to penetrate the frontal armor of US tanks unless they are at very close range.
Kirits realized the seriousness of the situation: The first line of defense may not be able to withstand the next American attack! Kirits ordered the first company to immediately replenish ammunition and distribute anti-tank explosive packages; and asked the first company to observe and guide the long-range artillery in the defense zone to bombard the American assembly point.
The second company quickly built fortifications and replenished the laying of anti-tank mines and infantry mines. In the absence of anti-tank weapons and tanks, this was the last hope of the German army.
At the same time, notify the platoon of the third company to immediately reinforce the defense line of the first company!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Thirty-Eight. Grand Duchess
"Sir, look, what did I find?"!
When the battle was at its fiercest, a soldier handed a briefcase to Kirits: "We found this on the body of an American officer. I think this may be of some use to you."
"Give this to General Ortz." Kirits said without looking.
At this time, Kiritz would never have imagined how important this briefcase was to Germany, which was fighting, and how important it was to Baron Alexson in Moscow.
He simply could not imagine the value of this briefcase.
This is Berlin under war in March 1966. £® £® £® £® £®
Moscow.
News always travels fast,
A piece of news is circulating among the upper class in Moscow: a Russian from the United States is young, handsome, and most importantly, rich.
It is said that he holds a lot of wealth in his hands and is the spokesperson of several large American families. Making friends with him will bring you huge benefits.
He was even the guest of honor of the powerful Mr. Migroski. £® £® £® £® £®
Everyone knows very well that if you can get to know such a person, the benefits to you will be huge.
But these Russians don't have much information about this man. They only know that his name is "Peter Goff" and he lives in the most luxurious hotel in Russia. He also has a follower, Daniel, who turns out to be a waiter at the Imperial Hotel. Mr. Petergoff, since he recognized "Mr. Petergoff", has now transformed into a great guy.
If you want to see "Mr. Petergoff", you probably have to go through Daniel.
Many people tried their best to find Daniel and gave him a lot of benefits, asking him to find ways to invite Mr. Petergoff to their home for dinner or a banquet. Unfortunately, Daniel not only refused their bribes, but also very I regret to tell them that Mr. Petrogoff is too busy to attend.
This is really a pity. £® £® £® £® £®
In fact, at this time, "Mr. Petergoff" Wang Weiyi was quietly watching at the door of Marshal Kolkorok's house.
Kolkorok was too important to Wang Weiyi's plan. He would never allow any mistakes in his escape plan. He had to watch Kolkorok leave with his own eyes.
Now, due to the intense fighting on the front line and the sluggish domestic economy, the anxious Grand Duke of Berstoka no longer has much time to deal with the fallen marshal, and his supervision of him has also been reduced a lot.
Even when Kolkorok applied to take his family on an outing in the countryside, Colonel Guadelav, who was responsible for monitoring him, approved the application without much hesitation. £® £® £® £® £®
Where else could the marshal run? The agents monitoring him will keep an eye on him, and even if he does run away, Colonel Guadelave will be able to catch him as soon as possible.
Wang Weiyi saw a car and a bus drive out. In the front was Marshal Kolkorok, and in the bus behind him were his family members.
Then, two more black cars drove out, closely followed by the agents responsible for "protecting the marshal's safety."
Wang Weiyi started the car and followed quietly. £® £® £® £® £®
There was nothing unusual along the way, and it was calm all the way out of Moscow. At this time, Wang Weiyi was also a little curious, where was Capone going to take action? What kind of method are you going to use?
Several cars stopped at a nice scenery in the suburbs. Marshal Kolkorok got out of the car first, and then his family members got off the bus.
The adults had serious expressions on their faces because they knew what was about to happen today. But the children had no such worries at all. After being watched over for a long time, they cheered happily like birds leaving their cage.
Looking at all this, Wang Weiyi suddenly remembered a song, "Night in the Suburbs of Moscow." Although the Bolshevik regime had been overthrown by him, I have to admit that this is a quite pleasant song.
In the car, he couldn't help but hum:
"It is quiet in the garden late at night, only the leaves are rustling. What a beautiful night, what a charming night, my sweetheart is sitting next to me"
He was waiting patiently for what was about to happen on the outskirts of Moscow. £® £® £® £® £®
Marshal Kolkorok is also a little anxious. This is the agreed-upon location, but there is no sign of rescue yet.
A truck came from a distance, with a group of Russian soldiers sitting on it.
A captain of the agent waved his hand vigorously at the truck to signal it to stop, and the truck stopped in front of him very wisely.
"Captain, please take a detour." The captain said rudely: "There are very important people here and you can't leave from here."
The major frowned: "I'm afraid not. I was ordered to bring a very important piece of information to General Roshenko of the Intelligence Bureau."
The captain wanted to speak, but the major quickly said: "Sir, I don't care what important people there are, but what I can guarantee is that they have nothing to do with me. However, I also want to ask you to understand my difficulties. , It¡¯s not easy for anyone to work under one person.¡±
This sentence quickly resonated with the captain. £® £® £® £® £® Yes, it is not easy for anyone to be a subordinate. £® £® £® £® £®
The captain sighed and said, "Major, please hurry up."!
"Thank you, kind friend." The major got on the bus and shouted loudly as if to comfort the captain: "Hey, everyone, please move faster."
The truck slowly passed by the Kolkorok family. The major sitting in the cab could even see the huge disappointed expression on Marshal Kolkorok's face. £® £® £® £® £®
When passing by the agents, the truck suddenly stopped. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°What¡¯s wrong, what happened?¡± The captain chased after him from behind.
"Ah, there is probably an engine failure." The major walked out of the cab, and then the soldiers in the carriage also jumped out.
"Listen, you can't stop here!"
This was the last word the captain said in this world, because at this moment, the weapons in the hands of the major and the soldiers screamed at the same time.
The poor captain and the agents immediately fell into a pool of blood. £® £® £® £® £®
Marshal Kolkorok breathed a long sigh of relief, but his family members were frightened by this sudden change.
Just when the major and his companions got rid of these agents, an accident happened. An agent who had gone to relieve himself in a distance witnessed all this horror. He knew that there was absolutely no way to fight these murderers with his own strength. contend. The only way is to leave here quickly and get reinforcements.
He quietly slipped towards the back. £® £® £® £® £® He could have succeeded
"Hey, I'm Ernst." A voice sounded in front of the agent, and then the agent heard a gunshot, and he fell to the ground clutching his chest.
Wang Weiyi smiled, put away his gun, and then strode up to the major and the Russian soldiers. That was Capone and company.
They were disposing of the corpses in an orderly manner. Capone looked behind him: "Did you shoot Mr. Moyol just now?"
"Ah, yes, there was some minor accident and an agent almost ran away, but I helped you deal with the unexpected situation." Wang Weiyi said nonchalantly.
Then, he came to Marshal Kolkorok: "I think we can set off."
"Thank you, Baron, for once again saving our family." Marshal Kolkorok said gratefully.
Yes, this is the second time His Excellency the Baron has saved the lives of their entire family.
Capone behind him felt something in his heart.
Baron? baron? It is exactly the same as my own judgment.
Now, he can be sure of the true identity of "Mr. Moyol". £® £® £® £® £®
Marshal Korkorok¡¯s family all returned to the bus. When Korkorok was about to get on the bus, he said: ¡°Baron, I hope to see you in Ukraine soon.¡±
"I also look forward to seeing you soon." Wang Weiyi said lightly: "Remember the agreement between us and your promise to me. I don't want to see a second Gregory."
Marshal Korkorok nodded vigorously. £® £® £® £® £®
Moscow is still the same Moscow, and no one noticed that Marshal Korkorok had quietly left here and boarded the train bound for Ukraine.
Wang Weiyi, who returned to the Imperial Hotel, entered his room as if nothing happened.
Now, when Daniel, who temporarily acted as his assistant, saw "Mr. Petergoff" coming back, he seemed to have seen a savior and immediately shouted: "Look, my good sir, where have you been all day? I'm almost here." Driven crazy. Really, I swear.?It's going to be driven crazy. Since the morning, more than ten guests have requested to see you, but where can I find you? Ah, I am even busier in the afternoon. £® £® £® £® £® "
"Come on, Daniel, let me calm down for a while." Wang Weiyi smiled and threw a gold ruble to Daniel: "To be honest, I am almost exhausted today."
A gold ruble made Daniel feel a lot better. He suddenly remembered something: "Ah, by the way, Mr. Migrosky has come to see you several times. He asked me to tell you that once you come back, please Be sure to go to the club.¡±
Wang Weiyi changed his clothes: "I'm going to find Mr. Migroski now"
When Zachrov saw "Mr. Petrogov" on the 21st floor, his attitude became extremely polite and he didn't need to do any more checks at all. Migrosky has already confessed that "Mr. Petergoff" is the most distinguished guest of the Royal Club.
"Mr. Petrogov, Mr. Migrosky just went out with Mr. Ivan and Miss Tatiana. He told me that if you come, please wait for him here for a while. You can take any chips in the club." Zachrov said with a flattering tone.
This is an enviable thing. The chips can be taken at will. This is what every gambler dreams of seeing.
The club is still as luxurious as before and full of gamblers as before.
Wang Weiyi has no intention of gambling. For him, this is nothing more than a pastime. The stack of chips quickly became empty under his careless bets.
At this time, he noticed a beautiful young woman sitting in front of a baccarat table, wearing a purple dress. When Wang Weiyi saw her for the first time, he had to admire her beauty, which even surpassed Tatiana. Especially the eyes that I occasionally come into contact with are full of seductive magic.
The only thing that makes people feel a little strange is that a beauty like this is surrounded by a group of followers, but there is no one around her. !
The young woman's luck is not very good like Wang Weiyi's. She has lost very few chips. The young woman took a sip of wine with some irritability and pushed up all the chips.
What she got was a six-point, which was definitely not a good number. Wang Weiyi walked up to her: "Why don't you want another card?"
The young woman glanced at him: "I want another one."
? 2-8 points for one piece! A smile appeared on the young woman's face. When the dealer draws the card, 7 o'clock.
"Thank you, sir." The young woman smiled and said, "This is the first time I have won money today. I have always been unlucky before."
"Maybe this is the beginning of a change of fortune." Wang Weiyi sat down next to her.
"Ah, I think maybe." The young woman introduced the chips again.
Wang Weiyi saw that she had only pushed out half of the chips: "Why not put them all in, madam? I think your luck has improved since you just picked up the deck of cards."
After saying that, he put all the chips in his hand on the young woman's pile. £® £® £® £® £® The young woman hesitated for a moment, but finally followed Wang Weiyi's suggestion and pushed out all her chips.
Just as Wang Weiyi said, the young woman's luck has indeed begun to improve. In not much time, a lot of chips were piled up in front of her.
"Madam, I think it would be nice if we could see each other." Wang Weiyi once again put forward his suggestion
??Obviously, at this time, the young woman already trusted him very much. She asked someone to take the chips and write a check for herself, and then said to Wang Weiyi: "Can I buy you a drink, sir?"
¡°Of course, no one can refuse the invitation from a beautiful lady like you
"I'm Sorkina, what about you, sir?" At the bar of the club, Sorkina ordered two glasses of wine and then introduced herself.
¡°Petergoff.¡±
"Ah, are you the Mr. Petrogov that everyone wants to know recently?" Although Sorkina said this, there was no surprise on her expression.
This woman¡¯s family is probably quite good. £® £® £® £® £® Wang Weiyi thought so in his heart. £® £® £® £® £®
"I heard that you won a lot of money the first time you came here, right?" Sorkina asked with interest: "Do you have any tips?"
"I think there are no tricks to gambling other than cheating." Wang Weiyi shrugged: "Courage, luck, and generous gambling capital are the factors that make up for winning money."
"Do you have a lot of money?" Sorkina suddenly seemed to remember something when she said this: "Ah, by the way, everyone in Moscow is here"??You are a rich man. I am curious how much wealth you have? Of course, this is a very personal question and you don¡¯t have to answer it at all. "
"I don't know how much property I have" Wang Weiyi said nonchalantly: "I really don't know. I'm probably richer than the average person."
Wang Weiyi is telling the truth. Putting aside the huge and shocking wealth in the base, his shares in the Wittgenstein family, Montagut and Chateau Margaux, as well as the properties in the United States and continental Europe, it is enough to make anyone People coveted it.
Sorkina and Wang Weiyi seemed to be chatting so enthusiastically that it took a long time for the two of them to notice when Migroski came to them.
"Mr. Petrogov, I kept you waiting for a long time." Migrosky said apologetically, and then said to Sorkina: "How are you lucky today, Grand Duchess?"
The Grand Duchess? Wang Weiyi's heart moved. Could this be Gregory's wife? If it is true, then the age difference between the two is really too big.
"Ah, thanks to Mr. Petrogov, otherwise I would have lost not even a ruble as before." Sorkina said happily.
"It doesn't matter, the club's door is always open to you, Grand Duchess." Migroski said respectfully.
Sorkina drank the last sip of wine in the glass: "I think you must have something to talk about, so I will take my leave first. I hope to see you again soon, Mr. Petrogov."
"She is the wife of Duke Berstoka" In the office, Migrosky confirmed Wang Weiyi's guess: "Before marrying the Grand Duke, she was the most famous beauty in Moscow. It's a pity that What happened was that the family encountered some misfortune, and she had to marry the Grand Duke to save her family. "
Wang Weiyi nodded.
"You'd better not have too much contact with her." Migroski advised kindly: "The Grand Duke does not allow any man to have any contact with his wife, even the bodyguards assigned to the Grand Duchess. Woman. I remember that a young man met the Grand Duchess by chance at a cocktail party and invited her to have dinner with her. But guess what? The young man disappeared before the cocktail party was over, and no one could see him again. ¡±
A beautiful wife and a husband who holds great power but is already in his old age and unable to do what he wants will always be wary of his wife.
This is true in any family.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "I think I'm here to do business, and I don't want to cause any trouble!"
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Thirty-Nine. Tomb of Tanks
"Business" has begun. !
This is a business involving almost every Russian. Once successful, no matter how evil-minded the Grand Duke of Berstoka and the big bureaucratic groups are, they will be able to greatly improve Russia's domestic economic situation.
But if it fails, the consequences will be disastrous, which is what Grigory is worried about.
And as his person in charge, Migroski did not dare to take it lightly at all.
He first made the grand duke's request. Wang Weiyi clearly knew how to lead the other party into his trap. He kept rejecting the other party's rude requests, and then cleverly gave in little by little to Migroski's insistence. With.
In the end, he accepted all the other party's requests.
For example, the Grand Duke can only bear 30% of the development costs, but the benefits obtained must account for 70%.
Migroski was very satisfied with this successful negotiation and felt full of pride. In this case, I can show off well in front of the Grand Duke.
You have to admit, not everyone has this ability. £® £® £® £® £®
What¡¯s more, what makes Migroski even more happy is that the foreign geological experts hired by Mr. Petrogov are already on their way, and I heard that among them is a very famous geological authority in the world.
The golden road has appeared in front of him. £® £® £® £® £®
"The second offensive and defensive battle in Berlin has begun." When he returned to his room, Xiaoling received the following news in time: "Rommel and Manstein did not make any big moves, but let the frontline soldiers Fight alone.¡±
Wang Weiyi frowned, the situation was a bit sudden.
After the opening of the Constant Base, Berlin's defenses have been greatly strengthened, especially the new weapons, which are enough for the Germans in Berlin to carry out a beautiful battle.
But why didn¡¯t Rommel and Manstein take any action?
Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "I think they must have their own ideas."
Wang Weiyi believed in Rommel and Manstein. He firmly believed that they must be waiting for something, perhaps waiting for the best time to fight back.
Since I have handed over Berlin to them, all I have to do is trust them unconditionally. £® £® £® £® £®
The roaring artillery shells confirmed Kiritz's prediction: The American commander chose to use fierce artillery bombardment to cover the German first line of defense. The fierce artillery fire made Kiritz and Meier Wait until they have to retreat to the air raid shelter.
The Kirits could only learn about the situation of the first company intermittently through wired telephones: "They are suffering the most violent shelling and have suffered heavy casualties!"
"A regiment of American infantry launched a new round of charge under the cover of tanks and artillery fire!"
"Our three companies and one platoon have sent reinforcements!"
¡°The Americans also received long-range support from large-caliber fortress guns!¡±
"Request for reinforcements!"
"Lieutenant Mueller used explosive charges and died together with the oncoming tanks. Now the first company is commanded by Sergeant Lehman."
The German frontline commander requested reinforcements from the Defense Area Command, and Major General Moment only agreed to provide fire support. German long-range artillery fire bombarded the American positions, but this supporting artillery fire was quickly suppressed by enemy artillery fire.
? Continuous failures are only a matter of time! Kirits ordered the second platoon of the third company to quickly reinforce the first line of defense, and warned the soldiers to take advantage of when the American tank slowed down due to debris and rubble blocks to blow it up with explosive charges and anti-tank grenades.
Sitting in the bunker and watching the enemy tanks wreak havoc, Kiritz, as an ace tank killer of the SS, felt his face burning.
Kirits could no longer stay in the air raid shelter: "Captain Meier, you are responsible for the overall situation. I will command the tank If there is any new situation, please contact me via radio. "Then, Kirits turned to the second lieutenant beside him and said, "Take me to the tank."
Following the second lieutenant out of the air-raid shelter, there was a bloody smell in the air that Kirits was very familiar with. Walking through the smoke-filled battlefield, dodging shells, he had no sense of fear, and his heart was filled with the desire to embark on a killing journey!
There are potholes and broken bricks everywhere, making it difficult to walk. Under the guidance of the second lieutenant, they avoided clever mines buried in the rubble and found the "Destroyer 3" tank hidden in the bunker.
Second company commander Klaus, squadron leader of the SS-3 commando, had already arrived at the tank and was waiting for Kiritz.
Klaus knockedJack's armor and the three ready-to-go crew members all came out and stood in a row in front of Kirits.
"Others?" Kirits asked.
The commander-like voice replied loudly: "Sir, I am the commander, Corporal 1st Class Geisler. This is the gunner, 1st Class Yunfeng Fu, and the driver, Technical Sergeant Hoffman." Our loaders and observers were killed by American fire."
"Fu?" Kirits was a little confused. This name is too weird.
"Sir, I am from Qingdao, China. Yunfeng Fu is my Chinese name."
"China" Kirits was a little surprised: "It's a very far away place"
Kiritz asked Kraus to immediately equip the tank with a loader and observer. Then Kirits asked the commander: "How is the condition of the weapons?"
"Sir, the main gun and 4 machine guns are in good condition, and the engine is working normally! There are seventy-two rounds of ammunition, and there is enough ammunition to go into battle at any time."!
"Very good, Fu, do you have any ideas?" Looking at the Iron Cross medal on the gunner's chest, Kirits knew that he was a veteran.
"Sir, please forgive me. The Destroyer 3 is a heavy tank. It won't do much in street battles. I have observed that the field of view on the sports field is wide, the shooting range is good, and the tank is concealed. Very good, we can just wait and hunt American tanks here in large numbers," Fu said.
Kirits smiled knowingly: "Fu, you have a good idea, go and reinforce the bunker However, I won't just stick to it. See the right moment, and we will rush out to fight back against the Americans." ¡±
Then, Kirits asked the commander of the second company to return to his command post to prepare for the American attack. It can't be sustained for too long. Kirits boarded the tank with the crew and sat in the familiar cockpit. Smelling the long-lost smell of diesel, Kirits felt extremely excited.
"Oh my God! The ones stepping on the landmines in front are German prisoners of war!" Captain Meyer's panicked voice came from the wireless receiver: "Our soldiers collapsed!"
"The first company's position has been lost!"
¡°The numbers of the U.S. troops attacking us from the front have been identified: they are a division of the 21st Army of the U.S. First Front and two tank regiments of the 2nd Tank Army and the Dirk Army.¡±
"The friendly neighbor's position has been breached by the US military, and the brotherly troops are shrinking their defense lines. Are we also"
"Captain Meier, you have to calm down! We are not fighting alone and we have no retreat. Berlin is behind us! We will fight here to the last bullet and demand from the Americans who invaded Berlin. The price is high!" Kirits calmed down his excitement: "The friendly neighbor's position has been breached. You immediately transfer the 3rd company to the H1 defense line to prevent the Americans from outflanking. Pay special attention to monitoring the enemy's movements and be careful. American engineers infiltrated."
"The Americans are coming up!" Commander Geisler's voice rang in Kiritz's ears.
Through the observation mirror, Kiritz saw more than a dozen German soldiers fleeing back from the first company position in the smoke ahead, with dozens of American tanks chasing after them.
Second company commander Klaus loudly ordered the fleeing German soldiers: "No retreat! Return to position! Anyone who disobeys the order will be shot!"
But the dozen or so German soldiers, some of whom might be surviving German prisoners of war, were obviously mentally exhausted and continued to flee to the rear defense line.
Krause ordered the machine gun to fire on the retreating German soldiers. "Da da da da da da" Those poor people fell into a pool of blood one after another.
Kirits saw a face full of childishness! "Stop shooting! Stop shooting!" Kirits ordered loudly.
The machine guns stopped the massacre.
The surviving German soldiers actually ran towards the American tank, with white towels or shirts flying in their hands. £® £® £® £® £® The American tanks killed them all with machine guns without mercy, and the tanks' wide tracks ruthlessly crushed them. £® £® £® £® £® Tears burst from Kiritz's eyes.
The American tank group and the infantry in skirmish formation approached the German position, and the mines that the German engineers had planted in the rubble began to exert their power. One after another, American tanks hit mines and exploded. Groups of American infantry combat groups were blown to pieces by mines under broken boards, in piles of rubble, and between bricks. They had nowhere to hide under the German attack.
This kind of minefield where landmines are least likely to be buried has received brilliant results! After losing more than a dozen tanks, the US military temporarily stopped its attack.
After a brief calm on the battlefield, the looming figure of the Americans appeared among the ruins. The American engineers wanted to eliminate the possibility of passing through the battlefield.?The minefields between the battlefield roads¡¤Under the blockade of the German second company's firepower, any attempt by the American engineers to clear the mines was in vain and they only died in vain.
Having learned the lesson, the American commander changed his strategy and used artillery fire carpet bombardment to clear the way without hesitation, launching a new round of group charges. The Americans stepped on the blast points of the artillery shells and rushed upward. Bombers in the air also rushed to help. Under the attack of the enemy's three-dimensional attack, the soldiers of the second company were a little unable to keep track. The road leading to the square was opened.
What¡¯s even worse is that the connection between the German army and the defense zone headquarters has been interrupted.
About one company of US troops occupied the G1 position, using it as a support point to cover more than 20 tanks rushing up from the entrance. The metal tracks of the American tanks crushed the rubble, making a harsh noise. This should be a Tank company! They are coming within range of the Destroyer 3.
Kiritsi told Kiritsi¡¯s crew to stay calm and not to drive without orders.
Kirits searched for the command tank of the US military through the sight glass. Soon by looking at the tank's antenna, Kiritz identified the tank with the serial number 'OD14' as the commander of this group of tanks. Kirits told gunner Fu through the microphone: "At ten o'clock, the tank with serial number 0548 must be destroyed first!"
"No problem!" Fu was very confident. The turret rotates. £® £® £® £® £® The car body shook suddenly, and a shell came out, with a wisp of white smoke, drawing a wonderful arc. With a loud "boom", the turret of the American command tank was lifted off in the flames for a moment. Dropped and exploded into a pile of scrap metal.
The roar of tank guns panicked Americans who didn¡¯t know the details. Is this a trap? In the panic, four US military M-60s collided with each other. The crew members who climbed out of the vehicles were immediately shot to death by Krause's machine guns. Two others tried to evacuate to the surrounding open areas, but were blown up by mines. ! Brave infantrymen even used the cover of the terrain to sneak up to American tanks and directly stuff mines and explosive packets on the tracks of the tanks, or use tank grenades to get close to attack the weakest parts of the tanks. £® £® £® £® £®
Because the "Destroyer 3" tank was well hidden, the Americans did not know where the attack came from at first and opened fire blindly. After paying heavy casualties, they discovered the German hiding place, but the German army was behind a strong bunker. In the terrain that is easy to defend and difficult to attack, the US tanks have no choice but to take action. The German army can calmly eliminate the remaining tanks that are in a dilemma.
One after another, American tanks were blown up. This is truly a massacre! This American tank company was completely wiped out and it became a graveyard for American tanks.
Witnessing the destruction of our own tanks, the American infantry battalion that occupied the ruins was demoralized and its morale was shaken.
"Get out! Sergeant Hoffman." Kirits ordered the pilot.
The "Destroyer 3" tank roared out from hiding. The Americans' small-caliber anti-tank shells could not penetrate the frontal armor of the "Destroyer 3" tank. Because there was a distance from the ruins occupied by the enemy, the attempt of several desperate American soldiers holding anti-tank grenades to blow up the German tanks under the cover of the ruins was immediately noticed. Several German machine guns fired alternately at the Americans who were trying to approach. Most of those fearless American anti-tank fighters were knocked down by machine guns in the open or were run over when approaching tanks. After paying heavy casualties, the Americans gave up this futile plan, avoided the German army at a distance, and retreated without a fight.
The German tank rushed towards the entrance of the position at high speed, and collided head-on with the American jeep that wanted to rush into the position. It was like an egg hitting a rock. The American jeep was crushed like a matchbox by the "Destroyer 3" tank. . After rushing through the ruins, my eyes suddenly opened up. There were wreckage of destroyed American tanks everywhere. This should be the result of a continuous battle! Several tank recovery vehicles and repair vehicles are repairing tanks that have broken tracks or can still be repaired.
Our appearance in the flames of war surprised Americans who didn¡¯t know the details. An M-60 immediately opened fire on the Germans. Perhaps they were too panicked. Their shots missed the target far away. Fu, the gunner in the tank, would not give it another chance and blasted the M-60 into a pile with one shot. fragments. It was really like a tiger entering the flock. The Germans first destroyed four medium tanks and five armored vehicles that posed a slight threat to them; then they killed those tank maintenance vehicles and military trucks; and finally they destroyed those M-60s that could be repaired. Wait for the tanks to be destroyed one by one. The tiger "Destroyer 3" is ravaging here at will. Americans only hate that their parents have two legs and are running away.
The German tanks continued to advance forward, and in front of them was the starting position of the Americans in the suburbs.
"Sir, you see there is a target at 3 o'clock!" Fu reported to Kirits.
Kirits moved the angle of the observation mirror. Five American-made canvas military trucks loaded with American infantry were driving over. These are enemy reinforcements!
"Destroy them!" Kirits ordered while movingGet into the machine gun position. Rotating the turret, the "bang" shells flew toward the American truck. Fu very wisely chose the last military truck as the target. In an instant, the truck was blown to pieces and turned into ashes.
The American truck, unaware of its situation, chose to flee at high speed. Kirits and Geissler's machine guns fired at the same time. The first truck was riddled with holes like a sieve; the second military vehicle crashed into the first military vehicle. , most of the casualties were casualties.
The third car turned to one side and stopped. Before the Americans in the car got out of the car, Fu's shells had accurately shredded it, and only a few people fled.
The last remaining American¡¯s resistance after jumping out of the car had no other meaning than smashing the headlights of the ¡°Destroyer 3¡±. A reinforced company of American infantry was wiped out by the Germans!
Kirits looked around at the horrific battlefields around him, facing his hometown that was beyond recognition. The only thing that pleased Kirits was that the results we achieved were brilliant. In this day's battle, their battalion destroyed at least forty American tanks. vehicles, killing and wounding more than 600 enemy soldiers.
"Sir, we only have five shells left!" Gunner Fu reported to Kirits. "Sir, a large group of American M-60 tanks appeared at one o'clock!" the observer reported to Kirits.
Get it if you see it! Kirits asked Hoffman to reverse the truck, and our tanks retreated to their positions against the backdrop of the sunset.
It¡¯s getting dark gradually. American troops began a night attack. First, the H1 defense line was attacked by the enemy. Lieutenant Cooper asked Kiritz for reinforcements. Their "Leopard" tank had been destroyed by American tanks! Kirits had no troops to send, so he had to order Lieutenant Cooper to form a circular defensive position for final resistance.
Then the Americans launched an attack on Kiritz's position. The German second company was basically composed of police, SS and Boy Scouts. They were no match for the Americans at all!
The advantages of the proficient combat skills of the US military combat team began to show. The German positions were broken through one by one, and the entire army collapsed. Kilitz's contact with Captain Meier has also been interrupted. It is estimated that he was either killed in action or captured.
Klaus only escaped with his body and fled to his tank. Kirits dragged the pale-faced second company commander into the tank. It was very dangerous for the "Destroyer 3" tank to remain in the tank. Sooner or later, it would be destroyed by the American infantry. Blow up.
Kirits had no choice but to order the tanks to withdraw from the position and retreat to the reserve position!
Volume Two: My Country Nine Hundred and Forty. wonderful coffee
During the fierce fighting in Berlin, Wang Weiyi's geological survey team also came to Mo!.
This is a team led by the famous American geological expert Lyman. The geological survey team led by Rodney has absolute authority in any country.
They have successively discovered oil fields with huge reserves in the Middle East and North Africa. Any company that has hired them has made a fortune from them.
Therefore, this geological survey team is completely worthy of everyone¡¯s trust.
Migrosky and the Grand Duke's son Ilya soon put all their energy into the cooperation of Professor Rodney, and "Mr. Petergoff" was ignored by them.
Wang Weiyi doesn¡¯t care at all.
Just let yourself exist like a shadow. £® £® £® £® £®
Grand Duke Grigory of Bertoska has learned that the Korkorok family fled Moscow and that all the agents were missing. This made the Grand Duke furious. General Roschenko of the Intelligence Agency and the person in charge of surveillance Marshal Colonel Guadelave received the most severe reprimand for this
They couldn¡¯t figure out how Kolkorok led such a large family to escape, let alone where Kolkorok could go.
"Ukraine!" It was Grigory who immediately thought of Korkorok's possible destination: "The 6th Army there is still loyal to him. There are also flying groups and two artillery divisions, all of which may rebel!"
Gregory made an accurate judgment, but just as he was preparing to mobilize troops to enter Ukraine, the uprising launched by Russia's meritorious Marshal Korkorok broke out almost on the first day he arrived in Ukraine.
General Demirasv, Commander-in-Chief of the Russian 6th Army, is Marshal Kolkorok¡¯s old subordinate for many years. Their friendship can even be traced back to the Soviet era. If there was no Kolkorok, maybe Demirasv He had been hanged long ago.
After the Marshal was removed from power, Demirasev used various methods to enter Moscow and visit the Marshal. The last time happened two months ago. At that time, the marshal calmly told his subordinates;
"Wait patiently, maybe the situation will change soonbecause the Baron has returned"
Demirasv certainly knew who the "Baron" the marshal was talking about, and he knew that the marshal's judgment would not be wrong, so when he returned to Ukraine, intensive operations had already begun to be deployed.
And now, with the help of the Baron, Marshal Kolkorok has magically returned
The Russian 6th Armored Army, the 62nd Armored Assault Division, the 11th Flying Group of the Russian Air Force. £® £® £® £® £® Almost half of the armed forces in Ukraine swore allegiance to Marshal Korkorok and declared Ukraine's secession from the Russian Empire on March 7, 1966.
"The Provisional Ruling Council of Ukraine" was established.
Marshal Korkorok served as the chairman of this committee. He also appointed General Demirasv as the commander-in-chief of the Ukrainian Army, responsible for commanding all forces in Ukraine.
Not only that, he also started conscription in Ukraine and made all preparations for the coming fierce war.
Ukraine is overjoyed to be independent. In history, Ukraine has fought countless battles with the Russian government for independence, and has paid countless blood and lives for this.
And now this moment has really arrived. £® £® £® £® £®
The independence of Ukraine frightened Grand Duke Grigory of Birstoka. He knew what it meant. If the rebellion could not be suppressed as soon as possible, it would soon trigger a series of reactions.
At the same time, the United States is also paying close attention to events in Ukraine. They suggested to the Russian government that the United States and Russia join forces to suppress the Ukrainian rebellion, but they were immediately rejected by Gregory.
¡°At least one thing he is very clear about is that the United States must not be too deeply involved in Russian affairs. Otherwise, even if the Ukrainian rebellion can be successfully suppressed, another bigger bad wolf will appear in Russia.
At this point, Gregory¡¯s mind was still very clear. £® £® £® £® £®
The Grand Duke of Berstoka handed over the oil field exploration to Migrosky and his son Ilya, and asked them to stay close to the geological survey team in Armenia.
And he himself decided to visit the frontline counter-insurgency headquarters in person to urge the attack on Ukraine to begin.
Before he left, he made an unexpected decision: Appointed Marquis Khmelitsky of Pereas as the new police chief of Moscow, and Marquis Milosevic of Andyak as Deputy Minister of Security in Moscow.
Such an appointment is too disturbing?Shocked. Everyone knew that the Grand Duke looked down upon his two sons-in-law, but now the Grand Duke's attitude had undergone a gorgeous change.
The Grand Duke handed over a large part of Moscow security power to his two sons-in-law.
What happened?
Only Khmelitsky and Milosevic knew that Baron Alexon¡¯s priceless golden horse made the Grand Duke so delighted that he even forgot about the rebellion from Ukraine for a while.
They successfully won the trust of the Grand Duke. £® £® £® £® £®
And now it¡¯s time for them to repay Baron Alexon. £® £® £® £® £®
Of course, Gregory did not completely delegate power to his two sons-in-law. There was also a security minister above them: Ino. General Lillipolski.
This is Gregory¡¯s absolute confidant, a guy who can¡¯t be bribed in any way. £® £® £®
¡°Is there no way to make it cheaper?¡±
"Ah, yes, ma'am, it can't be any cheaper."
Looking at the alluring necklace in front of her, Grand Duchess Sorkina sighed deeply. The price was too expensive for her, and she didn't have that much money.
What else can be done? Outsiders thought that as the grand duke's wife, she flew to the branches in one fell swoop. She had endless money and could enjoy the wealth before it was too late.
In fact, only Sorkina herself knows best what the real situation is. £® £® £® £® £®
"Please give this necklace to this lady"
At this time, a voice rang, and then a check was placed on the counter. Sorkina raised her head and was surprised to find that it was "Mr. Petergoff".
"Mr. Petrogov, why are you here?" Sorkina shouted in surprise.
"Ah, madam, I happened to pass by here, and then I saw you." Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "Please allow me to give this to you as a small gift."
"Ah, no, no, this is too precious." Sorkina was slightly flustered.
Wang Weiyi still maintained a smile: "Your beauty, if you wear this necklace, it will definitely make the necklace more beautiful, not you. Speaking of which, I should be the one thanking you."
"You are really good at talking, Mr. Petrogov." Sorkina smiled like a flower: "So, what can I repay you with?"
"Ah, let me think about it." Wang Weiyi suddenly said: "I just saw a cafe at the corner. If possible, you can have a cup of coffee with me. That would be the greatest reward for me."
Sorkina hesitated a little, not because he was unwilling, but because the two female bodyguards assigned to her by her husband were constantly monitoring her. If the news that she was drinking coffee with a man reached her husband's ears, the jealous character of the Grand Duke would undoubtedly bring disaster to Mr. Petrogov. £® £® £® £® £®
Thinking of this, she couldn't help but look outside the jewelry store, but to her surprise, the two female bodyguards who had been guarding outside were missing!
This was something that would never have happened in the past!
"What are you looking for, madam?" Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "On an afternoon like this, drinking a cup of coffee is undoubtedly the most pleasant thing."
The female bodyguard mysteriously disappeared, which gave Sorkina a sense of relief: "Why not, Mr. Petrogov, the weather is so beautiful."
This was the first time Sorkina had coffee alone with a man after marrying the Grand Duke. Sorkina found it very exciting.
There is no doubt about her favorable opinion of "Mr. Petergoff". A young, handsome, and wealthy man will always attract the admiration of many women.
This can satisfy the vanity of most women. £® £® £® £® £®
"Excuse me, madam." Wang Weiyi took a sip of coffee that he couldn't get used to no matter how much he drank: "As the wife of the grand duke, can't you even afford a necklace? Ah, if there is any offense , but I have heard many people say that the Grand Duke is so wealthy."
"Yes, the Grand Duke is very wealthy, but that is only for him." Upon hearing this question, Sorkina's face darkened.
She doesn¡¯t know why, but she is willing to pour out all the bitterness in her heart in front of Mr. Petergoff: "There are some things you don¡¯t know, Mr. Petergoff. Everyone thinks that my marriage to the Grand Duke is the beginning of a happy life." But that was just the beginning of my nightmare.??Lost most of the freedom. £® £® £® £® £® He doesn't allow me to go out alone or contact any man. £® £® £® £® £® What's even more sad is that even the monthly subsidy the government gives me, he has to confiscate most of it. £® £® £® £® £® And the remaining money I have has to help my poor family. £® £® £® £® £® I fell in love with this necklace very early. I worked hard to save money for a whole year, but I still couldn't afford it. Mr. Petergoff, please answer me seriously, do you think this is a joke? "
"I don't think this is a joke, I just feel sad." Wang Weiyi sighed deeply: "A lady as beautiful as you should not live such a life. You are qualified to get whatever you want. £®
Sorkina¡¯s face suddenly turned red. £® £® £® £® £® Mr. Petergoff is so bold, it's just provocative. But, what woman doesn¡¯t like such compliments?
"This necklace is for attending the banquet held by Finance Minister Andreas tonight." Sorkina changed the subject: "Originally, my husband also wanted to attend, but unfortunately there was a rebellion in Ukraine, and he had to Go to the front. I have no choice but to participate on his behalf."
"Oh, Minister of Finance." Wang Weiyi said smoothly: "Will many people attend?"
"Of course." Banquets are always the most interesting thing for women. Sorkina said enthusiastically: "Oh my God, almost all the upper class people in Russia will attend tonight. Didn't you receive the invitation? Petergo Mr. Husband?¡±
"Ah, it's a pity that a little guy like me, Mr. Andreas, won't take a fancy to me." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
A trace of regret flashed in Sorkina's eyes. £® £® £® £® £® !
"Please sit here for a moment. I think I have to buy a pack of cigarettes. I will be back soon." Wang Weiyi expressed his apology, then stood up and walked out of the cafe.
He did not go far, but quickly entered the back room of the cafe through the side door. This cafe was originally a secret contact point for the Capone organization.
He was taken into a secret room, where Sorkina's two female bodyguards were controlled.
"Mr. Moyol, the one on the left is Najekova, and the one on the right is Djosva." Capone quickly pointed to the two female bodyguards and said.
The expressions on the faces of the two female bodyguards were very painful. It seemed that they had suffered a lot just now. However, no scars can be seen from the outside of their bodies.
Wang Weiyi was very satisfied with Capone's work efficiency. He took a look at the information provided by Capone about the two female bodyguards, and then had someone bring a chair and sit down in front of the two female bodyguards: "Look, I "My subordinates are always so reckless and have caused you harm. I sincerely apologize to you."
Wang Weiyi had no way of knowing what the two female bodyguards had just encountered, but judging from the looks on their faces, they were indeed very frightened.
"I think we should have a good talk to eliminate the misunderstanding between each other." Wang Weiyi flipped through the information in his hand: "Nayekova, you have a two-year-old son. Ah, what a happy mother. You give me every month There are only two days of vacation. I think you always can¡¯t wait to see your son when every vacation comes, right?¡±
Nayekova nodded in horror.
"As for you, Ms. Dejosva." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "You have a paralyzed sister. Judging from the information, you and your sister have a very good relationship. You have been taking care of your sister for so many years. . Ah, I noticed that your sister's condition has improved in the past two years and she can move a little. This must make you ecstatic, right?"
Having said this, Wang Weiyi closed the file: "Look, I don't like threatening others, but if anyone hinders me, I have to do something I don't want to do. I think you should understand me £®For example, your son will become seriously ill£®
"No, you can't do that." Nayekova and Djosva shouted.
"I said, I don't want to do this at all." Wang Weiyi said with a faint smile: "But it depends on you, not me. Do you really think that Gregory can protect you? If you die, he won't even I will shed a tear. I am thinking again, why do you want to take this dangerous profession as a bodyguard? It is just to support your family. Ah, I think this should win your support for me. of loyalty.¡±
At his signal, the two bags were packedarrived in front of them. After opening it, the bag was filled with dollars.
"U.S. dollars, the most circulating currency in the world." Wang Weiyi picked up a stack of U.S. dollars: "This is what I use to express my goodwill to you. If you accept it, each of you will receive a subsidy of three thousand U.S. dollars every month. , are you willing to accept this insignificant gift from me?"
In the eyes of Nayekova and Djosva, the gentleman in front of them is simply a devil - a rich devil.
Family - death - money, they must make their own choices.
"I do." Nayekova said helplessly: "From now on, no matter what you want me to do, I will agree."
"I do too, sir."
"Look, what a wonderful beginning." Wang Weiyi threw down the dollars in his hand: "You are free."
Najekova and Djosva were startled.
Capone then brought two things and placed them in front of them: "I apologize for my recklessness just now, and I will try my best to make up for it. Now, please sign your names on this."
They understood in an instant that this was actually their contract of betrayal. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi returned to the opposite side of Sorkina: "I'm really sorry, madam, I just met a friend and was delayed. I hope it didn't cause you any dissatisfaction."
"Ah, no, Mr. Petrogov." Sorkina showed a charming smile on her face: "I was sitting here just now, admiring the scenery outside, and I suddenly realized how beautiful and desirable it is. In life, I can drink a cup of coffee freely every afternoon without thinking about anything. ¡±
"As long as you are willing, I think you can live such a life every day." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
"But, I am being monitored all the time." Sorkina sighed softly.
"I think you must be referring to those two bodyguards?" Wang Weiyi said: "They are actually valuable. Anyone with value can be bribed. The only thing that needs to be considered is the price you pay. Whether the price is acceptable to the other party, and coincidentally, I happen to be a very wealthy person.¡±
Sorkina was startled, and then she understood a hint of Mr. Petrogov's words.
This is such an interesting man!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Forty-One. security minister
Probably no country likes to hold banquets more than the old aristocrats of Russia.
They can find any excuse to hold a banquet at any time, and there are various banquets almost every month or even every week.
But the banquet hosted by Russian Finance Minister Andreas is slightly different this time. Today is his 60th birthday.
As a confidant of the Grand Duke Grigory of Bierstoka, everyone who is invited to such a grand banquet must attend.
Even those who don¡¯t get invitations will always find ways to sneak in. If they can occasionally get the appreciation of a big shot at the banquet, their future prospects will be unlimited.
It is precisely for this reason that before it was dark, many people had already appeared outside Andreas Manor.
As it got darker, the place outside the manor suddenly became extremely lively. All kinds of Russian upper-class guys came to Andreas' manor in expensive cars, wearing gorgeous dresses.
Most of the wealth in Russian society is in the hands of these people.
They can live a luxurious life and get what they want without restraint. As for the poverty and acute social conflicts in Russian society, they don't have to worry about it at all.
This is a special class with privileges. £® £® £® £®
If you want to enter the manor, you must go through strict interrogation, and the invitation letter signed by Mr. Andreas is absolutely indispensable.
When Wang Weiyi got off the car, he had such an invitation letter in his hand. Capone's ability to do things is absolutely worthy of trust.
He still used the name "Mr. Petergoff", and Capone spent a sum of money to buy the genuine invitation letter from the secretary of Minister Andreas.
Mr. Andreas didn¡¯t know how many guests he had invited. This was all handled by his secretary. All he had to do was sign his name on the invitation letter.
This invitation letter allowed Wang Weiyi to successfully pass the security inspection at the door. £® £® £® £® £®
When entering the manor, Wang Weiyi suddenly had a funny feeling. It is already the 1960s, but in Moscow and throughout Russia, there are still a group of old-style aristocrats who strictly adhere to the old traditions.
Probably this happens only in Russia. £® £® £® £® £®
When entering the manor, men and women could be seen everywhere, and everyone was talking about the banquet with great interest.
"The rebellion in Ukraine will soon be quelled." A fat man was giving an impassioned speech there: "The wise and brave Grand Duke has personally gone to the front line, and those rebels will soon be defeated by the Grand Duke and the brave The Russian army was defeated!"
His words drew a round of applause. In fact, what happened in Ukraine has nothing to do with these people. What they did was nothing more than showing their privileges:
They can know things that ordinary people don't know. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°As the garrison commander in Moscow, I have to admit that Mr. Duyoshenko has the most say in the situation.¡± One person flattered.
At this time, a lady asked: "Mr. Duyoshenko, what do you think of the war between the Allies and Germany? I heard that we suffered a big defeat at Robinstel, even Wall Street Marshal Tukski almost became a prisoner."
"Ah, one defeat is not enough to turn the entire war situation, madam." Duyoshenko raised his voice: "How many cities does Germany still have? Do they want to win with just one Berlin? Ah, I think unless Either the Germans are crazy or we are crazy."
There was a burst of laughter, but at this moment an unharmonious voice came: "As far as I know, in addition to Berlin, Germany now also has Dresden, Chemnitz, Leipzig, Potsdam and Romania. Binstel.¡±
Everyone turned around.
This is a young man, very well-dressed. He smiled slightly and said: "Please forgive me for being rude, Mr. Commander, but my original intention is that we must be more vigilant against Germany."
Originally, Duyoshenko was very angry when his words were opposed by others, but the young man's polite words made him feel good about the other party: "Ah, I agree with some of your remarks. We must improve our understanding of Germany." "But I can bet any of you that Germany will never win!"
"You are right, Mr. Commander."
"Then tell me nowTell me, the young man who suddenly broke into a group of big shots talking, who are you? Duyoshenko said in a condescending tone.
"Please allow me to introduce myself, I am Peter Goff."
"Petergov?" Duyoshenko frowned: "Are you Petergov, the VIP guest staying at the Imperial Hotel Migrosky?"
"Ah, Mr. Commander, it's me."
Once confirmed, it quickly attracted exclamations from the guests. "Mr. Petrogov" was even more famous than the Grand Duke in Moscow during this period, but he was too difficult to see, and he refused all invitations.
Who would have thought that he would actually appear here. £® £® £® £® £®
"Ah Ha Petrogov, the young rich man who is rumored everywhere in Moscow." Duyoshenko's face was immediately filled with a smile. For the rich, Mr. Duyoshenko did not hesitate to lower his status: "Look, can you give us some opportunities to make a fortune?"
"Marquis Andryak! Milo?evi? and his wife, Marquise Ruhlia Natalya, Marquis of Pereas, Melitsky and his wife, Marquise of Kardis Ronanova, are here!"
Accompanied by this melodious voice, two newly promoted powerful figures in Moscow appeared in the manor, which soon aroused applause from the guests.
When they saw Baron Alexon also appearing here, the Milosevics and the Khmelitskys did not show any surprise, but quietly nodded to him.
After accepting the congratulations from the guests, Khmeltsky found a suitable opportunity and asked in a low voice, with infinite gratitude to the baron: "How come you are with that incompetent fat man?"
"What does this mean?" Wang Weiyi was a little curious.
Khmelitsky's face clearly showed contempt: "Don't you know him? Everyone in Moscow knows his stupidity. There has been a long-standing adultery between his wife Nataeva and Security Minister Lilipolsky Duyoshenko also knew it, but he did not dare to offend the Minister of Security for the sake of his position. "
"Oh, is there such a thing?" Wang Weiyi was obviously interested: "Is Lillipolski here too?"
¡°Yes, that¡¯s it.¡± Khmeltsky pointed not far away, where Security Minister Lillipolsky was talking to Andreas, the owner of the place.
Wang Weiyi nodded. At this moment, he suddenly had a wonderful idea in his heart. £® £® £® £® £®
The music stopped for a moment, then Andreas expressed his gratitude to the guests. After he finished speaking these words, the music started again and the banquet officially began.
Amidst the melodious dance music, Moscow garrison commander Duyoshenko came to Wang Weiyi again: "Look, I think we can continue the conversation just now, right?"
"What conversation?" Wang Weiyi was confused.
"Ah, let me tell you, are there any opportunities to make a fortune there" Duyoshenko did not hide his greed at all: "Look, although I am a commander, my salary is small. Poor. I have a big family to support. What about you? You are a super rich person. You have never worried about money. I think if you have any good projects, you will win me over. of loyal friendship.¡±
This shameless fat man, Wang Weiyi said with a smile on his face: "I think we can find a chance to have a good talk sometime."
Duyoshenko suddenly became excited. He stretched out his hand and said: "If you allow me, I think I will come to visit you tomorrow."
"Of course, I'm looking forward to your visit." Wang Weiyi also extended his hand.
When the hands of both parties let go, Wang Weiyi patted his sleeve casually, and then a button used as a decoration on Duyoshenko's sleeve was already in his hand. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Petrogov, God, I didn't expect you to actually come." The voice of Grand Duchess Sorkina came over.
When Wang Weiyi turned his head, he saw Sorkina with a surprised look on her face: "Yes, Grand Duchess, after I parted with you, I have been thinking about you, so I got one at all costs. Invitation card.
Fortunately, there was no one else around except them, otherwise the blush on the Grand Duchess's face would soon become a topic of discussion. Sorkina's face turned red: "You are so frivolous, Mr. Petrogov. If the Grand Duke hears this, I think you will be hanged by him."
"I don't think I'm frivolous, I'm just expressing my true feelings." Wang Weiyi said seriously: "As for the Grand Duke? He can't stop me from loving you."?Admiration¡¤This is the nature of a normal man. "
Although she can¡¯t help but blame the other party for speaking so openly, Sorkina is still sweet in her heart
"How long will you stay here, Mr. Petrogov?"
"Stay until you leave"
Sorkina¡¯s face turned red again.
This guy is hateful, but also lovable.
"Well, I hope you won't leave me alone." Sorkina smiled: "But I have to leave you now, otherwise God knows what kind of crazy things you will say."
Wang Weiyi watched her leave with a smile on his face, but then his expression changed and he looked in another direction.
That was Lillipolsky whom he had been monitoring. £® £® £® £® £®
He noticed that Lillipolski was also looking around, and then quickly slipped into the castle behind him while others were not paying attention.
Wang Weiyi quickly followed in.
There are countless guest rooms in Andreas's castle, enough to accommodate less than half of the guests here.
Liliborski didn¡¯t know there was a follower behind him. He arrived on the third floor and quickly entered a room.
Wang Weiyi also flashed into the room next to him. £® £® £® £® £®
The sound insulation effect of this kind of old castle is not good, so the master¡¯s bedroom and the servant¡¯s bedroom are often far apart. And here, Wang Weiyi could clearly hear what was happening in the next room.
The voices of Lillipolski and a woman came over. If I guessed correctly, this woman was Duyoshenko¡¯s wife Nataeva.
Then, men¡¯s moans and women¡¯s cries came over.
Wang Weiyi knew very well what the sound was. £® £® £® £® £®
He lit a cigarette and waited patiently. The man and woman next door didn't last very long. Wang Weiyi put his ear to the wall!
"Ah, dear, I think you shouldn't stay here too long"
"I think so. I'm going to have some speeches later. I hate talking to those idiots You go out first. I'll be down in a minute Ah, I think £®
"That fat pig? Don't worry about him. Will you come to me tomorrow afternoon?"
"I'm afraid I won't be able to do it tomorrow, but I think I'll be free the day after tomorrow"
"Then the day after tomorrow, see you later, my dear."
"See you soon, my dear."
Not long after, the sound of the door opening came, and then the sound of high heels gradually faded away.
It¡¯s almost time.
Wang Weiyi tidied up his clothes and walked out of his room, then opened the door to the room where the affair couple lived.
"Ah, dear, why are you back again" When Lilipolski, who had just put on his clothes, turned his head, a smile suddenly solidified on his face: "Who are you? ?¡±
"They all call me Mr. Petergoff here." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "But I actually don't like this name. I prefer others to call me Baron Alexson."
"Baron Alexson?" Liliborski muttered the name, and his expression suddenly changed: "Baron Skeleton?"
"Ah, I think you can also call me that." Wang Weiyi was still smiling, and then a pistol equipped with a silencer appeared in his hand: "I feel very sorry. Originally, in my plan, you did not Not a victim, even I heard your name not long ago. But there is no way. After Grigory left, there were only three people responsible for Moscow's security, Milosevic, Khmeltsky and you. So I. You must be eliminated.
"Why?" Lillipolski never dreamed that such a thing would happen: "Why would you do such a thing for them?"
¡°For Germany¡¯s final victory!¡±
After Wang Weiyi finished saying this, the muzzle of the gun in his hand jumped slightly. £® £® £® £® £® Liliborsky fell into a pool of blood.
Wang Weiyi was not completely relieved. He came to the body and shot Lillipolski several times in the head at close range. Then something else was thrust into his hand.
Then, he left here calmly. £® £® £® £® £®
"You haven't found the Minister of Security yet?" Andreas looked at the time and seemed a little impatient. Seeing LilipolskiThe time for the lecture was almost here, but the Minister of Security never showed up.
"Still not found."
"Go and have a look inside the castle." Andreas lowered his voice: "Especially the third floor."
The relationship between His Excellency the Minister of Security and Nataeva is well known to everyone, and Andreas specially prepared a room for Lillipolski in his own castle, where they can have a safe and bold tryst.
After continuing to wait there for some time, his butler rushed over with a pale face: "Master, something happened. Your Excellency, the Minister of Security, is dead."
"What?" Andreas' expression changed drastically: "Dead?"
"Yes, there was blood everywhere. It seemed that someone had been beaten to death. I didn't dare to touch his body for fear of damaging the scene."
Something big happened. The Russian security minister died in his castle. If the cause of death cannot be found out, he and Ben will not be able to get rid of the relationship.
"Go and invite the Chief of Police, Mr. Khmelitsky, and the Deputy Minister of Security, Mr. Milosevic, here. Don't disturb any of the guests"
Standing in front of Lillipolski¡¯s body, no one knew what to say.
Liliborski was shot once in the chest and five times in the head at close range. Unless there was deep hatred, who could do such a cruel thing?
However, Milosevic and Khmeltsky were still a little happy in their hearts. Liliborsky was their immediate boss. Now that he is dead, they have the final say in Moscow's security.
But it was a Russian minister who died after all.
Khmeltsky squatted down and examined the body carefully. After a while, he stood up and held something he found in Lillipolsky's hand: "What do you think this is?"
This is a decorative button on the sleeve, which is easy to take off. The button looks quite special, the decoration on it is a ferocious polar bear.
"I seem to have seen buttons like this somewhere." Milosevic frowned and said.
"Yes, I have seen it before." Andreas's face darkened: "This was a gift from His Majesty the Tsar to a minister, and I also know who he is."
He took a long breath and said word by word: "Moscow Garrison Commander Duyoshenko!"
Several people gasped at the same time, God, was it Duyoshenko who killed Lillipolski?
This is not impossible. Duyoshenko has been a cuckold for many years, or he could no longer bear it this time and took advantage of the time when all the guests were attracted by the banquet to assassinate his love rival.
It¡¯s just that such a thing is too big, and even beyond their jurisdiction!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Forty-Two. "The Count of Monte Cristo"
The death of Russian Security Minister Lillipolsky is a rare event for Moscow.
An important Russian figure was killed in the castle of another important Russian figure, but the biggest suspect was the third important Russian figure.
I have to say that the relationship here is really complicated.
With so many guests outside, such news must not be leaked. Andreas and everyone present knew this very well.
Moscow garrison commander Duyoshenko was secretly monitored, and the banquet was still held as before. But the people who came out of the castle looked very ugly.
There is a fierce fighting on the front line, a rebellion has launched in Ukraine, and now in the center of Russia's power, something like this is happening. How can anyone accept it?
¡°Only Milosevic and Khmeltsky were a little happy. The death of Uncle Lilsky had once again strengthened their power.
They even thought in their hearts, could Baron Alexon have done this? But this thought only passed through his mind. How could the Baron do such a dangerous thing?
But they probably never imagined that this matter was planned by the Baron
Looking at the gloomy-looking Russians coming out of the castle, Wang Weiyi smiled faintly. He knew that things were going according to his vision.
Looking at Duyoshenko who was still intoxicated in his lofty speech, Wang Weiyi¡¯s smile became even brighter. The fat man still didn't know that disaster was befalling him.
Wang Weiyi arranged his clothes and came to Solkina: "Grand Duchess, are you ready to leave here?"
"Ah, are you leaving now?" Sorkina was a little surprised.
"Yes, I don't really like such occasions." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "You can stay here for a while, I will wait for you in the car outside."
After saying that, he left this manor that he really didn't like. £® £® £® £® £®
He got into his car, lit a cigarette, and slowly blew out the smoke ring. The smoke screen condensed in the car for a while, and then slowly dispersed out the window.
He likes this feeling of calm, which makes him feel that he is far away from all worries and can immerse himself in a person's world and carefully consider all problems.
The operation in Russia has been going well so far. Especially the uprising in Ukraine, which was completely unplanned.
I have to say that Kolkorok gave himself a big surprise.
¡°Some of the seeds planted in the past turned out to be bad and ultimately betrayed themselves and Germany. However, some are taking root and sprouting, becoming the force they can most rely on. £® £® £® £® £®
Things in the world are always so difficult to figure out. £® £® £® £® £®
When the second cigarette was finished, Wang Weiyi saw the Grand Duchess quietly walking out of the manor. Behind her were the two female bodyguards. But when the Grand Duchess got into the "Mr. Petergoff" car, the two female bodyguards seemed to see nothing.
The car started, and the Grand Duchess couldn't help but ask: "Where are we going?"
¡°I booked a small hotel where no one would recognize the Grand Duchess.¡±
"Oh no, I can't betray my husband." Sorkina murmured.
The car suddenly stopped. The Grand Duchess was at a loss.
¡°If you don¡¯t like it, you can get off at any time.
Wang Weiyi said as he lit his third cigarette of the day. £® £® £® £® £®
Sorkina didn¡¯t know what to do at all.
When the third cigarette slowly burned out, Wang Weiyi threw the cigarette butt out of the window and restarted the car. £® £® £® £® £®
When the car stopped at the entrance of the small hotel, Wang Weiyi got out of the car first, then opened the door on the other side and took action.
The Grand Duchess hesitated for a moment, then handed her hand to "Mr. Petergov".
All the way into the room, the Grand Duchess could still hear her heartbeat that kept beating due to nervousness. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Petrogov, I have not known you long" the Grand Duchess said in a low voice.
"Don't ruin this atmosphere." Wang Weiyi's fingers gently crossed Sorkina's face.
Sorkina felt that her breathing had almost stopped.
"Look, you are so beautiful and youngandThe Grand Duke is already in his final years. £® £® £® £® £® "Wang Weiyi walked around behind Sorkina and hugged her gently.
Sorkina was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know what to do. £® £® £® £® £® She could feel the embrace of a young man. £® £® £® £® £® She could feel the man behind her kissing her hair. £® £® £® £® £® Then. £® £® £® £® £® God. £® £® £® £® £® He kissed his earlobe. £® £® £® £® £®
Sorkina felt like her whole body was melting for a moment. £® £® £® £® £® She completely gave up resistance. £® £® £® £® £®
The clothes on his body were taken off one by one. £® £® £® £® £® When only her underwear was left, Sorkina tried to stop the man's hands that had disarmed her, but she quickly let go.
The last underwear was completely removed. £® £® £® £® £® The naked body is simply a masterpiece of God. £® £® £® £® £®
Sorkina sighed sadly, then she turned around and hugged Mr. Petrogov.
Since this has happened, let everything take its course. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Moreover, compared with her husband, the man who is about to get his body is young, handsome, and generous, and is far superior to her husband in every aspect. £® £® £® £® £®
When the Grand Duchess was put on the bed, she closed her eyes tightly because of shyness. £® £® £® £® £®
Even without looking at her, she could feel that "Mr. Petergoff" was kissing her lips. £® £® £® £® £® neck. £® £® £® £® £® breast. £® £® £® £® £®
The Grand Duchess's dry body was nourished by a man for the first time, and her emotions were gradually aroused. £® £® £® £® £® She began to actively cooperate with the man in her body
Suddenly, the Grand Duchess gave a low call. £® £® £® £® £® "Mr. Petergoff" completely entered his body. £® £® £® £® £®
God, I am really possessed by this man. £® £® £® £® £®
The Grand Duchess, who completely relaxed herself, hugged the man tightly and cooperated hard. £® £® £® £® £® Her passion was completely released on this night in this small hotel. £® £® £® £® £®
When the passion passed, the Grand Duchess, who had never been satisfied before, had completely fallen in love with this man. She leaned against "Mr. Petergoff": "Do you have many women?"
"Yes, a lot." Wang Weiyi did not hide anything: "And you are a very special one."
"Is it because I am the wife of the Grand Duke?" Sorkina couldn't help but ask.
"Maybe there is a reason for this, but it is not the most important thing." Wang Weiyi said lightly: "Will you leave your husband?"
Sorkina shuddered: "No, I dare not betray my husband"
"But you have betrayed." Wang Weiyi smiled: "Any secret will be exposed sooner or later. Have you ever thought about the expression of the jealous Grand Duke after knowing all this? Ah, I thought of that. The scene was very enjoyable.¡±
The Grand Duchess climbed up from his body and stared at the man: "Who are you? Why do I hear anger from your words?"
"Me? Maybe it's another Count of Monte Cristo." Wang Weiyi spoke very steadily: "Do you know the Count of Monte Cristo? He was framed, and when he escaped from prison, he repaid all his benefactors and then , he began to take revenge. Everyone who betrayed him was punished mercilessly, and no one could escape."
The Grand Duchess was completely stunned. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi still said in an emotionless voice: "Yes, I am the Count of Monte Cristo, and I have come to take revenge. The object of my revenge in Moscow is the Grand Duke of Beerstoka, your husband Gregory. And the Count of Monte Cristo The difference is that he only has money and wisdom, but I also have huge power!¡±
"Youwhat did my husband do to you" Sorkina asked in a daze.
"I gave your husband everything, but he betrayed me and my country" Wang Weiyi said coldly: "And I will take away everything he has again £®
"You are Baron Alexon." The Grand Duchess suddenly shouted out.
Yes, although Gregory tried his best to erase the influence of Baron Alexson, there are still many?Knowing that everything he had was given to him by the Baron.
The Grand Duchess is no exception.
"Yes, I am Baron Alexson, the baron from hell." Wang Weiyi no longer had any pretense: "I have arranged a place for your husband in hell. Of course, I believe it is a picture full of people. A painful position. What about you, Grand Duchess, are you ready to go to hell with your husband, or are you ready to take my side?¡±
The Grand Duchess completely didn¡¯t know how to answer. £® £® £® £® £®
"Do you hate your life? Do you hate your husband?" The smile returned to Wang Weiyi's face: "Do you want to live a life you like again?"
The Grand Duchess nodded involuntarily. £® £® £® £® £®
Yes, she hated this kind of life and hated her husband, but she didn't dare to resist. But now, an opportunity quietly appeared in front of him. £® £® £® £® £®
"I will give you freedom." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Germany, the United States, Switzerland, you can go wherever you want. Gregory cannot find you, and no one in the world can find you. You can have no worries. Breathe the air of freedom without any worries and do whatever you want.¡±
"Can you really give me such a life?" Sorkina asked in a daze.
"I can." Wang Weiyi's answer was so firm: "Because I am the Skeleton Baron, the God of Death has given me the most powerful power. I will deal with my enemies cruelly, but I will also treat myself in the kindest way. people around me."
Sorkina finally made up her mind. She vowed that she would never give up such an opportunity: "Then what should I do?"
Wang Weiyi smiled again: "Of course, I will tell you how to do it. Now that Grigory is not in Moscow, he will never guess that the people around him will betray him one by one. He will be in loneliness and fear. When he dies, he will feel the same taste of betrayal."
From this moment on, Wang Weiyi officially became another Count of Monte Cristo. As he said himself, the Count of Monte Cristo only possesses wealth and wisdom, and he possesses far more than the Count of Monte Cristo. £® £® £® £® £®
Sorkina is the new betrayer of Gregory. £® £® £® £® £®
When he returned to the Imperial Hotel, Milosevic and Khmeltsky were already waiting there. When he saw the Baron coming back, Khmeltsky said impatiently: "Your Excellency, Baron, you Why did you leave so early yesterday? Something big happened at Andreas¡¯ manor yesterday.¡±
"Has Liliborsky been assassinated?" Wang Weiyi sat down.
Milosevic and Khmeltsky were startled at the same time, and then seemed to think of something: "Did you do this?"
Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "On your road to the peak of power, Liliborski is your stumbling block. I will not allow such a person to exist."
Milosevic and Khmeltsky couldn't help but look at each other. There was only a moment of suspicion, but now it was confirmed: Lillipolsky really died in the hands of the baron.
"The stumbling block is my enemy." Wang Weiyi seemed to say casually: "I will treat my enemies in the most cruel way. Are you my friends or enemies?"
"Friends, we swear to be your friends." Khmeltsky said hurriedly: "We will never betray you like Gregory did, and we swear to serve you for the rest of our lives."
"I hope you can do what you say." Wang Weiyi smiled: "I hate betrayal, but I am not afraid of betrayal. Okay, now we can discuss business. On Lillipolski's body, I I think you found some clues I left behind."
"Ah, yes." Khmeltsky said quickly: "That is an ornament given to Duyoshenko by His Majesty the Tsar. Duyoshenko has been secretly monitored by us, and he can be arrested at any time."
Milosevic said in a flattering tone: "Your plan is really admirable. That stupid fool never thought that he would be the scapegoat"
"Yes, a stupid fool" Wang Weiyi repeated these words thoughtfully, and suddenly said: "Tell me carefully about Duyoshenko."
Khmeltsky said: "He was originally just a lieutenant colonel. It is said that he was dismissed from his post for embezzling military pay, and his family property was fined and transferred to the treasury. Of course, it fell into Grigory's pocket £®By chance, his wife and LilipolThe couple met and the two began to commit adultery.
Duyoshenko soon discovered the adultery between his wife and the security minister, but he chose to endure it. He even deliberately arranged opportunities for the two of them. It was for this reason that he re-entered the army under the protection of Lillipolsky and became the commander of the Moscow garrison. "
"Ah, a shameless person." Wang Weiyi seemed to be thinking about something: "He has lost and gained again. What is he most afraid of? Losing again. Gentlemen, such a person is willing to contribute Do you think there is anything else about his wife that he dare not betray? "
"Ah, I think I roughly understand what you mean" Khmeltsky responded very quickly: "His biggest backer Lillipolsky died, and he became the biggest The suspect, no matter how you look at it, he will lose what he has now. Do you think he should be allowed to join us? "
"Yes, let him find a backer again." Wang Weiyi said with approval: "Be his benefactor, gentlemen. Although this is a shameless and incompetent guy, he is the garrison commander of Moscow. He has a large number of Army. I think we found a new important piece of the puzzle.¡±
"Yes, this person is Duyoshenko." Milosevic also reacted: "I think no one is more suitable to do such a thing than Khmelitsky."
"It is my greatest honor to have the opportunity to serve you, Baron." Khmeltsky wished he could make a contribution in front of the Baron now: "I will go to him in the afternoon and tell him what happened and what is about to happen." Nothing to lose. Baron, everything is under your control, you are the most perfect Avenger."
"Really? Avenger?" Wang Weiyi glanced at him: "Do you know the story of the Count of Monte Cristo? He is also an Avenger, but I think his revenge is not perfect enough, and some damn people are still alive. world. And now, I am ready to interpret this revenge story without any flaws."
"We will be your best and most loyal helpers." Khmeltsky raised his voice and said: "Maybe we will be really ungrateful to other people, but we dare not do that in front of you. , because we have witnessed the horror of your revenge, we will never be the second Grand Duke of Birstoka, we promise!¡±
"Remember what you said today." Wang Weiyi smiled coldly: "Remember that the Count of Monte Cristo will always appear wherever he is needed in every era!"
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Forty-Three. cold battlefield
Germany-Russia border, March 1966. !
After the Ukrainian uprising broke out, the German army responded quickly and desperately moved closer to Russia from the previously captured Robbinstel to cooperate with the Ukrainian uprising.
This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, and Germany will never let it go easily, even if it snows heavily in Russia in March.
No matter what, no matter what kind of bad weather or cold, nothing can stop the German army from advancing. No one misses the chance to turn the tide of battle.
And this must rely on the tenacious and brave spirit of the German soldiers. £® £® £® £® £®
"Are you sure this is here?"
"Sure!" Simon looked at Zorn cautiously. Tucker handed over the telescope: "Take a good look. The Russians haven't surrounded this place yet. We are one step ahead."
Tuckett brought the telescope close to his eyes. Even through his gloves, Tuckett felt its coldness, as if he was holding a piece of ice: "A forest, a wooden house, a small frozen lakeSimon "Are you dead? Why are you so cold?" Tucket pointed at him through the telescope.
We have known each other many years ago. Simon is a child from Tucket's neighbor. He is a few years younger than Tuckett. However, in those years, children did not have toys, and children with a few years difference also played together - playing with clay every day. Blocks and stones were thrown at each other.
"Zorn!" Simon patted Tackett's boots: "Give me your kettle, mine is frozen and can't be opened." Tuckett put down the telescope and handed over the kettle on his waist. He glanced at the dozens of brothers hiding in the snow with them behind him. I remember that when he joined the army, Simon's mother specifically called Tackett aside: "Zon, promise me that you will take more care of me."
¡®Your brother,. £® £® £® £® £® ". That's what she said at the time, and she kissed Tackett on the cheek: "God bless you. "
Tackett looked at every familiar face behind him, some of whom had fought alongside him until now. "Zorn! What did you see? Let's attack!" The faces said to Tuckett, conveying this clear message to Tuckett with their eyes. Simon's mother asked Tuckett to "take more care" of his child. The aunt may not know what "taking more care" means on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £® Tackett also has a mother, and he also wants to come home alive.
"Zorn!" Simon pulled Tucker away from his thoughts: "Let's attack, or the brothers will freeze to death here!"
Tucker took one last look at the peaceful wooden house, the pine forest, and the frozen lake 200 meters away. "Brothers, get ready!" A dozen shivering warriors crawled over from behind and approached Tuckett, waiting for his arrangements. "Hansen, take Joe and Locke behind the pile of snow on the left and wait for my order to charge. Otto, stop scratching your feet. Take three people and carry an explosive pack to the ditch on the right. Simon takes Bo The five brothers from Landenburg's commando team followed me, and we walked forward. Everyone threw away their burdens and supplies and ran as fast as possible¡ªthose who want to eat meat or smoke, just run with it in your mouth!" , Tuckett turned around and patted Simon's helmet: "You kid, don't run in front of me!"
"Start now, prepare to attack for 60 seconds, wait for my signal. Go!" The soldiers began to move to both sides.
¡°I won¡¯t spare you my bullets.¡± Simon sneered and poked Tuckett with the butt of his gun. It was so cold that everything was frozen. Tuckett couldn't even feel his legs.
The sky is hazy and worse snow may fall at any time.
"Now" Tuckett looked to the left and right for the last time. Hansen and Otto told Tuckett that they were ready with their eyes: "Charge!"
Tucker got up from the ground and started running. The snow around him was kicked away by us, like ripples in the water.
Several Brandenburg commando soldiers led by Simon behind him almost ran in front of Tackett - even though they only met temporarily, the amazing physical strength and will of these elite German commando soldiers always surprised Tackett.
Hot air sprayed from his mouth and covered Tuckett's vision like morning mist, but with his peripheral vision, he still caught a glimpse of two groups of brothers on the left and right kicking away the snow like them, running as fast as they could toward the finish line 200 meters away. .
The cabins and pine forest remain eerily quiet. For a moment, Tuckett felt that his previous worries were unnecessary. He ran with his people towards a passage leading to freedom. £® £® £® £® £® Or a trap leading to death. Tuckett panted, with a sense of paranoia, hoping that an old hunter or woodcutter wearing a fur coat would lazily walk out of the cabin at this time, and would be frightened by their attacking momentum and become unable to move. £® £® £® £® £® Then all Tuckett's concerns would be unnecessary.
When they advance toAt 50 meters, something did come out of the wooden house - not a woodcutter, but a Russian bullet.
A Maxim screamed from the darkness of the cabin, lighting up a corner of the trap.
"Get down! Get down!" Tackett shouted desperately, rolling forward and burying his body into the snow in front of him. Tuckett heard the person behind him doing the same thing, but he couldn't see anything, and the snow stung his face.
Tackett immediately reached for the grenade on his waist and stuck his head out of the snow. Maxim was not focused on opening fire on the Germans; it turned out that Otto's group had drawn their firepower. This brief negligence of the Russian army was their only chance. Tackett turned around, and before he could give his order, the commando soldiers behind him had already set up their light machine guns.
"Simon! Smoke bomb! Hurry!" Tackett knew that at this time, only smoke bombs could cut off Maxim's sight, and they could have a chance to fight back.
"alright!"
¡°Throw it!¡± Tackett shouted, pulled the string, and threw the cylindrical smoke bomb into the snow 30 meters away.
¡°Ah¡ªfuck it!¡± Simon shouted angrily. Tackett turned around and found that the smoke bomb was still in his hand: ¡°The lid is frozen and can¡¯t be opened!¡±
"Get out of the way! Get out of the way!" the commando machine gunner shouted from behind. Tuckett quickly rolled to avoid it, and the MG62 behind him rubbed against Tuckett's body, spitting out tongues of fire indiscriminately.
The machine gun bullets drew a straight line in the snow and poured straight into the window of the cabin.
Tucker¡¯s smoke bomb did not work. The surrounding snow was too thick. The snow blocks probably covered the smoke bomb, and the smoke did not disperse.
"Zorn! Look in the woods!" Simon climbed up to Tuckett and pointed to the pine forest behind the cabin. A group of white soldiers gradually left the shadow of the pine trees and began to join the battle.
"We withdraw! We withdraw!" Tackett shouted: "This place is already surrounded by enemies! This is a trap - a trap!"
¡°Can¡¯t withdraw!¡± Simon shouted while grabbing Tackett amid the sound of machine gun fire. Tackett looked at him in surprise, wondering if the boy he once knew was tinged with too much fanaticism.
"If we don't evacuate, we will all die here!" Tackett retorted, pulling out a grenade from his waist.
"The encirclement will get tighter and tighter - if we withdraw now, we will never have a chance again! No more!"
"You want to get out alive?" The sound of the machine gun made Tackett almost unable to hear what he was shouting. He pulled out the grenade and threw it towards the wooden house.
¡°I don¡¯t want to die in this hellish place¡ªand you don¡¯t want to die in this hellish place either!¡± Simon grabbed Tackett and shouted in his ear.
At that moment, Tackett saw fear deep in his eyes. Looking at him in surprise: "You want to escape?"
¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± A burst of enthusiasm flashed across Simon¡¯s face, as if all hope was in it: ¡°Let¡¯s go out¡ªright now!¡±
There was still the sound of fanatic firing and shouting all around. In the distance, Hansen's three men on the left launched a charge into the pine forest. The three men, carrying submachine guns and grenades, rushed towards a small dirt bag not far from the pine forest, where they might be able to stop the Russians. £® £® £® £® £® But they only made it a few steps before the Russians shot them. Before Hansen's grenade could even be thrown, he tumbled over in the snow. The grenade exploded, spraying the snow and tearing Hansen's body into pieces.
Tucker looked to the right, Otto and his three brothers had become frozen corpses in the snow.
The commando soldiers behind them continued to fight around their machine guns. I don¡¯t know whether it is the desire for death or the hope for life that supports them.
Simon¡¯s gun didn¡¯t stop for a moment. He calmly pulled the bolt, pulled the trigger, took aim, and loaded the gun. The lean young man leaned on the snow in front of him and shot at the Russian troops in the pine forest like a machine. £® £® £® £® £® To Tuckett's surprise, we actually gradually gained an advantage in this raid. The Russians did not seem to have an absolute numerical advantage. When Tucker changed his fourth magazine, the Russian offensive collapsed and the survivors retreated into the woods behind in twos and threes.
"Move to the right side." Tackett ordered the members of the Brandenburg Commando behind him, and affirmed their bravery with his eyes. The latter didn't say anything, and started to put away the MG62's bracket while panting slightly tiredly. The barrel emitted strong gray smoke due to overheating.
The ground trembled faintly, like a prelude to an earthquake.
"Why is it on the right side?" Simon seemed to have a better idea: "We should go to the cabin and fight them in the woods!"
"The ground is shaking, little one." When Tackett said this, it was like another warning.?Him: The tanks are coming.
Tucker grabbed some ammunition and grenades from a fallen commando brother behind him, and even a small cake. £® £® £® £® £® Then we caught up with a few people, and we hunkered down and moved in the snow towards the place where Otto's soldiers on the right wing had died.
It was very quiet all around. Several corpses immediately turned into the color of snow, as if nothing had happened.
After a series of difficult transfers, they arrived. The Russians' marksmanship was not very good, and several cold shots failed to hit them. The place where Otto and others died was a shallow depression. Tackett quickly ordered the commando soldiers to pile up the bodies of several people to make a simple bunker, and put the machine gun behind it.
Otto is a veteran who cherishes his body. Whether in the rear or on the front line, Otto Sr. exercised his muscles seriously every night. The old guy had repeatedly claimed that he was undoubtedly the most athletic man in the division. Tackett thought about these interesting details as he and the commandos lifted his body. Otto's body was torn apart by Maxim and was riddled with holes, almost losing his human appearance. He was still holding an unthrown grenade in his hand.
Tuckert grabbed the grenade and kept it out of his waist.
There seems to be a rare gap in the battle, and neither side has the manpower to organize any attack.
Tucker took out his cigarette, said a few words of condolences to the soldiers of the Brandenburg Commando, and then came to the other end of the depression. "We can get out!" Tackett crawled over to Simon and whispered to him. Simon was loading his rifle. He didn't raise his head, but a curved smile appeared at the corner of his mouth: "We will definitely be able to get out - as long as we don't die in the hands of this tank later!"
When he said this, Tuckett's smile disappeared. £® £® £® £® £® Under Otto's body, there was still the unignited explosive pack - their only hope against the tank.
¡°What day is it today, little guy?¡± ¡°Little guy: It¡¯s the nickname Tuckett has given him since he was a child.
The ground kept shaking, as if it was slowly getting closer. Russian troops in the woods supported by their tanks. !
"No. 8." He glanced at his watch, but didn't seem to notice the abusive name Tackett called him.
"The 11th, Simon - if Tuckett remembers it correctly, March 11th is your birthday, right?" During this quiet moment of fighting, Tuckett took out his cigarette case and pulled out a plug. into the mouth of an old friend, and then lit.
Simon smiled tiredly, squinted his eyes and looked at Tuckett: "Ah you still remember it after so many years." He held the cigarette between two fingers, took it out, and blew out the gray smoke.
Tucker noticed his fingers were shaking.
¡°Where were you on March 11th of the year before last, little one?¡±
"Number 11 in 364, have you forgotten, Zorn, we were training at Hausen Barracks at that time, and your physical training failed Aha!"
"Passed!" Tackett retorted angrily: "I just didn't meet the standard of excellence - I am the normal person! You are the abnormal one!"
Simon laughed: "Am I abnormalYeah, so I was selected into the SS, but you were not." Indeed, 64 years later, Tackett was incorporated into the Infantry Division of the Wehrmacht. Simon was selected into the "Totenkopf" division, the most elite division of the SS.
"Did you go home and watch it later?" Tuckett thought of Simon's mother.
"No, I never went home again." He looked up at the sky and sighed melancholy.
"What happened next, where were you in 1965?"
"It was 1965 Let me think about it Berlin I was in Berlin at that time."
¡°Didn¡¯t you find a girl to fuck with?¡± Tackett smirked at him and took a puff of his cigarette.
"Ohforget it. You Wehrmacht soldiers can go out to find girls at will, but our SS won't let you do anything We have strict discipline Ouch, for God's sake For your sake, don¡¯t mention it,¡± Simon lowered his head and started smoking.
They met by chance with their friends a few weeks ago, when many troops were mixed together. Before that, they had heard nothing from each other. It seems that these years of experience have changed Simon, a brave and straightforward child in Tuckett's impression.
They were silent for a while: "So where do you think you will be on your 23rd birthday on March 11, 1966?" Tackett nudged him with his elbow in an innocent manner, joking.
"Haha" Simon smiled gloomily and looked very tired: "If we can't move forward in two days then I'm afraid it will be Tucker's last birthday." He
He stared at Tucker with a sneer, took the last puff of his cigarette, and thenHe patiently threw away the cigarette butt: "But who the hell cares My birthday? Who do you think I am the head of state? Haha No. No-no!" Simon shook his head, snatched the cigarette from Tuckett's mouth, and put it into his own mouth.
Simon looked in pain, Tuckett knew it, but Tackett couldn't say it.
"Little guy," Tuckett patted his shoulder like a big brother: "I will keep you alive no matter what."
Simon looked at Tuckett with a sneer. He almost laughed, but Tuckett knew that it was not sarcasm: "Really?"
"Heyit's true." Tackett said seriously, patting his chest, but he also laughed in the end.
Tucker is laughing at himself, this ridiculous promise!
Russian tanks appeared on the ice of the frozen lake to the right of the cabin, and the Russian troops in the pine forest also resumed their offensive with the support of the tanks. Several commandos bravely fought under tank fire, but the situation was different from what they expected. £® £® £® £® £® There are two enemy tanks.
And they only have one explosive bag.
Dead.
"Simon! Don't come over! Don't fucking come over!" Tackett grabbed the explosive bag from Simon's hand: "Stay there! Don't move!" Simon was wounded, and a bullet accidentally penetrated his thigh. The blood flowed out, but it instantly froze on the wound.
Tackett couldn't hear the cry of "little guy!" Tackett couldn't hear the sound of machine gun fire. Tackett couldn't hear the cry of the Russian charging. £® £® £® £® £® Tackett could only think of the two Russian tanks in front of him!
Knock them off, and the road to victory lies ahead! If we can't get rid of them, everyone will die in this damn place!
"You withdraw! Don't worry about us! We have to move forward! You withdraw - just report that we died in the battle! Hurry!" Tackett turned back and shouted to several soldiers of the Brandenburg Commando, but they seemed not to Tackett's voice was heard.
The ground is covered with snow and ice, and in front of it are two Russian tanks that have not noticed Takote. These light tanks were deadly to infantry.
Tackett was already very close to one of the tanks, which spotted the Germans and fired a volley of machine-gun bullets at Tuckett. Tackett rolled and barely dodged. The ice was so thick that the bullets did not penetrate it. But Tackett couldn't care anymore - he immediately took out the lighter from his pocket and finally lit the explosive bag.
There is no more hesitation, either victory - or death! Tackett screamed wildly, then he jumped up and threw the explosive package.
"Boom! Collapse!" The thick ice surface was exploded. The first Russian tank was still firing, but it also sank little by little with the broken ice.
It never stopped fighting, and finally disappeared into the lake like a battleship!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Forty-Four. reporter
"Your Excellency Commander Duyoshenko, I think you already have a rough idea of ??what happened."
In his office, Khmeltsky¡¯s face looked very calm: ¡°The Deputy Security Minister and I feel that such a thing should be made known to His Excellency the Grand Duke as soon as possible.¡±
"No, no, I didn't do this!" Duyoshenko's face turned pale: "I have never killed Mr. Lillipolsky, never. I swear to you!"
Khmeltsky shrugged: "Who knows? This is not something you alone have the final say. As we all know, your wife has a special relationship with the Minister of Security. As a man, there will always be anger. "Ah, of course, there is also the decorative button we found at the scene. As far as I know, there is only one such button in Moscow. It was given to you by His Majesty the Tsar. Where is your button?"
Duyoshenko¡¯s face became even more ugly. £® £® £® £® £® He didn't know how to explain it at all. £® £® £® £® £® Damn it, what did he get into? Why did your button fall there? That is a unique button in the whole of Moscow.
¡° If all this is known to the Grand Duke, then regardless of whether he killed the person himself or not, the Grand Duke¡¯s character will definitely not let him go.
We must come up with a solution. £® £® £® £® £® It is not easy for me to get what I have today. I got it by selling my wife and my dignity. £® £® £® £® £® You must never lose all of this. £® £® £® £® £®
He suddenly knew what to do, and he took a deep breath: "Your Excellency, no matter what excuse I have, the Grand Duke will give me the most terrible punishment, even if this matter really has nothing to do with me. None, right?"
He saw Khmeltsky nodded slowly, and then he said pleadingly: "So, I want to ask you to save me. I will do whatever you want me to do."
"Look, I'm not the kind of villain who only adds insult to injury." Khmeltsky said with sympathy: "But saving you is beyond my scope of authority. If I want to risk saving you, maybe even I £®
He did not refuse completely, which gave Duyoshenko a glimmer of hope: "I still firmly plead with you to save me. Tell me, what price do you want me to pay?"
"Your Excellency, Commander, not only do I not want you to pay the price, but I also have something better for you" Khmeltsky took out a file bag from the drawer and put it on Duyoshenko's desk. In front of me: "Take a look."
Duyoshenko opened it carefully, and what was inside turned out to be a check for one hundred thousand dollars and Duyoshenko's American passport. Of course, the name on the passport had changed.
"What are you doing?" Duyoshenko asked suspiciously.
"Because I have some very dangerous things for you to do" Khmeltsky sneered: "Very, very dangerous things. Of course you can choose to betray me and report me to the Grand Duke, but I can guarantee that the Grand Duke will not leave you behind. You and I both have another choice. If you succeed, you can go to the United States with these gifts. £® whereabouts"
"Tell me, what exactly do you want me to do" Duyoshenko suddenly became nervous. £® £® £® £® £®
"Really? Oil fields have been discovered in Armenia? Congratulations, Mr. Migrosky. I said that Mr. Lyman Rodney is the best geologist in the world." Wang Weiyi smiled and said to the phone: " I think the joint development of the oil field will begin soon. Good luck to you, Mr. Migroski."
He hung up the phone with a smile on his face.
Now, everything is going as he imagined, everything is going very smoothly. After a few months, you can start closing the net.
Those beasts in the net will make the most painful cry. £® £® £® £® £® And the Grand Duke of Berstoka, Grigory, will know what the craziest revenge is. £® £® £® £® £®
There was a gentle knock on the door.
Wang Weiyi opened the door and saw the Grand Duchess Sorkina wrapped tightly around him.
Sorkina walked in quickly and closed the door nervously. Once she was seen entering "Mr. Petergoff's" room, it would really cause an uproar.
"Grand Duchess, why are you here?" Wang Weiyi was a little curious.
Sorkina took off her sunglasses, took off the scarf and coat that wrapped herself, revealing her graceful figure again. Only then did she say: "Baron, I opened the Grand Duke's safe and found something. £®£®£®Ah£¬I saw the key£®
Wang Weiyi smiled: "What did you find, Sorkina?"
In the bag she carried with her, Sorkina took out a thick stack of documents: "I don't know which ones are useful and which ones are useless, so I brought them all to you."
"Thank you. Pour yourself some wine. I'll be reading these documents for a while." Wang Weiyi took the documents and turned on the TV.
He sat on the sofa and turned all his attention to the documents brought by the Grand Duchess.
They are all internal government documents. Although they are very important, Wang Weiyi is not very interested in them. When he saw the back, some documents aroused his curiosity:
"In November 1965, the United States assisted Russia with US$70 million in funds In December, it assisted Russia with US$100 million in low-interest loans Where is this money? I heard that now The shortage of wages in the Russian army has caused serious dissatisfaction among the frontline soldiers. What are these investments? Sorkina, why are these? Not many people know about loans in Russia?¡±
"Ah, are you asking me?" Sorkina was startled.
"No, you don't have to answer me" Wang Weiyi said thoughtfully: "The United States gave Russia a large amount of loans, but the money was not used for war or domestic construction in Russia. Where did the money go? I think there is only one purpose, and it was secretly divided by the big bureaucracy."
"Baron." Sorkina hesitated for a moment and then said: "I once heard the conversation between the Grand Duke and his son Ilya. I overheard it secretly. They seemed to have purchased a large number of securities in the United States."
"America?" Wang Weiyi frowned and then smiled: "Sorkina, thank you for everything you have provided me. When a person is anxious to seek death, no one can stop him. Greg Gauri is undoubtedly such a person."
As he said that, he stood up, picked up the phone and waited for a while and said: "Capone? Help me contact Mr. Elliot immediately and ask him to search for people from Russia in the U.S. securities market and the U.S. housing contract market. Huge amounts of money. Yes, let Elliott follow up. £®
When he put down the phone, he turned back and said to Sorkina with a smile: "You did a great thing for me. I think this can speed up Gregory's defeat."
"As for me, can you really guarantee my safety?" It was obvious that Sorkina was still a little worried.
"When I make a promise to you, I will definitely keep it." Wang Weiyi came to Sorkina and gently stroked her face: "Not only can I guarantee your safety, but I can also make you completely happy from now on. £®I think I will go back to Germany soon.
During this period, I hope you will wait patiently. When I come back, it will be the end of everything. You will never have to worry about anything again. £® £® £® £® £® "
"Are you leaving?" Sorkina was startled.
"It's just a temporary departure" Wang Weiyi comforted her: "I will be back soon"
When he finished saying this, Sorkina's lips had already kissed him. £® £® £® £® £® Now, everything about her is connected with the Baron. Her body, her soul, everything about her. £® £® £® £® £®
The satisfied woman next to her fell asleep like a child. Here, in this room, she no longer had to be afraid of anything, no longer had to wake up from nightmares.
This is her safest shelter.
Wang Weiyi lit a cigarette. The TV was still playing there, and the host of the TV station was interviewing a reporter named Boldorf.
"We must find out why Russia is like this." The reporter named Bordov was very emotional: "The unemployment rate remains high, and residents in some places don't even have heating and bread for the winter. Who caused this? Everything? War, damn war, people are bleeding, people are starving, but the big bureaucracy and the big Russian plutocrats are enjoying the dividends brought to them by the war. But who thinks about it? to live through their suffering?¡±
The reporter¡¯s words immediately aroused Wang Weiyi¡¯s curiosity, and he put out his cigarette.??Getting dressed and getting up from the bed, he poured himself a glass of wine and listened carefully to the reporter on TV:
"We must dig out the root of everything In Robbins, we suffered a disastrous defeat, but our people have been kept in the dark. Why don't we dare to announce the truth to the people? According to me Insiders in the army told me that Marshal Waltukski must bear the main responsibility for this. He abandoned his troops and ran away alone. Why did no one hold him accountable? Why did no one pursue his failure? Where is the responsibility? There is only one reason: he is one of the most trusted generals of the Grand Duke."
"Ah, Boldorf, are you really so sure?"
"Yes, I can confirm it, and I confirm it with the conscience of a reporter." Boldorf said seriously: "Our army is vulnerable to Germany.
Please note that even Germany's capital Berlin has been attacked, but our army still appears so incompetent. Also, the great uprising in Ukraine was led by Marshal Korkorok. Why did a Russian marshal with outstanding merit go to Ukraine to start an uprising? Is there really no one who can think about it carefully? The greedy leaders only know how to exploit our people. £® £® £® £® £® "
At this time, the TV signal was suddenly interrupted. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi picked up the phone again: "Capone, did you see the interview with a man named Boldorf on TV just now?"
"Ah, yes, sir, I have seen it." Capone, who was on the phone, said quickly: "The TV signal must have been cut off deliberately."
¡°Tell me what kind of person is this Boldorf?¡±
"Probably no one in Moscow doesn't know him Bordov, an independent journalist, is famous for his courage to expose the truth. He was arrested several times and once was sentenced to life imprisonment for inciting destruction, but because The European Journalists Association and the protests in Russia forced the Russian government to release him. £®Gregory used threats and bribes to deal with this man. This Boldorfer never gave in."
"Where is that TV station? Why do you dare to interview Boldorf?"
"That is a private TV station in Russia owned by the media tycoon Fritoyav Mr. Fritoyav is also an alternative among the Russian elite. He is sharply opposed to the current Russian government. He even He formed the Russian Progressive Party and vowed to change the current situation in Russia. He was very rich and had many friends in the United States and Europe who were willing to help him, so although Grigory hated it, he did not dare to take action. His TV station has always been subjected to various interference, signal destruction and other despicable methods.¡±
"Now do you know where Boldorf is?"
¡°Sir, if I guess correctly, Boldorf was probably arrested again.
Wang Weiyi laughed when he heard this: "I need this person to find a way to get him out as soon as possible. Also, can we get in touch with Fritoyav?"
"Of course, I said he had many friends in the United States and Europe and Mr. Elliott was one of his friends."
"Then tell him that Mr. Elliot's most trusted person, Mr. Moyol, wants to visit him tomorrow afternoon. Yes, tomorrow afternoon. Get Boldorf out and send them to Fritoyaf together."
"Yes, sir, I will do it right away."
After putting down the phone, Wang Weiyi let out a long breath. Moscow was not entirely ruled by Gregory. His opposition abounded.
His eyes fell back on the documents that Sorkina had brought to him. After staring at them for a while, he took a miniature camera and took pictures of them all.
Once this information is leaked, it will cause an uproar.
??The war loan was actually used by a group of big Russian bureaucrats for other purposes that should not have been used, while the Russian soldiers on the front line were still owed military pay. Once such a thing is leaked, what kind of reaction will it cause?
Greed will always make some people crazy, and Gregory is undoubtedly one of them.
At this time, Sorkina woke up. She opened her eyes and looked at the time. It was already 9 pm. It's so crazy that I actually stayed with a man other than my husband until now. This was unimaginable before.
She put on her underwear and got up from the bed. She saw that the wine glass in front of Baron Alexon was empty, so she helped him refill the wine: "Dear Baron, what are you thinking about?"
"I'm thinking about something?Things. £® £® £® £® £® Wang Weiyi took a sip of wine and put the documents away: "You can take these things out and put them back in the safe, and then nothing will happen." "
Sorkina collected the documents obediently. No matter what Baron Alexon said, she would agree. Now she is his.
"Baron, will you come back soon?" Sorkina asked cautiously: "Without you by my side, I don't know how to survive these days."
"I've already told you, I will be back here soon" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "During my absence, you have to act more docile and helpless than before. If you need For help, you can call this number.¡±
Wang Weiyi took the paper and pen and wrote a phone number on it: "Remember, the other party's name is Capone. You can tell him that Mr. Moyol asked you to find him. He can help no matter what. Oh, don't keep the phone, keep it in your mind and destroy it."
Sorkina recited it silently several times, then nodded towards Wang Weiyi.
Wang Weiyi struck a match and watched the paper burn into ashes in the flames: "Did you see that a person's life is like this piece of paper, it only needs the power of a match to completely burn it. Sorkina , you are the match that completely destroyed Gregory."
Sorkina nodded blankly. She never knew that she still had such great power, and she never thought that she could destroy the Grand Duke of Beerstoka.
The man beside you is not only your support, but also the source of your confidence. From the moment she meets Baron Alexon, she discovers that she is not so useless after all. She can also do many things.
"Thank you, Baron." Sorkina whispered: "I am grateful to you, not because you are about to take me out of the sea of ??suffering, but because you let me know what I should do?"
Wang Weiyi looked at her deeply.
Soon, more people like Sorkina will be awakened by herself!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Forty-Five. Insider
For Mr. Elliott's friend, as one of the Russian tycoons, Fria has great respect.
In the large and luxurious office, Fritoyav met "Mr. Moyol". What was unexpected was that Fritoyav immediately recognized the other identity of "Mr. Moyol" :
"Mr. Petergoff"!
"Look, Mr. Petrogov, I don't just stay in the office all day." Fritoyav said easily: "I always pay special attention to Mr. Petrogov, who is famous in Moscow. ¡±
"Aha, I can't hide anything from you, Mr. Fritoyav." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
However, Fritoyav's words are not over yet: "What makes me curious is why you don't come to see me directly in the name of Mr. Petrogov? Let me make a guess. If my judgment is not wrong, Petergov It must not be your real name. Ah, would you like something to drink?¡±
"Gin." Wang Weiyi didn't feel nervous at all.
"Your gin." Fritoyav handed the wine to Wang Weiyi: "You know, I like to guess other people's identities. If I guess correctly, it will give me a sense of accomplishment. I know Mr. Elliot. It's been a long time since he told me many things that others don't know. Ah, it's not that he speaks fast, but that he trusts me. He once said to me that there are only three people he respects most in his life. Lady Hermione, one is Countess Leonie. And I think everyone in the world knows his name."
There was a look like an old fox in his eyes: "Except for these three people, no one can order him, and no one can be his plenipotentiary. Ah, I have also heard a lot about the Baron. He is always elusive. He haunts the heart of his enemies, and his favorite name is Mr. Moyol.¡±
Having said this, he paused: "So, should I call you Mr. Moyol, Mr. Petergoff, or Baron Alexson now?"
Wang Weiyi smiled without any fear of his identity being revealed: "I guess you can call me Ernst."
Once the guess was confirmed, Fritoiav's face showed excitement: "Ah, my dear Baron, when I was very young, yes, it was still during the First World War, I listened to it countless times I have read your heroic story. Like everyone who admires heroes, my biggest wish is to see you in person. What I didn¡¯t expect was that it took so many years for this wish to come true, but I have no regrets.¡±
Is this also an "old friend" whom I have never met? Wang Weiyi thought it was really funny. £® £® £® £® £®
"Tell me, Baron, why did you take the risk to come here this time." Fritoyav quickly put away his smile: "You can trust me completely, just like Mr. Elliot trusts me. I think, if I If he is a dangerous person, Mr. Elliot will definitely give you a warning."
Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I came here to ask for it."
"In order to ask for it from Grigory?" Fritoyav blurted out without having time to think: "I have heard about the grievances between you, and I also have irreconcilable conflicts with him. It can even be said that I have no feelings for him. Resentment will overtake you."
"Oh, why is this?" Wang Weiyi was a little curious.
Fritoyav took a sip of the wine in the glass: "I love this country deeply, just like you love Germany. The Bolsheviks seized power, and my family and I were forced to live in exile in the United States. Although we became rich very quickly, I kept thinking about coming back. But when I returned, I found that this was not the country I had dreamed of. £®Gregorius did whatever he wanted in this country and started a war against Germany£® . Even if Germany does fail, Russia will not be able to benefit from it. £®
"Actually, I think I should bear the main responsibility." Wang Weiyi sighed softly: "I single-handedly supported Gregory to his current position."
"No, Baron, this has nothing to do with you." Fritoyav unexpectedly said: "In fact, even if you had not left Germany, Gregory would still have launched this war. Over the years, the contradictions in Russia have reached an point where they cannot be reconciled. At a point where the economy is on the verge of collapse and the people cannot live, he must rely on war finances to divert domestic conflicts! "
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Thank you for excusing me"??£® £® So let¡¯s get down to business now. £® £® £® £® £® In fact, I have arranged many things before this, but I still lack a very important channel. I want the Russians to know what happened, and I want the Russians to know what to do. "
Fritoyav understood immediately: "Are you talking about the power of the media?"
"Yes, my friend." Wang Weiyi said: "The power of media that is trustworthy, powerful enough, and trusted by the Russians!"
"I have exactly what you said." Fritoyav smiled: "My resources will be completely at your disposal. This is not just out of my personal respect for you, but for the sake of the people I deeply love. If the country can go on a normal track and have its own newspaper, it will be a force that cannot be ignored. £®
"So how do you deal with pressure?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked: "I think even if Gregory is on the front line, he will not easily let you do whatever you want."
The cunning look flashed in Fritoyav's eyes again: "Everyone has his own way, otherwise, I would not be able to survive in Moscow for such a long time. There are also people of mine beside Grigory. There are many clues in my hands, and Gregory also knows this. There is a strange tacit understanding between me and him. I will not disclose the secrets I hold, and he can only acquiesce in our existence, although there is no legal basis for this. Paper certificate.¡±
Wang Weiyi was completely relieved, and the last mystery in his heart had been solved: why did Gregory allow the open existence of a media tycoon who was always against him.
Wang Weiyi, who no longer had any worries, quickly revealed all his plans.
The smile on Fritoyav's face grew thicker. When the baron finished explaining all the plans, the Russian media tycoon finally couldn't help but said: "I think the Grand Duke Berstoka will really be ruined. ¡±
"But you can't come forward in this matter," Wang Weiyi pondered for a moment and said, "You must still maintain the delicate relationship with Gregory."
"Can't I step in?" Fritoyav didn't know what the baron's plan was.
"Boldorf, I think you should have heard of this person's name" Wang Weiyi quickly answered the ideal candidate in his mind.
"Boldorf?" Fritoyav frowned: "Yes, this is a good candidate who is fearless and adheres to the professional ethics of a reporter, but he was arrested again, and just yesterday. "
Wang Weiyi put down the wine glass in his hand: "I have sent people to get him out. If everything goes well, I think he will be here soon."
As soon as he finished speaking, the phone on Fritoyav's desk rang. Fritoyav answered the phone and listened for a while: "Okay, let Mr. Boldorf come up."
Not long after, the honest reporter Boldorf entered the office. Until now, he still thought that Fritoyav saved him.
But before he could express his gratitude, Fritoyav pointed at Wang Weiyi who was sitting there and said, "Mr. Moyol, he saved you."
The unfamiliar "Mr. Moyol" made Bordorff startled, but he then said: "Please accept my gratitude, Mr. Moyol, but please forgive my presumption. I have never known you. Why are you willing to do this for me?" How could such a little person do such a thing?"
"Please take a seat, Mr. Boldorf." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "In my eyes, you are not a small person. A journalist who dares to speak out for justice, a fearless fighter. Please accept my respect, the light in a dark world Fighter.¡±
Boldorf became excited. £® £® £® £® £® A man like him is not afraid of the threat of death. He is afraid of nothing.
And the only thing he pursues is others¡¯ recognition of what he has done.
Wang Weiyi gave him such recognition!
"In just a few minutes, Bordorff thought he had found a soulmate.
"I admire journalists like you." Wang Weiyi gradually brought it to the point: "So, I brought you some gifts."
After speaking, he took out a document and placed it in front of Boldorf.
Boldorf opened the file in confusion, but after just one glance, he could no longer take his eyes away: "Look, the most realistic scene of the Battle of Robinstel. I knew Marshal Vartukski Escaped. . . Damn it, it¡¯s so detailed.After making so many stupid mistakes, what qualifications does he have to say that he tried his best? "
This is all the information about the Battle of Robinstell, more detailed than any battle report.
After looking at it for a long time, Boldorf's eyes reluctantly left the document: "Thank you very much, Mr. Moyol, where did you get this information?"
"I have many friends and many secret ways" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "But the only problem is, I need to find someone who dares to break the news!"
"Me!" Boldorf didn't even hesitate for a second: "I am willing to be the first to break the news, but the prerequisite is that a newspaper is willing to publish the article. Ah, Mr. Fritoyav, I can I can¡¯t cause you any more trouble.¡±
"Of course, I don't want to cause trouble for myself." Fritoyav smiled slightly: "Bordov, do you know the Moscow Herald?"
"Of course, it is one of the few newspapers in Russia that dares to tell the truth"
"So, now I can tell you the truth." Fritoyav said in a very casual tone: "I am the real owner of the Moscow Herald."
Boldorf was startled, but then he heard Fritoyav continue: "Not many people know this secret, not even Grigory. It is just a small newspaper, with not many readers, and its influence is not that big." It's not too big to attract the attention of those big shots. But now, I'm going to hand this newspaper over to you. Are you willing to accept it?" Erdorf was completely stunned. What he had been dreaming about was to be able to do it. There is a newspaper that expresses its own opinions as it pleases, and now such an opportunity is in front of us.
"Are you willing to accept this task?"
When Fritoyav asked this question for the second time, Boldorf said with tears of gratitude: "I am willing, Mr. Fritoyav, I am willing to accept such a challenge!"
"Once you take over, you will become a thorn in the eyes of those big shots. You will be arrested anytime and anywhere, and even more terrible things will happen to you. Are you ready?"
"Yes, I'm ready."
"Congratulations, Editor-in-Chief Bordov." Fritoyav stretched out his hand: "I am very happy to hand over the Moscow Herald to you from now on. I will do everything in my power to assist you. ¡±
"As for me." Wang Weiyi stood up: "I will continue to provide you with all kinds of inside stories, including the various shady stories about the Grand Duke of Bierstoka."
Boldorf was once again stunned. What kind of person is this "Mr. Moyol"? Why can we have so many top-secret and terrifying inside stories?
But he didn¡¯t ask because he knew there were some things that the other party wouldn¡¯t answer even if he asked them. £® £® £® £® £®
The last thing that needs to be done is done. Soon, Grigory will be eager to come back from the Ukrainian front, but when he returns to Moscow, he will find that everything has changed.
Moscow is no longer his Moscow. £® £® £® £® £®
The biggest mistake he made was betraying Germany and Baron Skeleton. When he took the wrong step, he could never look back.
A huge tragedy is waiting for him. £® £® £® £® £®
When they returned to the Imperial Hotel, brother and sister Ivan and Tatyana were already waiting there. When they saw Wang Weiyi coming back, Ivan said excitedly: "We have been waiting for you for a long time, Mr. Petrogov. Just now I It has been confirmed that Armenia¡¯s oil reserves are so huge that it is completely unimaginable.¡±
"My information is never wrong." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "This is the beginning of our road to wealth. Congratulations, Ivan."
"No, I should congratulate you, Mr. Petrogov." Ivan said excitedly: "My father invites you to go to Armenia for on-the-spot investigation."
"Ah, I'm afraid it won't work this time, because I have to go back to the United States"
When "Mr. Petrogov" said these words, Ivan and Tatyana were both stunned: "What, are you going to the United States?"
"Don't be nervous, my friends." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "I have to go back and report to Mr. Elliot about my trip to Moscow and prepare development funds. Ah, Mr. Elliot must hear my report in person. That will make you feel at ease.¡±
This is completely reasonable. Ivan asked cautiously: "So when will you come back?"
"It will take about two months to leave."Wang Weiyi quickly told him: "During this period, our first development payment will be remitted soon. The earlier the oil field is developed, the more beneficial it will be for us. In fact, I know many things. The development of oil fields is not Migros." Ji alone has the final say and must have the permission of Grand Duke Bertosca, so I would like to ask you to tell your father that you must persuade the Grand Duke to develop the oil field as soon as possible, because the situation is too chaotic. "
He let out a long sigh: "Please let me be honest, I am not optimistic about the future of Russia.
According to my intelligence, the battle situation on the front line is not at all what the Moscow government propaganda says, and the Russian army is in big trouble. And now that there's a mutiny in Ukraine, if anything terrible happens, all our investments will be wiped out. So even if we can develop it one minute earlier, it will be beneficial to us. "
Ivan nodded thoughtfully. £® £® £® £® £® This is exactly what I and my father are worried about. £® £® £® £® £®
"Can you do it? Can your father convince the Grand Duke?" Wang Weiyi asked.
"Of course, we will do our best." Ivan came back from his thoughts: "Don't worry, when you come back, I believe the development of the oil field is already in operation."
"Then I can leave with peace of mind." Wang Weiyi looked very satisfied: "I had a very happy time in Moscow, especially getting to know you, Miss Tatiana. If possible, I will invite you to go there in the future. America had a great time together.¡±
Ivan very wisely found an excuse and left.
Only then did Tatyana say: "Can you fulfill your promise? Will you really take me to the United States in the future? I have always wanted to go there."
This is the second time in two days that a woman has asked herself whether she can fulfill her promise. Wang Weiyi smiled: "This is a promise, and I will work hard to fulfill it, but it depends on your father."
At least until now, Tatyana did not understand the meaning of "Mr. Petrogov"'s words. But she will definitely understand in the near future.
Her fate, the fate of her family, and even the fate of Russia are all in the hands of this man!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Forty-Six. bottle maker
Yaolin, March 1966, German General Staff. !
"The Allies' attack is very rampant and they have launched a comprehensive attack on our army on all fronts." Ludwig pointed to the map of Berlin and said: "All the troops on the front line have engaged in exchanges of fire with the enemy, and some troops have suffered heavy casualties. However, the fierce fighting has so far, The main positions on the outside are still under our control."
"Marshal Guderian, what do you think?" Rommel turned his attention to his good friend.
"The time is still not right, keep waiting." Guderian's answer was very firm: "We must wait for the best time to counterattack!"
"Marshal Ernst Brahm has arrived!"
When this sound rang out, all the voices in the General Staff were silent. Seeing the top German military leader wearing a black SS uniform coming in, all the officers raised their right arms together: "Hey - Enns special!"
"Come on, put this away, now is not the time to cheer for me." Ernst, who has been missing a lot. Marshal Brahm had an expressionless face: "You don't need to tell me about the battle situation on the front line. I know it better than you. Tell us how you plan to defend Berlin."
"The enemy's attack was very fierce" Rommel knew his temper too well: "However, in several days of fighting, they have not found a real breakthrough, and almost all major positions are still under our control. Although our troops suffered heavy casualties, our overall plan is like this."
Listening carefully to Rommel's entire battle plan, Wang Weiyi's brows relaxed. On the way back to Berlin, he firmly believed that with the characters of Rommel and Guderian, they would never allow the German army to be passively beaten. They must have a comprehensive plan.
And the facts prove that he is right.
"Well done." Wang Weiyi nodded, then looked at the officers: "Now that the combat goal has been clear, what are you still doing here?"
The officers understood immediately, and the entire staff quickly became busy. £® £® £® £® £®
"You went to Moscow?" Rommel guessed.
Wang Weiyi did not deny that he brought his two friends Rommel and Guderian into another office: "Yes, I went to Moscow. Two pieces of good news. The first one I think you already know and has already has been put into action, and the Ukrainian uprising has broken out under the leadership of Korkorok. Second, Russia may withdraw from the war in the near future.¡±
Rommel and Manstein immediately became energetic.
Since they woke up until now, there is probably no more exciting news than this. £® £® £® £® £®
"However, I think we must persist until that time comes" Wang Weiyi particularly emphasized his tone: "This time the Allied general attack is the most ferocious and the most difficult to resist. But there is one thing from the battlefield. Judging from the situation, if we can successfully defeat this Allied attack, I can be sure that serious chaos will inevitably occur within them.
Gentlemen, only victory can unite them closely, but this is not the process now. "
"The most difficult combat location is still in the Skeleton Division." Rommel quickly said: "This division has obviously become a key target of the enemy. On its two wings, the Grossdeutschland Regiment and the British Royal 1st Division are always fighting with other Fighting side by side, the casualties will be huge."
"How long can they hold on?" Wang Weiyi asked, staring at the map.
Guderian said: "Judging from the situation we currently have, I think the position will still be in their hands within three to five days I have already reinforced some of their tanks. And artillery, Richthofen has also ordered the air force to return to the battle. £®
"Very good, then my headquarters will be set up in the Skeleton Division." Wang Weiyi said without even a second of hesitation.
Rommel and Guderian have long been accustomed to such crazy and bold decisions. The Skeleton Baron can always be seen on the most dangerous front line.
"Once we launch a counterattack, we must use the shortest time and the fastest action to deal the heaviest blow to the enemy!" Wang Weiyi used the word "most" three times in a row: "Gentlemen, don't waste time here, let us take action Bar!"
When the Baron returned, the climax of the Berlin Defense War officially began.
The situation faced by the Skeleton Division is far more serious than what they say. The entire division had been under heavy pressure during the Allied air and ground bombardments.
Opposite them is their old rival.??, the powerful strength of the newly replenished US Second Armored Cavalry Division and a US Marine Corps brigade, two French infantry divisions, and an Australian armored brigade.
As the supreme commander of the Skeleton Division, General Jonnar was nervous and excited at this time. The reason why he is nervous is that he doesn't know how much longer he can continue to stay here, but there is only one reason why he is excited:
Ernst. Marshal Brahm appears on the front line again!
Wherever there is a baron, victory is guaranteed. £® £® £® £® £®
As soon as the Allied air force left, artillery fire covered the place again. The roaring and tsunami of shells continued to fall around, stirring up smoke and fire enough to drown everything.
During the artillery fire, Wang Weiyi kept observing carefully with a telescope, and was not affected in the slightest. !
"Marshal, I suggest you go to the hiding place to take command." Jonnar carefully put forward his suggestion.
"General Jonnar, thank you for your advice, and my advice is to hope that you will be as fearless as your father, General Ludwig." Wang Weiyi said coldly: "In my memory, Ludwig The general has never made such a suggestion to you."
"Ah, yes, Marshal." Jonnar was a little ashamed.
Judging from the ongoing battle on the position and General Jonnar's report, the Allies changed some strategies during the second Berlin offensive, and they increased their artillery attacks.
Every day, Berlin must be under intense artillery fire. £® £® £® £® £® No position is still intact after the battle broke out. £® £® £® £®
"The 29th Infantry Division of the French Army." Wang Weiyi put down his telescope: "Tell me their situation."
"Yes." Jonnar immediately replied: "From the outbreak of the fighting to today, the Americans have been very cunning. They did not take the initiative to attack, but mainly used the French army as the main offensive force, especially the 29th Infantry Division. Marshal, With all due respect, this French unit performed very tenaciously on the battlefield, unlike most French units. The French conducted countless attacks from positions F3 to F6, although every attack was carried out. We were successfully defeated, but the French had no intention of giving up."
"A good opponent, right?" Wang Weiyi's lips revealed a smile.
Any truly brave commander on the battlefield is not willing to encounter a group of cowards. They are more willing to encounter opponents who are equal to themselves.
Only in this way can you show your talents to the maximum extent.
¡°Marshal, General Guo Yunfeng has arrived.
As he spoke, Guo Yunfeng, the winner of two German first-level superiors, came over. He did not say much in front of his old friend: "Ernst, new reinforcements have arrived. I brought them to the most dangerous place."
"Take me to take a look immediately." Wang Weiyi thrust the telescope into Jonnar's hand and left the place temporarily.
However, he will never forget what kind of troops he saw. £® £® £® £® £®
Children¡¤This is a troop composed entirely of children aged 16 to 17. And the mark on their military uniforms is actually a milk bottle.
For a moment, a sad feeling flashed through Wang Weiyi's heart. The "Bottle Master", the German "Bottle Master" in another historical process finally appeared here.
This is something that shouldn't have happened.
In another time and space that does not belong to Wang Weiyi, just after the famous Battle of Stalingrad in World War II, Berg, the director of the SS Recruitment Bureau, negotiated with the Reich Youth Bureau to establish a force composed of volunteers born in 1926. of elite troops. In other words, as long as they reached the age of 17 in 1943. Previously, the minimum age limit for conscription in Germany was 18 years old. Since the war has started, the task of producing war supplies has fallen to women and the elderly in the rear. In terms of troop replenishment, if the legal minimum age for conscription is not lowered, Germany will have no follow-up sources of troops, so those between the ages of 16 and 17 will The "child soldiers" went into battle.
Correspondingly, the height requirement for joining the SS was also relaxed, from the original 1.78 meters to 1.70 meters. Axman, director of the Empire State Youth Bureau, made it clear: "Parental approval is not required."
This year, the SS recruited a total of 35,000 such soldiers, most of whom were transported to Belgium to complete the establishment of juvenile divisions. Because these soldiers are underage, they need to be supplied with nutrition in accordance with the standards of troops engaged in heavy physical work. Each of them must drink 3.5 liters of fresh milk every week, hence the name "Baby Division". In addition, cigarettes and tobacco leaves issued to adult soldiers were turned into candies and chocolates for child soldiers. This regulation was implemented until March 16, 1944.??The child soldiers can smoke.
This young army division shocked the world when they appeared on the battlefield! The bravery of the battle, the heavy casualties, and the desolate ending are unique in the history of child soldiers participating in wars.
June 7, 1944, the second day of the Allied invasion of Normandy. The 27th Canadian Tank Regiment, which had just set foot on French soil, took on the task of expanding the landing bridgehead, advancing from the coast of Normandy to the northern part of the Carne region, with the goal of attacking and occupying the small town of Charlebourne. At this moment, the American and British troops that had landed were engaged in a fierce battle with the German army. Compared with them, the Canadian troops were advancing extremely smoothly. The hilly areas of the Kahn area are green, elegant and quiet. Since air control is completely in the hands of the US and British air forces, it is impossible for a German fighter plane to appear in the sky here. Four years ago, the German Ironclad Corps drove 300,000 fleeing British and French troops here like sheep to the beaches of Dunkirk, forcing them to flee to the isolated British Isles. But now, the Germans, who have been consumed by the long-term war, have completely lost their former prestige under the attack of powerful enemies on the east and west fronts. For those Canadian soldiers of the 27th Tank Regiment who had never set foot on the European continent, the current march seemed more like an outing in a peaceful environment. They did not expect that the arrival of death would be so sudden and rapid.
Like falling from the sky, a group of German Type IV tanks suddenly appeared on the hillside on the side of the road. The 75-cm-caliber tank guns slammed the dense group of tanks towards them. Before the Canadian tank regiment could fully wake up from the sudden attack, the pressed German infantry group rushed forward. Come up. Judging from their sophisticated equipment and desperate ferocity, the Canadians thought they had met the old main division of the SS. Yesterday, the 27th Tank Regiment only had a brief encounter with the German 716th Infantry Division after landing and gained the upper hand. But today's unit seems completely different from the 716th Division. They charged desperately and fought one after another, as if everyone had an sworn hatred for the Canadian soldiers opposite. The 27th Tank Regiment could not withstand such a fierce and ferocious attack, and its retreat quickly turned into a rout. Under the attack of 50 tanks and an infantry division from 3 German armored battalions, 28 Canadian Sherman tanks were destroyed, and 245 soldiers died on the second day of their participation in the war in Europe. The German army only Two tanks were destroyed and four were damaged.
This battle disrupted the overall deployment of the Allied forces to expand the bridgehead position on the Normandy Peninsula. Montgomery decided to abandon the attack on Charburg and directly pointed the attack at Kahn. Only then did he learn from the intelligence that the ones who beat up these Canadian men were actually a group of German kids. This was the 12th SS Armored Division, officially known as the "Hitler Youth Division" and also nicknamed "Babies". "Master", or "Bottle Master".
As the war progressed, the Milk Bottle Division was rapidly depleted. The young division that had 20,000 troops two months ago only had the last 500 men left, but it was still desperately resisting the enemy who had an absolute advantage. Facing such an army, British Field Marshal Montgomery couldn't help but sigh: "A bunch of savage bastards, but real soldiers. Compared with them, we have become pure amateur soldiers."
Facing these young men in front of him, Wang Weiyi did not want such a situation to happen, but due to the shortage of troops and the strength reserved for future counterattacks, the scene he least wanted to see happened.
"Holy Ernst!" Major General Jacquet, commander of the Army's Junior Division, shouted loudly.
"Holy Ernst!" All the officers and soldiers of the Army Youth Division raised their right arms straight and shouted loudly and enthusiastically.
"I must apologize to you." Unexpectedly, it was Ernst. Marshal Brahm bowed deeply to them, and then straightened up: "War is a bloody game among adults. You should not be involved. You should be in school now, with your own Together with your classmates. Or you should be at home, with your parents. But we don¡¯t have enough troops, so we have to use you. Children, I know you are the bravest Germans and the most loyal German soldiers, but this is not the case here. Belongs to you!"
After finishing speaking, he said word by word in shocking words: "Now, I order the Army Youth Division to disband!"
There was silence all around, even though the enemy's artillery fire was still bombarding, there was still a strange silence. Jacart took a step forward: "Marshal, do you want us to disband?"
"Yes, disband!" Wang Weiyi answered without any hesitation: "I said that war is a bloody game among adults. I don't want to see children bleed and sacrifice for this war. I will not let children go to the battlefield!"
"Marshal, you are wrong." In front of the Baron, Jacquet kept his calm: "No one forced us, no, every one of us went to the battlefield voluntarily. Marshal, I thank you for your concern. , each of us thanks you for your concern, but maybeLittle did you think that we had already been involved in this war and were already bleeding and dying.
The enemy's artillery shells continue to destroy Berlin, and they continue to destroy us. Countless children die in air raids every day, every hour, and every minute. Do you think it is more valuable to die in this way or to die in defense of our great motherland? "
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t know how to answer for a while.
"I also have children, two." Jacquet smiled slightly: "And, they are here now. Private Wennert, Private Porcu, please come out!"
Two childish children came out, and Jacquet's smile still hung on his face: "They are my two children, one is 16 years old and the other is 17 years old. Children, are you willing to fight for your motherland?" Die?"
"Everything is for Germany!" This is the most determined answer of the two children.
"Everything is for Germany!" This is the most determined answer of the German Army Junior Division.
At this moment, Wang Weiyi's eyes turned red. These brave children, these loyal German soldiers. However, how could I bear to let these children go to the battlefield?
"Now, I order, check the weapons and prepare for battle!" Jacquet issued his order loudly, and then saluted Marshal Ernst: "Please forgive me, Marshal, I cannot carry out your order to disband. The Imperial German Army The young division will fight for our country till the end!"
This is the German legend Ernst. Marshal Brahm's order was betrayed for the first time, and it was violated without mercy.
But at this moment, there was no anger in Wang Weiyi's heart, all he had was sadness and pride!
He swore that the blood of these lovely children would not be shed in vain!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Forty-Seven. "Family" on the battlefield
March 1966, Berlin outer positions. !
Kirits took out his pistol and pointed it at the head of an American prisoner of war. The American looked at Kirits with American hatred for the last time.
Kirits pulled the trigger.
The American's body turned over. Brain fluid comes out.
"Are you ready now?" Kirits handed the pistol to Hoffman: "You do the rest." Kirits pointed at a dozen American prisoners of war kneeling in a row.
Hoffman¡¯s eyes showed confusion and disgust, and he did not immediately take Kirits¡¯ gun. Kirits took a step forward and put the gun into his hand: "Do as I say, Hoffman." He took the gun hesitantly and looked at Kiritz.
"Don't hesitate - pity is unnecessary." Kiritz leaned into the young man's ear: "It is 1966, this is Berlin - the Americans will do the same if they catch us. Hoffman, pull the trigger £®£®£®£®£®Look£¬ it¡¯s that simple£® Meeting in five minutes."
Kirits picked up a cigarette and turned around to leave. The lighter was not very good, so he tried it several times in a row, and finally a little spark barely lit the cigarette in his mouth.
He put the lighter into his pocket, and the sound of a pistol firing was heard behind him.
Sergeant Mel happened to come over.
"Listen, the child has grown up." Kirits exhaled a puff of smoke and sneered.
The former looked at Kirits seriously and said nothing.
"We will hide in the scrap pile of the sawmill for a while."
A Model assault gun parked quietly in the scrap heap of the sawmill. Various pieces of wood stretched across its body, covering its metallic outline.
¡°Let the brothers from the reconnaissance platoon come out and speak.
A little man covered in black mud and with a haggard face stood up holding hot tea: "Reconnaissance Platoon Private Paulus reported. Ten minutes ago we learned that a U.S. company-level unit broke through the front line twenty minutes ago and is on the way. Move to the sawmill line."
"Lieutenant. Lieutenant Kirits Mildreth." Kirits stepped forward and patted the little guy from the reconnaissance platoon on the shoulder affectionately.
"Company-level size?" Loader Nash muttered unhappily: "Why is such urgent information not conveyed by radio?"
"Radio All the radios on the front line were taken away by the US military. The commander made a temporary decision to let me and the other five people go to each second line to deliver the message in person." The little man explained breathlessly, Very embarrassed.
The commander¡¯s periscope pressed coldly against Kiritsi¡¯s eye sockets. Fortunately, Mel was by Kiritz's side, the loader Nash, and the driver Hoffman were all around Kiritz, and the four of them could barely support the cold iron shell with their own body heat. In Kiritz's eyes, a large group of American troops, with an M1 tank as the core, slowly appeared on the avenue at the main entrance of the sawmill.
"How many people? Dad?" Hoffman's stuttering voice came from below.
"Shh!" Mel immediately stopped the young man from asking any more questions. The experienced gunner saw in his sight the enemy Kiritz saw, and he could also hear the enemy they ignored: "Hush The Americans are behind us."
As soon as the words fell, there was an American conversation.
This sound was like a cold gun in the dark, hanging high above our heads.
"Have we been discovered" Nash unloaded the submachine gun from his side.
"No - wait." Kirits turned the periscope to the back. More than a dozen Americans were inspecting the bodies of the Americans they had just executed: "We haven't been discovered yet."
"Oh my God" A tense atmosphere enveloped everyone. When Hoffman spotted a group of Americans from his driving window two meters away from them, the steel body of the car almost burst from the suffocating atmosphere!
However, they still did not move, still lurking here quietly. The engines were still out, and the piles of scrap wood perfectly concealed the outlines of German metal.
Paulus, the little man from the reconnaissance platoon, was puzzled by the names they called each other: "What did you call Lieutenant just nowDad?"
"Huh! You don't understand, little brother!" Nash pulled the scout aside and pointed at the people they were talking to.
"Look, Lieutenant Kiritz is our father, and we are all his children. You see, Mel is the eldest son, I am the second son, and the youngest, Little Hoffman, is the youngest son!" Loader Nash raised his head proudly: "How is it? Envy, aren't you? Our crew is our family - Lieutenant Kirits is not an ordinary person."?! If you had come a few weeks earlier, hey, you could have seen brothers from several other families. £® £® £® £® £® It's a pity that they are all gone. "
"Ohwait, wait!" Paulus shook his head and smiled. This state of affairs is very rare in this difficult battlefield: "You said that each of your crews is a family? Haha! I'm afraid there are women in every family. Where are the women? He looked around and continued this joke.
¡°Dad Kirits!¡± Nash called Kirits¡¯ name: ¡°This guy asked where our woman is!¡±
In the past few months, introducing the women of their family to strangers has become Kirits¡¯ most passionate thing in these years.
"You want to see our woman, Paulus?" Kirits handed the little man a cigarette and hugged him outside the wooden house. Outside the door were piles of wood, a biting wind, and their white battle tanks. Kirits put an elbow on the tracks of their Type 3 assault gun: "This is my woman." Kirits patted her gently. The hard shell of the chariot: "Her name is Marina, she is the mother of the children and my wife."
The cigarette from the scout's mouth fell to the ground. Kirits laughed, and this joke produced this expression of helplessness and surprise on the faces of countless people. The children also came to the door with cigarettes in their mouths. According to convention, Hoffman should ask his question in a pretentious manner at this time.
"Dad? How did you let your mother give birth to me? I mean How did your mother give birth to me?" Hoffman asked pretending to be obedient, and he made a hole with one of his hands. Insert the middle finger of the other hand into the hole.
Scout and Nash laughed so hard they couldn't breathe. Mel smiled asthmatically and dropped the cigarette in his hand to the ground.
Kirits suppressed his laughter and said, "About how your mother and I gave birth to you" Kirits pretended to be solemn as he walked behind the assault gun, holding a cigarette in his hand. ¡¤While putting his own legs on the steel: "This is where I came from - your mother has a hole here. You were all born from this hole!"
Scout Paulus has a sense of humor that they didn't expect. He walked up to Kiritsi, pointed to the metal hole in the back of the tank and asked: "Lieutenant, how did you get your wife pregnant?"
Everybody¡¯s laughter disappeared. This was the first time someone had asked such a question. The children came over and waited for Kirits' answer.
"Hey, Paulus, come here." Kirits hugged the scout over, put his face close to the metal black hole behind the tank, and smiled mysteriously: "Did you see this hole? This is Dad Kirits. Ritz¡¯s skills! How about I teach you?¡±
Kirits¡¯ answer to Paulus was undoubtedly wonderful, and the children once again fell into a gloating smirk.
"Marina, dear" Kiritz pretended to look at their chariot with admiration: "Look, our little son Hofmann is so old! Hofmann Man is the fruit of my love for you!" Kirits pretended to kiss Chariot and glanced at Hoffman.
Although the young man was smiling, Kirits could see the loss that could not be concealed in his eyes. Yes, he had just completed his first execution. £® £® £® £® £® Some people also call it. £® £® £® £® £® massacre.
This may be difficult for him. £® £® £® £® After all, he is still too young.
A few minutes later, the little scout Paulus left.
They jumped into the assault gun and never saw the man again.
"Hoffman." Kirits ordered coldly: "Full speed - now."
?Hofmann started the engine. The machine made a sound of "woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo woo". The lack of access to repairs left the engines of all German tanks in an unstable state, which sounded like a complaint. And every time the engine is started, there is a risk of stalling. If they stalled here, these well-armed Americans would tear them apart with grenades without hesitation.
¡°Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooak sounds." This sound has been repeated countless times, and the despair in the chariot has reached its peak.
"Dead." Mel looked through his observation hole and watched the Americans in front of him understand little by little what was covered up by this pile of waste wood.
"Nash! Armor-piercing bullet!" Kirits patted the loader on the shoulder, who quickly stuffed an armor-piercing bullet into the gun gate.
"Aim at the enemy's car body." In Kiritz's periscope, the American tank was parking slowly, and its turret was pointing at us little by little.
"Huo??Man! Get moving! Don't let your mother down! "Kiritz shouted almost desperately.
"Wooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooh sounds. ¡¤Thank God. £® £® £® £® £® Marina's engine is running normally! Hoffman used both hands to fully engage the gears of the left and right tracks at the same time - Marina ran out like an angry bull!
The scrap pile collapsed instantly. The Model assault gun was like a moving wall, crushing the nearby American infantry without any explanation. Before their tank jolted due to running over the enemies, Mel saw the right moment and pulled the trigger. Marina's main gun made a muffled sound, and the American tank instantly erupted into sparks.
In Kiritz¡¯s periscope, their low hull caused the shells to fly almost close to the heads of the enemy infantry, and the infantry surrounding the tank were knocked to the ground like ripples by this movement.
"High-explosive bombs! High-explosive bombs!" Kirits shouted to Nash.
Marina was still running at full speed among the unprepared American infantry, like a wolf like a flock of sheep. Facing hordes of infantry, their tanks had no machine guns. Machine guns are already redundant. £® £® £® £® £® In Kiritsi's periscope, frightened faces appeared in front of Marina one after another, and then one pair disappeared under her iron shoes. Kiritsi's eyes never left the enemy's turret. The American tanks had not been destroyed. They must still be able to fight back. A vague premonition gathered in Kiritsi's mind.
"Hoffmann! Hoffman! Turn right! Keep our front facing it!" Despite his youth, Hoffman was a reliable driver, and he was familiar with the Marina's gears and transmission's ability to withstand at various speeds. various pressures. Hoffman steered the car dexterously, while Marina slowed down and turned right at the same time. !
"Pound! Buzz" The American tank fired, hitting the German front armor with a heavy punch. There was a terrifying resonance in the entire chariot compartment, and Kiritz had almost no time to rejoice that his order had saved everyone. £® £® £® £® £® I only felt that my eardrums were shattered in a few steps. £® £® £® £® £®
The calm Mel then pulled the trigger. The old gunner had been fighting with Kirits since 1965. He had a calm mind. He rarely fired, but every shot was sure to hit. The old guy said that he had to be completely sure of every blow before delivering it. Whenever Old Mel had this kind of "certainty" in battle, he would suck his cheeks into his mouth, and coupled with the hair on his head, his whole face looked like An octopus head.
A high-explosive round stably hit the hull of the American tank. The infantrymen surrounding dozens of tanks were blown into the sky by this cannon, and the dismembered fragments fell like burning raindrops. The American tank seemed to be doomed. It stopped in reverse and the barrel drooped.
Marina didn¡¯t stop for a moment, she was still charging towards the American tank like a bull.
40 meters. £® £® £® £® £® 30 meters. £® £® £® £® £® 20 meters. £® £® £® £® £®
"Nash! Armor-piercing bullets! Nash! Turret!" Kirits cannot take the Americans' cunning lightly.
At this time, Hoffman's voice suddenly came: "Don't fire - someone is crawling out! They are finished!"
When we were only a few meters away from the American tank, Mel, with a tacit understanding, sent the third shell into the enemy's turret. The American tanks collapsed completely. The violent explosion tore off its iron skin from the inside and knocked off its turret. £® £® £® £® £® As for the American tanker climbing out from the roof of the car? He was torn in half by the violent explosion on the spot - his lower limbs were stuck on the deformed turret, and his entire body was thrown dozens of meters away along with his upper limbs. £® £® £® £® £®
Kiritz knew exactly what Hoffman meant by what he just said. Damn pity always shrouded Hoffman's thinking like a ghost, blurring his judgment of the situation.
"Hoffman! What did you mean just now? We should let the American tanker go, right? Turn! 180 degrees - turn!"
Marina rammed wildly into the burning American tank, then it braked suddenly and reversed gear at full speed.
"Look! The ground is full of Americans who were injured by the bombing! Run over! Ha!" Nash actually put his head out of the cabin during this gap. He saw the enemies in front of him and shouted excitedly.
"Hoffman said nothing.
"Run over." Kirits ordered coldly.
Countless bullets hit Marina's armor every moment, and the grenades thrown by the Americans were bounced off Marina's hard skin and exploded in all directions. She endured these pains that can lead to our death a thousand times, silently. The chariot was bumping all the time, and theyYou know, this kind of jolt only occurs when you run over someone. Marina reversed and turned right on the spot, then moved forward and turned left. Under the control of Hoffman, the tank turned the corner with the smallest radius, and several American wounded escaped the fate of being crushed to death.
Kirits noticed this easily. Mel also turned around and exchanged glances with Kirits.
But Kirits remained silent.
With the only tank cover lost, all American infantry had almost no hope. They could have withdrawn, but they chose to continue fighting. £® £® £® £® £® But with Marina's artillery, tracks, and armor, the rest of the battle was just a massacre.
The earth was dyed black and red.
There is no suspense in the collision between human flesh and steel.
When the armored soldiers of the "Skeleton" division arrived later, their battle was over. Looking at the Americans being rolled over by Marina all over the ground, the brothers of the "Skeleton" division exclaimed in approval.
¡°We will notify the regiment headquarters: Kirits.
"Mildreth's crew defeated the superior force of the US military at the sawmill this morning. You and your crew will receive the Iron Cross for this, sir. "
After the battle, Kirits and his brothers got out of the car tiredly. A non-commissioned officer from the regiment came up and saluted Kirits and said respectfully.
"Thank you, Lieutenant." Kiritsi saluted him in return. Kiritsi knew that when people read about this battle in the future, their fight this morning would appear in the records. Kirits accidentally looked at Marina's flesh-stained tracks. The pig iron had turned red.
"But no one cares about such cruel details." Kiritz casually hugged Hoffman beside him, and the young man was smoking a cigarette desperately.
"Hoffman, listen to dad." Kirits took the cigarette from his mouth and put it into his mouth: "Life is better than anything else Forget about the cruelty, this is ours Work." Kirits pointed to the bones with meat stuck to the tracks: "Okay, kid, you should be happy about this." Kirits put the cigarette back into his mouth: "We. We are all proud of you, Kirits.
Kirits looked at him affectionately, like a real father comforting his aggrieved son.
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Forty-Eight. child
"I hate war. No one hates war more than me. If there was no war, I would rather be a screenwriter. Those Hollywood movies are garbage. I would rather write better scripts myself "
Commander of the French 29th Infantry Division, Major General Avino, March 1966.
The war involved everyone, professional soldiers, civilians, a group of children, and a general who was quite a screenwriter.
Major General Avino and his 29th Infantry Division performed very prominently in the Second Battle of Berlin, which greatly exceeded the expectations of the Allied Command.
Although they did not achieve their pre-war goals, their bravery and dedication are admirable. Especially from the first minute of the battle, Major General Avino has always been fighting at the forefront.
This is very rare for the French. £® £® £® £® £®
However, Aveeno and his French soldiers soon discovered that their opponent had changed. £® £® £® £® £® No longer those stubborn, troublesome German regulars, but, hell, they swore:
They actually saw a group of children. £® £® £® £® £®
Yes, kid! When they saw a military flag marked with a milk bottle flying on the German position, they initially thought it was a joke played by the Germans during the war. Avino was even a little surprised, how could a German who was always strict make such a joke.
But when the new attack started, they discovered that they were wrong.
That¡¯s a real group of kids!
The childishness on their faces has not yet taken off, but these children have already taken up arms and are fighting for Berlin and all of Germany.
At that moment, General Avino was completely shocked. £® £® £® £® £®
In the face of Allied air raids and artillery fire, these German children behaved so calmly. Aveeno is pretty sure he didn¡¯t use the wrong word: calm!
They endured the enemy's bombardment with the utmost determination, and despite the smoke filling the surroundings, they remained fixed on the position like a rock.
And when the French army began to launch an attack, all the firepower on the position began to erupt at the same time.
It¡¯s so scary. Are these really children?
All the children of the Bottle Master, like real warriors, calmly attacked the oncoming enemies. MG machine guns and MP submachine guns, combined with grenades and flamethrowers, built the tightest fire net on the position. .
And when the enemy's armored forces began to attack, these children were not afraid at all. They also have old-fashioned "Panther tanks" and "Destroyers" and assault guns. They also supported the entire position with the most tenacious firepower.
After three attacks, Avino returned without success. The spirit shown by the German children was not only shocking but also shocking.
"Are the Germans crazy or are we crazy" Avino wrote in his diary: "We are actually fighting a group of childrenI saw us A whole platoon was completely caught in the fire of the German children, and then they were all destroyed. £®But until the moment we were forced to retreat, The gunfire has never stopped. £®Germany¡¯s military resources may have been exhausted, but one thing I am sure of is that the whole of Berlin has become a huge war machine. No one can answer whether men, women, or children are involved. How many more soldiers will we lose? The answer is that most of us will not be able to return home."
Aveeno doesn¡¯t want to see such a war, and French soldiers don¡¯t want to see such a war either. £® £® £® £® £® No matter how brave the soldiers are, once the war has nothing to do with defending their country, they will still feel war-weary.
Such sentiments are spreading among the 29th Infantry Division. £® £® £® £® £®
"Why do we want to fight such a war?" When visiting the wounded, a wounded French soldier asked this question.
??????????????? General Avenor can¡¯t answer this question at all. £® £® £® £® £®
Yes, why do we have such a war? What does this war have to do with France? France has always maintained good relations with Germany. In particular, the frequent economic exchanges between the two countries have greatly improved the living standards of the people.
But now all this has been completely changed.
The war cost Germany a heavy price, and it also cost France a heavy price.?.
Cursed war, cursed everything. Avino murmured a curse in his heart. On days like this, he should have been sitting by the warm fire, drinking a sip of fragrant coffee, and then carefully constructing his script.
However, the war completely changed everything. £® £® £® £® £®
"General, don't worry about me. I can still fight. I guarantee that when the enemy rushes up, I can still pick up my weapon." Just when the French soldier asked why he wanted to fight, an injured baby bottle maker's child Made such a sound.
The difference with the French is that they know why they are fighting and what they are fighting for.
There is nothing more proud of one¡¯s spirit than fighting to the end for a country¡¯s freedom.
These children are not as much as adults think. They are fanatical and full of enthusiasm. They are not afraid of bloodshed and sacrifice at all. They are willing to fight to the end for their country. !
The injured child in front of me is one of them. £® £® £® £® £® He received a bullet in the abdomen, and General Jacart was not far away when he was shot.
When the French began to charge, the child stood up a little recklessly and fired at the enemy desperately with the submachine gun in his hand. Of course this exposed oneself.
He was lucky, the bullet only hit his abdomen, at least he was still alive.
Jacart could see the pain on the child's face, and he could even see that the child was struggling to endure the pain.
He called for the volunteers to bandage the brave child, and he advised the child to leave the position immediately.
But his suggestion was rejected by the child, just like he rejected Marshal Ernst. £® £® £® £® £®
"If I can still move, I will not leave here." The child behaved quite stubbornly: "Every soldier of the Army Youth Division has sworn to the Baron and the F¨¹hrer that we will fight for Germany until the last moment of our lives. !¡±
"Child, what is your name?"
"Matt." The child actually smiled: "I am probably the oldest in the whole teacher. In one day, it will be my birthday. By then, I will be 18 years old."
"Matt, live well. I promise to celebrate your 18th birthday." Jacquet also smiled at him: "I need every one of you to live well. I also need every one of you to live well." Everyone can see Germany's victory."
"I'll try my best, General." Matt replied loudly.
Jacart stood up. In fact, he knew that he was lying to himself. £® £® £® £® £® Most of the people in the young division will die, and they will not be able to see victory coming. But they have no regrets, they know what they are doing.
For the glory of Germany, fight until the last moment of your life. £® £® £® £® £®
Densely packed enemies appeared again, with no end in sight at a glance. There are also those hateful tanks and armored vehicles, which are extremely arrogant in the eyes of the young division.
Matt controlled the submachine gun in his hand calmly, patiently waiting for the enemy to approach his shooting range. £® £® £® £® £® Then, he decisively pulled the trigger.
Bullets flew out densely, and he saw large groups of enemies falling under his gun. Matt was not excited, let alone cheering. All his attention was focused on the submachine gun.
Around him, enemy bullets were whistling, but they did not threaten Matt at all. £® £® £® £® £® From the first minute he entered the Junior Division, he was ready to die for his country.
One magazine was empty, and he quickly replaced it with another. He told himself not to be as reckless as before. He had to let himself live a little longer so that he could shoot more enemies.
A cannonball roared over and exploded not far from Matt.
Matt shivered and felt something pass through his body. But he didn't move. He was still firing with his submachine gun as steadily as before.
Are you injured? Matt didn't know, he didn't have time to check himself.
Another magazine was empty, and Matt wanted to replace it, but he found that he couldn't move. £® £® £® £® £® He found that his consciousness was blurring, and his hands no longer obeyed his command. What exactly happened here?
His vision became blurred. £® £® £® £® £®
Ah, what is that? Paradise? Is there really a heaven? Matt found that countless wonderful white lights appeared in front of his eyes, and his soul was gradually leaving his body. £® £® £® £® £®
"That's great," Matt let out a long breath. £® £® £® £® £®
Another French attack was repelled. The children of the Junior Division did not greet the victory with cheers, but silently inspected their weapons in preparation for the next battle.
"Hey, Matt, the enemy has retreated, there is no need to continue fighting." Jacart came to Matt's side and found that Matt still maintained his shooting posture.
He paid special attention to Matt just now. He found that the injured child was so brave. He probably killed at least a dozen enemies by himself.
He deserves an Iron Cross, Jacquet thought.
But Carter didn't hear the general's call, and his body just lay motionless on the position. £® £® £® £® £® An ominous premonition emerged from General Jacart's heart. £® £® £® £® £®
He tried to push Matt, but his body fell heavily into the trench. £® £® £® £® £®
He is dead, this brave boy is dead. Even until death, he still maintained his fighting posture, and he was still preparing to fight.
After all, he was not able to celebrate his birthday. £® £® £® £® £®
At this moment, Jacart found his tears falling quietly. £® £® £® £® £®
"General, Matt is dead. He acted very bravely." Matt's commander whispered: "He is celebrating his birthday tomorrow, his 18th birthday"
"Yeah, I know, I know" Jacart murmured, and then his eyes wandered around the position, seeming to be looking for something there.
There he was looking for his children Venat and Porcu.
When is their birthday? Jacart thought about it for a long time but still couldn't figure it out. Ah, I am really not a competent father. I can¡¯t even remember my own child¡¯s birthday.
When the war is over, we must have a good birthday for our two children. £® £® £® £® £® The premise is that they must still be alive at that time. £® £® £® £® £® !
"Has another child left us?" The voice of Guo Yunfeng, two first-level generals, rang in Jacart's ears.
"Ah, yes, General." Jacart wiped away his tears: "What a good boy, he just left us."
Guo Yunfeng sighed softly. £® £® £® £® £® He immediately cheered up: "General Jacart, Marshal Ernst thought that it was too difficult for you to be solely responsible for the defense of the position, so he organized some scattered troops and gave them to you to command."
"Ah, thank you so much." Jacquet breathed out a sigh of relief.
Yes, it is really difficult to rely entirely on these children to defend the position.
A group of real soldiers appeared in the position. There were about two hundred people. Their previous organization had been disrupted, but no matter where they went, they were German soldiers.
Guo Yunfeng watched these soldiers walking past him one by one. He suddenly saw an oriental face, which made him a little curious.
He stopped the soldier: "Soldier, what's your name?"
"Yunfeng Fu, general." The soldier replied.
"What's your name?" Guo Yunfeng's heart trembled.
"Yunfeng. Fu."
Yunfeng. Fu? Guo Yunfeng seemed to suddenly think of something. £® £® £® £® £®
Yunfeng. Fu became bold and said: "General, are you General Guo Yunfeng, the winner of two first-level generals?"
This time, he actually spoke in Chinese.
Guo Yunfeng nodded, Yunfeng. Fu seemed a little excited: "Have you been to China?"
Have I been to China? Guo Yunfeng felt that this child's question was really ridiculous: "Soldier, I am a Chinese."
"No, no, I didn't mean that" Yun Feng. Fu was somewhat panicked: "Have you participated in China's Anti-Japanese War?"
"Tell me, soldier, why are you asking this question?"
Yunfeng. Fu was silent for a moment: "General, because my mother told me that she once knew a very brave soldier. His name was exactly the same as yours, also named Guo Yunfeng
"Your mother, what's her name?" Guo Yunfeng asked while controlling his trembling mood.
"Fu Yu, general, my mother's name is Fu Yu"
Fu Yu, he is Fu Yu¡¯s child. £® £® £® £® £®
At this moment, Guo Yunfeng seemed to have returned to the fiery battlefield. £® £® £® ??.
There, he once had a wedding on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
That day, Guo Yunfeng completed his mission and was about to leave. He stood on a landmine, and then Fu Yu appeared. £® £® £® £® £®
Guo Yunfeng no longer hid anything. He completely exposed his heart in front of so many people: "Sister, I like you, but I'm stupid and can't tell you. I wish I could still come back." , I will definitely marry you!¡±
"Brother, do you keep your word?"
"You can keep your word, brother!" Guo Yunfeng was still smiling: "But I'm afraid I won't be able to come back. Sister, find a good family to marry, and don't miss me anymore!"
Fu Yu suddenly wiped away her tears, turned around and said, "Master, can I ask you something?"
Wang Weiyi nodded.
Fu Yu actually smiled: "Sir, I beg you to be my witness, I want to marry my brother" She turned to the brothers again: "Sir, I implore you to be our witnesses. Man, today, I, Fu Yu, married Guo Yunfeng. From now on, I, Fu Yu, will be born as a member of the Guo family and die as a ghost of the Guo family! "
Everyone is nodding silently, everyone is shedding tears. £® £® £® £® £®
Guo Yunfeng suddenly found something wet flowing out of the corners of his eyes. £® £® £® £® £®
Fu Yu smiled and cried: "Brother, have you heard that, from now on, I will be your wife. I think about you every day, miss you, and look forward to you. Remember to come back early, sister, I am waiting for you." £®
He never saw Fu Yu again, but in Germany, he met Fu Yu's child.
"I was adopted by my mother. My mother has never married in her life." Yun Feng. Fu - No, he should be called Fu Yunfeng. He didn't know what Guo Yunfeng was thinking: "My mother has told me the story of Guo Yunfeng since I was a child, so she gave me this name. General, are you the same person?"
Looking at the expectation on his face, Guo Yunfeng shook his head vigorously: "No, soldier, we are not alone. I have not participated in China's war.
"Ah, that's such a pity." Fu Yunfeng was somewhat disappointed: "My mother later accidentally learned that there was a very great general in Germany, also named Guo Yunfeng, so she asked me to come to Germany to see it with my own eyes. , are you the same person?"
"It's a pity, I also think it's the same person." Guo Yufeng said calmly: "Tell me, soldier, has your mother really never married?"
"Yes, she has always been thinking about Guo Yunfeng, ah, not you, but the Guo Yunfeng on the battlefield. She always thinks that the hero in her mind is not dead."
For a moment, Guo Yunfeng felt like crying.
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Forty-Nine. The cruelest battlefield
£® China, March 1966. !
"Captain, didn't you say we could get to the supply depot on the third day" The face of the loader appeared in front of Tuckett's eyes.
"Uhwhat day is it now?" Tackett reluctantly opened his eyes, feeling as if his face was covered with a layer of something. £® £® £® £® £® Heavy and exhausting.
"Is itthe fourth day now?" Simon tilted his head and glanced at Otto, who nodded gloomily.
Tucker took out the map from his hand and looked at it. "Okay, kids," Tackett announced loudly, "We're totally lost!"
Simon lowered his head in frustration and sighed, "I knew it would be like this". Otto habitually retracted his cheeks into his mouth.
"Simon, come here."
"How much oil is left in the tank?"
"It's enough for three daysmaybe" Simon looked a little dazed.
"Are you sure we didn't pass by here yesterday? How far are we from this village?" Tucket pointed at the map and looked at the young man.
"I, I don't knowEverywhere was white yesterday. I don't remember what village we passed by" Simon looked at Tuckett in embarrassment.
"No, no, look here, did we walk through this fork in the road the day before yesterday? Whatthat meansthat we are not on this road at all?" Tackett dropped it in annoyance. But when Tuckett looked up, what Tuckett saw through the hatch observation port was the endless white outside.
"Damn it! Don't call me sir!" Tackett smashed the steel above his head with his hand.
"It's okay, SimonIt's okay, it's not your fault. You, go get something to eat." Tackett returned to his usual calmness, even though he was more nervous than anyone else.
"Captain" Otto suddenly raised his voice, and Simon stopped and looked at him: "We have no more food."
Tucker¡¯s fist was clenched into a hammer, but he deliberately did not let the soldiers see it. However, they have reached a desperate situation, a real desperate situation.
"It seems that we have to find someone to ask for directions" Tackett almost said in a "Ha! Fuck it!" tone, but in the end he restrained himself.
"Ask for directions?" Simon and Otto looked at each other: "None of us speak Russian? How do you ask us for directions!"
Otto sneered mockingly: "Humphasking for directions? Are all the snowmen living around here?"
"Yes! I just seemed to see a haystack there - at least it looked like a haystack" Simon put his eyes on the gunner's sight and pointed forward excitedly
Tucker took out a pistol from his waist: "We don't need Russian, I have this!"
There must have been an evil flash in Tucker's eyes that he couldn't detect, Simon's evil smile and surprise told him.
"We still need someone in Russian - if you want to ask for directions? Lieutenant." Lieutenant Jayne's voice came from behind. Apparently, he was right.
"Lieutenant Jayne, do you speak Russian?" Tackett asked
"Yeah." He reluctantly sat up: "I know a little bit. I learned it from prisoners of war."
"That's great, Lieutenant, can you walk?"
"I think you can, but you'd better mess with me Oh! Damn it!" Jayne struggled to stand up, but he waved his handless right arm and knocked his head on the roof of the car.
"Bill, Otto, you two stay in the car and be careful - I mean the guerrillas. Simon, you are messing with the lieutenant. Let's go and ask the Russian family about dinner." Tucker opened the hatch cover and was about to get out, when a large pile of snow fell from the sky and covered his face.
The wind picked up the snow and hit my face, which still hurt.
When we arrived at the place where the Russians lived, the door was knocked open. There were cries in the cabin. An old Russian man with a full beard fell in a pool of blood, and the rest of the family fell on the body. £® £® £® £® £® There were hysterical cries.
"Let's go!" Jayne said in Russian and kicked the Russian boy.
The boy is not old, maybe younger than Simon. He carried the basket and turned around to stare at Jayne angrily.
Yes, Russia-like hatred.
He should be the grandson of this dead old man.
"Take it." Tuckett handed Lieutenant Jayne's pistol to Simon: "Did you see it?" Tuckett pointed at the eyes of the Russian boy in front of him: "This is the look of hatred. If you want to eliminate hatred £®Simon, onlyThe only way is to eliminate the haters. "
Tackett stared seriously into Simon's eyes. Tuckett knew that he was unwilling, and Tuckett even knew that the remaining pity in his heart made him suffer every day.
"I'm helping you, kid." Tackett put the gun into his hand, but he didn't push it away.
"Remember: this is a battlefield. These are extraordinary times."
Simon is dull! He nodded.
"Go in now. Don't leave any one behind. There are enough bullets inside." Tackett turned around, turned his back to him, took out a cigarette from his pocket and put it in his mouth.
Simon opened the door and walked in.
From the chimney on the wooden roof, a wisp of gray smoke still rose. That was the fire that the Russian family used to keep warm. If we had not shown up, the family would have been sitting around the fire by now, waiting for the women to prepare dinner.
Tackett put the cigarette into Lieutenant Jayne's mouth, and then laughed with him at the Russian boy. Finally, we also gave the boy a cigarette, and he held it in his mouth without refusing. Tuckett even lit a fire for him himself and said respectfully in German: "Please, sir." Then Tuckett and Jayne laughed and admired the smoking boy. The boy coughed, and Tuckett had to admit that Tuckett was glad that the food and the child he had plundered from the Russian peasant family would solve all the difficulties they faced.
As they did this, gunshots, cries, and shouts came from the wooden house behind them. Finally, everything was quiet, the door opened slightly, and Simon came out.
Tackett grabbed the pistol, opened the magazine, and found that there were a few bullets left. Tackett stared into Simon's eyes. The young man just stared in front of him without saying a word. £® £® £® £® £®
On both sides are pine trees covered with snow. The heavy snowfall blurred the boundary between the road and the woods. £® £® £® £® £®
The Russian boy looked at the surrounding pine trees dully! He found that some trees were even broken by the combined force of wind and snow. £® £® £® £® £® Only a sharp stump was left standing there. He had never seen such great power from cold.
The Russian boy had a thick rope tied around his waist.
The thick rope was knotted. The rope was pulled straight by the boy's body. At the other end of it was a German assault gun.
"Sir - this is not right - I mean: this is not right." Simon observed the Russian boy pulling the rope through Otto's scope for a long time: "He is leading us to a dead end. He is going in circles - I can tell!"
"He is a good boy" Tackett wanted to take a nap on the seat, but was still woken up: "His whole family is dead He didn't say anything. £®£®Can¡¯t you be a good boy?
"Sir! That makes it even more untrustworthy!"
The tank was slowly moving in the direction guided by the boy's rope under Simon's control. £® £® £® £® £®
"Idiot." Otto leaned against the iron shell of the chariot on his seat and raised his gloomy face: "He also wants to live. Simon, don't bother the captain, use your brain," the gunner pointed to his own Baldhead: "Let's tie him up and lead the way. If he hadn't taken us to the airport, he would have starved to death."
Otto saw Simon and wanted to argue: "Okay, boy, the Russian kids are colder than us"
He turned his attention to Tucker: "Sir, this kid didn't take us to the airport Don't freeze to death first."
"Simon, look, Otto's considerations are the key" Tackett turned his head and glanced at Jayne, who was leaning in the corner behind him: "Jayne, call the kid over in Russian. Let¡¯s give him some wine.¡±
On the way back to the tank from the Russian house. £® £® £® £® £®
"Jayne." Tuckett continued to smoke: "Do you believe in fate?"
"Destiny?" Jayne sighed, tilted his head and glanced at Tucker: "Why do you ask this?"
¡°What a coincidence, old guy, what a coincidence!¡± Tackett put his arm around his shoulders and laughed. In front of him, Simon was still holding the Russian boy with a pistol. They were walking ahead and couldn't hear what we said.
The Russian child was called over by Lieutenant Jayne in non-standard Russian. One end of the rope was still tied around the boy's waist. He stumbled over and climbed onto the roof of the chariot with difficulty. Tuckett was about to hand the bottle with only a little wine left to the boy, and he was still in the driver's seat. Simon, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly rushed over, grabbed the bottle from Tuckett's hand, and took the initiative to hand it to the shivering Russian child outside the cabin door.
The child was almost frozen; his hair and eyebrows were frozen white by the snow. His face was like a piece of frozen meat, numb and hard.
¡°Hurry up!¡± Simon urged him in Russian. This is the yearThe young man learned a Russian phrase from him on the way to escort the Russian children. The child seemed to understand, but he just took the bottle slowly.
"Captain, please give me a cigarette." Simon put his head out of the window, stretched out a hand and waited. Simon looked at Tuckett cautiously in the dark. Tuckett looked away from him and took out a cigarette from his pocket and handed it to Simon. The latter immediately put the cigarette into the Russian child's mouth and lit it with his own lighter.
Tucker noticed that the eyes around him started to look strange. Tucker reached out his hand and pulled Simon off the sunroof.
Tuckert called Lieutenant Jayne¡¯s name and asked him to ask the Russian children outside about our current direction and the distance to the airport. As Tackett did this, Tackett stared fiercely into Simon's eyes, reproaching him for showing such blatant sympathy for his enemy.
"Simon, don't forget. He is the enemy." Tackett lowered his voice like a kind of oppression.
"Simon - why don't you just ask the Russian to come in and take a seat, and then you go out to pull the cart - huh?" Simon shouted hurriedly, his voice harsh.
Before the loader could finish speaking, Otto also started to attack: "War! Child - this is not a tourist group."
"He is not an enemy! He is just a child!" Simon shouted, his cheeks flushed.
"That's enough!" Tackett's voice was not loud, but the soldier knew that Tackett was really angry. "Don't blame Simon -" Tuckett turned to Simon: "We are Germany's ace divisions, shouldn't we treat our enemies with courtesy like Emperor Friedrich the Great! The enemy's true surrender depends on our wisdom - ¡ªNot brute force! Simon did it right.¡±
The young loader lowered his head reluctantly and curled his lips.
"Simon. This is the battlefield - I repeat: this is the battlefield! These are extraordinary times! We are in danger all the time - every resource is limited - don't give your mercy to the enemy - "The Russians are as ruthless as I am - do you hear that?" Tackett had to criticize the boy harshly, even though he understood deeply what was filling his young heart.
¡°This child is not an enemy!¡± Simon shouted stubbornly, but he looked even more vulnerable.
¡°Listen, Simon! Except for your family¡ªyour army¡ªeveryone is an enemy!¡± Tackett gritted his teeth.
"I disagree. Lieutenant!" Simon called Lieutenant Tackett, as if breaking his heart.
"Then you will agree - Corporal Simon!"
The Russian boy has returned to the front of the tank. He steps forward and leans forward, as if he is pulling Maria. Lieutenant Zorn returned to the cabin and watched their confrontation. "Don't forget you are a soldier." He pointed at Simon and said coldly.
It¡¯s really cold outside. £® £® £® £® £® Trembling, Tucker retracted his upper limbs from outside the car and back into the car. The sunroof was closed by the lieutenant, and Simon returned to his driver's seat. Otto was cursing under his breath and smoking. "Damn there's nothing left. There's plenty of smoke" the old gunner muttered, lowering his gloomy face. The car was crowded, and Tuckett bent down and exchanged glances with Jayne. He looked very sad, but didn't say anything. The arm without his right hand was not easy to use. Tuckett tried his best to lower his body and turned around with his right arm supporting his weight. Tuckett returned to Simon's side.
He habitually pressed the little guy¡¯s artery with his left hand, and he was still sleeping soundly. Although it was only a weak beat every time, Tackett was very solid.
"Airport, Captain." Otto's eyes were still attached to his scope: "It's the airport, we're here." He didn't look back and didn't seem to be happy about it at all.
"Where? Let me see!" Nash ignored the cold and got out of the skylight: "What the hell! That Russian kid didn't lie to the Tuckers! Airport - guys! We're here! We're saved!"
The dull atmosphere in the car since yesterday was suddenly gone. Tuckett also got out of the hatch above his head, took out the telescope that Tuckett had forgotten for a long time and looked ahead. At the end of the pine forest on both sides, there is an open area, and a temporary wooden tower gradually appears in the field of vision.
"We're here, soldiers," Tackett announced. Everyone put on their headphones and the car cheered.
"We are saved!" Simon also shouted happily from the front.
"Yes! Simon - we are saved!" Tackett said on the walkie-talkie, and the laughter of the soldiers came from the earphones.
"Full speed - Simon! Full speed!" Otto shouted gloatingly, like a man in the desert seeing an oasis.
The gears of the tank made a clicking sound. The engine is running at full speed and the noise increases.
"Full speed! We are going to race with airplanes on the runway! Ha!" Tucker shouted, not hiding his excitement at all. £® £® £® £® £®
A Junkers 52 transport aircraft unloaded all supplies and ammunition, then loaded stretchers one by one and prepared to fly away. Lying on those stretchers were the wounded who had been transported from all over the battlefield.
"Are there any more? It's full! This is the last one today - I said - this is the last one today!" The officer responsible for loading and unloading the wounded pulled away the hand of a wounded soldier who was about to climb into the hatch, and then He slammed into the hatch: "Kid, what's your hurry - this plane is full!"
But the officer did not immediately order the plane to take off. All three propellers of the Junkers 52 were running, but they were still parked on the ground, as if waiting for something.
"What did you say?" The officer responsible for loading and unloading the wounded said to an SS armored lieutenant who suddenly appeared in front of him: "What did you say your soldiers were? The sound was too loud, I couldn't hear you!"
"He is an armored assault gun driver of the Skeleton Division! He is a technical branch. He has the right to leave first!" Tackett, wearing his eye-catching black SS coat, lit a cigarette facing the officer next to the transport plane.
"Is he an assault gun driver?" The officer lowered his head and looked at the man with a calm face. His left leg was shot, and the skin on his face turned purple. £® £® £® £® £® All this began to make him suspect that he was freezing to death, but he was indeed wearing the uniform of an SS panzer.
"I am Captain Tuckett of the SS Assault Artillery Company. This wounded man is a senior technical unit of the SS. He has priority for transfer." Tackett reiterated again.
"Brothers from the National Defense Force are not so lucky" Although he was reluctant, the officer responsible for loading and unloading the wounded still gave in. He opened the hatch and asked someone to bring down a stretcher, and then took the Taco Captain Special's "advanced technical unit" was loaded onto the aircraft.
"Thank you, brother." Tackett nodded to the officer pretending to be impatient and walked away.
"Okay. You can take off - take off! This is the last one today - the last one." The officer closed the door and patted the cold fuselage twice. Watching the life-saving Junkers 52 start to move, the wounded people crowded around began to become restless. Most of the wounded were soldiers of the Wehrmacht, with many SS infantry among them. They howled in pain, cursed, and pushed each other Some even tried to grab the wheels and wings of the plane They understood that if they did not leave today, many of them would not have tomorrow. £® £® £® £® £®
The Junkers 52 transport plane took off at the end of the runway.
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Fifty. alive
Along the entire Berlin defense line, the contest between the German Army's Young Division and the French 29th Infantry soon became the focus of the battlefield.
It¡¯s not because of how fierce the war is here, but because of the shocking combat effectiveness shown by the German children in the Junior Division.
Romantic, Avino, who prefers being a screenwriter to being a general, faithfully recorded everything he saw with his pen and sent it to the domestic "La Paris".
"An army of children is fighting," soon the "Le Paris" published such an article.
It was through this newspaper that the story of the German Army Junior Division quickly spread across the European continent and the United States. Everyone knew what was going on in Berlin, and everyone began to know that a group of German children were fighting for their homeland.
"What did we gain in the war, what did we lose in the war" Some people began to reflect on this issue.
Yes, someone should bear some responsibility for this war. £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi is also watching the performance of those children. He is even more concerned than anyone else. If possible, he is willing to withdraw all the Army Youth Division from the battlefield immediately.
However, those children never made any request related to retreat.
Guo Yunfeng has stayed in the Youth Division. He told "Rambler" that he found Fu Yu's child, Fu Yunfeng, and he decided to personally accompany the child to fight together.
Life is really wonderful - when he was on the battlefield in China, Guo Yunfeng, who had been accompanying him all the time, met Fu Yu, but they couldn't be together.
Then after traveling through time and space, Guo Yunfeng met Fu Yu's child here.
Maybe God has already arranged everything. £® £® £® £® £®
The intensity of the frontline battle has reached the point of suffocation and collapse. Every minute and every second is so important to everyone.
Whoever can grit his teeth and persevere for a while will be able to see the dawn of victory. £® £® £® £® £®
"Hold on for the last day." This is what Wang Weiyi told Guo Yunfeng.
One day, this will be a crucial day. Wang Weiyi knew what would happen in one day, and Guo Yufeng also knew what would happen in one day.
That may be the beginning of victory!
But often this last day will be the most difficult to persevere.
The Allied Forces Command also saw the current unfavorable situation the troops were in. Starting from the second Berlin offensive and defensive battle, the German army had an uncharacteristically passive defense. This can be explained in two ways:
First, Berlin¡¯s defense forces have indeed reached the point of exhaustion, and they have no strength to fight back. However, there is a second explanation. The German army is waiting for the best moment to counterattack!
Judging from the performance of Baron Alexon after his return, Westmoreland and the Allied Command would rather believe that the latter possibility is greater.
If that is the case, then everything will become more difficult. £® £® £® £® £®
Having received the order personally from Westmoreland, Avino put all his reserves into the war. Although he began to hate the war and was full of respect for those brave German children, it was still a shame for a soldier to be unable to achieve the expected victory.
Avino is a Frenchman in the traditional sense, romantic and passionate, but he is different from other French soldiers in that he values ??battlefield honor so important.
He cannot face a failure. £® £® £® £® £®
The artillery shells hit the Army Youth Division's position hard. As time went by, Avino had to ask himself to stand on the enemy's position as soon as possible.
So, the most difficult day for the Army Youth Division began. £® £® £® £® £®
The veterans who were newly reinforced did their best to help these children defend their positions. They are also proud of these children. When the war is over, those children who survived can proudly tell everyone:
Defending Berlin also has its own share of credit!
The MG machine gun spewed flames crazily and poured bullets into strings at the enemy. In the firelight, the determined expressions on the faces of these German children were surprising.
Although they have not been in the army for a long time, although they have not been on the battlefield for a long time
But they have grown into the most determined warriors in a short period of time.
They write their loyalty with their own blood, and they go on and on for the sake ofThe honor of will contributes everything to oneself.
They can die, but they must die in their own position. £® £® £® £® £®
In this position, Fu Yunfeng is undoubtedly a veteran. He has participated in many battles with German soldiers and has personally killed countless enemies until now.
Guo Yunfeng is always by his side.
Although Fu Yunfeng and himself have no blood relationship, Guo Yunfeng deeply remembers one thing. This is Fu Yu's child.
In Fu Yunfeng¡¯s body, Guo Yunfeng seemed to be able to see the shadow of Fu Yu. £® £® £® £® £®
French tanks came up, and soon the "Leopard", "Destroyer" and "Model" assault guns on the German position launched a tenacious counterattack.
A German soldier died under the enemy's machine gun, and the rocket launcher was thrown aside. Fu Yunfeng rushed up quickly, picked up the rocket launcher left by his companion, put it on his shoulder, and then the rocket flew out with a roar.
With a "boom" sound, the rocket accurately hit the enemy tank. £® £® £® £® £® The tank that showed off its power just now soon became a pile of scrap metal. £® £® £® £® £®
Then, Fu Yunfeng picked up the submachine gun again, and the muzzle jumped briskly again. £® £® £® £® £®
What a good kid. £® £® £® £® £® What a brave soldier. £® £® £® £® £® Guo Yunfeng felt unprecedented pride in his heart.
This is Fu Yu¡¯s child. In a sense, it is also his own child.
By the time the battle reached the afternoon, the battlefield had become intense. Many positions were broken through by the French, but Guo Yunfeng and Jacquet still tried their best to organize a counterattack and regained some of the positions. But often before they have time to take a breath, a new French attack arrives.
Bodies can be seen everywhere on every position, and there is almost no one to take care of the wounded.
Sometimes, those medical soldiers are rescuing an injured comrade, but he will suddenly be hit by a bullet, and then he will fall down next to the comrade they should be treating.
No one will shed another tear for them. Everyone knows that maybe they will die on this fiery battlefield soon.
However, they don¡¯t want to leave too many regrets. £® £® £® £® £®
Another layer of French soldiers slowly swarmed towards the position under the cover of tanks to defend the German soldiers here, including General Jacquet's second son Porcu.
Porcu may have the most honorable sense of all the Army's junior divisions. His father is the commander of this force, and he must not embarrass his father in any way.
Their squad leader has been killed. At the most critical moment, Porku bravely assumed the responsibility of commander. He commanded a small number of soldiers with a composure far beyond his age, and bravely and calmly repelled the enemy's attacks time and time again.
They will wait patiently for the enemy to approach, then throw out a row of grenades and see the enemy scream and die amid bursts of explosions.
Then, there was an extremely dense sound of gunfire. £® £® £® £® £®
And on Porcu's flank position is the team where his brother Venat is. The war taking place here was no less intense.
The two brothers had already made a bet with each other before joining the battle. They wanted to see who could kill more enemies in the battle and who could be the first to win the Iron Cross. £® £® £® £® £®
"Enemy tanks!" Someone shouted. Several French tanks were advancing here with an arrogant attitude. They seemed not to be afraid of anything at all. What followed was machine gun fire and artillery shells whizzing by.
"Fight! Fight!" Fanatic shouts rang out from the battlefield.
"Expansion!" A shell flew towards the side armor of the German tank, and the German tank immediately burst into flames. £® £® £® £® £®
Vennert was stunned by the scene happening in front of him. French tanks were rushing towards their camp, followed by nearly a company of French soldiers. The German position was already in a mess at this time, and everyone was fighting hard. The French machine guns showed no mercy to anyone and swept away the German soldiers on the position one by one.
Wennert saw an MG62 not far away from him. At this time, the machine gunner had been killed. He gritted his teeth and rushed forward quickly. He opened the magazine, took out a whole bullet, hung it around his neck, and then put it in Inside the gun. £® £® £® £® £®
"Kaka¡ª¡ª"
"Thud, tug, tug, tug, tug, tug" He fired wildly at the infantry team behind the tank, and there were more than 10 of them on the spot.The person was swept to the ground by the sudden appearance of MG62. He then picked up the hot machine gun. The injury smelled like a burning iron, but he felt no pain at all.
He rushed to the flank with a machine gun in his hand and fired another fierce sweep at the French infantry. The French army suddenly panicked. Dozens of people were knocked to the ground by the machine gun before they even pulled the trigger, and were then run over by the tanks behind them.
Wennert fired all the bullets in his hand, threw down the machine gun, and quickly found a rocket launcher. At this time, God was himself, and no bullets could block his path. He rushed to a place not far from a French tank at the front, and fired the rocket launcher before the enemy stopped and opened fire.
The flames of the rocket launcher gave off high temperatures, but he felt no discomfort and flew towards the slowly advancing French crowd. £® £® £® £® £® Flowers bloomed in the crowd, and everyone was inspired by Wennert's crazy behavior. Everyone nervously picked up their weapons and fought back against the French army like a storm.
This place has become a terrible melting pot. £® £® £® £® £® Everyone was completely melted by it. £® £® £® £® Here, there is much pride and dignity of the soldiers fighting for the country. £® £® £® £® £® Here, there is no dignity of life. £® £® £® £® £®
Life is worthless here. When you die, no one is willing to shed even one more tear for you. £® £® £® £® £®
Attack after attack, we faced countless blood and death. Almost everyone is numb. They only know how to mechanically pull the trigger, mechanically throw grenades, and then mechanically watch the enemy die or be directly killed by the enemy.
General Jacart was also numb. £® £® £® £® £® Casualties were no longer important to him. What was important was whether he and his young army division could persist until the last moment. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Probably the only one who didn¡¯t feel numb was Guo Yunfeng.
Along with "Wanderer", he has participated in countless wars and seen countless dead people, but it is precisely because of this that he has incomparable respect for life.
He knows that it is far more difficult to live on the battlefield than to die. £® £® £® £® £® Living - that means you still have to fight, living - means that the responsibility on you still exists!
In front of him, there were several corpses lying in random directions, and among them, he saw a German child who was still alive, but already injured, moaning in pain in a pool of blood.
"Cover me!" Guo Yunfeng roared, and then quickly rushed out of the position.
Fu Yunfeng remained silent, holding the machine gun in his hand and firing bullets desperately. The only thing he could help the two first-level generals was the machine gun in his hand.
Amid the enemy's crazy attack, and under the cover of his own bullets and grenades, Guo Yunfeng rushed to the wounded soldier's side.
The child was seriously injured and one of his legs was broken. He felt someone coming to his side. When he saw the rank of the person clearly, he reluctantly said: "General, I can't survive, please leave me alone."
"My child, you will survive, I promise." Guo Yunfeng comforted the child. At this moment, a string of bullets hit him, making him unable to raise his head at all.
More than a dozen French people approached here cautiously. £® £® £® £® £®
Fu Yunfeng, who witnessed all this from behind, became anxious. Although he had just recognized the general, he felt a sense of intimacy for some reason.
"Bazooka! Rocket launcher!" Fu Yunfeng roared loudly.
The two rocket launchers were quickly launched, and there were two explosions of "boom-boom-". The French screamed and fell to the ground in large pieces. The remaining ones quickly fell to the ground.
At this moment, Fu Yunfeng also rushed forward. £® £® £® £® £®
"General, he will be alive." Fu Yunfeng gasped and pointed at the wounded soldier.
"Yes, he will be alive. Come, help me take him back." Guo Yunfeng simply helped the wounded soldier treat his wounds, and then together with Fu Yunfeng, under the enemy's bullets, they dragged the soldier with difficulty. Wounded soldiers.
"General, you are very brave. I have never seen a braver general than you." Fu Yunfeng seemed to not see the bullets flying.
"There are many people braver than me" Carrying a wounded soldier and dodging enemy bullets is a very physically demanding thing. Guo Yunfeng gasped and said, "For example, Marshal Ernst , I have participated in countless battles with him. Only when you see the marshal in person will you know what true bravery is."
But Fu Yunfeng seemed very stubborn: "No, you are the bravest person I have ever seen"
Miraculously, the enemy¡¯s bullets did not hit them, and the wounded soldiers were dragged back to their positions by the two Yunfeng.?Although his face turned pale due to blood loss, the wounded soldier was still alive.
The wounded soldier shed tears. He didn't know what to do. £® £® £® £® £® Originally, he thought he would die, but now he survived. £® £® £® £® £® Can you imagine that a German with two first-level generals took such a big risk for an ordinary soldier? £® £® £® £® £®
"General, I am willing to die for you!" the wounded soldier cried.
"Soldier, put away your tears." Guo Yunfeng said coldly: "Real German soldiers never shed tears. Children, don't die, live and live well."
Live well and live well until the war is over. £® £® £® £® £®
"Marshal Ernst, the French 29th Infantry Division's attack is very fierce, but what is certain is that they have used all their strength, and every reserve unit has been sent to the battlefield."
"Very good, answer Marshal Rommel's call for me." Wang Weiyi said coldly.
The call was quickly connected, and Rommel's voice came from the other end of the phone: "Ernst, has our chance come?"
"Yes, our opportunity has come." A smile appeared on Wang Weiyi's lips: "Rommel, I order all troops to attack. The target is the French 29th Infantry Division!"
"Yes, Marshal, target, French 29th Infantry Division!"
The phone was hung up, and Wang Weiyi let out a sigh of relief. We must thank the children of the Army Youth Division and all the soldiers fighting on the battlefield.
It was their bravery and loyalty that made it difficult for the enemy to move forward and caused the enemy to suffer huge losses but still failed to achieve the desired results.
Now, Germany¡¯s counterattack will once again kick off on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
"We will win, won't we, Marshal?" Jonnar asked cautiously.
"Yes, we will win." Wang Weiyi replied calmly.
"When will the war end?"
"I don't know, Jonnar, maybe the war will be over soon, maybe it will be a long time. Are you afraid?"
"No, I'm not afraid. A German soldier has never known fear."
"But I'm afraid, I'm afraid of failure, you never know what failure means."
"Marshal, are you afraid?"
"Why not? Jonnar, fear is human nature. There is no one who is truly not afraid. And for a brave person, all they can do is overcome the fear in their hearts."
A brave person - all they can do is overcome the fear in their hearts!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Fifty One. Bloody battlefield
At this time, before the German counterattack began, the 151st Regiment of the Defense Army, which was basically composed of new recruits, also fell into a difficult battle under the enemy's attack.
The 151st Regiment is responsible for the northeastern part of Berlin, which is the firing line. We are the front line against the US military. To this end, their new division commander, Lieutenant General Lai Menghe, specially brought 6 "Predator" guns from the rear. Three of them are located at the rear of the 151st Regiment.
At the same time, a small batch of "Model" assault guns were obtained, and then the SS Totenkopf Division transferred the 5th Panzer Grenadier Regiment. Their regiment was reorganized into a reinforced regiment, and they specially brought a "Destroyer 3" tank company with 15 "Destroyer 3" tanks, an anti-tank battalion with 9 anti-tank guns, and 16 "Model" assault guns. This is all the armor they have on hand, of course artillery is indispensable. They spent the last few days digging anti-tank trenches outside the position and laying minefields along various roads. They were ordered to hold on for five days. The U.S. military¡¯s order was intercepted and translated:
Conquer the German positions within 2 days,
At noon, the US military finally arrived. Countless heavy artillery bombarded the German positions for three hours. Due to advance arrangements and obtaining intelligence from local personnel, the German troops were already in thick bunkers, and the casualties were not very large.
It was under this situation that the U.S. Army marched toward the German army in a dense formation, with the infantry in front and tanks and artillery slowly advancing behind. At this time, the U.S. Army received a wrong intelligence: there was only an infantry regiment of the German Eighth Army here. , the weapons are inferior, morale is low, and they collapse at the first touch. It was under this circumstance that the US military launched the attack so easily. Little did they know that there were already 16,000 German troops and nearly a thousand Nationalist troops waiting here.
As an observer, Chuck saw from the 6x telescope that the U.S. military concentrated all its forces in the northeast, with the front row of infantry in a search formation, and the back row of tanks filled with infantry.
At this time, everyone was in position, more than 200 assault rifles were all loaded, and the safety of the rest was also opened. The ammunition hand transported boxes of grenades and iron fists to the fortifications covered with sandbags. The MG62 machine gun bullets in the iron boxes were drawn out and hung around the neck of the machine gunner. Everyone was looking forward. The company commander himself was holding a sniper rifle and taking aim seriously.
"Pa!" "Forward!"
With the sound of a gunshot, the U.S. military rushed forward in a platoon. The German position was as quiet as death.
"Chuck, knock out the leader!" Company Commander Marx. Miriam raised his head and shouted
The crosshair was slowly aimed at him, and he was running anxiously forward. He looked very uneasy.
"Lord, He is my God and refuge, my tower and deliverer" At a distance of 300 meters, with a weak westerly wind, Chuck moved the crosshair a small square. The U.S. military had already rushed to a position less than 300 meters away from the German position, making killing cries that shook the earth.
"!" There was a gunshot, and Chuck clearly saw from the scope that the bullet penetrated his helmet. The helmet was directly blown away. He fell to the ground and died.
"Fire!" KO several MG62s into a fan, and the US troops were grouped into groups of 5
A group of 5 products swept over the snipers from the flanks and the front. The sniper infantry killed more than 90 enemies in the first round of shooting, knocking down the enemies one after another. From behind, Zelp climbed to the side of a private house. On the roof, holding a walkie-talkie:
"The whole battalion fires at the front infantry, scale 75, to the left, 2 rounds in 1 company, high explosive and discharge!"
Two 120mm high-explosive bombs exploded in the charging crowd of US troops, and a cloud of blood mist rose up.
Zelp held up the bunny-ear observation scope.
"Reduce the ruler by 5¡¤Fire the whole company in volley! Let's go!"
Several KO shells flew towards the attacking troops who had suffered more than half of their casualties.
"Lord, you are my shield!"
"!" A U.S. soldier holding an M16 was shot dead by Chuck.
"You are my strength, please help me"
A soldier holding a grenade and preparing to throw it at the German front line was knocked down by a bullet the moment he was about to throw it. The grenade had already been fired. Then the grenade blew up several of the surrounding KO's.
"!!!" Chuck shot at the US military one after another. He had forgotten that he was a sniper. When he fired all 6 magazines, he realized that he had not moved his position, but no one knew the sniper existed during the offensive battle.
The first round of the US military's attack ended with the sound of machine gunfire. All more than 400 people in the first echelon of the US military were killed, and no one was spared. Miraculously, the German army suffered no casualties.
During the battle, some people kept peeing and defecating, while others kept eating and chewing. Several beautiful German girls brought hot soup and bread to the German boys. They were all young men in their 20s. Everyone felt itchy when they saw the beautiful girls.The young man held back a few witticisms in an attempt to get close to them, which elicited bursts of laughter and whistles. When the officers saw this, they immediately rushed forward, drove the children back to their posts, and then went up to talk to them themselves.
Some soldiers climbed out of the fortifications regardless of the danger and ran to the piles of American corpses in search of trophies.
"Tanks! Attention, tanks!" Chuck shouted. At this time, nearly 20 M1 tanks lined up and drove towards the German army. This time, there were thousands of US troops, and there was probably an integrated regiment.
"Everyone is in position, the infantry is on standby, and the artillery is firing. The armored forces are at full capacity to divert the U.S. troops from the frontal attack!" Hansheimer's command vehicle! issued such an order. !
"Let it go!" Three "Model" assault guns opened fire at the same time, and three M1 vehicles 1,200 meters away were destroyed on the spot. The fire in the distance attracted cheers from the German positions.
Seeing this situation, the rest of the M1s immediately fired at full speed, ignoring the infantry and rushed over first.
"Let it go!" There was another dull sound, and another M1 was destroyed.
At this time, the M1 also opened fire, and the shells flew towards the German position more than 800 meters away. Several machine gun points were silenced. At the same time, the armored forces launched a pincer offensive from the east and north. The German anti-tank guns called out the M1s one by one, while the "Destroyer 3" tank company played a game with the US M1s. It is impossible to penetrate the thick cement armor of the "Destroyer 3" tank from a distance of 1CCC meters.
The terrifying power of the "Destroyer 3" tank gun made the M1 unable to fight back, and turned the M1 into a train with one shot. After that, the M1 tried to use its high-speed performance to launch attacks at close range, but it paid the price of four vehicles being destroyed. In this encounter, the German army won a complete victory. Only one "Destroyer 3" tank had its tracks interrupted and was unable to move and finally gave up. The rest of the armored units were unscathed. The American infantrymen fled back to the rear.
The U.S. military¡¯s coordinated infantry and tank operations also failed. On this day, the U.S. military's daytime attack failed miserably, and the German army won a rare victory and boosted morale. The division commander once announced that the German army could hold on for more than a month as long as it was well-supplied.
But at this moment, the division commander received an order from the Army Headquarters: The west is besieged by the US military, continue to reinforce, and order all SS armored units and all armored vehicles under your command to go to the outskirts of the Western Front positions. This was tantamount to shooting another bullet into a person who had just been scarred, but the German army could only do this. No armor, no Destroyer 3 tanks, nothing. They can only hope that the US military will not dare to attack rashly.
At 11 o'clock that night, Chuck lurked on the bell tower of a church that had not been bombed in the suburbs. It was the commanding height of the entire position and had a 360-degree view. He looked at the dim starlight and thought of his parents and sister. What a nice family.
An SS soldier who recognized him from the battle climbed up to the bell tower, handed Chuck a lunch box of beef stew with potatoes and bread, and patted him on the shoulder: "We have to evacuate. There is really no other way." The SS soldier was very worried. He said guiltily: "What you are doing is actually asking a tiger with all its teeth to fight with a pack of wild wolves"
"There is no other way, we can only obey" Chuck shook his head. £® £® £® £® £®
"Take care of yourself. I'll treat you to a drink after the battle" After saying that, he handed over a bottle of beer and conjured up two enamel cups. One bottle of beer was easily solved.
The German soldiers of the 151st Regiment paid their highest respect to the armored soldiers who helped them tide over the difficulties without them. These soldiers would have died on the position long ago. Without them, these soldiers would have been washed away by the torrent of US M1s and then run over by the tracks.
That night it was so dark that I couldn't see my hands. A young German sentry stood guard on the south side of town.
"Who is it! Stop!" The soldier saw a dark figure running out of a private house.
"!" The sentry raised his gun and started shooting.
The black shadow disappeared on the horizon at an extremely fast speed, and he rushed out of the position.
And Chuck was on top of the tower. From the moment the sentry finished shouting, he had been staring at the black figure with his binoculars. He was obviously an enemy, obviously a spy or a traitor.
"Report!" Chuck knocked on the door of the battalion commander's barracks. Hansheimer had already fallen asleep. It's already past 12 o'clock in the evening.
¡°Batalion Commander, there¡¯s a situation.¡± Chuck shouted loudly.
This moment woke up Hansheimer. He immediately softened his eyes and asked vaguely what was going on.
"There was someone in the city just now who broke the curfew and rushed out of the city" Chuck said seriously.
"Ah, you kid is really making a fuss out of a molehill. Maybe that guy just went to find a place to poop" After that, Hansheimer said again?Go back to bed.
"But why didn't he come back and went in the direction of the US military?" Chuck stared at him and said.
At this time, Haimo finally had some ideas.
"you mean?"
"Yes! That's what I meant"
"Immediately order the entire group to assemble, and then act according to the BT plan"
"yes!"
Then Hansheimer notified the division commander, who then ordered the entire division to quit smoking and prepare for battle. £® £® £® £® £®
Three hours later, rapid footsteps were heard outside the city. There are more and more voices, more and more
A U.S. assault group arrived 800 meters outside the position. The leading officer looked at the position with a telescope and saw that there was no alert. So with a wave of his hand, thousands of commandos rushed out. But it was still so quiet at this time.
"Lord, you are my sword, you are my shield, you teach me how to fight!"
The crosshairs were pointed at the officer who had just rushed into the inner city. £® £® £® £® £®
"!" The officer's head was blown open by his bullet, and his brains splattered. At the same time, dozens of MG62s swept towards the US military from all directions, hundreds of grenades fell from the sky, and hundreds of kilograms of explosives around them also went off. The U.S. Army's night attack was seen through by the Germans, but they used their trick to lure them in, close the door and beat the dogs. The rest of the 1st Battalion! The troops rushed out from all directions, with all their firepower, sweeping away the U.S. troops like dancers dancing in the strong wind. , this regiment was annihilated by our German army. The whole process lasted 40 minutes. The ground was covered with the bodies of American troops.
The U.S. military finally had enough patience and launched a group attack. Under the cover of countless artillery, the U.S. military began its final attack.
"Everyone is ready to fight. The 151st Regiment is responsible for the northeast, suppressing the enemy's tanks. The 138th Regiment is responsible for the south. All the artillery regiments are dispersed to the gaps between each regiment, and all the artillery shells are fired. The 83rd Reconnaissance Brigade is responsible for guarding all commanding heights and arranging machine guns. The 95th Anti-Tank Brigade is divided into two parts. One part coordinates with the 151st Regiment to the south, and the other is responsible for supporting the south of the 138th Regiment. The division preparation team is responsible for covering the retreat of the entire division after the enemy captures it." The division commander gave the order. At this time, we can only fight like a trapped beast, trying to hold back the US military as much as possible.
The shelling continued for another hour. At this time, the position had experienced five major large-scale shellings in the city, and the tower where Chuck was located had already collapsed.
Facing more than 3 times the number of enemy troops, the new order given by the regiment commander to Chuck is no longer to attack enemy officers. Now it is to shoot as many enemy officers as possible. Generals are the best. Chuck only had bullets in his hand, along with an MP submachine gun, five grenades, a pistol, and an engineer shovel.
"Forward!!!" The enemy launched a regiment-sized charge and quickly came under the cover of the M1 tank!
"Let go!" The "Model" assault gun sprayed angry shells. Three M1s were destroyed 1,200 meters away at the beginning. However, the fact was that the German army had less than 20 shells left, and the densely packed M1s were moving at high speed. go ahead
The assault gun fired at the US M1 one after another.
At this time, the US military gave up its previous tactics of focusing on breakthroughs and switched to a full-scale attack. Rushing in from all directions, the 138th Regiment's defense line was first torn apart by the enemy's M1, and soon the 138th Regiment retreated into various ruined buildings. Using the commanding heights to suppress the enemy infantry with MG62, they continuously threw Molotov cocktails and destroyed nearly 12 tanks. However, the US military, regardless of casualties, attempted to surround the 151st Regiment from behind, which was resisting in the southeast.
Chuck had forgotten all the essentials of sniping at this time. I just aimed, crosshair, and pulled the trigger. An infantryman was killed. Aim, reticle, pull the trigger, another reticle, aim, pull the trigger accurately, all 150 rounds of rifle ammunition were fired in less than 2 hours.
The U.S. military was coming from behind, and the 151st Regiment's defense line collapsed. All German troops retreated into the building.
After Chuck¡¯s ammunition was replenished, the 1st Battalion, 3rd Battalion, and artillery were all mixed together. At this moment, I suddenly thought of a person - Zelp.
"Have you seen Zelp? Is he the observer of the artillery regiment?"
"No!"
"Have you seen Zelp? Is he the observer of the artillery regiment?"
"What?"
"Zelp!"
"I didn't see it. Isn't he behind us?! Is he in the division's direct team?!"
Everyone was resisting desperately. Wave after wave of American infantry rushed into civilian houses, and then they were blocked at the door by a fire net composed of dozens of MPs. The US Army charged again with a second wave, and their limbs were blown up by five grenades. Fly, Chuck even found an enemy ringed hand at my feet.
Chuck continued to run to high places for testing. The U.S. military had been sweeping away the German troops in the building, but?All ended in failure.
Then the US artillery arrived. £® £® £® £® £® The shells poured out crazily. £® £® £® £® £® That place was only 1 minute away from Chuck's retreat.
Chuck jumped from one building to another. The enemy soldiers downstairs were shooting at me crazily. Chuck was not an invulnerable god of war. A bullet got into his boots, and he suddenly fell to the ground. On the rubble of the ruins, at this moment, an American soldier who had just rushed upstairs saw a German soldier falling, and hit him with the butt of his gun. Chuck took out his pistol in desperation, "!! !" The American soldier had three holes punched by him. He used the last strength of his body to strangle Chuck's neck, and with the most ferocious expression he had ever seen in his life, he died.
Chuck lay on the ground gasping for breath in shock. Then several soldiers from the direct team came. Seeing him falling to the ground, two people helped him to the last German defense zone.
At this time, everyone knew that they could no longer hold on. They must break out!
The 138th Regiment has been crippled by the US military, and a small number of broken troops have retreated toward the southwest. The 3rd Battalion of the 151st Regiment was all killed after being surrounded by the US military. The surviving soldiers and officers of the 1st and 2nd Battalions were with Chuck, and the division team had held the eastern front where they were now.
Chuck's foot was hit by a ricochet in the tendon. The ambulance soldier took it out with pliers, sprinkled some ammonia yellow powder, and tied the bandage. It was healed, but at this time his foot was no longer able to walk, but in the face of this situation where they must retreat.
At 1 o'clock in the evening, they forcibly broke through the US military's defense line and broke through from the south. Of course, they paid 5 lives for this. When they broke through the encirclement, they found that there were only 600 people left. Of course, many troops had fallen out of combat order, but no one expected it to be so miserable.
But this cruel battle has just begun!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Fifty Two. March 21
Fierce fighting is going on on all fronts, and at this time, Wang Weiyi's counterattack has begun! !
This is the long-awaited counterattack!
When the order to counterattack was given, all firepower in Berlin was unleashed! Countless war eagles appeared in the sky in an instant. Countless missiles revealed their ferocious fangs.
This is - Germany's counterattack!
This is the roar of a nation in times of crisis!
Wang Weiyi and all the Germans witnessed all this happening with their own eyes!
This is a shocking scene, the most shocking scene.
If there were reservations before, then this time Berlin showed its full strength:
The strength from Constant Base!
The noisy artillery fire shook the entire earth, and the shells fell one after another, intertwining the most cruel, but also the most magnificent scene on the battlefield.
War - since you have chosen war - let the war come more violently!
A smile bloomed at the corner of Wang Weiyi's mouth. £® £® £® £®
This is March 21, 1966. £® £® £® £® £® In Berlin, on both the eastern and western fronts of the German capital, the German army launched a full-scale counterattack.
The German Air Force, which had temporarily disappeared from the battlefield for a long time, was in Manfred. Under the command of Air Marshal Richthofen, it soared in the sky again.
What frustrated the Allies was that they had never been able to find the secret air base in Berlin during previous bombings, and for this, all the credit should be attributed to the Ziguang Military Base.
Thanks to this base, Xiao Ling should also be thanked. £® £® £® £® £®
The W9A "Storm" fighter-bomber and the BF209 supersonic light fighter appeared in the sky. These air forces that were ahead of the Allied forces soon exploded with their own powerful power.
Those brave and fearless German pilots pressed the button of revenge, and air-to-air missiles and air-to-surface missiles spit out like beautiful rainbows.
And leading this powerful force is Richthofen - the "Red Baron"!
An immortal fire phoenix in the sky. £® £® £® £® £®
"S¡¾" three-warhead missile "Rheinland ff" surface-to-air missiles also appeared at the same time. They are like ancient giants, finally awakening today, with the pride of Germany and the glory of Germany, showing off their unstoppable power. charm.
Of course, such charm is the kiss of death for enemies.
"Leopard" main battle tank, "Destroyer 3" heavy tank, "Hunter" wheeled armored vehicle. £® £® £® £® £® He took his own steps of steel on the fiery battlefield, sweeping through like a torrent, destroying everything.
The most shocking thing is not these new weapons, but the soldiers who fought hard for their country.
When the horn of counterattack sounded, they who had been engaged in this arduous battle before immediately jumped out of their trenches and threw themselves into this fiery counterattack.
This is exactly what Wang Weiyi wants to see. £® £® £® £® £®
Every inch of Berlin¡¯s strength was devoted to such a counterattack. No one was a bystander, and everyone regarded themselves as a real warrior.
They need to win, they need to drive out all their enemies.
Rommel, Guderian, Ludwig, all former members of the Skeleton Commando appeared on the battlefield. They wanted to personally command the troops and witness the victory with their own eyes.
Just like their captain, Baron Alexson. £® £® £® £® £®
The first to suffer a catastrophic attack was the French 29th Infantry Division. They almost saw victory, but only almost.
At the moment before victory came, the German counterattack began without warning. £® £® £® £® £®
There is nothing more humiliating than this for General Avenor. He faced just a group of children, but even if his opponents were really children, he could not win.
The roaring German fighter planes and missiles immediately disrupted his team. Then, the Prince Eugen Mountain Division and the National Army's 21st Infantry Brigade appeared from the flanks and cut off the connection between the French 29th Infantry Division in the shortest possible time.
¡°A nightmare, this is a complete nightmare for the French.
The chain of command quickly collapsed. £® £® £® £® £®
On the morning of March 21, Allied Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland specifically asked General Avino, and the French general¡¯s answer to the American Commander-in-Chief was that they would be able to achieve a decisive breakthrough today.
It¡¯s a pity that he completely and completely broke his promise. £® £® £® ???£®
It was not the French who achieved the decisive breakthrough, but the German army!
The command of all German troops on this battlefield was handed over to two first-level generals - General Guo Yunfeng!
The captured Chinese worker from the Chinese Workers¡¯ Brigade has now grown into an iron-blooded general. No, if it weren't for the restriction, he should be a German marshal!
Whether it is a marshal or two first-level generals, it is the same for Guo Yunfeng. He doesn't care about his rank, all he cares about is victory.
From the first minute of the counterattack, he sent all his troops to the battlefield without reservation, including the children of the German Army Youth Division.
These German children have experienced the most cruel test and the most cruel battle. Now it is time for them to taste the fruits of victory.
All the children in the Army Youth Division rushed out of their positions roaring and shouting. £® £® £® £® £® In these days of defensive battles, many young lives were left behind in this position. The time has come to avenge them. £® £® £® £® £® !
Once the anger that has been accumulated for a long time breaks out, it will become a very terrifying force. £® £® £® £® £®
Following the advancing tanks, the children used the weapons in their hands to vent their sadness and anger. When they first went to the battlefield, they still looked forward to the romance on the battlefield. But when the first gunfire sounded, they realized that the battlefield had nothing to do with romance.
The battlefield - only about blood and death!
"If Fate abandons us, if we can no longer return to our homeland, if a bullet shoots at us and ends our fate, at least our faithful tank - will give us a metal tomb £®
The German song seems to be swirling on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
Whether it¡¯s a tank or loess, it will always have its own grave. £® £® £® £® £® Either bury yourself or bury your enemy, there is always a way to end it all. £® £® £® £® £®
From this moment on, they have grown up and are no longer children in the eyes of others. £® £® £® £® £®
The sound of artillery and machine gunfire was accompanied by the firmest determination in their hearts. £® £® £® £® £®
The French 29th Infantry Division has fallen into chaos. The French never imagined that the Germans still have such a powerful counterattack force.
At the same time, Avino did not feel the slightest panic. £® £® £® £® £® It seemed odd that his army was facing defeat.
However, at this moment, Avino is more just appreciative.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
No matter how difficult or harsh the environment is, they still have a way to win.
"Today, Germany's counterattack finally arrived under unimaginable circumstances" Avino wrote in his diary:
"Those children who had been struggling in the trenches before, when they heard the horn of counterattack, they jumped out of the position as if they had been on steroids. They seemed not to know what fatigue was at all, and This is what the French and American troops lack. Today is March 21, 1966, but there are a lot of Germans above us. There are a lot of German tanks on the ground, and German missiles are roaring in the air. £®Our intelligence agencies always think that the German war power has been destroyed. £®
To be honest, I am actually not that scared. Whether I win or fail, I have fulfilled my responsibility. The real source of mistakes actually lies in our decision-making level. £® £® £® £® £® I took a look at the battlefield. We would collapse by tonight at the latest. I asked General Westmoreland for reinforcements, but our commander-in-chief was at a loss to understand what was happening on the battlefield. Maybe he is trying his best to rescue us and come up with a solution to the problem, but he can't do anything. Because Germany is launching counterattacks on all battlefields. £® £® £® £® £® If I become a prisoner of the Germans or die on the battlefield, I hope that my failure will wake everyone up. £® £® £® £® £® "
Avino¡¯s diary is very meaningful, allowing future generations to know what exactly happened in March 1966.
Aveeno has seen failure coming. £® £® £® £® £®
At the same moment when Germany counterattacked, the head of the empireAdolf. Hitler also delivered his most important speech to Berlin, to all of Germany, and to the world in the Reich Building:
"On March 21, 1966, the great German army launched a great counterattack under the command of Field Marshal Ernst Alexander von Brahm This is a day worthy of being remembered in history. £®£®£® This is my pledge as a Reich leader. We will do our best to help our troops. I ask all of you. , fight to the end for the glory of Germany! Long live the German people! Long live the German army!¡±
The cry of long live resounded throughout Berlin and throughout the battlefield!
The phone at the frontline headquarters was ringing constantly, and Wang Weiyi calmly looked at the battlefield that was completely obscured by gunpowder smoke. What he wanted to see finally appeared before his eyes. £® £® £® £® £®
On the radio, Adolf was playing over and over again. Hitler's speech prompted action throughout Berlin.
Under the leadership of the head of the empire, under the command of the marshal of the empire!
"Marshal, the 7th Armored Unit of the Prince Eugen Mountain Division has broken through the A3 defense line."
"Marshal, the 21st Infantry Brigade of the National Army is approaching the B6 area."
Voices kept ringing in Wang Weiyi's ears. He slowly turned his head and said slowly: "Don't tell me the progress of the war, I only want the final result."
It doesn¡¯t matter what the process is like, victory is the only thing. £® £® £® £® £®
When he came to this time and space again, he saw a heartbreaking scene. He completely believed that the powerful German Empire he had built with his own hands would collapse. But as time went by, he discovered that the building did not really collapse, and its foundation was so solid.
So he believes that everything can be reversed. And now, his judgment has been completely proven.
If the victory of the first Berlin defense battle was largely accidental, then the victory of the second Berlin defense battle was completely expected.
The opening of Constant Base and the awakening of the Imperial Legion of Heroes. £® £® £® £® £® Everything together constitutes the basis for victory. £® £® £® £® £®
Several German War Eagles roared overhead, which finally made Wang Weiyi raise his head. He liked this kind of battlefield, liked this feeling, and liked seeing the powerful German army in the sky and on the ground.
The goddess of victory is smiling at herself!
This is March 21, 1966. £® £® £® £® £®
"General, the French 66th Infantry Regiment was defeated by us!"
"Ignore them and continue to move closer to the French core position."
"General, a Canadian army is approaching us!"
"Order the National Army to block it. Tell them that I need two hours!"
Guo Yunfeng continued to listen to the reports and issued his own orders.
Victory is close at hand. £® £® £® £® £®
This French force is indeed unique. After they got through the initial chaos, they actually tried their best to organize a counterattack.
What kind of generals lead what kind of troops? This sentence is well reflected in the French 29th Infantry Division.
Therefore, this also made Guo Yunfeng curious about the French generals.
Maybe they can have a good talk face to face.
At 1 p.m., the German army launched an assault on the French 65th Infantry Regiment, with the 7th Mountain Infantry Battalion and 7th Armored Company of the Prince Eugen Mountain Division as the main force.
This is the most painful period for the French. At this time, the 66th Infantry Regiment on their flank had been annihilated, and they had completely lost their protection.
Avino asked them to persist until dark, but this was an impossible task for the 65th Infantry Regiment.
Colonel Qi Rang didn¡¯t have any confidence. £® £® £® £® £® The transition from offense to defense happened too suddenly. £® £® £® £® £®
In the sky, the Allied aircraft were retreating steadily under the attacks of the German flying formations. The gap in aircraft performance was too obvious, which allowed the German Air Force to make up for the numerical disadvantage.
Today is not a war of attrition, but a battle to determine the direction of the German battlefield.
And the constant appearance of missiles and artillery shells also made Colonel Qirang and his soldiers feel scared - how much strength do the Germans still hide?
Bad news continued to come from the front line, and positions one by one were destroyed under the powerful assault of the German army. Shortly after Avino issued the order, the 7th Mountain Armored Chasseur Unit and the 7th Mountain Engineer Battalion of the Prinz Eugen Mountain Division also joined the attack sequence at the same time.
This is a frustrating thing. £® £® £® £® £®
At 1:30, Avino called again to inquire about the battle situation on the front line. Colonel Qi Rang fully understood what the general meant. Once his 65th Infantry Regiment was breached, the headquarters of the 29th Infantry Division would be under the most direct attack. . On the phone, he honestly reported the current war situation to the general:
"General, I don't think it is possible for us to hold on until dark. I have no control over my troops now. The soldiers still behaved very bravely. But our combat units were cut by the enemy. If you can come to my position Take a look and you may see that we will fail within an hour."
There was silence on the other end of the phone for a long time. Avino probably didn't expect that the battlefield situation had deteriorated to this point. After a few minutes, Avino's voice rang again: "Colonel, I thank you and all the soldiers. Now, I grant you special authority. If you cannot hold on, I allow you to lead the soldiers to surrender."
"Thank you, General, this will save the lives of most soldiers. I think I will order the surrender soon. I hope those Germans will treat us well. I give you my personal advice. The battle can no longer be sustained. Please evacuate as soon as possible. Here it is.¡±
"Colonel, I also appreciate your advice, but out of military honor, I will not give up on my soldiers.
I thought maybe in the prisoner of war camp we could discuss the battle better. Good luck, Colonel. "
"Good luck, General!"
The phone was hung up just like that.
Colonel Qi Rang sighed deeply. There was no way. No one thought it would end like this. No one thought that the troops who had won the victory would be forced to face defeat.
Actually, if you think about it carefully, if it ends like this, it would be a good ending. At least, I no longer have to think about how to direct the battle.
"Colonel, our right wing has been breached!"
When this voice reached Qi Rang¡¯s ears, the colonel knew that the time had come to end all this. He picked up the phone again, and then gave his order to all the officers he could still contact:
"I am Qirang, commander of the 65th Infantry Regiment of the French 29th Infantry Division. The war is over. I approve your surrender to the German army at the nearest location."
After saying that, he put down the phone and carefully arranged his military uniform.
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Fifty Three. Damn football!
Storm - sweeping across the Berlin battlefield! !
This is the largest counterattack launched after Wang Weiyi's return, and this counterattack will also lay the cornerstone of the entire Berlin defense war.
All the forces available to Berlin were thrown into the battlefield.
The first to be hit by the Allies was the French 29th Infantry Division, and the first to be destroyed was also this French unit.
You can¡¯t say that Avino and his French soldiers didn¡¯t try their best. Most of them fought until the last moment. There are actually many reasons for the failure.
But no matter what, they failed in the end. £® £® £® £® £®
After Colonel Qi Rang surrendered, General Avino had actually lost any possibility of winning. The only thing he can do now is one thing:
Continue to fight to the end or surrender.
In fact, Avino had already thought of this answer when the German army began to launch a counterattack. £® £® £® £® £®
Continue fighting? After losing so much of the main force, it was simply impossible.
Surrender may be a shame for a soldier, but it also has an advantage. It can protect your soldiers to the greatest extent.
He is a soldier, not an executioner. He will never remain stubborn when defeat is determined. £® £® £® £® £®
¡° Moreover, he also had an idea that was unknown to him. He wanted to study the German army at a close distance to see why they were able to win despite being at such a disadvantage.
After the war is over, all prisoners of war will be released sooner or later, and by that time, they may be able to realize their dreams:
Be a screenwriter! Express war in the most realistic way in front of everyone through movies
At 2:30 pm on March 21, 1966, Major General Avino, commander of the French 29th Infantry Division, ordered the officers and soldiers of the entire division to stop resisting and surrender to the Germans.
And he himself also contacted the German troops who had assaulted his division headquarters at 2:40 and announced his surrender.
The surrender of the 29th Infantry Division caught the Allied headquarters by surprise, completely disrupting their entire deployment. Allied Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland angrily accused Avino of being a "coward and traitor" who betrayed the interests of the Allied forces with his own selfish motives.
But in the face of Westmoreland¡¯s accusations, Avino had a clear conscience and wrote in his postwar memoirs:
"Some people think that I am a traitor and a coward, but I have never regretted the decision I made that day At that time, I actually had another option, which was to abandon my troops and surrender alone, but I gave up this option because £®This is the behavior of a true coward. £® I will be criticized for a long time, but I think I made the best decision."
Yes, surrender is not a shameful act in certain periods of time. £® £® £® £® £®
What makes Westmoreland angry is that the rhythm on the battlefield has been controlled by the Germans. After the surrender of the French 29th Infantry Division, the left flank of the Allied frontline troops was opened. The U.S. 2nd Armored Cavalry Division became the main target of the German army.
At 3:00 pm on the 21st, the German supreme commander Ernst. Marshal Brahm issued the order for a general offensive:
For the final victory of Germany - move forward!
This is a shocking battle, this is a storm that makes the earth tremble!
All senior German officers appeared on the front line and fought without hesitation to fulfill Marshal Ernst's orders.
The one standing at the front is still the pride of Germany - the Skeleton Division.
This unit, laden with German honor, showed an unstoppable momentum from the very beginning of the counterattack.
They have every right to be proud of themselves. During the most difficult period of the Berlin Defense War, their old commander, Ernst. Marshal Brahm fought with them all the time.
And when the counterattack began, Ernst. Marshal Brahm is still on the assault road with them!
Countless tanks appeared on the battlefield, and countless assault guns advanced with the brave soldiers.
As their old rival, Lieutenant General Corrett of the U.S. 2nd Armored Cavalry Division had an extreme headache.
Since the offensive and defensive battle of Berlin, he has seen victory countless times, but the Germans have dashed such hopes countless times. He was under pressure from Allied headquarters and at home, and he had little power left.There is no way out.
If he can barely find an excuse for the first failure, then if the second carefully prepared offensive and defensive battle of Berlin fails again, he will lose all face.
What is the most important thing about being a soldier? That is their unshakable glory!
Originally, the Italian Acmot Armored Division was also under the command of Lieutenant General Corrett. However, out of contempt and distrust of the Italian army, Lieutenant General Corrett never used this armored division after the battle broke out. A troop. However, the current situation is completely unreasonable, and Lieutenant General Corrett had to activate the Italian Acmot Armored Division.
When receiving the order, the Italian general Tachivona was a little complacent. These arrogant Americans always thought how great they were. Now, should they finally bow to the Italians?
Let them see what Italians are really capable of!
General Tachivona's courage is commendable - he ignored a small problem: the combat effectiveness and combat determination of the troops!
When General Tachivona issued the battle order, the Italian officers and soldiers of the Acmont Armored Division were playing a game that is popular around the world and is also the favorite game of Italians:
football!
This is a tradition of the division. There is always a football match held every year, and the winner will receive a commemorative cup signed by the division commander.
The competition between the 7th Armored Brigade and the 8th Armored Brigade is in full swing. In the previous year's competition, Brigadier General Naz's 7th Armored Brigade unfortunately lost to the 8th Armored Brigade commanded by Brigadier General Walvona. Time, the officers and soldiers of the 7th Armored Brigade must endure the ridicule and sarcasm of the 8th Armored Brigade every day.
Failure on the battlefield is not a big deal, losing a football match is the most important thing.
After receiving the order from General Tachivona, the game had entered the second half, and the 7th Armored Brigade led 1:0.
There were still 30 minutes left for the game to end. Brigadier General Walvona of the 8th Armored Brigade asked: "Mr. Naz, are you really ready to finish the game?"
"Yes, Mr. Walvona." Natsu touched his beautiful mustache: "If you are afraid of losing the game, I am willing to carry out the general's order now."
"There are still 30 minutes left before the game ends, Mr. Naz." Volvona said coldly: "There will always be a killer shot before the game ends."
So, the two Italian generals temporarily forgot about the order to send troops.
A moment of ecstasy occurred for Volvona. Just as he predicted, in the 89th minute of the game, the 8th Armored Brigade scored a goal!
1:1!
The whistle ended the game. £® £® £® £® £®
Naz was obviously not satisfied with this result: "Do you think we should have overtime, Mr. Walvona?"
Walvona's self-confidence was completely inspired by the end of the game: "Of course, Mr. Naz."
While the U.S. 2nd Armored Cavalry Division was waiting for reinforcements, the overtime of the Akmot Armored Division football game began. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Have the Italians not arrived yet?¡±
"Yes, General, the Italians haven't arrived yet!"
"Damn it, what are they doing? Call Tachivona again and order him to send troops immediately, immediately!"
The irritable General Koret couldn't help but roar.
¡°What the hell are these Italians doing? Don't they know that the battlefield has reached its most critical moment? £® £® £® £® £®
¡°General, Commodore Naz and Commodore Walvona are conducting our traditional, 11th internal football match.¡±
"Ah, this is our unique tradition." General Tachivona did not blame his subordinates because of the military emergency: "What is the score now?"
"The 8th Armored Brigade scored a goal in the 21st minute of overtime, and now they lead 2:1. You know, in the 89th minute of the main game, the 7th Armored Brigade still led 1:0. ¡±
"Poor Natsu, is he going to lose again this time?" Tachivona felt sorry for his subordinates: "Tell them to go into battle as soon as the game is over. Those arrogant Americans can't wait. "
Tacivona picked up his pipe. What a great subordinate. He still did not forget his traditions even in such a fierce battle. £® £® £® £® £®
"Marshal, the Canadians have been defeated, and now we are continuing to attack the US 2nd Armored Cavalry Division!"
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes fell to the ground.Above: "Which Allied force is closest to Koret?"
¡°Italian Acmont Armored Division.
"Strange, why haven't they entered the battlefield yet?" Wang Weiyi murmured.
Although he was not worried about the Italians' combat effectiveness at all, it was an armored division after all. If they appeared on the battlefield at this time, they could still buy some time for the Americans.
What are the Italians doing? Are they as timid as before, or do the Allies have other plans?
"Order to closely monitor the movements of the Italians, and order all troops to immediately and continuously launch attacks on the US military!" Wang Weiyi decided to temporarily put aside his doubts.
No matter how wise the German marshal is, he would never dream that the Italians are having a football match. £® £® £® £® £®
The score was finally settled at 2:1. Following the last time, Walvona's 8th Brigade once again defeated Naz's 7th Brigade.
Walvona was elated, and the officers and soldiers of the 8th Brigade cheered as if they had achieved a great victory.
And Natsu was extremely angry, he didn¡¯t want to see the villain Walvona succeed.
"Well, the game is over, I think we should go and help those poor Americans." The proud Walvona was in a good mood.
"I hope your troops will perform as well as they do on the football field." Natsu said these words sarcastically. £® £® £® £® £®
"The Canadian Infantry Regiment has been defeated." Ryan, the chief of staff of the US 2nd Armored Division, hurriedly walked in: "General, our team is under great pressure."
"Where are the Italians? Where are the Italians now?" Koret roared unbearably.
"I just found out what they are doing" Ryan said hesitantly: "They are playing the kth football game"
Koret was completely dumbfounded: "You, what did you say?"
"They are in the 11th football match." Ryan said with difficulty: "And it has just been completed. They should probably send troops now, right?"
Koret sat down slowly. He didn't know whether he should cry or laugh now. £® £® £® £® £®
When they were in the most difficult situation and needed help the most, those damn Italians were actually having a football match?
God, how on earth did you create these hateful Italians when you created human beings?
If he had the right again, he vowed to send all Italians to the gallows. £® £® £® £® £®
"Order." Koret barely suppressed his inner anger: "The 3rd Armored Brigade, resisting at positions G1 to G3, orders the 4th Armored Brigade to move closer to me. Order, all the 7th and 8th Infantry Regiments Enter the battle. . Get the Marines to move closer to me and tell him we need air support. £®Let Marshal Tasot put pressure on the Italians£®
He already had a feeling of collapse. He vowed that if there was another war, he would never cooperate with the Italians again. £® £® £® £® £®
The Skeleton Division didn¡¯t know why their attack went so smoothly, just like Ernst. Marshal Brahm didn't know why the Italians didn't react at all.
Their attack speed was extremely fast. After defeating a Canadian infantry regiment, they were able to directly launch a general attack on the US military.
The combat effectiveness of the Americans cannot be underestimated. During the long war, they have grown rapidly. Because even if they face a passive situation, they can still resist tenaciously.
In the sky, the U.S. military also relied on its numerical advantage to tenaciously compete with the German Air Force for air supremacy. As for the artillery assistance on the ground, it never stopped for a moment.
This is Germany¡¯s most powerful enemy, Wang Weiyi thought in his heart.
Yes, he had clearly seen this during World War II. It was precisely because of this willingness that he tried every means to prevent the United States from intervening in the European war.
But after he left, everything became different. £® £® £® £® £®
It¡¯s time to bring order to the chaos. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°General Tatziwana, secret telegram from home.¡±
A telegram was delivered to General Tachivona. He read it briefly.He frowned, and then frowned together. After a long time, he issued a new order: "Have all troops stop advancing and stand by on the spot!"
"What, stand by on the spot?" the chief of staff asked in confusion: "Coret is waiting hard for our arrival, and just now, Allied Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland also personally gave you The order was given."
Tachivona looked to the side and lowered his voice: "Chief of Staff, my friend, the situation may change.
? Perhaps it is possible for Italy to withdraw from this war. "
The chief of staff took a breath of air. God, how could such a thing happen?
"We are not those politicians who will not know the truth" Taqiwater burned the telegram in his hand: "Let the country solve the troublesome things. All we have to do is obey the orders. ¡±
At this moment, he felt a kind of relief in his heart. £® £® £® £® £® Once on the battlefield, the enemy they have to face is the Germans. £® £® £® £® £®
From World War I to World War II to the current war, has the Italian army been able to win even one victory from the Germans?
Now that domestic orders have saved the Akmot Armored Division, they have also saved themselves. £® £® £® £® £®
"So, what should we explain to the Americans?" the chief of staff asked hesitantly.
"Why should we care about the attitude of Americans?" Taqiwater took out his handmade pipe, put in the tobacco and took a deep breath. Despite this, he was still a little worried in his heart: "Go tell Koret, just say that we have a serious problem with our fuel Ah, no, just say that we were attacked by the Germans £®£®Let them hold on until we defeat the Germans£®
Touchwater is ready to give up on those Americans. £® £® £® £® £®
The Akmot Armored Division stopped its attack, and the poor US 2nd Armored Cavalry Division still doesn¡¯t know it. They are still waiting bitterly for the arrival of Italian reinforcements.
This may be the strangest scene in the war.
And it is undoubtedly the Italians who created this "feat". In countless wars, the Italians have always done countless jaw-dropping things. This time is no exception.
Anyway, betraying your allies is nothing new to them!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Fifty-Four. "Judgment Day"
Coret and his 2nd Armored Cavalry Division were ruthlessly betrayed by the Italians
When he received the telegram that Touchvot's own Akmot Armored Division could not move forward because it had been "attacked" by the Germans, Koret almost didn't even have the strength to be angry.
¡°That¡¯s it, that¡¯s it. Anyway, this is not the first time that Italians have done such incredible things.
Why be angry? What is the need to be angry? Rather than getting angry at the Italians, it would be better to think carefully about how to get out of the predicament in front of you.
At this point, Kerrit was still quite calm.
At this time, the German army had gradually taken the initiative on the battlefield, and all positions defended by the Allied forces were under strong attack by the German army to varying degrees.
The entire Allied forces have completely shifted from the previous offensive to the defensive.
What¡¯s even more serious is that after the Second Battle of Berlin began, large-scale armed uprisings broke out in almost all occupied areas of Berlin under the orders of Baron Alexson and Head of State Adolf.
Westmoreland was forced to put out fires everywhere, and a large number of troops were sent to these cities. He was temporarily unable to send more troops to the front until new domestic reinforcements arrived.
Not only was there only one 2nd Armored Division, but this was true for all Allied forces that were being attacked by the Germans. They had to fight alone on their own for a long time.
This is a very serious, but also very helpless situation. £® £® £® £® £®
There is simply no way to solve the problem by relying closely on Kerrit. £® £® £® £® £®
The German offensive was getting stronger and stronger, and calls for help from various positions continued to come into Koret's headquarters, but what good solution could he have? £® £® £® £® £®
The only order he could give was to order all ministries to hold their positions tightly and strive for the arrival of reinforcements.
In such a passive situation, Corrett had to put down his dignity as an American officer and once again asked for help from the Italians who had previously been despised by him, asking them to move closer to him immediately.
This time he used a request instead of an order. £® £® £® £® £®
However, he once again received news that made him angry: General Tachivona told the Americans that the pressure he faced was also very high. The German attack was too fierce and he had no way to move closer to the US military.
Aerial reconnaissance intelligence told Corrett that there were only a small group of Italian troops monitoring them operating near the Italian Akmot Armored Division and would not pose any threat to the Akmot Armored Division at all.
"When the battle is over, I swear I will kill him" Koret said through gritted teeth. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi put down the telescope in his hand. Although the attack went smoothly, he was not completely satisfied: "Order, the troops commanded by Guo Yunfeng immediately approach us and join the attack on the 2nd Armored Cavalry Division. "
He must end the war in the shortest possible time, otherwise no one knows what will happen as the battle drags on.
Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "Order, the Grossdeutschland Regiment quickly launches an attack on the US 7th Infantry Regiment, 'Delphi Tank Group, help join the attack and defeat the enemy bit by bit!"
Ernst. Once Marshal Brahm's order was issued, the Grossdeutschland quickly left the frontal battlefield. This made their opponents quite puzzled, but they absolutely did not have the courage to leave their position and pursue them.
Similarly, the "Delphi Tank Group" also quickly approached the US 7th Infantry Regiment.
Some armed helicopters appeared in the sky, which were German air forces assisting infantry operations.
The missiles on the helicopter roared towards the American position, and soon the earth was plunged into fire and smoke.
Then, under the cover of tanks and assault guns, the shouting German soldiers launched a layer upon layer attack on the enemy positions.
The 7th Infantry Regiment of the US Army has worked very hard, and the helicopter gunships responsible for supporting them have also worked very hard. But what is frustrating is that two US military helicopters were quickly shot down.
What was raging overhead was still the German armed helicopter. £® £® £® £® £®
It was difficult for American soldiers to imagine this scene happening before. £® £® £® £® £®
After the Grossdeutschland Regiment and the "Delphi Tank Group" joined the battle, the US 7th Infantry Regiment, which was already in a bad situation, became even more passive.
The last soldier in his hand was also thrown into the battlefield by Colonel Nack, but he found that he could not stop the German attack.
The soldiers are bleeding and dyingBut being unable to do anything about it is the saddest thing for a commander.
He couldn¡¯t remember how many times he called General Koret to beg for reinforcements, but every time he got the exact same response:
General Koret is working hard to mobilize reinforcements. £® £® £® £® £®
What does effort mean? Colonel Nutt wanted to ask General Corrett, didn't he know that more soldiers would die for every additional minute of delay?
But he is just a little colonel.
At 17:00 on March 21, 1966, the German army launched the most violent offensive since the war began. This offensive lasted until 19:00 at night.
After the German offensive ended, Colonel Nutt had less than 500 soldiers left who could continue fighting, and most of his positions were abandoned to the Germans.
Colonel Nutt knew very well that when the sun rose tomorrow, he would not be able to hold on no matter what.
The cold wind whimpered, and the surviving American soldiers sat on their positions dejectedly.
What else can be done? Colonel Turner sighed in despair. £® £® £® £® £®
"Colonel, can we surrender?" A second lieutenant asked cautiously when he saw the colonel again.
"Maybe, maybe we really should consider surrendering." Colonel Turner smiled bitterly.
Before, he had always thought that surrender was a very shameful thing, but now he knew that living was more important than anything else.
¡°Colonel, General Corrett¡¯s phone number.¡±
"Hello, General."
"Colonel, I respect the bravery of the 7th Infantry Regiment, and I hope you can be as brave as ever." General Corrett's unconfident voice came from the other end of the phone: "I tell you again, reinforcements will be coming soon. I hope you will fight to the end for the honor of the United States. So tell me now, are you willing to do this?"
"How many times has the general told himself that reinforcements are about to arrive?" Colonel Nutt counted it, about three times. But every time the general failed to fulfill his promise. Should I tell him that I want to surrender? No, I can't say, otherwise the gendarmerie will show up soon.
Colonel Turner cheered up: "Yes, General, I promise that I will value the glory of the United States above all else."
He hung up the phone, then summoned all the officers in the regiment and shared the news of his decision to surrender with them.
The officers were silent. £® £® £® £® £®
"Choose, gentlemen officers." Colonel Turner's tone sounded so desolate: "Either fight to the end, or let us return home alive."
"You make the decision, you are the colonel." Finally, a major spoke: "But, I really want to see my wife and children.
When this sentence was said, someone quietly shed tears. £® £® £® £® £®
The sun has risen as always. £® £® £® £® £®
When the German army prepared to attack again, a scene that surprised them happened.
On the position of the 7th U.S. Infantry Regiment, a white flag was raised.
The Americans surrendered.
"The war will eventually end. Those who survive, I will find ways to let them return to their hometown alive." Wang Weiyi sighed softly, and then said in a low voice: "This cursed war "
This cursed war. £® £® £® £® £®
This is the second time Corrett heard the news of the surrender of his men. The previous time it was the French, and this time it was the Americans' turn.
He is not angry, just a little sad. He knew there were people in his unit who had lost their enthusiasm for fighting.
Or will you choose to surrender one day?
Chief of Staff Ryan on one side remained silent. After a long while, he quietly said: "Colonel Turner's surrender has had a great impact on the troops. According to our intelligence analysis, there will be more information in the near future. Many troops do this.¡±
"Not in the near future, but today." Corrett's tone revealed unspeakable bitterness: "Ryan, do you think I will choose to surrender?"
"No, they can all surrender, but you can't." Ryan boldly put forward his suggestion: "You can suffer defeat, or you can choose to escape, but you can't surrender, which will make you fall from grace. into the abyss.¡±
"Yes, the terrible abyss." Koret sighed deeply: "Should we really fight this war? Before this, I had never doubted our victory, and I didn't even think about it at all.??Don't be afraid of the Skeleton Baron. But the reality defeated me and told me that a country is definitely not that easy to conquer. "
Koret finally understood this truth, but it seemed that it was a little too late for him. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, Wang Weiyi decided not to give the Americans any chance to breathe. After the US 7th Infantry Regiment surrendered, he quickly ordered his troops to attack the 8th Infantry Regiment.
And Keret, who decided to give up his fantasy, also made a desperate move and made a tit-for-tat deployment. He deployed the strength of an armored regiment to the position of the 8th Infantry Regiment.
He could not let his subordinates lose any hope. Although he did not have many troops at his disposal, he still worked hard to mobilize reinforcements.
Once the troops have hope, they may be able to burst into powerful capabilities.
There will always be miracles on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
? ????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????.
His opponent¡¯s name is Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Brahm¡ª¡ªSkeleton Baron!
Wang Weiyi will never allow victory to slip away from his hands!
He also sent all available forces to the battlefield. This may be the final decisive battle!
On March 22, 1966, the German army commanded by Wang Weiyi and the US army commanded by Koret entered into a decisive battle posture on the Western Front battlefield in Berlin.
This battle, in order to support this decisive battle, the German and Allied forces used almost all available forces.
Planes were engaged in a desperate battle in the air, and cannons roared at each other on the ground.
Perhaps the Allies did not expect such a situation to occur before.
But this scene has really arrived. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Germany showed its courage to fight to the death in times of crisis, and now, it is also time to show Germany¡¯s courage to fight to the death.¡± Wang Weiyi calmly watched the fiery battlefield, and then issued his order:
"let's start!"
Amid the roar of artillery fire, the German rebellion begins! !
Tanks roared out, soldiers roared out, and the entire battlefield fell into a kind of frenzy.
The fanaticism of the German soldiers, the fanaticism of the American soldiers, and the fanaticism of everyone are intertwined.
Fight for the honor of the country, fight for your own life!
Bullets were flying crazily in the air, hitting the target from time to time, and then a life left this world. £® £® £® £® £®
This is an extremely shocking scene.
¡°For those who can survive and see this scene with their own eyes, some will relish the memories, and some may never want to remember what kind of nightmare they have encountered.
A soldier fell in a pool of blood. He was not dead yet. He painfully begged his companions to help him, but he was disappointed and no one wanted to care about him.
The only one who can save you on the battlefield is yourself. £® £® £® £®
An American soldier was probably frightened by this terrifying battlefield. He actually grabbed a grenade and screamed, as if he was afraid that the enemy would not know his existence.
He's crazy.
Of course, the bullets did not pity him because of his madness. When the American soldier fell, his body was almost beaten into a honeycomb.
Still no one wants to take another look at him. £® £® £® £® £®
The battlefield is so cruel. You can choose to fight to the end, or you can choose to go crazy.
Everything is your own choice!
The battlefields are so intertwined that it is almost impossible to tell which one is the main battlefield, and at this time, it becomes a test for senior commanders.
Rommel and Guderian are undoubtedly outstanding representatives.
When the decisive battle came to its most critical moment, Adolf was obtained. After receiving Hitler's permission, Rommel mobilized the last available force in his hands:
The Imperial Head Guards and all the security forces around the marshals are handed over to Ernst. Marshal Brahm commands!
They know one thing very well, either they will win, otherwise, no matter how many guards there are around them, they will not be able to prevent Germany's defeat.
Wang Weiyi thanked Rommel, Guderian and Hitler for everything they had done for him, but there was only one thing he could give them in return:
Victory!
Wang Weiyi personally led these troops to the battlefield.
"Then, let's move forward together now." Wang Weiyi's voice revealedWith calmness and determination to win: "Let us defeat our enemies together!"
Let¡¯s defeat our enemies together! "
The German army no longer retains a single soldier. All those who can act are thrown into the battle.
The Germans are working hard, and so are the Americans. They know that if they fail, they will lose not only victory, but also their lives and freedom.
This was a decisive battle between the two armies. This was March 22, 1966. £® £® £® £® £®
The day of judgment of fate!
"General Corrett, more than two divisions of troops are approaching the battlefield." Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland's voice finally rang on the phone: "This is all the reinforcements we can organize at present. I ask you to Hold on until March 24th.¡±
¡°I don¡¯t know if I can hold on until that day comes.¡± Koret decided not to hide anything anymore: ¡°What is certain is that the Germans are preparing to achieve a decisive breakthrough today, or at most tomorrow.¡±
"I still hope that you can live up to our expectations of you." Westmoreland on the other end of the phone said coldly: "The president has personally called. In addition to asking about the progress on the battlefield, he also specifically mentioned you. I I must remind you, General Koret, that you failed once. If you fail again, I think your future will be ruined."
Koret smiled sarcastically. future? At this time, Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland actually used these two words to threaten himself?
I am not sure whether I can survive the war. £® £® £® £® £®
"I will do my best, Mr. Commander-in-Chief." If Westmoreland was by Corrett's side at this time, he would probably be able to see the contempt on Corrett's face: "But if I unfortunately die in battle, When I get here, I hope I can at least put a flag on my coffin.¡±
"I can guarantee this. I would rather do what you say than fail."
When the contact was interrupted, Korrit completely understood what the other party meant. Either win or die here, he has no other choice.
Your own death in battle is acceptable to any force, at least it can divert domestic conflicts. Koret even thought about how one of his bosses would say with a heavy expression at his funeral:
"General Corrett fought to the last moment for the honor of the United States. He is the pride of the United States and a model for all American soldiers"
Then, your coffin will be buried, and no one will remember you in a few years.
What a sad life, what a pitiful life.
"Let's do what those politicians asked for, Ryan." Corrett picked up the hat and put it on his head: "The Commander-in-Chief has promised me, at least we can have a national flag covering us. At least, we Our families will not be ashamed of us. At least those damn politicians have a reason to explain to the people!¡±
Ryan also smiled bitterly and helplessly. There is nothing they can do but do this!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Fifty Five. dignity of death
March 22, 1966, was the day of judgment. !
On this day, all the soldiers who participated in the war made great efforts.
They are engaged in a life-and-death fight on the battlefield. They use their blood and loyalty to fight and sacrifice. If the war ends one day, none of the survivors will forget what they have experienced.
Wang Weiyi will also never forget what he has experienced.
The roaring artillery fire on the battlefield continued to deprive countless people of their lives. Numb, cold, and heartless.
And all people have long been accustomed to all this. They are waiting for the final judgment of fate in numbness, waiting for bloodshed in cold battles, and waiting for death in ruthless fighting.
In fact, they are just a group of machines. £® £® £® £® £® Once the button of the machine is pressed, there is no possibility for them to stop until the work is finished. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi saw a large number of German soldiers charging one after another and dying one after another for the freedom and dignity of the country. The names of most of them will not be remembered by others. They are all a group of heroes who died silently.
If one day Germany can really win, then only Ernst will be remembered. Brahm, Rommel, Guderian or their heads of state, who would remember the names of ordinary soldiers?
But without these ordinary soldiers, even the most talented commander would not be able to win the war. £® £® £® £® £®
The battle that started in the morning was so cruel and bloody that people don¡¯t want to recall it. Often when the battle for a position ends, you will see corpses all over the ground.
It¡¯s the same sentence that has been repeated countless times: This is a cursed war. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Probably the most primitive and despicable invention of mankind is war. £® £® £® £® £®
Another group of tanks rushed forward, and another group of soldiers bravely rushed forward.
General Corrett, commander of the U.S. 2nd Armored Cavalry Division, also appeared on the front line. No one can question his loyalty to his country, but he is powerless to deal with what is happening in front of him.
Many positions were breached by powerful German troops. Although in the long war, those American soldiers who had never experienced war before were growing up rapidly, but compared with the German army that had experienced two world wars, they showed shortcomings in every aspect.
In the battle for some small positions, each U.S. military unit was fighting on its own, each holding its own position. However, the Germans showed a completely different battle. When some German assault squad commanders see that friendly forces are occupying a favorable situation, they will quickly allocate some forces from their own squads for reinforcements, and then help the friendly forces win. They will selflessly take out their only tank or only rocket launcher to help their friendly forces. £® £® £® £® £®
So it seems that the German army is only achieving some sporadic victories, but these small victories are accumulated together, and the German army is quickly controlling the situation on the battlefield.
At noon, another German legend-"Death Knight" Wittmann appeared on the front line.
The commander-in-chief of the German Empire¡¯s armored forces brought all the armor power in his hands to the soldiers fighting on the front lines.
They even include old-fashioned "Tiger" tanks and "Panther" tanks.
In order to achieve the final victory of the war, all the last bits of Berlin¡¯s belongings were used. £® £® £® £® £®
"The Ninth Armored Squadron attacks to the west" Came to Ernst. Marshal Brahm's side, Weidmann, loudly gave the order, and then he said: "Marshal, I'm here."
"It's not too soon, but it's not too late either." Wang Weiyi said lightly.
"Others hate war, but I like war" Wittmann suddenly said: "I thought I had no chance to be promoted to marshal, but now maybe our enemies have given me such an opportunity."
Wang Weiyi smiled, this damn "death knight" always thinks differently from others.
His enthusiasm for war is difficult for outsiders to understand. £® £® £® £® £®
"Marshal, do you remember the first time we met?" Wittmann asked, raising his telescope.
"That was in Demyansk" Wang Weiyi also picked up the telescope: "Order the 2nd Armored Squadron to reinforce the B3 front, and the 2nd Skeleton Infantry Regiment of the Skeleton Division launches a general attack on the enemy."
"Yes, I will give the order right now" Wittmann came to the phone and gave his order, then put down the phone and returned to the marshal: "Yes, right in Demyansk, I fought with you, and then I found the goal of life"
Wang Weiyi's head turned to him: "I remembered that you entered Demyansk without the permission of your superiors. Has the military court tried you for such behavior?"
Wittmann was startled, then laughed: "Marshal, I have to beg you not to mention this matter again. They have probably forgotten it."
Wang Weiyi laughed loudly. £® £® £® £® £® This "death knight" who loves war as much as his life. £® £® £® £® £®
The balance of the war is rapidly tilting towards Germany. £® £® £® £® £®
At 1 p.m., with the 2nd Skeleton Infantry Regiment as the main body and attached to the 2nd Armored Squadron of the "Wittmann Armored Assault Group", the German army began to launch a general attack on the US 3rd Armored Brigade.
Long before the decisive battle broke out, Brigadier General Gott and the 3rd Armored Brigade under his command were under heavy pressure. They were mobilized on all fronts of the battlefield again and again, acting as firefighters. Their strength was quickly weakened when they could not get supplies.
Finally, after the US 7th Infantry Regiment surrendered, Brigadier General Gott and his troops were trapped in the B3 theater.
Gott had an ominous feeling in his heart. There were assaulting German soldiers everywhere, and it was difficult for him to find opportunities to perform. The only thing he could do at this time was to defend passively.
After the German general offensive began, good news finally came. General Corrett personally brought a battalion of infantry to strengthen part of the strength of the 3rd Armored Brigade, which lacked infantry protection.
General Koret looked a bit heavy, and Gott knew why.
The B3 theater is so important to the entire battlefield. Once it cannot be defended, the entire 2nd Armored Cavalry Division may soon face catastrophe.
This is what Americans least want to see. £® £® £® £® £®
"How much longer can we hold on?" General Koret asked as he observed the battlefield.
"I don't know." Brigadier General Gott replied honestly: "We are under great pressure. In the previous battle, we lost about one-third of our strength. What is particularly frustrating is that the absolute air force we had before The advantage is gone, Lieutenant General, the Germans know how to fight."
General Koret did not hear fear in these words, and he also knew that everything Brigadier General Gott said was the truth.
The Germans not only know how to win, but they know how to win at the lowest cost.
?This is something Americans don¡¯t have.
"Thank you for your candor, Gott." General Corrett sighed softly: "There are some things I think you should know. After the German counterattack, the British Royal Navy fleet swore an oath to Elizabeth II. The Germans and their allies also launched large-scale counterattacks in North Africa and the Middle East, and the development of the war became very unhappy."
Brigadier General Gott was stunned. Why had earth-shaking changes occurred in such a short period of time?
"So if we fail again in Berlin, the consequences will be difficult to predict." General Koret looked worried: "Try your best, Gott."
"I will, I will do my best to block the enemy's attack." Brigadier General Gott cheered up: "But the only thing I don't understand is where did the Germans find so many weapons and ammunition? I once heard Have you heard of some rumors that in addition to opening the Constant Base, the Germans also received military assistance from various countries through some secret channels? "
General Koret pursed his lips: "I can't answer your question because I don't have an answer at all"
Until this time, Corrett still had no way of knowing that Germany was not alone. The secret assistance from the United States and France had never stopped.
Germany is not alone, and neither is Baron Alexis. £® £® £® £® £®
General Koret is gone. He did his best to bring the assistance he could. The rest can only be relied on by Gott himself.
Gott actually knew very well that the strength of an infantry battalion was not enough for him to defend his position. But Gott knew exactly where the war was going, especially after those conversations with General Koret.
The Allies need them to hold on here until reinforcements arrive.
A new German attack has begun again. £® £® £® £® £®
The B3 war zone has becomeMost importantly, Brigadier General Gott and his 3rd Armored Brigade have also become the key to whether the 2nd Armored Cavalry Division and others can come for reinforcements.
No one wants to lose victory in a war like this.
Starting from the afternoon, Wang Weiyi once again moved his headquarters forward. This time the German Marshal, who had never been afraid, placed his headquarters directly in the headquarters of the 2nd Skeleton Infantry Regiment.
This is a pressure for all German soldiers, and it is also a huge encouragement. £® £® £® £® £®
The 2nd Skeleton Infantry Regiment, supported by the 2nd Armored Squadron of the "Wittmann Armored Assault Group", launched non-stop attacks on the US military positions again and again.
What is certain is that those American soldiers also showed enough loyalty and courage
They repeatedly fought with the Germans on some important positions. The battlefield was littered with corpses and rivers of blood.
Brigadier General Gott has never experienced such a cruel war. £® £® £® £® £®
"Air strike, air strike!" A shrill cry rang out.
The scene that the Americans least wanted to see happened. The German Air Force, which was competing with the Allies for air supremacy, forcibly dispatched their bombing squadrons.
Escorting the bomber was a fleet of German Air Force fighter jets, and the most eye-catching one was the fiery red fighter:
The Red Baron!
Just like the worship of Baron Alexson, the Red Baron can also bring people great confidence.
Bombs were falling towards the US military positions one after another, and at the same time, German artillery also launched an attack here.
The war suddenly went from cruel to more cruel. £® £® £® £® £®
The excited German soldiers cheered loudly, knowing that victory was only one step away.
¡°As Brigadier General Gott believed, failure was only one step away from him.
It¡¯s time to end this!
Brigadier General Gort shouted loudly, urging his troops to mobilize all their fighting courage. He told American officers and soldiers that reinforcements would be arriving soon. All they have to do is to hold on one more time and hold on one last time!
This time the German offensive was never interrupted. With the support of the air force and ground artillery fire, the German army conducted an assault for a full two hours.
By 5 p.m., Brigadier General Gott had lost most of his position and more than half of his strength.
He has a clear conscience and has done his best. £® £® £® £® £® The only thing he begs for now is for it to get dark as soon as possible, which can buy him some breathing time.
But it is obvious that the Germans are not willing to delay the battle until tomorrow.
The German army made slight adjustments and immediately rejoined the battle.
And the 4th Armored Brigade, which is not far from Brigadier General Gott, cannot give much help to its friendly forces. Their situation is not optimistic at all, and is even worse.
Company F suffered a devastating blow. £® £® £® £® £® New bad news reached Brigadier General Gott's ears, but he had long been numb to it.
He still feels a little distressed. Company F is a very elite unit. They have shown tenacity since entering Germany and have repeatedly made outstanding military exploits. But right here, Brigadier General Gott lost Company F forever.
He now has very few troops at his disposal, and he has a hunch that the German attack will not stop even after dark.
Brigadier General Gott¡¯s hunch was not wrong.
The German army, which decided to go all out, continued to maintain a strong offensive posture after the sky gradually darkened.
What makes the Americans even more frustrated is that the veteran "Melister Commando" also actively joined the attack on the US 3rd Armored Brigade.
This is a heroic unit that followed Baron Alexson at the beginning of World War II. They never disappoint.
Now, the situation faced by Brigadier General Gott is even worse.
The firelight illuminated the night like day, and the sound of cannons and gunshots never stopped for a moment.
In just over an hour after the Mailister Commando joined the offensive, the 3rd Armored Brigade was completely cut into several sections, and Brigadier General Gott lost control of the troops.
The U.S. military had to passively fight on its own, with no one to direct them, and no one to order them what to do. £® £® £® £® £®
Even Brigadier General Gott's life is under threat anytime and anywhere.
The only thing he can control is?Three tanks and dozens of soldiers.
The most terrifying scene finally came. At 9 o'clock in the evening, Brigadier General Gott encountered a powerful German army.
This is an armored force composed of "Panther", "Destroyer 3" and "Model" commandos. Their commander probably suddenly had an inspiration and felt that he had caught a big fish.
The attack started from the first second. £® £® £® £® £®
The three American tanks tried their best to resist, but they were far from being a match for the German tanks. In less than ten minutes they had lost two tanks.
"General Gott, please retreat immediately."
Gott recognized the captain who spoke. His name was Max, and he was a very brave officer. General Gott actually smiled at this time: "Captain, where do you think I can retreat to?"
Max looked around, and suddenly he smiled too.
Yes, where can they retreat to? There were Germans all around and they were completely surrounded.
"So, should we choose to surrender or die?" Max asked this slightly naive question.
"What do you think, Captain?" Brigadier General Gott asked.
"I think we might all die here." Max seemed to be thinking there.
"Then let's do it." Brigadier General Gott finished speaking and took a gun.
It¡¯s been a long time since I felt like an ordinary soldier. £® £® £® £® £® If I could die here like an ordinary soldier today, I wouldn't have too many regrets. £® £® £® £® £®
Brigadier General Gott and the American squad under his command lost their last tank under a powerful German attack. And of those infantrymen, only a few are left.
Brigadier General Gott watched Captain Max die in front of him.
The captain acted very bravely. When the enemy's bullets were about to hit Gott, he used his body to protect the general, but he died.
What a silly and cute captain, what difference does it make if he dies early or dies late?
The Germans probably discovered that they had surrounded an American general. They stopped shooting and then slowly surrounded him.
Do you want to capture yourself alive? Gott quickly understood the other party's intentions.
Some people surrendered during the war. They were a group of cowards, but such cowardice would never happen to them.
He threw away the weapon in his hand, pulled out the pistol from his waist, and stuffed it into his mouth.
The gunshot rang out, and Brigadier General Gott ended his military career in this way.
No matter what, he is at least a brave soldier. He used his death to maintain the dignity of a soldier.
At this point, he is undoubtedly worthy of respect!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Fifty Six. destruction
Now, the situation on the battlefield is out of General Koret's control. !
With the destruction of the 3rd Armored Brigade, Koret knew that he could no longer save anything. In a phone call to Allied Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland, the American general said: "I have done everything an American soldier can do. My officers are dying, my soldiers are dying, maybe It will be my turn soon. Commander, you once said that a soldier cannot bear the same failure twice. I completely agree with this. Therefore, you will definitely not see me suffer the second time. Leave the battlefield that belongs to me in humiliation.¡±
At that moment, Westmoreland knew what his men were going to do.
He immediately suggested that he send a plane to take Koret away from the battlefield, but this was quickly rejected by Koret. He could not bear such humiliation.
He hung up the phone at Allied Command. £® £® £® £® £®
Koret picked up the weapon and appeared on the battlefield with his own guard troops. £® £® £® £® £®
Maybe, this will be his last battle, but what does it matter? He is fearless, just like the Germans are fearless, no matter what fate greets him. £® £® £® £® £®
Someone will always die on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £® And people are dying every day. £® £® £® £® £® If death can bring some vigilance to people, then there won't be too many regrets. £® £® £® £® £® It is a pity that Coret and those who have died or are fighting are just victims of politics. £® £® £® £® £®
This is the night of March 22, 1966. £® £® £® £® £®
This is a tragic moment for Americans. £® £® £® £® £®
On the battlefield rife with artillery fire, all hope has been lost for American soldiers and their allies. £® £® £® £® £®
Koret saw a large number of crumbling armies and a large number of corpses. He has no sadness or anger. The only thing he wants to do now is to complete his final mission on the battlefield.
Maybe the Germans can help him complete it. £® £® £® £® £®
The fighting never stopped on the night of the 22nd, with gunshots and explosions ringing from every corner of the battlefield throughout the night. The battle happens every second.
Some American soldiers surrendered. Some people thought it was a huge shame for soldiers to surrender, but many people didn't think so.
To them, living is more important than anything else. £® £® £® £® £®
Battle reports are constantly being collected into Wang Weiyi's hands. The battle situation is already very optimistic for the German side. The Italian Acmot Armored Division has never taken any action, which is the most satisfying. If they join the war now, it may have a serious impact on the final direction of the war.
Pipondu¡¯s work was very effective. Although he did not directly participate in the battle, his contribution to Germany was by no means measured solely by how many enemies he destroyed. £® £® £® £® £®
If Germany can achieve the final victory of the war, then Pipondu and people like him should receive the heaviest medal. £® £® £® £® £®
The general offensive is continuing. What Wang Weiyi needs now is no longer a small victory, but the final victory.
Colonel Colham personally participated in the battle, and General Jonnar also personally participated in the battle. Every German officer was extremely eager to see with his own eyes the moment when victory came.
This will forever mark their names in German history.
In one night, the attacking German army achieved the most brilliant results. A large number of enemies were eliminated, a large number of enemies were captured, and a large number of enemies gave up resistance.
All enemies on the entire front line are in a terrible collapse. £® £® £® £® £®
The night is like a huge ghost that is constantly devouring lives. £® £® £® £® £®
When the sun rose on the 23rd, the air was filled with rich blood, and the smell of death could be smelled everywhere. Probably Death is the most satisfied one. Hell will soon be overcrowded.
The baron from hell whom he personally blessed was once again awarded by the God of Death. He gave the Baron great strength and eternal youth for the coming of countless days.
In the early morning, the sound of gunfire that never stopped day and night became more fierce. The German soldiers who had fought all night did not feel tired at all. On the contrary, the impending victory stimulated them to the greatest extent.
??Destroy, either let yourself be destroyed or let the enemy be destroyed!
Koret didn¡¯t want to be destroyed like this. £® £® £® £® £® When he came to the front line, he tried his best toUse your own efforts to make the final struggle. £® £® £® £® £®
Those troops that were defeated were re-armed by him and then returned to the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £® Koret swore that as long as there were still soldiers capable of fighting, he would never let this war end. £® £® £® £® £®
"Am I committing a crime?" After gathering the remaining soldiers of the 4th Armored Brigade, Koret couldn't help asking: "I should have ordered the troops to retreat or give up resistance when there was no hope, but I did Will God forgive me if I continue to let so many soldiers die?¡±
"God will forgive you, General." Colonel Ryan smiled miserably: "You are not fighting for yourself, you are fighting for the honor of the United States.
General Koret smiled bitterly. He knew that his subordinates were just trying to comfort him. £® £® £® £® £®
"At least I respect you" Colonel Ryan lowered his voice, "Because you gave up the chance to escape. Even now, you are still fighting with your soldiers. Even if we all fight After you die here, everyone will remember what you have done for our country. I don¡¯t think many people can do this.¡±
"Why are we fighting such a war?" Koret suddenly said with some disappointment: "Ryan, you have to know that when the war broke out, I followed our army into the battlefield with infinite fanaticism, but now I I think we should reflect on this. Is it really necessary to have so many soldiers die? Can we really see victory?"
"As you said, that is the problem of politicians" Ryan smiled bitterly: "We are just chess pieces"
They understand that it is not too late. War is always a game for politicians, and soldiers are nothing more than victims. £® £® £® £® £®
March 23, 1966, is a day that will never be forgotten for the U.S. 2nd Armored Cavalry Division and their allies.
The German counterattack that started on the 21st is now on its third day, and failure is getting closer and closer to them.
Large-scale resistance is gradually disappearing, and in its place are survivors fighting for their right to survive.
Germany has firmly grasped this victory in its own hands.
People never give up, and in despair Coret asked the Italian Acmot Armored Division for the third time to provide him with reinforcements. Before the hopeless reinforcements arrived, the Italians were the last hope for him and the besieged troops. Hope.
But General Corrett will never know what happened. £® £® £® £®
"Marshal, the special envoy of Tachivona, commander of the Italian Acmott Armored Division, wants to see you."
Wang Weiyi raised his head: "Italian? Tacivona's special envoy? Let him in immediately."
This is a major. He introduced himself as Fonseta, Tachivona's adjutant, and was ordered to come and contact the German supreme commander.
"Are you ready to surrender?" Wang Weiyi naturally thought of surrender.
"No, no we will not surrender." Foncetta hurriedly denied the other party's judgment: "In any case, we are still a member of the Allied Forces, and we are a complete armored division. At the same time, even if the Germans attack If we attack, we can retreat safely based on our current position."
What he said is true. All the troops in Wang Weiyi's hands have been put into offensive operations, and he does not have much power to deal with the Italians.
This confused Wang Weiyi: "Then what did your teacher send you to do?"
"Look, I think we should talk alone, Marshal.
Wang Weiyi nodded and took Fonseta into a separate room: "Now you can tell me your purpose."
"Marshal, at the height of the war, the Akmot Armored Division did not immediately participate in the battle. Do you know why? Because we received secret instructions from the country and we were not allowed to participate in the war." Fonseta breathed out Tells everything: "Not long ago, General Tachiwona once again received a telegram from the American Lieutenant General Corrett asking for help, which posed a big problem for General Tachivona. Rescue, contrary to "
Wang Weiyi seemed to understand what the other party meant: "Then what are you going to do?"
"Germany and Italy have a traditional friendship"
When Fonseta said these words, Wang Weiyi almost couldn't help it.Come out. What is traditional "friendship"? Is traditional friendship a betrayal? He listened patiently as the Italian continued:
"But we must also take into account our own interests Therefore, General Tachivona is preparing to send troops. Marshal, please don't misunderstand, this is not a real intention to fight you You can deploy a small force to intercept. Don¡¯t worry, we will never fight.¡±
"I understand, of course I can do this." Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "Let the Akmot Armored Division engage in firefights with us legitimately, and then General Tachivona can find an excuse. This is a good idea. method."
Fonseta suddenly became excited: "Look, our specific marching route is like this"
This is probably the most jaw-dropping scene in the history of war. A hostile army completely and completely told its enemy all its military secrets.
"Get me the Watt Battle Group" Wang Weiyi picked up the phone and issued a new "battle" order.
Perhaps, the commander of the Watt Battle Group is also confused now and has no idea why Marshal Ernst issued such an inexplicable order. £® £® £® £® £®
"Thank you for your assistance." Fonseta breathed a sigh of relief: "In return, we can give you another gift. General Tachivona will get in touch with General Coret soon and agree to rendezvous. location, and we will tell you the specific meeting point.¡±
Wang Weiyi was overjoyed, this was a rare gift, but then he blinked slyly: "Let me guess, it is too troublesome for Major General Corrett to be alive, and he will tell the Allied Forces a lot It¡¯s something I shouldn¡¯t have said, so it¡¯s best for you if he dies.¡±
"Ah, I have never said that" Fonseta also smiled: "Then are you willing to accept our gift?"
"Why not, Major?" Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "Germany and Italy have traditional meanings, don't they?"
Koret never dreamed that he would be betrayed in such a way. His tragedy is that the United States chose Italy as its ally. £® £® £® £® £®
The continuous artillery fire was not the most important thing to Coret. The most important thing was that those damn Italians finally agreed to send troops.
Damn it, if they had done this earlier, the war would never have been fought this way.
But now is not the time to think about these things. The important thing is that Kerrit finally sees some hope.
As long as the Italians can arrive in time, they will have the capital to continue fighting and will definitely be able to persist until reinforcements arrive.
Ryan was also excited. He had infinite respect for the general, and he would never want to see the general sacrifice his life like this.
"Ryan, how far is it from the meeting point agreed upon by the Italians and me?"
"We're almost there, General."
At this time, Koret was in a bit of a mess, with only one company of troops and one poor tank left beside him.
He wanted to see the Italians more than anyone else.
"Plane, plane!" Ryan shouted loudly.
Several German fighter planes appeared in the sky, and soon the dive and strafing began.
The Americans were caught off guard and looked for hiding places one after another. The machine guns on the tanks roared desperately. £® £® £® £® £®
"Don't panic, that's a passing plane." Even at this time, Koret still maintained the calmness that a commander should have.
However, a new nightmare soon began. £® £® £® £® £®
A large number of German tanks and soldiers appeared. £® £® £® £® £®
"General, we are surrounded!" Ryan shouted in despair: "Germans are everywhere, everywhere, we have no place to retreat!"
"Resist, order everyone to resist!" Koret shouted at the loudest voice: "Get in touch with the Italians, we are under attack, under attack! Let them reinforce quickly!"
Until this moment, Koret had never thought that it was those damn Italians who betrayed him. £® £® £® £® £®
German troops surged up from all directions, and it was impossible to stop them with just one company of troops.
¡°General Tatchiwana asked us to hold on for another half hour while he was talking toThe Chinese people are fighting hard. Ryan gasped: "We have also been in contact with the headquarters. The Akmot Armored Division was indeed attacked by the Germans!" "
Koret was not aware of the problem at all. He did not even think about the good show that the Germans and Italians would put on together.
He called on his soldiers to make a last-ditch effort, as Italian reinforcements were about to arrive.
Their only tank became a pile of scrap metal under the ferocious German attack. Now they can only rely on infantry to stop the German steel monsters.
More and more American soldiers are being killed, but now there is nothing they can do
"General." Suddenly, Ryan's weak cry came.
Koret looked there hurriedly and found that his chief of staff had fallen in a pool of blood. He rushed forward: "Medical officer, medical officer! Ryan, hold on, hold on, the medical officer will be here soon." !¡±
"Hey, General, I'm afraid I can't hold on anymore" Ryan's face showed bitterness: "It's my greatest luck to be able to fight with you. General, promise me to live well."
"I will, Ryan, but you have to stick to it. Listen, this is an order, an order!" Koret yelled loudly.
Ryan¡¯s eyes gradually became distracted, and his voice became almost inaudible: ¡°I think I¡¯m going to disobey your order for the first time¡±
Then, he closed his eyes. £® £® £® £® £® The chief of staff of the US 2nd Armored Cavalry Division died on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
After putting down the body of the chief of staff, Koret stared blankly at what was happening in front of him. Although he had been prepared for it, he did not expect that he would die in this way.
Yes, he is about to die. He will never allow himself to become a prisoner. This is the greatest shame for a soldier.
Several more American soldiers fell, and Koret let out a long sigh. £® £® £® £® £®
"For the honor of the United States, move forward, soldiers!" Corrett shouted.
On March 23, 1966, Lieutenant General Corrett, commander of the U.S. 2nd Armored Cavalry Division, was ambushed by the Germans and died at 12:30 noon.
He never thought about surrendering until his death, and he acted very bravely until his death. He is as worthy of the title of soldier as those who died on the battlefield.
He once had a dream to defeat the Skeleton Baron, but now this dream can no longer be realized!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Fifty Seven. "Frederick the Great"
On March 23, 1966, Lieutenant General Corrett, commander of the U.S. 2nd Armored Cavalry Division, was ambushed by the Germans and died at 12:30 noon.
The death of Lieutenant General Koret brought this war to its true end.
The body of the Lieutenant General was given a good burial, which was an order personally issued by Marshal Ernst Brahm.
Although Lieutenant General Corian once behaved quite rudely and arrogantly, from a military point of view, he had nothing to blame.
Thousands of enemies have laid down their weapons, and there is no point in continuing to fight.
At 15:00 pm on March 23, Marshal Ernst Brahm of the German Empire announced the end of the Second Berlin Counterattack!
In this battle, the U.S. 2nd Armored Cavalry Division suffered a devastating blow, and the rest of the Allied forces also suffered heavy losses.
The Allies' defeat this time far exceeded the losses in the first Berlin offensive and defensive battle. After the war, Allied Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland had to say sadly:
"This failure has brought us such a huge blow that it is beyond our ability to bear In the long years to come, we simply will not have the strength to launch a third attack. We have no choice but to We have to face frontal enemy attacks and endless resistance from the occupied areas. I think the most difficult period for the Allied forces in Germany has comeor we will be driven out of here soon ¡±
This was a far-reaching war, and Berlin successfully escaped the biggest crisis, although they still had little advantage compared to their enemies. But they know that they are not far away from driving all their enemies from their land.
The goddess of victory has returned to Germany!
The battlefield was cheering. The city of Berlin cheered. They were cheering for their heroes and for this great victory. He is also cheering for Germany¡¯s legendary heroes:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm¡ª¡ªThe Skeleton Baron!
Wherever he is, there will always be miracles
"This is just the beginning" Facing all the brave and fearless German soldiers, all German citizens and their allies, Wang Weiyi said:
"I am happy for this victory. I am as excited as every one of you, but I tell myself that I must stay calm because. On our land, the enemy still exists. As long as there is still an enemy in our land , the war will never endSoldiers, citizens, every German citizen in the occupied areas, I ask you to launch a full-scale counterattack, for our final victory, for the greatness of Germany. Glory! I have left you before, but this time I promise you that even if I win the final victory, I will never leave you again!"
Crazy cries rang out inside and outside Berlin Baron Alexson would never leave them again
"Germany will return to normal order, and the world will also return to normal order." Wang Weiyi's voice continued: "And this requires the efforts of all of us. We will restore the status of a great power. Just like in the past, because Germany is Moving forward on the right path. I am grateful to every soldier or ordinary person who fought for Germany. I am also grateful to our ally, the United Kingdom. As we all know, Germany and the United Kingdom have had unpleasant experiences in history. Now it's all over. Germany and Britain share one goal: freedom! Nothing is more precious than these two words, I swear, after Germany's victory. The same powerful army will personally escort the true monarch of Britain back to London, that is Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth"
Fanatic cheers rang out again
The baron¡¯s declaration was heard by Queen Elizabeth II and her husband Prince Philip, as well as all British people in Berlin. At this moment, their eyes filled with tears.
They had given up hope of returning to London because their last refuge, Berlin, was also in danger. But when all of them were desperate, a miracle finally happened.
That is the miracle brought by Baron Alexon!
Nothing in this world is impossible, as long as your heart is always full of hope
?¡
"Congratulations, Baron, you are always able to bring us everything we need when we need you most." In the Empire State Building, Adolf Hitler could not conceal his excitement: "For God's sake, tell me, we Is it really a victory?"
"Yes, F¨¹hrer, we really won." Rommel said.
"No, we are still far from victory." Wang Weiyi said: "The enemy is still in Berlin, where we can see???square. Although we successfully defended Berlin for the second time and inflicted heavy casualties on the enemy, our own strength also suffered great losses. "
Hitler shrugged: "Maybe, but who cares? We have Baron Alexson, but the enemy does not."
The head of state¡¯s words put smiles on everyone¡¯s faces, even Wang Weiyi was no exception
"Okay, put away the joy of victory." Wang Weiyi regained his composure: "There is still a lot to do, Fels, tell me your progress."
"Yes, I will report to you right now." Fels said quickly: "In those occupied cities, we have armed a large number of resistance organizations and guerrillas. Marshal, this will be our completely trustworthy force. . After this battle started, without the assistance of these resistance organizations, I don¡¯t think we would have achieved such results The Allies suffered great losses, and their strength was not infinite. I have An order was issued to order resistance organizations in various places to seize this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity, continue to organize armed uprisings in various places, and not give the enemy a moment of respite"
"Very good!" Wang Weiyi nodded: "This failure will plunge our enemies into chaos. At the same time, their own internal conflicts will also arise uncontrollably because of the failure. I think our pace should be accelerated. Bonkerrei. What's the situation there?"
"The new secret supplies will arrive before the end of this month." Bunkerere quickly replied: "Marshal, we must thank those secret allies for their efforts. Without their help, I don't think we would be able to achieve today's victory. I also thought I would be very busy."
"They are not unconditional aid" Wang Weiyi muttered with a smile.
The reactivation of the "New York League" is more important than any victory on the battlefield.
"What about Ukraine?"
"The troops commanded by Marshal Korkorok repelled several attacks by the Russian army at the beginning of the counterattack in Berlin. Our reinforcements have entered Ukraine and are now fighting with the Ukrainian rebels. I believe that Russia People don¡¯t have much power to deal with us for the time being"
"Everything is going on the good side" Wang Weiyi murmured, and then he raised his voice: "Marshal Manstein and Marshal Model were also in North Africa and The Middle East launched a counterattack and achieved great results. I decided to launch a general offensive in June 1966! Drive all enemies from our land before October!
The mood was high, although the German marshals and generals did not know why Baron Alexson was so sure
But which one of the things he did turned out not to be correct
?¡
The second battle to defend Berlin was successful, but Berlin suffered huge trauma.
??The German capital and largest city has never suffered such trauma in history. The wounds caused by war will be healed sooner or later, but the psychological wounds may last for a long, long time.
Those are hovering in the sky all day long. The enemy planes that had brought so much suffering to the city were gone, and the Germans found a rare moment of peace.
The resilience and strength of the Germanic nation are best demonstrated here. They worked tenaciously on the ruins. Every one of them knew that the war was not over, and every one of them knew that they could not stop doing what they were doing.
But they are not afraid because they have seen the smile of the goddess of victory
What Wang Weiyi saw was the strength of the Germans
A priest was murmuring a prayer for a deceased person, while the relatives of the deceased stood aside calmly. Wait until the priest's prayer is over. They just buried the bodies of their loved ones.
"Poor man." Wang Weiyi whispered.
"I came into this world naked and I should leave like this" The priest didn't know who the person standing in front of him was: "Do you know who said this? I think this sentence It¡¯s also useful now.¡±
"Old Frederick William, the father of Frederick the Great." Wang Weiyi quickly replied: "This was said before he died, but you didn't finish it. Father. After he finished saying this, I struggled to sit up and said, 'No, I'm going to at least die wearing my uniform,' and I think that's the most important thing."
"Yes, you know the history of Germany very well." The priest nodded: "Then Frederick hurried back to Berlin to succeed the king, named Frederick II. He was also the future Emperor Frederick. But you Do you know the boyhood of this great monarch?"
Wang Weiyi shook his head, and the priest smiled and said: "He is a naughty child, a future heir to the throne who gives his father a headache. Frederick William set such a rule for the court teachers, 'I don't want Feite Lie's mind is full of useless things. He can only be taught modern German history, political economy, military strategy, mathematics, German and French. He does not need to learn any history before the 16th century, and only the Germanic history of Germany after that. . He is not allowed to teach Latin, absolutely not necessary! 'However, the young Frederick was far from satisfied with the curriculum given to him by his strict father. When he was just 8 years old, he asked his teacher to learn Latin. The teacher was hesitant at first, but under Frederick's insistence, he finally gave in and began to secretly teach him Latin, and at the same time began to teach him knowledge that Frederick William had forbidden, such as literature and music. This secret was accidentally discovered by the old Frederic William. In a rage, he yelled at the teacher, "What are you teaching my son about birdsong!" Knowledge. He secretly bought literature and philosophy books, quietly learned music, and tried to play the flute"
"This is probably what makes Emperor Frederick the Great unique." Wang Weiyi sighed softly: "If he did exactly what his father said, he might never be able to become a great monarch."
The priest fully agreed with the other party's opinion: "Yes, I think so. But do you know what Frederick the Great's greatest contribution was to Germany? It was not his great military victory, but his contribution to the prosperity of Germany. contribution.¡±
Wang Weiyi became a little curious, and the priest said as he walked forward: "During the Battle of Moritz, although the Prussian army had begun to gain an advantage, Frederick was still so frightened by the fierce and cruel battlefield that he was so scared of Shen General Mo Linyuan said, "The war made me feel dizzy. I will hand over the command to you. I need to take a rest now." In the end, the Prussian infantry launched a counterattack under the command of the commander, forcing the Austrian army to retreat, and it stands to reason that they won. Such a monarch cannot be called great. And then, he became the most remarkable figure in German history"
The priest paused briefly: "After several victorious wars, Prussia ushered in more than ten years of peace. And Frederick also began to turn his attention to domestic construction. Under his auspices, the Berlin Academy of Sciences was established. He himself became an honorary member, and at the same time, Frederick also began to allocate a royal fee for scientific scholarships to encourage the development and progress of science and technology. On the other hand, he required all nobles to reform basic education. All children must go to school, and the male children must also enter military schools and serve in the military for at least 5 years. For civilian education, he also adopts a policy of universal compulsory education and strives to improve the education level and quality of the entire country. On the one hand, Frederick also opened up freedom of speech and publication in Prussia for the first time, breaking the news restrictions on newspapers and even allowing cartoons that vilified him to be publicly displayed in Berlin bookstores. In his own words, "I have reached an agreement with my people." After the agreement was reached, I did what I wanted to do and the people said what they wanted to say'"
Wang Weiyi nodded slightly. This was a great achievement for a monarch at that time.
The priest seemed to know Emperor Frederick the Great very well: "Of course, the construction of the army would not be ignored by Frederick. He invested a lot of money in this. But at the same time, Frederick did not want to lose money due to the increase in military expenditures. It affected or even destroyed the development of the entire country's economic system, so he adopted a relatively unique method because as king, Frederick himself was the largest landowner in Prussia, and he owned one-third of the land income of the entire Prussian nobility. First, Frederick invested 80% of his income in the construction of the national army and tried not to deduct it from the national government's budget as military expenditure. In this way, the policy of building a strong army and the existence of the government would not affect capitalism. Development had too great a negative impact, and on the contrary these factors had a special force of leadership when Germany entered capitalism"
"So you see, war can make a person a great person, but it may not necessarily be called a great person." The priest suddenly changed the subject: "A truly great person is someone who, while leading his country to continuous military victories, must also Let the country recover from the trauma of the war in a timely manner, so that the people will no longer worry about poverty, and let the people have a strong sense of belonging and pride in their country.¡±
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyebrows twitched: ¡°Do you know who I am?¡±
"Of course, Baron Alexon." The priest said with a smile: "From the first minute you appeared, I knew who you were? But since you don't want to reveal your identity, why should I tell you? "
"What about now?" Wang Weiyi asked with the same smile.
¡°?Just think, I have told you so many things about Frederick the Great, you can think of something from them. The priest said calmly: "I firmly believe that Germany will win under your leadership, but what happens after the victory?" Will you exact a ferocious revenge? Ah, you might. But I still want to suggest that leading Germany out of the trauma of the war as quickly as possible is the first priority. "
"Do you suggest that I don't take revenge?" Wang Weiyi narrowed his eyes.
"I am a servant of God, and mercy is what we must abide by." The priest was not afraid at all: "But I want to ask you, after we lost the victory in the First World War, what force led Germany to rise again? Yes. Suffering, endless suffering. However, the society is different now. The people are willing to follow you, but the prerequisite is that they must have a stable and prosperous country. I don¡¯t think you will ignore this.¡±
Wang Weiyi nodded slightly. Although he did not completely agree with the priest's opinion, there were some truths in it that he was willing to think about carefully.
"Thank you, Father, for telling me some stories today and giving me some inspiration. I think I will consider it carefully." Wang Weiyi straightened his clothes: "Are you really just a priest?"
"Yes, I am just God's most faithful servant!" The priest's voice was not very loud.
Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "Then, I hope to see you again soon!"
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Fifty-Eight. Italy in turmoil
"Prime Minister Betruul, do you think we can really gain huge benefits from the war?"
Vittorio, the lifelong president of the Italian Social Republic. Mussolini asked with interest as he fiddled with a crystal wine glass in his hand.
"Yes, leader." Italian President Bertrul said respectfully: "We will definitely be able to obtain huge benefits in the war, but this is not based on cooperation with the Americans. You may also have discovered Well, the perfidious Americans have never fulfilled their promises.¡±
This sentence hit Vittorio¡¯s pain point immediately. At the beginning, he chose to betray Germany and join the American alliance in order to obtain the maximum benefits from the war. But those damn Americans have never fulfilled their promises. Not only that, but they continue to accuse the Italian army of being incompetent on the battlefield.
This is simply a huge insult to an Italian president for life. £® £® £® £® £®
Bertrul quietly observed the expression of the Italian dictator, and he knew that his words had an effect.
Having his own handle in Pipondu's hands was not good news before, but Mr. Pipondu used his huge money to stabilize his originally precarious position.
From this perspective, being threatened is actually a good thing. £® £® £® £® £®
However, Mr. Pipondu is not a generous person who waves checks everywhere. Every penny he spends needs to be returned ten times more.
Now, it¡¯s time to repay him. £® £® £® £®
During this period, he tried his best to persuade Vittorio to distance himself from the Allies as much as possible and restore relations with Germany in order to obtain so-called huge "benefits."
Compared with his father Mussolini, Vittorio is more greedy and does not have much talent at all. His ability to reach this position depends entirely on his father. Such a person is easily manipulated. of. £® £® £® £® £®
"I have secretly ordered the Akmode Armored Division to stop attacking" Mussolini cleared his throat: "This is to show our friendship to the Germans I think, Prime Minister Sir, Germany should give me some reward.¡±
Greedy people will always be greedy. £® £® £® £® £® Bertrul thought with infinite contempt. After just doing something slightly, the dictator couldn't wait to see the rewards.
What qualifications does such a person have to sit in this position?
A smile appeared on Bertrul's face: "Yes, 3 million US dollars has been transferred to your secret account in New York. You can verify it."
Vittorio also smiled. He likes money and likes to see his wealth continue to increase.
3 million U.S. dollars, which is a huge fortune, but Vittorio wants much more than that.
"Dear leader, please come and see." Bertrul fully understood the other party's thoughts. He brought Vittorio to the map: "The distribution of interests here is as follows"
He carefully explained the secret agreement with the Germans and what benefits Italy could obtain after the war. Compared with the promises of the United States, the Germans were much more generous.
The more Vittorio listened, the more smile appeared on his face. He seemed to see countless money dancing in front of his eyes.
At this moment, he completely forgot about the agreement with the Americans. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Fuck the Americans, in the face of interests, all allies and agreements are fake.
"Mr. Prime Minister, I am very satisfied with your efforts." Vittorio cheered up: "But we must also pay attention to the fact that once we break with the Americans, the Allies may attack us anytime and anywhere. We declared war and landed in Italy, do you think we can defeat the Americans?"
"Mr. Leader, why should we break up? Why should we fight the Americans?" Bertrul knew that the heat was almost over: "All we have to do is to leave the alliance and declare neutrality. We will neither join the United States nor Germany. On the other hand, what we have to do is wait and see what is best for ourselves. What can the Americans do? No, they will not do that. After the victory in the Second Battle of Berlin, they also encountered large-scale German counterattacks in North Africa and the Middle East. I don¡¯t think they still have the strength to send troops to the powerful Italy.¡±
Powerful Italy, Vittorio liked to hear that. £® £® £® £® £®
He also knows that in his ownIn the era of my father, Italy was looked down upon by others. However, in my own hands, a "powerful Italy" was quietly being born. £® £® £® £® £®
Everything you create must be better than your father's. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Prime Minister, I agree with what you said." Vittorio said with a smile: "But we still need to act cautiously. The contact with Germany cannot be interrupted. You will be responsible for the specific matters."
At this time, the phone rang. Vittorio answered the phone, listened for a while, and shouted into the phone: "Damn it, what are the police doing? What are the military doing? Repression, why not repression? !¡±
Then, he put down the phone angrily. £® £® £® £® £®
"What happened, Mr. Leader?" Bertrul asked cautiously. "There was a large-scale demonstration in Turin to protest against the government, those damn anarchists" Vittorio said angrily.
This is the most authentic portrayal of Italy today.
The sluggish economy, coupled with increasing taxes, has made the lives of Italy's civilian classes increasingly worse. What a worker earns in a week is simply not enough to feed a family.
¡°The privileged classes live a luxurious and rotten life, which seriously intensifies the domestic conflicts in Italy.
Under such circumstances, protests against the government continued one after another.
Especially in the country, voices against the great dictator began to emerge, demanding that Vittorio step down and reorganize a more capable government to manage Italy.
And this point is made by Jean Vittorio. Mussolini was the most intolerable.
He could not imagine what would happen to the organization once it lost power.
"Repression, resolute suppression!" Vittorio almost roared there: "Damn anarchists, all the poor devils who should be put in prison! They don't deserve to live in Italy, they don't deserve to be Italians! Turin What is Mayor Catadona doing? Why doesn¡¯t he use thunderous measures to suppress these shameless riots as soon as possible?¡±
It was just a protest march, but in Vittorio's words it became a "riot." £® £® £® £® £® Bertrul sighed in his heart. Once the suppression was launched, the consequences would be disastrous.
However, no one can shake the dictator's mind. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Prime Minister, I need you to go to Turin in person." Vittorio suddenly said: "Turin is too important to us."
This is exactly what Vittorio is worried about.
Turin is the third largest city in Italy, one of the major industrial centers, the capital of Piedmont, Italy's automobile city, and the largest automobile production center in Europe.
Even Turin is Italy¡¯s main economic lifeline.
It is one of the largest electric steelmaking and electronic processing centers in Europe. Based on cheap hydropower in the Alps, Turin focuses on developing technology-intensive industries including engines, machine tools, electronics, electrical appliances, chemistry, bearings, aircraft, precision instruments, meters, and the arms industry. During World War II, it became an important arms manufacturing center for Italy and Germany.
¡°Once the situation there cannot be stabilized, it will be devastating to Italy¡¯s economy.
Bertrul was taken aback, damn the great dictator. Going to Turin personally to direct the suppression will make you a criminal in Italy.
But what excuse does he have for opposing the orders of Italy's lifelong leader?
"Give Catadona the toughest order!" Vittorio said viciously: "Let those anarchists and shameless poor devils know who is the real master of this country! Only the most cruel Suppression can make them calm down!"
Seeing that Bertrul still wanted to argue, Vittorio quickly said: "Stop saying anything, Mr. Prime Minister, the country needs you to step forward now."
Bertrul could not argue, and he sighed heavily in his heart.
Once something unstoppable happens, you will undoubtedly become the scapegoat. £® £® £® £® £®
While Italy¡¯s great dictator Vittorio was determined to carry out brutal suppression, Turin¡¯s mayor Catadonna was also caught in a dilemma.
He is a sympathizer of the protesters. He knows which people who are protesting would not do that unless they have reached the point of intolerance.
Before, a large demonstration broke out in Bologna, but the military and police quickly appeared on the streets and then opened fire, killing 21 and injuring 47. This is the famous "Bologna Massacre".
The massacre caused?There was an outcry from the international community and even triggered a serious warning from the United States.
Finally, Vittorio. Mussolini had to arrest a few scapegoats to make haste.
¡°If the United States hadn¡¯t needed allies like Vittorio at that time, perhaps the Italian dictator would have stepped down.
Now, something similar happened again in Turin. What kind of order would Vittorio give?
Catadona soon knew the answer. £® £® £® £® £® In a direct phone call with the lifelong president, Vittorio issued the order for suppression without hesitation and told him that Prime Minister Bertrul would arrive in Turin soon.
Repression? Is there no better way than suppression? Those protesting people are nothing more than fighting for their rights to survive.
His senior staff, Dinakale, Turin Police Chief Giorgio, and Itagu Infantry Division Commander Congio, who was stationed in Turin, were sitting in the mayor's office.
Dinakale and Giorgiou have exactly the same attitude towards the march and protest as the mayor. They are also protestors and are not willing to get their hands stained with blood.
And Lieutenant General Kong Jie'ao is a person who is unwilling to meddle in other people's business, but deep down in his heart, he is also unwilling to bear the reputation of a "butcher" because of suppression.
"Gentlemen, silence will not solve any problem" Catadona finally said: "The leader's order has been issued, and I need you to find a solution. Mr. Dinakale, I trust You are also willing to discuss the most important things with you, so do you have any good suggestions for me? "
Mr. Mayor personally called his name, and Dinakale put out his pipe: "Mr. Mayor, can suppression really be effective? In the history of Italy, there have been many uprisings, such as when the Spanish ruled Italy. At that time, the Spanish colonial rulers imposed heavy military expenditures on Italy and restricted the export of goods with cumbersome industrial regulations, which made Italy's commercial bourgeoisie unprofitable and began to acquire the land of the declining nobles and exploit the tenant farmers. Suffering from the squeeze of land rent, usury, and taxes, the peasants lived in extreme poverty, and their actual status was that of serfs. They fled the mountains and forests in large numbers, organized armed groups, and staged uprisings.¡±
Dinakale said meaningfully: "In Naples, when Spain imposed a tax on fruits and vegetables, an uprising broke out on July 7, 1991. The leader was the fisherman Masanillo, and his team was composed of craftsmen and small businessmen. On the day of the uprising, they destroyed the tax bureau and expelled the tax collectors and the Spanish governor. A week later, the Spanish governor used the Archbishop of Naples to mediate and pretended to compromise and recognized Massa. Nilo became the commander and allowed the cancellation of several taxes. After the Spanish governor got a break, he stabbed Masaniro to death with a trick. This insidious behavior aroused the people's anger, and they held a memorial ceremony for Masaniro. A grand funeral.
Then the Republic of Naples was established under the leadership of Annis, the owner of the weapons factory. The Spanish governor mobilized warships to bombard the city of Naples, and the rebels were quickly defeated by the Spanish army. In the spring of 1648, Spain reoccupied Naples, and Annis and other leaders were hanged. The uprising failed, but it set the fire for future struggles. £® £® £® £® £® Mr. Mayor, please note that this is the struggle ahead! "
He was silent for a moment: "In the end, the wave of uprising spread throughout Italy, and the Spaniards fled in embarrassment from a place that did not belong to them. How similar is this to the current situation? Yes, we can suppress it, and we are fully capable It can suppress people, but what are the consequences of suppression? This will cause great anger among the people and cause condemnation from the international community. Bologna is the best example. But can suppression suppress people's anger? I don't think so. It will only arouse more anger among the people!¡±
"Also, we will be the scapegoats." Georgiou said: "Since we are talking about Bologna, let us recall what happened in Bologna. The large number of casualties put Italy under the heaviest pressure. In the end, the city of Bologna The police chief and the police chief went to court. They faithfully implemented the government's orders, but did they get anything? No, they got nothing, and they also lost their freedom! Resolutely not be such a scapegoat."
This speaks to the voices of several people.
Catadona set his sights on General Congio, who held military power: "General, what do you mean?"
"I'm a soldier. I don't know anything about politics" Kong Jie'ao replied slyly, but then he changed the topic: "If I have to express my personal attitude, then I think the military is To deal with the enemy, not yourself??'s compatriots. There are many butcher generals in history, I hope I will not become one of them. £® £® £® £® £® "
Although he did not answer directly, his attitude was very clear. £® £® £® £® £®
"Gentlemen, let's wait until Prime Minister Betrul arrives." Catadona made up his mind that he would never be such a sinner, even if he lost his position as mayor because of it.
At least, this can satisfy your own conscience.
"Yes, we are waiting for the arrival of Prime Minister Betrul." Dinakale said: "What makes me strange is that the leader had serious differences with the Prime Minister before, and there were even rumors that the Prime Minister's status might not be the same. But in a short period of time, Mr. Prime Minister has regained the trust of the leader. I think Betrul will be able to solve all this.¡±
Catadona nodded. He and Bertrul were old friends, but everything that happened to his old friend left him with some doubts: How did Bertrul regain the leader's trust?
"Mr. Mayor, the protest representatives want to negotiate with you." At this time, his secretary-general came in and said.
Catadona smiled bitterly: "Gentlemen, do you think I should go out and negotiate?"
"I think some things are unavoidable." Dinakale said frankly: "If you avoid meeting them, it will only make them feel abandoned and the situation will quickly get out of control. Before Mr. Prime Minister arrives, I think it¡¯s necessary to stabilize them.¡±
Catadona stood up: "In that case, then arrange a meeting between me and them. God bless, I hope I will not be torn into pieces by their anger."
What he is worried about is not actually his own safety, but that if the protesters really lose control, then he will have to face more difficult choices.
Calm down, calm is the most important thing at this time, both for the mayor himself and the protesters.
"Mr. Mayor, do you need me to send out the army to protect you?" General Kong Jie'ao suddenly asked.
"No, I don't think so. Sending out the army will cause greater panic among the protesters."
At least Catadona made a very right choice!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Fifty-Nine. uprising
For Catardona and Torino, this may be the fate of them.
The negotiations with the protesters did not go smoothly. The main responsibility does not lie with Catadona, but with him who has no right to agree to any of the protesters' demands.
What he can do is to do exactly what the leader wants.
This is also the most helpless thing for Mayor Catadona.
¡°But even though he couldn¡¯t promise anything to the protesters, he still solemnly promised that he would try every means to keep in touch with the government and work hard to agree to most of the protesters¡¯ demands. But pending concrete results, he implored protesters to remain calm to prevent the situation from deteriorating.
This is also the only thing that can be done.
People still trust the mayor of Turin. During his term of office, he adopted as friendly an attitude as possible towards the people of Turin. The responsibility for the sharp conflicts in society did not lie with him, but with the aloof Italian government. £® £® £® £® £®
He barely managed to temporarily control the people, but what Catadonna was thinking about was when the Italian Prime Minister would arrive. £® £® £® £® £®
Probably no one thought that Mr. Bertrul, the Italian Prime Minister, who was on the plane at this time, was sitting face to face with a man named "Mr. Moyol".
Before getting on the plane to rush to Turin, he received a call from Mr. Pipondu from Milan, telling him that his best friend "Mr. Moyol" would fly to Turin with him and would meet him on the plane. He negotiates something.
Bertrul would never dare to resist Mr. Pipondu¡¯s order.
And what he never dreamed of was the true identity of "Mr. Moyol" - Baron Alexson!
Wang Weiyi has learned about everything that has happened and is happening in Italy through various channels, and in his judgment, there is no doubt that this is the best opportunity.
Perhaps the disintegration within the Allied Forces will begin in Italy. £® £® £® £® £®
"Now you can say, Mr. Moyol, why did Mr. Pipondu ask you to come?" Sitting opposite "Mr. Moyol", Bertrul felt a hint of threat: "Don't worry, here is Except we won¡¯t have a third person coming in.¡±
"Look, it's an honor for me to sit face to face with the prime minister of a country." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "I don't want to beat around the bush. To be honest, I think it's time for Italy to undergo major changes. "
Bertrul shivered all over. £® £® £® £® £® Is it time for Italy¡¯s biggest change? What does this mean?
Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "Let's get straight to the point. I think you probably know best how bad the economic and political situation in Italy is. The dictator in Rome has caused countless dissatisfaction and opposition at home and abroad. How long can he sit in this position?
Bertrul trembled again. £® £® £® £® £® God, how dare "Mr. Moyol" say such a thing? If the leader finds out, he will be hanged immediately!
"One year, or two years?" Wang Weiyi said without caring at all: "Even your most powerful backer, the United States, is now seriously dissatisfied with Vittorio. If it weren't for the need of the war, I think Vittorio Leo has been abandoned. There is no need to say much about the domestic situation. The military also has strong opposition forces in North Africa. It is said that Marshal Choubado is the most dissatisfied with Vittorio. Let's imagine that you need a replacement. Do you think Vittorio will continue to sit in that position?¡±
"No, no!" Bertrul shook his head: "The United States will not abandon its leader in a short period of time!"
"Really?" Wang Weiyi smiled sarcastically: "What did you do on the battlefield? Where is the Akmot Armored Division?"
Betru suddenly felt a sense of frustration. £® £® £® £® £® The performance of the Acmont Armored Division on the battlefield is actually what the Italians are most worried about. £® £® £® £® £®
You must know that the destruction of the U.S. 2nd Armored Cavalry Division will definitely make the Americans feel even more angry, and no one can predict the possible consequences.
Once the Americans find out the truth, what will happen in Italy?
"In my judgment, Vittorio will step down soon." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I won't worry about him. What really worries me is you, Mr. Prime Minister. Do you think you will be punished?What kind of treatment? Vittorio will be hanged, what about you? Will your bodies hang beside him? "
"That's enough, Mr. Moyol." Bertrul interrupted the other party desperately: "That's enough, I don't want to think about these terrible things."
Wang Weiyi still smiled faintly and looked at each other lightly. £® £® £® £® £®
After about ten minutes, Bertrul finally said: "So, what do you think we should do?"
"Do what you should do, such as preparing your own escape route as soon as possible" Wang Weiyi was already confident at this time: "I don't want to hide anything from you anymore. I am the plenipotentiary representative of the German government."
In fact, Bertrul has already guessed this, but the true identity of "Mr. Moyol" is impossible to guess. £® £® £® £® £® !
Wang Weiyi stared at him: "Give up all illusions. The protest march in Turin will be your best chance. Mr. Prime Minister, Germany has just achieved a brilliant victory on the battlefield, and our counterattack in North Africa and the Middle East has also begun. I don't think the United States and their allies can win, just like I don't think Vittorio can remain a dictator for long. So what are you waiting for? "
"What? Inciting an uprising in Turin?" Bertrul took a breath of air.
He had never thought of anything so terrible.
"The uprising will bring opportunities to all of us." Wang Weiyi emphasized his tone: "And I have a way so that you don't have to get involved. If the uprising fails, Vittorio will only vent his anger on those insurrectionists. , but once the uprising succeeds, you will become a hero!"
Once the uprising succeeds, you will become a hero!
Bertrul fully understood the meaning of "Mr. Moyol", but he still hesitated in his heart.
Wang Weiyi fully understood what he was thinking: "Mr. Prime Minister, my government and I have carefully studied the successor to the Italian leadership, and we believe that you will be the most suitable."
Bertrul¡¯s heart was beating loudly. £® £® £® £®
God, he could swear to anyone, he never thought of this day.
Prime Minister of Italy, what an honor this would be? This will be the pinnacle of his political career. £® £® £® £® £®
However, is the German government, which is still passive, capable of giving itself the strongest help?
There are still some doubts in his mind.
But such doubts cannot escape Wang Weiyi: "Mr. Prime Minister, let's imagine that the Italian uprising is successful, but Germany cannot give you substantial help. So what attitude will the United States take? I think what they need most is It can ensure that Italy remains in the ranks of the Allies and that Italy will not fall to the German side. On this basis, the Americans will be the same. £® Vittorio, who always brought trouble to them, finally fell."
Bertrul couldn¡¯t help but nodded.
He had to admit that the path Germany designed for itself was the best choice. £® £® £® £® £®
"I have another question: What if Turin can revolt according to our wishes?" Bertrul asked tentatively: "Although Mr. Catadona, the mayor of Turin, is also quite dissatisfied with the Italian government, he It¡¯s not easy to get him to revolt.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Then, let us force him to revolt"
Catadona finally welcomed Prime Minister Bertrul, and the situation in Turin is now too troublesome.
"Although we have temporarily stabilized the protesters, if we cannot find a solution to meet their demands within a few days, the situation will be completely out of control." Catadona said worriedly: "But, I Again, suppression is definitely not a wise approach.¡±
"Yes, I also think that suppression is not a wise solution." Bertrul's answer was surprising: "The Bologna incident has given us a great inspiration. No one is qualified to bear responsibility for the massacre."
The main officials in Turin looked at each other in confusion. They did not understand what the Prime Minister meant at all. £® £® £® £® £®
"Then should we let it go?" Catadona asked cautiously.
"Put this matter aside for now." Bertrul said something surprising again: "The long journey has made me very tired. I need to take a rest. Mr. Mayor, can you find a ticket for me?" Comfortable bed?¡±
Catadona is totally confused?The attitude of the other party was so critical that the first thing Mr. Prime Minister thought of was to rest when the situation was so critical. £® £® £® £® £®
While the Turin city administrator waited, Italian protesters also waited patiently.
As the leader of the protest, Manuccia, the leader of the "Italian Workers Association", is still full of confidence in the future.
Although the government is stupid and corrupt, the mayor of Turin, Catadona, is a good guy. He is willing to listen to the voices of the people and is able to solve some problems for the people to the best of his ability.
Of course, the final decision lies with the Italian government. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Manuscia, there is a man who calls himself Moyol and wants to see you immediately." His assistants Nadov and Beyashnyuk walked in together.
"Moyol?" Manusia had never heard of this name before: "Did he say anything?"
"No." Nadov shrugged: "He only said that he was from Rome and brought very important news to us."
Manusia thought carefully: "Please bring this Mr. Moyol."
A very young gentleman said as soon as he came in: "Mr. Manuscia, on behalf of all honest people, I would like to express my respect for your efforts."
"Please sit down, Mr. Moyol." Manusia couldn't figure out the purpose of the other party: "You said you brought me very important news, what could it be?"
"The great suppression is about to begin"
When "Mr. Moyol" said these words, Nadov and Beyashnyuk jumped up at the same time!
"Suppression? Those shameless rulers!" The grumpy Beyashnyuk couldn't help roaring: "What are we waiting for? Are we waiting for our blood to stain Turin?"
"Please calm down, Mr. Beyashnyuk." Under such circumstances, Manusia still did not let herself fall into confusion: "Mr. Moyol, I am grateful for the information you provided, but are your words worthy of trust? ? After all, the blood of the Italians in Bologna has not yet dried up. I don¡¯t believe that the government will do such a despicable thing.¡±
"Mr. Manuscia, you are an excellent leader, but not a qualified politician" Wang Weiyi sighed softly: "You will never be able to imagine the cruelty and bloodiness of politics. I am here A copy of the order was given to me by a very powerful friend of mine in the Roman government and a sympathizer of yours."
After speaking, he took out a document and handed it to Manusia.
Manusia just took a look, and her expression completely changed. His hands even started to tremble: "Is this true? Has the government really decided to take action against us? Has it really decided to have another Bologna Massacre?"
"I said that the bloodshed and darkness of politics will never be imagined by you" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "The great dictator of Rome will never allow any force that opposes him to appear. It will never be tolerated. His authority is being challenged. What I can tell you is that the crackdown will begin soon. Mr. Prime Minister still has sympathy for you."
The suppression may not start immediately, but the suppression will begin sooner or later. £® £® £® £® £®
Several leaders of the "Italian Workers Association" looked at each other, they did not know how to deal with the current situation.
"Revolt, call on all spirits, all Italy to revolt!" Bejasiniuk gritted his teeth and said: "We will never sit back and wait to be killed!"
"Uprising?" Manusia hesitated, even though uprising was their best choice under the current circumstances: "Uprising requires weapons, should we fight the enemy with bare hands?"
"I don't think you need to worry about weapons" Wang Weiyi suddenly said: "I have some very capable friends in Turin. They can get you enough weapons to arm a company. Then, you can deal with them. Attack the police station and get more weapons. What I'm worried about is whether you have the courage."
Manussia has been unable to make a decision, and this time Nadov also sided with Beyashnyuk: "Manussia, we don't have much time to hesitate. Suppression is death, and uprising is also death. Uprising may be able to help We've got some opportunities. What are you waiting for?"
Suppression is death, and uprising is also death. Uprising may be able to gain some opportunities for us. £® £® £® £® £® This sentence moved the leader of the protesters, Mann.?West Asia.
"As far as I know, neither the mayor of Turin, Mr. Catadona, nor the police chief, Mr. Giorgio, or even General Congio of the Itagu Infantry Division have maintained a sympathetic attitude toward your protests." Wang Weiyi decided to let the other party make the final decision: "They will not suppress them directly unless it is absolutely necessary and we still have ways to drag them down"
Manusia, Nadov and Beyashnyuk have no idea how "Mr. Moyol" can do this. But when "Mr. Moyol" told all the plans, the clouds on the faces of the three people gradually dissipated.
If everything can be carried out as "Mr. Moyol" said, the success of the uprising may not be without hope.
"Let all Turin people know the serious situation they are facing." Wang Weiyi emphasized his tone: "No one wants to die, everyone should live well, uprising is their only way out, except to follow you , they will have no other choice. Once the people's emotions are completely inspired, the power will be huge!"
Manuscia nodded: "Yes, Mr. Moyol, we are just fighting for our own survival, but now the government is not even willing to give us such power. I don't want to be an enemy of Italy, I just want to Just save all our lives."
After speaking, he paused for a moment: "Since the government has forced us into desperation, we can only use the most extreme way to solve the problem. Mr. Nadov, Mr. Beyashnyuk, please contact all our people , tell them what we are facing, tell them that we will never die meaninglessly under the enemy¡¯s butcher knife!¡±
"We also need to tell them that you will fight for your own survival with all your strength." Wang Weiyi added: "Survival or death is in their own hands."
"Survival or death is in our own hands!" Manusia repeated heavily: "What about you, Mr. Moyol, are you willing to fight with us?"
"That is my honor, Mr. Manuscia, and I will always fight side by side with the people of Italy!"
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Sixty. Turin Uprising
A storm is brewing quietly in Turin, Italy. This is true in any grave. When the people can no longer survive, the only option they have is to resist.
They don¡¯t know if they can succeed, but they are willing to give it a try.
Even if you die, it is better than living in humiliation.
News that the Italian government was about to launch a bloody crackdown on the people of Turin quickly spread throughout the city. The Italians in Turin were scared, confused, and overwhelmed at first, but soon anger replaced everything.
They are just fighting for the right to survive, but now the government wants to take away even this.
Uprising! uprising! uprising! Since the government is unwilling to let itself live, then use the most violent means to overthrow them!
The wave of a great uprising is quietly taking shape. £® £® £® £® £® At this time, the Italian Prime Minister Mr. Betrule still seemed indifferent. £® £® £® £® £®
Catadonna had learned from various channels that an uprising was possible, and he anxiously reported this information to the Italian Prime Minister, but Bertrul told him indifferently: "Don't worry, my Friends, the so-called uprising is nothing more than a threat."
Catadona was stunned when he heard this. Is this the attitude adopted by the prime minister of a country at a critical moment?
But what can he do? £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Moyol" is undoubtedly a man of his word. He really got the Italian insurgents the weapons they needed. Enough weapons to arm a company.
This undoubtedly boosted the confidence of Manicia and his companions.
The great uprising is about to break out!
At the last meeting before the uprising, Manicia made an impassioned appeal:
"Gentlemen, Italy has reached its most critical moment! Our enemies are trying to destroy us We have only two options, either to surrender or to resist to the end. Gentlemen, we are not fighting for our own interests, but for Fight for all Turin, fight for all Italy. The great dictator Mussolini is dead but his son continues to rule Italy and make our lives poorer. What choice do we have? Are we really willing to die under the enemy's butcher's knife? No, our destiny is always in our own hands.
We can, if we will, save ourselves from the dangers we point out.
All tyrants do is to make the people obey and passively obey orders like slaves.
¡°Freedom as we understand it may require close conformity in all matters related to the conduct of war; it may require silence on all forms of questions; but it must not require that Italy refrain from insurrection or submit to a tyrannical dictator. Italy will never give up its noble determination to gain freedom! "
His speech quickly aroused cheers like a mountain roar and a tsunami.
On the night of March 26, 1966, the "Turin Uprising" broke out.
This was a great uprising that had a profound impact on history. The rebels even named the hero "Garibaldi" in Italian history.
That night, the rebels attacked the Turin Police Station. The police faced the uprising people and did not take too many resistance measures. The rebels easily occupied the place and obtained the weapons they desperately needed.
The uprising quickly spread throughout Turin, and Mayor Catadona was completely in chaos. In the early morning of the 27th, he knocked on the door of Italian Prime Minister Bertrul, regardless of etiquette.
"The uprising has broken out, the uprising has really broken out" Catadona said in panic: "The police station was attacked and they obtained a large number of weapons!"
Bertrul looked very calm: "How are those thugs doing now?"
"There is no further news yet" Catadona gasped: "The exact situation will not be known until dawn."
Bertrul nodded: "They finally took action. Mr. Mayor, do you think you should be responsible for this?"
"Me?" Catadona was stunned. What kind of responsibility should he bear?
Mr. Prime Minister was sent to solve the problem, but he has done nothing in the past two days. £® £® £® £® £®
Now he actually shirks the responsibility on himself. £® £® £® £® £®
"Suppression?" Catadona reluctantly said, maybe this is their best choice under the current situation.
"Suppression?" Bertrul sneered: "Do you really mean it?"?Is repression the best option? Not many can forget Mr. Mayor's appearance in the dock of the Bologna courtroom. "
Catadona¡¯s body trembled. £® £® £® £® £® He didn't quite understand what Mr. Prime Minister meant. £® £® £® £® £®
"I will return to Rome" Bertrul said unexpectedly: "You have no way to solve the current situation, and I also have no way to solve it. I think it is best to let the leader make the decision himself. But here I don't want the situation to get any worse."
This damn guy. £® £® £® £® £® Catadona cursed angrily in her heart. £® £® £® £® £® He actually left this mess to himself. £® £® £® £® £®
Bertrul actually didn¡¯t stay too long. He quickly called the guards and left this dangerous place. £® £® !
"Damn it, damn it!" Catadona shouted angrily.
But facing the current situation, he didn¡¯t know what to do.
"Mr. Mayor, I found this in the Prime Minister's bedroom." At this time, his senior staff member Dinakale hurriedly walked out and placed a book in front of Catadona. This is a "Biography of Garibaldi", which tells the legendary story of the Italian hero Garibaldi. On one of the pages where the bookmark was placed, a paragraph of text was outlined with a red pen:
"On the night of June 3, the French army betrayed their faith and launched a full-scale offensive. That night they captured the impregnable Villas of the Four Winds and Villa Pamphili. 400 defenders were killed or wounded. Rosselli resigned and the Republic was in turmoil. At the critical moment, the sick Garibaldi took over the military command again, regardless of his personal grudges. At 5 o'clock in the morning, there was a solemn atmosphere in St. Peter's Square in Rome, and the battle-hardened Italian legions lined up amidst the rumbling of war drums. The neat formation was waiting for Garibaldi's order. This was an unfair competition. 3,000 Italian soldiers faced the well-equipped French army. The slogan of "Long Live the Republic" resounded in the sky. The legion launched an overwhelming counterattack. At 7:30, the two villas were returned to the hands of the Republic. The French army was so distraught that Garibaldi's red cloak appeared there, and Oudinot fled. "
"What does this mean?" Catadona was confused.
Dinakale looked to the side, and then lowered his voice: "In Mr. Prime Minister's bedroom, I also saw a red cloak."
"A red cloak?" Catadonna couldn't help but fall on the text again:
"Garibaldi's red cloak appeared there, and the French army all fled"
Catadona seemed to understand: "Does the Prime Minister want to be the second Garibaldi?"
"No, it's not him, it's you." Dinakale whispered.
Catadona was shocked there.
For the sake of God, he never thought that this day would happen. £® £® £® £® £®
"Look here again." As he spoke, Dinakale turned the book to the last page, where the following paragraphs were written in pen:
"Italy's independence and reunification went through a long, arduous and tortuous struggle process, which aroused the awakening of the Italian nation. The War of Independence in 11870 finally won victory, freeing Italy from long-term foreign oppression and division. It greatly Promoted historical progress. £®In the Italian War of Independence, there were always conflicts and struggles between the democrats and the liberals. Road. Due to the weak power of the democratic faction and the lack of internal unity, the liberal faction is relatively strong and has become the leading force in the independence war.
The Italian War of Independence produced outstanding representatives, among whom Garibaldi was the first. Garibaldi gained rich experience through a series of military practical activities before the war. In the three wars of independence, he commanded decisively, defeated the enemy with superior strength many times, and achieved brilliant results. He was good at accumulating small victories into big ones, and made great contributions to the unification of Italy. Later generations called him the "father of modern guerrilla warfare, and he is well deserved." £® £® £® £® £® "
Finally, written in red pen: "Where is the second Garibaldi?"
"No, no, this can't be written by Mr. Prime Minister." Catadona closed the book and said in a panic.
He sympathizes with the rebels, but this does not mean that he will join the ranks of the rebels.
what does that mean? This means that he becomes?A rioter!
No one knows better than him what the fate of the rioters will be. £® £® £® £® £®
"No matter what, the suppression should not happen for the time being." At this time, Dinakale acted very calmly: "The uprising in Turin will involve many things. I suggest that we wait patiently for the further development of the situation before we make any decisions. Judgment!"
Probably, this is the only solution they can take now. £® £® £® £® £®
However, after dawn, the situation was completely different from Catadona's expectations.
Those insurrectionists actually carried the slogan "Long Live Catadona"!
¡°God, this is killing the poor mayor.
Moreover, this was just the beginning. The rebels quickly occupied television and radio stations. The leader of the uprising, Manuscia, issued the most important declaration:
"Freedom and justice are all we pursue, but now the shameless rulers have deprived us of everything. Apart from resistance, I can't think of a better way. Uprising is something we don't want to do, but we do. I have to take action now.
¡®The Republic of Turin is established. We will support Mr. Catadona as the President of the Republic, we support Mr. Giorgio as the Prime Minister of the Republic, and we support General Congio as the Marshal of the Republic and Supreme Commander of the Armed Forces. £® £® £® £® £® "
"Stupefied, Catadona, Giorgio and Congio were completely stunned. £® £® £® £® £® Why are these damn insurrectionists involved? !
This will soon be known to the great dictator of Rome, and with Vittorio¡¯s character, they will completely lose Vittorio¡¯s trust.
Is there anything more terrifying than this?
They almost collapsed.
Half an hour later, as Manusia¡¯s representative, Nadov walked into the mayor¡¯s office, where he met the big shots in Turin.
Nadov showed no fear at all. He faced the powerful people in Turin: "The uprising has broken out. We are here for our own survival. You can suppress us or support us. It is entirely up to you. But I What I can tell you is that most of Turin is in our hands.
"Sir, I think you are still too optimistic." General Kongjiao said coldly: "I have soldiers, tanks, and cannons. I can make you fail in two hours!"
"Yes, General, I fully admit this." Nadov said calmly: "Of course you can easily suppress us, but can you kill every upright Italian in Turin? Once the suppression begins, blood will flow. Turin will be dyed red, and countless people will die for it. What will you gain? A great patriot or a butcher general? You can kill me here now, but there will be more people like me who will fight to the end for our cause!¡±
General Kong Jie'ao fell silent. He was never willing to bear the reputation of being the butcher general. If there had been suppression, he would have already taken action.
"As for you, respected Director Giorgio." Nadov set his sights on the Turin Police Chief: "Last night we attacked the police station, but we did not harm any of your men. On the contrary, we released them all. Yes, I believe this is an expression of our goodwill.
"Thank you very much for everything you have done." Georgiou seemed much smoother: "But supporting you is a very important decision after all. I hope you can give us some time."
"Of course, two hours." Nadov looked at his watch: "After two hours, no matter what your decision is, the uprising will continue as usual. You are still our leader. Goodbye, gentlemen."
Nadov left, leaving only the stunned big shots. £® £® £® £® £®
"What do you think? Gentlemen!" Catadona said with difficulty.
No one spoke, but Catadona still turned his attention to Dinakale for help.
"Many uprisings in history happened by chance, and many great figures were born by chance" Dinakale was obviously calmer than anyone here: "I think we must Consider the suggestions of these insurrectionists.¡±
"Oh my God, this will lead to the guillotine." Catadona couldn't believe that Mr. Dinakale actually made such a suggestion.
¡°What else can be done?¡± General Congio said unexpectedly: ¡°Would that man in Rome believe that we knew nothing about this?Don't we have any involvement with these rebels? Wake up, Mr. Mayor, I think the man in Rome will soon declare us traitors. "
Catadona knew who the "man from Rome" the general was talking about was, but he couldn't believe that the general had said such a thing.
"Mr. General, I believe we will have a pleasant cooperation" When the mayor was hesitant, General Congio remembered what the wealthy Mr. Pipondu had said to him not long ago. :
"If the uprising succeeds, you will be the most amazing general. If it fails, I promise that I will send you safely out of Italy. Ah, here is a check for 2 million US dollars. I hope this can help you £®£®
Therefore, General Kongjiao has no worries at all. £® £® £® £® £®
In the same situation as him, there are Mr. Giorgio, the police chief of Turin, and Dinakale, the mayor's senior staff. They all heard the same words and accepted huge checks. Then, their families had already been arranged. Leaving Italy.
Only the poor mayor is still kept in the dark. £® £® £® £® £®
"It's time to make a decision." Georgiou said impatiently: "Either agree or suppress, but I can tell you without any secret that the police will not intervene to suppress. Ah, I have lost my confidence in the police department. Leader, most of them are sympathizers of the rebels, what else can you ask me to do?¡±
Catadona stared at these people blankly, feeling betrayed.
Are these people really his subordinates? Are these people really the same people you recognize? They seemed to have formed a united front, and I had no choice but to do what they said.
But why does this happen? Why has the situation reached this point?
No one can give the poor mayor any explanation! The only thing he could do now was to nod in agreement with their suggestions.
This is probably the most helpless place for Mr. Mayor!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Sixty-One. Republic of Turin
The Turin Uprising broke out!
This was an uprising that no one could have predicted before. It was just an ordinary protest. But when Wang Weiyi intervened, everything changed.
Turning opportunities that were not opportunities into opportunities is what Wang Weiyi is best at doing.
As the mayor of Turin, Catadona could not imagine what was happening. He was involuntarily involved in the uprising.
Dinakale, Giorgio, Congio, almost everyone betrayed Catadona. In fact, to be precise, it can't be said to be a betrayal. It just dragged Catadona completely into this muddy water.
The establishment of the "Republic of Turin" was somewhat sudden, but it was inevitable. At this time, Catadona must make his own choice:
Should we support the "Republic of Turin" or become the enemy of the "Republic of Turin"?
Catadona is not a fool. He knows what choices he can make in such a situation.
He finally decided to gamble with fate, or succeed and become a hero in Italy. Or fail and put yourself on the guillotine.
At 10 a.m. on March 27, 1966, Catadona, the mayor of Turin, Italy, issued his own statement. He announced his support for the uprising in Turin and his willingness to fight for the freedom and survival of Turin. At the same time, he also announced his acceptance of the position of president of the "Republic of Turin".
At the same time, Turin Police Chief Giorgio and General Congio, commander of the Itagu Infantry Division in Turin, also announced that they were supporters of the uprising
Catadona appointed Giorgio Prime Minister of the Republic and Congio as Commander-in-Chief of the Armed Forces of the Republic. Promoted to Marshal. Appointed his senior staff member Dinakale as the Republic's Minister of Foreign Affairs.
He personally occupied important positions within the Republic and Manuscia, who led the armed uprising, was only appointed as the Vice President of the Republic and Deputy Commander-in-Chief of the National Armed Forces
At the same time, Manusia was also assigned a special task by President Catadona. Arm all the insurrectionists and set up defense lines outside the city of Turin to deal with the imminent attack by the Italian dictator Vittorio's troops.
Manucia and these rebels were deprived of the fruits of the uprising, and they were nothing more than victims
But Manuscia and his followers didn't care, what they wanted was the true freedom of Turin. They took those crude weapons and received the few ammunition and explosives allocated to them by Commander-in-Chief Kongjiao. Singing songs, he walked onto the battlefield.
They swore to defend this city with their lives and blood!
At this time, "Mr. Moyol" paid a visit to the President of the Republic of Turin, Mr. Catadona, and important officials of the Republic.
He appeared as the "Plenipotentiary Envoy of Mr. Pipondu", which also made Dinakale and his companions respect him.
Catadona is very strange. Why would my own officials be so respectful to a young man? He probably would not have known that it was Mr. Pipondu's checks that were largely responsible for the functioning of the "Republic of Turin."
"I come on behalf of the 'Freedom Alliance'" Wang Weiyi did not directly name Mr. Pipondu, but used the title "Freedom Alliance" for the first time: "I can assure you, President Sir, this is an alliance with great wealth and power. We can do everything we think is impossible, and we can get all the help we can get for you"
Catadona didn¡¯t quite understand: ¡°What kind of help can you provide us, Mr. Moyol.¡±
"We will provide you with a loan of 1.5 million US dollars." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "I am sure that this loan can bring you great help At the same time, a large amount of weapons and ammunition are being transported to Turin On the road Mr. President, I need you to believe that the Republic of Turin is by no means fighting alone"
The words of "Mr. Moyol" made Catadona, who was originally less confident, become excited: "If it is really what you said, then this will be crucial to our victory. But we are now Need allies. Ah, I think Germany might be a good choice?"
"No. Mr. President, we cannot choose Germany for the time being." Wang Weiyi said quickly: "If the Republic of Turin declares an alliance with Germany, it will soon arouse the anger of the United States, and they will not hesitate to choose to support the great dictator Vettori Oh, carrying out the most brutal and bloody suppression of the newborn republic is not what we want to see Moreover, Germany cannot directly provide assistance to you"
KataDona nodded, he now trusts "Mr. Moyol" even more
Wang Weiyi¡¯s ultimate goal is to break Italy and the United States and deal a fatal blow to the Allies, but now is obviously not the time. What he has to do now is how to let the Republic of Turin survive if it causes a chain reaction in Italy.
Then, is the best time for him to implement his ultimate goal
"I think the United States is also waiting and watching" Wang Weiyi said slowly: "The poor performance of the Italian army on the battlefield has caused great dissatisfaction in the United States, especially with Vittorio. A new regime can allow Vittorio to continue begging for mercy from the United States, especially when Vittorio's army is unable to suppress the Republic, so my judgment is that the United States will never interfere with the Republic in the early stage Mr. President, you can take advantage of this rare and precious time to send a strong message to the United States. The Republic is only against the dictator Vittorio, not against the alliance with the United States. The survival of the Republic is for the Allies. The advantages outweigh the disadvantages"
Catadona nodded frequently, yes, this is the best choice in the current situation
"Mr. Moyol, thank you for your efforts to the Republic." Congeo said very respectfully: "But we still have to face a serious problem. The enemy's counterattack will come soon, but we only have one Ita The regular armies of the ancient army, but what about the enemy? They have a comprehensive advantage, especially the aerial bombardment that will come soon. "
"Yes, this is something we should worry about." Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "But what I can guarantee is that the Italian Air Force's threat to Turin will be reduced to the point of negligibility."
Money is always the most powerful weapon in Italy Mr. Pipondu's real envoy has launched a full range of activities in Italy
And now, Catadona has been closely linked to the "Republic of Turin", "Mr. Moyol" and his "Free Alliance"
Even if he wants to look back, there is no possibility
?¡
The great uprising in Turin. The establishment of the Republic of Turin shocked the whole of Italy.
"Those Italians who are suffering the same suffering as the people of Turin are very heartened. They longed to be as brave as the people of Turin and to use the same uprising method to overthrow the great dictator in Rome.
And Rome was in deep panic. Vittorio Mussolini knew very well that if the uprising could not be suppressed as soon as possible. Then a series of terrible things will happen in Italy.
He quickly appointed Donani, commander-in-chief of the 8th Army, as front-line commander-in-chief. Responsible for all commands in counterinsurgency. At the same time, Marshal Netas, commander-in-chief of the Italian Air Force, was ordered to directly direct the bombing of Turin.
But there is one thing that Vittorio Mussolini probably did not expect. As a friend of Mr. Pipondu for many years, Marshal Netas has long been secretly bribed.
And this is why Wang Weiyi said that Turin will never be bombed by the Italian Air Force
War, in many cases, does not necessarily have to be resolved on the battlefield.
¡°The power of money and political mediation will do what airplanes and artillery cannot.
Marshal Netas "faithfully" carried out the leader's order and immediately ordered the Manis Air Force Base closest to Turin to launch a bombing of Turin.
But after receiving a secret order from Marshal Netas and being a close friend of the marshal, General Enise, the commander of the Manis Air Force Base, already knew what to do
A large number of planes appeared over Turin. This immediately caused uncontrollable panic among the people of Turin. Once Turin is bombed, the confidence and morale of the resistance will be seriously frustrated. If the position is not firm, the uprising may even be given up.
But. Those Italian planes seemed to be blind, and the bombs they dropped landed aimlessly thousands of miles away from the bombing target.
Turin, as "Mr. Moyol" assured, did not suffer any substantial damage at all
This will boost the morale of the resisters
What¡¯s more, what makes Vittorio even more blameless is that the Italian Air Force¡¯s backward aircraft models and poor pilot skills are known to the world. They are simply unable to shoulder the heavy responsibility of bombing alone.
Once the threat from the air is removed, the rebels in Turin will only have to face attacks from the ground.
The commander-in-chief of the 8th Army, Donani, as a confidant supported by Vittorio Mussolini, was still very loyal to the dictator. When he arrived in TurinAfter reaching the front line, he immediately issued the order to attack.
A large number of old tanks and armored vehicles, with the cooperation of infantry, launched an attack on the temporary positions constructed by the Turin rebels. Although they are all equipment from World War II, they still pose a huge threat to the insurgents.
¡°The artillery fire instantly flooded the battlefield of Turin
We have to admit that although the Italian army performed extremely poorly on the battlefield, the rebels in Turin showed a completely different fighting spirit from the Italian soldiers.
They used the crude weapons in their hands to fight to the death with the regular troops.
The 82nd Armored Division is responsible for the forward force of the 8th Army. The division commander, Lieutenant General Tiertini, is not particularly enthusiastic about fighting. In his opinion, such an uprising can be resolved through negotiation and is completely satisfactory. Some demands of the insurgents, rather than bloodshed.
No matter what. Those he wants to suppress are his own compatriots
It was precisely driven by this mentality that the 82nd Armored Division's attack was not very violent.
But the threat still exists
?¡
"In today's attack, the 82nd Armored Division conducted a total of two attacks." In the temporary "Office of the President." Marshal Congio gave a brief introduction to the battle: "The performance of the civilian armed forces still surprised me. They actually successfully repelled two attacks by the 82nd Armored Division. However, they also lost more than a hundred people."
From Congio¡¯s introduction, Wang Weiyi could quickly determine that the Italian regular army¡¯s attack was not violent. Otherwise, with the loss of more than a hundred civilians, it would be impossible to withstand the attack of an armored division.
"The threat still exists." Wang Weiyi pondered: "Who is the commander of the 82nd Armored Division?"
"Lieutenant General Tiertini." Congio quickly replied: "For this Lieutenant General, I think Minister Dinakale has a more say than me."
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes fell on Dinakale
Dinakale, the Foreign Minister of the "Republic of Turin", cleared his throat and said: "Yes, Mani and I have maintained a friendship for many years Ah, my friends all like to call Tiertini Ma Ni He is a very good person. He is opposed to the severance of diplomatic relations between Italy and Germany, and he is also opposed to the war. What he hates most is the bloodshed of his own people. He even describes himself as a. Totally unqualified soldiers"
Wang Weiyi was immediately interested: "Is it possible to win him over?"
"I think we can give it a try." Dinakale said quickly: "But there is a prerequisite. He also attaches great importance to his family, and he will never allow his family to be harmed in any way. At this time, his family All live in Rome.¡±
A smile appeared on Wang Weiyi's face: "I will be responsible for rescuing General Tirdini's family in Rome safely. But I need someone to meet with the general secretly to win his defection."
"If we can really save his family, then I am willing to serve as such a messenger." Dinakale replied without hesitation for a second.
He is not a particularly brave person He did this because he saw the hope that the "Republic of Turin" might succeed If some major projects could be completed at this time task, then I will have enough bargaining capital in the future political division of spoils
This is a little secret in Minister Dinakale¡¯s heart
?¡
"I hate this kind of war, and no one hates it more than me." The sky had darkened, and Lieutenant General Tirdini, who had finished the day's battle, looked at the sky blankly: "Our soldiers are bleeding on the front line, but the country is still Bloodshed. We got involved in a war that we didn't have to get involved in, and what did that bring us? The economic situation at home was very bad, and the dissatisfaction of the people was at its peak. What do you think of this? questionable?"
As a close friend of Lieutenant General Tiertini, he is the Chief of Staff of the 82nd Armored Division. Major General Pism also sighed softly: "I have been reflecting on why Italy is like this? From World War I to World War II, we have always been the laughing stock on the battlefield. That arrogance Mussolini, the great dictator, always liked to use his own fantasy to do everything, but the final result always gave him a head-on blow. Everyone knew that his son Vittorio was by no means a good successor. However, the dictatorship still made Vittorio the lifelong leader of Italy, and the successor of the great dictator was still a great dictator. They only cared about their own interests, and they never really considered Italy.?¡¯s interestsI think this is the fundamental reason why the current domestic situation has deteriorated so much"
"Mr. Pism, you can only say these words here." Tirdini's eyes were full of worry: "Once any remarks against him reach his ears, it will bring disaster to you. But I have to admit what you said. People who are full of greed and selfishness continue to lead a country, which only brings harm and pain. The Turin Uprising broke out, and I think there will be more and more soon. Followers. What will the future look like for Italy? Losing everything we once had? No, as a patriot I don¡¯t want to see this happen!¡±
Pism sighed deeply: "I know you are unwilling to shoot at your compatriots, but just an hour ago, Commander Donani called again, urging you to eliminate those who resist tomorrow. If you want to launch a direct attack on Turin, you cannot disobey his orders."
"This is the most painful thing for me." Tiertini slowly shook his head: "If I were ten years younger, I would even be willing to follow those insurrectionists."
"General, a man named Dinakale wants to see you immediately."
At this time, a report interrupted their conversation. Pisim glanced at the general: "Dinakale? That is our friend."
"He is also the Minister of Foreign Affairs of the Republic of Turin." Tiertini smiled slightly: "I think he should act as a lobbyist on behalf of the Republic of Turin."
"Then what are you going to do?" Pisim seemed to have some expectations in his words.
Tiertini adjusted his military uniform: "Let me see how the Foreign Minister is going to convince us!" (To be continued)
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Sixty-Two. patriot
Tiertini knew exactly what Dinakale was here to do. !
With the strength of the city of Turin, it is difficult to withstand the full attack of the 8th Army. They must come up with some methods to solve the current difficulties, and they are obviously their breakthrough point.
It was not that he was unwilling to help the rebels, but he also had family, and his family were all in Rome.
"Mani, my friend." As soon as he saw General Tirdini, Dinakale came up to him with a smile on his face and hugged the general: "I think you must know the purpose of my coming."
"Yes, my friend." Tiertini smiled and said: "Are you ready to surrender? Ah, from the standpoint of a friend, I can guarantee your life safety."
"Look, where did you go?" Dinakale also smiled there: "The uprising has just begun and the Republic of Turin has just been established. Do you think we will surrender? No, on the contrary, I am here to persuade you to stand To the side of the revolutionaries."
Tiertini laughed loudly: "You are so funny, my friend. My tanks can crush those vulnerable positions at any time, and my cannons can destroy Turin. But why didn't I do that? Because I My heart tells me that I cannot kill my compatriots. £®However, I must tell you that Commander Donani of the 8th Army has given me a death order. If you still refuse to surrender, We have to carry out the commander¡¯s order and completely occupy your city.¡±
"Then you will become the biggest sinner in Italy" Dinakale was not frightened by the other party at all: "You will be ruined, and you must admit it. You will be despised by everyone in Italy." General, you must admit this. Your family will live their lives in shame."
Tiertini fell silent. £® £® £® £® £® As he said himself, he would never let himself become an executioner. £® £® £® £® £®
"Look, our difference lies in our attitude towards this matter." The change in the general's expression did not hide anything from Dinakale: "I know your attitude, and I also know that you are an upright person. You will not Allow your hands to be stained with the blood of your compatriots. Not today, not tomorrow, not for the rest of your life. Mani, please join us. We are more urgent than ever. "
Pism brought them wine and interjected: "It's so easy for you to say that, Mr. Dinacale. The general's family are all in Rome. How can he abandon them? You fight for freedom. I and I The generals sympathize with you, but this sympathy is not based on sacrificing your own family."
"Yes, we don't want to sacrifice anyone." Dinakale said quickly: "So
Our allies have launched rescue efforts for your family, and if all goes well, they will be in a safe place by this time tomorrow. "
"What?" Tierdini was taken aback and couldn't believe what she heard: "You are rescuing my family? Your allies? Who are they?"
"Those are a group of big shots with huge wealth and power" Dinakale said lightly: "Do you really think that we will revolt without preparation? Or do you think that we don't have any Possibility of success? I think there is a big problem with your judgment. I can tell you frankly that we are not alone in our struggle. Moreover, we need the weapons and ammunition and our allies soon. Will be shipped to Turin."
Tierdini shook his head, he couldn't believe what the other party said. £® £® £® £® £® Judging from all the intelligence, the Turin Uprising was a relatively accidental event. If they had a strong alliance as they said, then the situation should not be like this.
Dinakale could completely understand the other party's doubts: "I don't have to hide anything from you anymore. Have you seen the air force's bombing? No matter how old-fashioned the aircraft is, it is impossible to drop bombs so aimlessly. Maybe the big one in Rome Dictators don¡¯t understand anything, but as a professional soldier, what did you think of?¡±
Lieutenant General Tiertini fell silent. £® £® £® £® £® Yes, as a professional soldier, he had long discovered the tricks of the Air Force. General Enise of Manis Air Force Base is a veteran soldier. He participated in World War II. It is impossible for him to make such a mistake as not even a single bomb hitting Turin.
Vittorio. Mussolini didn't understand military affairs, not at all. It was easy to fool him, but real soldiers couldn't be fooled.
DisasterWas General Daouenise bribed by these rebels? No, the rebels are not that capable or the powerful ally they said really exists.
If this is indeed the case, then things start to get complicated. £® £® £® £® £®
"I can have planes bomb your military camp tomorrow" Dinakale began his threat: "We are not alone. More and more true patriots will join us. in the ranks.
and you? Are you a true patriot? Are you willing to be bombarded? "
"No, I don't want to see this happen." Tirdini's face darkened: "What do you need me to do?"
"I've already said it! Join us." Dinakale repeated his words again: "For the sake of life and for the future of Italy. You can't have two ends, Donani will not let you go" Torrio will not let you go. £®
Tirdini picked up his pipe, lit it, and took a deep breath.
This is not a trivial matter, but a betrayal. If the revolution succeeds, he will be credited. But what if the revolution fails?
He and his family will be forced to become exiles. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, Pisim said: "General, I have followed you for a long time. I know that you sympathize with the rebels as much as I do, and I also know what you are worried about. However, just like what we just talked about, Why is Italy like this? How far have we allowed our country to fall? Can we really not change this? Donani is Vittorio's lackey, but why doesn't he come in person? Even if he succeeds in killing us, he will order us to attack? I think we can make a choice, but I can assure you that I will stand firmly on your side."
Tiertini¡¯s eyes fell on his best friend: ¡°Do you also agree with me joining their team?¡±
Pisim nodded without hesitation. £® £® £® £® £®
"I hope you can guarantee the safety of my family." Tiertini quickly made his request, and after receiving a positive answer, the lieutenant general put down his pipe: "If the revolution fails, I will really be forced to If I go to the gallows, I will leave this world with a smile."
"Thank you, Mani, my friend." Dinakale was overjoyed. He did not expect that he actually succeeded.
The 82nd Armored Division¡¯s defection will change Turin¡¯s passive situation to a great extent.
The dawn of revolutionary victory may not be far away. £® £® £® £® £®
On March 30, 1966, after the Turin Uprising broke out, something earth-shaking happened in the 8th Army, which was ordered to carry out the task of suppressing the uprising.
On this morning, Lieutenant General Tiertini, commander of the 82nd Armored Division, delivered a speech to the nation.
"I am a patriot, then and now. My loyalty to my country is unmatched by anyone. My love for this country is also unmatched by anyone" The lieutenant general began with this statement:
"On the soil of our country, some major changes are taking place, such as the Republic of Turin. I received orders from the leader, Mr. Vittorio Mussolini, and the commander-in-chief of the 8th Army, General Donani. They I was ordered to brutally suppress the rebels. However, when I came to the front line, I discovered many truths. £®They were not traitors like me. Patriots! They love this country so much, and they are worried about the future of this country. They are poor and poor. They initially wanted to fight for their survival through demonstrations, but our government rejected their reasonable demands. Instead, a suppression order was issued immediately. £®I believe that no one would give up their efforts to survive under such circumstances.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Should we let our hands be stained with blood, or should we let our people live? Should we concentrate wealth in the hands of a few people, or should every Italian citizen live with dignity? I think any upright and moral person will make the right choice. £® £® £® £® £®
As an Italian general, as an Italian, I will not point the muzzle at my compatriots. So I decided to lead me??Army, join the ranks of the rebels, and contribute everything I have to this country! I would receive accusations, and I would even be sentenced to death by a military court, but I have no regrets because I knew exactly what I was doing. £® £® £® £® £® Like all the rebels, I am not a traitor. I, Tiertini, will be the greatest patriot! "
I, Tiertini, will be the biggest patriot!
Lieutenant General Tiertini¡¯s speech and the battlefield defection of the 82nd Armored Division shocked the whole of Italy!
This is a rare scene in Italian history, this is a shocking scene!
An entire armored division mutinied!
The rebels cheered their victory as if they had just achieved a great victory on the battlefield. The commander-in-chief of the 8th Army, Donani, almost collapsed.
Half an hour after Lieutenant General Tiertini gave his speech, Donani was confronted by Vittorio. Mussolini's most severe reprimand, the leader scolded him for dozens of minutes, and then strictly ordered the 8th Army to leave and launch an attack to completely annihilate the betrayers and rioters.
Donani was in a dilemma. £® £® £® £® £® After the mutiny of the 82nd Armored Division, the 8th Army was left with only one 19th Infantry Division and one Motorized Brigade. With such power, it is impossible to compete with Turin.
What he has to face are countless insurgents, the 82nd Armored Division, and of course, the Itagu Infantry Division stationed in Turin! !
Even if the strength is equal, there is no guarantee that he will be able to win, not to mention that their current strength is far at a disadvantage?
Donani was promoted by the leader. He was grateful to the leader for his kindness, but now he had to think about his future.
He was never worried when he received the order to suppress it. In his opinion, these riots could be subsided in a day. However, now he is in such a dilemma.
Rioters¡ªah, no, it might be more appropriate to call them revolutionaries. The power of these revolutionaries is growing rapidly, and the flames of revolution will soon spread throughout Italy. No one can deny this. £® £® £® £® £®
Can Vittorio continue to sit safely on his throne? If he falls, what should he do?
Revolutionaries who seize power will never let themselves go.
Maybe it¡¯s time to think of a way out for yourself. £® £® £® £® £® Being a "patriot" like Tiertini may be a very good choice. £® £® £® £® £®
Driven by this mentality, Donani did not immediately launch an attack on Turin. Instead, he secretly contacted the Republic of Turin while inquiring about the movements in Rome.
Who doesn¡¯t think more about their own future?
News from Rome soon came, and a large-scale wave of protests and solidarity with the Republic of Turin were spreading uncontrollably in Italy. The Allies have not issued any statement on the situation in Italy, which is the most worrying thing.
¡°If he gets the full support of the Allies, especially the United States, Donani will definitely continue to stand on the side of the Italian leader without hesitation.
But now the attitude of the United States is too ambiguous. £® £® £® £® £®
Donani knew exactly why. Italy's poor performance on the battlefield has long aroused serious dissatisfaction among the Americans. Coupled with the destruction of the US 2nd Armored Cavalry Division, the Americans feel even more angry. The secret investigation of Italy has already begun.
The great dictator Vittorio. Mussolini's position was already in jeopardy.
Even he is like this, can he still guarantee the future of his subordinates?
Donani was completely shaken. £® £® £® £® £®
The contact with the "Republic of Turin" was quite smooth. Turin still sent Dinakale as a negotiator. During the negotiations, Dinakale represented Turin, welcomed General Donani's uprising, and promised to Arrange for him a suitable place in the Republic and guarantee that after the success of the revolution he will be a credit to Italy.
At the same time, the gift brought to Donani also included a check for half a million dollars.
Listening to the conditions proposed by the other party and looking at the check in front of him, Donani took a deep breath.
These are things that leaders cannot give themselves. £® £® £® £® £®
"Am I a patriot?" Donani asked the question he wanted to know most.
"Yes, there is no doubt that you are a great patriot." Dinakale said with great certainty: "And the whole country knows that you are a great patriot.The revolution needs your presence, Marshal Donani! "
"What did you call me?" Donani was a little surprised.
"Marshal Donani!" Dinakale was very sure of what he said: "After study and decision by the Supreme Council of the Republic, you will be awarded the title of Marshal of the Republic!"
Donani is satisfied, Donani is completely relieved.
March 31, 1966, the day after the 82nd Armored Division announced the uprising, Donani, commander-in-chief of the Italian 8th Army, also announced an uprising and joined the "Republic of Turin"!
President Catadona of the Republic of Turin immediately declared Donani a patriot, awarded him the title of Marshal of the Republic, and appointed him chief of the newly established General Staff Headquarters.
Another "patriot" was born.
In the newly established Ministry of National Defense and General Staff Headquarters, Marshal Congeo should have become the Minister of Defense, while the position of Chief of General Staff was stolen by the speculator Donani.
As for the real initiator of the uprising, Manusia and his comrades were ruthlessly abandoned.
What is revolution? This is called revolution.
No one cares what Manuscia and his comrades think. Even the rebels believe that it is more appropriate for people like Catadona to lead the Republic of Turin, rather than civilians with no political experience. Manusia.
Countless revolutions in history are all like this. So the real winners are not revolutionaries like Manusia, but "patriots" like Catadona or Donani:
A bunch of opportunistic politicians!
When the uprising does succeed, Manicia and his companions will soon be forgotten, and perhaps killed. Then, Catadona and his speculator friends could enjoy countless enthusiastic cheers from the citizens. They will be forever recorded in history like any great man in history.
What is sad is not whether the revolution will fail. What is sad is the unspeakable things behind the success of the revolution.
The Italian revolution has seen the dawn of "victory"!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Sixty-Three. dictator
The Italian revolution has seen the dawn of "victory"! !
But such victories must be treated differently, such as the Italian dictator Vittorio. Mussolini almost collapsed.
First, there was the uprising in Turin, and then Tiertini, whom he sent to suppress, betrayed him. Then, Donani, whom he trusted the most, actually made the same choice as Tiertini!
These guys should be shot!
And there are far more terrible things than these, in Bologna, Naples, Brescia and Parma. £® £® £® £® £® In countless cities in Italy. £® £® £® £® £® Protest marches are taking place one after another.
Without exception, these cities supported the uprising in Turin, and without exception demanded the defeat of the dictator Vittorio. Mussolini immediately stepped down.
This was simply unimaginable before.
¡°Moreover, even within the own government, there are still discordant voices, and some government officials have begun to use more subtle ways to suggest that leaders should step down.
This is something Vittorio absolutely cannot accept. £® £® £® £® £®
In order to prevent possible accidents, Vittorio secretly mobilized the 1st Armored Corps and entered Rome under the command of Marshal Dilgaro to prevent any possible changes. At the same time, he also ordered General Raphael, the Roman police chief, to be ready to suppress any demonstrations that might appear in Rome.
The support of Americans is crucial to him. This dictator, who once betrayed Americans on the battlefield, secretly met with the U.S. Ambassador to Rome, Mr. Denton, and asked the U.S. government to publicly support him.
This stupid and arrogant guy. £® £® £® £® Denton was full of contempt for Vittorio. £® £® £® £® £® The Italian dictator probably doesn't know that the United States is conducting a secret investigation into Italy, right?
Prior to this, the U.S. government was already full of serious dissatisfaction with Vittorio, and also evaluated whether Vittorio could continue to lead Italy.
After the 2nd Armored Cavalry Division was destroyed, the Americans began to doubt Vittorio's true position. £® £® £® £® £®
Under such circumstances, does Vittorio still expect the United States to support him unconditionally as in the past? Perhaps a new government would be more in line with the interests of the United States.
Denton did not agree or refuse, but vaguely stated that he would despise Washington, and that he had no right to make the decision.
This became Vittorio¡¯s last life-saving straw. £® £® £® £® £®
However, before he could wait for a response from Washington, the thing he least wanted to see happened:
The biggest wave of protests since his rule broke out in Rome!
Under the leadership of the famous labor leader Gaugeteru in Rome, Rome announced the start of a general strike. A large number of workers and citizens took to the streets, demanding that the government immediately stop its attack on Turin, demand improvement of national living conditions, demand the collapse of this government, and demand that the perpetrators of all this be punished.
Chaos can happen anywhere, but not in Rome!
Vittorio began to deploy, and he decided to use the toughest means to tell all Italians
Who is the real ruler of Italy?
Marshal Dilgarro and General Rafael both received secret instructions from their leaders to dispatch a large number of troops and police. Once the situation becomes out of control, they will immediately launch a brutal suppression!
Use bloody methods to end the people¡¯s opposition. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, before the crackdown began, he also placed his hope on his Prime Minister Betruul. Of course, he didn't want Bertrul to end all this, he just needed a scapegoat.
In his office, Vittorio showed a rare smile: "I always trust you"
Yeah? Bertrul thought sarcastically. In the leader's heart, he doesn't trust anyone except himself. £® £® £® £® £®
"I don't want to treat my people in a cruel way. I am not a tyrant in Italian history" Vittorio said hypocritically: "Italy cannot continue like this. We have to think Ways to end the protests. Look, those ignorant people want us to hand over the murderers who caused this situation. Although I hate this approach, I think I should meet some of their conditions. I think someone will take responsibility for all this. An approach that satisfies both parties."
Bertrul immediately understood what the other party meant, which was to make him bear the consequences and to act as a scapegoat.
"Do you mean to ask me to take responsibility for the situation in Italy and then announce my resignation?" Bertrul asked calmly.
"You know me very well." Vittorio said enthusiastically: "You can rest assured that it is just a temporary resignation. I will resume your position as prime minister soon. Ah, of course, I will set up an investigation Don't worry, it's just for those stupid people."
"I refuse!" Bertrul said coldly before Vittorio finished speaking.
"What did you say?" Vittorio's expression suddenly changed.
Bertrul was not afraid at all: "I refuse to resign and take any responsibility for today's situation. Of course, you can directly remove me, leader. I do not want to be the enemy of all Italians!"
Vittorio¡¯s face was completely twisted together. £® £® £® £® £® He never imagined that the Prime Minister would reject him outright. £® £® £® £® £® !
"You can even shoot me." Bertrul adjusted his clothes: "And I am going home now, waiting for the arrival of the secret police in my house! Have a good day, leader!"
After saying that, he left the leader's office without looking back. £® £® £® £® £®
On April 2, 1966, Italian President for Life Vittorio. Mussolini announced that Prime Minister Betrul must be responsible for the chaos in Italy. At the same time, he ordered Betrul to be removed from all posts and became a special investigative committee to investigate the matter.
However, Bertrul soon gave a confrontational response. He held a press conference attended by reporters from many countries that afternoon. The former Italian Prime Minister said this during a press conference
"Of course Mr. President has the right to do what he wants to do. However, I can tell you what I once said to Mr. President. I refuse to resign and refuse to take any responsibility for today's situation. What caused today's situation? Why? In Italy The government doesn¡¯t have the final say. That¡¯s our president. No, I think it¡¯s his decision. No one can object to it. The insurgents also agreed with most of their demands. I knew that when I spoke these words, I would be arrested or even killed, but I was not afraid. I wanted to let our people know the truth. £®
Bertrul¡¯s declaration was known to the whole world that day, which made Vittorio even more passive. £® £® £® £® £® He never thought that Bertrul would come up with this damn trick. £® £® £® £® £®
He quickly summoned his cronies and held an emergency meeting. After briefly asking about the current situation, the Italian dictator said murderously: "Arrest Bertrul immediately!"
"I'm afraid it won't be possible for the time being" General Raphael, the Roman police chief, felt helpless: "After Betrul held a press conference, a large number of demonstrators spontaneously protected him in front of his house. And What¡¯s even more difficult is that Ambassador Denton called me. On the phone, he solemnly warned that if there was any harm to Mr. Bertrul, the United States would lodge a serious protest. £®¡±
Vittorio was dumbfounded. £® £® £® £® £® Even the Americans actually sided with Bertrul?
"Then let him be proud for a while longer. Sooner or later, I will let him know the consequences of betraying me" Vittorio barely restrained his anger: "The situation is about to get out of control. We must use the most determined means to end the passive situation. General Rafael, I ask that the police be mobilized and throw all the demonstrators into prisons until our prisons are completely filled. Marshal Dilgaro, your 1st Armored Corps will be in charge. Assist in the arrests. I give you permission to shoot at the demonstrators!¡±
General Raphael lowered his head, and Marshal Dilgaro did not answer immediately. £® £® £®
¡°Why, do you also want to betray me?¡± Vittorio seemed to have noticed something.
"Leader, we don't want to betray you." Marshal Dilgaro finally said: "But the current situation is out of control. We can suppress one Rome, but what about other cities? Unless we kill every opponent. My troops are filled with rioting sympathizers, and if I give the order to shoot, a massive mutiny will begin immediately!"
"The same is true for the police." General Rafael said: "They are unwilling to arrest any more people. I even received a threatening letter. If I dare to carry out any suppression, then the safety of me and my family will be at stake." Reassured. I am sure this threatening letter came from someone close to me!¡±
Vittorio looked pale, the situation had actually evolved toIs this the point?
"Then what do you think I should do? Should I satisfy the demands of those untouchables?" Vittorio roared: "No, I will never bow to them!"
"Leader, there is only one last resort" Marshal Dilgaro sighed deeply: "For the future of Italy, I ask you to resign!"
Vittorio looked at his marshal dumbfounded: "What? You want me to resign?"
Raphael's men walked in and whispered something in his ear. Raphael immediately stood up: "Leader, a large number of demonstrators are heading here. They are not carrying weapons. They have decided to surround this place." , and then sit-ins until you decide to resign.
But the police did not make any obstruction. £® £® £® £® £® "
Vittorio was completely unable to react. At this time, Marshal Delgaro came to the phone: "I am Marshal Delgaro. I ordered the troops not to leave their defense area and not to block the demonstrators. Without my order, who would No soldiers are allowed to be mobilized! Yes, not even the leader!"
He put down the phone and looked at Vittorio: "Leader, there is no hope. The anger has been completely ignited. The only thing we can do is to accept all the people's demands!"
Of course, these demands include one: President Vittorio steps down immediately and unconditionally!
Vittorio tasted the feeling of betrayal and separation for the first time.
Everyone has abandoned him!
"Let me think about it carefully, let me think about it carefully." Vittorio finally saw the situation in front of him clearly and said with a straight face. !
"We will wait for you outside." Marshal Dilgarro and the officials stood up and strode out.
Here, only Vittorio is left. £® £® £® £® £®
Did he ever think that this day would come? No, it never occurred to him. He always believed that the situation was always under his control, and that no one dared to oppose him under his high-pressure policies.
But now, even the people closest to him have betrayed him.
He didn¡¯t even have the power to resist. £® £® £® £® £® Resign? What can resigning bring to him? £® £® £® £® £®
Time passed by, and when the hands fell on 21 o'clock, Vittorio called the officials waiting outside again.
"After careful consideration, I have decided to accept your request and resign!" Vittorio said with difficulty: "However, the following conditions must be met. My personal life must not be threatened in any way £®
On April 3, 1966, when the sun was just shining on the earth, the long-awaited good news for the Italian people finally arrived:
Vittorio, lifelong president of the Italian Social Republic. Mussolini announced his resignation and no longer held any position in the government.
The whole of Rome and the whole of Italy are boiling!
The father of the Italian dictator, Benito. Mussolini served as Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Italy from 1922 to 1943. In January 1925, the National Fascist Party was declared the only legal political party in Italy, thus establishing the Italian fascist dictatorship. Mussolini and the German leader Hitler signed the Italo-German Steel Treaty on May 22, 1939. On June 1940, Italy officially joined the Axis Powers and entered World War II.
Since then, the Mussolini family has been ruling Italy. However, it all finally ended on April 3, 1966.
Of course, Vittorio did not step down unconditionally. Among his demands, he included that his life and that of his family would not be threatened, that his property would not be confiscated by the government, and that after he handed over his power, he could go freely. Asylum abroad, etc. £® £® £® £® £®
The coup d'etat led by Marshal Dilgaro accepted all his demands.
Subsequently, the Italian interim government was established, with former Italian Prime Minister Betrul serving as the president of the interim government until the arrival of a new election.
After accepting the allegiance of the military and government to him, President Betruul declared that all insurrectionists were "patriots" and that they would not be held accountable in any way. At the same time, it was recommended to dissolve the "Republic of Turin" and restore the unity of Italy. In return, he invited officials from the "Republic of Turin" to join his new government and lead all of Italy.
On that day, President Catadona of the "Republic of Turin" announced that the revolution had been victorious and that the "Republic of Turin" had completed its historical mission and ceased to exist from this day on.
He will rush to Rome in person to build a new Italy with the new government!
Catadona and his companions are not so generous. If possible, they would never dissolve the "Republic of Turin", but the turning point in Rome came too suddenly. The great dictator has stepped down and their demands have been met, and they are called "patriots". If they continue to hold on to the power and refuse to let go, they will soon turn from revolutionaries to enemies of Italy. .
So even if they are reluctant, they must do it. £® £® £® £® £® Bertrul's regime is not stable, and we don't know who will win. £® £® £® £® £®
"When a great dictator falls, a new great dictator will rise again soon." Wang Weiyi said to Xiao Ling: "Do you think this new great dictator will be Bertrul or Kattar?" Dona, or someone else?"
"It will be up to you, everything in Italy is in your hands, Mr. Moyol." Xiao Ling joked: "Who would you rather have as the new dictator?"
"I have to see who is more in line with Germany's interests" Wang Weiyi said lightly: "What Germany needs are friends, ah, maybe this is not very accurate. What Germany needs are people who are loyal and obedient to us. It¡¯s true in Italy and it¡¯s true in Russia.¡±
"You have always been successful, and you will continue to be successful." Xiao Ling said: "Are you ready to end the war?"
"Yes, I am ready to end the war." Wang Weiyi did not deny his thoughts: "Too many people died because of the war, and too many families were torn apart because of the war. No one can provoke a war for their own selfish desires. Even if that person is my son, I think William will understand this sooner or later."
"He is a smart child, just as outstanding as you." Xiao Ling seemed to have some regrets in his words: "But, he chose a wrong path."
Wrong path? Wang Weiyi didn't think so, and maybe in William's eyes he was completely right.
Whether the road is correct or not does not depend on others, but on your own opinion.
William has his own ideas and decisions, and he will respect this idea and decision!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Sixty-Four. "Second Revolution"
The situation in Italy changed dramatically almost overnight
No one thought of the great dictator Vittorio. Mussolini would actually step down in such a short period of time, and he never expected that former Prime Minister Betrul would return to the forefront of the political stage and take charge of the entire Italy in such a short period of time.
For the establishment of the new Italian government, the U.S. government expressed limited welcome and urged Italy to fulfill its commitments to the Allies and send troops to Germany again as soon as possible.
President Betruul¡¯s attitude is intriguing. He met with the U.S. Ambassador in Rome, Mr. Denton. On the one hand, he reiterated Italy's responsibilities and obligations in the Allies; but on the other hand, he emphasized the difficulties Italy was currently facing.
He told Ambassador Denton that the anti-war sentiment in Italy was very high. What the people urgently need now is to restore the economy and stabilize people's livelihood as soon as possible, instead of increasing the burden of the war on Italy again.
As a veteran diplomat, Denton clearly understands the meaning of President Bertrul¡¯s words, and he also understands the current situation in Italy very well. He admitted that what President Betrul said was completely true, but he could not make the final decision.
He told himself that he would report to the President of the United States as soon as possible, but before that, Italy should be ready to send new troops as much as possible.
Bertrul doesn¡¯t have much energy to take care of this. £® £® £® £® £®
Catadona and his assistants have arrived in Rome to join the new government. As a compromise, Catadona was appointed Prime Minister of Italy's provisional government, and his assistants were arranged accordingly. On the surface, it seems that the two factions are in peace and harmony for the time being, but as time goes by, a new political struggle will soon begin.
Many people were staring eagerly at the seat under Bertrul's butt. £® £® £® £® £®
A new general election will be held soon, and that¡¯s when the two sides will decide their lives.
At this stage, it is obviously the most important to get more external help.
The strategy of the Catadona faction, the so-called "Turin faction", is to lean towards the United States. After arriving in Rome, Catadona frequently met with U.S. Ambassador Denton, expressing his loyalty to the United States and hoping to receive the full support of the U.S. government to lay a solid foundation for him in future elections.
We can¡¯t say Catadona¡¯s choice was wrong, but at least it wasn¡¯t the most correct one.
Betruul adopted a completely different strategy from his opponent. £® £® £® £® £® He decided to put his future completely in the hands of Mr. Pipondu and his "plenipotentiary" Mr. Moyol. £® £® £® £® £®
In the turbulent political situation and surprising changes in Rome, Mr. Pipondu's side has shown strong strength, which has also greatly enhanced Bertrul's confidence.
Sometimes politics is like a gamble, you just have to see if you can bet in the right direction.
In his presidential office, Bertrul met "Mr. Moyol" again
For this young "plenipotentiary", Bertrul had an instinctive fear and respect. It seems that there is nothing in this world that "Mr. Moyol" cannot do. £® £® £® £® £®
"Congratulations, Mr. President." Wang Weiyi looked at the Italian President's office
Then he smiled and gave his own congratulations.
"Thank you, but I think I should thank you and Mr. Pipondu more." Even though he is already the president, Bertrul still maintains his humility: "Without your full support, I think I would be It¡¯s very difficult to do this.¡±
This is a person who can be used, no matter what the purpose of his humble attitude is
Wang Weiyi sat down: "Mr. President, let's get straight to the point. You have been sitting at the pinnacle of power in Italy, but new challenges have never left you for a day. The Turin School, the Economist School, and the Vittorio School , are all eyeing your position. As the new election day comes, the challenges you will face will become more and more severe. Are you ready to face such challenges, my friend?¡±
"No, no." Bertrul said matter-of-factly: "Except for the civilian class, I have received very little support. Even the civilians are divided into countless factions. You must know that those guys from the Turin faction are precisely because they have obtained Only with the support of a large number of people can we enter Rome."
"Yes, they have received widespread support from the people" Wang Weiyi nodded, obviously very supportive of Bertrul's view: "So the more this happens, the more we must actively advance"Open activities. Mr. President, let¡¯s start with the civilian class! "
Bertrul was startled for a moment, and then Wang Weiyi said calmly: "We have already designed the future path for you"
He did not tell all his plans, but Bertrul did not ask further questions. He knew that since "Mr. Moyol" said so, he must be sure of his own. All he has to do is help "Mr. Moyol" complete his work.
"Mr. Moyol" told himself very frankly that he was not only the plenipotentiary representative of Mr. Pipondu, but also the plenipotentiary representative of the German government.
Bertrul doesn¡¯t care about this, whether it¡¯s the United States or Germany, no matter who can give him support, he will fully support him. !
"We will provide you with a campaign fund of 5 million US dollars so that you can successfully be elected president" Wang Weiyi said at this time another purpose of coming here: "However, this fund is not free. Yes, we also need rich rewards. I hope this is the beginning of our new cooperation.
Wang Weiyi stated his support plan for Bertrul and also put forward all his requirements.
This is the so-called "office contract", a contract that has been criticized by later generations.
Supporters believe that this treaty frees Italy from the shackles of the United States and maximizes Italy's autonomy. Bertrul can be seen as one of Italy's more successful leaders since World War I. However, in the eyes of opponents, the "Office Treaty" completely and completely betrayed Italy's sovereignty and core interests. It was simply a traitorous leap, and Bertrul became the biggest sinner in Italian history.
But no matter what future generations think of it, the "Office Treaty" will have an extremely serious impact on the future historical process. £® £® £® £® £®
The "Turinist" successfully entered the center of power in Italy. Catadonna and his assistants are busy every day on how to prepare for the upcoming election and strive to gain the highest power in Italy. At this time, there are A group of people were completely ignored:
Manucia and his companions!
They are the real leaders of the uprising. Italy can undergo earth-shaking changes. Most of the credit should go to them.
But after the success of the "revolution", Manusia was only appointed to the fictitious position of deputy prime minister. Manusia even had no way of knowing the Prime Minister's itinerary.
What he has to do every day is to walk into his office, deal with a lot of documents that he cannot understand, and then spend a boring day before returning to his home after get off work.
Any major decision has nothing to do with him. £® £® £® £® £®
Manuccia was not originally a person who was keen on power, but the actions of the Italian government, especially Catadona, had severely bruised his self-esteem.
Revolution - it was they, the insurrectionists, who risked their lives to achieve success, but when the revolution truly succeeded, no one ever bothered them again.
Those promises that were once made are now almost empty words.
For this point, Nadov, who serves as deputy minister of labor, and Beyashnyuk, who serves as deputy minister of education, are very clear.
Fortunately for Nadov, Beyashnyuk had no education at all, but he was appointed deputy minister of education. He could not even understand those documents, so this also made him a laughing stock. £® £® £® £® £®
Beyashnyuk complained countless times and was almost ready to resign several times, but each time he reluctantly stayed under Manusia's persuasion. But this time, he couldn't bear it anymore.
"I made a suggestion in the meeting, but the bureaucrats laughed" In the temporary residence in Manusia, Beyashnyuk looked livid: "They were ridiculing. I don¡¯t understand education at all, yes, I can see their sneers. . I don¡¯t understand education at all, and I don¡¯t want to sit in this position at all. Sia, let me go back to Turin, at least I still have friends there.
"Calm down, Beyashnyuk." Manusia tried her best to comfort her friend: "You still have to put the overall situation first."
"Calm down? You always persuade me to calm down, but what do we get in these times?" Beyashnyuk completely vented his dissatisfaction: "Where are those promises? What about Catadona's promise? ? Who can tell me why this is so? Are you in a better situation than me, Nadov?
Nadov smiled bitterly: "Come on, Beyashnyuk, is it possible?Do you really think I'm happy? I don't understand as much as you do. Like you, I always live in the eyes of others. I even want to go back to Turin as much as you do. £® £® £® £® £® "
Having said this, he glanced at Manusia: "Maybe Rome is really not suitable for us"
"Mr. Moyol is here." At this moment, a report interrupted their conversation.
The three people immediately stood up and welcomed "Mr. Moyol" in.
No matter what happened to them in Rome, at least they still had a friend:
Mr. Moyol.
Mr. Moyol will always call them every now and then to check on their situation and ask them if they need help. This is their true friend.
"Mr. Moyol, why are you here?" Manusia asked enthusiastically.
"I'm here for you." Wang Weiyi said without any polite words: "As soon as I came to Rome, I heard from my friends that you have been treated unfairly. I am very worried about your situation, so I have to come and see you today. Look at what happened to you."
It was like meeting a confidant who could talk to them, the three of them poured out their inner bitterness without any hesitation.
¡°They have nothing to hide from Mr Moyol. Mr. Moyol also made great efforts and efforts to achieve the success of the revolution. £® £® £® £® £® ! Wei Yi listened calmly, and then anger appeared on his face: "No, that's not the case! Power should be returned to the hands of the people!"
It was as if they suddenly met a mentor in the dark, and the faces of the three people showed anticipation.
"Why does this always happen? This is not the first time in the history of Italy." Wang Weiyi said slowly: "Garibaldi once led Italy to defeat the colonists, and then he generously decided to assist France Revolution¡¤But what was the result? After Thiers seized power in France, he regarded Garibaldi as a thorn in his side, and ordered the disbandment of the Vosges Corps. Gentlemen. ¡¤This is the injustice suffered by a revolutionary, and it is happening to you now. £®
Hearing that "Mr. Moyol" actually compared them with Garibaldi, the greatest hero in Italian history, the three people's spirits suddenly cheered up.
Wang Weiyi continued: "When unfair treatment occurs, people often have only two options to take, one is to accept it, and the other is to rise up and resist."
"Resist?" Manuscia became a little hesitant: "Mr. Moyol, I don't want to refute what you said, but Italy has just completed its revolution. If there is another turmoil at this time, I am very worried about the future of Italy."
"Mr. Manuscia, you are so kind" Wang Weiyi said thoughtfully: "Any revolution, any great change, will always be accompanied by bloody political struggles. I think the Italian revolution It didn't succeed at all, but it reached the most critical moment. Although the great dictator Vittorio stepped down, he still lived happily in his private mansion and was protected by the police. To gain his support, some people are trying to get close to him, trying to let him continue to exert his influence. I also got the latest news that Vittorio may go. Go abroad to escape justice."
The three people suddenly became extremely angry. If they could tolerate other things, this was the only thing they couldn't accept.
In their eyes Vittorio. Mussolini is Italy's greatest criminal. He must stand trial and must bear full responsibility for his crimes.
They had heard some things before, such as that the new government would not try Vittorio for his crimes and would even allow him to go into exile overseas. But far away from the core class, they have no conclusive evidence.
But now that all this is said in the mouth of "Mr. Moyol", it must be true. £® £® £® £® £®
"No, we must see those big shots immediately!" The grumpy Beyashnyuk shouted again: "I want to ask them face to face why they did this! I want them to tell me back then that they would not let go. Get rid of that executioner!"
"Calm down, my friend." Wang Weiyi interrupted him calmly: "Your anger will only make you lose your correct judgment. Your anger will only make those traitors feel happy. We need a comprehensive plan. to restore Italyreal democracy and freedom. We need to think carefully to prevent those terrible things from happening. "
When he said these words, Manusia quickly reacted: "Can you tell us what we should do?"
"Of course, my friends, I am here to help you." Wang Weiyi said without hesitation: "Although I am not a real Italian, I admire everything you have done for freedom and justice in Italy. I I am also willing to do my best to provide you with all the help you need. I, and the Freedom Alliance, will be your biggest support.¡±
He paused briefly: "It is undeniable that our enemies have the police and the army, and our strength cannot be compared with them, but you also have a weapon that they have not had and will never have, and that is the entire Italian people. Go to the second Make a revolution, my friends!¡±
A second revolution? The eyes of Manussia, Nadov and Beyashnyuk suddenly lit up. £® £® £® £® £®
They have always regarded themselves as the staunchest revolutionaries. Struggling and attacking may not make them think otherwise, but the word "revolution" is like a stimulant that fully mobilizes their adrenaline. .
"Yes, the second revolution. Only the second revolution can resolutely and completely solve Italy's stubborn diseases!" Wang Weiyi's words sounded very impassioned: "And our first goal is to bring countless sufferings and disasters to Italy. Vittorio Mussolini! He must be kept in Rome and cannot be allowed to escape to the country, otherwise he will not be given a fair trial!"
Manusia stood up and said loudly: "Please tell us what we should do. We trust you, Mr. Moyol. We are willing to listen to you and let the executioner get the punishment he deserves. For this, we will not hesitate to give everything we have." !¡±
"Please calm down, my friend, we still have a lot to do!"
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Sixty-Five. Elimination of political opponents
The temptation of the "second revolution" is very tempting for Manusia and his companions.
They believed that the fruits of victory they had created had been completely deprived of them, and that they had been shamelessly betrayed. If such contradictions were not intensified originally, then with the emergence of "Mr. Moyol", they have reached the point of being irreconcilable.
As the initiator of the "Turin Uprising", Manusia still has great prestige in the minds of Roman citizens, especially the workers.
He began to secretly communicate with each other. He could not stand the great dictator Vittorio. Mussolini could not get the justice he deserved, and it was even more intolerable that he could leave Italy and spend the rest of his life freely. He had to stop this from happening.
And all Italian workers and ordinary citizens will be his greatest support.
A new revolution is quietly underway. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, the former Italian ruler Vittorio. Mussolini was also preparing to leave Rome and Italy.
He received support from the "Turinists", those who overthrew his origins.
Catadona was not sympathetic to Mussolini. Mussolini¡¯s life and death had nothing to do with him. He was just out of consideration for himself.
Judging from the current situation in Italy, interim President Betrul has a great upper hand in the upcoming elections, and Vittorio's existence-especially after he leaves Rome, he will be able to pass various measures through various means. It will cause huge trouble to Bertrul and thus destroy Bertrul's electoral dream.
So they must help Vittorio at all costs. Mussolini left the city.
What¡¯s strange is that while they were making intensive preparations, Bertrul seemed to be completely kept in the dark. £® £® £® £® £®
The plan seems to be going very smoothly. Catadona and Giorgio, the leaders of the former "Republic of Turin", are all involved in it, and they are all secretly colluding for Vittorio's departure. £® £® £® £® £®
On April 6, 1966, two black cars quietly left Vittorio. Mussolini's residence, driving quickly away from Rome.
However, when the car was driving halfway, an unexpected situation suddenly occurred:
Countless Italians suddenly appeared on the streets, and the way forward was completely blocked.
The two cars had to stop moving. £® £® £® £® £®
The guards in the car in front jumped out in panic and raised their weapons. £® £® £® £® £®
But they found that they were facing a group of unarmed civilians, and they were at a loss for a while.
The Italians blocking the road did not express their emotions or express emotions. They just looked at the gun-wielding guards silently.
Silence is sometimes the scariest thing. £® £® £® £® £®
The crowd parted, and then the Italian workers¡¯ leaders Catadona, Nadov and Bejahinyuk walked out step by step.
"Put down your weapons." Catadona said in a calm voice: "Don't point your weapons at your compatriots."
The guards became even more panicked. £® £® £® £® £® But they didn't have the courage to pull the trigger anyway. £® £® £® £® £®
"Put down your weapons!" Catadona repeated his words again: "We are here for Italy's freedom and fairness, we are here for Italy's future. If you really want to shoot, please shoot me. On my body, all of it!¡±
After saying that, he took a step forward. £® £® £® £® £® The guard took a step back. £® £® £® £® £® And those Italians also followed Catadona and took a step forward. £® £® £® £® £®
No police showed up, not a single policeman showed up. £® £® £® £® £®
"We are responsible for protecting the safety of the people in the car behind" A guard said with difficulty: "Please don't stop us"
"We know who is sitting in the car behind." Catadona had no intention of giving in: "Vittorio Mussolini, the chief culprit who caused Italy to suffer. He wanted to run abroad. Go and continue to destroy our country and we will never allow this to happen. The executioner must be punished. Now you can make a choice, Mr. Guard, either get out of the way or become Vittorio. The same murderer.
The guard looked at each other blankly, then sighed and threw away the weapon in his hand. £® £® £® £® £® The companions beside him looked at each other, and then made the same action as him. £® £® £® ???£®
How many people could they kill? They don't want to be torn to pieces by the angry crowd. £® £® £® £® £®
"Long live the revolution!" A loud cry rang out.
"Long live the revolution!" All Italians burst into cheers!
Nadov led dozens of people to surround the car. The door of the car was locked and they shook the car vigorously. After a while, the driver of the car opened the door and chose to surrender.
The arrogant Vittorio. Mussolini, his wife and two children were dragged from the car. This great dictator who once wielded huge power is now in a state of disarray.
It has completely lost its former charm.
He was about to beg, but these "revolutionaries" did not give him any chance to speak. He and his family were thrown to the ground, and then countless pairs of angry fists and feet fell on them. !Sounds of screams sounded here, and huge cheers also sounded here! £® £® £® £® £®
Vittorio probably never imagined that he would be in this situation. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Bring the Italian executioner!¡± Manuscia finally stopped the angry crowd.
Vittorio, whose face was covered with blood, was brought in front of him. Manusia stared at him coldly: "Tell us all your crimes yourself, sinner of Italy! Tell us how you harmed this country and how Who helped you try to leave this country?"
"Yes, I will tell you everything" The survival instinct and selfish desire made Vittorio dare not hide anything at all, so he told the other party everything he wanted to know.
He doesn¡¯t care who he betrays, he himself is a betrayer. He even hopes that more people will face the same fate as him.
Anyway, those who helped him escape also participated in the "rebellion" that overthrew him. £® £® £® £® £®
"Hang him! Hang him!" When Vittorio told everything he knew and signed his name on his crime, the people's extremely angry cries rang out again.
Manusia listened coldly to the people¡¯s cries and stared coldly at the trembling Vittorio. When the cries calmed down a little, he made his final verdict:
"Hang him!"
No matter how much Vittorio begged, he could not change what happened. £® £® £® £® £®
Late at night on April 6, 1966, former Italian President for Life Vittorio. Mussolini attempted to flee Rome, but was captured by Italians who had been informed in advance. In the early morning of April 7, Vittorio. Mussolini, his wife and two children were hanged in the Via Roma.
From beginning to end, no police officers were present. £® £® £® £® £®
This once great dictator of Italy has finished his life. £® £® £® £® £®
But things didn¡¯t end like this. £® £® £® £® £®
In Vittorio's confession before his death, Italy's former heroic President Catadonna of the "Republic of Turin" and his confidants were accused by Vittorio of assisting him in escaping from Rome in exchange for helping the "Turinists" ¡± supported the attack on interim President Betrul.
Catadona and his "Turin faction" were suddenly at the forefront, and they became the target of public criticism!
Italians angrily denounced the heroes of the uprising whom they supported so much not long ago. They once again took to the streets to protest, demanding that the government immediately investigate the matter thoroughly and bring all participants to justice.
Bertrul, who had been so numb during Vittorio's escape, suddenly became more responsive.
On the afternoon of April 7, he announced the establishment of a "Special Investigation Committee" with full power to investigate the matter. At the same time, he also announced that Prime Minister Catadona and more than ten people in the government cabinet are temporarily unable to perform their duties due to "physical reasons."
Catadona and his companions were placed under house arrest. £® £® £® £® £®
"Congratulations, Mr. President." In the presidential office, Wang Weiyi smiled: "You have successfully eradicated your political opponents and given Italy hope again."
"No, all of this should be attributed to you, Mr. Moyol." Bertrul said with a smile on his face: "I would never have been able to do this without your help."
"The interrogation of Catadona and his associates must be carried out as soon as possible" Wang Weiyi quickly put away his smile: "The sooner the better, otherwise the United States may interfere. And I personally suggest , the interrogation will be conducted in secret. By the time the Americans react, Catadona and his associates have already been charged with treason.And was sentenced to death. "
Bertrul hesitated: "But will a secret trial cause some unnecessary trouble?"
"Mr. President, when you sit in this position, trouble will always be with you." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "What an outstanding leader wants is how to deal with these troubles rather than being afraid of facing them."
Bertrul nodded slowly. £® £® £® £® £® Yes, if you want to succeed, you must use an iron fist. £® £® £® £®
"I understand what happened to Mr. Moyol." Bertrul let out a long breath: "The trial will be completed within three days. Ah, I mean including shooting."
"Look, this is what a president should do." The smile returned to Wang Weiyi's face: "However, you still have a problem, Manucia and those labor leaders."
Bertrul quickly understood what the other party meant: "Yes, this matter has always troubled me. They have high prestige among workers and citizens. But you just said that a good leader should How to face difficulties and deal with them. £®
"Our cooperation is always so pleasant." Wang Weiyi raised the cup in his hand: "I have helped you accomplish everything you want. I think it will soon be time for you to repay me."
Bertrul fully understood what the other party was saying, and no one would help him for no reason. It is quite difficult and very dangerous to fulfill the orders of "Mr. Moyol", but offending "Mr. Moyol" may be even more dangerous.
He had been full of doubts before, whether "Mr. Moyol" could fulfill the promise he made, but in such a short period of time, he really did it.
So since he can overthrow the rule of Vittorio Fansolini, he can also easily overthrow himself. Once he fails to complete the task assigned to him, the ending he faces may be even more tragic than Vittorio's.
"I am willing to serve you anytime, anywhere, Mr. Moyol." Now, Bertrul bets all his money on Mr. Moyol: "I am waiting for your call."
Wang Weiyi was very satisfied with the other party's attitude: "I will give you new instructions at any time, Mr. President, and I hope you can sit in this position as long as possible. Italy has lost a dictator, and they need another dictator." ¡±
Bertrul¡¯s eyes shone brightly. £® £® £® £® £®
On April 10, 1966, after the briefest interrogation, Catadona, Nadov and more than ten people were tried in secret by a temporary secret court and sentenced to death for "treason".
Catadona never expected such a result. He would have been sentenced to a few years in prison at most, and then he could find a way out.
He didn¡¯t even have any chance to defend himself.
Bertrul didn¡¯t want to give them any chance at all. £® £® £® £® £® On the day the sentence was pronounced, twelve people headed by Catadona were secretly executed!
Catadona has finished his life. £® £® £® £® £®
Twelve hours after the execution, the Italian government announced the incident to the country, which shocked Italy and the international community.
The reaction is completely different.
Italy is cheering for joy. They don¡¯t care in what form the ¡°traitors¡± are executed. They only want to see the ¡°traitors¡± get the punishment they deserve.
Rather than being weakened by this incident, Bertrul's reputation has been greatly strengthened.
But this is not what the US government wants to see. After Vittorio, Bertrul eliminated another of his opponents, and he executed him secretly, without even notifying the US government in advance.
Maybe Bertrul is a more difficult guy to control than Vittorio. £® £® £® £®
However, Betrul quickly summoned Mr. Denton, the U.S. Ambassador to Rome. He confessed to the ambassador that he was under great pressure and had to make such a move, hoping to gain understanding from the United States.
He then reiterated the alliance between Italy and the United States, and stated that he would form a new legion to enter Germany as soon as possible and work more closely with the Allies.
Denton had no idea of ??the other party¡¯s true purpose. To be honest, he didn¡¯t trust this new Italian leader.
But without further instructions from Washington, Denton had no better way. £® £® £® £® £®
After temporarily appeasing the United States, Bertrul decided to take action against another force that prevented him from gaining all power in Italy:
That is??Nusiya, these workers¡¯ leaders!
On April 12, 1966, the newly established "Italian Workers' Progressive Party" with Manuscia as its leader held its second meeting to discuss the future situation in Italy and to confirm that the "Workers' Party" would recommend Manuscia to participate in the upcoming election. Presidential election.
At this time, they are full of confidence in their future. £® £® £® £® £®
While they were having a heated discussion, a member of the Workers' Party made an excuse and left the venue, leaving a black briefcase at his feet.
Fifteen minutes after he left, a violent explosion suddenly occurred at the venue.
Seven people including Manuccia and Nadov, the leaders of the "Italian Workers' Progressive Party" who were closest to the violent explosion point, were killed on the spot. Beyashniuk, who stood up to pour water temporarily, was seriously injured. He passed away a few hours after being sent to the hospital for rescue efforts.
This terrible incident quickly shocked the whole of Italy. The Italian people demanded that the government investigate the matter immediately and find the murderer as soon as possible. President Betrul issued a statement immediately, asking the Italian people to maintain maximum calm and restraint, and the government will solve the case in the shortest possible time.
On this point, Bertrul did what he said. The day after the bombing, an Italian named Tolia was captured. He frankly confessed that he was the perpetrator of the murder. The reason is also very simple, he is Vittorio. A follower of Mussolini, he had been involved in the organization of the labor movement very early. After Vittorio was hanged, he vowed to avenge his leader. That's why he single-handedly caused this murder. £® £® £® £® £®
Tolia was subsequently sentenced to death, but the perpetrator of this murder was not worried because President Bertrul had promised him that he would find a scapegoat for him, and then he would be quietly arranged to Switzerland. He will receive an extremely generous reward.
It¡¯s a pity that Tolia is too naive, and Bertrul will never let anyone who might reveal this secret go. In prison, Tolia suddenly died suddenly. The Italian government's public explanation is that Toglia's associates sent him the poison. The investigation of his accomplices is also in full swing.
As time goes by, this matter will eventually come to nothing. Bertrul eliminated his enemies one after another. Now, the situation in Italy has gradually been controlled by him, the whole of Italy!
One great dictator has fallen, and another great dictator is quietly emerging!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Sixty Six. Tanks, heavy machine guns
Ukraine, March 1966.
The leading armored forces of the German army have entered Ukraine. Now, what they need is to quickly stabilize the situation in Ukraine and help General Korkorok and his Ukrainian army defeat the Russian attack.
This is not an easy task. After all, the number of German troops entering Ukraine is still too small.
As the leading part of the entire army, the "Lowitzer Tank Group" rushed to the forefront. They will assume the task of fighting with the Ukrainian army and a small number of German infantry.
Nochier witnessed not the most intense, but definitely the most unforgettable battle of his life. He may never forget his experience in Ukraine in his entire life.
When the battle broke out, Nochier had never seen such a scene before. In his impression, the battle scene was only a one-sided situation. That kind of battle without any suspense almost doesn't cost a lot! The German army can defeat or even destroy the enemy!
Now, what stunned Nochier was that almost in an instant, the German army lost an almost immeasurable number of soldiers! Their bodies were either pierced by precise bullets fired from unknown directions, or their limbs and bodies were torn apart by powerful explosions.
However, the grenadiers did not show any signs of collapse, even though they had already lost enough comrades in the first place!
They are well trained! Yes, they are high-quality officers and soldiers of the German Army!
The combat formation was quickly formed, and at least one grenadier of the infantry squad used the tank they were driving as a life-saving straw. The dense rain of bullets that could kill them violently hit the car body. Nochier closed the turret roof overhead! He didn't want to be targeted, even though the space inside the car was already tight. But he also wants to save his life!
The companions in the tank are all busy. Bodila was helping Schmidt load a 50mm shell into the barrel, and it was dark outside. Even if I think about it with the back of my head, I know what happened.
Bodila raised his hands to hold the headset clamped on his ears, receiving the instructions from tank commander Klaus.
And Rummel shook the turret with all his strength. Nochier is watching carefully! At least they can't fire until they see the target, discover it, and aim it! Nochier lowered his head and found that the mg62 parallel machine gun was unattended.
Nochier shouted: "Schmidt! Go and take care of that machine gun!"
Nochier knows that the main firepower of the tank is more than one 50mm main gun. In that case alone, this tank would not be able to effectively deal with the threat of enemy infantry! Schmidt did not carry out Nochier's order, but gunner Hans was operating the powerful machine gun. From Nochier's point of view, it would be the same no matter who they were! Just make sure that their "098" tank can exert its maximum firepower!
But. Where is the goal? Chaos everywhere! Some soldiers ran wildly to the abandoned farmland on the right, while more were squatting on the ground, holding their heads high and shooting! Raise a gun? Nochier discovered from the periscope that many grenadiers were shooting at the high slope on the left with their rifles. On top?
The turret rotated, and Nochier finally found his target. This is also Nochier¡¯s first battle since coming to Ukraine!
The Russians have a lot of firepower. Although they don¡¯t have any heavy weapons, they are condescending. Just using some submachine guns and grenades is enough to kill those gathered and uncovered Wehrmacht soldiers.
The rapid sound of pile driving and the large-caliber heavy machine gun bullets almost tore the grenadiers who could only rely on military uniforms to protect their bodies into pieces.
A heavy machine gun was at ten o'clock, killing the grenadiers who had no power to dodge at a rate of ten rounds per second. A row of fan-shaped sweeps, and earth pillars more than one meter high were scattered all over the road. From time to time, soldiers were shot and fell to the ground. They are so exposed!
The grenadier who was shot but did not die screamed in pain and begged for help. And those medical soldiers have fulfilled their responsibilities, they must treat the wounded soldiers! But the Russians did not abide by the so-called international law at all. Several medical soldiers appeared in Nochier's field of vision. Nochier watched as they were shot through the body by Russian rifles.
Now, they have become wounded soldiers who need to be treated, which is somewhat ironic
Nochier found the target of "098"! That deadly heavy machine gun must stop making noise.
Several squads of grenadiers tried to attack the high slopes from multiple directions, but the firepower of the heavy machine gun made it impossible for them to move forward. It is even necessary to retreat to reduce casualties. After leaving behind several bodies that were beaten into sieves, the remaining surviving soldiers rolled back to the starting point of the road. Many more seek asylum. Obviously the "098" tank has also become their first choice! but! ?The powerful mortar shell landed less than two meters away from the "098" tank. Nochier even heard the screams from outside in the car!
The muzzle is raised, they must do something! The continuous casualties have turned the entire orderly army into chaos.
Hans was shooting wildly with the mg62 parallel machine gun. Due to the narrow shooting range, it was difficult for Nochier to convince himself that he had shot enough Russians. In fact, that's not even fire suppression! The Russians have no intention of charging! They just let the terrain work to their advantage. The casualties of the German army are already uncontrollable!
"Ten o'clock direction! High-explosive grenades! Prepare!" Nochier used the periscope to determine that the shells were unlikely to be wasted after being fired
"Fire!" Nochier felt the body shaking! Schmidt pulled the hot shell out of the barrel, and then threw it out along the gap in the side of the turret. Useless items will only occupy more of the already crowded space of the German army.
The result was disappointing for Nochier!
The huge air wave generated by the explosion of the artillery shell lifted two of the three Russian soldiers operating the heavy machine gun from behind the bunker to outside the bunker. And they were soon hit by the dense rain of bullets fired by the Wehrmacht grenadiers who were aiming to fire, leaving their flesh and blood flying everywhere. And the heavy machine gun was still roaring.
There are dozens of corpses of grenadiers scattered on the road. At least half of them are the work of that heavy machine gun!
Nochier was completely angry: "Reload!"
There was no need for him to think so much, Schmidt had already loaded the shells. Nochier was about to order him to fire again. But was interrupted by Bodila.
Bodila calmly observed the situation on the battlefield: "Raise the muzzle 5 degrees and start firing!"
Nochier was very surprised. Raise the temperature by 5 degrees? do what? That way the shells would not successfully land in the Russian bunkers! So what effect can it have? Nochier did not dispute Bodila's advice. Rummel did as Bodila said. The muzzle is raised! And Nochier's mission is just to give orders.
The second shell roared out! The light smoke from the muzzle has not dissipated. As several meters of soil pillars rose up from a high slope a hundred meters away, Nochier clearly saw the heavy machine gun with its parts scattered in the periscope
It is finally quiet!
Without the suppression of continuous firepower, the vanguard detachment equipped with flamethrowers attacked the high slope, with flames and submachine guns! Grenade! Next, there will basically be no more missions for German armored units.
Due to the ambush and heavy losses, the entire team had to rest on the spot.
On that road of death, the German army lost more than fifty people! They haven't even met the real Russian main force yet! This is not good news.
Nochier and his companions drove "098" and turned off the road. They no longer think the roads are safe.
The exhausted grenadiers gathered together in twos and threes, smoking and chatting. Some were covering their faces with their hands and crying, while more were taking advantage of this rare free time to take a nap.
Nokier took out a cigarette, held it in his mouth, and stretched out his hand to fumble around. strangeness! Where's the lighter? After fussing with it for almost a minute, I couldn't help but feel impatient. A lighter appeared out of thin air and lit the cigarette in front of Nochier's mouth. This made him feel happy.
¡°Instead of smoking, it¡¯s more practical to eat some canned food and drink some water!¡± Bodila raised the kettle and drank a few sips himself, then handed it to Nochier, who didn¡¯t take it. Because he was not thirsty, nor did he feel the slightest bit hungry.
Nochier whispered: "Maybe, you are right!" He leaned on the side track of the "098" tank, and the uneven wheels hurt his back. Bodila stood up and leaned against the car body. He looked around. Nochier could see that. He wasn't looking at the soldiers. Rather, he is looking for something.
Bodila didn¡¯t seem to hear clearly: ¡°What do you mean by what you just saidright?¡± Nochier raised his head. A pair of doubtful eyes stared at him, did he really not understand? Still pretending not to understand?
Nochier had to say honestly: "The first time you play against the Russians is always a headache!"
Bodila suddenly realized: "Well, you can just get used to it! The Russians are like crazy people, but the ones we met are quite gentle!"
Nochiel loves his sense of humor! But Nochier couldn't laugh at this time.
Nochier sighed: "I have a hunch! Maybe our war will not go as smoothly as before!"
Bodila shrugged at Nochier: "Maybewe do our own thing, and we don't need to worry about so much else."
Nochier¡¯s memoriesThe battle ahead. That proposal from Bodila was really crucial. His combat philosophy is completely different from Nochier's. Nochier is more law-abiding and does not have any bold ideas that deviate from the rules of combat. But he is different! He is more focused! The focus of the battle just now was to completely destroy the heavy machine gun, not to kill the Russian soldiers operating the machine gun!
Bodila pointed to the opposite side: "Look at that Leopard 9! Tsk tsk tsk If only that was ours"
Nochier was looking for the tank he was talking about, oh, Krause's Leopard 9. I didn't see him have any achievements just now. It was just a few symbolic shots, but it seemed that it was not as important as the record of his "Destroyer 3". At least they knocked out the annoying heavy machine gun.
The German army did not have enough time to rest and recuperate. Although they were exhausted, the order from above came firmly and clearly! They must join the first assault group as quickly as possible. This is related to the victory or defeat of the entire battle!
Therefore, whether it is the infantry who rely on their feet to march on foot, or the German armored soldiers driving heavy tanks, it is impossible to have enough time to rest in this temporarily peaceful area. resentment. No one is without resentment, but everyone learns to hold it in their heart! Germans don't have many advantages. But hard work counts as one of them.
The surrounding soldiers with different postures began to stand up one after another, and many soldiers were still staying by the small river not far away next to the woods and fields. They hunched over and pressed the kettles in their hands. Into water. The water in those rivers was not clear, and Nochier was a little worried about them. Could those cunning Russians have poisoned the river?
Noquier was just thinking about it! If he told Nochier's ridiculous idea, he would be honored to be charged with spreading rumors and be imprisoned.
Yes, everyone worked hard to fill the water bottles they carried with them with drinking water! They don¡¯t know how long they still have to go!
Many soldiers began to return to the road where there had been fierce fighting, if the Germans wanted to shorten their journey. They have to go back to a place they don't want to go back to.
This time, the commander will remember the pain. It can be seen from the fact that he learned to send advance troops to explore the road! He sent an entire advance platoon to clear the way for the main force. If the ambush battle happened twice like before! Then when the German army reaches its destination, the remaining combat effectiveness will not be flattering.
It¡¯s been a few minutes since the advance platoon set off, and it¡¯s time for the German soldiers to leave too!
Those grenadiers who were extremely reluctant to get up from the ground, put on their helmets and carried their guns, and returned to the road group by group.
Looking at Bodila who was gradually approaching from a short distance away, Nochier knew what he was going to do. Before he could say anything, Nochier waved to him. He also understood what Nochier meant. Then he turned around and ran towards "098" in the distance.
Nochier wanted to finish smoking the cigarette in his hand, but it would be a pity if he only smoked half of it and threw it away.
Nochier was the last one to get into the cabin, and the four of them stared at him with their own egg-like eyes. Naturally, Noquier didn't have the time to care. What prejudices do they have about themselves?
Bodila shouted: "I just looked at the tracks, and luckily they are not badly worn! There will be no problem in getting us to our destination!"
Rammel looked at Bodilla in surprise, as if Bodila had made a cold joke to everyone: "Are you still doubting the workmanship of the 'Destroyer 3' tank?"
Nochier was more inclined to Bodila's words: "Remember! The tank needs to be repaired! But I think we still have to fight until the last moment."
Rummel was not talking. But Hans laughed stupidly alone: ??"I went over there just now and asked those machine gunners for some bullets." After that, he patted the barrel of the mg62 and said, "Don't worry about ammunition!"
Everyone, including Nochier. All laughed.
"098"'s engine started, and it moved its bulky body. Driving back to the road swayingly, the large amounts of smoke and dust created by the rotation of the tracks made the grenadiers without masks cover their mouths and noses! Nochier imagined that they must be cursing - broken tanks!
The ambush on the road was probably the only battle the German army fought during this not-so-long march.
The German troops arrived successfully, and now, the strength of the First Assault Army has grown with their arrival! Thus having the ability to attack.
With the increase in personnel, these reinforcements were integrated into the 3rd Armored Support Platoon. Nochier was happy that he no longer had to follow the orders of that son of a bitch, Klaus. But other than that, there was no reason for Nochier to feel any more relieved.
They areThe new members of the army did not get the long-awaited new equipment they deserved!
Along the way, Nochier, Bodila and the other three people chatted passionately, and the Germans were all making random guesses about what kind of powerful tank they would get
As a result, the above gave the German army a reason or excuse that the German army could not refute - the number of armored fighting vehicles was seriously insufficient, and even if there was no time to repair it, Nochier's "Destroyer 3" tank had to join the first line of battle
Nochier has begun to curse in his heart. Do they know the meaning of burying talents? Nochier and his crew should get behind the wheel of the mighty Leopard 9! Not this big guy who can barely drive!
Nochier was full of complaints. Only Bodila and the others were listening to Nochier yelling alone: ??"Those sons of bitches! Why don't you give us a gun each? Let us charge into the battle?"
Nochier¡¯s exposed anger made Bodila and the others understand Nochier¡¯s fragile self-esteem. They don't understand the anger and shame that comes from their hearts.
In Nochier¡¯s heart, he cannot tolerate any injustice done to him by others.
Bodila and the others did not use any kind words to persuade Nochier, who had lost all reason, but he became extremely unreasonable because his eyes were covered with anger. Yes, he wanted the best! Not to be outdone! But the reality is that they belong to the last category of armored soldiers!
Rummel said cautiously: "Noit's not that bad, right?"
Nochier glared at Rummel and shook his head helplessly. Nochier raised his arm and pointed out the window of the dormitory: "Go out and take a look, go take a look! The number of those new tanks! Insufficient armor? Damn it! Find a convincing excuse!"
Noquier roared angrily, not even realizing that he had been complaining. Bodila coughed twice and looked down at the floor. Then he raised his head and looked at Nochier: "No, I think we should just obey" Nochier and several others looked at Bo who was hesitant to speak. Dilla.
This time, they have a few days to rest and recuperate, and then
No training missions, no officer meetings, rare leisure time. (To be continued. If you like this work, you are welcome to come to Qidian to vote for recommendations and monthly votes. Your support is my biggest motivation. Mobile phone users please go to m. to read.)
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Sixty-seven. Battlefield - Ukraine!
The advice given by Wudila is really good! All the anger in Nochier's heart had dissipated.
Soaking in the cool and refreshing river water, no matter how much unpleasantness you have, turn into nothingness. I never thought there was such a geomantic treasure near the camp.
Noquier waved his limbs vigorously and let his body swim parallel in the water. Before the war began, Nochier was a top-performing swimmer at a German military school. He once dreamed of becoming a competitive swimmer. The war changed his destiny.
Yes, in fact, people cannot truly control their own destiny. Looking at Nochier, there is nothing worthy of questioning this sentence.
Bodilla only had a pair of blue pants to cover his shame. Although Nochier didn't know why his pants were that strange blue, his diving posture made Nochier laugh the most, as if he was behind it. Give him the same kick. He had no sense of balance and fell completely into the water!
Rummel and Schmidt, who had been waiting in the water for a long time, were waiting for Bodila who had not yet surfaced. The two of them want to fuck Bodila! Nochier can see this!
Nochier used the stunt of treading water to keep his body floating smoothly without sinking, waiting for the good show.
However, Bodila was not a landlubber like Nochier thought. He had already dived very far in the water and almost appeared next to Nochier! It was really frightening and made his scalp numb. He thought it was a water ghost!
It¡¯s a full dozen meters from the shore to here! He swam well! Bodila brushed his wet face with his hand. Then he shouted at the top of his lungs to Rummel and Schmidt who were still stupidly guarding the shore: "Hey! The losers are always the landlubbers! Hahaha"
Rummel and Schmidt turned their heads with surprise on their faces! But they didn't dare to chase after them. The two seemingly tall and thick men couldn't swim! As Bodila said, they are real landlubbers.
On the shore, a patrol consisting of ten National Defense Force soldiers slowly walked out of the depths of the forest. The leader was leading a huge wolf dog.
Patrol team! But it really doesn¡¯t bother them anything when they swim here! If they insist on finding trouble! It can be said that they are not fully clothed and immoral! Rummel and Schmidt, these two crooks, blew loud hooligan whistles at the patrol! Treat them like girls? Nochier and Bodila looked at each other. This seemed to be an unwise choice!
The temper of those patrols is like eating red peppers 24 hours a day.
The soldiers on the patrol didn¡¯t react at all, maybe they thought Rummel and Schmidt were fools, but the wolfdog they brought broke free from the rope and dived into the water! The entire patrol almost jumped into the river!
They soaked in the river until the sun went down! It was getting dark before I reluctantly left this treasured land. After landing, Nochier and Bodilla found that their toes and fingers had been soaked in water and a layer of old skin had fallen off! It took too long!
The dinner was sumptuous! They actually got to eat barbecue! It¡¯s really rare! The superiors made an exception and allowed their troops to drink. Naturally, Nochier and Nochier's crew did not return drunk! As a result, Rummel and Schmidt drank until they were unconscious, and in the end, Nozil Bodila and Hans had to use their strength to drag them back to the place where they slept.
As the night progressed, Nochier couldn't sleep at all, so he wandered outside alone. Finally, Nochier found a round stone near the dormitory barracks and sat on it. Bodila was still awake when Nochier came out of the barracks, and he followed him out. Noquier thought that he always liked to chat with him about some unconventional topics. In fact, they had no common language. If he hadn't always taken the initiative, Noquier thought they wouldn't even be friends. Nochier knew what he would think, or at least that was what he thought. Perhaps because he is a difficult person to get along with, they can think and define him this way, but Nochier doesn't care because he doesn't need any friends. At best, he is a colleague who fights together.
Nochier was thinking about what they would talk about this time.
Bodila didn¡¯t come to sit on the boulder next to Nochier. Does he like to stand? He always stands: "It's been quite leisurely recently! Hahaha"
Noquier thought he was referring to swimming during the day: "Well, it's much better than before!"
Bodilla did not laugh as Nochier thought, but suddenly became depressed. He muttered softly, but Nochel couldn't hear it very clearly. £® £® £® £® £® But he was sure of what he meant.
"What a pitythe war"
Nochier thought he understood, but in fact he didn¡¯t understand what he meant at all: ¡°What?¡±
He has become very strange! Bodila smiled again: "Suddenly I feel a little homesick!"
Yes, Nochier never had time to ask.?¡°Where is your hometown?¡±
Bodi Lazhong pointed to the southwest: "A beautiful small farm! What about you?"
Nochier looked at him with some envy: "I am from Nuremberg!"
Bodila widened his already big eyes: "It's a big city!"
His envious look made Nochier feel that he was a country bumpkin, but how could he understand the troubles of a big city man!
Nochier sighed: "I don't have the energy to convince you that you don't want to become a metropolitan!"
Bodilla shrugged, showing that he was ready to teach at any time.
Nochier suddenly asked: "Are you married?"
Bodila didn¡¯t say anything, just rummaged through his pockets, and finally handed Nochier a photo. Nochier took it and looked at it carefully. A beautiful girl.
¡°Your wife! Son!
Bodila shook his head: "It's my fianc¨¦e!"
Nokier raised the corner of his mouth slightly! It¡¯s wise not to get married: ¡°She¡¯s so beautiful!¡±
Bodila¡¯s face showed a proud look! He said with a very dignified face: "What about you?"
He turned from defensive to offensive and did not make Noquier feel any discomfort. This could be regarded as exploring each other's family background: "Marriage is just a formality for me, and women are just the spice of life for me!"
Bodila¡¯s expression was very complicated. £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
Nochier lay on his back, looking at the night sky, his thoughts flying. He just stared at the stars like that, Liang
Peace is for soldiers. £® £® £® £® £® It's just a waste of time. £® £® £® £® £®
Early in the morning, the rising sun has not yet revealed any light or shadow from the distant horizon, but the camp of the First Assault Group Army is filled with smoke and dust.
A large number of infantry and tanks are gathering. Target, East! Tanatachsk region.
The morale of the German army is high and full of enthusiasm! Even Nochier, who felt depressed because he did not get the new armored fighting vehicle, was full of fighting spirit at this time! They will completely defeat their enemies in this battle
The two advance battalions of the vanguard are dispatched! They will explore all the areas directly in front of the German army until they touch the main force of the Russian army and the real line of defense!
And the main force of the German army! They gathered in a small wooden room, a temporary meeting room.
This conference room is not very big. Major McCall, commander of the armored battalion, stands in the center of the room. In front of him is a square wooden table with a precise map of the area. He is making combat deployments! Almost every tank commander is present, including that annoying Klaus! No matter what others think, Nochier is full of prejudices against him anyway! He's just a solid asshole!
Major McCall said: "The mission of our armored battalion is to occupy position 133! Break through the fortifications built by the Russians from the front! Open a gap in the defense line for the follow-up troops!"
Yes, this is the concept of the German Blitzkrieg from World War II. Armored combat vehicles use fast maneuverability and powerful penetration capabilities to concentrate their strength to tear apart the enemy's front line! And those infantrymen can clean up the mess!
Nochier glanced at the people around him, all of whom were unfamiliar faces. Only Klaus! Klaus glanced at Noquier contemptuously and then raised his left arm. Major McCall signaled that he might speak.
Klaus straightened his body: "I just hope that when my tank platoon advances, the brothers in the support platoon can protect our flanks and rear! It feels uncomfortable to be taken back by the Russians. !¡±
Major McCall nodded, obviously he agreed with Krause's suggestions, and needless to say, these were their job to support the platoon.
Major McCall is still making more detailed combat arrangements. The meeting will end soon! Because news came from the front, the battle started. £® £® £® £® £®
The armored battalions will come out in full force! This time, it's not the sporadic Russian troops who are making small fuss. What the German army will face is the main force of the real Russian army garrison in the Tanatachsk area!
After the meeting, Nochier went straight to Nochier¡¯s 098. But Klaus wandered past Nochier: "Brothers from the support department, please watch my butt Why do I suddenly feel so happy"
Nochier cursed secretly in his heart: "You bastard!"
Noquier ignored him. If he had the same experience as him, his rare emotional upsurge would also turn into nothingness.
Bodilla and Rummel were already guarding the tank. If the battle is about to begin and they leave their posts without permission, they will be charged with shooting!
Even though they were far away, Nochier could feel the radiance from their bodies.A real desire to fight. The German troops all entered the belly of "098" at the fastest speed! Everyone does their job! Nochier will be the eyes, ears and nose of this Destroyer 3 tank!
Bodila is still the correspondent! Schmidt and Hans were the gunners and loaders. Rummel controls the direction and stability of 098.
The car body began to tremble on the spot, and then slowly moved forward. The tracks rubbed against the steel skin above it, making a harsh friction sound. The German No. 3 was successfully launched. Now, it will join the front battlefield with the roar of artillery. £® £® £® £® £®
At the front of the German army is the main assault force of the armored battalion-six of the latest "Exploder" tanks and two "Leopard" tanks.
The commander of one of the "Leopard" vehicles was Armored Corps Lieutenant Klaus. Nochier could see his duck-egg-shaped head from dozens of meters away! So funny! But his car is indeed so majestic! The huge body and strange appearance made Nochier feel itchy. Nochier couldn't help but grasp the edge of the turret's roof until he felt pain in all his fingers. Nochier saw that its "Leopard" barely had to go around trenches, and it didn't have to deliberately change its direction and route when facing thick trees. The huge "Leopard" was more like a bulldozer, and those tree trunks were already very large. Thick trees were overturned or even uprooted one by one under the collision of its steel body. Behind the German army are several fellow tanks. They all belong to the armored support platoon. The German army's mission is very clear. Follow those "Exploders" and "Leopards"! Cover their flanks and rear at all times!
Nochier could vaguely feel the sound of artillery approaching, and from time to time there was a string of machine gun fire. The battle is in full swing! The German army has not yet arrived on the battlefield
What a spectacular scene! A large number of armored fighting vehicles lined up, advancing hand in hand! On the wings of those "Exploders" and "Leopards" were numerous Wehrmacht soldiers, sometimes crawling, sometimes standing, sometimes squatting and sometimes advancing. The German armored battalions have caught up with the infantry!
Nochier raised the telescope, and the battlefield was magnified. Russian! Lots and lots of Russians! Almost everywhere.
Those "Exploders" and "Leopards" stopped and moved forward, followed by a compact salvo! A few hundred meters away, pillars of earth exploded, and along with the rubble and earth fell to the ground were the broken limbs of the Russians wearing khaki military uniforms!
The side-by-side and roof-mounted machine guns on the "Exploder" and "Leopard" all fired violently! The arrival of the armored battalion made the situation on the front line clear!
With the reinforcements of powerful tank troops! The Russians suffered heavy losses!
Nochier¡¯s ¡°098¡± is of no use at all! He felt very aggrieved! He wanted to give the order to speed up and enter the war zone! Kill those Russians, but Nochier knew what his mission was.
coming! Through the telescope, Nochier saw that the Russians had sent at least one combat company, and hundreds of dark figures disappeared into the woods one by one. They intended to outflank the left wing from the direction of the woods, and their target was the armored vanguard. force! Russians are not stupid! they know! The biggest threat to them at this time is these life-threatening tanks! Not those grenadiers who are attacking steadily! If it weren't for the tanks that knocked out the Russian machine gun positions one by one! These grenadiers would fall in pieces under the frenzied Russian fire.
The woods gave them excellent cover!
They want to outflank us! It's the turn of his "098" crew to show off their skills! The turret rotated, and Nochier was about to launch a high-explosive grenade in the direction of the woods. But he didn't expect many grenadiers to appear in his field of vision!
Stupid! Those grenadiers actually took the initiative to engage the enemy? They poured into the woods and engaged in fierce shooting with the Russian outflanking troops in the woods! Nochier couldn't order the shot! That would have a high chance of accidentally injuring one of your own! He was so angry that he was shaking all over!
Nochier almost watched helplessly as the turret of the "Exploder" tank directly in front was blown away by the huge air wave! The "Exploder" took a hit, which probably detonated the ammunition in the vehicle. Otherwise it wouldn't have been blown into such a miserable state.
The Russians hit and completely destroyed the "Exploder"! As the turret was lifted off, the slender barrel of the "Exploder" also disappeared. The tattered car body ignited with raging flames, and there was no fireman. Those poor armored soldiers were probably charred by this time.
The loss of a main tank did not slow down the pace and speed of the German attack! The grenadiers crouched behind some mounds and pits that were enough to block bullets from shooting flatly, and fired non-stop with their small weapons.
They will rush forward when they see the right opportunity, using various methods, sometimes dodging behind the side of the tank. In almost every attack, countless numbers of people will fall sporadically. The blocking firepower of the Russian army is denser than imagined!
FightingAfter traveling for more than an hour, the front line stretched! The assault force attacking the Russian army's frontal defense line could no longer take care of such a narrow front. What Nochier was wondering was whether the number of Russians defending was greater than the number of Germans attacking?
Nochier ordered the tanks to move forward. The only ones in Nochier's field of vision were the two "Exploders" and Krause's "Leopard".
The German troops in the direction of the woods began to retreat! really! The Russians were far more powerful than the Germans in that area. There were dozens of people when they entered, and only a dozen people evacuated alive. The Russians took advantage of the victory and pursued them, chasing and firing with various firearms. The remaining dozen grenadiers also fell one after another!
Nochier¡¯s ¡°098¡± arrived in time and only saved a few lives! The Russian firepower was unimaginably fierce, and bullets of various calibers flew in all directions! Nochier didn't have the guts to lean out or put his head outside the turret roof.
Instead, the Russians took the initiative on the entire battlefield!
Nochier finally understood the Russian tactics. They are playing defensive counterattack!
Nochier bent down and leaned half of his body into the cabin. The four of them looked at Nochier without saying anything, but the meaning they wanted to express was self-evident. What to do next?
The German army has begun a limited retreat from the entire front! After continuing the attack for nearly an hour, we were unable to launch an offensive!
And Nochier also made clear his "098" mission.
The Russians will not be stupid enough to let the retreating Germans retreat smoothly without killing a single person! Their commander must have given the order to pursue at this time! Nochier saw from the direction of the woods, the leading Russian soldiers of the Russian unit that had sneaked into it gradually emerged.
But their "098" continued to move forward. Nochier's crew all believed that this was an extremely unwise decision! Nochier understood what they were worried about, looking at the shattered remains of the chariots around him.
The Russians have powerful anti-tank firepower!
Although Nochier has not found any signs of Russian tanks participating in the battle so far. It's just the huge number of infantry chasing them from the front. camouflage! Beautiful disguise!
Rummel slowed down the speed of the "098".
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Sixty-Eight. father, son and enemy
Subversive changes are taking place in Italy, and a new dictator is emerging
At this time, the United States was experiencing prosperity. The war stimulated the U.S. domestic economy to some extent. Especially in the securities market and real estate market, it has reached a point where people are crazy.
When Wang Weiyi came to New York again, the world's financial center, he found that all Americans had fallen into a kind of fanaticism.
Collapse often begins with infinite fanaticism, and this has happened more than once in history.
Now, he decided to personally make something terrible happen.
His enemy is the United States, and also his son William. £® £® £® £® £®
In the Morgan Building, Wang Weiyi once again met the allies of the "New York Alliance": Gates, Lawrence and Elliott.
For the arrival of Baron Alexon, several people expressed their welcome. They like this baron, or to be more precise, they like everything this baron does.
"What you did in Russia and Italy is so beautiful" Gates made no secret of his admiration: "The Russians really thought they were about to discover oil fields. Before you arrived, I had already obtained oil from Russia. According to intelligence, Gregory mobilized a large amount of funds and manpower to prepare for the development of oil fields. I also got some information. It is said that even though Gregory was personally directing the war in Ukraine, he made several phone calls to Moscow almost every day. £®Inquiring about the progress of the oil field£® Ni is not a good leader, neither for the United States nor for Germany. His successor, Mr. Bertrul, I think is in your best interests."
"It is in the interest of all of us" Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "What is certain is that under his rule, we can get everything we want. Gentlemen, huge benefits are coming to us. Waving, all we have to do is wait for the news of Germany¡¯s victory.¡±
He knows one thing very well. As the war progresses and the situation in various countries becomes turbulent, the interests of everyone in the "New York Alliance" have been most closely implicated. Only such an alliance can be affected by huge interests. There will be no betrayers next time.
The most solid and unshakable alliance. £® £® £® £® £®
He set his sights on Eliot: "Have you figured out all of Gregory's investments in the United States?"
"Yes, Mr. Baron, we have everything figured out." Elliot nodded: "What is surprising is that the information you provided is exactly the same. Gregory invested 90% of his wealth in the United States. Securities His investments are everywhere in the market and real estate market. I believe that once the big crash comes, he will not be so easy even if he wants to die."
"When I came to the United States, he was just a run-down aristocrat who was so poor that he was even forced to sell his women." Wang Weiyi smiled coldly: "What about before? He was a Russian aristocrat who knew nothing. He Always blame everything on fate. Once such a person starts to get rich again, he will think that it is what he deserves, and he has been favored by God, so his greed is higher than anyone else. . Then he will die from his own greed.
"You have a very clear understanding of human nature, Mr. Baron." Lawrence shrugged: "Who will care about Gregory's life or death? What you want is the revival and revenge of Germany, and what we want are interests in Russia. As for Gregory, he is just an insignificant pawn."
A grand duke who holds almost all the power in Russia is just a pawn in front of these wealth owners.
The original nature of the "Wasps" and "A Group of Us" and now the "New York Alliance" has never changed. They manage the country's political power, select leaders who are in their interests, and then use them to create for themselves greater wealth. £® £® £® £® £®
The political power of the country is actually controlled by these people to a certain extent. £®
Even the United States is no exception. If a president wants to be successfully elected, he must rely on the support of the big plutocrats. And those big chaebols, of course, they do not do this unconditionally, they must get huge profits in return.
The so-called democracy is nothing more than showing it to others. £® £® £® £® £® Or to be more precise, it is simply that the United States does a slightly better job than other countries when it comes to the word "democracy." However, has any country really achieved true democracy?
William is one of them. At first?He relied on the wealth of the Wittgenstein family to successfully be elected President of the United States, and now he has stepped out of the first place of his revenge. He and Wittgenstein have completely different ideas, and the former allies have parted ways. This is inevitable. Avoid causing a confrontation between the two sides. £® £® £® £® £®
"The German counterattack has also begun in North Africa and the Middle East." Wang Weiyi straightened his expression: "Gentlemen, everything is going according to our previous assumptions, and at this moment, I need your help more than ever. help."
"We will ensure that Germany can win" Gates said: "Around the world, all the power we can use,! Through our agents, a large amount of war materials and war intelligence are flowing in We are constantly handed over to Marshal Manstein and Marshal Model. And we also use our influence in North Africa and the Middle East to try our best to persuade some countries to break away from the mercy of the United States and join the ranks of Germany. The situation in Saudi Arabia will change fundamentally.
Wang Weiyi nodded with satisfaction.
¡°These large financial groups represented by the Morgan family, the Rockefeller family, and the Wittgenstein family cannot fundamentally change the decision-making in the United States, but they can exert unimaginable influence in other countries. They can easily change a country's national policy and even launch a coup in a certain country.
Their wealth did not come from a clean source. £® £® £® £® £® Wang Weiyi fully believes in their abilities.
War is not just a frontal battlefield. Once a war breaks out, there will be a life-and-death struggle in every corner of the country.
The key lies in who can seize the fleeting opportunity.
"With the end of the Second Battle of Berlin, a lot of different voices began to appear in the United States" Lawrence said at this time: "My friends in Congress told me that some members have begun to propose a new Review of the War Mr. President's proposal to continue to expand the war has encountered strong obstacles. This has never happened before. Even the most staunch supporters of the war have begun to doubt Westmoreland's ability to continue to lead the alliance. Mr. Baron, I think Germany can have some time to breathe."
"What I want is not respite, but victory." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "When everything I need appears, it will be the beginning of Germany's counterattack. Gentlemen, do you have any better proposals for me?"
"Of course, Mr. Baron." Elliott said with a smile on his face: "I had dinner with Democratic New York State Senator Robert Kennedy a few days ago. Ah, that's John Fitzgerald Kennedy. Brother. He was President William's rival in the Democratic Party, but in the end William defeated John and successfully became the only presidential candidate of the Democratic Party. Both John and his brother Robert were staunch opponents of the war. They opposed President William. It was very controversial, and there were many sharp confrontations within the Democratic Party. The proposal to review the war that Mr. Lawrence just mentioned was initiated by the Kennedy brothers.¡±
John. Fitzgerald. Kennedy? The man who was supposed to be President of the United States?
Wang Weiyi felt that the world was difficult to figure out. He allowed William to successfully ascend to the position of President of the United States according to the path he set. Kennedy lost the throne that originally belonged to him, which was frustrating. But from another perspective, Kennedy was not assassinated according to another historical process.
From this point of view, did you harm Kennedy or save his life?
Elliott's words quickly interrupted Wang Weiyi's thoughts: "During the dinner, Robert once again made an extremely sharp criticism of the national policy of the United States. He did not even rule out impeaching the president. Of course, this is not easy to do. Easy. But who knows? At least there is funding from the Kennedy family. £®
Wang Weiyi nodded. William now looks like he is besieged on all sides, and serious opposition has arisen even within the Democratic Party.
It¡¯s time to add another fire to it. £® £® £® £® £®
"I need to have a meeting with Robert Kennedy." Wang Weiyi pondered for a moment and said, "Help me arrange it, Elliott."
"Okay, Mr. Baron, I will make arrangements immediately"
"Gentlemen, please allow me to express my personal gratitude again." Wang Weiyi breathed out softly: "And now, what I need is your more firm support, the war has reached a decisive moment. "
"Mr. Baron, if possible, would you launch an attack on the United States?" Gates suddenly asked.
Wang Weiyi was not surprised. In fact, many people in Germany have asked themselves such questions.
If Germany successfully gets rid of its current situation and becomes stronger again, will Germany launch crazy retaliation against the United States?
"Yes, I also want to ask this question." Lawrence also said at this time: "We are definitely not patriots, but we are not traitors either. We fight for our own interests, but if the war spreads to the United States, I think we¡¯ll figure out where we stand.¡±
"I am not a war madman" Wang Weiyi replied calmly: "I even hate war to a certain extent. All I have done is to let my country gain freedom, and I will never want to We become enemies."
His answer was somewhat ambiguous, but it was enough to satisfy Gates and Lawrence. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi is very clear about one point. With the collusion of huge interest rates, the "New York Alliance" will be indestructible. However, all this is based on the fact that there is no substantial threat to the country's security.
Once Germany really wins the war and sends troops to the United States, the "New York Alliance" will soon collapse
Wang Weiyi has made his promise, but who can know what will happen in the future?
"Mr. Baron, what will happen to William?" Eliot suddenly said after returning to his residence: "William betrayed you and the Wittgenstein family, but he is your son after all.
I hope he has a better choice. "
"He has made his own choice." Wang Weiyi's eyes flashed with some complexity: "I think you are talking about his choice after failure? I don't know, I am a father and a leader of a country. . In fact, I am really afraid of the day when it is not William but me who should make the choice.¡±
Elliot was silent. He could understand the sadness of a father. £® £® £® £® £®
Mr. and Mrs. Baron once loved their son so deeply and placed high expectations on William. However, William let them down. He even gave his father a severe blow.
Probably at that time, William never thought that his father would come back one day, right? But when Baron Alexon really came back, William had no choice.
As he said himself, he is the son of Baron Alexson, who is also the President of the United States.
He must be responsible for his country. £® £® £® £® £®
Elliot probably saw the pain in the Baron's heart and quickly changed the subject: "Mr. Baron, William is preparing to run for president for the third time."
The United States has restrictions on the re-election of presidents, with a maximum of two terms. However, exceptions can be made when encountering special reasons such as war. Roosevelt was the one who was re-elected the most. Due to special reasons during World War II, he was re-elected four times. There was news at that time that when Roosevelt was re-elected for the fourth time, an American reporter interviewed President Roosevelt and asked him how he felt after being re-elected for four terms. Roosevelt gave the reporter a piece of San Ming Chi. After the reporter ate it, Roosevelt gave him another piece. When the reporter ate the second piece, Roosevelt took out the third piece. At this time, the reporter was already full, but the president¡¯s smile gave the reporter something to eat. It took a lot of courage. When the reporter finally finished three pieces, Roosevelt took out the fourth piece of Sanmingzhi. The reporter couldn't laugh or cry at this time. Roosevelt laughed and said, "Now you know how I feel about being re-elected for four terms."
And Eliot¡¯s words are also expressing an intention. William is preparing to be the second Roosevelt.
"So, the victory in the Second Battle of Berlin was actually not a bad thing for William?" Wang Weiyi suddenly smiled: "Elliot, I suddenly imagined a possibility, Westmoreland In fact, he is not a good commander, but why did William insist on putting him in that position? Maybe he didn't want the war to end so early? "
"If this is really the case, it would be really terrible" Eliot felt a little unbelievable: "Is William taking the future of a country as his own political bet?"
"Who knows? I don't know what William is thinking at all." Wang Weiyi sighed softly: "I remember when I first met William in China, he was full of vigor and fearless. When I knew that he After becoming my son, I am very proud to have such a child. He is the youngest assistant to President Roosevelt and the youngest president in the history of the United States. When I hear this, I am still extremely proud. I soon found myselfWrong, we will never know what William is chasing. £® £® £® £® £® But no matter what, I won't let him succeed. £® £® £® £® £® "
Eliot knew what the Baron meant: "Baron, William actually loves you After Mrs. Hermione's funeral, William drank with me for the first time that day. He was drunk. Do you know what he said? He said that he didn¡¯t want to be a politician, but wanted to be happy with you. So I want to ask you something. £®¡±
"Tell me." Wang Weiyi said calmly.
Elliot became bolder: "No matter what happens in the future, please let him go. I know that anyone who betrays you will be severely punished by you, but he is your son after all."
"He is my son after all." Wang Weiyi said in a daze: "Only a son can be ruthless to his father. Have you ever seen a father who would kill his own son? Elliot, I love my child, and I have never. I have no intention of harming him. Even when he cannot live in the United States, I will try my best to rescue him. Children will always be children."
Elliot knew he could not understand this feeling because he had never been married and had never had children of his own. But in the baron's words, he could feel the emotion.
Where is William? Will William do the same? Yes, William will definitely do this, and Eliot knows this very well. If the Baron can really give up Germany, then William will also give up everything he owns now.
The bond between father and child cannot be severed by any force. The relationship between father and child is also incomprehensible to outsiders.
But, now they are still enemies!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Sixty-Nine. curse
The fanaticism in New York and the entire United States is difficult to understand. !
Looking at all this, Wang Weiyi knew that he was one step closer to success.
The origin of the incident came from Eliot, but the ultimate planner of the entire incident was Wang Weiyi. He likes to see it, and even enjoys it.
He once again visited the New York Stock Exchange and the nearby Housing Deed Exchange. He saw everyone's madness, and he was convinced that no one could stop the madness.
No one can, including Wang Weiyi. £® £® £® £® £®
Since he is crazy, let him be crazy to the end.
When he came out of the stock exchange, he unexpectedly met two "acquaintances", the dancer Xie Lisa and her daughter Alice.
It seems that Lisa Xie¡¯s life is much better than in the past. When she got out of the taxi, she was wearing brand new clothes and holding a delicate handbag in her hand. And Alice's face also glowed with happiness.
"Mr. Moyol, I didn't expect to meet you again." Seeing "Mr. Moyol", Xie Lisa looked a little surprised: "Where have you been during this time?"
"Ah, I went to travel to Europe." Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "It's an honor to see you again. And you, Alice."
"Hello, Mr. Moyol," said lovely Alice.
"Ah, can you please wait for me here for a while?" Xie Lisa said and handed her daughter over to Wang Weiyi, and hurried into the house contract exchange.
Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly. Although he had invited her to drink coffee, she knew nothing about him, so she could safely leave her daughter to a "stranger" like herself.
"Alice, how are you and your mother doing now?" Wang Weiyi asked smoothly.
"Ah, we are living a good life." Alice said with pride for her mother: "We rented a big house again, much bigger than the original one. Mom made a lot of money, and she said she will make more money in the future. ¡±
Wang Weiyi shook his head. Yes, everyone seems to be making a lot of money, but they will soon find that the most terrifying thing is about to begin. £® £® £® £® £®
After waiting for half an hour, Xie Lisa came out: "Ah, I'm so sorry, Mr. Moyol, today's trading is more active than any other day in the past. I'm really sorry for letting you take care of Alice for so long. "
"It doesn't matter. Alice and I are very happy together" Although Wang Weiyi said this, he felt very sorry for Lisa Xie in his heart.
The closer to collapse, the crazier it gets. Shalisha and those people would never consider this
But Lisa Xie said enthusiastically: "You invited Alice and I to dinner last time and today it's my turn.
Mr. Moyol, can I invite you to have coffee with me? "
In the cafe, Wang Weiyi roughly understood Xie Lisa¡¯s current situation.
Theoretically speaking, Xie Lisa did make a lot of money from the house contract, but she was not able to discount it. She used those house contracts to obtain more loans for herself. In addition to renting a larger house and buying some clothes for herself and her daughter, she invested the remaining loans in the house contract market without hesitation.
In fact, this is just a castle in the air that you can see but cannot touch. £® £® £® £® £®
"The housing contract market has been really good recently." Xie Lisa didn't even think about what "Mr. Moyol" was thinking: "I think in half a year I can use the money I earned to buy something for Alice and I." Of course, I think I might have a chance to find a father who really likes her."
When she looked at "Mr. Moyol", her eyes were filled with affection, and she seemed to have forgotten the little unpleasantness she had with "Mr. Moyol".
Wang Weiyi just pretended not to see it: "Alice, do you like living in a big house?"
"Of course, Mr. Moyol, I like to live in a big house." Alice replied happily: "Mom said, we will live a happy life."
Wang Weiyi sighed in his heart: "Xie Lisa, if you really want your daughter to live a happy life, I personally suggest that you sell all the contracts in your hands and get out of this market as soon as possible. Otherwise, you will regret it."
Xie Lisa didn't believe what the other party said at all: "Are you crazy, Mr. Moyol, you want me to leave the market at this time? Oh no, I will never do that. Mr. Moyol, you are a good person, You helped Alice and I when we were in trouble, but you don¡¯t understand this market, not at all.¡±
What else can Wang Weiyi say besides a wry smile? A crazy market makes even people like Lisa Xie become crazy. £® £® £® £® £®
"I know you are a very rich person." Xie Lisa continued: "But soon there will be many people richer than you Maybe I can become one of them Mr. Moyol, why don't you give me your money?"
"Ah, I don't think so." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Xie Lisa, no matter what happens, please don't give up. After all, you still have such a lovely daughter. Difficulties will always be overcome £®¡±
Lisa Xie didn¡¯t understand what he meant at all. She looked at the beautiful and lovely Alice lovingly: ¡°Yes, the difficulty has been overcome, and Alice and I will definitely be happy¡±!
Wang Weiyi sighed again, but said nothing more. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Robert Kennedy."
At the New York State Senator¡¯s home, Wang Weiyi met one of the important figures in the Kennedy family: Robert. Kennedy.
If it were not for Wang Weiyi, the "Rambler", he would have become the Attorney General of the United States, and his brother would have become the President of the United States. It is a pity that no one except Wang Weiyi, the "rambler", knows the truth of all this. £® £® £® £® £®
In Eliot¡¯s introduction, ¡°Mr. Moyol¡± is a very important figure who can represent the Morgan family, the Rockefeller family and the Wittgenstein family.
This makes Robert. Kennedy was shocked.
Those are the three most important families in the United States and even the world. He never knew that these three families actually have a common spokesperson.
What kind of big shot is he who can represent these three families?
"Welcome, Mr. Moyol." Although he was surprised, Robert still did not lose his grace: "I had talked with Mr. Elliot before, and it was very pleasant. He mentioned you to me many times. It is an honor for me and my family to be able to meet you today.¡±
"I am also very honored to meet you, Senator Kennedy." Wang Weiyi said politely: "I hope this can become a happy memory between us."
After they sat down, Robert said: "Since you can represent three families, I think you must have a very unique view on the economy. I believe you must know the current situation in the United States, right? What do you think of this? ?¡±
"It's so crazy, and it's abnormally crazy" Wang Weiyi didn't hide it at all: "If this continues, the U.S. economy will suffer a new setback."
He knows that these things cannot be hidden from a family like the Kennedys. In any crazy market, the final winners will definitely not be ordinary people, only these big families and big plutocrats.
Sure enough, Robert said: "Yes, it's a terrible market. This is the same as the prelude to any economic crisis. The securities market will collapse overnight, and countless people will stage tragedies one after another. But what about our government? There is no solution to this."
Having said this, he looked at Wang Weiyi: "So, in this turmoil, what roles do Morgan, Rockefeller and Wittgenstein play?"
"Businessmen always try to find ways to get something out of it." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Since the government is helpless, we have no solution. All we can do is to minimize our losses."
"Or get a lot of benefits from it" Robert smiled meaningfully: "It doesn't matter, people who don't want to make money will not succeed. Mr. Moyol, I appreciate your candidness, so today your Can coming bring us anything?¡±
"What I can bring you is to win a stronger ally for the Kennedy family." Wang Weiyi replied calmly: "The new election is about to begin. I know that your brother John Fitzgerald Kennedy He is extremely eager to become the candidate of the Democratic Party. But the war has prevented him from becoming the president of the United States again."
The corners of Robert¡¯s eyes twitched. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi still said in that calm tone: "You want to stop such a scene from happening, but you can't do it with your own strength alone. Then, you need us. Don't you, Mr. Senator?"
Robert was silent for a moment: "As far as I know,Incorruptible. President Wittgenstein is a member of the Wittgenstein family. He received your full help during his election campaign. Why should I believe that you will switch sides? "
"Because of each other's interests" Wang Weiyi said without hesitation: "Yes, we funded William's campaign, but he let us down.
You probably also know that William¡¯s new campaign sponsor is not us, but several large Jewish consortiums. We need to redeem ourselves. Now, what do you think of our suggestions? "
Robert did not answer immediately, but remained silent for a long time before slowly saying: "So, what is the return you need?"
This conversation was a secret negotiation. Wang Weiyi, who represented the "New York Alliance", and Robert, who represented the Kennedy family, reached a secret agreement.
The specific content of the agreement is unknown to outsiders. £® £® £® £® £® But this will have an extremely serious impact on the future world situation. £® £® £® £® £®
Politics is nothing more than that. There are never permanent allies, only permanent interests. £® £® £® £® £®
"I hope this is a good start." After nearly three hours of negotiation, Robert felt comfortable: "I have a new friend, and the Kennedy family also has a new friend. Ah, you probably know our family. I always have a dream.¡±
Of course Wang Weiyi knows.
The Kennedy family has a long-held dream: the presidential dream. Someone in this family must become the president of the United States. Joseph. Kennedy once secretly swore while praying in church: "I have reached the highest peak of wealth, and I want my son to reach the highest peak of power."!
The couple has nine children, and the ones with political potential are naturally four boys. These four boys are the eldest son Joseph Jr. Kennedy, second son John. Kennedy, third son Robert. Kennedy, fourth son Edward. Kennedy. Based on his own experience, Joseph knew that in order for his sons to have status, they must first have money so that they would never have to worry about life. He established trust funds that provided $10,000 each to his children and wife.
In the father¡¯s mind, the eldest son Joseph Jr. is the most qualified of the four sons to become president. But the ruthless war shattered his wishful thinking. During a flight, the plane he was driving exploded due to a malfunction, and he and his co-pilot were blown to pieces. This was the first disaster that the Kennedy family would encounter in the future. Two weeks later came another bad news. The newlywed husband of the second daughter Catherine, the Englishman Lord Hartington, died while skiing. A few years later, Catherine, who was widowed, had a new boyfriend, the English Earl Fitzwilliam. On May 13, 1948, the two rented a small plane to go on vacation to France. They both crashed and died in strong winds in the mountains.
After the death of the eldest son, the family¡¯s hopes rested more on their second son, John. On Kennedy. According to John. Kennedy later said, "My brother Joseph was the natural choice in the family for politics. If he had lived, I would have continued to be a writer. If I had died, my brother would have been a senator. If anything happened to him, my other brother would have Run for us.¡±
A son inherits his father's legacy, and a younger brother inherits his brother's legacy, just like a sequence of succession in politics.
It¡¯s a pity that John. Kennedy's dream of becoming president was defeated by William. Wittgenstein.
Wang Weiyi is even more aware that this is the curse of the so-called "Kennedy family".
The Kennedy family can be called the most prominent, oldest, and most influential political family in American history. In addition to its unparalleled reputation and status, this family is also shrouded in a worldwide mystery: the Kennedy Curse. The second generation patriarch is the financier Joseph. Kennedy, a former ambassador to the United Kingdom, had 9 children - 4 boys and 5 girls. For half a century, this family, which grew up in New England, seems to have been cursed by a mysterious curse. Its members have suffered many misfortunes, including serious injuries, deaths, or being entangled in various scandals. Over the past few decades, there have been Nearly ten "Kennedys" died of unnatural causes. So many "coincidences" have become a difficult mystery for this family. A newspaper once said: "The story of the Kennedy family is just a long list of obituaries As a member of the Kennedy family, you should not expect to die quietly in bed"
I¡¯m afraid no one can solve the mystery of this curse. £® £® £® £® £®
He calmed down: "Of course I know your dream to reach the highest peak of American power. What is certain is that we will spare no effort to help you realize this dream. The birth of a president requires all kinds of strength. A joint effort.¡±
¡°I completely agree with your opinion and I can¡¯t wait to see that day come soon.¡± Robert said with a little excitement.
This was a good meeting, and Wang Weiyi once again got what he wanted. When leaving Senator Kennedy's home, Wang Weiyi suddenly asked as he boarded the car: "How much time is left?"
"A month." Without Mr. Baron asking specifically, Elliot had already said: "The terrible storm will begin in a month.
"Very well, Elliot, let us welcome this moment together." Wang Weiyi boarded the car and said unhurriedly: "In the United States, Russia and Italy, we will launch our actions at the same time. A month later, the situation in Russia will undergo earth-shaking changes. The first betrayer to be punished will face the same curse as the Kennedy family. "
He was talking about Gregory.
"Are you going to Ukraine?" Elliot quickly understood Mr. Baron's destination.
"Yes, I am going to Ukraine. This will be the beginning of the collapse of a huge empire, just like the American financial market." Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "The German army has launched a full-scale attack in Ukraine, but because we still have to Facing the Allied offensive, we cannot invest more force in Ukraine, and the battle there is said to be not going very well. "
Elliot nodded silently. Mr. Baron was supporting the entire country almost by himself.
Wherever there is danger and Mr. Baron is needed, Mr. Baron will appear there.
He never seems to feel tired, just like a tireless robot. Germany needs such people, but Germany cannot rely entirely on Mr. Baron alone. However, this is not the case in reality.
Elliot suddenly felt that Mr. Baron had also been cursed. Every time he appeared in Germany when it was most in danger and needed help the most, he was always so busy, and he was always running on roads full of dangers.
It¡¯s just that Elliot didn¡¯t say this.
When will Mr. Baron¡¯s curse be lifted?
I¡¯m afraid no one in the world can answer this question!
Volume Two: My Country Nine Hundred and Seventy. chaotic war
Ukraine. !
Rummel slowed down the speed of "098".
"Are we still going to move forward?" He should be worried. Directly in front of "098", hundreds of retreating grenadiers poured in their direction. From time to time, some of them were hit in the back or They fell on their heads, and it was obvious that at this time, they had no courage to go back and help their comrades up. The Russians are right behind them, too many to count!
Their reserve team?
"098" stopped and moved forward. This was the order given by Nochier! If we were talking about covering the retreat of the infantry, this distance was just right. The Russian's Molotov cocktails only exert their power after closing the distance!
Those grenadiers have indeed not completely lost their fighting spirit. If that is the case, they will run back to where the Germans came from without looking back. The German armored support platoon gave them effective support, both physical and psychological. At least they saw a few tanks fighting with them, and they felt more confident!
They relied on some obstacles around the tanks and began to block the approaching Russian crowd with fire. The Russians who rushed to the front immediately rolled over, while the others looked for bunkers and exchanged fire!
Nochier admires the courage of the Russians! Even without the support of tank troops, they dare to use infantry as the main force to attack the enemy's defense line with infantry and tank coordination from the front! Perhaps this is their stupidity! If they had stayed in their own bunkers, perhaps so many Russian families would not have lost their loved ones.
Nochiel has found a target worthy of their shooting! There are prerequisites for "098" firing. Since the killing radius of the grenade fired by the 50MM gun is not very wide, if the enemy formation is not very dense, Nochier will not choose to waste the shells.
Nochier discovered from the periscope that at a distance of more than 300 meters directly ahead, seven or eight Russians were working together to carry a door. £® £® £® £® £® It should be a mortar! They took into account the curved fire range of the mortars, but did not take the Germans into account! If they set up that gun, the grenadiers Nochier wants to cling to around their hull will have seconds to live.
The muzzle of "098" is gradually raised, just waiting for orders! Nochier has given the order to fire! Targeted shooting.
The car body shook in place, and a high-explosive grenade drew an arc. Nochier had no time to applaud his companion's beautiful shot. Around the Russians carrying mortars who were bombarded to pieces, more Russians were moving forward bravely. The smoke that had just exploded had not yet dissipated, and several Russian soldiers who did not die in the first time were struggling and crying. Some Russians chose to help their wounded and immobilized comrades. The German's second artillery shell hit almost at the same point! Pillars of earth several meters high rose from the ground. The Russian soldiers who wanted to rescue the wounded soldiers were buried in the earth, and many more were injured by the huge shock wave until they bled.
The Russians in the direction of the woods also began to launch a fierce frontal attack from the German left wing. Their numbers were strengthened because the woods were occupied by them! More Russian soldiers followed the unimpeded rear to support the troops in the front. But the German army had no reinforcements!
What Nochier saw from the periscope was still Russian soldiers! They don't have armor? ! remarkably brave! Nochier was secretly happy but worried.
Fortunately, there is no threat from the opponent's armor, and the German army only needs to use all its strength to massacre those mortal Russian soldiers. What's worrying is that this is the first time Nochier has faced so many enemies! They were densely packed and launched a sea of ????human charges from multiple directions at the same time! Maybe this is the moment they have been waiting for!
When the German attack was exhausted, they put in reserve troops! That's right! It must be so! They hope that a counterattack will completely defeat the German army!
They almost did it! Look at the burning wreckage of tanks and the dead bodies of German soldiers everywhere! The Russians did a great job. They completed their operational concept. The only obstacle that needed to be overcome was the second-line armored strength of the German army.
The remaining two "Exploders" and Krause's "Panther" have begun to reverse. They have successfully retreated to the side of the German "098"! how. Want to cover for them?
Nochier ordered the car to reverse! Reverse slowly! If not, in less than three minutes, the locust-like Russian soldiers will surround their "098" airtight, and use almost every Molotov cocktail they have to train the German army on tanks.
The Russians are sure they will win! The German army was completely defeated! They charged so hard that they were completely defeated! There is no attack formation to speak of, it is scattered and disorganized!
Hans operated the MG62 parallel machine gun and began to spray dense projectiles towards the Russian naval force approaching from the front. Bullet casings splash and shine?¡¯s bullets penetrated the Russian army¡¯s attacking crowd. For a short time, the Russians saw a strong red color. They went from falling down one by one at the beginning to falling down in large groups! Perhaps even they who despised life felt that they could no longer bear the huge casualties, so they began to stop charging! Find your respective bunkers again!
If it weren¡¯t for the machine gun showing its power! They really almost succeeded! Those grenadiers simply couldn't withstand the Russian onslaught of human waves! Their number is simply not what these grenadiers can handle! Fortunately, they only have people!
Nochier¡¯s spirit is highly concentrated! Moreover, the whole person has completely entered a state of excitement, from the desire to kill at the beginning to the fear now. This doesn't feel like a war! More like massacre! That man faced the fierce firepower of the German army like crazy! It was like being cut wheat! They fell to the ground in pieces. Nochier ordered the rate of fire to gradually increase, because a shell flew out, completely disappearing the Russians in an area. But in a short time, the vacancy would be filled.
Not far away from the German "098" car body, several grenadiers set up an MG2 heavy machine. This also made Nochier feel sorry for those Russians who could only attack blindly! If they still choose to charge!
A hail-like shell fell from the sky, lifting two grenadiers operating light machine guns into the air! Shelling? Russian artillery? The explosion point is not very large, it is a small-caliber gun! Noquier felt a little uneasy in his heart. If it is a small-caliber gun, then it is not used to deal with infantry!
The second shell came again, blowing up a soldier on the flank of their "098". Smoke and dust are everywhere. £® £® £® £® £®
Nochier looked through the periscope. He also understood. Its target is its own "098".
Bodilla took off his headset and glanced out from the side window of the turret: "Quick! Back up and we're going to be finished!"
Those two cannons were not deliberately meant to hit the grenadiers, they were fired incorrectly!
Nochier shouted loudly: "Reverse! Quick! Get out of here" The third shell almost exploded against their car body! Fortunately, its caliber is not large, and caliber is often linked to power. As a result, it was unable to cause effective damage to the car body, but it made Nochier's entire crew panic.
"098" starts to reverse! Retreating with them were the grenadiers who had originally planned to put down a stronghold to stop the Russians. Now they were not going to do that! Nochier observed carefully and finally found himself behind an extremely hidden small mound in the twelve o'clock direction of the German army. A Russian anti-tank! Nochier still remembers the advice Klaus gave:
How about getting rid of it! Or get killed!
Nochier chose to withdraw from the battle, and he would not risk the lives of Nochier's crew. Through the periscope, although it was far away, Nochier saw the Russian officer carrying a gun violently waving his arm downwards, which was a firing gesture. A cloud of fire and smoke flashed from the cannon's muzzle. Cannonballs were flying across the sky. £® £® £® £® £®
The skills of the Russians were not very good. This time they achieved nothing. They only made a large crater with a diameter of 1 meter in the ground not far from the side of Nochier's "098" car body. At this time, "098" has gradually exceeded the range of the big 5 cannon!
The retreat of the German army prompted the Russians to attack. It cannot be said that they focused on eating rather than fighting, because the German army was indeed in chaos. If Nochier was the commander of the Russian army, he would also issue an order to attack!
Their "098" was lucky enough to not be hit or destroyed by the shell in a real sense! It was just hit by some small-caliber bullets, and all it produced were some flying sparks. And those unabashed grenadiers can only be described as having a tragic end!
Bodila gasped for breath: "Help them! At least our tanks are not afraid of bullets!"
Nochier doesn¡¯t agree with Bodilla¡¯s proposal! Nochier raised his arm and pointed straight ahead: "Their anti-tank guns have moved!"
Bodila's face turned pale. He knew what this meant. They have no choice but to retreat! This is tantamount to putting those grenadiers in danger.
Bodila shouted: "Let me come!"
He took off the headset and pushed away Schmidt who was loading a grenade into the barrel.
Nochier was startled: "What can you do! Go back to your position!"
But Bodilla ignored Nochier¡¯s order: ¡°Stop! Stop! Stop reversing!¡±
He finally gave Nochier a reason to be angry!
They have temporarily lost this battle. The Russian army pursued the victory, but the grenadiers were unable to organize effective blocking firepower. The Russian outflanking situation gradually became clear. They continued to compress the front from the woods on the left flank and from the front.
Among those who retreatedBehind the grenadiers were Russian soldiers pouring in like a tide. The only thing that was still symbolically blocking them was the crackling MG62 machine gun. However, it only shot down a few Russian soldiers. Soon the entire machine gun team was blown to pieces by a flying shell. The machine gun body was also completely destroyed! The Russians are clear!
Those grenadiers who showed their backs to the enemy could only try their best to escape to a place they thought was safe. The Russian bullets chased them, splashing layers of soil on the ground behind them until they reached the bodies of the grenadiers. The blood mist scattered, and the grenadiers who were hit but did not forget to run for their lives rolled over Finally, I don't move.
Nochier thought that the Russian casualties had far exceeded his own. Judging from the current situation, it was almost even! The German soldiers just retreated backwards without any real firepower output. Especially the Russian troops in the direction of the woods simply used the German soldiers exposed on the roads and fields as living targets. Firearms of various types fire continuously.
"098" is reversing, so it cannot provide effective fire cover for the retreating German soldiers! To put it bluntly, the German army can no longer protect itself! All that could be taken into consideration was the lives of the German crew. At least it was Nochier's experience that led Nochier to issue this order: "098" must be separated from the battle.
As the German troops retreated, the bodies of killed German soldiers were scattered everywhere on the roads and in the ravines.
Nochier has bowed his head secretly in his heart, Dao Zhen lost. £® £® £® £® £® !
Still fighting back at Nochier's desperation, Bodilla took over control of the gun. Schmidt stared in surprise at Bodila who pushed him aside. What was he doing? Anyone can fire a cannon.
Bodila raised his head with a pair of firm and confident eyes. Nochier was planning to continue to stop his ridiculous behavior, but Nochier discovered that Nochier could not say that kind of thing.
Nochier looked away, at least not letting it look directly at Bodila's sharp eyes: "I will definitely regret the decision I made! I hope you won't regret it!"
Bodila finished loading the shell and smiled at the others: "Look for the target, commander!" The car body bumped! Bodila barely sat still and bumped into the cannon. He reacted quickly enough and reached out to grab Rammel's arm. Rummel roared in pain.
Nochier shouted: "Hans! Don't let the Russians get close to us again!"
Hans nodded to Nochier, then pulled the gun of the MG62 machine gun he was operating: "There are not many bullets left!"
Nochier recalled that he had been shooting wildly before! Almost all the stored ammunition has been used up: "Save a little this time!"
Their "098" is still the only tank closest to the approaching Russian troops.
Although there are four "Destroyer 3" tanks behind them, as well as the previous two "Exploders" and Krause's "Panther", those "Destroyer 3" vehicles belong to the same armored support platoon as the German army. , but they did not come forward to help the Germans. They just stayed at a safe distance and spit out a shell from time to time that did not threaten anyone.
Nochier finally knew who had made those pillars of earth rising around the Russians.
Bodila pointed forward: "The only thing that can threaten us is that cannon!"
Nochier¡¯s eyes never moved away from the periscope: ¡°I¡¯m looking! Where is it?
Since their "098" had retreated a long distance before, and its sense of direction was not as clear as before, the position of the Russian anti-tank, which had a short gun and was difficult to tell, was unclear.
The first target the Germans targeted when they stopped and fired was actually a few Russian soldiers holding submachine guns!
Nochier didn¡¯t know why he issued this puzzling order! It was just a subconscious order to fire. When he saw the Russian soldiers falling over along with the clods of soil scattered all over the sky, the strong feeling of aggrievedness in Nochier's heart no longer existed.
The arrogance of those Russians made Nochier feel unhappy!
"098" fired several shells one after another after stopping the car, and all of them paid off! Due to the dense impact formation! High-explosive grenades almost wiped out those Russians who had no sense of crisis. This also gave the large number of Russians a strong idea to turn the steel monster in front of them, which had killed countless of their compatriots, into a pile of scrap metal. However, the means they can use are extremely single and weak.
Facing the mechanized German troops, the only capital for these Russian defenders to counterattack were those powerful anti-tank guns and their huge numbers! In comparison, although the Russian army paid a heavy price - far more people were killed than the attacking Germans, they managed to win the entire battlefield.Move!
Hans didn¡¯t fire that machine gun! Nochier knew what he was thinking. Those Russians were not close enough! Are they slowing down on purpose? still. £® £® £® £® £® Nochier could not guess their intentions. All he knew was that their concealment was getting better and better, and Nochier could not give orders to fire on those meaningless targets.
The grenadiers who were in a chaotic formation did not retreat in one fell swoop. Nochier found that they could always form a front using tanks as the point of fire, and the center of this front was his "098" "Destroyer 3" "type tank.
Can tanks give them enough sense of security? But one thing is for sure! The "098" that stopped reversing saved enough grenadier lives. It allowed those grenadiers to regain their confidence in fighting and made the Russians have to stop pursuing the progress. They could have killed more German grenadiers during this period, but now, the conditions no longer allowed it.
Bodila suddenly said: "They are waiting"
Nochier lowered his head and looked at Bodila who suddenly said something strange: "What?"
Bodila tilted his head and sniffed in the direction of the Russians: "They are even targeting us!"
Nochier understood what he meant: "I haven't found the location of the anti-tank gun yet!"
Nochier was afraid of being hit by a sudden shell! He could only pray in his heart that God could give ZJ even a little more care.
On their flanks, those tank units that were strong enough to form a powerful armored assault force still did not give them even psychological support. They still stayed at a distance they thought was safe.
Klaus¡¯s ¡°Panther Style¡±!
The protective armor of his "Panther" is completely enough to withstand frontal bombardment from artillery!
Nochier could not think of any reason for his tanks to retreat to such a safe distance and abandon the dangerous situation of the grenadiers who were still entangled with the Russians!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Seventy-One. air support
Oops, a familiar sound! !
The main firepower of the Russians was not only the two raging Maxims, their firepower was enough to make the grenadiers give up the idea of ??counterattack. But they were exposed. If Nochier didn't order the cannon to knock them out, he thought the grenadiers would curse their "098" to death, although Nochier didn't know what they thought about the gang behind him watching the battle. of the guys!
The shells are loaded, the first target, the first machine gun. The shells roared out, accurately and neatly, and high earth walls rose from the ground. The Russian soldiers operating machine guns were shattered to pieces along with their machine guns. Nochier applauded the excellent shooting of his "098" crew from the bottom of his heart. Many of the grenadiers cheered when they saw that the machine gun that suppressed them from lifting their heads was eliminated. And they were far from content with just taking down one Russian heavy firepower. The artillery was ready and ready to fire! target to calibrate. The previous scene will reappear!
The entire "098" began to shake violently, and their crew members almost fell over from their respective positions.
what happened?
They are lucky, the Russian anti-tank still did not hit them, although the impact point of the shell was extremely close! They have no choice but to back up! If their "098" was destroyed and all of them were killed, the responsibility lies with Nochier!
Nochier focused his attention on the Russian heavy machine guns that were not related to him, rather than the anti-tank gun that could kill them. Nochier thought that they did not have enough time and conditions to fight with that The door has been adjusted and the muzzle has been adjusted for Russian anti-tank fire!
But now, even reversing has become a luxury. Nochier found the location of the anti-tank door! He had even seen its black muzzle rushing towards him, and it almost only needed one shot so easily!
They can't reverse faster than the speed of the shells they fire!
Nochier didn¡¯t speak or give an order, but just waited blankly for that moment to come. Bodila raised his head and looked at Nochier: ¡°Whyreverse the car quickly!¡±
Nochier shook his head. £® £® £® £® £®
The tanks behind them still had no intention of supporting them.
The muzzle of the anti-tank gun is slowly lowering, and even Nochier can see that the chance of its gun missing is extremely small! The size of the "Destroyer 3" tank is not difficult to hit! It had already fired many cannons. Nochier was thinking that maybe even luck should favor it, favoring it for being able to blow up his tank to pieces in the next second.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? call out. £® £® £® £® £® Nochier closed his eyes! I just don¡¯t want to look death in the eye!
Boom! Boom boom boom!
how? A series of explosions? It was deafening, no, the whole earth seemed to be shaking! Bodila and Rummel each held on to the armrests they could hold. Nochier was shocked, he was not dead! But a violent explosion happened at this moment! Nochier looked straight ahead through the periscope! He saw that the position of the anti-tank door was now covered in thick smoke and violent explosions of fire! Then, Nochiel's hearing became acute! Nochier heard the roar of the engine! But it doesn't sound like a tank engine! very familiar! This voice. £® £® £® £® £® right! Looks like an old friend is here!
All the German soldiers are cheering! They look at the sky! The German fighter planes that dived and dropped bombs one after another made them excited. Those accurate heavy bombs almost plowed the entire land where the Russians were, and the powerful bombs turned up the entire soil. Dive bombers can deliver bombs with precision. They are the most beloved aerial war hawks of the German Army! Because they exist for the German army!
The Russians do not intend to give up the victory that was already within easy reach! They are still attacking! And those, in Nochier's opinion, are committing suicide!
In the sky, a War Eagle that had turned its nose slowly drooped until the muzzles of the two machine guns on its wings were rushing towards the densely packed Russian soldiers rushing toward the Germans. £® £® £® £® £® Da da da da. £® £® £® £® £®
Nochier almost watched helplessly as the bodies and limbs of the Russians were torn apart by large-caliber bullets. The fighter plane performed a perfect sweep, then raised its nose and disappeared into the sky. And this was not over yet, the Russian formation was in chaos, the second fighter plane followed one after another, and with a sudden drop, a bomb accurately fell into the crowd of Russian soldiers.
There was a loud noise that reached the sky and burned the eyes, and a ball of fire rose from the ground, filling the sky with clods of earth and the severed limbs of the Russians. They have completely lost the chance to win this battle! Even Nochier couldn't bear to estimate their casualties.
The German fighter planes circled back and forth, dived and strafed, dropped bombs, and then pulled up. They went back and forth like this two or three times. In front of the German army, there were only Russian soldiers all over the mountains and plains.corpse. The number is unimaginable. They even lost the opportunity to retreat, because the sky belonged to the German Air Force! And those aerial athletes have a bird's eye view of every corner here.
Nochier was stunned, his eyes blurred. Not only Nochier, but also Bodilla and Rummel, they watched this massacre without any suspense! The Russian army went from a steady victory to a complete defeat almost instantly.
Bodila looked at Nochier and wanted to say something but didn¡¯t say it! To Nochier's surprise, both the German crew and his "098" survived the battle! They are not dead yet!
The Russians are retreating! They've gone far enough! Their counterattack once again turned into a complete rout.
In the sky behind their "098", a German fighter plane rushed! The machine guns on both wings opened fire! Raindrops of bullets slanted on the Russian retreat route, and soil pillars formed two long lines and splashed up. Countless Russians were torn apart by bullets in the chest and head. They fell down and could no longer get up.
Now, it¡¯s the moment for the German army!
Nochier discovered that Nochier's trust and love for the German Air Force had grown deeper and deeper. Those roaring gods of death could always provide the most valuable support to the German armored forces at the most critical moments.
Heavy bombs fell one after another on the heads of the Russian soldiers who retreated hastily. They were unable to dodge and could only use all their strength to bear the fierce bombing.
If the Russians just retreated, then the German army does not yet have the factors and conditions for a stable victory, because the German army's losses were no less than the Russians. Nochier was thinking that if these fighters arrived later, his "098" "Will the crew and the entire attack group really be wrapped up tightly by the Russians like dumpling fillings and then eaten clean?"
German reinforcements on land arrived at this time! An infantry battalion!
The German army has the ability to continue the attack, but the Russians have already completely retreated! The bodies they left behind as they retreated were almost as many as the total number of German attacking troops!
Behind "098", those armored elites who had been watching the show for a long time finally took action. Klaus's "Panther" tank and the other two "Exploder" tanks also began to attack forward!
Damn it! He really knows how to choose the right time!
Their "098" is an armored support tank! However, Nochier gave the order to attack and advance! At least! Nochier doesn't want to be wiping Klaus's ass! Let him look after his ass!
"Ramel! Start the tanks! Let's start the attack!"
Except for Bodila, the other three people stared at Nochier with surprised eyes.
Rummel kindly reminded: "This doesn't seem to be our mission! We are responsible for covering"
Nochier slammed his fist on the equipment nearby, even though his fingers were experiencing severe pain: "Cover? Cover! Look who is covering whom?"
Rummel did not question, he pulled the joystick, the body of "098" shook violently, and the tracks rotated at 360 degrees at high speed! Yes, they want to take advantage of the victory and pursue it! They don't care about the life or death of that damn Klaus!
Claus¡¯s ¡°Panther¡± and the two ¡°Exploders¡± are still advancing behind the ¡°098¡±! Bodilla's radio received a burst of curses from Klaus: "098, damn it! Get back behind me! Who will cover us?
Nochier cursed in his heart, idiot! cover? Look at the current Russians, what capabilities do they have to counterattack! Who to cover? Hit the air with a cannonball?
Bodila took off the headset and shrugged at Nochier, he also knew what he should do!
"098" Keep going! The speed at which they drove in at full speed was just a little faster than the speed at which the Russians escaped! So they always have a target worth attacking!
Hans pulled the trigger of the MG62 machine gun like crazy! The rapid and dense shots of extremely lethal bullets knocked over one by one the Russians who were behind and showed their butts to them. They have nowhere to hide! Even more unable to fight back! In the sky is a group of German dive fighters, and on the ground is a stream of German armored steel! What followed was a huge infantry group! Unless the Russians have the power to turn around! They lost!
"098" rarely fires because their shells are limited! But Hans failed to control the heat, and even the bullets of the MG62 were all empty! If it was a coincidence, then a motorcycle was speeding past on the side of their "098" car. Fortunately, the road was bumpy and it didn't run very far! "098" stopped on the spot, Hans jumped out of the car and stopped the motorcycle! The two Wehrmacht soldiers on the motorcycle looked at him in surprise. What were they doing? Now is the time for the chase!
Hans shouted: "Give us some of your machine gun bullets!"
Two Wehrmacht soldiers shook their headsHead! The motorcycle gunner who operated the MG62 machine gun on the motorcycle patted the butt of the machine gun: "Man! Your iron guy still has a cannon! There is no need for the machine gun!"
Hans looked ugly, he couldn¡¯t find any excuse to ask for those bullets!
Krause's "Panther" and the two "Exploders" have already passed in front of their "098"!
Nochier realized that Hans was wasting his breath! Nochier winked at Bodila, and Bodila knew what Nochier wanted. He pulled out a submachine gun from the weapons storage box on the side and threw it to Nochier: "Miss it! Ricochets will also hurt you." people!"
Nochier pulled the gun's stock hard, making a snapping sound. Nochier nodded towards Bodila and the other two, meaning don't worry, I have my own sense of discretion!
Of course Nochier has sense! He doesn't want to go to court martial yet!
The top cover of the turret had been opened by Hans before, so Nochier quickly leaned out half of the body from the top cover. The submachine gun in his hand was not very heavy. It was not until Nochier raised its stubby gun body The two motorcyclists seemed to realize that something unpleasant was about to happen! The main driver of the motorcycle troop put his foot on Lihe, preparing to sprint.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. £® £® £® £® £® Nochier is just a short point away! The submachine gun bullets caused the soil in front of the motorcycle to collapse into bursts of sand.
The two motorcycle soldiers were not moving.
Nochier smiled: "Hans! Take enough and leave some for them!"
Hans looked at Nochel with a grin, and then took a few steps to the side of the motorcyclist who was no longer moving. He almost emptied their stored ammunition! It seems that only one box was left. Hans took the collected machine gun shells back to the cabin, only to find that Nochier and Bodilla were scanning his whole body with strange eyes. He asked them in surprise: "Did you take less?"
They are already lagging behind, and even many infantry are ahead of them. Although "098" can quickly overtake them, there is something that hinders the speed of "098" - the huge number of corpses of Russian soldiers.
They did not go around. Although they felt the bumps in the car body, they could only choose to do that. If they chose not to crush these corpses, the German army would have to travel at least three times farther than they did now. Besides, Klaus and the two "Exploders" have already run over these corpses!
Those corpses that were originally intact have now turned into plasma paste, so they don¡¯t have anything to worry about.
The corpses of the Russian soldiers, which were beyond recognition and festering, were roughly rolled into the tracks of the tank. As the tracks rotated rapidly, a large stream of red and black fishy blood and rotten flesh flowed out from the joint between the steel wheels and the tracks.
Fortunately, they were in the cabin and didn¡¯t have to see this horrific scene! Nochier thought it would become a nightmare for the rest of his life!
The battle is not over yet! Although the Russian army suffered heavy losses! But their previous front line still existed. The Russian soldiers who retreated to the original position hurriedly built a front line. Most of these soldiers were their previous reserves! It's almost a new generation.
They have no backup, but they are still unwilling to give up their position. Maybe they know their situation and the consequences of retreat! Nochier thought! Even if they are not overtaken, killed or captured by the Germans, they will be killed by a military court! They are really carrying out this desperate and stupid order that has no scientific basis at all! The Russians don¡¯t understand what preserving strength means!
No one will doubt that Russia will lose completely in this war!
Air support is over! After all, aviation fuel is consumed much faster than diesel for these German armored combat vehicles, and it is also more expensive.
The most important thing is that the bellies of those "Howling Death" are not very spacious! Although they have always been powerful air support weapons, they cannot carry enough bombs to carry out sustained bombing.
The fleet is returning! They need to be replenished! And they have given the German army the largest and most timely support! During this wave of indiscriminate bombing, the will and spirit of those Russians have collapsed!
But there is a type of army that fights in despair! This is the case with the Russians. Although they know there is no hope of victory, they still fight to the death! For some reason, a different feeling arose deep in Nochier's heart! Nochier seemed to be admiring something that didn't exist, but the feeling actually existed.
Their "098" continues to move forward, and they have overtaken the infantry who passed in front of them when they were stranded! Nochier saw the two "Exploders" parked at a safe distance, constantly firing high-explosive grenades towards the Russian positions.
That¡¯s right, there is no need for infantry support tanks to rush too far forward! And the German armored support tanks are now also?To surpass them.
Klaus's "Panther" is at the front of the entire attack queue! Nochier saw the bullets that posed no threat to it violently hit its thick body and were ejected without any suspense.
And every time the "Leopard" shakes its huge and strong body, the shells spit out from the muzzle will take away a piece of soil and the lives of several Russian soldiers from the Russian position!
Nochier was thinking, how should the Russians deal with such a nearly invincible super tank?
The Russians gave Nochier the answer! A 45mm anti-tank armor-piercing shell slammed into the front armor of the "Leopard", and then hit the glass like a bouncy ball. A burst of dazzling sparks shot out, and the 45 shells were bounced to the mound on the side. The large amount of dust that exploded in an instant only blocked the sight of the attacking grenadiers!
The front armor of the "Leopard" is only recessed into a very small area. Nochier looked at the expressions of Nochier's crew members. In addition to envy and jealousy, there was also a sense of disbelief in them! That's a really good tank!
Krause's "Panther" turned its muzzle and aimed at the Russian 45mm anti-tank gun that tried to destroy it but was unable to do so!
They still have it! Nochier thought that the previous door was their last anti-armor force!
The fire control system of the "Panther" does not seem to be generally excellent. Nochier estimated from the periscope that the distance between Krause's "Panther" and the anti-tank gun was at least 600 meters! That kind of distance! The target is very inconspicuous and very small!
Klaus's "Panther" failed to destroy it, but it blew the limbs of the three Russian gunners flying!
"Leopard" continues to move forward! Nochier felt bad for him -! He actually moved on with peace of mind?
Bodila was about to call Klaus, but Nochier knew what he wanted to say to that bastard. Yes, that anti-tank gun was going to be completely destroyed! Instead of killing their gunners! Treating the symptoms rather than the root cause, right?
Nochier stopped Bodila from doing so.
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Seventy-Two. after victory
Nochier stopped Bodila from doing so. !
He looked at Nochier who had snatched away his radio entirely, with doubts on his face: "If we don't do it as soon as possible the tank will"
Nochier frowned: "You have worried about it!" For the first time, Nochier felt some dissatisfaction with Bodila from Bodila's eyes, the first time! Nokier actually felt a trace of guilt from the bottom of his heart. It was only a little bit, but gradually, gradually, it became stronger!
Nochier took a deep breath: "I always thought that I would be a person who distinguishes between public and private matters. It seems that I was wrong!"
He handed the radio equipment back to Bodilla. Nochier hated Klaus. This was a fact. He wanted him to disappear in front of him, but when did he actually use such despicable methods? When did you become like this? If it hadn't been for Bodila's disobedience, maybe Nochier would have made one mistake after another!
However, Nochier¡¯s compromise with Bodilla was too late! The Russians regained control of the 45mm gun. They firmly believed that as long as they fired the gun and the shell hit the target! Even the "Leopard" type will eventually be destroyed! At first Nochier thought their idea was naive! However, the fact was completely beyond his expectation!
At first it was just one shot, and then more shells continued to hit Claus's "Leopard". The position of the front turret was bombarded by multiple shells, and even the appearance of the entire tank changed significantly! Klaus did not expect to be hit by such fierce firepower at all. He did not expect that the 45-meter gun that had been "solved" by their "Leopard" would retaliate against them! The three dead Russian gunners were not the only ones the Russians knew how to use.
Nochier watched as the outer armor of the "Leopard" was blown away by the 45mm shell from his otherwise intact turret! It's like a handsome young man's face has been completely torn off! Nochier realized that Klaus might be doomed! No, if I get one or two shots! It was inevitable that the "Leopard" would be destroyed.
Nochier had a not difficult choice. Yes, first of all, Klaus is a German soldier! Secondly, he is the person he hates! Therefore, I must help him!
And their powerlessness is also strong and the distance is too far! The first shell fired by Nochier's order was almost nothing! The explosion point was more than ten meters away from the 45mm gun. Nochier thought that the Russian gunners had ignored all the weak shrapnel damage. He ordered "098" to speed up and close the distance with the anti-tank gun, at least creating favorable conditions for destroying it. However, it also created conditions for the other party to destroy his own "098".
Nochier also finally realized the meaning of the word "burning one's body". £® £® £® £® £®
The Russian gunners firmly confirmed that the real threat to them at this time was not the Krause's "Leopard" that had been stunned by their shells and was spewing black smoke. Therefore, the muzzle of the gun should be aimed at the opponent, instead of the previous "Leopard" style!
Nochier can only pray that God will give him more mercy so that he can take the lead in this almost suicidal confrontation. He doesn't have much chance!
"put!"
Nochier is not completely sure, the distance is too far! And the target is very small. Nochier, who has always been confident, has no certainty at this time. Sure enough, although the distance is closer than last time! But they still missed a good opportunity to destroy it! Even within ten meters, the 50MM shells still couldn't effectively kill those Russian gunners, let alone the sturdy gun body! Nochier cursed secretly in his heart! What if you were driving Krause's powerful "Leopard", using its unique and powerful 75mm cannon! Nochier thought that the Russian 45-gun had already become a pile of scrap steel at this time.
This can be considered a complaint, and Nochier can only complain. But complaining can¡¯t help you!
Nochier barely gave any orders to adjust the shooting angle or move! Because it was too late, the loading speed and firing rate of the Russian 45-gun were no slower than those of the Germans! Nochier had no choice but to hope that fate would favor his crew, even just this once!
Almost as soon as the shells were loaded, Nochier gave the order to fire! hit! hit! hit! Nochier muttered urgently in his mind, holding the handle of the periscope tightly with both hands. Sweat oozed from the palms of my hands.
Bodila observed the battlefield through the viewing hole in the front of the vehicle! And the trajectory of the 45mm artillery shell flying towards the head was so straight!
Nochier thought to himself, what the hell if it misses! Bodila almost knocked Rammel over, and he took over the driving right of the tank. He pulled the joystick violently and made the tank reverse quickly. They looked at his crazy actions, but felt a strong sense of powerlessness.
"098" was reversing, and the 45mm shell came over in a moment. Nochier was sure that if the car body had not backed up a few meters! That shell will penetrate the front armor of your "098" and explode rapidly inside your cabin! He will definitely die. And because the car body was moving backwards, the shell hit the side track position at the bottom of the car that should have been in front of the car!
The fragile tracks broke instantly! The German army in the cabin felt a violent vibration! Hans rolled over and hit his head on Nochier's periscope handle! Seeing him holding his swollen part, Nochier even felt a dull pain coming from his head.
I am not dead yet, I am still alive for the time being! Perhaps those are all congratulating the Germans! Lucky guy! But how many times can you get lucky? That's right - the "098" with its crawler tracks can't move! And the tank is still within the effective range of the 45mm gun!
What Bodila did only delayed their death. Nochier was considering whether to abandon the car! If you can!
That is wishful thinking, unless the Russians are merciful and let the German army slip away under their noses! But they hate the Germans so much!
They cannot perform miracles, they are just one of the dead German soldiers and destroyed tanks! Even Bodila gave up trying! This tank was finally considered scrapped in the true sense.
A violent explosion! The collapsing soil pillars and flames were at least ten times the damage area caused by the German 50MM artillery shells!
Dense and violent! That 45mm cannon was swallowed up by the purgatory fire falling from the sky!
They are like a dream! Everyone looked at the Russian position that was already covered in fire! what happened? Could it be. £® £® £® £® £® air force? The Air Force is back? No, it's impossible. That kind of speed is absolutely impossible, and there's no sound of a fighter plane roaring past.
And Nochier opened the top cover of the turret and leaned out. Looking around, his eyes finally settled on a German radio communications soldier wearing camouflage.
Radio communication soldier: "Coordinate calibration! Fifty yards to the left! Coverage shooting! Complete! Fire immediately!" Nochier seemed to understand something.
A few seconds later, the dense artillery shells whistling in the sky accurately landed at the point he reported.
That is the other half of the Russian position! The previous artillery fire coverage had completely destroyed half of their position system.
The deafening roar of the explosion was accompanied by clods of earth, gravel, sandbags, iron sheets, and broken limbs flying all over the sky. The entire Russian position was completely covered by fierce artillery fire! Perhaps, a few rats could survive the brutal firepower.
German long-range artillery support! A powerful weapon for ground troops!
All Russian firepower points were completely destroyed! They even lost the chance to retreat!
German infantry and tanks swarmed the positions that the Russians fought to the death and killed more Russian soldiers who were unwilling to give up their weapons.
The battle continued intermittently for more than ten minutes! In fact, it is a kind of violent cleaning of the battlefield! Perhaps it was thought that wounded Russian soldiers would waste the limited food supplies of the German army. Therefore, almost all Russian wounded soldiers who were not truly dead were rewarded with a liberating bullet each.
The battle is over. £® £® £® £® £® The German army's victory was so difficult and the price was so heavy that even though they won, the German army burst into tears. £® £® £® £® £®
However, the annihilation of the Russians was not over. £® £® £® £® £®
On Highland 101 opposite, the cold wind blew away the smoke, and a white flag fluttered in the wind. In fact, it was just a white sheet temporarily tied to the rifle thorn, and its owner was a childish person. Russian guy about sixteen or seventeen years old. Walking behind the Russian was an officer wearing a colonel's uniform and a solemn face. £® £® £® £® £®
Having lost his tank and mixed with the infantry, Nochier handed the binoculars to Bodila. The two Russians opposite were Major Chekavsky, the Russian commander on Hill 101 who was scheduled to negotiate with the Germans. and his guards.
"Don't shoot, let them come over!" Nochier motioned to the soldiers around him.
To be honest, Nochier looked down on this kind of betrayal from the bottom of his heart. A true soldier should be loyal to his oath and die rather than win. No matter how dangerous the situation is, betraying midway is shameful; but as a German soldier, He said that if unnecessary casualties could be reduced, Nochier would temporarily forget this disgust.
The German army contacted the Russian army via radio and requested detailed negotiations on surrender. Major Cherkaski and others finally crossed the no-man's land in the middle of the battlefield and staggered to Nochier. His expression was a bitHe saluted Nochier with a military salute: "I'm sorry, Captain, our surrender plan has been postponed because our superiors have noticed our abnormal behavior"
Major Cherkaski can speak fluent German. The shirt under his military uniform is very white. He looks more like a well-educated gentleman.
"Oh." Nochier said without any sympathy for him: "Soare you ready to surrender to our army, or are you planning to continue to resist?"
He chose his words carefully: "Captain Nochier, our department sincerely wants to surrender to your army, but there are some matters that I must get your personal confirmation"
"If you have any questions, just ask?" Nochier said boredly.
"My unit belongs to the Russian First Army. Although many of our soldiers are young, most of them have fought with your army on the battlefield. Can you guarantee that after our unit surrenders, these people will Can they be treated fairly and equally?¡±
"You don't have to worry at all. We are a democratic country and there is no doubt that we treat prisoners of war preferentially."
Major Chekhavsky breathed a sigh of relief, and his face relaxed: "Thank you, I'm worried about the long nights and dreams I will lead my troops to surrender their weapons to your army this afternoon"
"Okay," Nochier nodded with a smile, but still couldn't restrain his personal curiosity, "I want to ask a personal question, Mr. Major, why did you surrender?"
Major Cherkovsky was silent. After a while, his answer surprised Nochier: "Lieutenant Nochier, the reason is actually very simple. Anyone with a little common sense knows that the war situation is hopeless; as me, Personally, I¡¯m still willing to fight to the last bullet.¡±
"So that's it" Nochier was a little touched.
"A defeat is a deep wound to the weak hearts of children. The reason why Hungry asks for a dignified surrender is because he hopes that no matter how dangerous the future situation is, these children can live with dignity and confidence .Russia needs them.¡±
"Bullshit!" Bodila sneered at his reasons: "When you let these children join the army, where did your conscience and your humanity go?"
"Mr. Lieutenant, I think you may not be very clear about some things"
¡°There¡¯s no difference!¡± Bodilla said unceremoniously.
Major Cherkovsky's face turned red. Even though he was treated like this, his good upbringing still allowed him to maintain his grace: "Captain Nochier, I don't think the purpose of my coming here is to debate conscience and humanity. But I want to find a way to survive for the one hundred and twenty soldiers under my command.
Nochier signaled Bodila to silence, nodded and said: "Very good, that's it. At four o'clock this afternoon, after three red flares, you and your men will unload all the bolts or magazines of the weapons." Then we formed three marching columns into the designated positions of our army and accepted our army¡¯s surrender; then our army took over Highland 101.¡±
Although the atmosphere of the negotiations was not very friendly, both sides' goals were achieved, and Major Cherkaski left with satisfaction.
The victorious German soldiers stayed comfortably in the trenches, whistling and playing cards, drinking coffee and eating chocolate, looking like everything was going well, waiting for the enemy to surrender.
The closer it gets to four o'clock, the more uneasy Nochier feels. Is things really going as smoothly as he imagined?
"Isn't this a trap? What if they are pretending to surrender?" Bodila raised his concerns.
Yes, why should they believe the promise of a Russian major? In order to prevent unexpected events, Nochier immediately deployed four MG62 heavy machine guns and eight light machine guns to defend the passes that the Russians must pass through, and issued a first-level combat readiness order.
When the hour hand pointed to four o'clock, the German army fired three red signal flares. Will the Russians come as promised?
It seems that Nochier's worries are unnecessary. The forward guard post has discovered that a Russian troop is heading towards the German position in a marching column.
"Strengthen the alert!" Bodila signaled his men to load their bullets and closely monitor the Russians' every move.
Nochier used a telescope to observe the Russians who were marching and surrendering. Not bad! It seems that the Russians did come to surrender. As agreed in advance, they did not take any precautions. They put their weapons on their shoulders and walked towards the Nochier Army position in three columns in a marching posture. Major Chekavsky was very magnanimous. Go ahead.
The setting sun fills your eyesThe barren land was quietly covered with a golden afterglow, and the cold autumn wind blew up an orange-red cloud in the western sky. The clouds flowed like water, and the Russians were getting closer and closer. , even their facial features can be seen clearly with the naked eye.
Nochier let out a long sigh, and his anxious heart calmed down. It seemed that he could occupy Highland 101 without any bloodshed.
Just at the moment when Nochier's eyes were about to leave the telescope, an officer suddenly rushed out from the Russian marching queue. He held a submachine gun and suddenly opened fire at the German position, "Ta da da, da da da ~ ~" The bullets hit the sandbags of the German bunker, causing dust to fly.
"Trap!!" Nochier angrily punched the sandbags in the bunker and shouted at the soldiers: "Fight back, fight back!! Kill these Russian pigs!"
The German troops, who had been watching eagerly for a long time, immediately opened fire. More than a dozen machine guns fired like fire snakes, and bullets poured in like a storm.
Major Cherkovsky, who has been on the battlefield and is well-trained, fell down on the spot immediately. Others were not so lucky. The unprepared Russians were cut into pieces like ears of wheat.
Just because of one Russian shooting and sabotage, the entire army was punished. This sudden blow completely stunned the Russian soldiers, who were at a loss what to do. Isn't that surrender? Why did the German army fire on the Russian army? The Russian soldiers instinctively removed their weapons and prepared to fight back.
However, these Russian soldiers forgot a very important point. The bolts of their guns had all been removed before setting off, and other weapons did not carry magazines. The way they fought back further confirmed the German army's suspicion and distrust of them, so the German machine gun fire did not stop firing. Other firearms in the company opened fire one after another, and even the battalion's artillery joined in the massacre.
In the fire net woven by bullets and bullets, the Russian troops fell dead one after another.
"Stop shooting! Please stop!!" Major Cherkovsky shouted in pain, but no one paid him any attention. The shooting didn't stop until there were no more targets to straf.
In fact, within only five minutes, more than 120 poor Russian soldiers fell into a pool of blood!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Seventy-Three. Surrender, surrender!
"Marshal, in Ukraine, after a hard battle, we defeated the main force of the Russian 1st Army and are continuing to advance forward. If everything goes well, we will complete the rendezvous with the main force of Ukraine tomorrow."
"Very good, the progress is quite satisfactory." Wang Weiyi nodded: "If Kolkorok, who rushed to the front line in person, can continue to withstand the Russian attack, it will be crucial for us to defeat the main force of the Russian army. help!"
Kalemb Rommel, who was responsible for commanding all German troops in Ukraine, had a proud smile on his face.
Although there were some problems during the march and he encountered fierce resistance from the Russian army, which resulted in losses, overall he completed the task well.
The Russian 1st Army was the main force trusted by Grigory, the Grand Duke of Birstoka, and the most well-equipped unit in the Russian army. However, such a unit was also unable to stop the powerful German army.
We are only one step away from victory
Wang Weiyi walked out of the temporary headquarters and saw all the German soldiers busy. A large number of tanks and assault guns that had just arrived on the battlefield roared, and several aircraft flew overhead.
The German army has invested a large part of its strength in Ukraine.
First, because of the victory in the second Berlin offensive and defensive battle, the German army was able to mobilize some of its troops. Second, Ukraine is really important to the victory of Germany as a whole.
Seizing Ukraine means that Germany has taken a big step forward!
In fact, since World War II, Germany has laid a very good foundation in Ukraine. It is from Ukraine that all major offensives begin. Local Ukrainians also have a favorable impression of Germany, and pro-German forces are quite active in Ukraine.
Getting local support is also a very critical condition for victory
April 17, 1966. With the arrival of Marshal Ernst Brahm, the German army, with the Baron Guard as the main force, launched a general assault on the Russian 21st Armored Corps.
This is the last Russian force to stop the German army
After the fighting broke out, German air support forces quickly appeared in the sky. Compared with Germany, although the Russian Air Force has a large number of fighter aircraft, the models are lagging behind and the combat quality of the pilots is low. It's not at the same level as the Luftwaffe.
You can often see such a scene in the sky. A large number of Russian aircraft appear menacingly, but when facing the German Air Force, which is far less than their number. Russian flying formations often suffered rapid defeats.
Russian pilots have actually tried their bestbut they have been unable to receive military support all year round. Some of the models they use even include old-fashioned aircraft from the early days of World War II.
In today¡¯s war, quantity cannot win in the face of quality
On the second day of the battle, the German Air Force had achieved air superiority. Those Russian Air Forces that kept getting shot down. I no longer dare to appear in the sky anymore.
This is a depressing scene.
With the support of the German Air Force. The German troops moved quickly towards Bersota.
The defense here is the Russian 21st Armored Corps commanded by General Nestaslov, a Russian general loyal to the Grand Duke of Berstoka.
The order he received was to withstand the German attack at Bersota for at least 20 days. At least from the current perspective, this is a very difficult task to complete.
Some people say that General Nestasrov is a reckless guy who always does things without thinking. However, at a moment like this, what Grigory needs is exactly this kind of commander.
He does not need his subordinates to have the ability to think independently. The only thing he needs is for his subordinates to complete their mission unconditionally and faithfully.
Nestasrov deployed all his troops in Bersotra at once. They put on a fight-to-the-death stance.
The leading troops arriving at Bersotta contacted Nestasrov in an attempt to induce the Russian general to surrender, but were quickly rejected by Nestasrov.
He didn¡¯t even want to meet the German envoy
"Deservable, right?" Wang Weiyi, who arrived at Berso Tower, learned about this situation and said with a relaxed expression: "Such a person is always worthy of respect from his opponents"
However, respect is one thing, but Wang Weiyi was not prepared to stop his march even for a minute
On April 19, 1966, the attack on Bersota began.
This will be the most critical battle for Germany to fully integrate with the Ukrainian army
And nowThe person commanding here is Marshal Ernst Brahm¡ªBaron Alexson!
Planes appeared over Belso Tower and bombed the city indiscriminately. Countless bombs and incendiary bombs fell on the city or on the Russian army's positions, and everything was instantly submerged in smoke and fire.
The bombing lasted all day. On April 20, the main force of the German army arrived.
Nestasrov was well aware of the passive situation he faced. During the day on the 19th, he called for air force support countless times. But those Russian pilots who were really frightened by the German Air Force always made hasty turns in a few circles over Berso Tower. They were unwilling to have a head-on confrontation with the German Air Force
And when the German Baron Guards arrived, the attack and defense of Bersota officially began!
A large number of German tanks and assault guns of various types launched artillery attacks on the Russian troops in Bersotta. Although the strength of the German army suffered great losses under the Allied attack, the strength of the elite Baron Guard was still unmatched by the Russian army.
The Russian 21st Armored Corps is only equipped with a small number of new tanks, and most of them, like their air force, are still using old weapons.
As for their officers, they are probably more proficient in dancing than in commanding war
The war effort has just begun, and calls for help have been coming to General Nestasrov¡¯s headquarters one after another. All the calls, without exception, were telling General Nestaslov how ferocious the German attack was. The heavy casualties suffered by the soldiers also troubled General Nestasrov.
What can you do? How can you solve the problem? The fighting qualities of the Russians are obvious, and it cannot be solved immediately by you alone.
The only order General Nestaslov can issue is:
??????????????????? Don't let the Germans take another step forward!
It is very easy to give an order, but obviously it becomes extremely difficult to do it
During the attack of artillery shells, the tank began to take heavy steps, and accompanied by the infantry, launched a terrible assault forward.
The Russians did not collapse immediately, but were still able to organize some resistance. This is probably due to the character of General Nestaslov.
General Nestaslov never listens to anyone's complaints. He has only one approach to war. Either fulfill your orders or be shot.
What I have to admit is that this method is crude and simple. But sometimes it can still play a big role.
With their equipment and combat quality completely lagging behind, these Russian troops actually carried out crazy resistance without fear of death.
Old-fashioned tanks appeared on the battlefield one after another, including the T-34 tank from the Soviet era.
At that moment, the German commanders almost doubted whether what they saw was real
After the Bolshevik regime was overthrown. Russia has embraced much of the legacy of the former Soviet Union. The Russian regime, like a nouveau riche, guards its property like a miser. Maybe they think that if they own these, they have everything.
They are no longer willing to spend more money to upgrade weapons and equipment. While major countries are equipping new aircraft and new tanks, the Russian army is still using a large number of equipment left over from World War II.
For example, the T-34 tank.
Such a tank is simply a toy in front of the sophisticated "Leopard 9" or "Destroyer 3". Even in World War II, the T-34 was far from a match for the Panther or Tiger, let alone so many years later?
So on the battlefield you can see a one-sided tank battle.
Countless T-34s have not yet reached their range. It had been destroyed by German tanks. And those "Model assault guns" that assisted in the battle also exerted terrifying power. One shell after another continued to destroy the Russian tanks one after another.
Never before have the Russian officers of the 21st Panzer Corps felt so powerless
Their weapons can be used against civilians and Ukrainian rebels, but they are definitely no match for German equipment.
The tank battle lasted less than an hour, and the Russian army lost a large number of tanks, and the casualties were even more severe.
"I seem to be back in World War II" Wang Weiyi put down the telescope: "At that time, we could always gain an absolute advantage in tank battles. After so many years, the Russians have not made any progress. , but it¡¯s still spinning in circles.¡±
Karenbu said: "Not only that, while interrogating the Russian officers captured by our team, we also learned that they were seriously underpaid and that the Russians were not very enthusiastic about fighting. Except for a few troops, many Russians The army often only made simple resistance and was quickly defeated."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "I already know about this situation. The United States has provided a large amount of financial assistance to Russia. Unfortunately, this money has not been used in Russia's domestic construction or the upgrading of its army. Without exception, those who have enriched it have The personal pockets of big bureaucrats, such as the Grand Duke of Berstoka.¡±
"What a pity." Kalembu suddenly sighed: "Russia has such a large territory and so many people. If it can fully develop, not only Germany, but also the United States will become the strongest opponent. Unfortunately, they have got Such a government."
Wang Weiyi nodded silently Yes, Russia is fully capable of becoming a superpower But the more this happens, the less he can allow it to develop smoothly.
¡°Otherwise, this will still become a serious concern for Germany
During the entire day of the offensive on the 20th, the Russian 21st Armored Corps suffered huge losses. Most of their positions fell into the hands of the Germans, who could now protect them. There is only one Belso Tower.
Although General Nestaslov knew that his troops were definitely no match for the Germans, it was still unimaginable for him to fail so quickly.
The loyal and almost blind General Nestasrov did not consider other factors. He shot two officers who abandoned their position that night, and then told everyone: Bersotta must be defended, and no one is allowed to. Take a step back. The order issued by the Grand Duke of Berstoka was to stay here for 20 days, and there was no room for bargaining with this order.
General Nestasrov is almost maddeningly stubborn. Anyone with any sense can see that. Bersota simply does not have the conditions to continue to hold on. If we insist on doing this, the 21st Armored Corps will be completely destroyed here.
But being shot on the battlefield frightened these Russian commanders. They were worried that General Nestasrov's bullets would ruthlessly penetrate their bodies.
Resistance is death. Failure to resist is death. Then there is only one last way out:
Make contact with the Germans and surrender to the Germans!
No one is truly afraid of death, no one. They are willing to make some attempts if they can save their lives.
The first to take this step was Colonel Hayelaf, the commander of the 330th Infantry Regiment.
He has a beautiful wife. Have lovely children. He didn't want his life to be ruined here. So driven by this mentality, Colonel Heyeraf secretly contacted the German army that night.
This has already been expected by Wang Weiyi.
Wang Weiyi personally answered Colonel Haylav's call. On the phone, he agreed to all the conditions proposed by Colonel Haylav and promoted him to major general on the spot.
Colonel Haylav - No, Major General Haylav did not hesitate any longer. At 1 o'clock in the morning on the 21st, the 330th Infantry Regiment of the Russian 21st Armored Corps defected on the battlefield. Under the orders of the German command, he cooperated with the German troops to launch a night attack on his former friendly force, the 47th Armored Regiment.
A sudden situation. The 47th Armored Regiment was thrown into chaos, and Colonel Torimasev, who commanded this unit, immediately made a decision that was crucial to his future:
Surrender!
Since Colonel Hayraf can surrender, why can't he surrender? Who wants to put their life here?
In just a few hours, two Russian troops surrendered at the same time!
When the news reached the ears of General Nestaslov, the Russian lieutenant general almost collapsed! What he didn't expect was why such a thing would happen under his strict battlefield discipline? What he couldn't figure out even more was, didn't those officers who surrendered respect the honor of soldiers at all?
Yesterday, his troops suffered heavy casualties during the day, and two relatively intact troops surrendered at night. General Nestaslov already felt defeat coming
While he tried his best to organize a defense, he quickly reported to the Grand Duke of Bierstoka the serious situation in Bersotta.
But facing the embarrassment of his subordinates, the Grand Duke of Bierstoka only issued one order:
"I need Bersotta, I need you to resist the German attack!"
Then, the call was hung up ruthlessly
General Nestasrov sighed deeply. He knew that the Grand DukeThe meaning in Jue's words.
I don¡¯t have any choice anymore
The sunshine on the 21st has already shone on Berso Tower, and the German troops have fully entered Berso Tower.
A large number of Russians also chose to surrender. They did not want their lives to continue to be ruined here. They had to think about their future.
So, there is no suspense about the war anymore
When the sound of gunfire resounded in the city, Nestasrov wrote the last letter of his life, which was addressed to his family:
"The war has failed, and I can no longer stop the enemy's offensive I love this country, and I like being a soldier, but the biggest frustration of a soldier is that he cannot save the fate of this country. I know I should What should I do? I know how to preserve the honor of the military decently, so this will be my last words We are completely behind, no matter in terms of weapons or the quality of soldiers or officers. With this With our army, we simply cannot stop the enemy's attack, even if I can command one million troops at this moment. Perhaps, the nightmare of more than 20 years ago will soon happen again, and the Germans will capture our Moscow again. My child should never be a soldier again, everWe get nothing but shame here"
These are General Nestaslov¡¯s heartfelt words and a final warning to Russia.
At 10 a.m. on April 21, 1966, General Nestaslov, commander of the Russian 21st Armored Corps, committed suicide.
Less than two hours after he committed suicide, most of the remaining Russian troops chose to lay down their weapons. They were unwilling to continue fighting or to shed such meaningless blood. Everyone's life is precious and everyone's life is worthy of respect.
Goodbye, weapons! Goodbye, war!
Living is more important than anything else.
Wang Weiyi, who entered Berso Tower, ordered Nestasrov's body to be properly buried. Like any enemy who fought until the last moment, such a commander is worthy of respect.
Now, it¡¯s time to launch the most ferocious attack on the main force of the Russian army! (To be continued)
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Seventy-Four. The Germans have arrived!
The capture of Berso Tower allowed the German army to complete the last piece of the puzzle in Ukraine! It was also the most important piece of the puzzle.
And when the Grand Duke of Byrstoka learned the news, he was so shocked that he could not react at all. In his plan, Bertasso was about to be unable to persist for 20 days as he requested, but it was still possible to persist for 10 days. However, in just a few days, Bertasso had already fallen into the hands of the enemy.
Now, the German army is advancing rapidly towards the main battlefield and will soon complete the rendezvous with the Ukrainian army.
Although the Grand Duke of Birstoka still had the huge strength of three armies at this time, he had no confidence in defeating the German army.
After all, those are the extremely powerful German troops!
Once a coach loses his confidence, the outcome of the war can be imagined.
However, at this time, the Grand Duke of Birstoka still held some illusions. After all, he had three armies with a strong strength of 450,000. Maybe he could create miracles on the battlefield.
The so-called miracle is to be able to defeat the Skeleton Baron Ernst. Brahm! !
The Skeleton Baron personally appeared on the front line. This news has long spread within the Russian army. No Russian knows the legendary story of this legendary Baron.
Especially Mr. Grigory, the Grand Duke of Bierstoka. £® £® £® £® £® He has an innate fear of the Skeleton Baron. Only he fully understood what existed between himself and the Baron. £® £® £® £® £®
He has no way out, and what is about to stand in front of him is a terrifying messenger of revenge. Gregory also knew more clearly that if he fell into the hands of the baron, he would have no chance of survival.
No, maybe it will be more painful to live than to die.
His only way is to defeat the Skeleton Baron here to avoid those nightmares. However, this goal was too difficult for Gregory.
For the Russians, this is also an almost impossible task. £® £® £® £® £®
But it is great news for Marshal Korkorok and the Ukrainian rebel army led by him. £® £® £® £® £®
On April 22, 1966, the day after the Battle of Bersota, Marshal Korkorok ordered all Ukrainian troops to shift from defense to offense and launch a full-scale attack on the Russian army.
Although the Ukrainian army is still not strong compared to the Russians, the German army's successive victories have stimulated them to the greatest extent.
Victory seems to be not far away from them.
A large number of Ukrainian soldiers appeared on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
The small Ukrainian air force tried its best to take off and protect its companions on the ground. The old tanks roared hard and stretched across the vast battlefield.
And the Ukrainian infantrymen made a roaring cry, launching waves of attacks on the Russian positions.
????????????????????????????????????? If Grigory can use his superior forces to launch a counterattack in a tit-for-tat manner, with the huge strength of the Russian army and the equipment that is ahead of the Ukrainians anyway, the Ukrainians will definitely be able to suffer heavy losses.
But Gregory didn¡¯t do that!
This is a timid commander. Or to be more precise, he has never been a qualified commander, but the more such a person is, the more he likes to go beyond his authority and personally command the army to show that he is an omnipotent "genius".
Having such a commander is probably the greatest tragedy for the Russians. £® £® £® £® £®
Facing the Ukrainian attack, Grigory issued an order not to fight and to hold on to the position. He completely turned his strengths into weaknesses.
No one dares to disobey the Grand Duke¡¯s orders. Therefore, those tanks that should have appeared on the battlefield are now forced to become mobile fortresses.
This is simply a random act of command, but not all Russian officers are as incompetent as Grigory.
The commander of the 12th Army, Warren Katzky, boldly asked to see the Grand Duke and put forward his own opinion: "Dear Your Majesty the Grand Duke, no one can doubt your excellent commanding ability, but I have a small opinion. "Our army is far ahead of the rioters in every aspect. What we have to do is to launch the most tenacious counterattack, use our armor advantage to inflict heavy damage on the enemy, and then determine our advantage on the battlefield."
"Commander Volenkatsky, I do not deny your suggestion." Gregory said disapprovingly: "However, in the previous attacks, although we had the advantage,??, but could never achieve a decisive victory. Now, I think our opportunity has arrived. Defense will always have an advantage over offense. Let's let those traitors lose their troops in front of us. "
"But this gives them enough time" Warren Katzky decided to argue for his troops again: "The rebels are most anxious now to complete the rendezvous with the Germans, and Continuing to use offensive methods is what they want. £®
¡°If Volon Katzky could speak in a more humble and respectful way, then maybe Gregory might be able to listen. However, the way he said it immediately aroused dissatisfaction in Gregory's eyes.
In the eyes of the Grand Duke, Volenkatzky was a provocation to his own authority.
His face quickly showed dissatisfaction: "That's enough, General Warren Katzky. As a soldier, all you have to do is obey. I don't want to hear any objections. Ah, your 12th Army was Being placed on the front line, are you scared?"
Volon Katzky felt deeply insulted: "No, I have never been afraid. If necessary, I am willing to give everything I have to you and Russia. All the suggestions I made are just so that we can To achieve final victory. Now that your decision has been made, I think I have nothing more to say. May God bless Russia."
"God bless Russia." Grigory smiled coldly, watched Volon Katzky go out, and then said to his confidant, Marshal Donarsky, Chief of General Staff of the Russian Army: "A coward People, right? They always think that their talents are far superior to others, but they can never bring me victory!"
"You are the only real genius, Your Excellency the Grand Duke." Donarski said flatteringly: "I don't think they understand, do they? All they have to do is do what you tell them."
Only then did a satisfied smile appear on Gregory's face. £® £® £® £® £®
And under Gregory¡¯s stupid order, the Russian army was forced to enter a full-line defense.
In fact, the Ukrainian attack was not very violent. Just as Volonkatsky judged, Marshal Korkorok's purpose was not to destroy many enemies or to achieve a glorious victory. He had only one purpose. , delaying as much time as possible until the German troops arrive.
¡°This is something that General Demirasv, who personally commands the frontline combat troops, knows very well.
Because of this, the Ukrainian army's offensive seems to be getting higher and higher, but there are not many troops who are actually fighting fully on the front-line battlefield, and the Russian army has not suffered any real pressure.
In a day's battle, neither side even suffered any excessive damage.
But when the news reached Gregory¡¯s ears, the Russian Grand Duke was extremely proud. In his opinion, his tactics had achieved excellent results. £® £® £® £® £®
But Volonkatsky is worried. New intelligence shows that the German forward troops will arrive by tomorrow afternoon at the latest. £® £® £® £® £®
By that time, everything is really over. £® £® £® £® £®
But, what can he do to change all this?
Throughout the whole day today, he put forward his suggestions to Gregory countless times, but without exception he was rejected by the Grand Duke. On the contrary, he was severely reprimanded.
There is no other way. By this time, Volonkatzky was completely desperate. Perhaps, soon his troops will suffer the same fate as the 21st Panzer Corps, and he will suffer the same fate as General Nestasrov.
A war without any hope!
The most terrifying scene was shrouded in the black. Cold shots kept ringing out, and people were shot and fell from time to time. However, no one felt sad about this; all this seemed to them to be a normal thing.
A feeling of sadness and disappointment enveloped them, and everyone was waiting for their fate to be pronounced. £® £® £® £® £®
Warren Katzky is also waiting, perhaps more sadly than anyone else. All the soldiers had to do was complete their mission or die in battle or be captured. But the responsibilities he bears far exceed those of the soldiers.
He hopes that the night will never pass, but this is an impossible dream after all.
When a new day comes, the Ukrainian army launches an attack as always, and everything is exactly the same as yesterday.
"Attack!" Suddenly, Warren Katzky, who could no longer bear all this, ordered this.Order.
He has decided not to obey the Grand Duke's orders.
He couldn't stand a defeat that was clearly avoidable, nor could he stand his soldiers dying for no reason. He must be responsible for everyone.
Even if he received the harshest punishment from the Grand Duke, he would not hesitate. £® £® £® £® £®
The Russian troops, who had been waiting for such an order for a long time, all rushed out of the trenches and rushed towards the enemy desperately.
With the charge of the Russian army, the situation of the battle immediately changed. No matter in any aspect, the Russian army is far stronger than the Ukrainian army.
Especially in such a dominant situation, they were sentenced to choose passive defense and support without purpose under the enemy's attack, which increased their inner anger.
Once such anger is vented, it will be a very terrible thing.
They did not expect that the charging Ukrainian army would suddenly encounter such a violent counterattack. £® £® £® £® £® The entire charging formation suddenly became chaotic. £® £® £® £® £®
"Marshal, the frontline team has been disrupted." General Demirasv hurriedly reported to Marshal Korkorok who had just arrived at the front line.
However, a faint smile appeared on the corner of Marshal Korkorok's mouth: "Have you finally woken up? Unfortunately it's too late. General Demirasv, the German forward troops are less than 20 kilometers away from us. ¡±
"What, so fast?" General Demirasv couldn't believe it.
Marshal Kolkorok was still smiling: "This is an order personally issued by Baron Alexson. The German army is marching overnight, and the Russians' disaster is coming soon!"
The disaster for the Russians is coming soon!
Volonkatsky worked hard to reverse the extremely passive situation of the Russian army on the battlefield. Serious chaos had already occurred under the strong attack of the Russian army against the Ukrainian army. !
But at this moment, more than a dozen planes appeared in the sky.
That¡ª¡ªis the German Air Force!
The bombs roared to the ground, and then the War Eagle swooped and strafed. Amid the explosions and gunpowder smoke, the beaten Russian soldiers fell to their knees.
This¡ª¡ªis a German attack!
Countless dust was flying, a huge roar of motors was heard, and German tanks appeared one after another in the dust!
"It's over!" Warren Katzky cried out in despair: "Why is there no intelligence at all? Why is there no intelligence at all when the Germans arrived early? What are our intelligence agencies doing?"
He is a commander with keen judgment on the battlefield, and he soon knew that his failure was inevitable.
No, it is not my own failure, but the failure of Russia as a whole. £® £® £® £®
Now, there is no room for salvation. £® £® £® £® £®
"General Demirasv, let's start the counterattack" Marshal Korkorok gave this order.
The situation on the battlefield changed rapidly. At first, the Ukrainian army attacked and then the Russian army counterattacked. Now, with the arrival of the Germans, it was finally the Russians' turn.
Those majestic German tanks rushed into the battlefield arrogantly, pouring artillery shells and machine gun bullets into their enemies arrogantly, and then arrogantly smashed the Russian formation into pieces.
They are telling everyone in this way who is the real master on the battlefield!
Faced with such a situation, Volonkatsky quickly made adjustments. He ordered the 102nd Infantry Division to block the joint attack of the German and Ukrainian troops. At the same time, he ordered the charging Russian troops to quickly return to the enemy. position.
This is the only thing he can do. £® £® £® £® £®
The Germans are coming, the powerful German army has arrived! This had a huge psychological impact on both sides of the previous war.
Ukrainians are rejoicing, while Russian troops are demoralized. They had already learned that the Russian army had lost a large number of troops under waves of German attacks. This has an extremely serious psychological impact on them.
Even their commander-in-chief Gregory felt great panic.
Although I knew that the Germans would arrive sooner or later, I never expected that they would come so early.
Is the Skeleton Baron here? This was another idea that came to Grigory's mind.
This is the person he fears most in his life. £® £® £® £® £®
"Order, the 12th Army must stop the German offensive no matter what!" Gregory said with a horrified tone: "Order, the 11th and 15th ArmyGround defense must not allow the Germans to complete their breakthrough! "
"Your Excellency the Grand Duke, the Longkovo area has been breached!"
"What? So fast!" The Grand Duke's order had just been issued, but the bad news stunned him.
God, it¡¯s too fast, it¡¯s too fast.
"Your Excellency, the Grand Duke, the 12th Group Army's 102nd Infantry Division suffered more than half of its casualties. The German offensive is too fierce!"
It¡¯s another new piece of information. £® £® £® £® £®
Gregory found that his lips began to tremble. £® £® £® £® £® His body would also be trembling if there were no subordinates around. £® £® £® £® £®
"Retreat?" As the supreme commander of the battlefield, Gregory asked such a question that he shouldn't have asked.
Although the Chief of the General Staff, Marshal Donarski, is a flatterer, he is still a soldier and is much wiser than the Grand Duke: "Your Excellency, the Grand Duke, you must not retreat now, otherwise the entire battlefield will fall into chaos. Although the Germans are coming, they are fierce. , but their main force has not yet arrived, and we are fully capable of reorganizing our defense. It will probably have some impact on your reputation."
Gregory knew what he meant. A grand duke went out to fight in person. However, not only did he get no credit, but the Germans fled. This would make him a laughing stock, and it would also affect his bargaining with the Allies. produce disadvantages.
"Then let's fight to the end." Grigory gritted his teeth: "Order Volenkatsky to resist the enemy's attack and not to take a step back without my order. Tell them that this is a moment of life and death for Russia and must not be allowed to The traitors and our enemies succeeded!"
When his order was issued, he quietly called Marshal Donarsky aside: "The safety of the airport must be ensured, and my special plane is ordered to be on standby 24 hours a day!"
"Yes, Your Excellency the Grand Duke." Marshal Donarsky knew very well that the Grand Duke was ready to escape.
It really shouldn¡¯t be the case. The more unfavorable the situation is, the more the commander should keep his calm and not panic, which will only cause confusion among his subordinates. However, he did not dare to say such words no matter what.
You must know that although the Grand Duke is incompetent, he is definitely not a kind guy. When the dirty thoughts in his heart are exposed, he will kill people and silence them without hesitation.
Of course, now you have to find a way out for yourself. There is no need to be buried here with so many people.
Not long after the war started, these Russian commanders were all ready to escape!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Seventy-Five. Soldiers without hope
Grand Duke Grigory of Byrstoka was ready to escape. !
He would never want to throw his life away like this, no matter what. Although he really wanted to win, if it was at the cost of his own life, then there was no need to talk about it.
As for the lives of those Russian soldiers? In the eyes of the Grand Duke of Beerstoka, it has nothing to do with him at all.
The only reason why he continues to stay here is that he hopes for another miracle to happen. If God is really merciful, maybe he can become a hero.
A huge army with such a commander will be their greatest tragedy.
The fate of the Russian army in Ukraine has actually been doomed from this time on
Opposite the 12th Army commanded by Volonkatsky, the German troops who rushed to the battlefield quickly joined forces with the Ukrainian army to launch a fierce attack.
In the sky, the German-Ukrainian air force continued to take off and bombed Russian positions.
And those Russian fighter planes seem to have lost the courage to continue flying into the sky.
On the ground, the sound of artillery never stopped for a moment, and the shells continued to fall, which caused a great psychological shock to the Russians.
They haven¡¯t launched a general attack yet, they are waiting for the arrival of someone:
Ernst. Alexson. Feng. Marshal Brahm¡ªhim and his main force.
Obviously, the German-Ukrainian forces did not wait long. The arrival of the rolling torrent of steel meant that the general offensive was about to begin.
The battlefield with the rumbling sounds of gunfire revealed an eerie calm at this time. £® £® £® £® £® Everyone is waiting at the end. £® £® £® £® £®
"Marshal Ernst, I think we are ready!" When he saw Marshal Ernst again, Marshal Korkorok's face flashed with excitement: "We have fought for the freedom of Ukraine. For many years, when I set foot on this land, I was able to breathe the air of freedom and fight to the end for our independence.¡±
"Why do you want to die, Marshal Kolkorok?" Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "We experienced World War II together and experienced many things together. When victory was only one step away from us, I think all of us Everyone should live well."
This was the first time General Demirasv met the legendary Baron Alexson. He looked at this man carefully and listened carefully to every word in his words. Now he can be sure that under the Baron Under your leadership, all miracles are possible.
No one can stop Ukraine¡¯s victory. £® £® £® £® £®
The main force of the German army has arrived, and the morale of the Ukrainian troops is high because of this. They had heard stories about the common struggle between Germany and Ukraine, and now it was their turn.
Although the Russians on the opposite side are powerful, there is nothing terrible in their eyes. They firmly believe that with the help of the Germans, the goddess of victory must be on their side.
No one can stop them. £® £® £® £® £®
After simple battlefield adjustments, the attack on the 12th Army, the main force of Russia, finally started.
¡°Previously, under constant air and ground artillery attacks, the strength of the 12th Army had been greatly weakened. At this time, General Warren Katzky knew very clearly that failure was getting closer and closer.
However, he could not allow it to be defeated like this. Once defeated, it will have the most terrible impact on the entire battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
Warren Katzky gathered all his strength and assumed a decisive battle posture on the battlefield. He still had a trace of fantasy in his heart and hoped that with the bravery of the soldiers, he could stop the enemy's attack.
But on such a battlefield, bravery can only play a supporting role.
April 26, 1966¡¤This is an unforgettable day for Russians.
On this day, the all-out offensive by the German-Ukrainian forces began. A large number of armored troops, coordinated by ground artillery fire, swarmed towards the Russian army like a tide.
The earth is trembling, and the sky is about to be covered with blood. £® £® £® £® £®
Like every battle in the past, Wang Weiyi always stood at the forefront of the battlefield. He watched as brave German soldiers, and those equally brave Ukrainian soldiers, launched waves of attacks against equally brave Russian soldiers.
There is no denying that the Russian soldiers performed quite well. With the situation at a disadvantage, they had no intention of breaking up and running away immediately.
Especially the 12th Army, this must be attributed toGeneral Lenkatsky's efforts.
He tried every means to mobilize the courage of the soldiers to fight for the honor of the country. He tried every means to tell his soldiers that the war was not over, but had just begun.
As long as you have faith, changes in all things are possible.
The 33rd Armored Division and the 101st Infantry Division, which are at the forefront, witnessed the collapse of the 102nd Infantry Division not long ago. Their commanders, General Jenov and General Destave, actually knew very well that in order to obtain Victory is almost impossible. All they can do is fight side by side with General Volonkatsky and fight for the glory of Russia until the last breath of their lives. £® £® £® £® £®
The enemy's attack seemed so powerful. Countless tanks roared horribly on the battlefield, impacting the battlefield again and again as if there was no one around. The soldiers accompanying these armored vehicles kept shouting cheerfully and pressed towards the enemy's position bit by bit. !
The Russian soldiers are doing their best, but the outdated and backward armored forces cannot provide them with much substantial help at all.
Russian armored vehicles were destroyed one after another. These steel monsters, which had been used as mobile fortresses before, were now completely vulnerable to the advanced and powerful German armored forces.
Generals Jenov and Destave tried their best to mobilize their troops and make up for the positions that were about to be breached again and again.
At this time, they felt a kind of sadness. They are not generals, they are just two tinkers. Wherever there are holes, they must fill them.
But the loopholes on the entire front are getting bigger and bigger, and everyone is facing the crisis of being breached. £® £® £® £® £® Janov and Destave felt powerless very early on. £® £® £® £® £®
Especially in the 101st Infantry Division, the German-Ukrainian forces selected this place as a breakthrough very early. The pressure faced by Destaff and the Russian soldiers is difficult to express in words. If Jenov hadn't tenaciously sent reinforcements to Destaff despite his own difficulties, perhaps the 101st Infantry Division's position would have collapsed long ago.
General Warren Katzky¡¯s calls asking about the situation on the front line came to their headquarters one after another. Destaff frankly told him about the passive situation he was currently facing, and then told his superiors:
¡°I don¡¯t know how much longer I can continue to hold on. Maybe we will fail in the afternoon, maybe in the evening, but no matter what, we won¡¯t be able to hold on until tomorrow.¡±
"So fast?" Warren Katzky on the other end of the phone was obviously shocked.
"Yes, maybe it will be faster than I expected" Destaff said helplessly: "You should come and see for yourself. What we are facing is a terrible combined attack of tanks and terrible artillery. . General Jenov has tried his best, but our tanks and artillery are not on the same level as our enemies. Many positions are being breached and are about to collapse, but I am helpless. £®Commander, I think we should think about what to do after failure. £®
Warren Katzky fell silent. £® £® £® £® He expected failure, but did not expect it to fail so quickly. £® £® £® £® £®
"Your Majesty, Commander, I would like to make a shameless suggestion" Destaff particularly emphasized the word "shameless": "In case of losing hope, I hope you can allow it. I surrendered with my soldiers."
Warren Katzky continued to be silent for a long time, and then his voice spoke again: "General Destaff, I understand your situation very well, and I can fully understand your sadness when you made this request. So, now I I can give you an answer. I can agree to your surrender. £®
"Thank you for your understanding." Destaff sighed, and then cheered up: "What I can guarantee is that I will persist until the moment there is no hope!"
The phone was hung up just like that. £® £® £® £® £®
No one hopes that this moment of surrender will come, but according to the direction of the battlefield, this moment will come soon.
Starting from 10 o'clock in the morning, the German-Ukrainian coalition forces obviously strengthened their offensive. Their attacks came in waves like big waves, and they never stopped for a minute.
After 11 o'clock, the situation of the Russian army became bad again.
The main force of the German elite Baron Guard appeared on the battlefield.
This German army, which had always been protecting the Constant Base, learned from them.??The first battle on the battlefield showed their powerful combat effectiveness.
They are fearless of enemy artillery fire, useless enemy shells and bullets. They must make one thing clear to themselves: standing behind them is Baron Alexson.
No matter what, they can't live up to the Baron's expectations. £® £® £® £® £®
The Dyukino position, which the Russians placed high hopes on, was finally broken through at 11 o'clock under the enemy's almost crazy attack. As a result, the entire Russian defense line was completely torn open.
General Destaff knew that the last moment had come. £® £® £® £® £®
All the reserves in his hand were put into the battlefield, including his guard troops. General Destaff no longer cared about his own personal safety. He also hoped that a bullet could penetrate his body, so that he would not have to issue that shameful order. £® £® £® £® £®
The last armored troops that Jenov could mobilize also arrived here to support him. He knew very well that his fate was completely tied to General Destaff. If the 101st Infantry Division collapses, then the fate of the 33rd Armored Division will also come to an end.
"These are two very good Russian generals who still have no intention of giving up despite being completely desperate.
At 1 o'clock in the afternoon, many positions of the Russian army fell into the hands of the German-Ukrainian coalition forces. At this time, the Russian army no longer had the strength to organize a counterattack to recapture these crucial positions.
The casualties among Russian military officers were particularly heavy. Under the fierce and abnormal attack of geothermal heat, Russian soldiers and officers continued to fall under enemy bullets or tank tracks.
They lack effective artillery support and effective anti-tank weapons. These Russians only want to solve one problem when possible:!
Where are their cannons? Where are their tanks? Where have their weapons and equipment gone?
When the war broke out, the United States gave Russia a large amount of military support. But why were the troops never strengthened?
Where did all that money go?
But no one can give these humble soldiers any answer.
The only thing they can rely on is their flesh and blood. £® £® £® £® £®
It can often be seen that some Russian soldiers hold explosive bags in their hands and rush towards the enemy tanks under intensive enemy attacks. Most of them were killed on the way. Some lucky guys were finally able to get close to the tank. However, the sudden appearance of the enemy made their dream of exchanging their lives for a tank come to nothing.
The sadness in General Destaff's heart cannot be described in words.
Is this a battle for life? The Russians' fighting style is still stuck in the Second World War.
The practice of exchanging soldiers' lives for tanks has long been eliminated.
But what can he do? If these brave soldiers had not persisted until now, they would have collapsed long ago.
Casualties became greater and greater, and some companies were wiped out. Faced with the following reports, General Destaff, who pursed his lips tightly, was completely helpless.
Where are the bullets? Why didn't the bullet penetrate my body? Why can't I bring myself to end this painful moment?
This is a group of soldiers without the slightest hope. £® £® £® £® £®
"Marshal Ernst, the main battle will be over before dark."
Wang Weiyi smiled slightly in his subordinate's report: "It failed so quickly? It has only been a few hours since the attack was launched."
Kolkorok did not expect that the battle would go so easily: "Baron, this is thanks to the help of the powerful German army."
"No, that's not necessarily the case." Wang Weiyi did not fully agree with this statement: "The problems that the Russians have are multifaceted, including the corruption and incompetence of the bureaucracy and the poor equipment of the troops. No matter how brave the commanders and soldiers on the front are, , they can¡¯t change their fundamental flaws, Marshal Korkorok, let¡¯s put an end to this.¡±
Let¡¯s end this. £® £® £® £® £®
General Destaff knew that there was no way to save the situation. Facing the surging enemies, he dialed the phone with General Jenov: "There is nothing I can do."
"Yes, there is nothing I can do." General Jenov said the same thing as him: "So far, I have lost more than half of my armor. If we continue to fight, my soldiers and I will die here. of."
¡°Are you afraid that we will be blamed? Are you afraid that our families in Moscow will be punished???Fair treatment? "General Destaff asked two questions in succession.
"No, at least we have a clear conscience." Jenov's answer was very positive, but he also had some helplessness: "If someone really has to take responsibility for this failure, I don't think it should be us."
After listening to his friend's words, General Destaff smiled helplessly: "Yes, we should not bear the responsibility for the failure, but will the real culprits be punished? Maybe they can continue to live their lives. A life of peace of mind.¡±
"No!" Jenov interrupted: "No one can escape justice. How our grand duke climbed to the position he is in today, I think many of us are very clear. Although we Nothing can be done about him, but someone will punish him."
General Destaff knew what the other party meant, so he smiled again: "Then let's end it."
On April 26, 1966, after the German-Ukrainian coalition launched a full-line offensive, at 3 p.m. that day, the commander of the 33rd Armored Division of the Russian 12th Group Army, Jenov, and the commander of the 101st Infantry Division, Destav, simultaneously ordered the troops to stop resistance and move to the nearest Surrender to nearby enemies.
This is a very wise order, which also saved countless Russian lives.
¡°Any soldier would be unwilling to surrender unless they were completely desperate. This would cause them to bear a shameful reputation throughout their lives.
However, for the soldiers, this is the luckiest thing. £® £® £® £® £®
At least, they can return to their hometown alive, although the life of being a prisoner of war does not sound so honorable.
The Russian soldiers stopped shooting and waved white flags over their positions.
The war stopped at this time. £® £® £® £® £®
When General Warren Katzky heard the news, he smiled miserably. Although he had been mentally prepared for it, when the moment actually arrived, he still found it difficult to accept it.
¡°General, let¡¯s surrender too.¡±
The subordinates made such a suggestion, but Volenkatzky shook his head and refused: "No, I will return to the Grand Duke and bear all the responsibility for the failure. Others can surrender, but I absolutely cannot take such a path. ¡±
"However, with the character of the Grand Duke, you will be severely punished!"
"I will face all responsibilities calmly!"
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Seventy-six. Clean
The failure of the 12th Army has entered a countdown to the defeat of the Russian army in Ukraine.
The two wings of the Russian 11th and 15th Group Armies have been completely exposed to artillery attacks by the German-Ukrainian coalition forces. This is a situation that almost all Russian officers do not want to see.
General Volonkatsky, who suffered the humiliation of defeat, did not choose to surrender or escape, but bravely returned to the presence of Grand Duke Grigory of Beltowska.
He is willing to take any form of responsibility for this failure.
The failure of the 12th Army made the originally full of fantasy Grigory's face become deformed with anger. The appearance of Volon Katzky just allowed him to vent all his grievances on the Russian general.
"I am willing to take all responsibility for this" Warren Katzky did not have much fear in front of the Grand Duke: "But now our situation has reached a very critical moment"
"This is not a problem you should consider!" Gregory interrupted him angrily: "If the enemy hits me, what I can do is to die with the enemy, instead of surrendering like you!"
"I did not surrender, Your Excellency the Grand Duke!" Volonkatzky replied calmly.
Gregory was immediately irritated. He hated anyone contradicting him, and his voice suddenly rose: "No, you surrendered. Although you did not surrender yourself, your subordinates surrendered shamelessly. You must Responsible for all this! Deserter, you are a shameful deserter! If we have to accept the bitter consequences of failure, I swear, I will personally take you to a military court and hang you in front of me!"
The Grand Duke of Berstoka seems to have fallen into a state of madness. He has shifted all the responsibilities to General Volonkatsky. For this, even his cronies, the Chief of General Staff of the Russian Army, many Marshal Nasky also disapproved.
As a soldier, he knew that General Warren Katzky had done what he could
Any general would have suffered the same result. But how could he persuade the Grand Duke?
The Grand Duke must find a scapegoat for this failure.
General Volenkatsky still stood there upright, he was not afraid of big tools at all. £® £® £® £® £® No, maybe he was afraid before, but now he has nothing to lose. His men died and surrendered, and the entire 12th Army was almost finished. He felt that he had a responsibility and the need to try to get some fair treatment for those men:
"Your Majesty the Grand Duke, failure is indeed unbearable, but the reasons for failure are multifaceted. The equipment and combat quality of the German army far exceed ours. I must admit that compared with the German army, we are not at the same level at all £®
With these words, Gregory was quite satisfied. At least when facing domestic public opinion after the defeat, he could shift all the responsibility to the enemy's overpowering.
But the following words of Warren Katzky seriously angered Gregory:
"Your Majesty the Grand Duke, in addition to objective reasons, I think there are also serious problems in our command For example, when the rebels attack, we should not blindly hide in the trenches to defend £®
Gregory was angry again. Warren Katzky had objected to his war decision before, and now he brought it up again. This was a slap in his face.
"That's enough, shut up!" Gregory almost roared and interrupted the other party: "Are you accusing me? What qualifications does a failed general have to accuse me? You lost the position, The 12th Army was also destroyed in your hands, and you actually want to accuse a noble grand duke? Have you forgotten your identity? You are just a vulgar and rude guy!"
Warren Katzky closed his mouth tightly. £® £® £® £® £® If the Grand Duke insults a soldier like this, what hope does this country have?
Gregory walked back and forth for a few steps and suddenly stopped: "You Warren Katzky, from now on you will be deprived of all military ranks. Go to the 11th Army and I will give orders to General Dahlgrenff. You will serve as a A machine gunner to atone for your sins!"
The flesh on Marshal Donarsky¡¯s face jumped rapidly on one ear. £® £® £® £® £®
"Yes, I accept your order, Your Excellency the Grand Duke!" Warren Katzky said calmly: "Whether I am a general or an ordinary soldier, I will fight to the end for the honor of the military!"
After saying that, he saluted the Grand Duke and then strode away.This disappointing place. £® £® £® £® £®
"Your Majesty the Grand Duke, I have never doubted any of your decisions." Marshal Donarsky said with some difficulty: "However, for Volenkatzky's failure, you can send him to a military court or even shoot him It would be a huge insult to anyone to let a general serve as a machine gunner."
"Mr. Marshal, this is my final decision!" Gregory said coldly: "He must pay for his mistakes, no one is an exception. I will not shoot him, because I want everyone to pay the price." See what happens after failure. Mr. Marshal, if we don¡¯t take such a move, everyone will think that failure is nothing!¡±
Donarski sighed in his heart, maybe the Grand Duke will soon regret his decision!
"The form of the battle is not optimistic." Gregory ignored his subordinates' thoughts at all: "The Germans and those traitors have launched an attack on both our wings. Do you have any good solutions?"
Marshal Donarsky cheered up: "On our two wings are the elite 11th and 15th armies. Their commanders are also brave and wise. I hope to be able to resist the enemy here for more than a month. The situation in Ukraine will change quickly. At the same time, we should also order domestic reinforcements to be sent immediately to alleviate the current critical situation.
Of course, Allied support is also essential. Your Excellency, the Grand Duke, I suggest that you call the Allied General Headquarters immediately and ask them to launch another attack on Berlin. £® £® £® £® £® "
Gregory nodded slowly: "Very good, just do what you said."
Marshal Donarsky let out a long sigh in his heart. In fact, retreating at this time is the clearest choice. But His Excellency the Grand Duke will never agree.
He needs to win, even if it seems so far away.
Even, there is no way to achieve the so-called victory. £® £® £® £® £®
On the frontal battlefield at this moment, with the collapse of the Russian 12th Army, the initiative in the battle situation has been firmly controlled by Wang Weiyi.
The Russians have no way to organize an attack anymore. The only thing the German-Ukrainian forces have to do now is to fully grasp the victory as soon as possible.
The German troops who arrived in Ukraine were welcomed by the local Ukrainians, who took the initiative to send supplies and food to the German troops, which also solved a big problem for the Germans.
In Ukraine, there are pro-German factions and there are pro-Russian factions. However, judging from historical origins, the pro-German faction is still more powerful. Especially after Marshal Korkorok returned to Ukraine
The power of public opinion has been widely mobilized. The throat of public opinion controlled by Marshal Korkorok has begun to continuously channel the grievances between Ukraine and Russia, constantly instilling in Ukrainians the idea of ??how Russia uses despicable means. Russia seized Ukraine and launched a bloody crackdown on Ukraine's many movements for national independence.
Of course, in this war of public opinion, Germany¡¯s past help to Ukraine is constantly mentioned. £® £® £® £® £®
Not only that, Marshal Korkorok also quickly controlled the representatives of the staunch pro-Russian faction. He would never allow any accidents to occur at a critical moment in the war.
Wang Weiyi was very satisfied with everything Marshal Korkorok did: "War is not just about fighting. Everything determines whether we can win. The pro-Russian faction can't give us anything but trouble. Marshal Korkorok, I think you will become a very good politician, not just a soldier."
A smile appeared on Marshal Korkorok's face: "I'm just doing what I should do Baron, to be honest, even if those pro-Russian elements are under our surveillance they They are not acting honestly, and some are trying to incite rebellion from the country. They are not real Ukrainians.¡±
"Then what are you going to do, Marshal?" Wang Weiyi asked calmly.
"I have been thinking about a question, why are there so many pro-Russian elements in Ukraine." Kolkorok said coldly: "Before World War II and after the end of the war, whether it was the Bolshevik government or the current The governments of both countries have brutally suppressed Ukraine's calls for independence. They did not allow any opposition to arise, and any call for Ukrainian independence would be brutally suppressed by the Ukrainian independence movement in 1955. A large number of leaders were massacred.?Arrested and secretly shot without trial. £® £® £® £® £® I think as the voices of opposition become more and more numerous, there will be more and more traitors. £® £® £® £® £® "
Having said this, he glanced at the Baron: "Since our enemies can use suppression to annihilate the voice of opposition, then I think we can also adopt the same method."
Wang Weiyi smiled meaningfully: "How you treat the country is your business, and Germany will not interfere. But no matter what happens, Germany will always be your strongest support."
This is exactly the answer Marshal Kolkorok wants. £® £® £® £® £® He must make all opposition voices disappear and lay a good foundation for the establishment of the future Ukrainian regime.
Now, the Baron and the German government he leads have clearly stood on his side. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°It would be very scary for any country to undergo an internal purge, especially for generals like Kolkorok who came from the former Soviet Union and knew the power of purges better. £® £® £® £® £®
He had been prepared for a long time. With the acquiescence of Baron Alexson, the terrible purge in Ukraine finally began.
Those pro-Russian elements who had been secretly monitored before were quickly arrested. Among them is the famous Ukrainian social activist Takimir.
Everyone knows that Takimir is a pro-Russian social activist. After the outbreak of the Ukrainian uprising, Takimir visited Marshal Korkorok many times and believed that we should not fight for it in this way. For Ukraine's independence, it should start dialogue with the Russian government and resolve disputes through negotiation to avoid the bloodshed of the Ukrainian people.
This person has many supporters. After Takimir was placed under house arrest, about a hundred of his supporters spontaneously moved around Takimir's house to prevent him from being harmed.
During this period, Takimir also expressed his views on the situation in Ukraine through various channels, and most of these views were unfavorable to the Ukrainian interim government.
Marshal Kolkorok has long regarded this man as a thorn in his side.
Now, it¡¯s time to get rid of him. £® £® £® £® £® The great victory on April 26 provided Kolkorok with such a golden opportunity. £® £® £® £® £®
His popularity has reached a new peak in Ukraine, and his followers are becoming more and more numerous. £® £® £® £® £®
After getting the tacit approval of Baron Alexson, Marshal Kolkorok took action on the night of the 26th. £® £® £® £® £®
Ukrainian military police and a large number of soldiers appeared near Takimir's house along with two tanks. The loudspeakers constantly urged Takimir's supporters to leave this place within an hour, otherwise, they will be responsible for all the consequences.
"They are about to take action." Listening to the loudspeaker outside, Takimir said to his student Lovlkosky: "In an hour, maybe something terrible will happen."
"Then please leave here immediately." Lovrkosky, who has infinite respect for the teacher, said anxiously: "Those soldiers will never be merciful."
Takimir shook his head: "I will not leave. Ukraine needs some calm people now. Chami, you are my most proud student. Now I beg you to persuade those people to leave here quickly. I don't want to let They were harmed."
"Charmy" is the teacher's nickname for himself. Lovrkosky said stubbornly: "If everything is really inevitable, then I am willing to be with you. Of course, those who are your supporters outside should not suffer The same suffering.¡±
He walked out, but more than ten minutes later, he walked in disappointed. No supporter wanted to leave.
They even firmly believed that those soldiers would never do anything to them.
What a childish idea. £® £® £® £® £®
When the allotted time arrived, the military police and soldiers finally took action.
They began to disperse those Takimir supporters, of course with violence.
And these supporters also began to fight with the military and police. If the military and police were still restrained, then the soldiers finally lost their patience.
A major fired first. £® £® £® £® £® Then, his subordinates also raised their weapons. £® £® £® £® £®
Listening to the constant gunshots outside, Takimir let out a sad cry. Oh God, merciful God, such a terrible thing still happened.
This shouldn¡¯t happenBloody incident!
The gunshots stopped after only a short time, and the land outside was stained red with blood.
On this night, 45 Takimir supporters were killed and the rest were arrested.
Then, the door to Takimir¡¯s residence was kicked open with force.
"Volenov Takimir, you have been arrested for treason!" The major who was the first to shoot said coldly.
"Murderer, you shameless murderer!" Lovrkosky shouted angrily: "You will be condemned, you will become the sinner of all Ukraine"
It¡¯s a pity that he can no longer say the following words. £® £® £® £® £® The gun in the major's hand rang out. £® £® £® £® £®
"Charmy!" Takimir fell to his knees on the ground and hugged his student, but Lovrkosky stopped breathing forever. £® £® £® £® £®
"Murderer, murderer!" Putting down the student's body, Tadimir stood up tremblingly. He pointed at the major and said sadly: "How can you shoot? How can you shoot at your own compatriots?"
"I accepted the order of the Supreme Military Control Commission." The major's voice did not contain any emotion: "Please come with us, Takimir, and go where you should go."
Takimir was taken away. On the night of the 26th, he was tried secretly by a temporary court established by the "Supreme Military Control Council of Ukraine" and was convicted of treason and executed on the same night.
The most staunch pro-Russian faction among Ukrainians was killed, and this was just the beginning of Ukraine's purges.
Since then, pro-Russian elements have been arrested, tried, and executed one after another. Of course, all trials are closed to the public, just like what the Russian government did on Ukrainian soil.
Using Russian methods to fight back, Marshal Korkorok was doing everything he could to stabilize his regime.
Ukraine will definitely be rebuilt according to Germany¡¯s and its own wishes, and a brand new Ukraine will soon appear!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Seventy-seven. soldier warren katsky
The purge in Ukraine is ongoing, and the offensive on the frontal battlefield has not stopped for a moment.
At this time, General Warren Katzky has become an ordinary soldier. He didn't complain about his experience. The only thing he cared about was whether he could win the final victory.
Ah, of course, victory seems so futile, without any hope at all. But as a soldier, even if you die, you should die on the battlefield.
The enemy's attacks are coming in waves, and the entire position is filled with smoke and fire. And there is an unpleasant smell in the air.
The Russian soldiers around were lying lazily, and an enemy attack had just been repelled. Warren Katzky's company has only one-third of its soldiers left.
Judging from the expressions on the faces of these survivors, they do not seem to care about the outcome of the war, or even their own life and death.
On the battlefield, everyone is numb.
Why bother thinking about so many things? No matter how beautiful tomorrow is, what's the use? Later, there were only two options:
Surrender or die in battle.
Let everyone spend every day numbly. £® £® £® £® £®
"Hey, we have to check the weapons and ammunition." Even at this time, Warren Katzky was still trying his best to boost morale: "Soon, a new enemy attack will be coming!"
"Come on, Ravel." A sergeant called Warren Katzky's pseudonym here listlessly: "Why do we need to check? We only have these broken weapons and not much ammunition. Anyway, the enemy will start again. Attack, we don¡¯t know how many people will survive.¡±
A great sadness arose in Warren Katzky's heart. £® £® £® £® £® Morale has hit rock bottom. £® £® £® £® £®
"Hey, hey, the enemy is coming, prepare to fight!" A second lieutenant who temporarily commanded this face shouted loudly. The company commander had been killed in the morning.
Warren Katzky quickly got his machine gun money. At this time, he felt that he was relatively lucky. At least he could continue to fight with the soldiers.
No one knows his true identity. Everyone only knows that his name is "Ravel" and that he is a new machine gunner just sent by his superiors.
Of course, some people are confused, why did the superiors send such an old machine gunner?
German tanks appeared, and there were no anti-tank weapons on the Russian position. The second lieutenant decided to follow the old method of drawing lots to decide who would kill the enemy tanks.
A soldier named Biji and Marni were unlucky enough to get the lottery. From their trembling bodies, you can see how scared they were in their hearts.
Two explosive packets were thrust into their hands. £® £® £® £® £® Then the ensign shouted: "Rafl, Rafl, machine gun cover!"
Warren Katzky¡¯s heart was bleeding. He gritted his teeth and held the machine gun, and a long string of machine gun bullets poured out. Then, Biji and Marni were chased out like ducks.
They cautiously approached the enemy tank. When the gunfire subsided slightly, they quickly stood up. However, as soon as they got up, Marni's body was beaten into a hornet's nest.
Biji was frightened, and about this time he became mentally confused. He actually didn't dodge in the face of the enemy's bullets. Instead, he screamed and rushed towards the tank crazily.
Warren Katzky watched with his own eyes as Biji was hit by an enemy bullet and fell into a pool of blood. £® £® £® £® £® Then, he saw something even more terrifying. £® £® £® £® £® The German tank just ran over him. £® £® £® £® £®
Warren Katzky let out a sad cry from his throat, and he pulled the trigger of the machine gun crazily, as if he wanted to fire all the anger and sorrow out of the machine gun!
But the bullets from the machine gun hit the tank's body "bang bang", but it was unable to cause any damage to it at all. If there was an anti-tank gun, or any anti-tank weapon, everything would be different.
"It's a pity that they have nothing but machine guns and submachine guns."
¡°Ah, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s nothing, at least they still have their own lives.
Warren Katzky can now see most clearly why the Russian army was completely defeated. Their weapons are not at the same level as the Germans. The Germans can slaughter the Russians unscrupulously, but the Russians cannot give them any help. any substantial harm to them.
In this kind of battle, in addition to passively being beaten,?What else can they do?
Warren Katzky¡¯s heart was bleeding. At this time, the machine gun became his only companion. Like all Russian soldiers, he had no way of knowing when he would die. £® £® £® £® £®
At that time, he will be truly free!
The enemy's attack was finally repelled, but at this time, there were only 11 Russians left in the entire company on the position.
11 people, not long ago this was a complete company!
What¡¯s even more frightening is that the Germans did not use all their strength at all. They seemed not to want to seize the enemy¡¯s position at any cost.
¡°This is the real battle,¡± thought Warren Katzky. Use the smallest cost to achieve the greatest victory. £® £® £® £® £® The Germans are fully capable and capable of doing this, but what about the Russians?
The exhausted Warren Katzky shook his head sadly, no, his own army would never be able to do this. Except Russia can make real change. !
At night, the Germans finally temporarily stopped their attack, which gave the Russian soldiers a rare respite after a day of exhaustion.
"Rafl, this is the phone number from the Army Headquarters. General Dalkerenf wants you to go there immediately."
At this time, the voice of the second lieutenant interrupted Warren Katzky's thoughts. The companions around him were also a little surprised. A small machine gunner was actually summoned by the commander-in-chief of the group army in person?
Warren Katzky stood up, how much he hoped that the enemy's sniper could knock him down with one shot. £® £® £® £® £®
"General Volenkatsky, thank you for your hard work." In his headquarters, General Dalkerenf met his old friend.
"Ah, I'm not a general now, I'm just an ordinary soldier."
Listening to the other party¡¯s obviously self-deprecating words, Dalkerenff said regretfully: ¡°You are a very good general, but you should not have offended the Grand Duke.¡±
"No, I don't think so." Warren Katzky poured himself a glass of wine: "If a country lacks one person who truly dares to speak out, then the country has no hope. People who dare to speak the truth , may encounter a tragic fate, but I don¡¯t care, because I know that I am dedicated to this country.¡±
Dalkerenf listened blankly and then sighed deeply: "Yes, General, I am proud to have a friend like you, and I am also even more proud that the country can have a soldier like you. Proud. But our country doesn¡¯t need people like you.¡±
He did not continue, but Warren Katzky knew what his friend wanted to say.
What this country needs is a sycophant like Marshal Donarsky, or someone who dares to resist like Marshal Kolkorok. Unfortunately, Volenkatsky has neither.
So, in the end, he could only face this ending. £® £® £® £® £®
Warren Katzky put down the glass of wine in his hand: "Your Excellency, Commander, don't just discuss my problems. Do you have any good opinions on the war?"
Dalkerenf smiled bitterly: "Actually, we all know the final outcome of the war. The only difference is that you bravely said it, but I couldn't do it. A hopeless war, right? But we are still We have to persevere hard and wait for the hopeless hope until we are all killed in the battle, or maybe all of us go into the prisoner of war camp. There is no need to persuade me anymore. I don't have the courage like you. I can. All you have to do is obey.¡±
Warren Katzki smiled sadly: "Then, I think it's time for me to return to my position."
"Wait a minute, General Volonkatzky." Dalklenf stopped him: "Are you willing to stay with me? It just so happens that I still need a staff officer here."
Warren Katzki fully understood the other party's good intentions, but he smiled and shook his head and said: "I feel more pleasant staying with the soldiers."
Then, he gave his friend one last look and walked out without hesitation.
"Ravl, what does the commander have to do with you? Do you recognize the commander?" In the position, the second lieutenant named Duff asked curiously.
Warren Katzky shrugged: "Why do you think I recognize the Commander? I'm just a machine gunner. The Commander came to me just to ask about the situation in the position. You have to know the mood of those big shots. It¡¯s not something we little people can guess.¡±
Duff felt relieved and could continue to command the machine gunner.
It looks a bit cold and desolate, with no fire at all, otherwise the people in the position will become easy targets for enemy snipers.
Someone sang a Russian folk song softly, and the soldiers listened quietly.
The singing echoed in the night, sounding so desolate. Warren Katzky suddenly felt like crying while listening. £® £® £® £® £®
The sun rose unstoppably as usual, and all the 11 Russian soldiers in the position knew that this was the last moment.
No matter what, Second Lieutenant Duff is a brave commander. Even if there are only 11 people left in the position, he has no intention of escaping for a long time.
Those enemy tanks rushed up again, showing off their power, and the Russian soldiers in the position could not resist them at all.
The machine gun in Warren Katzky's hand was screaming desperately without stopping for a moment. The dense bullets fired at the opponent crazily. Although it could not penetrate the steel armor of those tanks, it could at least stop the infantry charge.
There is no need to draw lots to decide life or death anymore, everyone will die here in the end anyway. A soldier picked up the explosive bag and rushed out with a howl.
He fell, without any suspense, just like everyone else before him. £® £® £® £® £®
Another soldier fell, and the ground in the position was stained red with blood. The corpses were scattered everywhere, making people feel sad and helpless.
There is nothing you can do to change this, all you can do is die with these people
There is no hope, only despair. The door to heaven is closed, and the only place they can go to is hell. And there, maybe something even more terrifying is waiting for them.
They have no capital to fight against anything, including their own fate.
Lieutenant Duff threw out the grenades one by one with great force. Amidst the constant explosions, he kept urging his soldiers to be brave.
"Bullets, bullets, I need bullets!" Warren Katzky shouted.
Lieutenant Duff looked to the side, and soon came to Warren Katzky with a box of bullets, acting as his ammunition hand.
Now, they are the last two living people left in the entire position.
"I like you, Lieutenant Duff." Warren Katzky had to raise his voice to let the other party hear what he was saying clearly: "Ah, don't get me wrong, I mean how can you survive?" He will be a great commander."
"None of us can survive, that's the case for any one of us!" Second Lieutenant Duff also shouted: "Ravl, tell me, who are you? I always feel that you are not an ordinary soldier."
"Yes, I am not an ordinary soldier." At this time, Volenkatsky felt that he had nothing to hide anymore: "Do you know the 12th Army? I am Volenka, the commander of the 12th Army. Tsky!¡±
"Oh God!" Lieutenant Duff exclaimed: "Are you General Warren Katzky?"
"Yes!"
"Ah, I heard about the 12th Group Army. General, I'm so honored to see you here." Second Lieutenant Duff's words were full of curiosity, with the bullet chain beating in his hand: "But, how did you Why don't you come back here and be a machine gunner?"
Volonkatsky looked at an enemy who rushed up rashly and fell under his gun: "Because I offended the Grand Duke. Grand Duke Beerstoka, do you know? I offended him, so I It became what it is now.¡±
"Ah, that damn Grand Duke?"
"What, is that what you call him?"
Lieutenant Duff's eyes were full of contempt: "Yes, we call him that. He is an incompetent waste. I am going to die anyway. I am not afraid to say anything anymore. Can the Grand Duke shoot me again? Everyone I mean, without him, we wouldn't be where we are now. He's responsible for all of this, General?"
"Ah, of course I understand." Warren Katzky suddenly became interested: "But the damn Grand Duke wants others to be his scapegoat. Aha, Damn Grand Duke, this is really a good call, hey "Second Lieutenant, why don't you speak?"
He turned his head and found that Lieutenant Duff was dead. £® £® £® £® £® He didn't know when the bullet hit Second Lieutenant Duff, let alone when Lieutenant Duff died, but anyway, the second lieutenant just left him.
Now, there is only one Warren Katzky left in the entire position.
He smiled self-deprecatingly, andThe former commander of the group army is now the only one he has. But on the opposite side is the enemy who is still menacing. It's great, it's really good. He never thought that he would have such a result.
?Perhaps all of Russia is the same.
As enemy tanks and infantry approached, Warren Katzky fired the last bullet. He looked to the side and found no weapons.
¡°Ah, no, he also saw a sapper shovel, God knows who the original owner was. He picked up the engineer shovel, and somehow, he remembered a song from the Soviet era, and he hummed softly:
"The fields are quiet, the grass does not move and the trees do not shake. Only the melancholy songs float gently in the distance. Listen to the melodious singing, the shepherds are singing, this moving song is missing the good girl The fields It's quiet, the grass doesn't move, the trees don't move, only the melancholy song is floating in the distance, the shepherd is singing, this moving song is missing. A touching song, I miss you."
He kept humming, humming over and over again, and then he walked up to the enemy step by step.
Several German soldiers looked at this strange Russian. They did not know the identity of the other person, and they pulled the trigger just like any ordinary Russian.
The bullet penetrated Warren Katzky's body, and he didn't feel a trace of pain. Ah, it doesn't hurt, it really doesn't hurt at all. Isn't this what I have been waiting for? Defend this land with your own blood and defend this country with your own life.
Someone will die, always.
Warren Katzky fell on his position, he was the last one to die on this position
No regrets, no.
He felt that life was leaving him.
With hazy eyes, he seemed to be able to see the blue sky and white clouds.
What a beautiful weather. In this kind of weather, you should take your family, wife and children, make a cup of fragrant coffee, and spend an afternoon leisurely.
It¡¯s a pity that all this has left me forever. Never again. What remains in the memory are always memories.
He breathed his last breath and closed his eyes forever.
He is Warren Katzky, the commander of the Russian 12th Army. However, he does not want others to call him that. He prefers others to call him:
Soldier Warren Katzky!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Seventy-Eight. Dalkerenf's choice
General Warren Katzky died, a death worthless. A Russian general was forced to be used as an ordinary soldier. In the end, he lost his life without any dignity on the battlefield.
This is the tragedy of Volonkatsky, and it is also the tragedy of Russian soldiers.
But no matter what, the Germans and Ukrainians will never care about all this. In their hearts, they only need one thing:
Victory!
From one victory to another! At this time, the goddess of victory was already smiling at them in front of them.
"A general, a real general, and he performed very well on the battlefield, but he died like this." After Wang Weiyi learned the truth about the cause of Volenkatsky's death, he couldn't help but let out a long sigh: " Do you feel sorry for me? I feel sorry for him. Although he is my enemy, he should not die like this. "
"Yes, I have already dealt with this man. He is a very talented commander" Kolkorok also sighed: "If Gregory can truly take command of the front line, If we leave it to him, we may still encounter great difficulties.¡±
Having said this, he suddenly made another suggestion: "Your Excellency, Baron, I suggest that we persuade the commander of the Russian 11th Army, General Dalkerenff, to surrender."
"Persuade to surrender?" Wang Weiyi frowned: "Are you sure?"
"The certainty is not very great, but the death of Volenkatzky gives us a good chance." Kolkorok quickly replied: "Darklenv is a determined Russian officer. Under normal circumstances, , he will not surrender, but now the situation has changed. His 11th Army suffered heavy losses under our repeated attacks, and he cannot get supplies. Moreover, he and Warren Katzky are very good friends. Maybe Warren Katzky¡¯s death will give him a strong stimulus.¡±
Wang Weiyi pondered for a moment: "Who is better to send?"
"Major General Hayraf." Kolkorok mentioned the man's name without hesitation: "He just surrendered. What I know is that Hayraf was always a subordinate of Dalkerenf before. Dalkerenf is also willing to negotiate with Hayelaf. Maybe Hayelaf can play a surprising role. £®
Wang Weiyi nodded.
Maybe the hope of success is not great, but it is worth trying anyway. £® £® £® £® £® It¡¯s the same sentence he mentioned countless times:
War, in many cases, is more than just fighting. £® £® £® £® £®
The death of Volen Katzky reached the ears of Dalklenf immediately. As the commander of the 11th Army, especially as a friend of Volen Katsky, Dalklenf felt sad in his heart. It cannot be expressed in words.
This is a tragedy and a laughing stock. You can shoot a commander for his failure, but you can never humiliate him for it.
He couldn¡¯t figure out why the Grand Duke of Birstoka did this. £® £® £® £® £® Did he want to arouse the anger of the entire army?
"Your Excellency, Commander, Heyelaf would like to see you." His chief of staff, Midov, interrupted the sad Dalkerenf's train of thought.
"Hayelaf? Didn't he surrender?" Dalkrenf frowned.
"Yes, he has surrendered. I think he is probably here to persuade us to surrender this time" Midov said cautiously.
Dalkerenf smiled coldly: "A surrendered commander will never be worthy of being called a real soldier. I should arrest him, but after all, he was once my subordinate, let him leave here immediately! "
"Your Excellency, Commander, I suggest you meet with us." Dalkerenf said boldly: "The battle situation is already very bad. It is always good to leave us a way out."
Dahlkrenff fully understood what his chief of staff meant. Everyone is afraid of failure and everyone is afraid of death.
Having one more friend may always provide a way out.
He nodded with some difficulty. £® £® £® £® £®
Haylav had not seen General Dalkerenf for many years. When he met again, he said without any concealment: "You are old, General."
"And you have become young, Heyeraf." Dahlkrenf's tone was full of sarcasm: "Is the food better among the Germans?"
Hayelaf completely understood what the other party meant: "General, the food in the Germans is actually the same as ours, or even worse. Germany is not a nation that is good at cooking.
But there isThey did a great job, they respected me, even though I was a surrendered officer. £® £® £® £® £® "
"Don't you feel shameless?" Dalkerenf interrupted the other party angrily: "You are a Russian officer, but you shamelessly surrendered to the enemy and then helped them speak? What is respect? A Can a traitor who surrenders be truly respected?"
"Yes, I feel that I have received real respect." Hayraf smiled: "If I were still here, maybe I would also become a machine gunner now."
Dalkerenf almost jumped up in anger, but then he swallowed back the accusation. £® £® £® £® £®
You can¡¯t scold the other party¡¯s ridicule, because it is entirely the work of the Russians themselves
Maybe for a long time in the future, the shame of a Russian general being killed as a machine gunner will be discussed by various countries as a after-dinner gossip.
"General, I know that the pain in your heart far exceeds ours. You and General Volenkatzky have been friends for many years." Hayerav stopped smiling: "I don't have to hide the purpose of my visit this time. Yes, I have been entrusted by the German Marshal, Baron Ernst Brahm, to persuade you to surrender."
"No, you go back and tell Ernst that I will not surrender, not today, not ever. I would rather have a bullet pierce my chest than become a traitor!" Dalkelenf! He said without any hesitation: "A true soldier will never accept such humiliation!"
Haylav did not hesitate: "Do you really think that surrender will undermine the dignity of your officers? Or do you think that you will become a shame to Russia? You can't do anything. What has become of our country? Maybe you are better than I know better. The hypocritical and incompetent Grand Duke ruled our country and caused us to suffer defeats again and again. Look at the people he trusted while we were fighting bloody battles on the front lines. The moths are eating away at our country. How many times have your soldiers complained to you? Fighting on an empty stomach, those moths in Moscow are living a luxurious life. Do you think this is equal? ??Do you think this is what the soldiers deserve? Or do you have to wait for everyone to rise up against you and defect on the battlefield? , will you feel regretful?¡±
"Darklenf was silent.
At least Hayelaf is right about this. After delaying soldiers¡¯ wages has become unthinkable for any major country, Russia still does it.
Soldiers are also human beings. They also need that salary to support their families, especially in war situations. This salary is basically earned with their blood.
Not only that, even the death pensions for fallen soldiers are seriously in arrears. Those dead soldiers fought for their country until the last moment of their lives, but their families could not even guarantee the minimum dignity of survival. £® £® £® £® £®
On the front line, commanders like Dahlkrenff or Volen Katzky are trying their best to stabilize the mood of the soldiers, but how long can they delay?
Sooner or later, this sharp contradiction will completely break out.
"Commander His Excellency Hayelaf is right." At this time, Chief of Staff Midov said: "The day before yesterday, the frontline troops had begun to demand the wages they deserved, otherwise they would refuse to continue fighting. I I ordered the arrest of several leading troublemakers, but I can't guarantee that the situation will not escalate. Not only that, but such worrying situations are happening in various units. Your Excellency, this is the most tense moment of the war. £®
"Darklenf pursed his lips. £® £® £® £® £® It's not that he doesn't know these things, it's just that he doesn't know how to deal with them at all. £® £® £® £® £®
"Someone made a suggestion to Marshal Ernst." Heyeraf carefully captured the expression on the other party's face: "They think that your subordinates should be bribed, bring a large amount of cash, and urge them to carry out an uprising. Do you think that in this way? In this situation, how many of your subordinates will be as loyal as you? Have you ever imagined what would happen if the troops around you suddenly betrayed you during the fiercest battle? "
Dalkerenf fell silent again. £® £® £® £® £® He was absolutely certain that such a thing would definitely happen as long as the Germans were willing to do it. £® £® £® £® £®
"But Marshal Ernst rejected this suggestion. He insisted that I come to negotiate with you first." Heyeraf specially emphasized the word "negotiation" instead of "persuading to surrender", which could make Dahl Clunff was more receptive: "This??Is it true respect? Because Field Marshal Ernst praises your determination and sacrifice, he is unwilling to face the betrayal of your subordinates when you are unprepared. Marshal Ernst also asked me to bring you some words. £® £® £® £® £® "
He looked at the general: "Marshal Ernst asked me to tell you that the real betrayal started from Russia. What Russia needs is not people like Gregory, but a strong government that can truly consider the future of the country. . He does not want you to surrender to the Germans or the Ukrainians, he just wants you to be responsible for this country. You can continue to command your army and join the new government after the war. Please do not. No more bloodshed of innocent people, the decision is in your hands, General Dalkerenf."
Dahlkrenf¡¯s eyelids twitched a few times: ¡°Is this really what Marshal Ernst said?¡±
"Yes, every word is correct." Hayelaf replied very firmly: "The decision is in your hands, General!"
Dahlkrenff turned his attention to his chief of staff, and Midov said softly: "Your Excellency, Commander, I have no right to ask you what to do, but there is one thing I agree with. Russia will continue to be ruled by Gregory." £®
"Darklenf lit a cigarette and fell into deep thought.
Hayraf did not rush him, but waited patiently.
War in. As far as the army is concerned, there is no hope left. Probably tomorrow, or at the latest the day after tomorrow, the entire battlefield will collapse under the strong impact of the German-Ukrainian coalition forces.
There have to be some choices. A choice has to be made. £® £® £® £® £® Surrender or destroy. £® £® £® £® £®
After a long period of time, Dalkerenf threw away the third cigarette he smoked: "Hayeraf, please go back and tell Marshal Ernst that the terms of my surrender are as follows"
Dalkerenf made his final decision. £® £® £® £® £® In fact, he knew very well that the decisions he made were completely correct. £® £® £® £® £®
This is a hopeless war that will only lead to the complete collapse of the country. £® £® £® £® £®
On April 29, 1966, General Dalklenov, commander of the 11th Army of the Russian Army in Ukraine, announced that he would lead the entire army to stop the war.
¡°Neither Dahlkrenf, nor Germany or Ukraine used the word ¡°surrender¡±. In other words, they deliberately avoided it.
German military commander Ernst. Marshal Brahm immediately appreciated Dalkerenf's efforts for peace and immediately mobilized a large number of troops to cover the flanks of the Russian 11th Army to prevent the enemy's ferocious counterattack.
In the afternoon of that day, Dahlkrenff appeared at the German General Headquarters. When he saw Marshal Ernst, the first thing he asked was: "Can you keep your promise, Marshal?"
"I will keep my promise unconditionally, general." Wang Weiyi's answer was so affirmative: "I hope you will join me in building a new Russia!"
Dalkerenf finally let go of his heavy heart. £® £® £® £® £®
After he announced the cessation of fighting, the 11th Army surprisingly did not raise any objections. All officers and soldiers calmly accepted the order.
They are the ones least willing to continue fighting.
Wang Weiyi visited the 11th Army that night and announced in front of all Russian officers and soldiers that the German government would advance their three months' wages. When the new Russian government is established, their salary arrears will be resolved as soon as possible. has been solved.
This is a decision that the Russians cheer.
They are soldiers who can shed blood and sacrifice for their motherland. But they are also just ordinary people. They also need to use their wages to support their families.
"Why do you do this, Baron?" Kalembu didn't quite understand: "We also need a lot of funds to support the war."
"Karenbu, we need them. War is not just about war" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Everything we do to the Russians will have a great impact on the Russian army. "Our goal is not just Ukraine. I hope we can enter Moscow again soon, relying solely on our own strength."
Kalembu was frightened: "Do we only rely on one baron guard?"
This sounds simply incredible.
Wang Weiyi smiled slightly.?: "Why not? The only forces we can mobilize for the time being are the Baron Guards. But we also have many allies, such as Korkorok's Ukrainian Army, such as Dalklenv's 11th Army. Miracles always favor those who are prepared. people.¡±
Kalembu shrugged, still finding it hard to believe. £® £® £® £® £®
The defection of Dalkerenf and the 11th Army completely alarmed Gregory, and his anger could not be expressed in words at all.
Marshal Donarsky wanted to say something, but he still didn't dare to say it. There are so many internal contradictions in the Russian army that it only takes one fuse to ignite all the powder barrels.
¡°The trigger was General Warren Katzky.
A soldier can die on the battlefield, but you cannot insult him in this way. £® £®
"Retreat, Your Excellency the Grand Duke." Marshal Donarsky said helplessly: "We have no way to change the battlefield. We have failed."
"No, we haven't failed yet. We still have the 15th Army and other troops!" Gregory roared loudly: "I will have a decisive battle with the enemy!"
A useless person who doesn¡¯t understand anything, Marshal Donarsky¡¯s heart is filled with infinite contempt for the Grand Duke. To engage in a so-called decisive battle under such a situation is simply to seek death. What he really couldn't figure out was how someone who knew nothing about military affairs dared to command so many troops in a war that was crucial to Russia's influence!
He barely restrained his inner unhappiness: "There is no hope. If we force a decisive battle again, maybe we will all become prisoners. There is even a possibility that the 15th Army will surrender."
"We will all become prisoners." This sentence frightened Mr. Gregory. He would never want to be a prisoner, especially a prisoner of the Germans. He knew what that meant to him.
"So, is there really no room for redemption?"
After receiving a positive answer from the chief of staff, Gregory sighed helplessly: "Then just do what you said."
The war in Ukraine has finally come to an end here!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Seventy-Nine. Orbchok
The war in Ukraine ended, and it ended in a very strange way
The Grand Duke of Berstoka ran away, ran away without any suspense, and threw all his troops on the terrible battlefield. Perhaps, he has never had the concept of subordinates in his heart.
The entire Russian army has collapsed. The Russian officers and soldiers of the 15th Army felt the shame of being abandoned. They had no intention of continuing to fight.
Therefore, surrender became the main theme of the Russians on the battlefield.
Wang Weiyi doesn¡¯t care much about Ukraine¡¯s victory. This was a victory that he expected. Now, his only concern is the further development of the war situation.
"Your Excellency Baron, we have just received news from the front." Kalembu soon appeared in front of Wang Weiyi. He pointed at the map and said: "The Brandenburg Commando, the Sweet Commando, and the Bulgarian 12th Army have already Launch an assault on Orbchok. If Orbchok falls into our hands, Kursk will directly face our attack!"
"Kursk, Kursk." Wang Weiyi muttered the name: "During World War II, we had a shocking tank battle in Kursk, and the starting point was Kharko husband."
"Yes, you personally led the Kharkov counterattack." Kalembu said respectfully.
¡°Then let¡¯s start again.¡± Wang Weiyi¡¯s face showed a smile: ¡°Let the Ukrainian 1st Division take action immediately and move closer to Orbchok at full speed.¡±
This will be the beginning of the German army entering Moscow again. £® £® £® £® £®
Orbchok, April 29, 1966.
The street fighting in Orbchok has begun, and the Russians have no intention of giving up.
This is still a headache for the German commanders.
Especially the new commander of the Brandenburg Commando, Colonel Elden.
Colonel Heisenberg's injury has not yet recovered. Now, the task of commanding this elite force and the Sweet Commandos falls on Colonel Elden.
They attacked so fast that after entering Olbchok, the Bulgarians had not yet followed up. As a result, they were surrounded by the Russians
Forced into street fighting.
They must hold on until those Bulgarians arrive. £® £® £® £® £®
Street fighting is probably a huge headache for any army. This includes German officers such as Colonel Elden and Lieutenant Colonel Sweet, the commander of the Sweet Commando.
Street fighting has two biggest characteristics. The first is that the enemy and we are fighting hand-to-hand in close combat, which is extremely cruel.
Since the battles are almost all based on infantry light fire assaults, and they are all conducted within visual range, and the terrain is complex and unpredictable, there is no place for heavy weapons in street fighting. There are dense buildings in the city, and there are many high-rise buildings. Even tanks and armored vehicles cannot lift the gun barrel to a sufficient height due to their own structural limitations, so they cannot effectively shoot at high targets. Narrow streets also prevent large tanks and other large combat vehicles from turning around, making their sides and tails extremely vulnerable to attacks. In street fighting, the mobility of the troops is severely restricted; the limited field of vision makes observation, shooting, and coordination very inconvenient. In many cases, the battle formation of the troops is separated and has to be dispersed into individual units to fight independently.
Second, the enemy and ourselves are mixed and intertwined, which is very dangerous.
Since there is no clear front line, the enemy is mixed with us, and the enemy is mixed with civilians, forming a stalemate in which you are surrounded by me, and you are surrounded by me. The attacking side is in the open, and the resisting side is hiding in the dark, which further increases the number of street fighting. the difficulty and risks associated with military operations. Tall buildings and bunkers built underground are good places to hide snipers. "You don't know who the enemy is until someone shoots at you," and where the bullets come from. Unexpected ambushes and unpredictable snipers often make attackers tremble with fear and fall into the shadow of panic and fear from which they cannot extricate themselves.
As he thought about it, Sweet felt his mind getting clearer and clearer. He asked Elden, "Colonel, can you bring me the map? I want to take a closer look at the map."
Elden spread out the map of the Olbchok area and pointed at the map in front of several people and explained to them: "Look, we are here now. The Russian blockade has been extended to here. If there is no action, , the Russians will soon surround us. The outskirts of Orbchok are the Russian logistics base, and this is the area where the Russians are most closely surveyed. The same is true here. We are in great trouble. £®
Sweet thought about the map for a long time, and a line of thought gradually formed in his mind. At this time, he found?Confidence: "Your Excellency, our advantage now is that the enemy is overt and we are covert, and the other side cannot use heavy weapons against us. If we want to break through, it is best to distract the Russians. Their blockade is too long. This There are definitely loopholes.
As long as we break this blockade, we can rush in. "
Elden nodded and motioned for Sweet to continue.
"Look, this is an area that the Russians have not yet deployed. We are well hidden. They did not expect that we are actually right under their noses. If I am not mistaken, the Russians must have thought that this is our headquarters. You see, this defense seems to have surrounded us, but the actual purpose is to make it easier to surround this place. It seems that we are surrounded now is just a coincidence. I am afraid they have even analyzed the approximate location of our headquarters wrongly. ¡±!
Elden asked: "How can you be so sure?"
Sweet quickly replied: "I thought of it from the conflicts in the past few days. Every time there is a conflict, the direction their large forces search is here, this is the area that has not been swept yet, and The small troops were scattered in all directions, so that we could evacuate easily. This shows that their focus was wrong from the beginning. They thought that our headquarters was in this unknown area. It is no wonder that people always They are most suspicious of what they don¡¯t know. They didn¡¯t expect that, Colonel, you would move the location of the headquarters to the area where they had vigorously searched.¡±
"Well, that makes sense. You, continue." Elden looked at Sweet with admiration.
"Since Colonel, you also said something about street fighting, then I think we need to make them really think that our headquarters is here, so we need to put on a show to distract them."
"How to do it?" Elden just asked.
Tromann, the squadron leader of the SS Level 2 Assault Squadron who was listening carefully all the time, suddenly laughed and said: "I know what you mean. Let's divide a small group and deliberately create a conflict, and then deliberately let go when we escape. They found out, and then fled here. This way they were really convinced that our escape route was where the headquarters was. It would be better to let a few soldiers pretend to be civilians and deliberately let them find out, so that we could escape here. It¡¯s more credible. If they strike back hard at the right time, they will definitely mobilize a large force to encircle and suppress us. In this case, the blockade will cross our headquarters and surround an area with nothing.¡±
The level of tacit understanding between the two is really not to be boasted. Sometimes they do have some telepathy, as if they can know what the other is thinking.
Sweet nodded: "That's right, that's what it means."
Elden's thoughts were also moved by the two men: "Well, this plan is quite feasible. Then I ordered my soldiers and civilians to hide in the basement, squat in the corner, squat in the corner, and lie down on the wall. The wall pile is hidden all around, and they will definitely not make much search efforts on it, and then they can escape the Russian blockade, so that we have a chance to fight back. "
As he spoke, Elden's expression darkened: "However, the team going to lure them is too dangerous and will probably be wiped out by the Russians."
Troman stood up immediately: "Colonel, if you believe in us, just give us the task. We will definitely complete it successfully, and the plan was originally proposed by us.
We understand the plan better and can execute it more effectively. "
When the matter has reached this point, Sweet cannot shirk his responsibility: "Colonel, we are confident that we can complete it. The troops still need your command, and we are not afraid of this level of danger. Leave it to us. What the Russians love most is not to help. Bluffing?"
Elden nodded solemnly: "Okay, I'll leave it to you. I'll take you to select someone in a while."
After saying that, he will lead the two of them out.
Sweet quickly stepped forward to block it, "Is your plan not over yet?"
"More?" Not only Elden was surprised, but Troman didn't expect it either.
"Yes, I would like to ask, Colonel, do you want to give the Russians a hard blow? Although we are likely to escape successfully according to the current plan, it will not cause any harm to the Russians."
"What else do you want to do?" Elden promised, he received too many surprises today, and now, he loves Sweet's mouth so much.
Sweet walked to the map, pointed to the Russian logistics base on the outskirts of Orbchok and said: "Sir, you see, this is their logistics base. When we successfully drew the Russians' attention to this This is an area with nothing. This is a good opportunity for you to take action. We try to make the noise bigger, so the Russians will send more troops here.In this way, there will not be many troops on the line from our headquarters to their logistics base, and the Russians will never expect that we can appear in their logistics base. I think a base with empty troops will be easy to defeat. It is entirely possible that we will have another raid. Colonel, you will lead a large force to blow up and burn their logistics base. At that time, the Russians must have looked very good-looking. What do you think? "
After listening, Troman added a few words: "Yes, in this way. Their blockade will be gone. They also know that what they are surrounding is just a small bait. After receiving the news that the logistics base was attacked, They will definitely go back for rescue. What we have to do is to retreat in one strike, but not stay too long and take advantage of it before entering the city again. In this way, even if they come back and want to search, we will not be able to search them. When they are in chaos, give them a hard blow.¡±
The more Elden listened, the more energetic he became. He was so excited that he gave Troman a bear hug, and then he did the same to Sweet.
"I have to say that this plan is quite feasible, and it can also teach the Russians a lesson. I want to thank you. Without you, there would be no such plan. Thank you very much. I showed up for you two for Germany. You are talented and proud. Really, you are heroes and you should be respected. This plan is called 'Albjok Spring,'" Elden, who was a little excited, saluted the two with a serious expression.
"For the glory of Germany, we will definitely win." Sweet said briefly, but his trembling voice clearly told others that he was equally excited now.
It¡¯s still quite cold in Orbjork at the end of April. The potholed streets are full of gravel, the gas is mixed with the smell of blood, collapsed houses, and the gloomy weather. There seems to be nothing joyful about it.
Sweet and Troman quietly shuttled through the streets with more than 40 people.
"Going forward, there is a Russian stronghold." Ruddock, who was in charge of frontline reconnaissance, pointed to a circle of simple military tents in the distance and said to Sweet.
Just a day earlier, Eldon had agreed to Sweet's plan. Let him select people to carry out the first step of combat deployment. For such a highly dangerous task, Ruddock took the lead in responding without even a frown. The rest of the people were scrambling to complete this "glorious" mission. The selection was extremely smooth, and they were all large and small. people took the initiative to come forward and ask for it. So a team of more than 40 people was quickly formed.
"Approximately how many people are there on the other side?" Troman asked.
Ruddock rubbed the back of his head and replied awkwardly: "I'm really sorry. We only have so many people in our army now, and they hide their heads and tails all day long. Where did the information come from? But depending on the situation, there should be no less than OC! people."
Sweet said in a deep voice: "There is no way to do this. I see that it is impossible to defeat the local stronghold with more than 40 of us. Moreover, their stronghold has a lot of supplies. Our equipment and the enemy It¡¯s not on the same level at all. It seems like it¡¯s not easy to attract their attention.¡±
Ruddock glanced at Sweet and said helplessly: "What should we do, are we just spending time here?"
Troman frowned and said after a long time: "I do have a way, but I'm not sure."
Sweet patted Troman on the shoulder: "What time has it been? If you have a way, just say it. Let's hear it and see if it's feasible. It's not a national treasure that's still hidden."
"Now that the situation between us and the enemy is unknown, we are really like a blind man. I think we can only wait now, wait for them to come out to patrol, and then take advantage of their military camp to be empty, part of them attract the attention of their patrol troops, and part of them go up and kill this What do you think of the small stronghold?"
As soon as he finished speaking, Ruddock immediately retorted: "This is not appropriate. You must know that there is a Russian stronghold less than 5 kilometers away from this stronghold. The blockade of this group of people is not just nice to hear, but some of them went to attack the stronghold. If so, another stronghold can be rushed over in no minutes. At that time, it will be a problem to escape. Besides, we don¡¯t know the actual situation of this stronghold. If the mines have been laid in front of the stronghold, and the people who stay in the stronghold will be there. There are more people. So what should we do? There are only about forty of us in total."
Troman looked innocent: "I said I'm not sure anymore. The opponent's two strongholds are so close. What can you do for me? Wait."
As Troman was talking, an idea seemed to flash in his mind, and he suddenly thought of something, but it seemed that he didn't think of anything. He closed his eyes and thought carefully.
"What's wrong?"
After figuring out the clue, Troman suddenly opened his eyes: "Didn't you say that these two strongholds are very close to each other? Let's take a look." As he said that, Troman started to make a simple map. He?My fingers dug a hole in the soil, and then another one not far away.
"Look, everyone, these are the two strongholds in front of us. They are less than 5 kilometers apart. Ruddock, please help me draw the streets, buildings, etc. between these two strongholds. We need to analyze them carefully." Troman was fully integrated into the fight.
"Oh, okay, look, this is the street between the two strongholds. Do you mean that if we attack one stronghold, the other stronghold will inevitably increase its troops, and then we will set up an ambush on the way."
"Well. Not exactly. There are too few of us to achieve our goal and draw all the attention of the Russians. We have to take a gamble." Troman touched his chin and said lightly He replied and continued to think.
Sweet glanced at Troman and found that his eyes were glancing at the soldiers on his side from time to time. He felt awkward about wanting to say something but not being able to say it. It seemed that he already had a plan in mind, so Sweet immediately took out In their usual style, the two of them sang a double act: "Troman, I think our burden is not light. We don't know the situation of Colonel Elden now, and the fate of the entire army is in our hands." "
Troman was wondering when he suddenly heard this familiar tone and suddenly understood, so he pretended to be sad: "Yes, the Russians are so well-defended, how can they attract their attention?" It¡¯s so easy. If we make the slightest mistake, what awaits us is the destruction of the entire army.¡±
At this time, a voice intervened, "These damn polar bears." After saying that, the person who made the sound punched the sand.
Sweet and Troman looked at each other at the same time. The man who joined them was also a young officer named Degro. He was young, passionate, and not afraid of death.
Troman lowered his momentum, and then whispered: "Actually, I just thought of a way, but, just, hey, forget it." After hearing this, Sweet realized that Troman wanted to recruit a death squad. , no wonder I just wanted to say it but couldn't.
Degro, who also heard this, quickly asked: "Can we really attract the attention of the Russians? Don't be so vague!"
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Eighty. "Viper"
Troman said at this time: "Actually, the plan I just thought of is this. We are very few, only forty-five people in total. But how many Russians are there? With our few people, we are not enough to fill their teeth. . To attract their attention, it is only possible to make them suffer a huge loss. It is not difficult to kill one or two hundred of them, but how can we attract enough attention along this line? After analysis, I only came to this conclusion - blow up these two strongholds."
After saying that, Troman slapped the newly drawn stronghold with one palm, raising a cloud of dust.
After hearing this, DeGero replied: "Yes, your analysis is correct. Only in this way can the task be completed."
"What I'm thinking of is explosions. Such a deterrent is much greater than killing a few people. Moreover, these two strongholds have a large amount of logistical supplies, and of course there is no shortage of explosives. We temporarily call these two strongholds A and A Point B. My plan is to have a small team that is not afraid of sacrifice. After the soldiers in Point A go out to patrol, they will take advantage of the empty strength of the stronghold to launch an attack, while the other team will ambush near the other Point B.
When stronghold A is attacked, the Russians nearby will definitely go back to rescue, and the soldiers from stronghold B will definitely go there quickly. At this time, the team ambushing near stronghold B let go of the Russians, and after they had gone far, they quickly attacked stronghold B so that the two places would bloom at the same time. Of course, the team attacking stronghold A needed to fight for enough for the other team. time. This mission is also very dangerous. "
After Troman finished speaking, he saw that his companions around him were still listening attentively, so he continued: "The reason why I made this plan is that the Russians would not have thought of attacking two strongholds at the same time. And after capturing stronghold B, the Russians would attack us The true strength of the Russian army will definitely be unclear. They most likely think that it must be a large force that can make such a big move. This can be regarded as a psychological offensive, thereby making the Russian large forces plan towards us. In this way, Colonel Elden may have a chance. However, this plan is too dangerous, and I am not sure. It is very likely that both teams we sent to attack will be destroyed."
At this time, Degro looked at Troman with blank eyes. After a long while he said: "This is the best solution. I agree, but I have a request."
Troman asked: "What do you want?"
"I hope that I can lead the team to attack stronghold A. Can you agree to it?" Degro said firmly.
Troman¡¯s expression now looks a little surprised. Originally, he wanted to sing one more double act with Sweet, and then attract these passionate people to come forward on their own. Unexpectedly, Degro basically didn't even think about it. After hearing this, he volunteered to die. It turns out that these are pure soldiers, German soldiers. A soldier that people have to admire.
As soon as Degro finished speaking, there was a response from below.
"Count me in, grandma. The Russians even took a bullet from me."
"Who else can complete this kind of mission besides me? I am the only one who has the mission to capture stronghold A."
¡°There¡¯s still me, there¡¯s still me.¡±
Listening to the sounds below, Troman felt a sense of guilt. Such a soldier was still scheming just now. Despite this, there are still a large number of people who are willing to stand up. Doesn't this mean anything? Enough. Enough is enough.
Troman looked at DeGrom's passionate eyes, his eyes were wet, and he looked back at Sweet. He wiped the corners of his eyes and saluted Degro solemnly.
With Germany having such soldiers, it is impossible for it not to rise.
There was a chilling atmosphere in the air, even though Albchok was starting to cool down. But Sweet and Troman were on fire right now. The face of the soldier next to him was full of perseverance and a kind of heroism emerged spontaneously.
Troman¡¯s eyes shone, and he stared at Stronghold A in the distance and said to Degro: ¡°Sir, it¡¯s up to me to attack Stronghold A. The plan is mine, and attacking Stronghold A is very important and very dangerous.¡±
Before Troman could finish speaking, Degro interrupted him directly: "No, this kind of task must be given to me. I know it is dangerous, but danger is nothing to the great German soldiers. I I hope you can give me the task. To be honest, if I die, it will be nothing. But if you die, it will definitely be a loss to Germany. Me. Let me be loyal to my country.¡±
Troman couldn¡¯t control his sincere words. He rushed to DeGrom, hugged him, and choked silently. Sweet glanced at Degro and stepped forward to pull Troman away: "Brother, we will never let you down for your efforts. There are a total of forty-five of us now. You pick twenty-five and take a rest."Son, then take action. Together we will fight the Russians back home. "
Degross smiled easily, "I'm very happy."
Seeing this, Ruddock also wanted to join in, "Degro, when are we leaving?"
When Sweet heard that Ruddock had volunteered to take on the "death mission," he immediately dissuaded him: "Ruddock, you can't do it. This task will be left to Degro. We need to treat you like you when we attack stronghold B." Someone who knows the terrain well.¡±
Troman has been working with Sweet all year round and knows the other person's mood very well. He knew what Sweet meant as soon as he heard what he said. So he also persuaded: "Yes, we have a mission later, and you are indispensable for this." Degros didn't know why, but after hearing the two main planners say so, he followed suit: "Corporal Ruddock , I order you to stay as your direct commander."
Ruddock didn¡¯t expect that he couldn¡¯t be so active, so he had no choice but to respond: ¡°As ordered, sir.¡±
Degro said to everyone at this time: "Everyone has heard that we now have a plan that must be implemented. Oh, by the way, what is the name of this plan?" As he was speaking, he suddenly realized that the plan did not have a name yet. , so he turned to ask Troman, and Sweet said a few words first: "Viper."
"Venomous snakes? Very good, now we are a group of venomous snakes!"
"Well, now everyone knows it. In order to successfully implement the 'Venomous Snake' plan, we now need twenty-five people. I won't pick anyone here. Everyone just heard that I am going to lead a team to attack A The risk factor in the stronghold is very high, so I hope that someone will volunteer to complete this mission with me. If it is a brave German soldier, please step forward and let us quickly arrange it and take action. "
As soon as Degro finished speaking, there was a neat "swish" sound from below, and forty-one people took a step forward at the same time. No one hesitated or frowned, and all were willing to carry out the so-called death mission.
Originally, after the "Albchok Spring" plan was launched, Sweet and Troman went out with forty-three people. Originally, they had followed them voluntarily, and they had already put their life and death aside. And now, there was an opportunity to contribute to the army, so of course everyone stepped forward.
Seeing this scene, Sweet and Troman were speechless, and both felt warm in their hearts.
Germany is really not a country that can be underestimated.
Degro was very proud of this phenomenon. He went on to say: "Warriors, you have proven your loyalty. But if we all go to stronghold A, then who will attack stronghold B? Now, I order Follow me from the first person at the front to the twenty-fourth.¡±
After speaking, the twenty-four people in the front came to Degro with their heads held high, while the remaining people in the back were a little annoyed.
Sweet naturally stood up and encouraged morale: "Okay, the rest of you, look at what you are like, and show some energy. The Russians in stronghold B are waiting for us to send guns. Think about it. ¡¤They may be snoozing leisurely, telling jokes, and smoking cigarettes, but you need to know where they are. It is the beginning of our German victory. what to do."
"Beat them until they submit."
¡°Let the Russians crawl back.¡±
Degro looked at Sweet's two words and immediately mobilized the morale of the troops. He felt more and more that such talents were exactly what Germany needed.
Sweet calmed down and then continued: "Actually, the Russians have always been afraid of us. They have been constantly causing trouble for us and trying to weaken us. Why? Because they are afraid, yes. Afraid. . They don't want to see the rise of a strong Germany. Don't look at our Berlin being attacked, it is only temporary. The scene of the Russians crying for their lives will soon appear. No one can stop the advance of the German soldiers. Footsteps, I tell you, no!"
Everyone listening in the audience felt that there was a fire in their hearts that made their whole bodies almost boil. There was only one way to cool things down - feed the Russians more guns.
Ruddock excitedly waved his fist and shouted: "No barrier can stop Germany's progress."
"Yes, no barrier can stop Germany's advance." Everyone in the audience shouted along with Ruddock. They believe that this sentence will come true soon. £® £® £® £® £®
Both DeGrom and Troman were driven by the soldiers who were gradually going crazy on the stage.
After the scene gradually became quiet, Sweet pressed his hands and everyone stopped talking. Even a passionate young man like Ruddock is average.When he came down, he just stared at Sweet with his eyes filled with excitement.
"Okay, since it has been assigned, let's take a rest first. Then Ruddock, you will take two people to monitor the two strongholds and report back if there is any situation.
"As you command." Ruddock stood up straight and saluted. Then he took the two people away.
At this time, Degro came over. He stretched out his hand to Sweet, "Sweat, you are an excellent leader. Promise me that if I die, please continue your unfinished mission and continue."
Sweet looked at the sincere man in front of him. He exhaled and held the outstretched hand tightly. He answered decisively in two words: "Definitely."
Troman also came over. He held the two of them with both hands and said deeply: "And I, I can do the same."
The three of them looked at each other and smiled.
An hour passed quickly, and Ruddock had returned half an hour ago. He brought the latest news: the soldiers in stronghold A went on patrol to the northwest in half an hour, and the soldiers in stronghold B also set off to the southeast five minutes later. Both strongholds should now be empty of troops. Sweet was afraid that the patrolling soldiers had not gone far yet, so he waited for another half hour.
Finally, the battle was about to begin. Degro squatted on the ground, stamped out the cigarette butts in his hands, and took another deep breath. Then he greeted his men: "Okay, soldiers. It's time for us to set off. Everyone should pack up."! Pack up. "The people below touched the firearms and bullets on their bodies and answered excitedly.
Degro nodded with satisfaction and walked to Sweet, "Okay, Sweet, we're leaving. Don't forget your promise to me, I will always watch you."
Sweet felt very awkward after hearing this, and didn¡¯t know how to answer. Degro didn¡¯t care and patted him on the shoulder, then led the others away.
A small stream of people passed through the abandoned yard, and their blurry figures gradually disappeared. Troman looked at him from a distance and said softly: "You must come back alive."
"Okay, it's time for us to set off. The Russians are not far away from us. Let us give them an indelible nightmare. Let them clearly know who is the master." Sweet stood on the broken ground. Orders were shouted from the pile of stones.
"Russians, we're coming." Troman stood up and gave Sweet a hard nod.
"Kill, destroy the Russians." A voice shouted in the silence.
A figure rushed out from the hidden mound, then a second, then a third. £® £® £® £® £®
In an abandoned high-rise building, two pairs of eyes looked at what was happening in front of them in surprise. These are the two hidden posts set up by the Russians not far from the stronghold.
But it¡¯s a pity that Degro had already noticed these two unfortunate people.
With the sound of two gunshots, the offensive and defensive battle for stronghold A officially began, and two Russian secret sentries stepped into the gate of hell at the first time. But the alarm sound they made before they died still alarmed everyone in the stronghold.
"Captain." The two soldiers who were closer to Degro shouted at the same time. One hurriedly ran to Degro and dragged him to a safe area. The other found a low wall and leaned down. 'Aim the gun at the place where a ball of sparks just appeared.
And the others who were still charging behind calmed down and stopped running blindly, and each took cover. Anyway, both sides are now in the best shooting range.
The panicked Russians were able to take a breather, and a few lone people also found bunkers. Everyone was very nervous. Occasionally, some bolder ones popped up and took a look outside.
The Russian soldier who blocked Degro was one of the brave ones. What he didn't expect was that someone had already been targeting him. Just when he had just exposed half of his head, without any warning, a bullet turned into a The white light suddenly shot through his right eye, and also opened a hole in the back of his head.
"Uh." The man didn't react at all. A cloud of blood erupted from the back of his head. His body shook twice and fell directly to the ground. The hand holding the gun did not forget to twitch twice.
This frightened the recruits around him, and those who were more courageous did not dare to show their faces again. The war situation has actually fallen into a one-sided stage, and there are not many Russians left. It seems that stronghold A is about to be captured.
"Captain, captain. How are you? Can you still speak?" The soldier next to Degro tore a piece of cloth out of his clothes and wrapped it around his injured left arm.
¡°You¡¯re not dead yet.¡± Degro said a few words slowly. Then he leaned against the low wall, breathing heavily.
"Captain, you need to take a rest now. What should we do now?"
"We can only attack if we attack. I believe that the Russians who are closer to here will come over soon."We don't have much time left. "
"Understood." Just as the soldier was about to convey the order, in the distance, a gun stretched out from a ruins on the opposite side. A quick cloth was tied to the gun, and the gun was waving back and forth.
That is a piece of white cloth.
After taking care of him, Degro looked at the scene in front of him in surprise. Several Russian soldiers walked out of the bunker tremblingly, holding their guns high. As they walked, they shouted something in Russian. Obviously, such a move should mean surrender.
Immediately afterwards, several Russian soldiers walked out of another place one after another. Following the same example, they gradually gathered together and slowly approached Degro.
This shouldn¡¯t be some conspiracy. Degro thought to himself, and then he ordered a soldier beside him to check the stronghold to see if there were any Russians there, and not to see if it was a trap.
In fact, this surrender was because the commander of the stronghold had already died during the melee, and some experienced veterans who had resisted were also killed. Most of the people who surrendered were new soldiers who had no combat experience at all. After seeing their companions fall to the ground covered in blood one by one, it was a great psychological shock to them.
They didn¡¯t know how many Germans were on the opposite side, they could only hear gunfire one after another. This is like a giant hammer, constantly beating on their hearts until they are frightened, they are afraid, yes, fear, leaving them with no sense of security, as if there are German troops everywhere and there is no way to escape. They didn't want to die, so they had no choice but to surrender.
So, such a scene formed on the battlefield.
A group of Russians were disarmed and squatted together. Surrounded by a group of ferocious-looking German soldiers.
A few minutes later, the soldiers sent by Naba and Degro to search came back one after another. There are only more than twenty Russians who surrendered in the stronghold. In this battle, four of our own side died and five were wounded, including Degro.
So the question before Degro now is how to deal with these surrendered Russians!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Eighty-one. fight
Time is very tight now. If we want to guard it, we must dedicate a few people to guard it, but Degro believes that there will be a constant stream of rescue teams coming to stronghold A soon. At that time, if the surrendered people in front of them rebel again, there is no guarantee that their side will not be attacked from both sides.
The best way is of course not to accept the offer, it would be much more convenient to just solve it on the spot. However, it seems that there is such a thing as the Geneva Convention. What should I do?
Naba was obviously troubled by this issue, but the time was slipping away every second. Looking at the trembling Russian soldiers kneeling in front of him, and recalling the cruelty of the Russians to the Germans in the past, Naba's eyes grew cold. .
"Captain, I think we don't have time to take care of these incompetent Russians. I don't remember the Russians being very kind to us."
Degro turned back to look at Naba, frowned, and asked: "What do you mean?" After speaking, Degro shook his gun and motioned to Naba.
"Yes, we still have a mission. Captain, we can't waste too much time on this issue."
"Oh." Degross nodded with a sinister smile: "What did you just say? I didn't hear it. But I believe the Russians will be back soon. I will take people to set up defenses now. I leave this place to you."
As soon as he finished speaking, Degro led the people away.
Looking at Degro's leaving back, Nabar smiled ferociously and began to shout: "Now, I order to shoot all the Russians in front of me, no one will be spared. I think God can't wait to summon these Russians." Forget the damn Geneva Convention, everyone raise their guns.¡±
"Swish, swish, swish." The German soldiers surrounding the Russians raised their guns neatly. They didn't care whether there was such a thing as the "Geneva Convention". The German soldiers, who had been betrayed by the Russians and were angry, carried out this very happily. With one order, no mercy is needed towards the enemy. Especially the Russians.
It¡¯s no wonder that the hatred between Germany and France is so great that every German hates the Russians.
Seeing this change, the Russian soldiers were all horrified. They shouted angrily, but no German could understand them. Others simply jumped up and wanted to resist, but what they answered was the black hole of the muzzle.
¡°Bang bang bang bang bang.¡± The whole world became quiet.
Degro emerged again after hearing the gunfire, and he waved to Naba. The latter trotted all the way to him.
"Well, well done. Now what we have to consider is how to buy the most time to hold back the Russians. I believe Sweet and Troman will be ready soon."
"Well, Captain, we just searched the stronghold and found something unexpected. There are still many mines in the stronghold. We can build a mine array and wait for the Russians to come and enjoy it."
Degro's eyes lit up when he heard this, "Great, leave it to you. You immediately take people to bury the mines. I will find two more people to investigate around the stronghold. Once the Russians are found, we will Just stop and bury as much as we can."
"Okay, I understand. Then I'll go down."
Degro nodded and looked at Naba's hurried back. Degro took out a pocket watch attached to his chest and touched the metal shell lovingly. £® £® £® £® £®
The sky in Albchok gradually faded, and Sweet and Troman led their men to ambush not far from the B base. They drank enough of the northwest wind and feasted on the vicissitudes of life. An ambush is also not a pleasant thing. The faint sound of gunfire coming from the direction of stronghold A told them that the plan had begun to be implemented. And all he has to do now is wait for a suitable time.
The attack on the French stronghold immediately spread throughout the entire area. The French army knew very well that this might be a counterattack by the Germans, because in the face of a tight blockade, I believe they could not survive it. The military was more certain of its previous judgment, and large troops continued to move towards stronghold A. Strive to completely seal off the recalcitrant Germans.
Stronghold A officially welcomed the Russians who arrived in a hurry. Legions from all aspects of this area were approaching the outside of the stronghold, and a chilling atmosphere slowly penetrated.
An arrogant French officer stepped proudly on the sand. Looking around, the entire stronghold was quiet. But he was sure that the soldiers who had been wandering around the French army recently were inside. Unfortunately, this stronghold was heavily surrounded, and there was no possibility of escaping.
He smiled contemptuously and said a few words to the guard next to him. Then he smoked a cigarette leisurely.
A few minutes later, with the sound of a gunshot, the Russians moved. A battalion of probably more than 300 people began to march towards the stronghold.
The attack is about to begin.
? ?Since the Russians did not know the details of the German army, it was also a tentative attack. But what they didn't expect was that they only had about 20 people on standby.
The Russians were trotting on the ruins and sand piles. It was very quiet around them. They had no idea what the Germans were going to do. There was not even a single figure. The fact is that there are indeed not many people among the 20 or so people.
What changed the situation of the battle was that a Russian soldier stepped on a mine laid by Naba, and "Boom." Yellow air waves rose into the sky, and the color gradually deepened, changing from yellow to green, and then from green to black. The soldier's misfortune directly affected his teammates not far from him. About four people were directly overturned by the air waves. After performing a 360-degree turn in the air, they fell back to the ground without making any sound. Of course, the Russian soldier who stepped on the mine suffered the worst. He was directly engulfed by the air wave. Only one leg that was not affected was preserved, and it hit the soldiers who were outside the explosion range. Fortunately, he was hit by the leg. The arriving soldiers were simply frightened.
¡°Landmines!¡± The French officer, who was still optimistic, looked a little solemn.
Only then did the advancing French army realize that the stronghold was not empty. But the duty of soldiers tells them that they cannot retreat now. So the rest of the group moved on.
One step after another, Degros watched as the French army was finally within rifle range. He felt the slightly nervous mood of the soldiers around him. The current situation told him that he was surrounded. Just like the prisoners they surrounded, he had only two choices: either to be passive until death, or to resist until death. .
Another landmine was detonated. Degro looked at the advancing French army from a distance. He felt his heart beating. At this moment, he had no fear, only regret. He wished he could kill more Russians. Sighing, he carefully took out the pocket watch hanging around his neck and opened it gently. There was a photo on the side of the pocket watch. It was of his most beloved wife. He recalled how wonderful the happy time he and his wife had been together. , Unfortunately, it was the Russians in front of me who took all of this away. Touching his wife's photo lovingly, he kissed her fiercely, as if he had exhausted all his strength. Then, he squatted down and dug a small hole in the ground, and placed the pocket watch. It would be best to bury it in the soil so that no one could see the traces.
Naba watched Degross movements quietly, and he understood that Degross had long been determined to die. The behavior just now shows that even if he died in battle, he could not let the Russians get his most beloved things, but chose to stay on the land of his motherland.
"Okay, brothers. The current situation is as you can see, there is no possibility for us to survive. But I want to ask you if you regret it later?" Degro said it very straightforwardly, not at all. Take care of whether it will affect morale.
"I have known this clearly for a long time. Otherwise, why would I choose to come to perform the mission?" Naba felt the same way.
"Captain, I'm very satisfied. It's great to think about how I shot at the Russian who begged me for mercy. His expression will never be forgotten in my life. It was worth it." A soldier below said proudly said.
"Yes, the cowardly Russians are vulnerable to our great German army. More than twenty of us can capture a stronghold with no less than a hundred people. This is proof." Another soldier added.
"Captain, you don't need to say anything. In fact, everyone of us understands the current situation, but we are not afraid of death. Even if we die in battle, Germany will still exist!"
¡°You¡¯re right, even if we die in battle, Germany will still exist!¡± This sentence immediately resonated with most people.
Degro waved his right hand proudly: "Well, even if we die in battle, Germany will still exist! So now, let us offer our final loyalty to Germany and let our blood be spread on the land of our motherland."
"Okay." The German army agreed.
The French troops near the stronghold slowly approached, while the morale of the German troops in the stronghold rose instead of falling. Are there really miracles in this world? Maybe.
Morale did not bring hope to the German troops trapped in the stronghold. The contrast in strength between the two sides was too obvious. The previous attack on the stronghold was because the Russians were unprepared. Now that the Russians are well prepared and in large numbers, the stubborn German army is like a boat on the sea, with the possibility of being overturned at any time.
Both sides have already entered the shooting range, and the tool for their dialogue is firearms. You come and I go.
"Bang bang bang bang." The dust on the battlefield was flying.
Although landmines gave the Russians a big shock, they were not enough to make up for the German army's disadvantages. When the French officer saw that the opponent's resistance was not as shocking as the mine formation just now, his keen sense of smell made him feel that there were not many Germans in the stronghold at all, so he decisively sent another battalion to strengthen the offensive. The tentative attack was immediately transformed into a formal attack. GermanyThe pressure on Luo increased sharply.
Countless enemies in front of him were suppressing them from all directions, but Degro was helpless. Only the occasional unlucky Russian soldier who stepped on a landmine could relieve his brow.
"Nappa." Degro yelled.
"Here." The strong man in front of him was the same as the last time Degro called him. His face was still covered with dust, he was still energetic, and he was still mighty.
"Well done. What a man." DeGero praised sincerely.
What answered him was that a Russian soldier fell to the ground opposite him. Degro looked at Naba who was adjusting the gun and stopped talking, concentrating on the battlefield.
After receiving the order from the commander, the Russian army also understood that the enemy in front of them was only a few people, but these few people made their own army so embarrassed. Those who hid in the trenches hid in the trenches, and those who shrank continued to huddle. There were even some who simply delayed and refused to rush. The most outrageous thing was that there were a few people who wanted to be deserters. Doesn¡¯t this bring disgrace to the noble Russia¡¯s face? Didn¡¯t you see another battalion coming from behind? They said they were here to help, but looking at the eyes of the people who just came up, it was clear that they looked down upon them. Think about it, just one person from the platoon scared a whole battalion of people. What is this? It's so embarrassing. . Anger, the Russians' anger gradually grew.
The first battalion to enter the battlefield finally couldn't bear it anymore. Almost at the same time, the Russian army gave up its defense and rushed towards the stronghold one by one desperately. He vowed to send the evil Germans to hell.
Degro calmly watched more and more Russians rushing out in front of him: "Soldiers, the time has come to be loyal to Germany. Let us use our blood to destroy the confidence of the Russians. Germany is above all else."
"Germany is above all else."
"Germany is above all else."
The boiling German army poured all their enthusiasm into the bullets, "Bang bang bang." The Russians fell down in small rows, but there were still a large number of people gradually approaching the stronghold.
The Russian army's crowd swept the entire battlefield like a wave. When one fell, the ones behind him immediately took over. The German army still had too few people, and they were powerless to face all this.
The position is lost and the distance is shortened. The two sides were finally about to face each other in hand-to-hand combat.
"Load the bayonet." Naba shouted, jumped out of the bunker, and stabbed an oncoming enemy hard. The blade penetrated into the bones, and the cold feeling of death instantly froze the soldier's whole body. He was unwilling to do so. Fall down.
Degro also jumped out and rushed towards the Russian troops who had entered the stronghold. But it's a pity that the thrust was missed because Degros injured his left hand and his center of gravity was not stable. The Russian soldier who was fighting against DeGrom was obviously more experienced. He easily dodged to the right, and without giving DeGrom a chance to put away his sword, he suddenly struck DeGrom in the chest.
Being so close, Degros had no chance to dodge. He felt a tightness in his chest, and the bayonet cut into his fragile skin and penetrated his chest. And the strength of his body was slowly disappearing little by little, and it seemed that he was going to die. Originally, he wanted to hold the grinning Russian soldier in front of him on his back before he died. Unfortunately, his hands no longer had the strength to lift the heavy gun.
The Russian soldier who hit Degro was obviously a veteran. He excitedly thrust the bayonet into Degro's chest twice more. Another achievement was born from his own hands. How happy this was. thing. He stuck out his tongue and licked the blood splashed on his face. Well, I couldn't tell if it was sweet or salty, but it was hot enough. But before he could continue to enjoy it, the sudden pain made him take a step forward involuntarily, and a mouthful of blood gushes out of his throat uncontrollably. He looked down and saw that the tip of a bayonet was coming from his back. Come out through the body. Turning his head, his unwilling eyes drifted towards the person who attacked him from behind.
The Germans are hateful. With resentment, he passed away.
The soldier who succeeded in the attack was about to lean over to lift DeGero up. Suddenly, a bullet ruthlessly passed through his throat and cheek, shattering a tooth and entering his brain. He knelt on the ground, raised his legs, and fell on the Russian soldier who had just died. In the distance, light smoke floated from the bore of a rifle.
"Ah." An already crazy German soldier, his whole body covered with grenades, shouted and rushed into the Russian crowd who were about to fight, and pulled the fuse amidst crazy laughter.
"Boom." The blood-red mushroom cloud swept across an area with a radius of nearly ten meters. Where the explosion passed, there was no one. Only broken limbs and certain organs were left on the ground. £® £® £® £® £®
The Germans are crazy, this is the thought in the minds of the Russian troops who rushed to the front line. Every German attacked absolutely desperately, even though they were few in number, really few.
Naba is now in full swing. Three people have died under his bayonet, and all he has paid is four wounds that are neither deep nor shallow.mouth.
"Come on, come all over." Naba shouted at the Russian army. While speaking, he had already pounced on the next prey.
The opponent was clearly frightened when he saw Naba covered in blood. In a panic, he used all his strength to strike, but unfortunately Naba blocked the attack with his spear. On the battlefield, the price of failure is life. Without mercy, Naba stabbed his enemy in the heart.
There is murderous intent.
Before Naba could draw his bayonet, he felt a gust of wind coming towards him from behind. Almost as an instinctive reaction, Naba immediately abandoned his gun and jumped. A wise decision saved the ending from being killed off. Sure enough, the attacker from behind looked annoyed at the failure of his attack, then looked at Naba who was empty-handed, and continued to press forward.
"Pfft." Naba had been waiting for his opponent's attack for a long time. Seeing his opponent stabbing at him, Naba calmly dodged, grabbed the opponent's gun with both hands, and then pulled hard. Sure enough, Naba, who was strong and physically strong, naturally had a great advantage. The gun was pulled out of the opponent's hand directly, and he tripped him to the ground. How could Naba miss the opportunity, stand his bayonet upside down, and strike hard? He stabbed the opponent hard in the back. A few seconds later, there was a body on the ground.
After killing another one, Naba wiped the sweat from his forehead. Seeing the Russian troops gradually swarming in, they bravely faced them.
But this time, God didn¡¯t give him another chance to show off. A bullet took away his martial prowess. He even let him leave this world without any reaction.
War is so cruel.
The Russian army took control of the battlefield, and the gunfire gradually became quieter and finally disappeared completely.
The Russian army officers stepped onto the front line of the battle. Looking at the heroic scenes, they were still very shocked. What kind of army is he facing? Such terrifying combat power is simply beyond the reach of human beings. Before he could express any further thoughts, a guard ran up next to him.
"Reporting to sir, the statistical results are out."
"Read it." The voice that answered didn't have much emotion.
"Our army killed twenty-one enemy soldiers and took no prisoners. Our army was killed in action, our army was killed in action" At this point, the guard was obviously hesitant.
"Continue." It was still a voice without any emotion.
"Yes, our army has eighty-nine killed and fifty-six wounded. Nine are missing."
"Oh, I understand, you go down." The missing people on the battlefield are actually equivalent to the dead. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Sixty-Two. Arrangements by the Grand Duke
There was a fierce battle in Orbchok, and both sides were fighting life and death around this place.
At this time, Wang Weiyi once again appeared in Moscow. With the resolution of the Ukrainian issue and the advance of the German army into the Orbchok region, it was time for the Russian problem to be finally resolved.
The Grand Duke of Bierstok ran away, he gave up on Ukraine, and he paid no attention to Orbchok. In his eyes, war has become the most terrifying thing, and his own life is the first priority.
It seems that only Moscow can give him a sense of security.
The government has strictly controlled the news of the failure in Ukraine, and they do not want the people to know even the slightest inside story. Only fooling good people matters.
Therefore, almost all official newspapers, television and radio stations in Russia are promoting the heroic Russian army, under the command of the great and wise Grand Duke of Berstoka, which is constantly winning victories.
It was under this whitewash that Gregory quietly slipped back to Moscow.
He also summoned his trusted finance minister Andreas, Margrave Milosevic of Andyak, Marquis Natalia of Ruhlia, Marquis of Pereas Khmeltsky, Karl Marquise Lonanova of Tish, Migrosky, and, of course, her son Ilya and Moscow garrison commander Duyoshenko.
Now, these people have become all his hope. £® £® £® £® £®
"Of course these senior figures know what is happening in Ukraine. Some of them are panicked, but others are secretly happy.
After all, their opportunity finally appeared in front of them. £® £® £® £® £®
"The Germans and the rebels will never give up such a good opportunity" Grigory seemed to have not recovered from the failure in Ukraine: "Before I entered Moscow, I had Got the intelligence, those damn guys are launching an attack on Orbchok. Before most of them arrive, it will be difficult for Orbchok to continue to defend, Kursk is about to be attacked, and then, there is Moscow ¡±
Now, these Russian officials have felt the seriousness of the problem.
But none of them spoke, and just listened to Gregory continue: "Our three armies suffered terrible defeats, and a new army must be formed. Mr. Finance Minister, how much funds can you allocate?"
Andreas was startled for a moment: "Your Majesty the Grand Duke, our treasury has been exhausted"
"Where's the money? Where's that much money?" Gregory was immediately dissatisfied, and his tone was full of reproach: "Where are the military expenditures supported by the Americans? Where have they been used?"
Andreas couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. The Grand Duke actually asked where all the money went? Doesn't he even know that most of the money was pocketed by himself?
However, he would not say these words under any circumstances.
"Your Majesty the Grand Duke, the war has left us unable to make ends meet." Andreas could only say vaguely: "Especially after the Ukrainian rebellion, we spent a large amount of military expenditures, so now our finances have become very When I get nervous, there is really no way to form a new legion.¡±
"Increase taxes and do everything possible!" The unhappy expression on Gregory's face became more and more obvious: "Gentlemen, this is a moment of life and death. Once Moscow falls into the hands of those people, all of us will be There will be no burial place! We will be hanged by those Germans! Gentlemen, today's difficulties are temporary. When we get through it safely, I promise that each of you will never forget your contribution to me. "
"The tax is already very heavy" Andreas said cautiously: "If it continues to increase, it will cause extreme dissatisfaction among those people"
"Don't worry about what those despicable guys think!" Gregory interrupted the words of his finance minister, and then turned his attention to Duyoshenko: "My Lord Commander, if the mob resists, you are sure Calm them down immediately?"
Duyoshenko respectfully replied: "I am willing to serve you, Your Excellency the Grand Duke!"
The Grand Duke felt very satisfied. At this time, Duyoshenko's fat face made him look less hateful. At this time, a person's loyalty can be tested more.
The only way to deal with those mobs is to suppress them mercilessly. £® £® £® £® £®
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Flattery! Andreas cursed in his mind. Russia's political situation has reached such a difficult level that blind suppression will only further arouse people's dissatisfaction, and ultimatelyIt will be out of control later.
¡°Don¡¯t the Grand Duke and Duyoshenko know this?
But what else can I, the finance minister, say?
Gregory didn¡¯t care what others thought. In his opinion, with money, there is an army, and with an army, there is the capital to protect Moscow.
As for the dissatisfaction of the people, it is not within his consideration at all. £® £® £® £® £®
"What's going on with poor Lillipolsky?" At this time, Grigory finally remembered the death of Lillipolsky.
In fact, although he trusted Lillipolski, he didn't care much about his death. This was the same attitude he had towards all his subordinates.
As long as this person does not die at the hands of the rebel party, there will be no problem.
He had also asked Andreas before. According to the finance minister, Lillipolski might have been killed by Duyoshenko.
If it were in the past, Grigory would have severely punished Duyoshenko mercilessly and even thrown him into prison. However, the failure on the battlefield now makes him dare not take such rash actions. After all, now is the most critical time. When you need manpower. Especially Duyoshenko's "loyalty" to him just now, he also decided to let him make this matter a big deal.
It¡¯s nothing more than jealousy between men.
Duyoshenko did not know the true thoughts of the Grand Duke. When he heard the Grand Duke talking about this matter, the fat on his face could not help but tremble rapidly.
Khmeltsky knew that the time had come for him to come forward: "Dear Grand Duke, the assassination of the Security Minister is really heartbreaking. Although we found some evidence at the scene, what should I say? It is not good for the garrison commander, but after Our careful investigation does not rule out the possibility that this is a frame-up. From my personal attitude, I believe that the garrison commander is innocent, but the specific results need to continue to be investigated."
Duyoshenko felt relieved. £® £® £® £® £® But Andreas's expression changed. This is not something Khmeltsky has said before.
"Then continue to investigate." Gregory, whose mind was not on this at all, said nonchalantly: "But we must grasp what is the key point now."
"Yes, Your Majesty the Grand Duke, I will definitely do what you ask." At this time, Khmeltsky knew that the Grand Duke had gradually begun to trust him.
In fact, it¡¯s nothing. If you don¡¯t trust your own family, how can you still trust outsiders?
At this time, Gregory finally turned his mind to the issue he was most concerned about: "Mr. Migrosky, how is the Armenian oil field project going?"
"Everything is going on in an orderly manner" Migroski quickly replied: "Now, Mr. Lyman Rodney, the geological expert who is responsible for helping us successfully explore the oil field, is in charge of the project, and the progress is very good. Very quickly, and the first investment amount promised by Mr. Petrogov has arrived, and all the funds and manpower we have allocated are in place. I believe that we will have satisfactory results in a short time.¡±
This is the thing that worries Grigory the most, and it is also one of the reasons why he is determined to continue the decisive battle with the German army after the tragic defeat in Ukraine.
Russia can be defeated, but its own interests must not be lost. It would rather use the strength of the whole country to fight Germany to the death, and must protect the oil fields no matter what.
Once the oil field is exploited, it will bring a steady stream of money. For this reason, Gregory did not hesitate to use any means. £® £® £® £® £®
He can sacrifice Russia's interests and beg the Allies to send troops directly, or even quietly start talks with Germany. As long as his position is not shaken, he is willing to do anything. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Perhaps it¡¯s time to give the Germans a taste of sweetness,¡± Grigory, the Grand Duke of Birstoka, thought in his mind. £® £® £® £® £®
Most of his own funds have been invested in the United States. For this oil field, he will not hesitate to spend military expenditures. If it cannot be successfully exploited, it will be the most terrible disaster.
After the Grand Duke finished explaining what he should explain, Milosevic hesitated for a moment: "Your Excellency, the Grand Duke, some small newspapers have been attacking and insinuating you recently."
Grigory frowned: "Mr. Milosevic, you are the Deputy Minister of Security. After Liliborski left us, you should take full responsibility. Don't you know how to deal with it? Those newspapers and reporters who insinuate and abuse the government?¡±
"Of course I know, His Excellency the Grand Duke." Milosevic's expression looked like it was very difficult to handle the matter: "The problem is, that was the journalist Boldolf."As a reporter who serves as editor-in-chief, he is a tough nut to crack. He has been thrown into prison countless times, and he is also strangely protected by some special people. £® £® £® £® £® Several times I was ready to arrest him, but I was warned by some prominent figures not to touch him. £® £® £® £® £® Even the U.S. Ambassador to Moscow met with me and said that Russia's freedom of speech must be protected. £® £® £® £® £® "
When he heard that the American ambassador was actually involved, Gregory's brows knitted together tightly.
He really didn¡¯t understand why a little reporter had the courage to go against him again and again. What he didn¡¯t understand even more was why a little reporter actually alerted the US Ambassador.
Is there any huge force behind this Boldorf?
I heard before that he was protected by the tycoon Fristoia. If this is really the case, it would be a bit difficult.
This damn Fristoia is very powerful, and I really don¡¯t dare to provoke him easily. The friends around him are all real powerful people. To a certain extent, they are even more powerful than holding on.
Such people are often the most terrifying. £® £® £® £® £® His Excellency the Grand Duke felt that he was a little troubled.
"He was strangely appointed as the editor-in-chief of the 'Moscow Pioneer'." Milosevic did not seem to notice the change in the Grand Duke's expression and continued: "This is a very influential newspaper in Moscow. It has always been It is constantly causing trouble for us. There was uncertain news before that Fristoia was the boss behind this newspaper, but Fristoia has never officially admitted it, and we have no conclusive evidence. "
"This old guy always brings trouble!" Gregory couldn't help but cursed fiercely, but there was some helplessness in his words: "Mr. Milosevic, I think you must communicate with Vladimir Putin." Listoia held a meeting to test his true attitude and at the same time, to see if he had any connection with the matter. He also warned him that although he had many friends helping him, he was after all dealing with a person. The government is the enemy. Oh, what did the damn Herald say about me?¡±
Milosevic hesitated and did not dare to say it. Gregory was a little impatient: "Say it, it has nothing to do with you."
"Yes, Your Excellency the Grand Duke." Milosevic took courage and said: "They actually accused you of embezzling state property and investing heavily abroad. They also accused you of using foreign aid funds to enrich your own pockets. . And they also published some so-called evidence."
"That's enough!" Gregory interrupted angrily.
But at this time, he felt extremely weak. £® £® £® £® £® How did that damn reporter know this? If those ignorant untouchables in Russia believe these words, they will cause themselves a lot of trouble.
"Go talk to that reporter again." Gregory barely controlled his emotions: "Let's see what he needs and see if we can bribe him. I'm not afraid of him. I've never done any of these things, but I He is a kind person, and I am not willing to kill all these tabloid reporters who are making up nonsense!¡±
In fact, everyone knows that the Grand Duke has a guilty conscience. He was afraid that what he had done would be completely exposed and that he would become a public enemy of the Russian people.
But at this point, is there any good solution? If Boldorf could really be bribed, these problems would not have arisen long ago.
"Go down, you all go down first." Gregory said irritably.
After all his men left, Grigory poured himself a glass of wine tiredly, drank it all in one gulp, and put down the glass heavily: "Ilya, my child, what do you think of these things?"
"I think the situation is not good for us." Ilya had nothing to hide in front of his father: "We have made too many enemies. Moreover, although the defeat on the battlefield is temporarily concealed by us, sooner or later others will know it. of."
"Yeah, this is what I'm most worried about." Gregory sighed: "We have many opponents, and they are all waiting for opportunities. If we make any mistakes in any step, we will die without a burial place. Yes. Elijah, it¡¯s time to make the necessary preparations.¡±
He paused there: "You continue to pay close attention to the direction of funds in the United States. The money there is all ours, and no mistakes are allowed. No one is allowed to handle it except you. And I will personally guard here. , to solve the troubles we are currently experiencing. Once the Armenian oil fields are successfully exploited, we will have a way to eliminate most of the opposition.The most important thing we should consider right now. £® £® £® £® £® "
Ilya agreed one by one, but he found that his father's brows were filled with deep worry and fear. £® £® £® £® £®
Yes, he can be sure that he saw it right. His father does have great fear. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The Milosevics and Khmeltsky looked relaxed when they walked out of the Grand Duke's Palace.
It has begun, it has finally officially begun. The good show performed by Baron Alexon is proceeding step by step. The arrogant and greedy Gregory is walking into a huge tomb.
But this stupid guy walked in without even noticing.
By the time he woke up, it was already too late. He will be buried deep in anger and despair.
What could be more joyful than this? The harm that Gregory once caused them must be returned to him one by one.
Only Lonanova seemed a little unhappy. As her husband, Khmeltsky fully understood what his wife was thinking: "Lonanova, my dear wife, are you still worried about that old thing? Are you still worried about that old thing? Have you forgotten what they have given us? He has never regarded us as his own, so why should we feel sorry for him? "
Natalia also advised: "My sister, don't think about it so much. He only trusts his son, right? He has never really cared about us. Money is far more important to him than family members. It¡¯s important. We also have children to raise, can we just watch our children starve to death?¡±
"I understand all what you are saying" Lonanova sighed deeply: "But no matter what, he is our father."
"Please don't forget the Baron's instructions to us." Milosevic said coldly from the side.
Hearing the word "Baron", Lonanova closed her mouth.
Yes, don¡¯t go against the Baron no matter what. Her father is the most typical example.
At this time, a black car drove up and stopped in front of them. Mr. Capone poked his head out of the car: "Mr. Petergoff needs to see you immediately!"
Several people shuddered at the same time. After all, the Baron came back again! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Eighty-Three. Tycoons and Ambassadors
Baron Alexson has long become a god-like figure in the eyes of these Russians.
This magical baron has the ability to change everything. He can easily do anything he wants to do. Even an arrogant figure like the Grand Duke of Beerstoka can be manipulated by him and applauded.
Before, when the Baron was preparing to carry out revenge, almost everyone thought that it was an impossible task to complete. It was too difficult for them.
But what no one expected was that the Baron actually succeeded.
The independence of Ukraine has left Grigory in a mess. All he thinks about now is how to stop the German attack, and other things have been thrown aside by him.
This gives those who have decided to betray the Grand Duke the best chance.
¡°And with the help of the Baron, whether it was Milosevic or Khmeltsky, these people who had not been favored by the Grand Duke before were all put into his important use.
So when these people saw the baron, they were all respectful, and they didn't even dare to raise their voices slightly.
No one dares to offend the Baron, the outcome of offending the Baron has already been well written there. £® £® £® £® £®
"It's going well, right?" Wang Weiyi asked calmly in the residence specially prepared for Capone.
"Yes, it's going very well." Khmeltsky hurriedly replied: "Gregory is in complete chaos. While he is constantly begging the United States for more assistance, he is even preparing to conduct secret negotiations with Germany. "
There was a smile on Wang Weiyi's lips: "Negotiation? Mr. Khmeltsky, please tell the Grand Duke that you have some powerful friends in Germany. You may be able to help him arrange it. I think you know what to do." Say it?"
"Yes, Your Excellency Baron." Khmeltsky immediately understood what the other party meant: "I will make Grigory believe that the Germans are preparing to negotiate."
"Gentlemen." Wang Weiyi glanced at the Russians one by one: "The heroic German soldiers and those Ukrainian soldiers who dare to resist the tyranny are rapidly approaching Kursk and will soon reach Moscow. This is a critical moment and a time to test you. Whoever can stand firmly on my side at this time will receive my most generous reward, and you will get everything you want."
Except for Lonanova, everyone else became excited. This is exactly what they've been waiting for. It turns out that Gregory has relied on the strength of the baron to get to where he is today, why can't they?
They don¡¯t care at all whether they have to betray their fathers because of this. £® £® £® £® £® That father never regarded them as his own children.
"In mid-May, everything will begin" Wang Weiyi looked at the time: "Gregory will never be able to escape the punishment of fate, but don't kill him and bring him to me alive. ¡±
Several Russians shuddered. They knew very well that living like this was more painful than death. Gregory would watch helplessly as he lost everything, and watch him accept the cruelest punishment.
This is the greatest revenge of His Excellency the Baron.
"Your Excellency Baron, we have found everything you want." Milosevic took out some information: "These are several secret investments made by Grigory in Russia, including fertilizer plants, oil refineries, etc. Some very profitable businesses. Also, this is the location of the Gregorian safe house. This is top secret information, and I worked hard to get it."
There was an element of bragging in his words, and he was obviously asking for credit in front of the baron.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Very good, Mr. Milosevic, I will never forget your efforts."
Milosevic glanced at his companions triumphantly, as if to tell others that he was gaining more and more trust from the Baron.
"Okay, gentlemen." Wang Weiyi stopped smiling: "The game is going on. I believe you all know what you should do. Those who are loyal to me will get what you want. Those who are still hesitant £®
Lonanova knew that this was what the Baron told her, and she nodded silently to the Baron. £® £® £® £® £®
She found that the Baron was no longer the amiable "Mr. Moyol" who she knew in the United States and liked to help others. The man who appeared in front of him now was so cold and ruthless that the Baron had alreadyTransformed into an avenging angel. Why would father betray such a person? Why did my father never think that the baron would definitely come back?
To be honest, she did not want her father to suffer a terrible fate. No matter how Gregory treated this in the past, he was still her biological father after all. However, she was also unwilling to betray the baron. She also has children, and she doesn't want her children to be harmed in any way. £® £® £® £® £®
The only thing she can do at this moment is to accept the final judgment of fate. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"The Russian army suffered a disastrous defeat in Ukraine." On the TV station controlled by the media tycoon Fristoya, such shocking news was suddenly broadcast: "Our 11th, 12th, and 15th group armies were defeated, and the 12th group army commander Wo General Lenkatsky was killed. £®
The reporter told the Russians all the truth about what happened in Ukraine. What the reporter described was completely opposite to the official "great victory". It was bloody and shocking.
The three armies suffered a disastrous defeat. A large number of commanders were killed and surrendered, and a large number of soldiers were killed and surrendered. At this moment, the German and Ukrainian coalition forces are attacking Orbchok and approaching Kursk. Perhaps when the Russians wake up in the morning, they will find that the enemy has appeared outside Moscow.
What could be more infuriating, more deceiving than this?
The anger of the Russians was ignited. When the war breaks out, the officials always declare victory one after another. They use lies to deceive kind-hearted ordinary people, but the real situation on the battlefield is completely beyond their imagination.
People in Moscow are excited, and people in Russia are excited. Russia has become a big powder keg that can be ignited anytime and anywhere.
What they need is just a fuse. £® £® £® £® £®
At this moment, in his office, Fristoya and Mr. Prandi, the U.S. Ambassador to Moscow, were watching the reporter's excited report with interest.
"It's really disappointing." Prandi shrugged: "In my memory, whether in World War I or World War II, although Russia has suffered defeats, it has never been like this. This time it was so vulnerable. In front of the Germans, no, in front of the rebels, the huge Russian army had no ability to resist. Or it wouldn't be long before Moscow would fall into the hands of the enemy again. "
"This is what our corrupt government has done." Fristoia said lightly: "Gregory used a large amount of U.S. aid materials to line his own pockets. He completely ignored the actual situation of the country and the construction of the army. In his opinion, his own interests are far higher than those of the country. Such a government and the army under the leadership of this government have no chance of success. "
Prandi's brows knitted together tightly: "Mr. Fristoia, I have been friends with you for many years, and I also know your character, but this is a very serious accusation, especially against the US government. If it is true, I feel that we have been seriously fooled. Can you take responsibility for what you said?"
"Please wait a moment." Fristoya stood up. He took out a few pieces of information from the safe, and then sat back down: "Mr. Prandi, these are some things that my people around Gregory found for me. I think you will be interested in them."
Prandi took the information and read it page by page, his already frowning brows even more furrowed. £® £® £® £® £®
"God, I never thought that as the top official of the Russian government, he could do such a shameless thing." After reading all the information, Prandi's anger could no longer be expressed in words: "Seven Ten thousand U.S. dollars, 100 million U.S. dollars, and the previous aid were actually used in these places. This is the most shameless act. There are already some members of Congress who are opposed to the government's large-scale aid to Russia. If these truths are exposed, Mr. President will be under heavy pressure. It seems that the previous reports of the "Moscow Pioneer" are completely true. How will you face the questions from those members?
"It's difficult." Fristoya sighed: "The truth is always the truth. No matter how hard we try to hide it, everyone will know it sooner or later. Mr. Ambassador, I think you should give me the advice I gave you before. Has the president reported it?"
Prandi nodded silently. £® £® £® £® £®
Fristoya had already had a meeting with him before.During the talks, Fristoia believed that Gregory could no longer continue to represent the Russian government or the interests of the United States in Russia. Only a new government could satisfy everyone.
Even Fristoia hinted at the possibility of a terrible mutiny in the army. £® £® £® £® £®
Prandi is very clear about the changes in Russia. He knew that if the situation was allowed to deteriorate further, U.S. interests in Russia might be seriously threatened.
Just the German-Ukrainian forces that were advancing towards Moscow were enough to give him a headache. £® £® £® £® £®
"It is very important whether a new government can continue to maintain a close alliance with the Allies" Prandi expressed his concerns unabashedly: "Mr. Fristoia, I have reported this matter to Mr. President, and Mr. President is still hesitant on this matter. After all, this will involve the interests of all parties. Can you guarantee it?¡±
"Of course I can guarantee it." Fristoya answered without any hesitation: "I am a patriot, and I don't want my country to continue to sink like this. I hope to see Russia become strong again, rather than letting corruption and corruption be rampant. Regarding our government. Mr. Ambassador, I hope that the United States can make its own decision as soon as possible. Otherwise, once our people and the patriots in the military take action spontaneously, they will not be able to get the support of the United States. The prestige in Russia has been severely weakened.¡±
Prandi couldn¡¯t help but nodded. This was also an issue he and the president discussed repeatedly during the phone call. £® £® £® £® £®
The United States needs Russia so much. Even if the Russian army is defeated again and again on the battlefield, as long as this country does not withdraw from the war, it will be a huge threat to Germany.
But it is obvious that the status of the Grand Duke of Birstoka is now shaky. Once he suddenly collapses and the United States does not respond at all, no one knows what will happen.
Fristoya is a good partner. He knows a lot of inside information that even he himself does not know, and he also promptly informs him of the major changes taking place within the Russian government.
His eyes fell on his old friend: "Mr. Fristoya, you are my friend and also a friend of the US government. If you can replace the position of the Grand Duke of Bierstoka, I think we will be very happy." Interested in."
Fristoia smiled: "My friend, I said that I am a patriot, but that's all. I am not interested in other positions at all, but I am willing to do my best to support the new successor. and do their best to support all U.S. interests in Russia.¡±
"You are an upright and selfless person" Prandi sighed: "It is difficult for anyone to be tempted in the face of power, but you are the only exception. I will speak to Mr. President immediately, and at the same time , I also hope that you can continue to keep in close contact with me.¡±
"Of course, of course I will."
When Fristoya finished saying this, the phone on his desk rang. He stood up and took the phone. After listening for a while, he said, "Okay, let him come to my office."
He put down the phone: "Mr. Ambassador, Mr. Jin Walker, the assistant to the Grand Duke of Bierstoka, is downstairs now."
"I'm probably here for your TV station." Prandi muttered: "Do you need me to avoid it?"
"No." Fristoya blinked slyly: "You will help me solve a lot of troubles here"
Prandi couldn't help but laugh. He knew exactly what trouble his old friend had to solve by himself. £® £® £® £® £®
As an assistant to the Grand Duke, Jin Walker did not expect that the American Ambassador was actually here. He hesitated obviously, and then politely expressed the greetings of the Grand Duke and himself to Mr. Fristoya.
"Look, we have known each other for a long time. I think His Excellency the Grand Duke must have something to do before he sent you to me." Fristoya said lightly.
"Ah, yes." Jin Walker looked a little nervous: "Mr. Fristoia, His Excellency the Grand Duke believes that the reports made by the TV station you own are completely based on rumors and made out of thin air, which has caused great discomfort to the government and the Grand Duke himself. Good influence. Therefore, the Grand Duke hopes that you can stop those reports immediately and restore the reputation of the government.¡±
Fristoya's face was full of surprise: "Does the Grand Duke really think so? Mr. Jinwok, let us get straight to the point. The failure on the battlefield is unquestionable. Even if we don't report it, Russia The people will know sooner or later, so why hide the truth???Does the Grand Duke think that blocking all reports will stop our enemies from attacking? "
Jin Walker did not expect that the other party would say such words so unceremoniously, and he had no idea how to deal with it.
To be honest, this time he was assigned by the Grand Duke to use threats if inducements failed, but the appearance of the American ambassador broke all plans.
He bit the bullet and said: "Mr. Fristoia, we need a foreign minister in the government. Mr. Grand Duke believes that with your qualifications and reputation, you can take up this position. I wonder if you are willing?"
Fristoia and Prandi looked at each other and smiled inwardly. Fristoia then said: "Thank you, His Excellency the Grand Duke, for your kindness, but I am unable to take up this position. I am very satisfied with the current situation and am not satisfied with it." Be prepared to make any changes. Please go back and tell His Excellency the Grand Duke that he should choose a more qualified foreign minister.¡±
In response to Mr. Fristoya's refusal, Jin Walker was silent for a long time before saying: "Is there really no room for negotiation? Mr. Fristoya, after all, the Grand Duke is still in charge of everything in Russia. I don't think so." I think you made a wise choice.¡±
"Russia is the Russia of His Majesty the Tsar." Fristoya said coldly: "I never knew that Russia was the Russia of the Grand Duke."
At this time Prandi also said: "Mr. Kim Walker, I should not interfere in your internal affairs, but I think the Russian army's continuous defeats on the battlefield should arouse serious alarm for the government. The U.S. government is also very concerned about all this. The most serious thing is that we want to know how the US aid is used, but the Russian government is very opaque about this, and I have reason to question this."
Kim Walker didn¡¯t know what she should say at all.
Fristoya suddenly said: "Now, what the Grand Duke should be most concerned about is not the news reports, but the enemies that are approaching Kursk!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature for better updates of the novel. Faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Eighty-Four. courage
Orbchok, April 1966.
Not far from Base B, Sweet and Troman were in ambush with their men. Another unit has just left the B base. Sweet thinks the time has come. Think about it, Degro is buying himself the maximum time at the cost of his life on another battlefield. He must grasp it well and cannot Let their efforts go in vain.
"Let's go up. I see there aren't many people in the stronghold now. Twenty of us should be enough." Troman said anxiously.
"Okay. Let Ruddock bring ten people close first to see the situation. We will dispatch later."
"Understood." Ruddock was just about to run over and ask when the attack would take place, when he heard Sweet say this and immediately agreed.
"Hmm." Before Sweet could react, Ruddock had already run down to execute the order. Sweet came back to his senses and touched the weapon in his hand. He couldn't help but feel a little nervous. Real firearms and real battlefields really made him feel uncomfortable. And that boy Troman seemed to be born for war. Looking at his excitement, he couldn't wait to rush to the battlefield. It seems that he is more suitable to be a general, and I should be suitable to plan and take charge of the overall situation in the rear.
"Bang." A gunshot pierced the quiet sky, and Sweet listened to the second and third gunshots in surprise. The battle actually started so quickly.
It turned out that Ruddock led people to find a relatively secluded path close to the stronghold. Unexpectedly, there happened to be a Russian soldier here. Both sides were stunned when they saw it. Originally, Clark did not want to use the gun. He was afraid of alerting the Russians in the stronghold, but unexpectedly the Russian soldier in front of him quickly pulled out his gun. Ruddock had no choice but to shoot and kill him. enemy. Now that it has been exposed, there is no need to hide it. Ruddock simply led the assault.
The battlefield was changing rapidly, and Sweet didn't expect to encounter such a situation at all, just when he was still thinking about what to do. Tromain had already rushed out.
"Everyone listen to my order, capture the stronghold in front of you and tell the Russians to go back. Everyone rush." ??Troman waved his arms and fired a shot in the distance. He didn't care whether he was hit or not. He first used his momentum to After getting it up, it has already been exposed anyway, so the best way is to attack as a whole, which is still possible. It would be really bad if the Russians put up a defensive posture, so we can't waste any more minutes or seconds.
"Come on, the Russians are in front." Seeing Troman taking the lead, Sweet immediately figured it out. It seemed that he was really frightened. He wanted to make plans before taking action in any situation at any time, but on the battlefield, Sometimes one minute is enough to decide victory, but fortunately Troman reacts quickly.
With the encouragement of the two men, ten people rushed out of the ruins and gradually gathered in the direction of Ruddock.
The Russians were shocked. Thirty people were originally assigned to stay in the stronghold. Most of the troops went out to participate in the encirclement and suppression of the German troops in the nearby stronghold. Who would have thought that the shadow of the Germans would also appear here. This is simply a nightmare.
The passive Russians were fleeing in all directions, and everyone was focused on escaping.
The Russian commander Shashut was the commander who stayed at this stronghold. He did not have the courage to fight back. After hearing the first gunshot, he felt that his heart was about to stop working. The Germans didn't know why they appeared here. God, he hoped this was all an illusion. Aren't the Germans surrounded? How could it be possible to escape. It wasn't until a bullet whistled and hit the subordinate next to him, and he saw his subordinate wailing and falling to the ground, that he realized that this was not an illusion. From a distance, there seemed to be a group of Germans rushing towards us. It was enough to just listen to the shouts. What should we do? run! Xia Shute issued this order directly without any hesitation. He took the lead and flew out.
As he ran, he thought, what can the thirty people on his side do even if they fight back? The German army in front of me is so fierce, so I don¡¯t blame myself. Besides, there are more important things. We need to report this incident to our superiors as soon as possible. A large German army has come to attack, so of course we can't defend ourselves against the 30th man. The fault should not be on himself. So, how many people are there in the German army? There should be a hundred people. Well, no, it would take a thousand men to force such a great French soldier back. Well, that's what I said when I got in front of my superiors.
The generals have all left, and the remaining people have followed them to the outside of the stronghold. Who wants to leave their lives here?
In less than five minutes, after Sweet and Clark reunited, there was no Russian left in the stronghold, except for a few corpses underground. Sweet, who originally had the worst plan, did not expect to capture the stronghold so easily without even using a single soldier. This result was very wrong for Sweet, which made the cautious man have to doubt this. Is it a trap?
It's too easy. The more beneficial it is to oneself, the more likely it is a conspiracy. Adhering to this rule, Sweet immediately sent Ruddock to inquire about information. An unreasonable panic in his heart made him want to leave this place.
"Relax. Don't be too nervous." Troman patted Sweet on the shoulder.
"I always feel like something is wrong. Is it a little too easy? It's too easy." Sweet still frowned.
"I think it's normal. The Russians are actually not that powerful. It doesn't look like they are pretending to be in a panic when they run away. Moreover, there are not many of them, so running away is normal."
Sweet's worries were still not eliminated until Ruddock came back to life. The escaping Russians went to stronghold A, and there were no suspicious signs nearby.
"Okay. We need to clean up the battlefield quickly. Ruddock, you lead people to throw the grenades into the stronghold, and blow them up as you like. I'll give you five minutes, and make sure to make this place look like it has experienced a war. You Understand, it must be more realistic. This is related to whether the Russians will focus on the protection here. We must make them believe that the main force of the German army is here, so as to create opportunities for the large forces. "
"Understood." As for Sweet, Ruddock has become accustomed to treating him as his immediate superior.
Just when Ruddock was about to leave, Sweet grabbed his arm suddenly, "No matter what, the 5 minutes must end. Regardless of whether it is completed or not, if the enemy is found, evacuate immediately. Do you understand?"
Feeling Sweet's concern, Ruddock felt warm in his heart. It felt good to have someone worrying about him all the time. It seemed that it wasn't bad to have such a person as his boss.
Ruddock nodded and left. Troman easily took out two cigarettes and handed one to Sweet.
"Plop, plop." Sweet's left chest was shaking rapidly. He was walking back and forth, and there was nothing he saw that made him worried. kindness? The stone in the ruins seemed to have moved, which was suspicious. kindness? And there, I remember that the box was not there just now, it was suspicious. And there is something really suspicious about that.
"Friend, you are a little panicked. Although I can understand your mood, after all, it is our first time to participate in the battle, but your current condition is not very good. Caution is necessary, but if you are always cautious, you will be afraid."
"What did you just say?" Sweet was still looking around, bringing the cigarette to his mouth with his right hand tremblingly, and then took a deep breath.
"Ah, you are our leader, and your words and deeds directly affect the people under you. You are too panicked. I have noticed that your expression has been wrong since just now, and this cannot continue."
"What's wrong?" Sweet still didn't seem to hear clearly, and his solemn brows had never relaxed since the beginning.
Troman walked straight up to Sweet and turned his head away from him as he looked around. They looked at each other and said, "Calm down, calm down."
"Well, calm down, calm down." Sweet repeated, but then asked: "Where are the Ruddocks? Haven't they come back yet? Should we evacuate here immediately?"
Troman lowered his head and sighed, Ruddock just left, how could he come back. "Hey S, this is war. You may lose your life every second. Please wake up."
Sweet pushed Troman away roughly: "I'm sober. I'm responsible for the safety of my men. This place is too suspicious, including this inexplicable victory. We have to leave now. Hurry up and get Ruddock." Call me back, don¡¯t worry if it¡¯s five minutes.¡±
"You don't want to be scary. You will put us all into panic. It is normal for the Russians to run away. During World War II, the Russians were not as difficult to deal with as imagined. We cannot panic."
"What are you talking about? How can this be called normal? There is definitely something going on here. Maybe we will be surrounded by the Russians now. Troman, let's retreat quickly."
As he was talking, there was a sudden "boom, boom, boom" and a ball of fire shot into the sky from the stronghold. Tent's lit by flames were flying in the air. There were noisy fires one after another. It turned out that Ruddock found a box of Russian grenades and landmines in a camp. In order to cause a bigger sensation, Ruddock directly detonated such a large amount of explosives.
"Troman, look, are the Russians coming? Damn it, how could they be so fast?"
Troman shook his head, Ruddock should have caused the noise. He still gave the order, but now he can say such words. "Ah, I'm sorry." Troman walked over and grabbed Sweet's arm with his left hand.
"Huh?" Sweet turned around and discovered that TrotHe stabbed his neck with a knife, and then his body fell softly and became unresponsive. £® £® £® £® £®
In Stronghold A, nearly three thousand Russian soldiers gathered here. They had just finished cleaning the battlefield. The brutality of the battle was indeed extraordinary. More than 20 German soldiers left an unforgettable memory for the Russians. There is such a question that has been lingering in their minds. Only more than 20 Germans can be so ferocious. Is it right or wrong to invade Germany?
But before they could study this issue too much, a series of weak explosions came from a distance. What direction is that? The sound seemed to come from a stronghold set up by the Russian army nearby. Could it be that a battle took place there? Are you German?
The arrogant Russian officer suddenly ran out of the tent and heard the source of the sound. Recalling another stronghold less than ten minutes away from now, he couldn't help but wonder. There was such a big explosion that was heard even here. Could it be that a large-scale battle really took place there? Otherwise, why would there be so few Germans here? Could it be said that that is the main direction of the German army's attack? Are the people here just here to draw our firepower?
The more he thought about it, the more he felt something was wrong. The officer shouted: "Guards."
"Here." A person rushed out from the side.
"The latest order has been issued. The entire army is now moving in the east-west direction. Make sure the Germans are not attacking our strongholds."
As the sky gradually darkened, a small group of people hurriedly shuttled between the ruins. This team was none other than Sweet and Troman. They felt a little relieved as they looked at Base B which gradually turned into a black spot. After Ruddock's violent destruction, basically nothing remained in the stronghold. While in a coma, Sweet was being carried forward by Ruddock. The road was bumpy and they retreated to the southeast, getting farther and farther away from the Ruhr. The Russian tentacles seemed to be disappearing.
Sweet finally regained consciousness. He opened his eyes and felt his body moving forward up and down. When he looked down, he found that Ruddock was walking on his back. Even for a strong man like Ruddock, Sweet also felt that Ruddock was out of breath now. Rubbing his head, he recalled that Troman had knocked him unconscious. It seemed that the team was already on the way to retreat.
"Put me down, Ruddock." After calming down, Sweet had already reflected on his behavior before coma. Although he did not want to admit it, the facts told him that he was indeed a military rookie who was facing a lot of pressure. In front of him, he really overestimated himself. At least, from now on, the team is safe, which proves that Troman is right. He is indeed not suitable to enter the battlefield at the moment. Even he who always prides himself on being calm-minded is still unable to withstand the test of blood and fire.
"Sir, let me carry you. You've fainted from overexertion and need to rest." Ruddock had no intention of letting go.
"Oh. Oh. It's nothing. I'm much better now. Just put me down. I'm not a girl. Besides, the Russians' butts are waiting for me to kick them later. I can't let them down." When Witt heard this, he understood that Troman said that he fainted due to fatigue in order to save his own face.
"Okay, Ruddock, put it down." Troman, who discovered that Sweet was awake, walked up and agreed.
Ruddock had no choice but to put Sweet down. Just as he was about to say something, he saw Troman's eyes signaling him to leave. He had no choice but to feel depressed and speed up his pace to catch up with the team in front.
"Yeah." Sweet responded, then lost his voice.
"This." Troman wanted to say something, but found that nothing could be said.
Silence. £® £® £® £® £®
"I'm really sorry, I can't." After a long time, Troman finally choked out a sentence.
"It's not your fault, I understand. I did lose my composure at that time, and you did the right thing. If you have a gun, you can just come to me." Sweet smiled bitterly, looking at the sunset a little lonely. .
"Actually" Troman was about to say something when Sweet interrupted him.
"Maybe this is called talent. Everyone has a different path. There are thousands of people with different faces. I have things you don't have, and I don't have things you have. Maybe there really is a God, and God makes everyone have their own abilities. On the one hand, everyone has some kind of shortcoming. The bear has strength, the fox has brains, and maybe I look more like a fox than a bear."
Troman lowered his head and continued to listen to Sweet's emotion.
"Actually, I'm really afraid of death. On the battlefield, I looked at the faces and scattered limbs of the dead. I tried my best not to think about it, but I still couldn't help myself. The more I tried not to think about it, the more I thought about being killed. Exploded and then part of the body was torn offThe scene of breaking apart. You may not know that I haven't been able to sleep well at night these days. Before I experienced a real battle, I still held illusions, just like this time I sent out a request to perform a mission. I was indeed very enthusiastic at the time, and maybe part of it came from the instinct of my body. But in fact, I underestimated the difference between theory and practice. If time went back, I would absolutely do anything not to go. I'm really afraid of death. "
As he spoke, Sweet sat down on the sand, took out a cigarette, and smoked vigorously. Troman was about to say a few words of persuasion, but was immediately stopped by Sweet's gesture.
"I haven't finished yet. Just like when we were avoiding the Russian pursuit on the partition, you were very excited at that time. I can guarantee that if you were more excited at that time, I would definitely knock you out without hesitation, but I will definitely I didn¡¯t want to expose myself and be killed by the Russians. Then there was that time when you hid upstairs and sniped at the Russians. At that time, I was very scared, as if you would be killed the next moment. The facts proved that I was angry. I don't know the accuracy of it, and I don't know what happened just now, but there is a kind of panic that follows me. At present, I am really not suitable to direct others to fight. This will only drag everyone into the quagmire. Troman, if there are any more Russians down there, I¡¯ll leave it to you.¡±
"It's okay, I don't understand your ability, who else can? It's just the first time, it will get better in the future." Troman quickly comforted you.
"Okay, no need to comfort me, just do it like this."
"Okay, so what are we going to do next? Continue to cause trouble for the Russians and attract their attention?" Troman didn't want to delve further into this issue.
Sweet shook his head and said: "The first thing we have to do now is to get away from here immediately. I think those damn Russians have learned to take precautions after suffering several losses!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels are better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Eighty-Five. Death is the end!
The lazy sun climbs out of the clouds and releases its rays of light, signaling the arrival of a new day.
Court was still hugging the pillow and dreaming sweetly. Being in this deserted logistics base all the time made people become lazy. This is the logistics support place for the Russians in Orbchok. Every day, large groups of people transport various supplies from here, and then some people take the supplies away.
There is no war here, no smoke of gunpowder, how peaceful it is. Although Court wanted to fight the Germans, the headquarters ordered him to stay here. A dignified field commander turned out to be the logistics minister, which really made people feel unhappy. Not wanting to be so bored, Court spent most of his time sleeping every day.
"Whoa, whoa." Who dares to wake up General Cotter from his sleep? He knows how disgusting it is to disturb someone's sleep.
Court sat up with an angry face, listening to the harsh "oooo" sound, and kept yelling in his heart. But the next moment, he jumped up, grabbed a pair of trousers in a panic, put them on quickly, put on his military uniform like the wind, and ran out of the tent quickly.
"Damn it, it's an alarm. Are the Germans calling?" Court looked at the panicked crowd throughout the military camp, and from time to time a gunshot was heard in the distance.
"Adjutant, adjutant." Court shouted loudly.
"General, I'm here." The equally panicked adjutant ran to Court and straightened his clothes.
"What's going on? Why are there still gunshots? Are they Germans?" Court anxiously grabbed the adjutant and asked as he walked.
"Yes, sir. The Germans have broken through the first layer of defense, and the second layer is in danger. I just found out."
"Damn it. Didn't the large army go to annihilate the German army? Why are there still Germans here? What on earth are those idiots in the staff group doing? Tell me, how many people are there in the German army? What is the specific situation?"
"Sir, I am afraid there are nearly a thousand German troops. The weapons are unknown, but there should be no heavy weapons."
"It's okay, it's okay. You quickly order the troops to assemble and abandon the third layer of defense belt. We must rush to arrange the fifth layer of defense belt in front of the German army. It must be completed. This is our last line of defense. By the way, you can send another squad to bring the Shaosha light machine gun over. We must guard against anything we say, do you understand? We also need to quickly send reinforcements to the troops closest to here and ask them to come back immediately. "
"Yes, sir." The adjutant also realized the seriousness of the situation and ran away with the people without saying a word.
And Court himself was observing the battlefield with a few followers, each holding a telescope, staring at the area where gunshots were densely fired.
There are German figures everywhere within the field of view of the lens, and they rush into position one by one with guns in hand. The Russian army was completely vulnerable in the trenches. Maybe they were used to the comfortable life, but suddenly faced with the enemy's gunfire, everyone was so frightened that they didn't know what to do. It happened that a few people couldn't withstand the German offensive and turned around and ran away. Their running directly brought other people with them, so a stream of people retreated from the second defensive belt.
¡°Beast, I¡¯m going to shoot you.¡± Court threw the binoculars to the ground. He quickly ran to the rear and hurriedly commanded the scattered team. He originally thought that he could buy some time no matter what, but the rapid loss of the second defensive line directly dashed his hopes, and the third defensive line did not have many troops. , and the defeat of the second line of defense will inevitably affect the morale of other troops. I am afraid that the third line of defense will not be able to support it for long. If the German army was going at this speed, it would not give him time to arrange it, and death would be waiting for him.
"You call the adjutant and ask him to stop. There is no time. The German army is too fast. Our light machine guns can move as much as we can. Now quickly lead the team to set up defenses."
"Understood, sir." The attendant also heard the urgency in Court's words and quickly carried out the order.
Three minutes passed, and Court's adjutant came back to resume his life. Along with him were three light machine guns that had just arrived. The more than one hundred main forces of the entire logistics base were generally ready. The Germans were about to be in front of them. The fourth line of defense was broken, and behind it was the lifeline of the entire Orbchok Russian army.
The decisive battle is about to break out!
The dark green crowd was moving, and Elden excitedly led everyone on. The pleasure of revenge was constantly stimulating his nerves. Fighting had become his desire, and the enemy's blood was the catalyst in his body.
"Look at these cowardly Russians and see how they escape. Can anyone tell me what we are going to do when we face the khaki moving target in front of us?" Elden loudly provoked the soldiers. mood.
"Kill them."
"Damn it."
?Listening to the Russians crying for help, the German army felt an indescribable joy. Some soldiers excitedly poured bullets at the fleeing soldiers to vent. These hungry wolves have been suffering for too long, and only the corpses of Russians can calm the anger in their hearts. Under the leadership of Elden, this group of "wolves" easily broke through the four lines of defense of the Russian army. In the distance is the logistics base of the Russian army. Although there is still a layer of defense waiting for them, it should not be difficult. .
"Soldiers, in front of us is the Russian logistics base. Do you need me to say anything else? Beat them all hard, cut off their supplies, and send the Russians back to their hometowns. Germany is above all else!" Elden raised his arms and shouted. With.
"Germany is above all else!"
"Germany is above all else!"
After a short rest, the surging crowd immediately launched an offensive towards the last line of defense.
Court looked at the approaching German army, feeling a little worried. If you give him a little more time, lay a minefield and see how the Germans charge. Unfortunately, time did not give him such an opportunity.
The distance is closer, closer. Finally they were within range of both sides.
"Shoot." Court pointed hard at the oncoming German army.
"Bang, bang, bang." Bullets flew out one after another, rushing towards the enemy in front of them, vowing to break through all obstacles that dared to block its progress.
"Ah." A brave German soldier was shot and fell, but his hands were still holding the rifle tightly.
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: There are almost 600-700 people. There are only more than 100 on our side. It seems that it will be difficult to fight. Court looked back at the light machine guns distributed in three directions. This was the key to being able to defend against it. He also saw that the German army was only about a kilometer away from him, so he should be within shooting range. Immediately commanded: "The machine gunner takes aim. Listen to my order and take aim."
After hearing the order, the machine gunner pointed the gun at the Germans in a panic and quickly corrected the aiming device.
"Shoot."
¡°Click, click, click, click.¡± Unlike a single shot from a rifle, the machine gun¡¯s bursts of fire were like a gust of wind blowing towards the charging Germans.
Bullets formed a dense line and whizzed out of the barrel, as if they were cutting wheat. The German soldiers at the front screamed and fell.
Fortunately, the Russian army¡¯s experience with machine guns is not very high. The weapon that could originally bring great lethality only exerted less than half of its effect. There was a machine gunner who used it purely as a rifle. However, the appearance of machine guns still shocked the German troops on the opposite side.
Elden, who was still excited just now, immediately calmed down, and the thing he least wanted to see happened. The other party obviously has a weapon advantage over you, so you can't blindly attack him.
"The entire army stopped charging and immediately retreated three hundred meters." Elden's order also calmed down the German army. They dragged the bodies or wounded of their companions away from the range of the Russian army.
"Sir, what should we do?" An adjutant immediately ran up and asked Elden, who also had a headache.
"What can we do? This battle must be fought quickly. We have no heavy weapons, only rifles. How can we fight with the Russians? We are lucky. The other side does not have artillery. Otherwise, the current situation will not be good for us. Very disadvantageous.¡±
"Yes. What should we do now?" The adjutant still said the same thing.
"Bring the telescope over here, I want to take a closer look."
The adjutant handed over the telescope, and Elden put it on and took a look. He found that although the Russian defense line was a little loose, there were machine guns in three loose directions, which seemed to be Shosha light machine guns. This was not easy to handle.
Putting down the telescope, Elden frowned and thought carefully about how to break through the defense line. His own troops have been exposed. The Russians know better than him what this means to the Russian army. There must be a team on the way back to support, time, time. This is the most precious thing. What should I do? Is it really the only way to force it?
The logistics base not far away is so close to me, but is there really nothing we can do? Elden spat dejectedly at the Russian defenses.
"Did you see it? There, there, and there. These three directions are the main defensive directions of the Russian army. These three directions are equipped with a large number of light machine guns. What we need to do now is a full-scale attack. I leave it to you. For this mission, divide all the soldiers attacking from these three directions into multiple squads and disperse them. You must not rush in one at a time. The human sea tactic is an endless target in front of the machine gun. Use the gun to shoot if it is far away. If you are close, use grenades to blow them up. Make sure to take out these three points. The rest of the people will rush after me. I will break up the opponent's left wing, and then the large force can take over the logistics base.Got off. Do you understand? "Relying on years of combat experience, Elden immediately determined the tactics after a few minutes of thinking.
"Understood, sir, I'll go down and get ready."
On the other side, Court saw the attacking German troops retreating, and felt a little relieved. The stalemate was the outcome he couldn't have hoped for. Delay as long as you can, so that you can wait until the large forces on your side come to rescue. It's a pity that the goddess of luck didn't take care of him, and a shout lifted his heart again.
"Attention, attention, the Germans are coming again." The adjutant shouted with all his strength. His only hope was to let God take away these damn Germans.
¡°Bang, bang.¡± Gunshots echoed throughout the battlefield.
The situation was not right. Court took a closer look and saw that there were obviously fewer enemies in the front and right directions, and they were relatively scattered. There were three light machine guns in these two directions that he had high hopes for. There are still too few machine guns. With such a long defense line and so many directions of attack, three machine guns are indeed not comprehensive enough to take care of it.
"Quick, quick, everyone follow me to reinforce the left wing. The Germans obviously want to launch an attack from the left." After speaking, Court hurriedly left with more than 20 people.
"Click, click, click, click." Shaosha's light machine gun fired bullets arrogantly at the oncoming German troops. Although there were not many enemies in front of him and they were scattered, this did not affect the enthusiasm of the machine gunner. They still held the bullet in mind and fired with all their might, joking. Behind us is our logistics base. Is it possible to run out of bullets?
There is no problem with bullets, but it is hard to say about machine guns.
"Damn broken weapons." A Russian soldier kicked the machine gun angrily. The light machine gun that was shooting the flames suddenly jammed, and its previous power suddenly disappeared.
Facing the opponent's machine gun, the Germans immediately changed to crawling forward when they saw the opponent firing. Rows of bullets flew past their scalps with heat waves, and only a few unlucky soldiers were shot and killed.
After discovering that there was something wrong with the opponent's machine gun, they immediately pressed forward. The Russian soldiers in the distance hurriedly operated the Shaosha light machine gun while calling their companions to come and set up defenses. Many Russian soldiers were attracted again.
Looking at the left wing of the battlefield, Elden led the men to charge quickly. The opportunity was not to be missed. He must take advantage of the looseness of the Russian defense line to severely suppress it.
"Soldiers, run faster. Have you seen it? There is the Russian logistics base in front of you. Victory is in front of you. Everyone rush."
"Charge." A cry cheered everyone's heart, and the main force of the German army ran selflessly despite the hail of bullets.
Court was still a little slow. There were only a dozen or so people defending the weak left wing. The Germans approached with all their strength regardless of the cost of casualties. The distance was reduced to only two or three hundred meters.
"Damn it." Court had no choice. The insufficient number of people and the hasty preparations made him stretched. When things got to this point, I had no choice but to bite the bullet.
"Fire, fire." Court fired a bullet and had no time to care whether it hit or not, and immediately directed the others.
The closer the distance, the gunfire became denser, and bullets were flying around in such a small space.
"Whoops." Elden, who was running, was hit directly in the thigh by a bullet because he was too far forward. He lost his balance and fell to the ground immediately. Maybe it was a blessing in disguise.
Just after he fell, two more bullets passed through the direction he had just moved forward. With a sound of "ah", the soldier behind him stopped running, and "click", the man knelt on the ground with a bloody hole in his throat. The soldier, whose breathing and pulse had stopped, dropped his hands and fell asleep peacefully.
When one falls, the other comes up. The unwilling successor grimaced and shouted angrily, pointing his anger at the enemy in front of him. The Russian who was half-kneeling and shooting across from him felt his body being pulled backwards by a strong force, and his body unconsciously After falling down, he just wanted to get up, but he found that there was no strength in his body, his eyelids were extremely heavy, and there was a heart-piercing pain in his chest. He subconsciously touched his chest, what was it? sticky? Could it be that? Could it be that? Okay, he heard God's call without even having to think about it.
Seeing the death of his comrade next to him, another soldier couldn't control his emotions and stood up crying. Before he could do anything, he suddenly felt dizzy, and then he lay down without knowing anything. £® £® £® £® £®
There is another kind of person who is afraid of rebellion. A Russian soldier who was shaking just now rushed towards the Germans uncharacteristically. Even though his eyes were full of fear, he still rushed out. What kind of spirit is this? Facts tell everyone that this is a spirit of death. Look at the marks he left when he fell, one bullet hole, two, three, four. £® £® £® £® £®
"Ah, IIt¡¯s gone. "A cowardly person has a weak psychological endurance after all. After seeing the cruelty of blood and fire, he resolutely chose to escape. Although it was not glorious, it was better than giving up his life. But in fact, he still gave up his life. Just when he When he shouted these words, it was also the time for him to die.
"Bastard." As soon as the sound was heard, Court turned his gun, pointed it at the back of the fleeing soldier, and fired a shot.
"Anyone who dares to take a step back will die. The Germans are in front. We will die if we retreat, and we will die if we defend. We must not surrender. This is our last line of defense. Behind us is the lifeline of the entire Russian army. You. Have you forgotten the glory of Russia?" Court shouted angrily.
The shock brought by Court was somewhat effective. The other soldiers remained silent. A few soldiers who also wanted to escape restrained their steps and pointed their guns at the Germans.
"Damn, the Germans are so fast. Everyone, prepare the grenades. Slow down, pull away and listen to my order. Count three times before throwing. Everyone listen clearly."
"One." Court looked seriously at the gradually clear figure of the German.
"Two." A few nervous soldiers had already thrown the grenades.
"Three." No matter how many there are, who can expect these soldiers who have been staying at the logistics base for a long time to fight a good battle.
"Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh." More than a dozen grenades were flying with parabolas. The German soldiers who rushed too far forward realized the crisis in front of them, and they ran away in vain.
"Boom, boom, boom." Large craters appeared on the ground, and the vortex of air waves carried the unlucky German troops into the sky. The scattered stones were covered with blood and broken limbs. A dozen meters in radius immediately became a vacuum zone.
"Hmph, don't we have grenades?" Elden was being supported by the guards at the moment. He quickly ordered: "The soldiers in front also throw grenades for me, so that the Russians can also taste the feeling of being bombed."
So, the conversation about rifles on the battlefield turned into an exchange about grenades and hand grenades, with both sides sparing no effort to compete. Crazy bombings are taking place on this battlefield, and the smell of gunpowder is everywhere! !
War is cruel and bloody, and many soldiers want to return home alive after the war. However, bombs have no eyes.
Death is the final destination for soldiers! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Eighty Six. A necessary choice
Now, the whole of Russia is in a state of great anger.
Nearly everyone is talking about the military¡¯s failure in Ukraine and the massive corruption in the government. They angrily demanded an immediate explanation from the government, and angrily demanded an explanation from the government.
However, what disappoints them is that the government continues to maintain a sophistry attitude. They use the official media to severely accuse all reports that are contrary to the government's public opinion as untrue and may be subject to the most severe investigation by the government.
The more such an attitude is, the more likely it is to arouse public anger. The real truth is being spread in Moscow through various channels.
Especially the "Moscow Pioneer", this newspaper and their reporters seem to have the ability to know the inside story. They can always easily obtain first-hand information, and then in the shortest time, through the newspapers they control Releasing these truths to the public.
This is the most troublesome thing for Grand Duke Grigory of Bierstoka and his government. £® £® £® £® £®
They tried to prevent this newspaper from constantly publishing the truth, and even arrested and killed them. However, behind this newspaper, there was not only the support of the tycoon Fristoya, but also the support of the Americans.
The U.S. Ambassador to Moscow has severely warned Gregory that any injury to journalists will be met with the strongest condemnation from the U.S. government.
Sometimes condemning this kind of thing has no effect, but sometimes it can play a huge warning role.
Gregory¡¯s anger at this time was exactly the same as the anger of the Russian people. For the first time, he felt powerless in his heart.
He actually couldn¡¯t deal with a little reporter. £® £® £® £® £® But this is the fact. £® £® £® £® £®
Gregory felt that his authority was facing a huge and unprecedented challenge. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Petergov, please sit down." In the office of his club, Migroski met "Mr. Petergov" again.
But it seems that his face is not particularly good-looking. This Moscow real power figure who has been managing oil field development in Armenia for the Grand Duke now looks full of worry on his face.
"What's the matter, my friend, you don't look happy." Wang Weiyi asked with a smile while sitting there.
"I received some news To be more precise, I got a letter written to me by a mysterious person" Migroski's voice was not very loud: "The specific content £®
"Everyone has secrets, right?" Wang Weiyi still smiled faintly: "Let me guess what is written in the letter. This mysterious man warned you that there are no oil fields worth developing in Armenia. That person American geologist Lyman Rodney was simply used and instigated by others to deliver false information to you, and the whole incident was simply a huge scam.¡±
Migroski¡¯s face showed huge surprise: ¡°You, how did you know?¡±
He suddenly thought of a question. Armenia has information about oil fields with huge reserves. It was Mr. Petrogov who told him. The US Geological Survey team was found by Mr. Petrogov. Mr. Petrogov was active everywhere in the whole incident. figure.
¡°Could this be all Mr. Petrogov¡¯s fault? £® £® £® £® £® No, Miglowski was never willing to believe that such a situation would happen. He was a plenipotentiary who had been personally confirmed by several major American consortiums.
"I think we should discuss some things." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I can frankly admit to you that Armenia may have oil fields, but the reserves are negligible and the huge investment is impossible to recover."
"You!" Migroski became furious: "You deceived us! You damn liar! I will arrest you immediately and send you to the Grand Duke! You will be hanged, I swear, you You will definitely be hanged, even if you really know the Wittgenstein family, you will still be hanged!¡±
"Don't be so excited, Mr. Migrosky, I think you should consider your current situation first!" Wang Weiyi was not afraid at all: "Of course I will be hanged by Gregory, but do you think the Grand Duke will Let me go? You participated in the whole incident from beginning to end. You actively and enthusiastically recommended me to the Grand Duke, and successfully prompted the Grand Duke to make a huge investment in exploring the so-called oil field. What can you get? , after I am hanged, I think it will be your turn next, and your situation will not be much better than mine.£® £® £® £® £® £® "
The paleness of Migroski's face is simply difficult to describe in words. £® £® £® £® £® No one knew the character of the Grand Duke better than he did. Yes, the Grand Duke will never let him go.
There is only one person in Petergoff, but he still has so many family members that he needs to take care of.
Where can I run to? Although he was a close confidant of Gregory, the Grand Duke had never truly trusted him. Especially after he was specifically responsible for the development of Armenia's oil fields, everything he did in Moscow has been closely monitored and controlled.
Migros suddenly found that he seemed to be a beast in a cage, and he didn't know where to run out.
He even felt desperate. £® £® £® £® £®
"It's time to think about yourself, Mr. Migrosky." Wang Weiyi looked at the other party calmly: "Russia is undergoing tremendous changes. You know this better than anyone else. Do you think Grigory can really Has he always protected you? Do you think he will still consider you after the Grand Duke fails? Who do you think wrote that letter?
Migroski was a little confused. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°That mysterious person who wrote to you and told you that it was all a scam was me"
When "Mr. Petrogov" said this, Migrosky was confused and had no idea what the other person was thinking.
Why would he set up such a big scam and then expose it himself?
"You think it's weird, don't you?" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I can tell you the reason, because in this scam, I also need an assistant, and you are a good candidate. I won't force you, but you have to Understand your current situation. You can report me, and you will be brutally punished by the Grand Duke when I am arrested. Or, you can fully assist me, and you can still keep yourself when the regime in Moscow changes. With everything you have now, you can even get more wealth and power. £®What choice are you willing to make?
Migroski has no idea what he should do now. £® £® £® £® £® What makes him curious is, what is the identity of "Mr. Peter Goff"?
Is he really the spokesperson of a large American conglomerate? Or is it more mysterious than this identity?
"Why should I believe you?" Migroski asked with difficulty.
"Because you have no other choice" Wang Weiyi looked at his hands: "The German army and the Ukrainian coalition are rapidly approaching Kursk and Moscow. Right here. Before I came here, I received new news. Under the strong offensive of our German army, Orbchok had been lost, and the entire Bursk would fall into the hands of the German army within a few days. , the whole of Moscow is against Grigory, he is about to betray his family, are you willing to die with him? Are you willing to become the public enemy of all Russians?¡±
Migroski was shocked. Orbchok has been lost? I didn't know this information yet, but it was actually told to me by Mr. Petergoff.
"Under the offensive of my powerful German army" Migroski noticed Mr. Petrogov's words, and he suddenly understood something. £® £® £® £® £®
"Are you German?" Migroski asked tentatively.
"Then who do you think I am?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "Mr. Migroski, everything is for Germany. I am a patriot, and I will do anything for my country. I hope the same for you. As a patriot, you must make your own choices, especially for yourself. £®
Migroski¡¯s hands trembled a little. He took out the pipe with trembling, poured tobacco into it with trembling, and lit the pipe with trembling.
He puffed heavily, looking like he had smoked three pipes, and then raised his head: "Do you really have a way to deal with the Grand Duke?"
"Look at the current situation, Mr. Migrosky." Wang Weiyi's words were full of confidence: "No one can save Gregory. Even millions of troops cannot protect Gregory. He His life is already in our hands, and solid Moscow will become his tomb. This is his final burial place. I don¡¯t want to see you buried with him, especially when Moscow is about to undergo great changes. £®
Migroski took a long breath: "What about me? Are you really??Can it keep me and my family safe? "
Wang Weiyi's words suddenly revealed an irresistible majesty: "I don't have to give you any guarantee. You have no other choice but to trust me and cooperate with me. I have huge power, and this is your forever It's unimaginable power. I can easily decide the life and death of millions of people, including you. Mr. Migroski, I have already told you everything. I won¡¯t waste too much time with you anymore.¡±
Migroski's body trembled. £® £® £® £® £®
"I have huge power, which is power you can never imagine. I can easily decide the life or death of millions of people!"
who is he? Who is he?
Migroski knew that the other party was not threatening him. From the first time he appeared to the present, he knew that "Mr. Petergoff" had always been mysterious and full of power and wealth.
This will be a crossroads in your life. Whether you go left or right may determine the life of you and your family.
The situation of the Grand Duke is getting worse day by day. The Grand Duke's regime may really collapse one day. Then if that time comes, the Grand Duke will not consider himself at all, and he must find a way out.
In fact, now I have no way out. £® £® £® £® £®
He finally raised his head: "I don't know who you are, and I don't know what your real name is. But I have no choice. The big scam in the big oil field has destined me to have no other choice but to cooperate with you." There are two ways to go. So, please accept my allegiance to you, and I hope you can really protect me and my family."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "A smart choice, isn't it? I like to cooperate with smart people, not those who are on the road to death. So, now you are my ally, and as my ally, you can gain It¡¯s even more than what you want. £®
He has a new helper, a new loyalist, and a very important chess piece. He would deal the most fatal blow to Gregory.
Then, the ending you want to see will appear in front of you most appropriately. £® £® £® £® £®
Is there anything more perfect than this?
Wang Weiyi carefully explained to Migloski what he should do, and Migroski had no choice but to agree to everything.
At this time, his fate has been completely linked to "Mr. Petergoff".
"Then, I think I can wish you good luck. Ah, no, maybe I wish everyone good luck." Wang Weiyi stood up: "From now on, I will meet you less. A man named Capone The gentleman will convey my orders and he can represent me."
"Yes, good luck to everyone."
Wang Weiyi walked out of his office. The weather today is good, which also puts people in a good mood. To a certain extent, Moscow is its own lucky place. Here, I have created many miracles and done many things that are difficult for others to do.
And this time, it¡¯s also a new beginning. £® £® £® £® £®
When he walked out of the building, he saw a familiar fiery red figure. That was Migrosky's daughter Tatyana. There was something strange today, and Tatiana also had a touch of sadness on her face.
"Can you walk with me and have a conversation?" Tatyana seemed to be waiting for Wang Weiyi, and said immediately when she saw him.
Wang Weiyi noticed the motorcycle next to Tatyana: "Do you need me to take you for a ride again?"
Tatiana nodded silently. £® £® £® £® £®
It is still the familiar motorcycle, still the familiar speed. Behind her, Tatyana hugged "Mr. Petergov" tightly, as if she was afraid that if she let go, the man would disappear.
Wang Weiyi came to the church where they were "attacked" and parked the car. He took out a cigarette and lit it: "What are you going to tell me? Tatiana?"
"You are not Mr. Petrogov, are you?" Tatyana asked suddenly.
"It doesn't matter who I am." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "What matters is what you want to know."
"My father received a mysterious letter"
When Tatiana said these words, Wang Weiyi already knew what he wanted to ask.
Tatyana did not notice Wang Weiyi¡¯s thoughts: ¡°My father and our family fell into a dilemma.In a huge trouble, it will cost us everything, even our lives. Mr. Petergoff, do you trust women's intuition? My intuition tells me that these things have something to do with you. From the first minute you showed up in Moscow, many strange things happened that are difficult to explain clearly in words. £® £® £® £® £® Mr. Petergoff, did you do all this? "
"Yes, I did it all." Wang Weiyi did not deny anything: "Do you know the Messenger of Vengeance? Do you know the story of the Count of Monte Cristo? I can tell you frankly, I am the Count of Monte Cristo who came here to take revenge. £®But the person I want to take revenge on is not worthy of my effort.
"But, my father has been implicated!" Tatyana's voice suddenly rose: "He will be killed by the Grand Duke, killed! Our whole family will also suffer a terrible fate, and all of this is You brought it to us!¡±
"Your father and I have successfully handled these matters." Wang Weiyi's answer was very calm: "And your father's wisdom and judgment are not as incompetent as you think. Tatyana, what you want to do is not to interfere. , but quietly waiting for the situation to change."
"Yeah, maybe I really shouldn't care about these things" Tatiana murmured, and then she suddenly said: "You are a messenger of revenge, and everyone is yours. No one will be exploited, and that includes me, right?¡±
"Maybe." Wang Weiyi's voice was a little complicated: "I hate betrayal and shameless betrayal. I will not hesitate to use any means to retaliate against those who betray me. However, I hope you remember one thing, Whether you admit it or not, your fate is tied to me. Stay at home and I will arrange a good ending for you and a good life. Of course, the prerequisites for all this. I don¡¯t want to see your betrayal.¡±
Betrayal or loyalty, this is the choice Tatyana must make, exactly the same choice her father had to make not long ago.
It¡¯s just that the choice Tatiana has to make is far more difficult than that of her father! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Eighty Six. artwork
No one has any choice.
Migroski, who has become Wang Weiyi's new ally, no longer considers any unrealistic fantasies. He decided to tie his fate tightly to "Mr. Petergoff".
Two days later, he met the Grand Duke of Berstoka, Grigory, and told him excitedly that the newly installed oil well had begun to produce oil. "Facts" proved that Armenia's oil reserves had reached an astonishing level. .
This is the best news that Gregory has heard in these days.
News of the fall of Orbchok came just before. Under the joint attack of the powerful German and Ukrainian troops, the Russian army in Orbchok suffered an almost devastating blow. Not only that, the German-Ukrainian forces have begun to march towards Kursk.
The enemy is getting closer and closer to Moscow. £® £® £® £® £® Grigory knew very well that with the strength of the Russian army in Kursk, there was no way to stop the enemy's attack. £® £® £® £® £®
The problem he faces now is that Americans no longer seem willing to support him, and a special investigation team has been established with only one purpose: to investigate the whereabouts of U.S. aid funds to Russia.
Gregory had a terrible headache.
There are also those humble civilians in the country who have started to protest again and again. According to Gregory's character, he must suppress it with all his strength. But at this moment, that damn American Ambassador Prandi actually issued another warning, as if he made it clear that he wanted to have trouble with the Grand Duke.
Being surrounded on all sides, Gregory had to find another way. Special envoys for secret negotiations with the Germans have been sent out. Of course, it is not easy to say whether the Germans will agree.
Fortunately, Migroski brought him good news. The Armenian oil field was actually put into normal operation in such a short period of time.
The successful exploitation of oil fields means the continuous arrival of huge amounts of money. With money, all problems can be solved.
Now, his son Ilya has been reassigned to the United States, and all the oil fields must be handed over to Migroski. Although the Grand Duke does not trust anyone except himself and his son, he can still be sure that Migrosky does not have the guts to betray him, because everything he has in Moscow, including her family, is under the close surveillance of His Excellency the Grand Duke. among. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°The mining plan is going very smoothly.¡± Migroski said enthusiastically: ¡°If possible, I hope His Excellency the Grand Duke can go to the site to see it in person.¡±
"Ah, no need, I'm completely at ease leaving it to you." Now, except for Moscow, Grigory dared not go anywhere: "This is a matter closely related to our interests, Mr. Migrosky, I trust you unconditionally I trust you, everything must be entrusted to you. Oil is our lifeblood, you must firmly supervise everything!"
"Yes, Your Excellency the Grand Duke, but there is a more difficult thing to handle." Migroski looked a little embarrassed: "The investment from the American consortium accounts for a large proportion of it. They always point fingers at me. I am very embarrassed. I am worried that this huge profit will arouse their jealousy. After all, the attitude of the US government is somewhat ambiguous. "
This hit the mark on what was on Grigory¡¯s mind. £® £® £® £® £® Although it is necessary to rely on the power of those American consortiums in the early stage, watching your own money being divided is not what the Grand Duke likes to do.
"Squeeze them away bit by bit." Gregory said without any time to think: "Recently, Andreas raised a sum of money for me, which was used to arm the new group army. Mr. Migrosky, I miss you. I know that we are in urgent need of new troops, and you are fully aware of how difficult it is to get this money, but for the sake of our future, I decided to give it to you. £®
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????: £® £® £® £® £® Migroski thought calmly.
"Mr. Petergoff" judged that, stimulated by huge profits, the greedy Gregory would definitely use any available funds at all costs to take the oil field as his own.
He will even give everything he has.
And now Gregory is following this path.
"Yes, I will do what you ask." Migroski said calmly: "But if we want to squeeze out those Americans, I'm afraid we still don't have enough funds."
Gregory walked around irritably. It was clear that astronomical sums of money were flying in front of his eyes, but there was still just one step left.
"I will find a way to mobilize all the funds" Gregor?Suddenly stopped and said viciously: "Including the funds for His Majesty the Tsar, the treasury, and all the funds, all will be supported for you. I will find a way to help you mobilize as much as you need. I even Willing to sell the Kremlin!¡±
Migrosky finally laughed in his heart, he was crazy, the Grand Duke of Byrstoka had really gone crazy. £® £® £® £® £®
The death trap has been opened, and now it is waiting for the Grand Duke of Byrstoka to jump into it. £® £® £® £® £®
What better way could he come up with? Apart from driving himself crazy, he had no other way out. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
When Gregory was going to collapse step by step according to Wang Weiyi's settings, the instigator Wang Weiyi had already come to New York again.
Since the curtain has been raised, let¡¯s wait patiently for the show to unfold.
At this time, New York, and even the entire United States, were in the craziest state like Gregory.
The New York stock market has reached an incredibly high index, and correspondingly, the real estate market has also reached its craziest stage.
Wang Weiyi knows very well that this is the prelude to collapse.
And he will appreciate the good show directed by himself. £® £® £® £® £®
Elliot has already been waiting for the Baron's arrival in New York. He is as anxious as the Baron and can't wait to see the great destruction.
? A great show directed by Mr. Baron and starring "New York Alliance".
The "New York Alliance" has made final preparations, and they will watch everything that happens in front of them with joy. £® £® £® £® £® They will finally celebrate their victory again with champagne. £® £® £® £® £®
Some people will go bankrupt and commit suicide because of this, but some people can also make a fortune from it.
"This is Mr. Ilya." At the dinner hosted by Eliot himself, he "solemnly" recommended to the guests Ilya, the son of the Grand Duke of Byrstoka, who had just returned to New York.
Wang Weiyi was very satisfied with Xiaoling's makeup skills. The last time he and Ilya met was twenty years ago. He determined that relying on Xiaoling's makeup and the passage of time, Ilya There is no way for Ya to recognize himself.
¡°This is Mr. Petrogov, our plenipotentiary representative in Russia.¡±
After Eliot solemnly introduced "Mr. Petrogov", Iliya shook hands with Wang Weiyi enthusiastically: "Ah, Mr. Petrogov, you are very famous in Moscow, but what is ironic is that we actually We can only meet in the United States. It's very rude, I haven't been able to entertain you in Moscow."
"Looking at what you said, I think meeting in New York is a good choice." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
"Ah, yes, this is indeed a more fascinating city than Moscow" Ilya said with infinite emotion: "Mr. Petrogov, I always feel that we have met somewhere before. "
"Ah, I have never had the opportunity to meet the son of a grand duke" Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "I think you must have remembered it wrong."
"Yes, I meet many people every day, and I always remember some things wrong." Ilya quickly put aside the idea that he thought Mr. Petrogov looked familiar: "The oil fields we jointly developed in Russia are huge. Mr. Duke, this is something that my father and the Russian government are very concerned about. We have made a good start and believe that there will be closer cooperation in the future. Mr. Petergov, are you returning to the United States to report on the progress of the oil field? "
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "This is one reason. Another reason is that we are prepared to increase investment in the US securities market and housing contract market."
This aroused great enthusiasm in Ilya. £® £® £® £® £® Gregory handed over all his funds in the United States to Elijah. The booming New York stock market and increasing wealth have completely plunged Elijah into a kind of trap like most Americans. In the midst of fanaticism.
He believed that he would soon become as rich as the Wittgenstein family. £® £® £® £® £®
"What, are you also planning to increase investment?" Ilya asked with great interest.
"Yes, not only Mr. Petergoff, I am also prepared to invest a huge sum of money in it." Elliott said at the side: "What a wonderful market, I seem to see countless dollars in front of my eyes. Flying. I have withdrawn a large amount of funds from Europe in order to multiply these assets several times. What about you, Mr. Ilya??I heard that you also have a lot of investment. Are you ready to continue to increase it? "
"Ah, I don't have inexhaustible wealth like you." Ilya decided to hide it: "I can only invest a small amount. It's a shame."
¡°On the one hand, he doesn¡¯t want to tell others about the movements of the funds he controls, but on the other hand, he really doesn¡¯t have much money to spare.
Most of the wealth handed over to him by the Grand Duke has been invested in the New York stock market and housing contract market.
"It's such a shame." Elliot shrugged: "Such a wonderful market, not following up is simply the biggest regret in one's life. Ah, it would be great if you had some mortgaged items, then I might I can help you.¡±
Ilya's heart skipped a beat. £® £® £® £® £® In Russia, in addition to embezzling a large amount of state-owned funds, Gregory also secretly stole a large number of precious Russian cultural relics and works of art, all of which were transferred to the United States by Ilya and safely stored in banks.
Some of these items are unique and precious cultural relics and works of art, and their value cannot be measured by money at all.
But in Ilya¡¯s view, things are dead. No matter how many things are stored in the bank, if they can¡¯t be turned into cash, it actually doesn¡¯t mean much. However, these thoughts before him were only fleeting.
If Mr. Elliot brought it up at this time, the meaning would be different. £® £® £® £® £®
Ilya thought about it carefully: "Mr. Elliot, based on your opinion on artworks, how much do you think the oil painting 'Salvator Mundi' is worth?"
"Are you talking about Leonardo da Vinci's 'Salvator Mundi'?" Eliot was really a little surprised this time.
After seeing Elijah nodding in the affirmative, Eliot said with admiration: "This is one of Leonardo da Vinci's classic oil paintings. It is said that it originally belonged to Charles I, but then it mysteriously disappeared. If it is the original painting , I want to put it up for auction and it can even fetch more than 10 million, but I don¡¯t think anyone knows where this oil painting has gone.¡±
"I think I know." Ilya said with a boastful tone: "And I own this oil painting."
Eliot glanced at the Baron, and then asked slowly: "Do you really own this oil painting and are you not kidding me?"
"Do you know Catherine II?" Ilya smiled meaningfully: "Tsarina Catherine II has been obsessed with gem collection throughout her life. She is keen on collecting gem products from various periods. She also specializes in collecting gemstones. The Hermitage Palace set up a gem hall to store her snuff boxes, gems and other collections; Catherine was also one of the largest buyers of European painting masterpieces in the second half of the 18th century, and she often traveled to Europe to buy paintings. , due to the strong national power of Russia at that time, Catherine II did not hesitate to pay any price for the works of art she liked. Therefore, she owned not only one or two famous paintings by masters, but often a room full of paintings by one artist. For example, Rubens also owns a rare original oil painting by Leonardo da Vinci, and "Salvator Mundi" is one of her most proud collections. £®
Speaking of this, Ilya felt that he might have said too much: "You don't need to ask me how I got this oil painting, but I can tell you for sure that the collection I have is not as small as Catherine II's. And this oil painting was also inherited from Tsarina Catherine.¡±
Elliot let out a sigh of relief.
It has long been known that Gregory and his son embezzled a large number of precious cultural relics and works of art from Russia, and stored them in the United States. This was also Gregory's last retreat.
Now, his son told them this without any scruples.
"If you really have these, it would be so enviable." Elliot quickly regained his composure: "But unfortunately, art is always just art. If you can't convert it into money, it's useless." It¡¯s useless in the bank¡¯s freezer.¡±
This sentence immediately hit home to Elijah¡¯s heart.
He is not interested in any art or cultural relics at all. The only thing he cares about is money.
"If I use these things as collateral, do you think you can accept it?" Ilya finally asked this question.
Elliot frowned: "If they are all genuine, I think you can mortgage a large sum of money, but to acquire these, I think the acquirer will bear a great risk. Mr. Ilya, I might as well be honest Let me tell you, I will only pay you the loan amount equivalent to 30% of the original price, and I am very sure that I am the only one in the United States who dares to do this.¡±
This is a complete profiteer, Ilya cursed in his heart.
But his greed for money has completely blinded him. Even if it is only 30% of the original price, it is still good in his opinion. Moreover, when you make a lot of money, you can still redeem it from the other party.
"If you are free tomorrow, I will be happy to take you to see my collection." Ilya finally revealed all his intentions: "If you are really interested, we can definitely discuss the mortgage. price."
"Ah, it's my greatest honor to be able to see those precious things." Elliot raised the cup in his hand: "Let's drink to the collection. I can't wait until tomorrow."
Like his father, Ilya fell completely into a trap, but for him, he still thought he had found the right path.
"Greed will always make people lose" After Ilya left here, Wang Weiyi said calmly: "This is the last possession of Gregory. When he loses everything, what do you think he will be like?" What's your mood?"
"He will be as poor and worthless as he was twenty years ago. If he dies on the road, no one will even take a second look at him." Eliot did not hide his disgust for Gregory at all: "He betrayed He deserves it for betraying you and betraying your trust in him!"
"Yes, he deserves everything." Wang Weiyi sighed softly: "But, I won't let him die so easily. I want him to witness with his own eyes what terrible things he is going through, Elliot ,are you ready?"
"Yes, I'm ready." Elliot's voice revealed incomparable confidence: "Everything will come to an end soon, the crazy will pay the price for their madness, and the greedy will also die. Their greed. Baron, we have been waiting for this day for too long."
Wang Weiyi seemed to be deep in thought: "Russia's problem will be solved soon, and the United States will enter a period of chaos. This is Germany's best opportunity. We will be reversed on the battlefield and the entire strategy. My only The question is, how will this all end?¡±
"Are you thinking about your son?" Elliot asked tentatively: "I think I can make some arrangements in advance."
Wang Weiyi shook his head slightly: "I think, what I am thinking about is the future of all of us!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Eighty-eight. big day
The treasures owned by Grand Duke Grigory of Berstoka really opened the eyes of even someone like Wang Weiyi.
¡°Perhaps all the treasures that the Russian tsars have worked so hard to collect have almost been emptied by this greedy grand duke. Especially the treasures from the era of Catherine II are dazzling and beautiful.
Fortunately, Ilya, who was more greedy and stupid than his father, was blinded by money. Otherwise, even if Gregory lost everything else, he would still be able to have such a huge wealth.
To take revenge, you must leave your enemy with no more than a pair of underwear left!
Eliot, who was also extremely surprised, extended the loan at an ultra-low price of 100 million US dollars. Of course, out of his "respect" for the Grand Duke of Byrstoka and his "friendship" with Mr. Ilya, Eliot The interest on the loan was even waived.
And this made Ilya extremely grateful.
Now, Russia¡¯s treasure house completely belongs to Wang Weiyi. £® £® £® £® £®
The wave of the great era is coming in waves, and no one can stop it. The only thing a wise person can do is to add fuel to the flames.
And Wang Weiyi and his "New York Alliance" are exactly the people behind the scenes who are adding fuel to the flames. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
May 11, 1966, Wednesday.
Today is a nice weather.
It was still raining in New York a few days ago, but since early this morning, the weather has cleared up.
This seems to indicate some good things. For example, the New York stock market, which has temporarily stopped rising, will definitely continue to rise again. For example, the housing contract market can reach a new peak.
It all makes people feel so beautiful.
"Alice, are you dressed?" Xie Lisa hurriedly put on simple makeup in front of the mirror, and then shouted loudly towards her daughter's bedroom.
"Ah, Mom, I'm fine." Putting on the new clothes her mother bought for herself yesterday, Alice jumped out and said, "Mom, do I look good dressed like this?"
"It looks good, of course it looks good." Xie Lisa kissed her daughter and said, "Ah, we have to hurry up, otherwise it will be too late."
After taking her daughter out of her room, she saw that her landlord, Mr. Murray, was already waiting for her. Mr. Murray first extended his greetings to them: "Ah, your daughter Alice is so beautiful. She will definitely be with you in the future." You are also a great beauty. £®Xie Lisa, you have to live on this. £® Two people."
"Ah, Mr. Murray, I will pay you the rent tomorrow night." Lisa Xie didn't seem to care at all: "I've made a fortune. You know, I've made a big fortune. I'll throw it away today." The house deed, and then the money will be given to you.¡±
"Ah, then I'm relieved." Mr. Murray always seemed so polite: "If I have any offense, please forgive me. Who makes me not as capable as you to make money?" How about that much money?¡±
A proud smile appeared on Lisa Xie's face: "Mr. Murray, you see, you can make a fortune just like me. Why don't you also enter the housing contract market?"
Mr. Murray shrugged: "Ah, to be honest, I am not as courageous as you. I am a very cautious person. I would rather live a peaceful life like this."
"That's such a pity." In fact, what Xie Lisa despises the most is people like Mr. Murray. They have no courage at all and dare not move. They only want to live a so-called stable life in this little place of their own. What future does such a person have?
She suppressed her inner disdain and said goodbye to Mr. Murray politely. £® £® £® £® £®
Looking at the high-spirited Xie Lisa¡¯s back, Mr. Murray shook his head. Although the entire New York and the entire United States were going crazy for the so-called securities market and the so-called housing contract market, Mr. Murray actually did not believe in this.
He once experienced the terrible stock market crash in the 1940s and saw someone jump from the building with his own eyes, and he was in the house he rented out.
These things are all illusory, the most illusory, especially the housing contract market. Are those people really crazy? Can they raise the house price to such a high price just by relying on a contract without even looking at the house? Are these really all true?
No, Mr. Murray would never believe it anyway. There is nothing more reassuring than being able to live your life with peace of mind.£® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Margrave Ilya, your clothes."
Ilya dressed up carefully in front of the mirror. He was very satisfied with his condition today. In a short while, his wealth will increase geometrically. This is what he wants to see most.
After he made sure there was no flaw in his clothes, he walked out calmly.
If you want to successfully get into the upper class circles of America, you must look very calm at all times, just like Mr. Elliot.
¡°Ah, hell, why do you want to learn from Eliot? Sooner or later, my wealth will exceed that of this guy, and sooner or later, I will make him grovel in front of me.
You know, Eliot is just a rich man, but he is a real marquis. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Wednesday morning at 8:00 am.
There is still an hour before the securities market opens, and a large number of people have already gathered at the door. They are lively discussing today's market conditions and what kind of high point today's stock market will reach.
Marquis Ilya entered through the side door. A big customer like him is a VIP here, so he doesn't have to squeeze in with those poor guys waiting for the door to open.
When he entered, he saw that Mr. Elliot had arrived, and beside Mr. Elliot, he was surprised to see Mr. Gates Morgan and Mr. Lawrence Rockefeller.
Ah, these are three heavyweights in the United States. As for Mr. Morgan and Mr. Rockefeller, I have only met them once or twice.
Ilya became excited and walked quickly to the three tycoons: "It's such an honor to meet you, Mr. Wittgenstein, Mr. Morgan, Mr. Rockefeller, are you also here to witness the miracle in the history of world securities? ?¡±
"It depends on your understanding of miracles." Gates said with a smile: "Maybe your understanding is somewhat different from ours."
Ilya doesn¡¯t quite understand what he means. Can¡¯t these tycoons speak more straightforwardly?
Of course, no matter what the other party said, he would not dare to argue too much. Although he is a marquis in Russia, this is New York, the United States, and this is the territory of these American tycoons. £® £® £® £® £®
While people were anxiously waiting for the stock market to open, the nearby largest housing deed exchange in New York, USA, was already full of people.
Their mood at this moment is more nervous than those of speculators in the stock market.
Xie Lisa held her daughter's hand tightly and kept looking at the time anxiously. You know, this is related to the happiness of her and her daughter's life.
The price of the house contract has reached an unbelievable level. Xie Lisa feels that it is time to give up the contract, and her dream is one step closer. £® £® £® £® £®
"Alice, what do you want?" Seeing her daughter looking around boredly, Xie Lisa asked softly: "Beautiful clothes? Or a beautiful doll?"
"I want to be with my mother all the time" Alice looked at her mother with her beautiful eyes: "Mom, don't we need to come here so early every day in the future?"
"Yes, we no longer have to come here so early every day, because we will soon have a lot of money." Xie Lisa's words were filled with happiness: "A lot of money can even fill your bedroom. You can sleep in every day, and when you wake up, the servant will bring a cup of hot milk to you. Whatever others have, you will have it. No, what you have will be better than everyone else. £®
Alice became happy: "Do you promise, mother?"
"Yes, I promise!" Xie Lisa made her most solemn promise to her daughter.
"Look, mom, do you think who is that? That's Mr. Moyol." Alice suddenly pointed at a person who had just stopped and got out of the car and said.
Ah, it¡¯s really the young and handsome Mr. Moyol. There were two other people beside him.
"Xie Lisa, Alice, hello." Wang Weiyi came to them with a smile: "You are here so early. Have you had breakfast?"
"No." Alice returned honestly: "Mom took me out early in the morning."
Lisa Xie had no time to stop her daughter. She blushed: "Ah, we got up late today. I was worried that we would be late. You know, today is a big day."
"Yes, today is a big day" Wang Weiyi sighed softly, and then said to his companions: "Mr. Frost, Mr. Kasanovich, you have food on your body." ¡±
"I should have some cookies." Kasanovich found the cookies from his body and handed them to Alice.
Kasanovich? Xie Lisa was a little dazed. She knew who this person was. He was a famous gangster godfather in New York. Her boyfriend back then, Alice's biological father, worked under Mr. Kasanovich.
But how could a man as polite and courteous as Mr. Moyol be associated with gangsters? And it seems that Kasanovich also respects Mr. Moyol very much.
"This is Mr. Kasanovich, and this is Mr. Frost, the president of the Frost Agency."
With Mr. Moyol¡¯s introduction, Xie Lisa was even more surprised. During these days when the housing contract market continues to rise, "Frost Agency" is probably the most popular. They always seem to have an inexhaustible supply of houses in the best locations.
They have simply become the focus of people's discussion and have become the brightest stars in the New York housing contract market. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Oh my God, this is Mr. Moyol¡¯s friend.
Lisa Xie asked timidly: "Mr. Frost, do you think there will be a new high today?"
"I can't say for sure" Frost's answer was a little surprising: "But Ms. Xie Lisa, from my personal point of view, when the market opens, you should get rid of all the money as soon as possible. Throw away all the house contracts.¡±
Xie Lisa said a perfunctory "Yes", but what she was thinking in her heart was that she was not that stupid. She had to wait until she reached the highest point before she could throw it away.
This is the last chance Wang Weiyi gives Xie Lisa, whether she can seize it or not. But people will always be blinded by greed. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, nine o'clock arrived, and the New York Stock Exchange and the Housing Deed Exchange blew the horn at the same time. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Everyone was shouting something at the top of their lungs. Everyone's face showed ferocious madness.
Prices go up and up again, whether on the stock market or on the housing deed exchange.
Elliot, Gates, and Lawrence were watching all this coldly. £® £® £® £® £® Wang Weiyi, Frost, and Kasanovich were also watching all this coldly. £® £® £® £® £®
Elijah was screaming crazily, Xie Lisa was also screaming crazily, everyone was screaming crazily. £® £® £® £® £®
The contract for a house in a remote area of ??Manhattan Avenue has been sold to an astronomical figure, but no one cares about this at all. In their view, as long as they can grab the contract, it means that money is pouring towards them.
This is a big day, this is the craziest big day. £® £® £® £® £®
Lisa Xie wanted to sell the two house contracts she held several times, but she hesitated when she saw the rising prices.
Wait, wait, and a new price will definitely arrive.
By then, I can live the happiest and happiest life with Alice. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The stock price, like the house contract, is constantly climbing to new peaks. Ilya's face turned red, and he was so excited that he became incoherent.
God, money, this is money! He is about to become a millionaire. The Wittgenstein family, the Morgan family, and the Rockefeller family will all be trampled under his feet.
You are the real king of wealth. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"A crazy world." Wang Weiyi shook his head slightly: "All people are lost in it. They forget the danger, forget the fear, and only money exists in their eyes. Mr. Frost, Netherlands How did the first domino fall in the tulip incident?
Of course Frost knew how such a terrible thing could happen.
February 4, 1637, what happened on this day is the largest unsolved case in the entire world's financial history, and there is no one. On this morning, in Amsterdam and various exchanges, the trading of tulips went on smoothly as usual. Merchants stretched their necks to ask for prices, and buyers got off the luxurious carriages, which seemed to be no different from usual. While various transactions were going on, God knows what was going on, someone began to put his tulipsThe contracts were sold out, and at this moment, the first domino of the tulip bubble was toppled. What followed was that everyone rushed to sell their tulip contracts, because no one wanted to be the last fool. The price of tulips in the Netherlands instantly fell to freezing point, and various hysterical and strange sounds came from the exchange. The whole of Amsterdam was immersed in an apocalyptic atmosphere, and the tulip bubble burst. On April 27 of the same year, the Dutch government finally came forward amid widespread grief and ordered the termination of all tulip contract sales.
Wang Weiyi did not need Frost to answer himself: "Then, let the first domino fall in our hands!"
Frost stood up from his seat. £® £® £® £® £® This is 10 o'clock in the morning on May 11, 1966. £® £® £® £® £®
"210 to 226 Third Avenue, Manhattan 19 to 28 Fifth Avenue, ManhattanBusiness District, Brighton Beach, Brooklyn"
Just when the New York housing stock market was at its craziest, someone suddenly began to sell off the housing contracts in the most valuable areas on a large scale. God, these are prime locations, hard-to-find places. What's even more mysterious is that all the housing contracts sold are actually only two-thirds of the current market value. £® £® £® £® £®
Crazy, who is doing such crazy things? Who is so desperate to sell such a valuable house at such a low price? Some people began to feel great regret. How great would it be if all these house contracts were in their own hands? However, some people soon faintly noticed that something was wrong. £® £® £® £® £®
It shouldn¡¯t be like this, it definitely shouldn¡¯t be like this. £® £® £® £® £® There must be something wrong with this. £® £® £® £® £® A huge sense of crisis is quietly approaching these guys who are relatively smart and calm.
This is the first domino, the first domino to be overturned. Just like the Dutch tulip incident, the first domino was toppled on Wednesday, May 11th. £® £® £® £® £®
A big day is just a big day that everyone will remember!
"What a big day." Wang Weiyi suddenly said: "A big day worthy of all of us remembering, isn't it, Mr. Kasanovich?"
"Yes, it will be remembered by each of us." Kasanovich also smiled there: "When everyone is going crazy, it is when you get the greatest benefit. Congratulations. , Baron, you have won once again.¡±
Wang Weiyi said lightly: "Congratulations to all of us!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Eighty-Nine. greedy person
A big day is just a big day that will be remembered by everyone!
The first domino was toppled on this day.
When those who were stunned by the unexpected situation had not yet reacted, an even more shocking news suddenly came:
This is the house contract sold by "Frost Agency"!
With a "boom", the entire housing contract exchange was completely in chaos.
"Frost Brokerage Company" is the most famous company in the crazy New York Home Deed Exchange. They are in this market, and they are very capable. They have a lot of resources in their hands, and they are even the leader of the entire New York Home Deed Exchange. wind vane!
"Deed Caron No. 399 Sale"
Someone finally reacted, and they screamed at the top of their lungs. There is no doubt that these people are a group of guys who react very quickly. They know that something is definitely going to go wrong.
No matter what, they must never let these contracts fall into their own hands. £® £® £® £® £®
The Great Crash finally happened at this moment as promised. £® £® £® £® £® This is May 11, 1966. £® £® £® £® £®
This day is known as the darkest day in American history. The disaster this day brought to the United States far exceeded the terrible stock market crash of the 1940s.
This day will definitely be remembered by every American.
This is a nightmare day for Americans. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°More and more people are joining the team of frantically selling their house contracts, and no one wants to be the last fool.
¡°However, no one wants to be a fool, so who is the real fool?
Falling¡ª¡ªcrazy falling! When no one is willing to take over the house, the price of the house contract will fall desperately without any suspense. The decline has been so rapid that it has reached a point where it is completely unacceptable.
Those housing contracts that were astronomical just before have shrunk by more than half in just twenty minutes. But even so, no one is willing to take over!
¡°Everyone who dares to take over now is a fool. £® £® £® £® £® The only thing they didn't expect at that time was that they had already become fools. £® £® £® £® £®
Poor Xie Lisa was stunned. She was nothing more than a small fish in the huge housing market. No one was willing to take over the house contracts in her hands under such circumstances.
Lisa Xie is about to collapse. Only she knows best what these house contracts mean to her and her daughter. £® £® £® £® £®
She can¡¯t suffer such a terrible thing, never!
She shouted in amplified voice. Others could sell it at a significant price reduction, but only she could not. Because she was burdened with heavy loan sharking, she could not afford such a big loss. But when everyone has lowered the price by at least half, she still clings to the price she got from the transaction. Which lunatic is willing to take over from her?
Wang Weiyi has been watching all this coldly. £® £® £® £® £®
Yes, there will be a lot of bankruptcies and a lot of suicides, but all of them are to blame. No one forced them to jump into this big fire pit, no. All because they were blinded by their greed for money.
For example, Lisa Xie. Wang Weiyi warned her again and again, but she didn't listen at all. Instead, she thought "Mr. Moyol" was jealous of her.
??What better way can you do for such a person?
The disaster continued until the market closed at noon. At this time, the house contract with the largest decline was only one-third of the original value when the buyer purchased it.
However, even so, no one is willing to take over. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi, Frost and Kasanovich stood up from their positions. They were hungry, and they had to eat when they were hungry.
Unlike most of these people, they are in an extremely happy mood at the moment.
Only they know best what a collapse means. £® £® £® £® £®
"Xie Lisa, do you want to have dinner together?" Wang Weiyi saw the stunned Xie Lisa and asked politely.
At this time, Xie Lisa no longer had the confidence she had not long ago. Her face was gloomy and her eyes were dull. She stared blankly at "Mr. Moyol" and shook her head.
"Destroy, everything is destroyed, my house contract will soon turn into a pile of waste paper" Xie Lisa said in a daze, and suddenly grabbed Wang Weiyi?"Mr. Moyol, do you think prices will go up this afternoon?"
Until this moment, she was still so stubborn. Wang Weiyi sighed inwardly: "Xie Lisa, listen to me. As soon as the market opens in the afternoon, throw it away no matter how much it is worth. No matter how much you lose, it is better than being worthless." ¡±
Xie Lisa smiled miserably: "No, I won't throw it away, I won't throw it away, it will rise, and I believe it will definitely rise again in the afternoon. Mr. Moyol, believe me, it will definitely rise in the afternoon £®¡±
"Mr. Moyol, let's go, no one can persuade her." Frost whispered.
Yes, no one can persuade her anymore. She has been completely immersed in her own fictional world. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Just as the housing contract market plummeted, the New York Stock Exchange also got the news. In an instant, the stock price, which had been rising well, immediately began to fall sharply.
This also caused panic in the stock exchange.
You must know that it is the craziness of the housing contract market that greatly drives the securities market. The two aspects are inextricably linked.
However, the most terrifying thing still happened.
Once the first domino is knocked over, a chain reaction begins for a whole series of dominoes.
This is the tragedy of these Americans. £® £® £® £® £®
When Wang Weiyi and the people from the "New York Alliance" met in the restaurant, they all had smiles on their faces.
The seeds they planted have finally come to be harvested.
"As soon as the market opens in the afternoon, it will continue to fall sharply" Gates Morgan said with a relaxed expression: "I think we can open the champagne in advance to celebrate."
"I have a bottle of fine champagne there." Lawrence Rockefeller could not hide the smile on his face: "In 1942, Mr. Baron and our father directed such a good show, but today's good show , but even more exciting than that year.¡±
"I think we have to congratulate Mr. Elliot." Wang Weiyi raised the wine glass in his hand: "Without Mr. Elliot's advance arrangements, I don't think it would have been so easy for us."
"For Mr. Elliot." Gates and Lawrence raised their glasses together.
Elliot was not humble and polite, yes, his heart was full of pride. He finally did something worthy of celebration for the Baron.
Taking a sip of wine, Eliot put down the glass and said: "I think Mr. Baron should look at Mr. Elijah's pitiful and pathetic face You will never think of such a face. It would appear on Marquis Ilya's face. £®He was desperate, and he was shouting wildly, as if he could stop the stock price from falling. The happiest thing in recent years. £®
Elliot's loyalty to the Baron has been deeply rooted in him since he was a child. Any betrayal of the Baron is unacceptable to him.
Even if the baron is unwilling to retaliate, he swears that he will raise the sword of revenge. £® £® £® £® £®
"It is unacceptable for anyone to suddenly lose huge amounts of wealth in an unstoppable trend" Gates said enthusiastically: "This is a matter of killing two birds with one stone. The pace of the Baron's revenge is accelerating, and We will also get huge benefits from it. I like the New York Alliance. Really, I like the New York Alliance more than anyone else. And you, Mr. Baron, I feel that forming an alliance with you is the most right thing."
Wang Weiyi smiled, and then he saw Marquis Ilya walking into the restaurant in despair. He winked at Elliot and left the table.
"Hey, Mr. Ilya, why don't you come and sit with us?" Elliot greeted Ilya: "Marquis, you have to know one thing. Your identity is kept secret here. There are only a few of us. I know that if word spreads, the impact on His Excellency the Grand Duke may not be very good. "
"Thank you, Mr. Elliot." Elijah said listlessly: "Today is really a terrible day. My losses are difficult to calculate. What about you, distinguished gentlemen, how much money have you lost? I'm afraid it is far more than me. Bar?"
"We? Ah, I don't think we have any losses?" Elliot said easily.
Ilya¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°What, you didn¡¯t lose anything?¡±
"Yes, we have no losses, and we have also made a lot of profits." Lawrence lookedAs if he said casually: "In the stock market, there will always be people who lose, and there will always be people who make gains."
Ilya stared at the three tycoons in stunned silence. He really couldn't understand how they made money. £® £® £® £® £®
He suddenly seemed to have discovered a new world: "Mr. Wittgenstein, Mr. Morgan, Mr. Rockefeller, I beg you to help me, otherwise I will really be finished."
Elliot smiled faintly: "Help you? How should we help you? You have to rely on yourself for everything. I think maybe there will be a miracle in the afternoon."
Ilya smiled bitterly, a miracle? What is a miracle? Disaster, everything that happens is a disaster!
"Ah, by the way, Mr. Ilya, I have to remind you something." Elliot seemed to have remembered something: "The loan you asked me about is a short-term loan and it will expire soon. If you can't repay it, If so, then all your collateral will belong to me. Although I am not willing to do such a thing, business is still business after all.¡±
Ilya nodded numbly. £® £® £® £® £® Yes, maybe at this time we can really only hope that the so-called miracle Mr. Elliott mentioned can happen. £® £® £® £® £®
Elijah didn¡¯t eat, he couldn¡¯t take a bite. He originally had some appetite, but Elliot¡¯s words made him completely lose his appetite.
He has to think about what to do. Almost all of his and his father's wealth is concentrated here. If the price continues to fall in the afternoon, how should he explain to his father?
It¡¯s a pity that no one cares about the issues he thinks about. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi returned to the dining table. Gates, who didn't understand what was going on, couldn't help but ask: "Baron, are you afraid of seeing Elijah?"
"No, I'm not afraid of him." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "I'm waiting for the time to really face them!"
That day is coming soon. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
In the afternoon, after the market opened, the nightmare continued.
The wave of selling on the housing deed exchange continues, and still no one is willing to take over.
The price of contracts continues to fall, and some contracts have become a pile of waste paper. The owner couldn't think of any other way except looking at this pile of waste paper in despair.
Waves of despair hit them, and the only thing they could do was to hope that God would open his eyes of mercy.
However, God will never show mercy to those who are greedy.
At this point, even the most ignorant person can understand that there is no force that can stop the collapse. In the housing contract market and the stock exchange market, the hysterical cries suddenly became quiet.
Everyone is waiting for the final judgment of fate.
They are powerless, they don¡¯t even know what they should do, they can only watch the price fall again and again, until the fall is enough to kill them.
Xie Lisa was also completely numb. She stared blankly at the several house contracts in her hand and her daughter who was playing in the corner of the house contract exchange and had no idea what was going on. Then, tears flowed from the corners of her eyes.
What should she do? How should she repay so many loan sharks? No, she couldn't afford it at all. Ah, let alone loan sharking, she also promised Mr. Murray to pay off the rent tomorrow.
¡°If she can¡¯t come up with the money by then, she will be kicked out by Mr. Murray. Where should she and her daughter live?
Xie Lisa smiled miserably again. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"A man saw a little boy crying on the roadside and asked the child why he was crying so sadly. 'I just accidentally lost ten dollars' the child said. The man saw him crying so much. Feeling sad, he took out ten yuan from his pocket and gave it to the boy. However, the boy cried even more sadly. The man was confused and asked the child: "Didn't I already give you ten yuan?" Why are you still crying? 'The little boy replied: 'If I didn't throw away the ten dollars, I already have twenty dollars! '" Wang Weiyi suddenly told such a story:
"Although the story is short, the enlightenment is very profound. This is a typical example of a greedy person. Yes, if a person lets greed dominate his heart, what awaits him is only a sad ending. When he does not get it, greed will The person is injured". A greedy person stretches out his hands and asks blindly from the world. When his desires are not satisfied, he is immersed in the torment of loss, and his soul cannot get a moment of peace. However, it is notDoes he feel happy after getting it? This is not the case. The desires of the greedy are never-ending; when old desires are satisfied, new desires arise; when small desires are satisfied, big desires emerge again. As a result, greedy people will inevitably fall into the torment of new loss. £® £® £® £® £® This is a terrible cycle that will never end. £® £® £® £® £® A greedy mind can never be freed from pain. £® £® £® £® £® Life is a silent ninja, but also a stern judge. All greedy behaviors will eventually pay their due price. £® £® £® £® £® "
Frost nodded in agreement: "If you hadn't chosen me, I think I would be among the greedy people now Greedy people will never be satisfied. They get a pearl and still want it. Diamonds. After getting diamonds, you still want more wealth. There is a saying in ancient Europe, "A greedy person wants a pit of gold; the width is forty miles, and the length is as long as possible. Take four taels in the morning and one in the afternoon." A greedy person¡¯s heart is a bottomless pit, and he fantasizes about being wealthy forever. £®
"The greedy are actually the poorest people." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Everyone is like this. Mr. Frost, Mr. Kasanovich, my task here has been completed, and the finishing work will be left to me. There you go. I think we won¡¯t see each other again for a long time.¡±
"I really hope I can still work with you." Frost said sincerely.
Wang Weiyi smiled faintly and then stood up. When he came to the house contract exchange hall, he saw all kinds of desperate and depressed faces. Then, he saw Alice playing alone.
He came to Alice¡¯s side: ¡°Where is your mother?¡±
"Ah, Mr. Moyol, where is she?" Alice pointed forward: "Mr. Moyol, can you treat me to something to eat? From morning to now, I have eaten some food given by your friend. Some of my cookies.¡±
"Poor child." Wang Weiyi sighed and hugged her up: "I will treat you to the best food and give you everything you want, but you must remember one thing, never be greedy , and always only take what you deserve, which will be crucial to your growth throughout your life.¡±
"I will, Mr. Moyol, and I will definitely listen to you. Shall we call mom to come with us?"
"No need, your mother is now paying a heavy price for her greed!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Ninety. Three letters from Lisa Xie
The disaster that occurred on May 11, 1966 was called "Bloody Wednesday" by Americans.
Within this day, the New York Stock Exchange and the New York Home Deeds Exchange crashed one after another, and the originally high prices plummeted. The nightmare of 1942 came to New York again.
No, this stock market crash in 1942 is even more terrible.
Some Americans who experienced the last stock market crash, went bankrupt again, and knew that no miracle would happen, chose to end their lives by committing suicide.
¡°On that night alone, 129 suicides occurred, and police cars and ambulances kept screaming all night long. What's more, after losing all his belongings, he resorted to violent means to vent his serious inner dissatisfaction.
It was under such circumstances that Lisa Xie returned home. £® £® £® £® £®
Numbness and regret filled her heart. She knew that she was finished. This time she was completely finished. Loan sharks would soon enter her home and force her to pay back the money she never had to pay. Even, this will involve his lovely daughter Alice. £® £® £® £® £®
"Hello, Lisa Xie." Murray appeared in front of her.
"Hello, Mr. Murray." Xie Lisa, who was taking out her keys and preparing to open the door, said bravely.
"I saw some bad news on TV today." Murray was not prepared to hide anything: "Everything collapsed, but these things have nothing to do with me. The only thing I care about is my rent. Madam , you promised to pay me the rent tomorrow, can you do it? If I can't see my money tomorrow, I can only ask you to leave here."
This is what Americans are like, indifferent Americans who put their own interests above all else in their minds. £® £® £® £® £® Xie Lisa forced a smile: "I think I will give it to you, Mr. Murray, please don't worry."
"Okay, then I will wait until tomorrow." Before Mr. Murray was about to close the door, he suddenly said: "Ah, if there are loan sharks, please don't damage anything in the house, otherwise, I won't be able to You are not required to make compensation.¡±
As soon as she entered her home, Xie Lisa closed the door tightly. She wanted to cry loudly, but in front of her daughter, she had to hold it back.
"Alice, do you need anything else to eat?"
"No, Mom, Mr. Moyol treated me to a lot of food today. Look, I can't eat any of it." Alice said sensibly.
"Then, just sleep."
"Do I need to get up early tomorrow?"
"No, you don't have to get up early in the future." Xie Lisa held back her tears, sent Alice to her own bed, kissed her daughter's forehead gently, and then walked back to her room.
She sat there blankly, doing nothing for a long time. She felt that her mind was blank. £® £® £® £® £®
After a while, she found paper and pen and wrote on it:
"Dear Mr. Moyol, Hello, I take the liberty to write you this letter I regret not listening to you, so I am bankrupt. I have nothing but my daughter now, and those loan sharks will soon £®I can¡¯t bear the pain of losing Alice. £®Kind Mr. Moyol, I beg you, take Alice away, give her a way to live, and let her grow up healthy and happy. The only thing I can do is to stay silent in heaven. £® I can¡¯t find anyone willing to help me. The only one I can think of is you. Can you agree to my request?¡±
She carefully packed the letter paper, wrote "Mr. Moyol" on the envelope, and then took out the second piece of letter paper:
"My dear daughter Alice, when you read this letter, I have left you foreverI am not a competent mother. Greed blinded my eyes and made me lose everything. , or even about to lose you. And you are my most precious treasure. After thinking about it for a long time, I can only leave you to Mr. Moyol. If Mr. Moyol is not willing to take you in, then leave New York and stay away. Stay away from this terrible city. Remember, you must not be as greedy as I am.
The envelope of this letter says "For the grown-up Alice".Lisa Xie¡¯s third letter was written to Mr. Murray:
"Mr. Murray, I'm sorry that I can't pay you rent, but don't worry, Mr. Moyol will give it to you. My lovely daughter Alice knows where to find Mr. Moyol I regret not listening to you. Ah, Mr. Moyol also told me the same thing. You are all wise people, but I am the stupid person. A stupid person is not worthy of living in this world. £®£®£®For the sake of my death, please take Alice to you£®
After finishing the letter, Xie Lisa breathed a long sigh of relief. She felt that she had done what she should do. At this moment, she felt relieved.
She put the three letters on the table one by one, and then opened the window.
A gust of cold night wind blew on her face, making Xie Lisa couldn't help but shiver. Looking down from the window, New York may still be the familiar New York, but now it has become so strange in Xie Lisa's eyes.
She sighed, then jumped out of the window. £® £® £® £® £®
The moment she left the window, the phone rang in the living room. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Moyol, no one answered the phone at Xelissa's home." Kasanovich put down the phone and said.
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Send someone to her house. I'm worried that she will do something stupid. She doesn't deserve sympathy, but her daughter Alice is innocent."
"Yes, I will send someone to do it immediately."
Wang Weiyi once again gave Xie Lisa a chance. If Xie Lisa could jump off the building even a second later, things would change. However, many things never have what-ifs, and the mistakes that have been made can never be undone. £® £® £® £® £®
And this is the final fate of poor Xie Lisa. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Xelissa is dead, but Ilya definitely does not have such courage.
He is about to lose everything he and his father have. If there is still no change in the securities market tomorrow, then the most terrible thing will definitely happen.
He was not willing to accept such an ending. He drank one glass after another impatiently, trying hard to find any way to save it.
But what can he do?
News of the collapse of the two major markets in New York was constantly playing on the TV, which made Ilya feel even more upset. £® £® £® £® £® He wished he could shut up all those guys on TV.
The phone rang, and Elijah answered the phone angrily. He was about to scold the other party, but when he heard the voice of Mr. Elliot, his anger disappeared without a trace.
"Your Majesty Marquis Ilya, I remind you again that if you are unable to pay the ransom before the loan time comes, then all your collateral will belong to the Wittgenstein Group. Ah, and, I represent Gates. Mr. Morgan reminds you that your loan from Morgan Bank is about to expire. You must know that Mr. Morgan will not be happy about this. That¡¯s all I have to say, I wish you a sweet dream.¡±
The phone was hung up. Ilya stared at the phone blankly. Suddenly, he pulled out the phone cord and smashed it to the ground.
Villains, these villains who add insult to injury! If they were in Russia, they would all be caught and thrown into prison!
He swore that he would never give up, and he would try his best to save everything he had lost.
Tomorrow, yes, there will be a miracle tomorrow. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Those who are as lucky as Ilya are also waiting for illusory miracles. £® £® £® £® £®
When the opening bell rang, everything remained the same as yesterday.
The price is still falling like crazy. If it continues like this, the securities in their hands will become a pile of waste paper.
No, it has become a pile of waste paper now! Even worse than waste paper!
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????
The White House has made a statement on this incident that they will not interfere with the normal operation of any market. This has also caused these speculators to lose the last glimmer of hope they are still waiting for. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°??See those people, Alice? Wang Weiyi pointed at the group of various people: "Why are they like this?" Because they are blinded by greed, when things are completely different from what they thought, they will be completely disappointed. I don¡¯t want you to become like them when you grow up, and your mother will be too. I don't want you to be that person either. £® £® £® £® £® "
"I understand, Mr. Moyol." Alice raised her head: "Where has mom gone? Is mom dead?"
Wang Weiyi felt a little sad in his heart: "No, your mother is not dead, she just went to a place far, far away."
"Mr. Moyol, you lied to me, I knew my mother was dead." Alice finally began to sob: "Mr. Murray told me this."
Wang Weiyi held Alice's hand: "I'm sorry, I shouldn't have deceived you. Yes, your mother has left you, and I don't want this to be a shadow in your life. I can promise you that I will be fine I will take care of you just like my own daughter.¡±
Alice's tears flowed down her cheeks. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi swore that he would take Alice by his side and take care of her personally so that she could have a happier childhood than anyone else. He would never make the same mistake he made with William again.
He is Alice¡¯s all hope, but isn¡¯t Alice his hope?
Waves of wailing sounds were heard in the New York Housing Deeds Exchange. Before the noon break, those housing contracts fell to a bottom again.
There is no hope, and the last glimmer of hope from now on has finally been shattered. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi left here calmly, followed closely by Alice.
On May 12, 1966, the disaster continued to unfold in New York. Whether it was the housing contract market or the securities market, prices collapsed all the way, and everyone fell into the darkness of boundless despair.
At noon, even the nearby restaurants that were always full became deserted.
Only the winner will be in a good mood to dine here.
Wang Weiyi and his allies clinked glasses to celebrate their victory.
Before the market closed at noon, the stock price fell to a terrible position. Some people went bankrupt, some went crazy, and some shot themselves in front of everyone.
"Do you remember what I said, Mr. Kasanovich?" Wang Weiyi said lightly: "I said, you will make a fortune, and the profits will far exceed what you are doing. Ah, those of you The house deed that gave you a huge profit can now be redeemed at a price you won¡¯t even believe.¡±
Kasanovich¡¯s face was filled with joy. If there weren¡¯t so many people around him, he would even cheer loudly here. £® £® £® £® £®
Yes, His Excellency the Baron did not deceive himself. He did everything he promised. The "business" that Kasanovich was engaged in, although it also had huge profits, was not worth mentioning compared with here.
Now he finally vaguely knows why these rich people around him are so rich.
"As for our alliance, I think it's going well" Wang Weiyi glanced at Gates Morgan and Lawrence Rockefeller: "Since your father, we have maintained a good relationship, but today it's just It¡¯s just a continuation of yesterday. So, what¡¯s your reward for me?¡±
There is nothing that cannot be said. If you pay, you must be rewarded.
Gates smiled and said: "Of course, Your Excellency Baron, we will certainly not forget the rewards we should give you. We have purchased most of all the things on your purchase list and will ship them to Germany as soon as possible. Although the Allied Forces Command has discovered that someone is secretly transporting supplies to Berlin, we still have our own methods, so please rest assured."
Wang Weiyi nodded with satisfaction.
At this time Eliot walked in: "Your Excellency Baron, Elijah has been brought here."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "I can finally appear in front of him with my true self, right?"
"Yes, Your Majesty, Baron, you don't have to hide anything anymore."
"This feels really good." Wang Weiyi said with a faint smile.
Those familiar figures are walking towards here, that is Ilya, but at this time, the Marquis has completely lost his previous grace. He's like a lost dog, looking pale.
He walked into the restaurant and suddenly saw a man sitting there.
Ah, no, it can¡¯t be this person, absolutely impossible! How could he be here?
This is the person his father is most afraid of seeing, and it is also the person Ilya is most afraid of seeing.
Ilya wanted to leave the restaurant, but several Kasanovich's men appeared beside him: "Mr. Marquis, if you leave, you will make those big shots very unhappy. Moreover, you will not be able to leave alive. here."
Ilya walked towards the man tremblingly. £® £® £® £® £®
When he came to that person, he heard this sentence: "Mr. Ilya, you are a marquis, and I am just a little baron. Should I bow to you?"
Yes, the other party is just a baron, but this baron¡¯s name is far better than any other duke:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm¡ª¡ªThe Skeleton Baron!
"No, no." Ilya said in horror.
"Ah, then I'm relieved." Wang Weiyi said lightly: "You can also call me by another name. Let me think about it, ah, my Russian name is Mr. Petrogov."
In an instant, Ilya understood everything. £® £® £® £® £®
Peter Goff - Baron Skeleton - all this was arranged by this terrible baron!
He knew that he had fallen into a trap and there was no way to escape. At this moment, he completely lost all hope. £® £® £® £®
"Please take a seat, Your Excellency Marquis Ilya." Wang Weiyi's tone was sarcastic: "Let me think about it, you lost all your father's property in the United States, how will your father treat you? Ah, who are you? My son, he won¡¯t treat you so cruelly, will he?¡±
No, Ilya is completely unsure of his father¡¯s attitude. £® £® £® £® £®
What is going on in the mind of Grand Duke Berstoka is just as hard to fathom as Baron Alexon. £® £® £® £® £®
He swallowed hard. £® £® £® £® £®
"You have two choices." Wang Weiyi stared at the son of his enemy with cold eyes: "First, you can go back to Moscow and accept your father's punishment. Second, do as I say. , although you have lost everything, you may still be able to save your life. Please remember that I am only talking about whether you can survive or not depends entirely on yourself.¡±
Of course Ilya knows what choice he should make, because his nature is the same as his father:
Your life is far more precious than anyone else¡¯s! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Ninety-One. moscow vanguard
The terrible disaster that happened in New York not only affected the entire United States, but also the whole world.
A large number of companies and factories went bankrupt, which had a serious impact on the U.S. economy.
And in Moscow, when Grand Duke Grigory of Byrstoka heard the news, he almost fainted. You must know that most of his wealth is stored in the United States, especially those extremely precious cultural relics and works of art.
He anxiously contacted his son Ilya. To his relief, Ilya proudly told him that before the disaster happened, he had sold out all the stocks and house contracts in his hands, so instead of being affected in any way, he was He also made a lot of money.
Gregory felt relieved now. He felt that he had not trusted his son wrongly. His son was indeed a rare genius in business. £® £® £® £® £®
Since his property in the United States has not suffered losses, but has increased significantly, he has the confidence to continue to do whatever he wants in Russia. £® £® £® £® £®
Armenia¡¯s oil exploitation is also extremely exciting. A large amount of oil was successfully exploited in the shortest time, which means that a steady stream of wealth is rolling into Gregory¡¯s hands. £® £® £® £® £®
Not only these, but there is something that makes him even more happy. Germany has agreed to conduct secret negotiations with him and promised to temporarily stop the attack during this period.
God, God is still on my side after all.
He sent his own negotiators and then focused all his attention on domestic issues. £® £® £® £® £® Maybe it's time to deal with those nasty guys. £® £® £® £® £®
There is American support behind Fristoya, which he cannot move, so he can only put it aside temporarily. But that damn reporter Boldorf must find a way to solve it.
?????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? There are also secret ways. Assassination is undoubtedly a very good choice. Gregory knew how to do these things, and he had a very effective team.
The commander of this team is Colonel Chernakbochi. A trustworthy guy.
After receiving the order from the Grand Duke, Colonel Cernakboch did not hesitate at all. He quickly mobilized three assistants and personally led the team according to the Grand Duke's instructions. The Grand Duke has repeatedly explained the importance of this figure and that no flaws must be revealed.
Colonel Chernakboch spent three full days investigating Boldorf¡¯s living habits and his commute to and from get off work. After he felt that he was completely sure, Colonel Chernakboch finally decided to take action.
This is the first rainy day in Moscow since May. The drizzle provides the best cover for the assassination, and it can also successfully eliminate the traces that Colonel Chernakboch does not want others to discover. £® £® £® £® £®
It was already completely dark, and according to Boldorf's habit, he would stay in the newspaper office until after 10 p.m. before getting off work. The streets were deserted by that time, which would give Colonel Chernakbochi plenty of time to escape.
Colonel Chernakbochi was very satisfied with his careful arrangements.
The black car was parked in a very secluded place on the roadside. Once Boldorf's figure appeared, the fatal bullet would accurately penetrate the chest of this bold reporter. £® £® £® £® £®
Suddenly, someone knocked on the car window. Colonel Chernakboch looked angrily, but the muscles on his face froze.
Several people held submachine guns in their hands, and the muzzles of the submachine guns were already pointed at them. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Colonel Chernakbochi never imagined that as a hunter, he would become the target of being hunted. He and his companions were taken to a dark basement.
"Hello, I'm Capone." The man who appeared in front of Colonel Chernakboch introduced himself politely. Then, he pointed to the young man sitting there with a little girl: "And he is Mr. Petergoff. I think you must have heard of his name."
Mr. Petergoff? Colonel Chernakbochi was startled. Of course he had heard of this famous name in Moscow. £® £® £® £® £®
He calmed down his emotions: "I am Colonel Chernakbochi. Do you know the consequences of kidnapping me?"
"Of course we know that you are Colonel Chernakboch, and we also know that you are the secret policeman who has the most trust from Gregory." Capone was still smiling there: "But, so what?"
He slowly took out a pistol, and then the gunshot rang out.?One of the men next to Colonel Chernakboch fell to the ground.
Colonel Cernakbochi¡¯s expression completely changed. £® £® £® £® £® Damn it, these people really dare to kill the secret police without hesitation. £® £® £® £® £®
"Don't be afraid." Wang Weiyi, who had been watching all this, asked Alice to sit on his lap: "They are all bad people, and bad people should be punished. Tell me, are you afraid?"
Alice shook her head. Ever since her mother left her, she had already decided to regard "Mr. Moyol" as her father. With her father by her side, she was not afraid of anything.
Ah, by the way, my father is not "Mr. Moyol", my father told himself, his name is Ernst Alexson von Brahm.
"Look, we didn't have a very happy start." Capone still held the gun: "But I hope that the next cooperation can make us mutually satisfied Colonel Chernakboch, we know you I got the order from Gregory to assassinate the respected journalist Mr. Bordeaux, so I don¡¯t need you to answer any of our questions. The only thing I want you to do is to testify against Gregory.¡±
"No, this is absolutely impossible!" Colonel Cernakboch flatly refused without even thinking: "I will never betray His Excellency the Grand Duke!"
The second gunshot rang out, and another of Colonel Chernakboch¡¯s men died in front of him. £® £® £® £® £®
"They are all human lives" Capone seemed to sigh with pity: "Colonel Chernakbochi, do you want to watch your last subordinate die? Then, I think it will be your turn."
"I said, I will tell you everything!" Colonel Chernakboch's last subordinate screamed in fear: "No, please don't kill me, I am willing to testify against Gregory!"
Capone looked at him: "Although your testimony is not as effective as Mr. Colonel Chernakboch, I think it may have some effect. Ah, congratulations, sir, you saved your life with your actions." Life. Please take this honorable gentleman to another room."
The subordinate was taken away, and Capone's eyes fell on Colonel Chernakboch again: "I think you are a strong man. Unfortunately, in order to get what I want, I have to take some special measures. ¡±
Colonel Chernakboch experienced a nightmare that he never thought he would experience in his life. £® £® £® £® £®
For two hours, Capone used countless torture instruments that Colonel Chernakboch had never seen before.
With Wang Weiyi¡¯s encouragement and company, the little girl Alice has been watching carefully. She was also afraid in her heart, but her father told her that she must overcome her inner fear, only in this way can she truly grow up.
Everything her father said was correct, Alice told herself.
"I will grow up, and I will definitely become as great a man as my father." £® £® £® £® £®
Colonel Chernakbochi collapsed, he really collapsed. At first, he could resist physical pain, but Capone used not only physical torture, but also mental torture.
¡°Double torture is always the most unbearable.
"I said, I will tell you whatever you need me to tell you" Colonel Chernakbochi finally gave up the resistance completely.
"Ah, Colonel Chernakboch, if you had said this earlier, these unpleasant things would not have happened" The smile returned to Capone's face: "Look, now I feel that there is no relationship between us." The cooperation has become pleasant. Please rest assured that your safety will be fully protected by us, and we will also arrange for you to enter the US Embassy for treatment and asylum.¡±
Colonel Chernakbochi stayed there. What kind of background were these people?
Wang Weiyi stood up. He knew that there was no need for him to stay here anymore. Capone would handle all the aftermath neatly. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"An important person attempted to assassinate the famous journalist, the fearless fighter Mr. Boldov" In the next day's "Moscow Pioneer", such explosive news soon appeared: "All the evidence points to Grand Duke Grigory of Berstoka, the Grand Duke who controlled Russia, assigned his subordinate Colonel Chernakboch to plan the assassination. But Colonel Chernakboch was driven by his conscience and sense of justice. He gave up the assassination and took refuge in the U.S. Ambassador in Moscow.
Gregory also saw the news, and his face was completely distorted with anger.
Damn Colonel Chernakbochi. £® £® £® £® £® Damn "Moscow Pioneer". £® £® £® £® £® They will destroy themselves. £® £® £® £® £®
"What should I do? What should I do? What should I do?" Gregory roared loudly: "Just now that damn Ambassador Prandi called me. He told me that Cernak Bochi was in his embassy. , the United States has agreed to his request for political asylum, and also stated that the United States will pay attention to this serious incident! Tell me, what should I do now?¡±
No one can tell him anything.
Kim Walker and Finance Minister Andreas looked at each other, neither of them knew what to say in this situation. £® £® £® £® £® This matter has become a bit big, and to be honest, His Excellency the Grand Duke is indeed a little too uncool. £® £® £® £® £® He actually came up with such a stupid method of assassination. £® £® £® £® £®
Seeing that his subordinates didn't speak, Gregory became even more angry: "You are all unwilling to speak and take responsibility, are you? Well, let me say it, Jin Walker, you must bear all the responsibility. Fault, tell the Americans, you are responsible for this matter, and I don¡¯t know the inside story at all.¡±
Jin Walker was frightened. The Grand Duke actually came up with such an idea? Once you agree, you will become the public enemy of everyone. £® £® £® £® £®
He hurriedly said: "Your Excellency, the Grand Duke, it's not that I don't want to take responsibility, but the Americans and those people will never believe it. The top priority is that we must deny Colonel Chernakbochi's testimony and tell Ambassador Prandi, Colonel Chernakbochi is just a traitor. He has committed treason and is being investigated by the Ministry of Internal Affairs, so he went to the embassy for so-called political asylum, where all his accusations are baseless. £®
The expression on Gregory's face looked better now, and there was no other way out. £® £® £® £® £®
"Okay, I will do as you say for the time being." Gregory's tone softened slightly: "But we must negotiate with the Americans and ask them to return Colonel Chernakbochi to me immediately. Let him be judged with justice."
Jin Walker agreed solemnly, and he breathed a long sigh of relief because he had escaped the disaster. £® £® £® £® £®
"The oil process at Migroski's place is going very smoothly" Gregory turned the topic to the matter that he was most concerned about: "Minister Andreas, you must personally supervise Migroski to get the oil as soon as possible." Transformed into money, we need a lot of money! This will give us enough time to rearm our powerful army."
While he was talking there, the director of the office rushed in with a newspaper: "Your Excellency, the Grand Duke, you must take a look at this. This is a temporary additional issue of the 'Moscow Pioneer'."
As soon as he heard the words "Moscow Pioneer", Grigory's head got bigger: "Read it."
"Yes." The office director carefully read from the newspaper: " In addition to embezzling military expenditures and hollowing out the national treasury, our Grand Duke also transferred countless precious cultural relics and works of art from Russia £®£®
After reading this, the office director looked at the Grand Duke and found that although the Grand Duke's face was ugly, he did not have an angry expression, which made him somewhat relaxed: "In this terrible securities disaster that happened in the United States, Ilya used these precious treasures belonging to the Russians as collateral, borrowed a large amount of money from the bank, and lost all of them in the securities disaster. The wealth that Russians had worked hard to preserve for more than ten generations has now become that of the United States. £®
Gregory snorted coldly, what do those damn reporters from the "Moscow Pioneer" know? Yes, he did embezzle countless Russian cultural relics and works of art, but his outstanding son successfully made a lot of money for himself.
What¡¯s the use of their accusations? They couldn't produce any evidence at all.
"It is reported that the United States has confirmed this news" The director of the office continued: "Some of the cultural relics were witnessed by our colleagues in the United States, and Ilya also admitted this fact , Of course, we still don¡¯t know for what purpose.¡±
Gregory almost laughed, these stupid reporters, do they really think that their lovely son Ilya would do such a ridiculous thing?
However, what the office director immediately read out made him unable to laugh anymore:
"Ilya has personally put his name on the testimony and our American colleagues will soon hand this testimony into our hands Shameless corruption, shameless corruption We actually handed the country into the hands of a man like Grigory. Should we continue to trust him or let him step down? I believe that every righteous Russian can make his own best choice. I firmly believe that this is the case. Things should not continue. Our country is already riddled with holes, and continues to suffer. People are unable to support themselves through hard work, and wealth is concentrated in the hands of a few privileged people who shamelessly plunder it over and over again. I believe the only way to describe such people as to continue their luxurious life is with our people¡¯s already limited wealth.¡±
"That's enough!" Gregory finally interrupted the other party, unable to bear it any longer.
The director of the office raised his head timidly: "Your Majesty the Grand Duke, I know that these baseless accusations are simply to slander you, but there is another paragraph below that I feel I cannot but let you know."
"Read it." Gregory said distractedly.
"According to the reporter's reliable information, the so-called oil fields in Armenia are completely fictitious. It is just another means for Gregory to transfer wealth Our reporters have rushed to Armenia and conducted During the on-site inspection, there was not even a drop of oil.¡±
"Nonsense, this is all nonsense!" Gregory became angry again: "Immediately answer the call from Migrosky and ask him to return to Moscow as quickly as possible and bring me all the extracted oil. return!"
"Yes, I'll do it right away." Andreas said hurriedly.
This is what Grigory is most worried about, but until now, he still firmly believes that these reports in the "Moscow Pioneer" are simply nonsense! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Ninety-Two. Moscow press conference
This is absolutely impossible to happen!
In Armenia, oil has been successfully extracted. This is something everyone knows. "Moscow Pioneer" just wants to use this method to defeat itself.
Grigory, the Grand Duke of Bierstoka, seemed a little flustered.
But why did the Moscow Herald say such a thing? If they were not sure, would they really dare to speak so freely? What if what they say is true?
No, it can never be true - never!
Gregory told himself over and over again in his heart.
For the entire Armenian oil field, Gregory invested countless efforts and funds. He invested a large amount of U.S. military aid to Russia into the oil field regardless of people's objections. This can even be said to have staked more than half of his political life.
If, just say if. £® £® £® £® £® If Armenia really does not have oil fields, what terrible things will happen? £® £® £® £® £®
The government will go bankrupt because the treasury will be empty. The army may mutiny due to serious arrears in military pay again. As for the people, they will push the wave of protests to a new peak.
It was so terrible, even thinking about it made Grigory feel terrible. £® £® £® £® £®
Sure enough, the "Moscow Pioneer" report caused an uproar in Russia, and the Russian people were completely angered. They held large-scale rallies and marches in protest on the streets of Moscow and other places, demanding an explanation from the government, demanding that the Grand Duke of Berstoka resign immediately and accept corresponding investigations.
Before there was accurate information, Gregor used severe measures to declare that all rallies and marches were illegal. He was a "patriot" and had never done the things promoted by the "Moscow Pioneer". Moreover, he has filed a lawsuit in court against the "Moscow Pioneer" newspaper for slandering him.
However, just doing this is not enough to quell the anger of the people. £® £® £® £® £® After all, the Russian people have been dissatisfied with Grigory and the entire government for a long time. £® £® £® £® £®
So, under such circumstances, Gregory instructed his crony Kim Walker to hold a special press conference. At this press conference, half of the reporters were foreign reporters, while the other half were official reporters specially designated by Gregory.
He hopes to use this method to reverse his disadvantage. £® £® £® £® £®
Jin Walker himself is not very sure. After all, the impact of this incident is really too great. £® £® £® £® £® But what can be done? Who told this to be the task entrusted to him by the Grand Duke?
"Mr. Kim Walker, what is your view on the accusations in the "Moscow Pioneer"? Do you think the Pioneer is slandering?"
An official reporter first raised such a question and gave the "Moscow Pioneer" a position right away, which made Jin Walker very satisfied:
"Yes, there is no doubt that the "Moscow Pioneer" has slandered the Grand Duke of Bierstoka. The character of the Grand Duke is worthy of respect. The Grand Duke has never done anything that the Pioneer has promoted. We have told the court Filed a lawsuit, this is the best example of the Duke¡¯s respect for democracy.¡±
"But what do you think about the Colonel Chernakboch incident?" A reporter said loudly: "I am a reporter from the New York Times. Colonel Chernakboch testified that the Grand Duke of Byrstoka ordered him The assassination of journalist Bordov is a very serious accusation and a blatant death threat against an honest and kind journalist!¡±
"Nonsense!" Jin Walker said without thinking: "Colonel Chernakbochi is just a traitor. He has committed corruption and treason and is under investigation by the special committee. In order to escape justice, he has to Fleeed into the U.S. Embassy and sought political asylum. We have negotiated with the U.S. Ambassador in Moscow and asked them to hand over Colonel Chernakbochi to us. £®
"But where is Mr. Boldorf?" A voice interrupted Jin Walker's talk: "He is both a client and a reporter. Why didn't you invite him? Was it an oversight or did you do it on purpose? "
These damn reporters. £® £® £® £® £® Before Kim Walker could think of how to answer, the reporter from the New York Times said loudly: "But I still have the evidence handed over by Colonel Chernakboch! Please take a look at this, this This was the assassination order issued by the Grand Duke of Birstoka in 1964.In June 1965, the Grand Duke of Bierstoka issued an assassination order to his political opponent, Supreme Court Prosecutor Delkin. £® £® £® £® £® "
Jin Walker¡¯s sweat flowed down in a flash. £® £® £® £® £® Hell, Colonel Chernakboch still had those orders. He reluctantly said: "I don't know where you got these so-called evidences, but His Excellency the Grand Duke of Bierstoka has never issued these orders!"
"Really?" The reporter said with sarcasm: "These are photocopies. The originals are at the U.S. Embassy. I have interviewed Ambassador Prandi, and the ambassador confirmed the authenticity of these orders!"
Kim Walker knew that the situation had gradually become out of control. £® £® £® £® £®
"I refuse to answer these boring questions anymore" This is all Kim Walker can say.
This immediately aroused boos, and even the Russian reporters personally designated by Kim Walker found his answer unconvincing.
"What about in New York?" Another American reporter suddenly asked: "The son of the Grand Duke lost everything in the United States, and most of it was special funds from the United States to aid Russia, and even included dozens of Russians. Precious cultural relics and works of art that have been preserved for generations! What do you think of this matter?¡±
To be honest, Jin Walker still doesn¡¯t know how to answer. £® £® £® £® £® He even began to blame the Grand Duke of Byrstoka. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Has the Grand Duke ever done such a thing? Did he let his son Ilya go to the United States and lose everything? If this was really the case, he never thought about his subordinates who would fight to the death for him. He has amassed such a huge wealth over the years. If he steps down, he will not go abroad and continue to live the rest of his life happily, but what about himself? What can I get?
The subtle change in his mentality made Jin Walker's answers become listless, and he even answered in a perfunctory manner. £® £® £® £® £®
Journalists in Russia are okay, but those foreign reporters don¡¯t want to let Kim Walker go at all and are aggressive. In particular, the reporter from the New York Times raised more and more pointed questions.
At this time, one of his companions came in from outside and whispered a few words in his ear. The American reporter nodded, and then spoke again: "Mr. Jin Walker, I have to inform you. Ah, let me It is ridiculous for a foreign reporter to inform you. £® He lost everything he owned, including a large number of precious Russian cultural relics and works of art including Catherine II of Russia. Mr. Kim Walker, do you still need to see the so-called evidence? "
Jin Walker¡¯s head exploded with a bang. £® £® £® £® £® God, is this all true? Did the Grand Duke and his son really do such a thing? Is the Grand Duke really so insane? Evidence that you are still working for such a person?
However, the reporter¡¯s words are not over yet: ¡°Not only that, the famous American geological expert Mr. Lyman Rodney hired by the Grand Duke of Bierstoka has been rescued recently"
"Rescue?" Jin Walker was startled, what kind of rescue? Lyman Rodney has always been free.
"He said that he was shamelessly kidnapped by gifts" The American reporter's words made everyone quiet down: "He was kidnapped as soon as he entered Russia from the United States. He was kidnapped by a big shot, the Grand Duke. Migroski was kidnapped and forced to do what they asked for, proving that there are huge oil fields in Armenia, but there are no oil fields worth developing.¡±
With a "boom", the entire press conference scene exploded. £® £® £® £® £®
For the Armenian oil fields, the Russian government is almost using all the efforts of the country, and a large amount of money, manpower and material resources are tilted towards Armenia. If this is really just a scam, it will be a very terrible thing.
Russia¡¯s domestic economy will collapse under such a final and most fatal blow. £® £® £® £® £®
"Is this true?" This time, even Jin Walker asked in a daze.
"Yes, this is completely true." The American reporter's answer was very affirmative: "This is a huge scam, with only one purpose, to solve his troubles for the Grand Duke of Bierstoka and let Bierstoka The Grand Duke of Cardiff can continue to embezzle a large amount of Russian property, and can also help him destroy the previous evidence. He thought of everything, but the only thingUnexpectedly, Mr. Migroski's conscience awakened his conscience and he released Mr. Lyman Rodney. Mr. Kim Walker, whether Armenia has oil fields or not is an internal matter within Russia. However, Lyman Rodney is an American. A famous expert was shamelessly kidnapped in Russia. This matter is inevitable. The talk attracted strong attention from the United States. £® £® £® £® £® "
Kim Walker once again didn¡¯t know what to do. £® £® £® £® £® He didn't know anything about these things, so how should he answer these questions? £® £® £® £® £®
The Russian reporters also became confused. £® £® £® £® £® If all this is true, Russia will be in huge trouble. £® £® £® £® £®
In order to ensure the smooth development of the Armenian oil fields, Gregory not only spent a huge amount of money, but also forced a large number of workers to move to Armenia. £® £® £® £® £® Explosion, the whole of Russia will explode because of this huge scam. £® £® £® £® £®
So, do they still need to continue to work for the Grand Duke of Bierstoka? He may not even be able to protect himself. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Kim Walker, Mr. Bordov, the editor-in-chief of "Moscow Pioneer" is outside. He asked to enter the press conference and asked to speak!" The American reporter who gave Kim Walker headaches countless times today said again: "I beg you to agree to this request. , we all want to hear what kind of truth Mr. Boldorf, who was the first to expose this matter, tells us!¡±
Before Jin Walker had time to answer, waves of applause had already erupted among the reporters, including a large number of official reporters from the Russian government. £® £® £® £® £®
Jin Walker had no way to prevent this from happening, and besides, he also decided to leave a way out for himself. £® £® £® £® £® £®
Mr. Bordo Fu, the editor-in-chief of "Moscow Pioneer", appeared at the scene. The moment he appeared, even more crazy applause broke out here. £® £® £® £® £®
"Thank you for giving me a chance to speak" Waldorf used these words as his opening remarks: "I know what it means to reveal the truth in Russia, and it means endless trouble. Looking for me means that I may be assassinated. In fact, I have been assassinated once but I am not afraid of this because I know what a true patriot should do. I love my country and I am willing to do this. £®
The reporters were all listening quietly, and only Boldorf¡¯s voice came out:
"Our country's assets have been embezzled in the most terrible way, and our country is becoming extremely weak. Domestically, the economy has almost collapsed, and people are working hard but cannot feed their families. On the battlefield, our army has been defeated again and again, and It's not because our soldiers are cowardly and afraid of death, but because they are seriously owed the wages they deserve. They use their blood and lives to defend our country, but they can't even get what they deserve. I'm in the army. Friends here told me that the Russian army's weapons are seriously backward and they are still equipped with a large number of World War II-era weapons, but they are facing a group of well-armed enemies. So, I would like to ask about those aids. Where did Russia's special military funds go? Mr. Kim Walker, can you answer me?"
Kim Walker, of course, couldn¡¯t answer anything. £® £® £® £® £®
Boldorf's voice gradually became stern: "Mr. Jinwok can't answer, but I can tell you All those aid funds fell to the big bureaucratic group headed by the Grand Duke of Beerstoka. I have a piece of information for everyone here. £® . How much did the Grand Duke steal from us? In November 1965, the U.S. government provided Russia with another $100 million in low-interest loans. Our people have not seen it, and neither have we. Can you accuse our soldiers of being unpatriotic? , The ones who should really be blamed are the Grand Duke of Berstoka and those Russian morons!¡±
Applause rang out in the venue again. £® £® £® £® £®
Bordov silenced everyone: "Moths, I can only describe them this way. It is they who have emptied our country, and it is they who allow us to live the life we ??have now. Is it possible for every conscientious Russian to still Should you be indifferent to such things? Mr. Kim Walker, I believe you are also a conscientious Russian. You even adopted two orphans, right? "
?Jin Walker couldn¡¯t help but nodded, yes, this is what he is most proud of. £® £® £® £® £®
Boldorf stared at him: "I thank you for your kindness. God will also see your kindness But you can only adopt two orphans. What should I do if there are so many orphans who have lost their families in Russia?" Where is our guaranteed orphanage? Where is our sound social system? When I came here, I met an old man whose three sons entered the army and died one after another. A lonely and pitiful old man. £®However, he has not received even a ruble from the deceased soldier¡¯s pension. He was even kicked out because he had no money to pay the rent. £®
The scene was completely silent, and Jin Walker also sighed deeply in his heart. £® £® £® £® £® He knew what was going on. The government couldn't get the pensions for the fallen soldiers at all. The current Russian government had already been hollowed out.
¡°And he was keenly aware that the situation had reached an irreversible point, and it was only a matter of time before Grand Duke Berstola stepped down. You have to arrange a way out for yourself. You have to arrange a way out for yourself no matter what.
"We have no money." Jin Walker suddenly said frankly: "We can't even get out a ruble. And there is only so much I can tell you. At the same time, I ask you one thing. I ask you to escort me to In the U.S. Embassy, ??I also asked for political asylum!¡±
The scene suddenly became chaotic! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Ninety-Three. tsar
This is something that everyone finds incredible.
As the spokesperson of the Grand Duke of Birstoka, Kim Walker actually applied for political asylum during the press conference! This is nothing short of breaking news.
This was also a very heavy blow to the upper echelons of the Russian government, which immediately plunged them into panic.
Obviously, as a confidant of the Grand Duke of Birstoka, no one thought that Jin Walker would choose to rebel on such an important occasion.
Such a thing has happened, which makes everyone have to think about their future.
The Grand Duke¡¯s position is already in jeopardy. Should he follow his path until death, or should he plan ahead for himself like Jin Walker?
This is actually a very difficult choice
This has even alarmed the Russian Tsar Boris Dramilyov Romanov.
??This tsar, who has been a puppet for many years, is actually unwilling to care about too many things. In his opinion, those annoying national affairs really make him hate. It should be a good choice to be a puppet in your own palace with peace of mind.
However, recently, more and more rumors have reached his ears, forcing the tsar to take it seriously.
Otherwise, there will always be a lot of rumors
"Your Majesty, don't worry about these things, they are all a blow to me." In front of His Majesty the Tsar, Gregory said with confidence: "I am loyal to this country, and everyone is just jealous As for Colonel Chernakboch and Kim Walker, they are both traitors to Russia. They have committed treason and I will definitely bring them to justice.¡±
"Your Majesty the Grand Duke, you should know that I am not willing to worry about these things" Tsar Boris said lazily: "But recently, people have been saying all kinds of things about you in front of me. It's my fault, it annoys me, I hope you can deal with these problems as soon as possibleAh, I still trust you, but I hope you don't betray my trust in you"
"Yes, Your Majesty, then I will take my leave." Gregory walked out looking very humble.
He swore that he would pull out the teeth of those who chewed their tongues one by one
Now that Grigory left his palace, Boris immediately changed his face: "Ah, please invite Mr. Petrogov to come out and tell him. His Excellency the Grand Duke has left."
"Mr. Petergov" - Wang Weiyi reappeared in front of His Majesty the Tsar.
"Look, these people always come to bother me, even His Excellency the Grand Duke." Seeing "Mr. Petrogov", Boris immediately smiled with a smile on his face: "Mr. Petrogov, let us continue what we were doing topic."
Wang Weiyi also smiled there: "Yes, Your Majesty. We will buy you a spacious and luxurious villa on Hawaii Island, with all the servants and all the facilities provided by us. As long as you are willing, you can stay anytime, anywhere. You can all have a pleasant holiday there"
"Ah, I'm so yearning for it" Boris didn't hide anything at all: "Thank you for providing me with this, but you know that traveling is a very troublesome thing and costs a lot of money. Money. And Russia is not rich in funds. I heard that our soldiers on the front line are almost out of food. I can¡¯t waste money for my own enjoyment"
Wang Weiyi laughed again: "Are you insulting me, Your Majesty? If you can go, it will be our greatest honor, and all the expenses will be borne entirely by us. Ah, speaking of this, I have a one million ticket here A check in U.S. dollars. You can cash it at any time. I hope you can accept my small gift"
Boris smiled happily. Although he is a tsar, the amount of money the government allocates to the royal family every year is actually very limited, and he does not have any other financial sources, which makes his life far less wealthy than others imagine.
One million dollars, Boris has never seen such a huge check in his entire life
His greedy expression completely fell into Wang Weiyi's eyes, if it were possible to get real power. There is actually no difference between this Tsar and Gregory.
It was not particularly difficult to meet the Tsar, and it was even very easy. Gregory did not take the Tsar too seriously at all.
"If you need anything else, you can ask my assistant Mr. Capone in Moscow for help" Wang Weiyi gradually turned to the topic: "You just mentioned it. The Russian soldiers on the front line are almost dying There is nothing to eat. I can definitely confirm this because I just came from the front line.Recently, the Russian soldiers there lacked food and clothing, and their combat effectiveness was therefore very worrying. I have serious doubts about whether our enemies will reach Moscow and whether Moscow can be defended"
Boris was frightened. He could not imagine what would happen if such a terrible thing happened.
"Is this really the case?" Boris asked with a pale face: "I thought those people were exaggerating on purpose. Where are our weapons? Where are the military funds that the Americans provided to assist us? Why not use them immediately? Ah, I have to leave and summon His Excellency the Grand Duke to ask carefully."
"No need." Wang Weiyi shook his head: "Because the Grand Duke will not tell you anything. In fact, the whole of Russia knows this, and he can only hide it from you. The Grand Duke always wants you to think that the Russian army is invincible. The enemy will not give up his lies until he appears in front of you."
The flesh on Boris¡¯s face twitched rapidly: ¡°Mr. Petergov, if you are willing, can you tell me more about it?¡±
"Of course I am willing to serve you, Your Majesty." Wang Weiyi responded calmly.
He carefully told Boris everything that happened in Russia As he told Boris, Boris's face gradually became ugly
He was not worried about the current situation in Moscow, but he was angry that Gregory had embezzled such a huge sum of money, but allowed himself to live a life of poverty.
Although he knew very well that he was a puppet, he was still a tsar in name only. How could Gregory do this?
This damn Grand Dukethis damned guyif he could give himself even a tenth of the embezzled money, he would live a very luxurious life. Already
¡°Have he lost all the precious cultural relics and works of art left by previous tsars?¡± Boris felt that he had to make sure.
Wang Weiyi nodded solemnly: "Yes, now the whole world knows it."
"That is also my responsibility" Boris pretended to wipe the corners of his eyes: "I am ashamed of my ancestors. I failed to preserve the inheritance left by my ancestors."
Wang Weiyi sneered in his heart, but still said respectfully on his face: "It has nothing to do with you. Your Majesty, if you must be held responsible, the responsibility will be borne entirely by the Grand Duke alone."
Murderous intentions have long arisen in Boris¡¯s heart. The only thing that makes him helpless is that he does not have any army or power in his hands
The change of expression on his face could not be concealed from Wang Weiyi: "Your Majesty, please allow me to say something disrespectful. Russia is the Russia of the Tsar. Russia is your Russia. And it is definitely not a person like Gregory. To control everything, your situation is even worse than that of an ordinary official."
This sentence hit Boris¡¯s sore spot immediately. He pursed his lips tightly and refused to say a word
Wang Weiyi said coldly: "Your Majesty, in fact, I came here this time under the orders of the Moscow garrison commander Mr. Duyoshenko, Margrave Milosevic of Andyak, Marquis Khmeltsky of Pereas and others. They all hope that the true power of Russia can be completely in your hands. They are ready to serve you"
A look of ecstasy flashed across Boris's face, but he immediately became confused: "Margrave Milosevic of Andyak, Marquis of Peleas Khmeltsky? Aren't they all great people?" The Duke¡¯s son-in-law?¡±
"Yes, they are all the sons-in-law of the Grand Duke, but they are even more your ministers" Wang Weiyi said confidently: "I think you have probably heard some rumors about how the Grand Duke treats his family. Right? In such a situation, it is impossible for them to have no complaints, so they also want to gain your trust in some special ways, not the Grand Duke."
Boris completely understood These people saw that Gregory was about to be in trouble, so they decided to find a new backer What could be a bigger backer than the Tsar?
At this moment, Boris became a little carried away. He seemed to have seen countless people kneeling in front of him and swearing allegiance.
What a wonderful moment that was
"Tell me, what should I do?" At this time, Boris decided to make a desperate move, and to succeed, he must rely on "Mr. Petergov".
You must know that Boris was absolutely unwilling to let Gregory take so much money from his own pocket. He had no choice before. But now he has hope.
And this hope comes from "Peter"Mr. Husband"
Wang Weiyi slowly told all his plans
Boris¡¯s face turned blue and white after hearing this. He had to admit that it would be too risky if he really wanted to do that
"This is your best and only opportunity." Wang Weiyi knew when to add fuel to the fire: "Gregory has betrayed everyone, and no one will choose to stand on his side anymore, and in this situation. Someone needs to stand up. Who else is more suitable than you?"
Boris kept nodding his head. After a long silence, he suddenly said: "In that case, let's have a big fight. But in the palace. There are Gregory's spies everywhere. I'm afraid it's very difficult." Hard to get a chance.¡±
"So you need another check at this time." Wang Weiyi smiled and took out the second check: "This is another one million dollars, Your Majesty, I think you should know how to use it. The reason why Gregory can To make them work for themselves is nothing more than money, but now, you have more power than him"
The name of this power is "money".
Boris no longer hesitated. He collected the two checks: "Mr. Petrogov, if successful, you will become the new Grand Duke of Russia. I guarantee you this in the name of a tsar."
Wang Weiyi smiled coldly. Yeah? The new Grand Duke? Does Boris still think that Russia will continue to have a second Grand Duke of Birstoka?
Germany has already suffered a loss in Russia. If it still stumbles a second time on the same old road, then this person will undoubtedly be a fool
?¡
At this time, the Grand Duke of Bierstoka had no idea that a conspiracy was quietly happening around him. At this time, he was already in a mess.
The Armenian oil field was confirmed to be a scam, which caused Gregory to suffer huge losses. Demonstrations continue to erupt in many Russian cities, mainly Moscow, to protest against the government's corruption and incompetence. No one knew better than Grigory what the Armenian oil fields meant to him and to Russia as a whole.
Now, this scam has completely plunged Gregory into chaosThe government can no longer provide a ruble
Those who demonstrated. Chanting slogans such as "Return our hard-earned money", "Let our relatives go home", etc., they firmly demanded that the Grand Duke of Beerstoka step down and accept an investigation by a special committee.
Even the army began to become chaotic. The officers and soldiers knew that the salary they should have received long ago was thrown into a fictitious scam by the Grand Duke. Their anger is completely understandable.
even. Mutiny can happen anytime, anywhere
In addition to these, what makes Gregory even more anxious is that his biological son Ilya has completely lost contact.
God, Grigory knew exactly what terrible things this meant.
¡°All my wealth is in the hands of Ilya If anything goes wrong with Ilya, then I will become penniless
Gregory is absolutely unwilling for such a terrible thing to happen. He constantly tries to restore the contact with his son, but Ilya seems to have disappeared from this earth
The Grand Duke could not imagine it. The huge wealth that I have worked hard to accumulate for so many years will be completely lost like this
But at least at this moment, he still holds a strange fantasy in his heart
"The situation in Moscow is quite bad." After Lillipolski's death, Milosevic, who finally became the Minister of Security, added a pinch of salt to Grigory's wounds: "Yesterday, a series of There were more than a dozen marches, and everyone was chanting enough slogans to put them in jail several times.¡±
"Why don't you arrest them all?" Gregory roared angrily.
"The police are seriously short of manpower" Khmeltsky said: "We have deployed all our manpower, and now even the prisons are almost full."
"Where's the army? Why not send out the army?" Gregory didn't want to hear any explanation at all: "To deal with those despicable guys, we must use bloody means to make them honest!"
Moscow garrison commander Duyoshenko said cautiously: "If we use the military to suppress it, I am afraid it will arouse severe condemnation from the international community"
"I won't care about the condemnation of the international community now!" Gregory was like a gambler who lost his eyes: "The Americans are preparingIf they abandon us, do they still want us to follow them? Suppress, launch resolute suppression! Ah, what do the Germans need? No matter what they need, I can give them, but I have to tell them that I need their help now! "
"There is some bad news" Andreas hesitated: "Just this morning. The German army and the Ukrainian rebels restarted their offensive. Since we were unprepared, Kursk has fallen into their hands. Now the German-Ukrainian forces are moving towards Moscow."
Gregory swayed. Almost fell to the ground.
The German-Ukrainian forces restarted their offensive and captured Kursk? Damn it, the Germans lied to themselves!
He felt that he had been betrayed, but he never considered that it was he who betrayed Germany in the first place that led to such a terrible result
Gregory took a deep breath: "Can we defend Moscow?"
"It's hard to say." Duyoshenko still has some say in this regard: "Moscow's defense force is not very strong. We lack soldiers and necessary weapons. Moreover, in my opinion, the enthusiasm of those soldiers to fight is It¡¯s not particularly strong.¡±
Gregory suddenly felt that he was at the end of his rope
Why does this happen? Why on earth does this happen? No one could give him an answer.
The grand duke's demeanor had completely disappeared from Gregory, and he asked almost begging: "Commander Duyoshenko, I need you to tell me clearly that once the enemy appears, can you protect my safety? "
"Ah, I think I can definitely do it." Duyoshenko's answer was very affirmative: "Even if I have to sacrifice my life for this."
At this moment, Grigory felt that Duyoshenko was the most terrifying person!
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Ninety-Four. Big Storm (Part 1)
The Grand Duke of Byrstoka, Grigory, already felt that he was at the end of his rope.
The Armenian oil field was proven to be a scam, and his son Ilya, who was responsible for managing all his property in the United States, completely lost contact. It would be an exaggeration to say that Grigory no longer has a few rubles in his pocket.
And the successive betrayals of Migroski, Jin Walker and others also stabbed Gregory's heart severely. Now he really can't think of anyone else around him who is trustworthy.
Of course, there are two exceptions.
One is his wife Sorkina, and the other is his little daughter Rona Nova.
Sorkina has succumbed to her own power for many years and has never dared to resist. Even if she is given a few more courages, she will never betray herself. As for the younger daughter Rona Nova, she is a very kind woman. £® £® £® £® £®
Gregory felt that he had to be prepared, or that he had to prepare some escape routes for himself. £® £® £® £® £®
He first summoned his wife Sorkina, and then said with guilt on his face: "My dear wife, I'm sorry, I have been too harsh on you over the years. If you have any grievances, you can feel free to ask me for help." I will never be angry. £®
"Your Excellency, Grand Duke, why do you say that? Did I do something wrong again?" Sorkina's face was full of panic.
Her attitude made Gregory very satisfied. No matter what, she was still extremely afraid of him. £® £® £® £® £® Fear can make people dare not resist, fear can make people obey, and fear will make the other party never betray themselves. £® £® £® £® £®
But Grigory decided to test it again: "Sorkina, the situation in Russia is very bad now. Enemies can appear in Moscow anytime and anywhere. Therefore, I want to send you abroad, which is far safer than here. . . . . Ah, you probably know that I have some problems. To be honest, I don¡¯t have any money anymore, and even my son doesn¡¯t know about it. £®
As he spoke, he took out a black leather suitcase, which Sorkina had never seen before.
Gregory opened the suitcase, which contained bundles of U.S. dollars. He pushed the suitcase in front of Sorkina: "Here are three hundred thousand U.S. dollars. Consider it the compensation I have given you over the years. Get out of here with it."
"No, I can't have it." Sorkina said repeatedly in horror: "No matter what you do to me, you should do it. You need money more than us now, so please take it back."
Gregory was extremely satisfied. If Sorkina dared to accept the money, she would be a dead person now. £® £® £® £® £®
"Sorkina, I am very grateful for your loyalty." Grigory closed the suitcase: "In that case, take it and hide in the place I designated for you on the outskirts of Moscow. You are not allowed to leave this suitcase for a moment. "If anything happens in Moscow, I will find a way to meet you and leave this damn place with you."
Sorkina nodded silently. £® £® £® £® £® She knew that Gregory was not afraid of running away because there were two female bodyguards beside her who were always monitoring her. £® £® £® £® £®
This is Gregory¡¯s first life-saving money. He handed it over to Sorkina, who feared him like a tiger. Then it was time for him to arrange his second life-saving money.
??And he will hand over this fund to Rona Nova.
Lonanova is such a person. No matter what kind of injustice she suffers, she can endure it, especially to her family members. Over the years, no matter how she treated her daughter, Lonanova always endured it silently and never complained.
To a certain extent, he trusted Lonanova even more than he trusted his son Ilya. £® £® £® £® £®
It was still 300,000 US dollars, also placed in a black suitcase. This time Grigory did not conduct any tests, but directly asked Lonanova to put it away, and left Moscow overnight, hiding until he had already prepared In a good safe house, she is not allowed to say goodbye to her husband and children.
Lonanova didn¡¯t ask any questions. Just like Sorkina, obedience seemed to be their nature. £® £® £® £® £®
Just before she was about to leave, Lonanova finally asked: "Father, won't you leave with me?"
"No, my dear daughter, I still have some things to do in Moscow." Grigory shook his head: "Those who betrayed me?I haven't been punished yet, I haven't lost everything yet, and I will never give up until the last moment. Those traitors and pariahs are trying to bring me down, and I will never let them get their way. I still have the army and the police, and I will make the land of Moscow dyed red with blood. £® £® £® £® £® "
Lonanova sighed softly. She wanted to tell her father that all this was caused by himself. He had become a betrayer before he hated betrayers. The real punishment has just begun now.
Until now, my father still doesn¡¯t know what kind of terrifying opponent he is facing. £® £® £® £® £®
She didn¡¯t dare to say anything more, because the baron was watching all this silently in the dark. £® £® £® £® £®
The two life-saving sums of money were arranged, which made Grigory relax a little. Apart from the 600,000 US dollars, he could no longer afford a ruble. £® £® £® £® £®
Of course, now he can deal with those damn traitors with peace of mind! .
Anyone who betrays him must accept the severest punishment. Gregory swore that he would never let those traitors go free!
Under his instruction, all Moscow¡¯s military and police forces were armed and ready to engage in suppression at any time and at any time. And not only that, the 8th Armored Corps, the most elite Russian armed force, was also urgently transferred to Moscow.
This force commanded by General Tangalonev is the most elite armed force in Russia, and it is also the force into which Grigory devoted the most effort. Gregory was unwilling to use this armed force unless it was absolutely necessary.
And now, this situation has finally arrived. £® £® £® £® £®
Admiral Tangronev upheld his consistent loyalty to the Grand Duke. When he entered Moscow, he told the Grand Duke without hesitation that he and all the officers and soldiers of the 8th Armored Corps would swear allegiance to the Grand Duke and suppress any possible attack. Rebellion emerged.
Gregory felt safe again. What I lost, I can definitely get back as long as I am still in the position of Grand Duke. £® £® £® £® £® As for the German army and the Ukrainian rebels who are advancing steadily towards Moscow, there can always be a solution. The great thing is to pay an astronomical war compensation. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Anyway, the money will eventually be transferred to the Russian people.
He decided to take action, and he did it desperately. And the first target is obviously the "Moscow Pioneer" newspaper that exposed everything about him.
Gregory has decided to make a desperate move. He no longer thinks about the warnings of Americans or the condemnation of the international community. He must show his strength in front of everyone and tell everyone that Moscow - or himself Moscow!
This task was handed over to his son-in-law Khmeltsky, and in order to make Khmeltsky serve him loyally, he also promised that as long as he could complete the task he assigned, then the Foreign Minister or He can choose any other position he wants.
Khmeltsky swore that he would protect Moscow and the Grand Duke with his life and loyalty. "Moscow Pioneer" and their editor-in-chief Podolv will definitely receive justice.
The task of monitoring Fristoya was given to Milosevic. Once anything happens, Fristoya, who has huge influence, will become a good hostage. £® £® £® £® £®
He is crazy, he has decided to do whatever it takes, even if it will cause terrible things. £® £® £® £® £®
"As for Migrosky who betrayed me" Gregory's eyes fell on Similov, the captain of the Grand Duke's guard who had just been appointed by him: "Send your people to capture Migroski." Get all of Gronsky's family, listen, I need them all."
"Yes, Your Excellency the Grand Duke, I will do it immediately." Similov responded immediately.
"Let Moscow turn into a tomb!" Grigory hissed: "Let those traitors know the consequences of betraying me. From now on, no one will be allowed to leave here without my order. Everyone Be armed and ready to fight. Gentlemen, we will never let Moscow fall into the hands of the Germans. "
As the captain of the Grand Duke's guard, although Similov's status is not high, he is the one who is easiest to see the Grand Duke. Over the years, the Grand Duke has also given him a lot of benefits, and it is precisely because of this. , the Grand Duke firmly believed that this person would be able to successfully complete any task assigned to him.
But he probably didn¡¯t expect that Similov did not lead any soldiers into Mr. Migrosky¡¯s club.Instead, he walked in alone.
The person he wants to see is "Mr. Petergoff". In front of "Mr. Petergoff", he carefully repeated the tasks assigned by the Grand Duke.
"You did a good job, Mr. Similov." Wang Weiyi smiled and praised him: "You know how to choose, and you also know who to be loyal to. Go back and tell Grigory, just say Migrosky's The whole family has run away, and you are being actively pursued. Also, no matter what happens in Moscow, you must stay by Grigory's side and not be allowed to leave. I must be the first to know where he goes. £®
"Yes, Mr. Petrogov." Similov breathed a long sigh of relief, which meant that Mr. Petrogov had regarded himself as his confidant.
The situation in Russia is about to change. At this time, there is no need to hang himself on the tree of the Grand Duke of Berstoka. £® £® £® £® £®
"See, Alice." Wang Weiyi said to Alice softly after watching Similov leave: "There are many people in this world who can be bribed, especially those who seem to be loyal. There is no moral concept and no bottom line in life. As long as you have enough money, they can choose to work for you. £®
Alice raised her head: "Then are they all bad people?"
"Yes, they are all bad people."
Alice nodded in understanding: "But what about the good people? Mom always says that there are always more good people than bad people in this world. What do you think?"
"Yes, in my era, there were more good people than bad people." Wang Weiyi looked at her lovingly: "But now it has changed, and interests come first. Morality and bottom line are the most illusory things, but £® To all kinds of people."
Alice listened carefully and memorized it carefully. Although she could not fully understand the meaning of these words, she believed that she would understand it when she grew up.
Tatyana had been listening, and at this moment she finally couldn't help but ask: "Do you really think it's okay to tell Alice this at such a young age?"
"I don't know how to be a competent father" Wang Weiyi said frankly: "I don't know how to teach a child, but the only thing I can do is to tell her everything I know. She The road ahead is long and I must let him know the ugliest side of the world."
He will never allow Alice to be harmed in any way as she grows up, so he will not regret telling Alice some ugly things. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
One after another, people betrayed the Grand Duke of Bierstoka without his knowledge. He had no idea what was happening around him. But at least he saw one thing: Moscow was turning into a tomb.
But who could be buried in this tomb?
A large number of police and soldiers appeared on the streets of Moscow, especially tanks. The orders received by Generals Khmeltsky, Duyoshenko, and Tangalonev were that once any uncontrollable things happened, they would resolutely suppress them without hesitation.
But the people in Moscow were not afraid at all. They still gathered together and shouted slogans against the Grand Duke and the government. £® £® £® £® £®
No one can stop their determination to change all this!
Among the people marching, the secret police even discovered the editor-in-chief of the "Moscow Pioneer", Mr. Bordov, whom the Grand Duke named for arrest.
"Major, I saw Boldorf" A secret policeman pointed to the front of the crowd: "Do you want to arrest him immediately?"
"Are you crazy?" The major glanced at his men: "Capture Boldorf? A few of us will soon be overwhelmed by the angry people. Damn it, I don't want to take such a risk."
The secret policeman scratched his head: "But the Grand Duke has already issued an order"
"My child, wake up. You must be lucky to have met me." The major sneered: "Do you think the Grand Duke can continue to sit in that position safely? No, if my guess is right, the Grand Duke He will step down soon. Even his loyal subordinates Migroski and Kim Walker have escaped, let alone us villains.What about? I can tell you one more thing. Director Khmeltsky has issued an order. Without his personal instructions, no one is allowed to act rashly. £® £® £® £® £® "
"Then what should we do now? Just stay here?"
"Why not? Such beautiful weather" The major glanced at the sky: "Or the storm will soon cover Moscow, and the weather in Moscow will soon change."
No one is willing to serve Grand Duke Byrstoka anymore, no one.
This once arrogant Grand Duke is currently experiencing the most terrifying scene in his life. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, in Migroski¡¯s club, all the people who swore allegiance to ¡°Mr. Petergov¡± had gathered together.
Some of them are willing to work for "Mr. Petergoff" - Baron Alexson, and some are forced to do so, but no matter what their mentality is, at least they can see one thing clearly now. Thing: Grigory is at his wits end!
Changing the owner is also a good option. £® £® £® £® £®
"Is everything almost done?" Wang Weiyi looked at these people coldly and asked coldly.
"Yes, everything is ready." Khmeltsky replied respectfully: "Gregory has lost everything he has, and what he is doing now is basically struggling to death. I think we can take action. ¡±
"Where is General Tangronev of the 8th Armored Corps?" Wang Weiyi asked.
"Your Excellency, Baron, he may have been loyal to Gregory before, but now the situation has completely changed. He knows what he should do and how to choose when a mutation occurs. I can completely guarantee this."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Yes, you are all smart people, and you all know how to protect yourself when danger comes. So, what are we waiting for now? The storm is about to wash away the entire Moscow!"
The storm is about to wash away the whole of Moscow - when Baron Alexson says these words, the final outcome is about to unfold!
Everyone will inevitably be involved in this big storm intentionally or unintentionally! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Ninety-Five Great Storm (Part 2)
The big storm has arrived.
The Russian earth is trembling, and the smell of blood has filled the air. You have to face it head-on. In times of great storms, there is no way to escape.
Gregory was ready to make a desperate move.
He at least felt that he still had some capital. For example, he still had so many subordinates who were willing to follow him, and he still had so many soldiers.
¡°Of course, he also had the 8th Armored Corps.
He didn¡¯t feel that he would fail now. He vowed that no matter what kind of efforts he had to make, he would definitely get back what he had lost.
So, the craziest and last scene took place in Moscow. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
On May 21, 1966, the most powerful wave of protests in history broke out in Moscow, the capital of Russia.
Almost two-thirds of the Moscow people took to the streets, chanting slogans of defeating Grigory and the Russian government.
This is the first time that the marchers have used the word "hit". £® £® £® £® £® The Moscow policemen seemed not to want to do anything at all. They allowed the parade to pass in front of them, forgetting the order of suppression given to them by the Grand Duke. Just like the police, there are also those soldiers. They also let these things happen in front of them. £® £® £® £® £®
Everyone has clearly seen the situation in Moscow. £® £® £® £® £®
The wave of protests was so fierce and the marches so large that all journalists in Moscow, without exception, took to the streets. They must witness it all with their own eyes and record it all themselves.
A big storm is unfolding in Moscow and throughout Russia. £® £® £® £® £®
Gregory was actually the last one to know about this. It¡¯s hard to describe his anger in words. He had already issued an order to suppress it, but why didn¡¯t those damn guys take action?
He called directly to the police chief's office of Khmeltsky. It took a long time before Khmeltsky came to answer the phone. Grigory's anger could no longer be tolerated and he shouted into the phone. After shouting for a while, he asked angrily: "Why don't you suppress it immediately? Why?"
"Your Majesty the Grand Duke, you should come and see for yourself" Khmeltsky's voice was unexpectedly calm: "Hundreds of thousands of Russians are protesting on the streets, but how much power do I have in my hands? I I can tell you without hesitation that some police officers have also joined the ranks of the protesters. The situation is now completely out of control."
Not long ago, Khmeltsky vowed to quell the wave of protests in Moscow, but now he has changed his tone in the blink of an eye. £® £® £® £® £®
Grigory became even more angry: "If you can't control the situation, then what else do I need you to do? Mr. Khmelitsky, Marquis of Pereas, you have two choices now. The first is within three hours. I won't hesitate to fill Moscow's prisons with people. Second, resign yourself. Now, Mr. Khmeltsky, Marquis of Pereas, tell me your answer!"
Khmeltsky's answer was very calm: "As for your first request, I cannot do it. It is simply impossible. As for your request for my resignation? Your Excellency, the Grand Duke, I refuse to resign. As a Moscow Chief of Police, I have the obligation and responsibility to ensure the safety of Moscow.¡±
Gregory was stunned. In his memory, this was the first time that Khmeltsky spoke to him like this. £® £® £® £® £®
"You will be arrested!" Gregory's words were full of threats: "Khmeltsky, in the name of the Supreme Regent of Russia and the Grand Duke, I am exempting you from all positions, even your status as a marquis. I Your replacement will be dispatched within the hour."
"I still refuse to hand over my power" On the other end of the phone, Gregory could even feel Khmelitsky's smile: "My power was given by the Russian government, by His Majesty the Tsar. Not to you, Grand Duke of Berstoka. I guarantee that if you are going to send someone to take over my power by force, you will be arrested by me. Good luck, Grand Duke of Berstoka. ¡±
After saying that, the phone was hung up. £® £® £® £® £®
Gregory was so angry that he almost vomited blood. Is this the same Khmeltsky he was familiar with? How dare he say such words to himself?
When he turned around, he saw his guard captain Similov: "Similov, you have been following me for many years, and now I have decided to promote you to Khmeltsky.Take your guards with you and from now on you are the police chief of Moscow. "
I thought Similov would be grateful for his decision, but he didn't expect Similov to say: "Your Excellency, the Grand Duke, going there now is simply to die. Khmeltsky controls all the police in Moscow. He really will arrest me."
Gregory¡¯s face suddenly darkened: ¡°Why, are you scared too?¡±
"No, I have never considered my own life or death" Similov replied loudly: "But under the current circumstances, I prefer to choose to protect you."
Gregory listened blankly, and then sighed: "Okay, I admit that my decision was a bit hasty, but you are still loyal. So, what about Milosevic? Do you think Milosevic will get along with Herbert? Is it the same as Melitsky?¡±
Before Similov had time to answer, Finance Minister Andreas had already hurried in: "Your Excellency, the Grand Duke, something big has happened. Security Minister Milosevic, together with 127 officials, jointly sent a telegram to the whole country to support Russia. The people requested that you step down immediately and form a special investigation committee to investigate corruption within the government. £®
"What?" Grigory couldn't believe his ears: "Milosevic asked me to step down?"
"It's not just him, but 127 officials." Andreas said with a wry smile: "In addition to them, there are also more than 200 civilians such as Fritoyav, who also demand that you step down immediately and accept Review by the Special Commission of Investigation.¡±
"Bastard, bastard!" Grigory roared loudly: "What do they want to do? Milosevic, this ungrateful guy! Fritoyav, this guy who always likes to go against me! Shoot them, shoot them immediately !¡±
Before he finished speaking, the phone on his desk rang. Gregory answered the phone angrily, and the voice of Tsar Boris came from the other end:
"Your Majesty the Grand Duke, I have noticed what is happening in Moscow, and I think you are no longer able to control the situation As your friend, I make a suggestion to you, you should accept the request of those people Bar"
This ungrateful puppet! Gregory cursed in his heart, but at this time he still needed the support of the Tsar. He suppressed his anger and said: "Your Majesty, I think you have been deceived by those ignorant and ignorant guys. The situation is still under my control." £®
"I don't think you are capable of solving it" The Tsar's voice had never been so cold: "I will give you three hours. Before 7 o'clock tonight, if you still refuse to resign, then I can only take necessary actions."
Gregory was a little confused. Is this still the Tsar he recognized? What is he talking about there? Damn it, has he forgotten who gave him his current position? Has he forgotten that without himself he is nothing?
"Let our people control the Tsar immediately!" Gregory's face turned livid: "I'm afraid he will do something that will make us unhappy."
Until now, he still thought that he had a way to control the Tsar, but he soon knew that he had made a mistake again. £® £® £® £® £®
In the Tsar's palace, those sent by Grigory to monitor the Tsar refused to carry out this order. In their opinion, the Grand Duke of Bierstoka was completely finished. £® £® £® £® £®
7 o'clock, this is the time for the tsar to issue an ultimatum to Grigory, and the Grand Duke of Birstoka, Grigory, did not take the tsar's order seriously at all. £® £® £® £® £®
At 7:10, all TV stations and radio stations in Moscow simultaneously broadcast His Majesty the Tsar¡¯s statement. In the statement, the Tsar determined that the wave of protests throughout Russia was just and that the actions of all Russian people participating in the protests were just. At the same time, he announced that he would accept the people's request, remove the Grand Duke of Bierstoka from all positions, and establish a special investigation committee headed by Security Minister Milosevic to investigate all of Gregory's corruption and treasonous behavior. £® £® £® £® £®
Huge cheers erupted in Moscow. £® £® £® £® £® What they had been waiting for finally happened. £® £® £® £® £®
Immediately, Security Minister Milosevic also solemnly announced in front of all the Russian people that he would accept the appointment of His Majesty the Tsar, and that he would not take any cover-up actions against Gregory just because he was his son-in-law. He also asked those who were still loyal to GregoryPeople immediately give up all unnecessary resistance and accept the summons of the Special Investigation Committee at any time. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Traitor, traitor!" Grigory, who was sweating profusely, listened to all the speeches. Now he didn't even have the strength to get angry: "Let Duyoshenko arrest them, arrest them immediately!"
However, before he finished speaking, the face of Moscow garrison commander Duyoshenko appeared on the TV. Duyoshenko solemnly promised that he would be loyal to His Majesty the Tsar and obey all orders of the Special Investigative Committee. At the same time, he ordered that all garrison troops in Moscow must accept the transfer of the special investigative committee.
It¡¯s a new betrayer. £® £® £® £® £® Apart from scolding these people as ungrateful, Grigory didn't know what to do. £® £® £® £® £®
"Answer Admiral Tangalonev's call for me." Now, all Grigory's hope was Admiral Tangalonev.
The phone was connected, and when he heard General Tangalonev's voice, Gregory felt as if he had met a savior: "General Tangalonev, the situation is very bad. I firmly believe in your loyalty. I firmly believe in you." You will not betray me like them. Now I order you to dispatch all the 8th Armored Corps to control the palace and control Moscow. I order you to destroy all our enemies!"
"Do you want me to fire on them?" Admiral Tangalonev asked on the other end of the phone.
"Yes, fire, fire on all the traitors!" Gregory shouted desperately: "This is the power I give you!"
"No, I can't." Admiral Tangalonev actually gave this answer: "I cannot fire on our compatriots, they are not our enemies."
Gregory was startled: "Are you going to betray me too?"
"No, I never thought of betraying you." Admiral Tangalonev replied calmly: "But I will never open fire on my compatriots, which will damage the honor of the Russian military. I will not Become a sinner in Russian history. The situation is irreversible. Out of respect for you, I suggest you give up."
Gregory listened blankly, unable to say anything. £® £® £® £® £®
"If you are willing to give up, I will try every means to protect your safety" General Tangronev on the phone continued: "In an hour, I will send a battalion of armored troops to respond. And I will send you out of Moscow safely, but you can¡¯t bring any personal belongings with you. This is probably the only thing I can do for you.¡±
The phone was hung up again, and Gregory sat down blankly, unable to think of anything. £® £® £® £® £®
Is this the case with Admiral Tangalonev? Did he betray him or continue to help him?
Andreas and Similov looked at each other, and after a long while Andreas said: "Your Majesty the Grand Duke, we are finished. Everyone has chosen to betray. I think the only thing we can do is to choose Accept General Tangalonev's suggestion and let him send troops to help you out."
"No, I will never give up!" Gregory shouted loudly: "Then I am not afraid of traitors. I don't believe that everyone has betrayed me. I will definitely find loyalists!"
He roared and shouted, but his voice became lower and lower. After a while, he buried his head deeply in his hands: "Andreas, if I leave Moscow, I will really have nothing. Ilya and I lost all contact, all my possessions were gone. I left Moscow and I couldn¡¯t even support myself.¡±
Andreas couldn't help but shook his head. Until now, His Excellency the Grand Duke was still thinking about the issue of property. £® £® £® £® £®
God, saving your life is more important than anything else right now.
Andreas didn't want to be buried with this stupid man. He calmed down his emotions: "Your Excellency, the Grand Duke, I understand your difficulties, but as long as you save your life, everything will be able to make a comeback in the future. You see, Tan Admiral Gloniff only gave you one hour, what are you waiting for here?"
After a long time, Grigos said in confusion: "Is this really the only way to do it?"
He saw Andreas and Similov nodding affirmatively, and he smiled miserably: "I worked hard for Russia, and now it has ended like this. It's really ridiculous. Those people mean to change the ruler. Can I live a better life than now? Well, if they really want me to do this, then I will follow their wishes.¡±
Gregory knew that he? Already desperate, he had no choice but to obey those traitors.
Can¡¯t you take away any personal belongings? Gregory felt a little distressed. Look at that porcelain vase. It's from China. It's said to be worth a lot of money. Ah, and that screen can be sold for at least more than ten thousand dollars.
Now, all these things must be given up. £® £® £® £® £®
Until now, this is all that Gregory has been thinking about. £® £® £® £® £®
Gregory did not declare his resignation, he just decided to leave here in a hurry. At this moment, he was still dreaming that maybe one day he would make a comeback. £® £® £® £® £®
General Tangalonev did not break his promise. He sent an armored battalion to meet Gregory.
The leader of the team was a colonel with an expressionless face. He looked at the Grand Duke carefully: "Don't you carry any personal belongings?"
Gregory was furious. If anyone dared to speak to him like this before, he would definitely be thrown into prison. But now he has lost all power.
Gregory nodded reluctantly. The colonel then said indifferently: "Now there are crowds of protestors everywhere outside. We have also received an order from the Special Investigation Committee, asking us to stay in our barracks and wait for the order. General Tangalonev is taking a big risk." We were sent out because of the risks, so I hope you can cooperate with us.¡±
"I will listen to you in everything." Gregory said frustratedly.
"Then, please come with me."
Before leaving here, Gregory took one last look. He has spent more than 20 years here, and he has been in charge of power in Russia for more than 20 years, but now everything has to be given up.
Will he come back again? No one could give him that answer. But something in his heart told him that he would never come back.
It was as if he had had a dream for more than twenty years, and now it was time to wake up from the dream.
No, maybe a new nightmare is waiting for him. The man who had caused all this was waiting for him.
Leaving is just the beginning of a new nightmare for the former Grand Duke of Bierstoka, Grigory! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Ninety-Six. a group of vampires
Farewell, Grand Duke Berstoka!
This grand duke who ruled Russia for more than 20 years finally brought his political career to an end. Maybe he is not convinced, maybe he still wants to come back, but no one here welcomes him.
When we came to the streets of Moscow, we could see cheering crowds everywhere. They were celebrating the fall of the Grand Duke of Bierstoka and the hard-won victory.
Gregory kept cursing these guys in his heart. If he still had a chance to come back, he vowed to kill everyone who opposed him.
However, Gregory, who was huddled in the armored vehicle, did not have the courage to come out anyway.
The armored vehicle suddenly stopped. Grigory didn't know what happened. The colonel motioned to Grigory and his cronies Andreas and Similov to leave the armored vehicle.
"This - we haven't left Moscow yet" Looking at the darkness around him, Grigory became a little scared.
"It's no longer our defense zone if we go over there." The colonel said coldly.
"But General Tangalonev promised us"
Andreas wanted to argue something, but was interrupted by the colonel: "The general only ordered us to send you here. I will not joke with the lives of my soldiers. Now I will give you a copy to leave Moscow." Although it is more dangerous than escorting us in person, the success factor for successfully leaving Moscow is still very high"
Gregory, who was used to being superior, was furious and was about to get angry. But Andreas pulled him quietly. Only then did he realize that he was no longer the Grand Duke of Beerstoka.
And the colonel standing opposite has a gun. There are people that I cannot compete with now.
Similov also tried his best to suppress his anger: "Okay, we will find a way to leave ourselves, so please give us the map."
The colonel did not take out the map immediately, but rolled his eyes: "This map is very valuable"
Several people understood it immediately, and Gregory couldn't bear it anymore: "Can't we leave without a map?"
Andreas quickly pulled him aside: "Your Majesty the Grand Duke, I hope you can calm down. We don't know exactly what the situation is in Moscow now. There are dangers everywhere. If you are not careful, we will It will fall into the hands of the mob, and that map will be very useful to us."
Grigory looked at Similov and found that his guard captain also nodded to him He gritted his teeth and took out a few bills from his pocket. Ask Andreas to send it to the colonelbut there won't be much time. Andreas came back frustrated with the banknotes
"This little money is not enough" Andreas smiled bitterly: "The colonel said that this map is worth ten thousand dollars, and it can't be obtained by just paying a few beggars for a small amount of money."
"What? Ten thousand dollars?" Gregory cried out: "Is he crazy? Besides, where do I have ten thousand dollars now?"
It is true that Gregory did not lie on this point.
He has lost all his assets, and the last bit of life-saving money is no longer with him. At this moment, he really can¡¯t afford ten thousand dollars
"Your Majesty the Grand Duke, I'm afraid we have to do this" Similov's eyes were full of worry: "If we delay the appointment here any longer, our danger will become greater. "
Gregory kept mumbling something in his angry mouth But who else could he be angry at?
He touched all over his body. No matter what, they couldn't find ten thousand dollars, and Andreas and Similov beside them left in a hurry. I couldn't get anything of value out of it at all.
"Your Majesty the Grand Duke, we don't have much time" Similov urged again.
Finally, Gregory stamped his feet, reached into his underwear, took out a small pocket, and handed it to Andreas with great heartache: "Take it, take it. Well, this is the last thing I haveVampires, vampires, they are all shameless and greedy vampires"
Andreas opened the small bag, which was filled with gold rings, gold necklaces and other items He sighed, and then took the bag and walked towards the colonel again
When he came back for the second time, he finally brought back the map that Gregory had dreamed of
"I wish you good luck, Mr. Gregory." At this time, the colonelHe returned to his armored vehicle and leaned out half of his body in the control tower: "I believe there will be good luck waiting for you ahead."
Then, the armored vehicle left here arrogantly
This damn lawless guy, how dare he call himself by his first name? If it had been in the past, he would have been However, although his heart was full of anger, Gregory did not want to stay here for a minute
The colonel was also a man of his word, and the map route he provided to Gregory was correct, which allowed them to gradually move away from the place where the crowd gathered. According to Similov's judgment, if they continued walking like this for more than an hour, they should be You can leave Moscow.
However, at this moment something unexpected happened again. They encountered a small group of patrolling Russian soldiers
They were caught and taken to a small room. The leader was a second lieutenant. He looked at Gregory and his companions coldly: "Who are you? Where are you from? Where are you going?"
"Ah, we are all serious people" Andreas said hurriedly: "Moscow is too chaotic and we are afraid, so we want to go out of the city"
"A serious person?" the second lieutenant sneered: "Don't you know that the whole city is under martial law now? You have violated the martial law. I will bring you to our superiors."
In an instant, the three Gregorys turned pale. They knew exactly what being brought there would mean
"Sir, we know that martial law has been violated" After all, Andreas responded faster: "Can you please leave us alone for a while? I think we will give you a satisfactory answer soon." As explained"
"Look, I think you must be a smart man" A smile appeared on the corner of the second lieutenant's mouth, and then he walked out calmly.
Andreas smiled bitterly: "Your Majesty the Grand Duke, I think you must come up with some more money"
"What, you want more money?" Gregory didn't even have the energy to get angry at this time: "Andreas, the bag of things I just took is my last property, where else can I find money?"
"I know. I know your situation is very difficult, but I'm afraid we have no other solution except money" Andreas sighed: "Otherwise, you will fall into the hands of those who hate you. . I think that¡¯s the scariest thing¡¡±
Gregory's body couldn't help but tremble No, he couldn't fall into the hands of those shameful traitors under any circumstances That would make his life worse than death
He took off his coat, revealing the shirt underneath. Then. He took off an ornament from the cuff of his shirt: "This is a diamond. I think it can be worth a lot of money. Give it to those greedy vampires"
¡°I guess that¡¯s not enough¡± Andreas removed the diamond ornaments, and then his eyes fell on the buttons of Gregory¡¯s shirt.
Those buttons are also made of gold You know, the Grand Duke of Byrstoka is fanatical about gold
Gregory¡¯s heart was bleeding, but he had no choice but to pull off his buttons one by one
So, soon, the Grand Duke of Byrstoka stood there awkwardly wearing an unbuttoned shirt
The Grand Duke looks a bit funny like this
"I'm going to negotiate with the ensign." Andreas carefully collected these things: "Please believe me, you will be able to leave here soon. But before that, please stay here. Ensure your own safety ¡±
Andreas walked out, leaving only Grigory and his loyal captain of the guard, Mr. Similov
Gregory didn¡¯t dare to go anywhere, he only dared to stay in the house, but he waited and waited, but he didn¡¯t see Andreas coming back. Gregory wanted to go out to see how Andreas's negotiations were going, but he never had the courage. He was worried that as soon as he walked out, countless guns would be pointed at him .
The first ray of sunshine in the morning has shone into this house, but Andreas still hasn¡¯t come back
"Your Excellency, the Grand Duke, I'm afraid something is not quite right" Similov frowned: "No, I have to go out and take a look. You are waiting for me here."
After saying that, he quietly walked out. After a while, he saw Similov coming back angrily: "Your Excellency, the Grand Duke, we have all been fooled. Andreas and those soldiers are all gone!"
"What?" Andreas was dumbfounded, he didn't understand at allBelieving that something like this would happen, he rushed out quickly, but where were the shadows of Andreas and those soldiers?
"Shameless, despicable, villain!" Gregory yelled, his feet kept jumping there, as if he wanted to vent his anger in this way.
However, no matter how he vented, Andreas couldn't hear him at all
"Please calm down, Your Excellency the Grand Duke. Anger can't solve our current situation at all" Similov took him back to the house: "We don't have a clear idea of ??the situation outside now. We can act during the day. It¡¯s really too dangerous and we have to wait until night before we can continue to think of a solution¡¡±
Gregory suddenly was no longer angry. He sat down quietly on the corner of the wall Yes. Now that things have happened, being angry will have no effect at all He has to live, no matter what, he has to find ways to survive
Neither he nor Similov spoke. Just sat there quietly for two hours
"Similov, do you have anything to eat there? I'm hungry." Finally, Grigory said.
But he saw Similov shake his headGregory smiled miserably, a dignified Grand Duke of Byrstoka could not even find a bite to eat
Once the thought of hunger occurs, he cannot control it no matter whatGregory only feels that his stomach is empty, and he must find some food to calm himself down Otherwise, he can't be sure whether he has the strength to leave here
¡°How about we go find some food?¡± Gregory almost begged. This has never happened before.
"Your Excellency, Grand Duke, we have no money." Similov smiled bitterly: "In Moscow, we can't get anything without money."
For the first time, Gregory felt the pain of being poor. He thought there for a long time, and suddenly put his hand into his mouth When he took his hand out, there was a gold tooth in his palm: "Similov, I know this looks like It's a bit disgusting. But now this is the last bit of property I can still give away"
Similov took the gold tooth. It can be seen that his eyes are also red: "Your Majesty the Grand Duke, please don't worry, I will definitely bring you food."
"You won't leave me too, will you?" Gregory's words were almost crying: "I beg you, please don't leave me like them, otherwise I will really die here."
"Your Excellency, Grand Duke, do you think I am the same person as them?" Similov seemed to feel that he had been insulted: "No, I will never leave you!"
Similov left, taking with him the gold tooth, the last bit of Grigory's property Grigory suddenly felt that he was so lonely. The surroundings seem to be full of terrible dangers
He has been waiting there. He waited from morning to noon, and from noon to afternoon He was hungry and thirsty. There were times when he almost couldn't help but rush out, but he never had the courage .
There are traitors everywhere outside, and there are people who betray you everywhere
He saw a cockroach crawling not far in front of him. For a moment, he had an impulse. He almost wanted to grab the cockroach and stuff it into his mouth to fill his stomach But it was too disgusting. Wow, this is really disgusting Maybe the cockroaches also discovered the danger and quickly disappeared without a trace
It¡¯s getting dark slowly, but Similov still hasn¡¯t come back
Where did he go? Where did he go? Was he caught by those people, or did he betray himself like those traitors?
Gregory would rather believe that it was the former result. He could no longer accept a new betrayal
The sky turned completely dark. In 24 hours, Gregory experienced too many things. All the pitiful remnants of property behind him were completely stolen, and the people around him left him one after another, and now, only a hungry and thirsty former Belstok leader was left. The Duke is
Is there anything more bleak than this?
Gregory knew that he could not wait any longer, otherwise terrible things might happen anytime, anywhere. He struggled to stand up while holding on to the wall. No matter how hard it was, he had to get out of here.
It doesn¡¯t matter, even if they are gone, what¡¯s the point? As long as he leaves Moscow, he still has a secret asset of 600,000 US dollars waiting for him there.
Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s all go, these money belong to??All by myself
With the support of this belief, Gregory did not fall. He carefully dodged all the way, and then groped around like a headless fly. The map was still on Similov's body, and Grigory had no idea how he should go.
With the memory of Moscow, Grigory miraculously arrived at a location outside the city.
Ah, if you walk a few hundred meters more, you can leave this damn place. However, he soon discovered that there was a checkpoint in front, and several soldiers were guarding it.
Gregory wanted to go back, but he did not have the energy to find a new path again. Grigory gritted his teeth, messed up his hair, then found some mud and smeared it on his body to make himself look more miserable, and then walked towards the checkpoint.
"Stop, where are you going?" The sentry blocked Grigory's way.
Gregory was sure that others would not recognize him like this. He put on a pitiful look: "Sir, my child is sick. He is just outside the city. He is very ill. Please , let me go out and see my child.¡±
The sentry seemed to have some sympathy: "I sympathize with your situation, but no one can leave here now!"
"Ah, I beg you, good sir, I can't help but see my child, and my child also needs me." Gregory tried hard to look pitiful: "God will bless you, sir. ¡±
"You are really making it difficult for me!" (To be continued)
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Ninety-Seven. Hello, Grand Duke
"You are really making things difficult for me!"
As the sentry said this, his eyes involuntarily fell on the shoes on the feet of Grand Duke Bierstoka: "Ah, sir, although you look very miserable, your shoes are really beautiful. It's handmade and made to order in Florence, Italy, right? You know, my ancestors were shoemakers before they joined the army. Hey, I can tell the quality of any pair of shoes at a glance, no matter how good they are. A shoemaker can never put on a pair of beautiful shoes."
Gregory immediately understood what the other party meant. When did he actually end up in such a situation that he couldn't even keep his own shoes?
But the problem now is that no matter how the other party humiliates you, how to save your own life is the first priority.
Grigory gritted his teeth, took off the beautiful shoes from his feet, and then humbly sent them to the sentry: "Ah, you really know the goods. These shoes were given to me by a very good friend of mine." Yes, people like me can¡¯t afford such expensive shoes. If you like them, I¡¯ll give them to you.¡±
"Look, this makes me really embarrassed" Although the sentry said this, he had already taken the shoes. He took off the tattered boots on his feet and put them on. Gregory took a few steps back and forth on his shoes: "Hey, look, do these shoes match me?"
The companions beside him burst out laughing. Then someone clicked on Gregory's clothes: "That coat is not bad either."
Without a second's hesitation, Gregory immediately took off his coat and handed it to the soldier, which made the soldiers laugh even louder.
Gregory was also laughing there, but his heart was bleeding. Sooner or later, there will be a day when I must let these despicable guys repay me ten times.
"Ah, you are really worthy of sympathy." The sentry who got the shoes said with satisfaction: "You should leave here quickly and wish your poor child a speedy recovery."
Gregory thanked the sentry again and again for his "mercy", and then left here with his head lowered without daring to stay any longer. £® £® £® £® £®
This is the current situation of the former Grand Duke of Bielstoka, Mr. Gregory. He doesn¡¯t even have a ruble on him, and even his gold teeth were defrauded. What's even more tragic is that his shirt is completely open, without a single button on it. His feet are bare. In addition, he deliberately messed up his hair and disguised himself with mud. At first glance, the former Grand Duke was actually not much different from a beggar.
He is hungry and thirsty, and now he will put it in his mouth without hesitation as long as it can fill his stomach.
It¡¯s a pity that he couldn¡¯t even find anything to eat.
But Gregory didn¡¯t care, because there were still some beliefs supporting him in his heart. After all, he left this terrible place in Moscow. At least he was free. Moreover, he will soon withdraw his 600,000 US dollars. With such a large sum of money, he will live very comfortably for the rest of his life.
Those who laugh at themselves and betray themselves, what can they gain? No, they get nothing, they have nothing at all!
When he thought of this, Gregory felt that his steps became much lighter. £® £® £® £® £®
After leaving Moscow, he walked for a full night, and he didn¡¯t arrive at his destination until dawn. To be honest, Grigory himself didn¡¯t believe that he actually persisted. £® £® £® £® £®
He saw the inconspicuous wooden house that he specially arranged for his wife Sorkina. It was very remote and almost no one would come here. Moreover, there was a very secret secret room in the house where he kept everything. There is enough food to last a week, and there is also a special water facility.
This is the safe house that Gregory prepared for himself long ago. £® £® £® £® £®
There was no one around, and Gregory breathed a long sigh of relief, which at least proved that it was still safe here.
He opened the door with the spare key, and then shouted with relief: "Sorkinnan, my most lovely wife, I can finally see you again. You can't even imagine how terrible things I have experienced!"
However, Sorkina did not come out to greet him as he imagined.
"Sorkina, my dear, where are you? Come out quickly, I don't want to be so lonely anymore." Grigory shouted and turned on the light.
However, Sorkina was not in the house at all.Here, this makes Gregory a little strange. Where else can a woman like Sorkina go besides the safe house?
¡°Moreover, for the sake of safety, I specially arranged for the two female bodyguards to ¡°protect¡± her personally, or to be more precise, to monitor her there.
But now not only is Sorkina nowhere to be found, even the two female bodyguards are gone.
Gregory had a bad premonition. £® £® £® £® £®
He searched the whole house, but Sorkina and the two female bodyguards could not see any trace of their presence here. £® £® £® £® £®
The cover on the sofa had not been removed, no one had been in the kitchen, and even the refrigerator was empty.
Gregory hurriedly walked into the study. He pressed a button next to the bookshelf, and the secret room appeared in front of him.
He turned on the light in the secret room and walked in with heavy steps. £® £® £® £® £®
Nothing! Damn, there's nothing in this! The food is gone, the weapons are gone, everything is gone!
"Sorkina, you bastard, bastard!" Another huge disappointment made Grigory roar loudly and angrily, unable to restrain himself any longer.
¡°Oh my god, Sorkina actually betrayed herself too. £® £® £® £® £® He actually still trusts her so much. £® £® £® £® £®
He yelled for more than ten minutes, and finally stopped because of physical exhaustion. He was hungry, so hungry that he was about to collapse. He originally thought he was going to have a good meal when he came here, but now this scene appeared in front of him.
Gregory smiled miserably, knowing that he could no longer solve any problem by just scolding him. £® £® £® £® £® It¡¯s better to save some energy and go to the next destination. £® £® £® £® £®
The scolding just now made his already thirsty throat seem to be on fire. He came to the special water-fetching equipment and opened the faucet, wanting to take a good drink.
However, what was released was not water. £® £® £® £® £® What was released was¡ªyes¡ªblood!
Gregory screamed in horror, yes, he was right, the water coming out of the faucet was really blood.
The bright red blood is constantly flowing out there. £® £® £® £® £®
Gregory shouted, turned around and ran out of the secret room. £® £® £® £® £®
God, merciful God, why do such terrible things happen? £® £® £® £® £®
Gregory didn¡¯t know how far he ran before he stopped. He sat down on the ground, breathing heavily. The nightmare-like experience of more than two days kept appearing before his eyes. Is there anything more terrifying than this?
Gregory looked around blankly, and there was no one there, which only increased his fear. £® £® £® £® £®
He looked on both sides and saw some grass not far from Zengjiang. He recognized these grasses and they were edible. He remembered that he had heard before that some poor people who really had nothing to eat would often pick these grasses to satisfy their hunger. This has a side effect of causing diarrhea.
But in order to survive, the poor people don't care about this. They take this grass and have diarrhea, take it again, have diarrhea again, and even bleed in the end.
This is probably what it means to drink poison to quench thirst. £® £® £® £® £®
With trembling hands, Grigory pulled out a handful of grass and stuffed it whole into his mouth. £® £® £® £® £® At this point, he couldn't care about anything. £® £® £® £® £® His tears flowed down as he chewed. When did the Grand Duke of Beerstoka fall to this point? £® £® £® £® £®
After swallowing the grass and barely making his stomach feel better, Grigory struggled to get up. £® £® £® £® £®
After reluctantly walking forward for a while, his stomach suddenly started to growl. Gregory knew that this was the side effects of those grasses. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
In just two hours, Gregory felt like he was about to die. He had diarrhea countless times, and he reluctantly stopped when there was really nothing left in his stomach to excrete.
At this time, the Grand Duke's face was pale and bloodless. At first glance, he looked like a sick man who was about to die.
Gregory wanted to cry loudly, but he didn't dare, because crying would also consume his little physical strength. £® £® £® £® £®
After all the hard work, I saw the next goal, which is also my last hope.
He struggled to reach the house, his hand stretched outHe opened his pocket, and inside was the key, but he hesitated for a moment, took his hand out again, and then he knocked on the door gently.
He was afraid, he was afraid that when he opened the door, it would bring him another huge disappointment. £® £® £® £® £®
After a while, the door opened, and then a voice reached Gregory's ears: "Father, you are here."
Grigory swore that he had never heard such a beautiful voice in his life. It was his daughter Lonanova. He hugged his daughter and then began to sob: "God, you are here, you are really still here. I knew that everyone would abandon me, but only you would not. Thank you merciful God, I I swear I will love you for the rest of my life.¡±
Seeing her father¡¯s embarrassed look, Lonanova sighed softly: ¡°Father, come in.¡±
For the first time, Gregory felt the warmth of home. £® £® £® £® £® When he sat down on the sofa, all the suffering he had suffered was temporarily forgotten. £® £® £® £® £®
"Oh my God, you don't know how many terrible things I have experienced." Gregory gasped. What he needed most now was not food, but to find someone to bear his pain.
"Father, please drink some water first." Lonanova brought a glass of water and handed it to him: "I know what you have gone through, and I also know your pain, because we have all experienced this kind of pain."
Gregory actually felt a little guilty in his heart. £® £® £® £® £® Think about it carefully, I really felt sorry for these children in the past. £® £® £® £® £®
After drinking some water, Gregory felt a little more comfortable, and then he remembered the most important thing: "My dear daughter, is that suitcase still with you?"
Lonanova was a little disappointed: "Father, you'd better eat something first."
"No, no, I can still persist." Gregory had forgotten about hunger at this time. His mind was all about his own money: "Box, give me the box quickly."
"Father, at this time, are you still only thinking about your own money?" Lonanova's face soon couldn't conceal her disappointment: "We don't want that money, maybe we can live another life."
She is giving her father one last chance. £® £® £® £® £® The Baron once told her that no matter what happened to Gregory, he would never change. In his eyes, money trumped everything. If Grigory could forget the existence of money even for a moment, the Baron might let him go.
It¡¯s a pity that Lonanova was really disappointed. £® £® £® £® £® The baron has completely seen through what kind of person his father is. £® £® £® £® £®
"No, no, you don't understand, you don't understand." Gregory said repeatedly: "We can lose everything, but only money cannot be lost. Tell me, my dear daughter, can you be sure that I Is the money safe?"
"I'm sure!" At this time, Lonanova knew that her father was hopeless: "Your money is very safe, you and I can come in and take a look."
She didn¡¯t look at her father anymore, but walked into another room.
Gregory felt that the fatigue and pain all over his body disappeared instantly, and he stood up suddenly. As long as you can see your money, what does the pain mean?
Ronanova kept her eyes open when she entered, and Grigory opened the door and walked in. £® £® £® £® £® Then he saw a scene that he could never forget in his life. £® £® £® £® £®
Many, many people are in this room.
He saw his wife Sorkina, his eldest daughter Natalia, his eldest son-in-law Milosevic, his youngest son-in-law Khmelitsky, and his youngest daughter Lorna who just came in. Nova. Of course, he also saw his suitcase.
The suitcase was placed on the ground, opened, and stacks of money were neatly placed inside.
Gregory¡¯s eyes showed greed, but he suddenly saw a young man sitting on the chair in front of the box holding a little girl. When he saw the young man's face clearly, his whole body collapsed.
That was the person who had brought him countless wealth, and the person he was most afraid of seeing again in his life. £® £® £® £® £® Many, many days, as long as he closed his eyes, he would see this person appear. £® £® £® £® £® In his sleep, he had been awakened countless times. £® £® £® £® £® Because he is afraid that this person will appear in front of him and have to repay everything by himself. £® £® £® £® £® And now, this terrible scene has finally happened. £® £® £® £® £® There was no way to avoid him. He would never be able to avoid this person. £® £® £® £® £®
That¡¯s Ernst Alexson von Brahm¡ªBaron Skeleton!
"Hello, Grand Duke Berstoka." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
The revenge experience of the Count of Monte Cristo. He repaid the good people who had helped him and punished the bad people who had caused him harm. But what he did was not very thorough, and now Wang Weiyi is doing what the Count of Monte Cristo did not do thoroughly.
When he comes, he is in front of those who betrayed him. £® £® £® £® £®
"It's you, you did everything." In an instant, Gregory knew exactly how all this happened. He pointed at Baron Alexon, and then pointed at his wife and children: "You are all beaten by him. Were you bribed? You actually betrayed your husband and your father for an outsider? You ungrateful fellows!"
"The real ungrateful person is you, father." Lonanova said sadly: "It was the Baron who brought us this, but you betrayed him for yourself. In fact, you gave up on us long ago, but you want us to be unconditional loyal to you."
"We have wanted to take revenge for a long time, but the Baron put this opportunity in front of all of us" Khmeltsky said coldly: "Except for your money, you don't care about anyone. In your mind, everyone is someone you can use. The Baron has promised us that we will share the power vacuum and wealth you left behind. Do you think we will continue to be loyal to you? "
Gregory¡¯s body trembled. £® £® £® £® £® He knew the truth, but what if he knew it?
The person sitting opposite him controls his own destiny and the life and death of countless people. If Gregory had to
If he admits that he made a mistake, then his only mistake is that he chose the wrong opponent.
"You take the money, I want to talk to the Grand Duke of Byrstoka alone." Wang Weiyi pointed to the suitcase on the ground and said calmly.
These children of Grigory walked out with their suitcases. Except for Lonanova, no one wanted to take another look at Grigory. However, even Lonanova finally sighed and left the house.
"You, what do you want to do?" Gregory asked in horror. He even took a step back because of the overwhelming fear.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "I said, I just want to talk to you alone!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Ninety-Eight. Farewell, Grand Duke!
"I just came to be alone with you."
There was no anger at betrayal or joy after revenge in Wang Weiyi's words. His tone and attitude were so calm that they even made people feel scared.
Gregory was afraid of this man, more than anyone else, and now he knew how his nightmare happened.
"Do you feel happy now?" Gregory laughed miserably: "You did everything you wanted to do, right? To be honest, I really didn't expect it to be you. If it were anyone else, it would definitely not succeed. of."
Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "You are wrong, this kind of thing will happen sooner or later. What I did is actually not that complicated at all. What I did was just to promote this thing to happen earlier. By your side, early There are already enemies everywhere, everyone wants to overthrow you, everyone wants your life. But they need a mastermind, so my task becomes very simple, don't you think so, Bierstow? Grand Duke Ka?¡±
The words "Grand Duke of Bierstoka" were so harsh in Grigory's ears at this time, and it sounded even more like a huge irony. £® £® £® £® £®
"No, no, they don't dare to betray me!" Gregory shouted: "If you hadn't appeared, they wouldn't have dared to betray me. Why do you want to come back? Why do you want to come back? Baron, I am your creation "You are an artist, and I am your work of art. Do you really have the heart to destroy a work of art that you made with your own hands?"
Wang Weiyi calmly shook his head: "You are not worthy of being called a work of art. In my life for so many years, you are just a tool that I can use. When this tool loses its value, do you think I can't bear to destroy it? . £®
Gregory trembled all over. Destruction, God, did he really say destruction? £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Has Ilya really lost all my money?¡± Until this time, Gregory was more concerned about his money. £® £® £® £® £®
This person is hopeless. £® £® £® £® £® Wang Weiyi is very sure about this. £® £® £® £® £® If these are the things a person cares about most in a life-or-death situation, he doesn't deserve any sympathy at all. £® £® £® £® £®
"You have nothing, Gregory." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "All your money was lost in the stock market and the housing contract exchange. All the cultural relics and works of art you stole from Russia now belong to me. All your funds in Russia have been invested in the Armenian oil fields. Your last $600,000 life-saving money has now been divided among your daughter and son-in-law. Oh, and your gold buttons and gold teeth are also among them. Grigory, tell me, what else do you have like a beggar?"
Gregory was trembling violently. £® £® £® £® £® The baron gave himself everything, but now he has taken everything away. £® £® £® £® £® He was so cruel in his revenge that he was not even willing to leave a ruble for himself. £® £® £® £® £®
Yes, what do you still have?
"You have a wife, a son, two daughters and two sons-in-law." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "Do you want to know where Ilya went? I can tell you that I gave him a small amount of money , as his reward for testifying against you. This person¡¯s character is exactly the same as yours, and anyone can betray him at the moment of his death. . £® You will never be able to see your son. £®I think you have seen their attitude. £® £®I almost forgot that you still have a wife. It¡¯s a pity that Sorkina is so angry with you. £®
When he finished saying this, his eyes were fixed on Gregory: "Tell me, what do you have left that I have neglected and that I have not deprived you of?"
Gregory¡¯s face was pale, nothing, nothing, everything had been ruthlessly taken away by the baron, and now, he had nothing left. £® £® £® £® £®
When the Baron's revenge began, he already knew what the outcome would be. £® £® £® £® £®
His wife, son, daughter, all of them betrayed him one after another. Now, Gregory could fully appreciate the pain of betrayal.
It felt like there was a knife in his heart that was slowly and carefully cutting his heart. £® £® £® £® £®
"Are you going to kill me?"Li Gaoli's spirit was broken, and he said in frustration: "Kill me, isn't that what you want to do?"
"Alice, do you say we want to kill him?"
Hearing what her father said, Alice, who had been listening all the time, nodded: "Yes, father, he is your enemy, shouldn't you kill him?"
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Alice, why? Revenge does not have to take away the enemy's life. You see, it is more painful for him to be like this than to die, right? I will let him live and let him experience All the suffering in the world. Will he commit suicide?
When he finished saying this, he waved his hand: "Let's go, Gregory, I don't want your life. Your life is worthless to me. The best outcome for you is to end yourself." life, but do you really have the courage?"
After saying that, he stood up, picked up Alice and strode out. £® £® £® £® £® Behind him, there was only a stunned Gregory, who seemed to have been abandoned like a broken sack. £® £® £® £® £®
His enemies didn¡¯t even bother to look at him again. What could be more shameful than this? £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi came outside the house. Today is a good day and everyone will be in a good mood. Sorkina stepped forward to meet him. Now, she could finally hold Baron Alexon's arm without any scruples. She no longer had to be afraid of the Grand Duke or anyone else. £® £® £® £® £®
"Is everything over?" Sorkina asked happily.
"Everything is over, everything." Wang Weiyi replied with a smile: "Gregory, revenge is a thing of the past for me. And the Grand Duke of Beerstoka is a thing of the past for you too. £®
Several Russians couldn't help but cheered. £® £® £® £® £® What they have been thinking about day and night is the arrival of this day. £® £® £® £® £®
Except for Lonanova, this kind-hearted woman has not given up on her father even at this time. She couldn't help but look into the house.
She was still worried about her father. If possible, she would even beg the baron to spare her father's life. £® £® £® £® £®
"I didn't kill him." Wang Weiyi seemed to see what she was thinking: "I gave him the choice to die with dignity or live in shame, but I think he would rather choose the latter path. He has already lost all dignity."
Then, he looked at all the Russians: "Let's go back to Moscow"
They left without looking back. They no longer needed to enter that room. £® £® £® £® £®
And in the house, a knife was placed within Grigory's reach. He also knew very well that at this time, it was best for him to pick up the knife and end his life happily. £® £® £® £® £® He picked up the knife with trembling hands and pointed it at his heart with trembling hands. £® £® £® £® £® His hands were shaking, and his whole body was shaking. £® £® £® £® £®
The knife stayed pointed at Gregory's heart and mouth for more than ten minutes. Then, he understood one thing. Baron Alexon was right. He really didn't have the courage to commit suicide. £® £® £® £® £®
He threw away the knife in his hand in frustration, and then rummaged around the house frantically, hoping to find one or two valuable items, but he was disappointed again. It's cleaner here than his pockets. £® £® £® £® £® Baron, nothing was left for him. £® £® £® £® £®
He thought of a very serious question, how can he survive in the future?
Gregory could never give himself the answer. £® £® £® £® £®
A few months later, an old beggar appeared on the streets of Moscow. He didn¡¯t even have the skills to beg. He always got less than his companions every time. Sometimes he couldn¡¯t even get any food. Because of this, he was always ridiculed by his peers.
Once, one of his colleagues picked up a sum of money and made a little fortune, so he bought several bottles of wine to celebrate with his companions. Of course, he did not forget the old beggar. His relationship with the old beggar is still good.
The old beggar soon got drunk. He vaguely told his companions that he had a lot of money back then, so much that he couldn't even count it. He was once the richest man in Russia.
These words immediately caused the companions to burst into laughter. £® £® £® £® £® A beggar smiled and asked: "And where is your money, poor old fellow?"
"NoThey were all taken away by one person. £® £® £® £® £® "The old beggar took a sip of wine fiercely: "He didn't even leave me a ruble of all my money, and even my family was taken away by him. £® £® £® £® £® "
The laughter became louder, and none of the beggars believed what he said: "Come on, who has such great ability? The richest man in Russia? Stop bragging. You are just like us, born to be a beggar." "
You are just like us, born to be a beggar. £® £® £® £® £® When he heard this sentence, tears flowed from the eyes of this old beggar. £® £® £® £® £® Is it really what they said? £® £® £® £® £®
More than ten days later, Russia¡¯s cruel winter arrived. £® £® £® £® £® One morning, his companions found the old beggar lying motionless in his thin rag bag. They stepped forward to push him awake, but found that he was already dead.
He was frozen to death.
Poor old guy, although he likes to brag, there is nothing more annoying about him.
The beggars were about to find a place to bury the old beggar¡¯s body, but a middle-aged man dressed very well appeared. He stopped the beggars and told them that he would come to collect the body.
Hey, this bragging old guy actually has such a decent friend, this is something these beggars didn't expect.
The middle-aged man had the old beggar's body dragged away, and he found a random place to bury it on the outskirts of Moscow. When the soil fell on the body, the middle-aged man looked at it coldly, and then seemed to be looking at it. The corpse speaks:
"Have you ever imagined that you would end up like this? Everything is completely different from when you were alive The Baron has returned to Germany, and Germany is winning. Your betrayal has a profound impact on the Baron and Germany. It's meaningless. . . . Oh, do you know where your relatives are? No, you don't know anything. You're just a poor beggar. £®
Farewell, Grand Duke Byrstoka. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
A story of revenge has come to an end. £® £® £® £® £® For Wang Weiyi, this was just a small episode in his legendary life, but it was a major turning point for the war.
The situation in Russia is undergoing earth-shaking changes.
The fall of the Grand Duke of Berstoka completely disintegrated the former Russian government. The Tsar appointed Milosevic, Khmeltsky and the private Mr. Fristoya as members of a special investigative commission to investigate the crimes that Grigory and his associates had committed.
In return for General Tangalonev, the commander of the 8th Armored Corps, he was promoted to marshal and served as Russia's Minister of Defense.
This is a rather unexpected appointment.
Logically speaking, Tangronev is incapable of doing the job, both in terms of qualifications and connections, but that doesn¡¯t matter. What matters is which side he is on.
Of course Marshal Tangalonev knows his position very well. £® £® £® £® £® The tsar and the special investigative committee are all fake. All you have to do is obey the orders of one person.
This person can accomplish all miracles, this person can make you realize all your dreams.
Of course, the prerequisite is that you must obey him unconditionally. £® £® £® £® £®
However, fierce competition arose for the position of the Grand Duke left by Gregory.
Milosevic is staring at this position, and Khmelitsky is also staring at this position. These two vanguards when dealing with Gregory have now completely turned against each other. They all think that they are the most suitable candidate.
At this time, His Excellency the Baron's support has become very important. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Who do you think is more suitable for this position, Baron?" Fristoya, one of the members of the Special Investigation Committee, asked this question in his spacious and comfortable office.
"Are you referring to Milosevic and Khmeltsky?" Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "In the past few days, they have been visiting me, hoping to get my support. I have also been thinking about them. Who is the most suitable person to take this position? But, I think, why must it be them?¡±
"Do you have any other candidates?" Fristoya asked curiously.
"There are many, many more suitable candidates than them"??£® £® Wang Weiyi replied calmly: "In fact, they are not much different from Gregory. They are just as greedy and ruthless. When they sit in that position, they will become like Gregory sooner or later." I will never make the same mistake a second time. "
Fristoya nodded in agreement, yes, Mr. Baron was not wrong in his judgment on this point. £® £® £® £® £®
"However, the current situation of the Russian government cannot be without a suitable leader forever.
"Why not you, Mr. Fristoia?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked.
"What, me?" Fristoya was startled, then laughed: "No, I am not a suitable candidate. I have no political experience, I am just a businessman."
"No, you have formed a political party before" Wang Weiyi's voice was not very loud: "You have experience in this area, and in my opinion it is very rich You can organize all parties £®
If someone else had said it, Fristoya would have probably just laughed it off. He had never thought of being the leader of a country, but these words came from the Baron's mouth, and he had to think about it carefully. .
Yes, who wouldn¡¯t be tempted by that position? He is the true leader of a country. £® £® £® £® £® However, in order to successfully ascend to this position, the support of the Baron is far from enough.
"Look, I think I have already planned it for you." Wang Weiyi finally said: "The German-Ukrainian coalition has occupied Kursk and will soon appear outside Moscow. I have ordered to refuse any cooperation with the new Russian government. During all the negotiations, they were very panicked and worried that they would lose the power they had just gained. At this time, if a person can turn the tide, it would be good news for all parties. "
"What do you mean, I am the one who can turn the tide?" Fristoya probably understood what the baron meant.
Wang Weiyi still smiled like that: "Yes, I think there is no one more suitable for this candidate than you!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country Nine Hundred and Ninety-Nine. position of grand duke
With the fall of the Grand Duke of Berstoka, there was a huge power vacuum in Russia.
Many people are staring at this position, and these people also know very well that there is no way to compete with Milosevic and Khmelitsky with their own strength.
Behind these two people are the support of Moscow garrison commander Duyoshenko, the support of tycoon Migrosky, and it is said that they also have support from other mysterious forces.
¡°Moreover, they are also the sons-in-law of the former Grand Duke Gregory. From the traditional concept of the Russians, they are still qualified to succeed this position.
And Milosevic and Khmeltsky have already regarded the position of the Grand Duke as their own. The only question was which of the two could rival the other.
At this time, Baron Alexon¡¯s support became a crucial force. £® £® £® £® £®
The Baron's attitude seemed a bit ambiguous. He did not clearly express his attitude. He just told them to do their best and he would make the appropriate choice at the appropriate time.
This kind of ambiguous answer is often the most difficult to guess. £® £® £® £® £®
Thinking about it more carefully, it is a very strange thing. Things within Russia must seek the consent of a German. But at this point, Milosevic and Khmeltsky no longer had time to think about this. £® £® £® £® £®
With the baron¡¯s attitude unclear, the two sons-in-law of Gregory quickly took action.
They know how to earn trust points for themselves. What do Russians hate most? It is the former Grand Duke of Berstoka, Grigory, and his corrupt associates. Only by thoroughly investigating their crimes can they gain the support of the majority of Russians.
Sometimes the most cruel people are the people around them. In this regard, Milosevic and Khmeltsky demonstrated vividly.
They first quickly established a special court and issued a wanted order for the fugitive Gregory. Later, under their instruction, Gregory was sentenced to death in absentia for 26 crimes including "treason, corruption, and abuse of power."
But is this the end? No, this is just the beginning. £® £® £® £® £®
The Special Investigative Committee announced that all of Grigory¡¯s properties in Russia had been seized, and his accomplices were tried and wanted without exception. As for Gregory's relatives, except those who were loyal to Baron Alexon, all the rest of his relatives were arrested.
¡°These are all relatives of Milosevic and Khmeltsky, but in order to leave a good impression on the Russian people, they no longer care about these at all.
¡°These arrested relatives were subjected to harsh trials, and they even resorted to torture. The final result was that those arrested admitted to false charges. A large number of "accomplices" were confessed.
A great purge began that was not inferior in scale to that of the former Soviet Union. £® £® £® £® £® More and more people were arrested, and many were sentenced or even shot on various charges without sufficient evidence.
And Milosevic and Khmeltsky took advantage of this opportunity to not only eliminate a large number of enemies, but also greatly enriched their own pockets. You know, a large part of the confiscated property of those "prisoners" fell into their pockets.
Just as Wang Weiyi said before, there is actually no difference between them and Gregory. £® £® £® £® £®
Not only that, as their power grew, Milosevic and Khmeltsky became bolder and bolder. They actually used their brains on the former Grand Duchess Sorkina. .
In their opinion, although Gregory was ruthlessly deprived of everything by the baron, the emaciated camel was bigger than the horse. Gregory must have some secret property. And Sorkina is probably the only one who knows the whereabouts of these properties.
They still had some scruples about Sorkina, because the person behind her was Baron Alexson, but as their greedy thoughts became stronger, they began to have an illusion. The Baron still needed them, and there were many women around the Baron. He will not deny them face because of a woman,
People are always like this, greedy desires can always overwhelm normal reason. £® £® £® £® £®
The irritable Milosevic was the first to lose control, and he finally couldn't help but "visit" Sorkina.
At the beginning, he was still able to restrain himself. He could only vaguely ask whether Gregory had any hidden property that was not reported. He hoped that Sorkina could report it truthfully so that he could have an explanation with the Special Investigation Committee, otherwise he would be arrested if If found out,Even Sorkina would be in trouble.
But Sorkina answered simply no, all her property has been lost in the United States.
Milosevic's face changed. He looked at Sorkina's house: "You still live in such a spacious house and live such a luxurious life. Do you know why all this is happening? Because I am trying my best to maintain it. But if you don't tell me the truth, I don't know what terrible things will happen. Maybe tomorrow the special investigation team will storm into your house and evict you or even arrest you. !¡±
"Really?" At this moment, a voice sounded behind Milosevic. When he heard this voice, his expression changed drastically, and he stood up quickly and turned around: "Your Majesty, Baron, what are you doing?" coming?"
"Yes, why am I here?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "This is Moscow, and I am your enemy. I think you can arrest me?"
"Ah, no, Mr. Baron, you are such a good joker, how dare I do such a crazy thing?" Milosevic said with a dry smile.
Wang Weiyi sneered: "Yeah, never do crazy things that you don't want to do I just noticed what you said, 'You still live in such a spacious house, how can you live in such a spacious house? Living such a luxurious life, do you know why? Because I am trying my best to protect you. But if you are not willing to tell the truth to me, I don't know what terrible things will happen.' Did you give this to the Duchess? Mr. Milosevic, tell me, who gave it to you?"
"It's you, Mr. Baron." Milosevic's arrogance was completely knocked down.
"Yes, it's me." Wang Weiyi did not deny it at all: "I gave everything to the Grand Duchess, and I also gave everything to you. Mr. Milosevic, I remember I once told I can give you everything, and I can take away everything from you, just like I did with Gregory."
Milosevic couldn't help but shuddered. £® £® £® £® £® Gregory's bloody facts are right in front of him. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Baron, I'm really sorry. I shouldn't have come here so presumptuously" Milosevic knew that he had left a very bad impression on the Baron. He hurriedly tried to redeem himself: "Big Duchess, I am very sorry. Please forgive me for my rudeness."
"In terms of seniority, the Grand Duchess should be your mother" Wang Weiyi said with some sarcasm in his tone: "No child dares to speak to his mother like thisMilosevic Sir, I can forgive you this time, but I don't want to see another time. There is another matter. Mr. Khmeltsky handled this better than you. He just met me. Reaffirmed your loyalty to me and told me that you might come here. I didn¡¯t believe it before, but what I saw now is really disappointing. £®
Damn Khmeltsky. £® £® £® £® £® Milosevic couldn't help but curse in his heart. £® £® £® £® £®
It seems that Khmeltsky is trying his best to please the baron, but his arrival today was instigated by Khmeltsky behind his back. As a result, he became a weapon used by him.
Milosevic vowed not to make it easy for him. £® £® £® £® £®
"Instead of focusing your energy here, it is better to consider how to deal with the upcoming defense battle of Moscow." Wang Weiyi suddenly said inexplicably: "I think the powerful German and Ukrainian coalition forces will arrive soon."
Milosevic was confused. According to normal thinking, when Grigory was eliminated, the German and Ukrainian troops should have stopped attacking. All it took was an order from His Excellency the Baron. But now according to the baron, the German-Ukrainian forces have no intention of stopping their attack.
He muttered: "Baron, Moscow cannot stop the German army's attack I think, I think, you might be able to give an order to your men to stop the attack"
"Yes, I can issue such an order, but why should I do this?" Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "I am planning to give this gift to the new Grand Duke of Russia, which will allow him to quickly accumulate his own Prestige, but before a new Grand Duke is born, I guarantee that the German-Ukrainian forces will not stop attacking even one step."
Milosevic was startled for a moment, and soon understood what the baron meant.
At this time, heHope arose again. Judging from the Baron's attitude, he still trusted him. Otherwise, he would never tell him such important information.
He quickly made a decision: "Mr. Baron, I know what to do. I think it's time for me to get down to business. I'm sorry again for what happened today, and I promise it will never happen again in the future!"
After saying that, he hurriedly walked out. £® £® £® £® £®
"Dear Baron, this is a wolf!" Sorkina said with fear: "He is just like Gregory, greedy, cruel and ruthless. You can't trust him at all. Sooner or later, he will turn into another Beers £®
"I know that no one knows him and Khmeltsky better than me" Wang Weiyi smiled without any worry: "But the wolf also wants its benefits, right? If Mi Losevich is a ferocious wolf, so Khmeltsky is a fox. Sorkina, do you think the wolf can kill the fox, or the fox?"
Sorkina is also a smart woman. She immediately understood what the baron meant. She tilted her head and thought for a while: "I think the final winner must be the fox."
But Wang Weiyi shook his head.
"Is it a wolf?" Sorkina was a little surprised: "But the cunning of a fox cannot be compared to that of a wolf"
"None of them can be the winner." Wang Weiyi's smile became brighter: "The ultimate winner can only be the hunter. No matter how good the beast is, it is no match for the hunter, right?"
"Yes, no matter how good the beast is, it is no match for the hunter" Sorkina also smiled.
Now, she feels that she is the greatest luck in her life to meet Baron Alexon. He helped her get rid of the nightmare and was protecting her like a guardian angel.
Whether they are wolves or foxes, their final ending is actually only one:
Become a hunter¡¯s trophy or be directly killed by a hunter. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
And at this time, Milosevic knew what he should do.
What he had to admit was that he was inferior to Khmeltsky in all aspects.
Khmeltsky is a cunning guy. Even when he was unsuccessful, he made a lot of powerful friends. Once he got to where he is today, those past friendships quickly began to play a role.
And what about yourself? I am always so impatient and impulsive, and I am always so easy to be taken advantage of, just like when I rushed to Sorkina's house this time.
That damn Khmelitsky, Milosevic cursed again. £® £® £® £® £®
Fortunately, he still has some allies, such as Andreas and Similov.
Andreas changed quickly. He guaranteed his own life by betraying Gregory, but he inevitably lost his status and property. Milosevic felt that this man was still of some use, so he simply kept him in his home.
As for Similov, after he also betrayed Grigory, he also lost his position as captain of the guard and had to seek refuge with Milosevic.
Now, both men have become Milosevic's confidants. £® £® £® £® £®
He told them what happened carefully, and Andreas frowned: "It seems that Khmeltsky deliberately set a trap and then waited for you to jump in. The situation is not right." You were in very bad shape. Fortunately, your mysterious friend warned you in time, otherwise, to put it bluntly, we wouldn¡¯t even know how you died.¡±
An angry look flashed through Milosevic's eyes. But he then forced himself to calm down: "Minister Andreas, what do you think we should do now?"
"Our situation is not very good." Andreas said thoughtfully: "To be honest, Khmeltsky is stronger than us. If we compete head-on, we are not his opponent. We must find another way. ¡±
Speaking of this, he seemed a little hesitant: "During the period of Nicholas II, Russia had a great prime minister, Stolypin, who made Russia strong again. Stolypin came about when the Romanov dynasty was about to completely collapse. When he became Prime Minister, all he devoted himself to was to save a dying system. The inevitable requirements of history and the strong will of outstanding individuals formed a strong contradictory contrast. It was this that shaped Stolypin's personal The core of the tragic fate. In addition to his talents and abilities, one of the main reasons why Stolypin was able to be promoted from a lower administrative position to a high-ranking official position was that heLoyal to the royal family, during his five and a half years in office, he was assassinated dozens of times by terrorists. The one in 1906 alone left his daughter Natasha disabled, his only son injured, and dozens of casualties. People, but he does not change his original intention. Finally, the Tsar came forward and specifically allowed his family to temporarily live in the Kremlin. In 1911 Stolypin traveled to Kiev despite police warnings about an assassination plan. On September 14, when Stolypin and the emperor's two daughters, Grand Duchess Olega and Tatiana, watched the Russian composer Nikolai Andreevich Rimsky at the Kiev Opera House -Korsakov was shot by assassins during his opera "The Story of Sartan". Stolypin was shot twice, one in the arm and the other in the chest. The assassin's name was Dmitry Boglov, a radical left-wing communist, but at the same time he was actually a secret agent of the Security Bureau. £® £® £® £® £® "
Having said this, he glanced at Milosevic: "It is said that Stolypin calmly stood up from his chair, took off his gloves and unbuttoned his jacket, revealing a blood-soaked vest. After signaling to the emperor After evacuating his box to safety, Stolypin slumped in his chair and shouted, "I will gladly die for your majesty!" Nicholas II remained in place, Stolypin still carrying the burden. Even though he was seriously injured, he still made an exaggerated gesture of blessing to the emperor. Early the next morning, Nicholas II knelt in front of Stolypin's hospital bed and repeatedly said, "Forgive me." Stolypin was suffering. He died four days after the shooting. The last words he left to the world were "Please turn on the lights!" The lights were turned on, but Russia fell into a long period of darkness. £®
Milosevic completely understood what the other party meant: "Do you mean to make Khmeltsky become the next Stolypin?"
"No, he is not worthy of being Stolypin, and if he dies, Russia will not fall into darkness." Andreas said coldly: "Because, a new grand duke will appear in Russia!"
Milosevic became happy, but then hesitated: "But we need a powerful assassin to successfully complete this mission!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, novels are better Update faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand. Mr. Similov!
"We need a loyal and brave assassin!"
When Milosevic said this, Similov stood up without hesitation: "Your Excellency, please give me this glorious task!"
"Ah, Similov, my friend, do you know how dangerous this is?" Although he was happy inside, Milosevic still said hypocritically: "How can I bear to let my friend take such a risk?" Woolen cloth?"
"Your Majesty the Marquis, my life belongs to you!" Similov raised his voice: "When I completed the task of monitoring Grigory, I should have been rewarded, but Khmelitz But you completely ignored me, which is the most unbearable shame for a soldier. If you hadn't taken me in, I don't know what I would have done."
Milosevic was overjoyed. What he needed was someone who was willing to serve him loyally. £® £® £® £® £®
He also stood up and hugged Similov forcefully: "Please believe that as long as this assassination can be successful, I will not let you down."
"I believe you, Your Majesty the Marquis, and you can wait for my good news." Similov said impassionedly.
Now, Milosevic is somewhat relieved.
As long as Khmeltsky dies, he will lose one of his biggest competitors. As for the impact of Khmeltsky's death? Ah, it's nothing, just kill Similov and then use him as a scapegoat.
People like Mikhailov are not worthy of their own trust and rewards. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The turmoil in Moscow did not calm down in any way because of Gregory's death, but intensified.
Everyone is watching the struggle between Khmeltsky and Milosevic, and most people believe that the future Grand Duke will definitely emerge from these two people.
Of course, more people are still more optimistic about Khmelitzky. He is much better than Milosevic in every aspect. £® £® £® £® £®
Khmeltsky himself thinks so, and he feels that he can wait with peace of mind for the day of glory.
There is a good movie tonight, shot in Hollywood, USA. Khmeltsky always likes to watch American movies, so he specially asked his secretary to call the Russian Grand Theater. The Grand Theater is very interested in the arrival of the future Grand Duke. We attach great importance to it and reserved a private room on the second floor just for this purpose.
Ten minutes before the movie opened, he appeared at the Russian Theater with his wife Lonanova. To be honest, he has long lost interest in the aging Lonanova, but now that he has not obtained the position of Grand Duke, he has to make some gestures. It is really hard to convince others to abandon his wife Lonanova now. £® £® £® £® £®
You still need to act in front of others. £® £® £® £® £®
The entire second floor was emptied due to Khmeltsky¡¯s arrival. Bodyguards were standing outside, and no one could come in without permission.
The movie started, and Khmeltsky quickly became immersed in the wonderful plot of the movie.
At this time, a waiter appeared outside with a tray, which was the hot towel Khmeltsky needed and the Marquise's drink.
The bodyguards conducted an almost rigorous inspection, but found nothing, so they let him go with confidence. £® £® £® £® £®
After entering the box, the Marquis went out to use the bathroom, but the Marquis was the only one here. The waiter carefully closed the door and handed a hot towel to Marquis Peleas Khmeltsky. Then the waiter began to step aside. Then, he stretched his hand to the corner of the box and reached for a room that had been arranged earlier. Good dark grid. £® £® £® £® £®
With a slight sound, the secret compartment was opened, and then a pistol was held in the hand of the waiter. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, the movie reached its climax. The protagonist was killing everyone with two revolvers. The waiter quickly stepped forward, pointed the gun at Khmeltsky, and then said in Khmeltsky's horrified eyes. : "I greet you on behalf of Marquis Andeac!"
The protagonist in the movie fired again, and the gun in the waiter's hand also went off at the same moment. £® £® £® £® £® Khmeltsky clutched his chest and collapsed in pain. £® £® £® £® £®
The waiter then put away the gun, opened the door of the private room calmly, and closed it carefully. After doing all this, he left here calmly. £® £® £® £® £®
A few minutes later, the Marquise Lonanova came back. When she re-entered the box, the Marquise's frightened screams suddenly came from the box, and the bodyguards immediately came to attention.?He rushed in.
The Marquis of Pelleas, the future Grand Duke, has been assassinated!
While the bodyguard was panicking, Khmeltsky, who fell to the ground, opened his eyes and let out a painful cry for life. £® £® £® £® £®
The bodyguards quickly helped him to the sofa. Khmeltsky gasped loudly and unbuttoned his coat, revealing a bulletproof vest with a bullet embedded inside. £® £® £® £® £®
"Your Majesty, we will take you to the hospital immediately"
"No, I have nothing to do. Send me to Mr. Fritoev immediately Damn assassination. It was too dark just now. Now, I remember who he is. He is the captain of Gregory's guard. Similov." Khmeltsky stood up with all his strength.
The bodyguards looked at each other. Fortunately, the Marquis was wearing a bulletproof vest this time, otherwise no one would be able to bear this responsibility. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
In the living room of his family, Fritoyav, who was wearing pajamas, frowned and listened to Khmeltsky tell the whole story. He seemed a little unconvinced: "The assassin really said that Ander From the Marquis of Jacques?¡±
"Yes, Mr. Fritoev, I guarantee on my honor that he really said that" Khmeltsky's expression was sincere and painful: "I have always regarded Milose Vicky is my best friend, but he treats me like this. I really don¡¯t know what I did wrong.¡±
"Your biggest mistake is that you are also one of the candidates for the future Grand Duke" Fritoyav smiled faintly: "No one will allow their competitors to be far ahead of themselves. Marquis Andryak has always been a grumpy person. When the situation is unfavorable, he will always do some terrible things impulsively. I believe that although he did not succeed this time, he will definitely do it again. once"
Murderous intent flashed through Khmeltsky's eyes, but then he sighed: "God, this is such a terrible thing. I don't want to kill him, and I have no evidence to prove it." He planned this assassination, I think I should withdraw from this competition."
"If you quit, then you will lose everything" Fritoyav picked up his pipe: "Do you think he will let you go? A person who loses power is the most tragic. For example, Marquis Andryk, I just talked with Marshal Tangroniv. We all support you."
Khmeltsky suddenly cheered up. This was exactly what he wanted to hear. £® £® £® £® £®
"Don't care what you did, the truth will always be concealed by those in power." Fritoyav lit his pipe and took a deep breath: "You just said that the person who assassinated you was Similov. . Think about why he is willing to work for Milosevic. You have done a good job so far, but you have ignored some little people who may be able to decide many important things. Milosevic can use Similov, why can't you use this guy?"
Khmeltsky understood immediately and stood up: "Thank you, Mr. Fritoyav, I think I should find Similov first, and then I will express my apology to him. £®
Fritoyav nodded and watched with a smile as Khmeltsky walked out of his place. £® £® £® £® £® Then, in another room, Ernst Brahm and Similov came out together.
"Baron, I think the most exciting scene is about to take place." Fritoyav said with a smile.
Wang Weiyi sat down on the sofa: "Yes, this will be a very exciting scene Similov, I think you did a pretty good job, I am worried that your shot will hit Fortunately, Khmeltsky is not wearing a bulletproof vest. £®
"Yes, I did exactly what you asked." Similov said respectfully.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Mr. Fritoyav, what position do you think is most suitable for Mr. Similov in the future Russian government?"
¡°Chief of the Moscow Police.¡± Fritoyav replied without thinking: ¡°Are you willing to accept this position, Mr. Similov?¡±
"Thank you for your kindness." Similov suppressed his inner excitement: "And the reward I can do is to serve you more conscientiously. I think I should be caught by Khmeltsky."
"This is actually very dangerous."?. £® £® £® Wang Weiyi reminded him: "Khmeltsky may become angry and torture you desperately or even kill you. Are you prepared for this?" "
"Yes, sir, I have such preparations." Similov didn't seem to care very much: "If I want to gain your trust, I think this is the best way."
Wang Weiyi smiled and lit a cigarette, then took a breath and slowly exhaled the smoke. £® £® £® £® £®
The most exciting scene is just beginning. People don¡¯t always like to accept lessons. Milosevic and Khmeltsky, who had just gained power, soon forgot Gregory¡¯s lessons. £® £® £® £® £® They started to act unscrupulously so early, and they had not even gained the true supreme power. £® £® £® £® £®
But what¡¯s the point? This is exactly what I want to see.
One of the most enjoyable dramas to take place in Russia. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Similov was caught without any suspense. The secret police did not embarrass him, but took him to the home of Margrave Khmeltsky of Andyak.
When he saw that the target of his assassination was unharmed, Similov showed a "horrified" expression on his face.
"Look, you're disappointed, aren't you?" Khmeltsky didn't look angry at all: "Ah, why didn't the assassination target die? Why wasn't there even any injuries? I can give you this answer, because I'm wearing a bulletproof vest imported from the United States. A gun of your caliber can't do any harm."
Similov sighed deeply: "I failed, and I don't want to hide or defend myself. I did everything. You can arrest me or shoot me."
"Don't be so anxious, Mr. Similov." Khmeltsky said: "There is not that much hatred between you and me. I also know that you have no need to assassinate me. Come and tell me, Who told you to do this?"
"No one!" Similov said stubbornly: "I did it all by myself, everything. I hate you. You didn't give me the reward I deserved, so this assassination happened!"
Khmeltsky couldn't help but laugh: "Do you think I really believe what you say? Ah, I admire your loyalty. Really, this is not ironic at all. A loyal person like you can't I don¡¯t need you to tell me. I knew who was behind it, didn¡¯t I? You said it yourself when you shot me in the box. "
Similov lowered his head in frustration. £® £® £® £® £®
Khmelitsky seemed somewhat proud: "I heard that Milosevic took you and Andreas in, so you are willing to work for him, but tell me, what do you get by doing this? I'm fine Living, and I will soon become a grand duke, do you think I will let Milosevic go? And your family, do you think I will let them go?"
"No, you can't do this!" Similov shouted loudly: "This matter has nothing to do with them. I did it all by myself."
"It depends on your performance" Khmeltsky felt that he had completely controlled this man: "I will not kill you, nor will I give you any punishment for what you have done. £®
Similov smiled in his heart, this was the second time someone promised him this position. £® £® £® £® £® He raised his head and looked directly at Khmeltsky. £® £® £® £® £® In his eyes, Khmeltsky seemed to see a kind of "greed". £® £® £® £® £®
So, he felt more confident: "Yes, Moscow Police Chief, but it depends on what you do. Similov, choose your camp, me or Milosevic."
Someone once said similar words to Khmeltsky, it was Baron Alexson. Now, Khmeltsky said the same thing. Perhaps deep in his heart, everything was based on Alekson. Baron Mori is the standard one. £® £® £® £® £®
Similov thought there for a long time, and then asked with difficulty: "What do you want me to do, Marquis Pelleas?"
The pride in Khmeltsky's heart cannot be described in words. He thought that he had successfully controlled Similov: "What a right choice, Mr. Similov, I need you to surrender, just Go to the Special Investigation Committee and surrender to Mr. Fritoyav, the chairman of the Special Investigation Committee. I don¡¯t need you to lie, as long as you tell him honestly, Milosevic?You did something. £® £® £® £® £® "
It can be seen that Similov was seriously conflicted at this time. He rubbed his hands and didn't speak for a long time. Khmeltsky was not in a hurry, he was sure Similov knew what he should do.
A full fifteen minutes passed. Finally, Similov said: "Your Majesty, Marquis, is it really that simple?"
"It's really just that simple." Khmeltsky smiled again: "What a smart choice. I can guarantee that you will not regret this choice. The position of Moscow Police Chief is waiting for you."
Similov said loudly as if he had made up his mind: "Okay, I will do it!"
"I believe we will become partners." Khmeltsky stood up and extended his hand to the other party: "Then, we will meet at the Special Investigative Committee soon."
After briefly shaking hands with the Marquis, Similov left.
"Help me prepare the car." Khmeltsky put away his smile.
He must see everything with his own eyes before he can feel relieved. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The car followed Similov, monitoring Similov¡¯s actions from a distance.
Khmeltsky did not believe anyone, not even Similov. He let the car follow him unhurriedly, watching everything around him, and did not stop until he was not far from the Special Investigation Committee.
He watched with satisfaction as Similov walked in. He waited outside for another half an hour before leaving.
So far, everything is under his control. Similov is a very important chess piece, and he will give Milosevic a fatal blow.
That idiot Milosevic probably never dreamed that his so-called assassination would actually provide him with the best opportunity to get rid of him.
¡°When he faces the inquiry of the Special Investigation Committee, he will definitely regret why he did this and why he became his enemy.
Thinking of this, Khmeltsky couldn't help but smile. It was the smile of a winner.
The weather in Moscow is so good, so good, just like my mood! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand and One. Information session
The news that Marquis Andryak Milosevic hired former Grand Duke of Byrstoka Grigory Guard Captain Similov to assassinate Marquis Khmelitsky of Pereas quickly shocked the whole of Moscow!
This is incredible news.
Although Milosevic and Khmeltsky were Grigory's sons-in-law before this, they were unknown because they were not favored by Grigory. However, in the process of overthrowing Grigory, these two men However, he played a vital role and became a pivotal figure in Russian politics.
However, something terrible has happened now. Two "comrades" who seemed to be close to each other have turned against each other and even killed each other.
Similov surrendered, and Fritoyav, the chairman of the investigative committee who quickly arrived, immediately suggested forming a temporary team to investigate the matter. His suggestion was quickly adopted.
Milosevic, one of the parties involved, was not notified to participate in the vote, and the secret police had already monitored his residence, which made him panic all day long.
Didn¡¯t it mean that Khmeltsky had been successfully assassinated? Why didn't he die? And why did Similov betray himself? Milosevic simply couldn't understand these things.
He soon thought of running away. £® £® £® £® £® Khmeltsky would never let him go so easily. £® £® £® £® £®
The only person he could still trust was Andreas. He hurriedly found the Russian finance minister to discuss escaping together, but Andreas flatly refused:
"What are you thinking about, Your Majesty the Marquis? What Khmeltsky hopes most is that you can escape, so that you have no way to turn around. Look from the window. Although the secret police are outside, their surveillance is not strict at all. £®It leaves you enough room to escape. £®As long as you are not in Moscow, you will have no chance to defend yourself. "
"But, I will be questioned by the temporary investigation team tomorrow. How should I face them?" Milosevic asked in horror.
"They have no evidence. Everything is just the testimony of Similov" Andreas quickly had his own answer: "You can deny it completely, as long as you can bite this person to death." I believe they will be helpless."
At this point, Milosevic could only nod helplessly. £® £® £® £® £®
His wife Natalia walked in, and it was obvious that Natalia's expression was full of worry for her husband. Originally Milosevic hated his wife very much. The reason is also very simple. After he married the grand duke's daughter, he thought he would be able to rise to prominence from then on, but who would have thought that the grand duke didn't take him seriously at all. What made him even more angry was that he later learned that his wife had been a prostitute when she was in the United States.
Which man can endure such humiliation? Therefore, domestic cold violence has become a common occurrence.
They had been at odds for a long time, and if it hadn't been for the fact that the Grand Duke was still there at the time, they might have divorced. £® £® £® £® £® After Grigory was overthrown, Milosevic once again used this idea, but the power struggle between him and Khmeltsky left him no time to pay attention to it. £® £® £® £® £® However, now that his wife is still by his side during his most difficult time, this makes Milosevic feel a sense of guilt in his heart. £® £® £® £® £®
"It doesn't matter, my dear wife." Milosevic said in a rare gentle voice: "We will get through this difficulty soon. Khmelitsky can't do anything to me!"
Natalia nodded: "Go with courage, my husband, I will be by your side tomorrow."
Milosevic was a little surprised: "Can I also go to the family interview tomorrow?"
"Yes, they have informed Rona Nova and I that we will become witnesses." Natalia gave her husband a very positive answer: "Don't worry, no matter what happens, I will always stand by you." this side.¡±
Milosevic was so moved that he hugged his wife. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The inquiry meeting was held as scheduled, with Fritoyav, chairman of the special investigation committee, serving as the chief examiner, and General Tangalonev and General Duyoshenko both participated in the temporary investigation team. Khmeltsky took the initiative to apply to serve as a witness to prove his support for this inquiry.
In the morning, everyone walked into the large inquiry room. In the past, this was a venue used by the Russian government to hold major meetings.
Perhaps in order to prove the fairness of this inquiry meeting, after the temporary investigation team unanimously agreed, they allowed a large number of reporters and some reputable private figures to enter the venue.
The last one to walk in was Wang Weiyi and his daughter Alice, holding a special permit.
"Dad, what are we here to listen to?" Alice asked curiously.
Wang Weiyi took her to sit down in the last row: "Let's hear a trial, a just trial."
Alice felt a little strange: "Didn't you once tell me that there is no justice in this world, only power, and all so-called justice is based on power?"
"Yes, but this is only for the country" Wang Weiyi told his daughter with a solemn face: "I hope you can know the darkest side of the world, but I don't want you to become a dark person. £®Justice is based on power, but there should be justice in our hearts. I hope you will use your power to uphold justice.
Although Alice was young, too many things had happened to her, so she kept her father's words firmly in her heart. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Biography of Margrave Andryak Milosevic Damiev Babarovsky.¡±
With Fritoyav¡¯s voice, this peculiar inquiry meeting officially began.
Marquis Andryak strutted in. He looked at the reporters arrogantly, and among them he actually discovered the famous Russian reporter Bordov. These incompetent guys, these guys who can only use pens, what qualifications do they have to watch a Marquis' joke?
"Mr. Chairman, I ask that those irrelevant people be allowed to leave here" As soon as he walked to his seat, Milosevic said loudly: "I am a marquis, and those civilians should not appear here." here."
These words immediately caused a round of boos in the auditorium.
"Quiet, please be quiet!" Fritoyav finally silenced the venue with a loud voice: "Marquis Andeac, if civilians can't be here, then I think I should leave too, because I Also a commoner. . . Margrave Andryak, the Grand Duke of Birstoka has been overthrown. Therefore, your proposal has been rejected."
Milosevic was very dissatisfied with the other party's attitude, but he was helpless because of the other party's identity. £® £® £® £® £®
"Okay, now let's get into the process" Fritoyav raised his voice slightly: "Marquis Andyak, you are accused of committing a crime on the night of May 28, 1966. The Bolshoi Theater hired Similov to assassinate Margrave Pereas Khmeltsky. Have you ever done such a thing?¡±
"No, I have never done it!" Milosevic said without hesitation: "This is a slander against me personally. Yes, I know Mr. Similov, he was the former Bierstow The captain of the guard of Grand Duke Gregory, but I have no friendship with him, and I have never ordered him to carry out any assassination. This is an insult to a respected marquis. I demand that Similov be severely punished. gentlemen!"
"Call the first witness Similov."
When Similov appeared in the witness box, Milosevic cast a fierce look at him, but the strange thing was that Similov did not seem to be afraid at all.
Fritoyav ignored the intersection of their eyes: "Mr. Similov, Marquis Andyak denies your accusation. He firmly believes that he did not instruct you to carry out any assassination."
"He is lying, this is a complete lie" Similov retorted in the loudest voice: "The order to assassinate Marquis Peleas was issued at the home of Marquis Andyak. , he used my family to threaten me, and used his position as the chief of the Moscow police to lure me. Mr. Chairman, since Gregory was overthrown, I have lost everything. I can't compete with a marquis at all, so. I had no choice but to agree. £®However, I knew what would happen if I assassinated the Marquis of Pelleas. He would definitely not let me go, and he would kill me and silence me. Therefore, I took the initiative to confess all this to Marquis Pelleas at the Russian Bolshoi Theater. On the advice of Marquis Pelleas, I reported it to the special investigation. The committee surrendered.
"What are you talking about there? It's nonsense!" Milosevic roared.
But only then did he know that it turned out that CimilowHer husband and Khmeltsky had long been in cahoots.
These two guys deserve to be killed. £® £® £® £® £®
"The witness is Mr. Khmeltsky, Marquis of Peleas."
Khmelitsky voluntarily gave up his status as deputy chairman of the Special Investigative Committee and acted as a witness. When he appeared and faced Fritoyav's questioning, he first looked at Milosevic with the eyes of a winner. , and then said:
"Yes, at the Bolshoi Theater at that time, Mr. Similov slipped through the inspection of my bodyguard and appeared in front of me. Ah, this reminded me that I had to fire those irresponsible people when I went back. £®
His words caused laughter in the auditorium. Khmeltsky continued: "I was panicked at the time. I thought I was going to die, but what surprised me was that Similov handed his gun to him. He confessed to me the plot of Marquis Andyak and begged my forgiveness. God, what a kind man Mr. Similov is. Not only is he not a murderer, but he is also my savior. £® He will become a hero of Russia, yes, the hero Mr. Similov!¡±
His words sounded so impassioned. He kept excusing Similov from his crimes and portrayed Similov as a hero who didn't care about himself and his family's safety!
¡°Has the clerk recorded these words in the record?¡±
"Yes, Mr. Chairman, it's all on record."
"Okay, Marquis Pereas, thank you very much for your testimony." Fritoyav asked: "So in your opinion, was the whole thing ordered by Marquis Andryak? Or was it Similov? Where did he wrongly accuse a marquis?"
"No, I think it is entirely possible!" Khmeltsky said without thinking: "As we all know, Marquis Andryak and I have sharp conflicts in some aspects, but as far as I am concerned, this is just Because of our different political opinions, we will become good friends in private. But just a few days ago, I received a mysterious phone call. Someone told me on the phone that Marquis Andeac was planning an assassination against me. To be honest, I didn¡¯t believe it at all at the time. Marquis Andeac and I were relatives, but it turned out that I was wrong. Dear committee members, the reason why I temporarily gave up my status as a committee member and stood on the witness stand was because. The purpose is to expose the true face of a hypocrite - Marquis Andryak! Yes, he ordered Mr. Similov to assassinate me, he is a murderer! "
¡°You bastard, you bastard, you shameless bastard!¡± Milosevic was the only one roaring loudly in the entire venue.
Alice, who had been listening carefully in the back row, suddenly asked in a low voice: "Dad, is this dog eating dog? Ah, this scene is really wonderful."
"Yes, this is dog eating dog." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "But this is not the most exciting scene. The truly exciting scene has not yet begun."
Her father¡¯s words made Alice focus all her attention on the front again. £® £® £® £® £®
"Quiet, quiet, please keep your calm, Marquis Andyak." Fritoyav had to use a loud voice to calm Milosevic: "Marquis Andyak, you said that you He is a noble man, so I would like to ask you to pay attention to your status. If you roar like this again, I will have to take some measures."
Milosevic stared at everyone angrily, but he also knew what would happen if he did not listen to the chairman. £® £® £® £® £®
"Marquis Pelleas, I noticed that you just said you received a mysterious phone call. Can you know who called you?" Fritoyav asked.
"Unfortunately, I don't know very well yet." Khmeltsky's answer was very relaxed.
"I know!" Similov, who had not spoken for a long time, suddenly said: "That was shot by Mr. Andreas, the former Russian Finance Minister who lives with me in the home of Marquis Andyak."
With a "boom", a burst of exclamations erupted in the venue. £® £® £® £® £®
Fritoyav had to put in a lot of effort to get everyone to quiet down: "Who knows where Mr. Andreas is now?"
"I'm here!" Unexpectedly, Andreas stood up from the gallery, and then took the initiative to walk to the witness stand: "Mr. Chairman, gentlemen, I am willing to take the initiative to serve as a witness!"
Milosevic stared at the guy he trusted with his mouth agape, but Andreas simply couldn¡¯t??Didn't look at him seriously.
"Mr. Andreas, we accept your request." After a brief discussion, Fritoyav said: "Then, please tell us everything you know."
"Yes, I will tell the truth." Andreas said calmly: "After Gregory was overthrown, Mr. Similov and I lived together in the home of Marquis Andryak. I am very touched by the care given to me by the Marquis during this period, but this cannot prevent me from being awakened by my own conscience. I want to be honest and say that neither the Marquis of Andyak nor the Marquis of Pelleas has any regrets. He is very interested in the vacancy of the Grand Duke, and the fight between the two is very fierce. It is no exaggeration to say that the two marquises want to kill each other."
These words made Khmeltsky¡¯s expression change. Andreas¡¯s words were not part of the plan.
But Andreas continued: "This is a secret in Moscow that is not a secret at all. The only difference between the two is that Marquis Andryak took action in advance. That day, he called Mr. Similov and me When he arrived at his study, he told us about his current unfavorable situation, and revealed his intention to assassinate Marquis Pelleas. Moreover, he also threatened Mr. Similov that he must take up the task of assassination, otherwise, his The safety of his family would be difficult to guarantee. At that time, Mr. Similov was in great pain. In order to ensure the safety of his family, he had to accept this task against his will. Afterwards, he asked me what should I do? I acted with my own conscience and told him how terrible it was to assassinate a marquis. He said that he would consider it carefully, but I was still not convinced, so I called the Marquis of Pelleas to warn him. It¡¯s a pity that this did not attract the attention of Marquis Pelleas. Fortunately, I was not wrong about Mr. Similov¡¯s character.¡±
His words made Milosevic finally realize that he had been ruthlessly betrayed and fell into a terrible trap! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand and Two. murderer!
Milosevic knew he had been betrayed and had fallen into a terrible trap.
It was exactly the same as when the Grand Duke of Birstoka fell into a trap that day, but perhaps the trap he faced this time was even more terrifying.
His heart began to tremble involuntarily.
However, Andreas¡¯ accusation is not over yet: ¡°In my memory, the Marquis Andryak I know is undoubtedly a greedy, cruel and cruel guy. He does not hesitate to do anything for his own benefit. Not only did he want to assassinate Marquis Pelleas, but he also attempted to kill anyone who stood in his way, as long as this person could hinder his promotion. Road. But do you think this is the end? No, in my memory, this is just one of the countless despicable things he did. Dear gentlemen, how would all of us here treat a person? Madam? And this lady is my wife? I think it¡¯s respect, but that¡¯s not the case with Marquis Andeac!¡±
His voice gradually revealed a hint of indignation: "Poor Marquise Andeac, she has been suffering from the huge profits of Marquis Andeac for so many years. If the Marquis was afraid of the power of the Grand Duke before, it was just If it¡¯s cold violence, then after the Grand Duke is overthrown, it will completely turn into naked violence!¡±
The exclamations in the auditorium rang out again.
Although Russia is a country where machismo prevails, such public atrocities are still easily criticized and despised.
"Please note, Mr. Andreas, although I sympathize with the Marquise's experience, if it has nothing to do with this inquiry, please try not to say this." Fritoyav reminded.
"I think there is a connection between the two" Andreas said very calmly: "I know that the Marquise will also attend as a witness this time, and this will also become the reason why the Marquise This is how to give a good explanation.¡±
¡°Then, please invite the Marquise to enter the witness box.¡±
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ She didn't even look at her husband as she passed Milosevic.
No, his wife will not betray him. £® £® £® £® £® Yes, Natalia will not betray herself no matter what. £® £® £® £® £® They are doing this on purpose, trying to sow discord between themselves and their wives, Milosevic thought. £® £® £® £® £®
Until now, he still has illusions in his heart. £® £® £® £® £®
"Marquise Andyak, are you willing to testify?" Fritoyav probably sympathized with the Marquise's experience, so his voice was very gentle.
"Yes, I am willing to testify." Natalia said calmly: "But not to prove my husband's innocence, but to prove what a shameless person this noble Marquis actually is!"
With a "boom", Milosevic's head exploded.
Natalia said coldly: "This extremely noble Marquis is exactly the same as Mr. Andreas said, despicable, shameless, and cruel. The pain I suffered has nothing to do with today, so I don't want to say more , but the truth will be known to everyone sooner or later. £®Milosevic tried his best to get rid of the relationship with the assassination of Marquis Pelleas, but I can tell the distinguished committee members, The assassination was planned by him!"
Milosevic was so angry that he could no longer speak. Has Natalia forgotten that he is her husband? Has she forgotten that her downfall will not do her any good?
But probably Natalia didn¡¯t think much about this at all: ¡°In the competition for the best position of power in Russia, Marquis Pereas far surpassed my husband Milosevic, which made him angry, anxious, Helpless, he came up with the idea of ??assassination. I think my dear husband may continue to deny it and say that I colluded with everyone. Well, I think I have more favorable evidence to prove everything I said. , such as some of the diaries he once wrote.¡±
When she finished saying these words, she took out some papers from the bag she carried with her. The papers had been torn, but carefully framed.
The Marchioness handed the papers to the committee: "Milosevic tore up certain pages of his diary, but I knew that sooner or later I would need them, so I found them in the trash when he wasn't looking. I came out and spent two nights re-putting it together. Dear committee members, you can find someone to verify whether this was written by Milosevic, or you can go directly to my home.??This diary and then compare the papers. Commissioners, I don't think this is a particularly difficult matter. "
Milosevic's face turned red with anger. He never thought that his wife was such a scheming woman and would put him in such a passive situation.
This damn bitch!
Fritoyav looked at it carefully, and then passed it to other committee members. There were some strange expressions on the faces of the committee members. When the papers were flushed back to Fritoiav, the chairman of the committee asked in an equally strange tone: "Marquis Pelleas, do you want to hear what is on these papers? "
Khmeltsky had an ominous premonition, but here he could only nod reluctantly. £® £® £® £® £®
"This is the most recent entry in the diary" Fritoev read while holding a page: "I can't think of any better way than to kill damned Khmeltsky. Big The position of the Duke must not be taken away by this arrogant guy. £®Ah, that poor fool, did he really think that he would be killed? Would I let him become the police chief of Moscow after Khmeltsky? He would be the perfect scapegoat. Or maybe I could find someone else to kill him, so that the whole secret would be gone except for me and Andreas. People know. As for Andreas, he has to live a little longer. £® £®
Listening to Fritoyav reading, Milosevic knew that he was doomed. £® £® £® £® £®
"Ah, it turns out that I am just an old guy with nothing but money." Fritoyav was not angry at all, but smiled easily: "It doesn't matter, Marquis Andryak, I can tolerate anything." Then I will start reading some diaries from long ago."
He glanced meaningfully at Khmeltsky, who had been listening attentively, and then slowly read:
""Today is a good day. That old man Gregory showed mercy and actually let Khmelitsky and I go and search Viscount Ivington's house. £® £® £® £® £® This poor Viscount, why did he offend Gregory? Searching was a lucrative job, and Khmeltsky and I shared most of the embezzled property equally. You must know that Viscount Ivington is a good guy, but who will care about his life and death? Khmeltsky is really a smart guy. He was not satisfied with just raiding the viscount's family, so we took the soldiers to the house of the viscount's brother Kaszhivov. There, Khmeltsky threatened Kastev. Sigirov participated in a rebellion against the Grand Duke, which required him to spend a large amount of money to avoid disaster, but this time he seemed to have miscalculated. £® £® £® £® £® "
At this time, Khmeltsky¡¯s face became paler the more he listened, but there was nothing he could do to stop Fritoyav from reading:
"Kasgivov is a very stubborn guy. He firmly denied all the accusations and was going to confront the Grand Duke This made us a little panicked, Kasgivo Even the Grand Duke is a little wary of my husband's temper. Although his brother, Viscount Ivington, is dead, the Grand Duke may not attack Kasjowov. If the Grand Duke takes his anger out on us, everything will really be over. . Khmeltsky wanted to let the matter end, but Kaszhivov firmly refused and said that he would meet the Grand Duke tomorrow. £®
Khmeltsky came back to me and told me his plan. Since Kaszhivov wanted to do this, let him shut up forever. I knew exactly what it meant to shut up forever. I was a little scared, but Khmeltsky told me that instead of letting the Grand Duke punish us, it would be better to take risks in advance. I finally agreed to his suggestion. £® £® £® £® £® In the evening we went to Kaszhivov's house again and lied to him that the Grand Duke wanted to see him immediately. Kaszhivov believed it and asked us to follow him into the house and he wanted to put on a decent dress. But when he wasn't paying attention, Khmeltsky and I rushed up and strangled Kaszhivov to death. £® £® £® £® £® Unfortunately, Kaszhivov's granddaughter happened to appear at this time. I was completely at a loss, but Khmeltsky strangled the poor little girl without hesitation. God, this little girl was so beautiful. Only 8 years old. £® £® £® £® £® "
There was silence in the auditorium, and Khmeltsky's sweat continued to fall.
Fritoyav glanced at him coldly and continued: "After the little girl died, Khmeltsky was worried??Someone else saw it, so they took out the pistol that had been prepared and told me to kill everyone here without stopping. Anyway, this place is very remote and no one can hear it. I think there is no other way but to do this. That night, none of the 17 members of the Kaszhivov family survived. We were all covered in blood. The pleasure of killing quickly covered up the little guilt I had. £® £® £® £® £® We collected all the cash and valuables in Kastjov's house and left there in a hurry. £® £® £® £® £® "
Fritoyav stopped talking because he could no longer read.
The murder of the Kasgivov family caused an uproar in Moscow at the time, but this bloody secret was never solved because no one dared to investigate the relatives of the Grand Duke of Berstoka.
But now the case has been solved in Milosevic's diary.
"Idiot, idiot," Khmeltsky cursed in his heart, why keep a damn diary? Don¡¯t you know that diaries reveal some of the most secret things?
This extremely stupid guy!
"Murderer!" Suddenly, someone in the auditorium shouted.
"Murderer-murderer-murderer!" More and more people shouted out such words, and then everyone in the auditorium stood up and made this angry cry in unison:
¡°Murderer¡ªmurderer¡ªmurderer!¡±
"Quiet, please quiet down!" Fristoya had to use his loudest voice to barely control the heated scene: "I know you are as angry as me, but I still ask you to sit back in your seats. £®
Only then did the people in the venue sit back.
"Now, the nature of the inquiry meeting has changed" Fristoya said coldly: "The murder of Kasgivov's family had always been an unsolved case, but now there has been a major breakthrough. I demand that the trial of this case be restarted immediately and the relevant suspects be arrested. Members of the Special Investigation Committee, please start voting.¡±
There was almost no objection to the vote. Who would vote against it at this juncture and make themselves a public enemy of Russia?
The change happened so suddenly that Khmeltsky could not react at all. The previous humor has disappeared without a trace, and his current situation is exactly the same as Milosevic's.
They suddenly became murderers from the prestigious marquis. £® £® £® £® £®
After a long discussion, Fritoyav solemnly said: "With the unanimous approval of the Special Investigative Committee, Milosevic and Khmelitsky will be relieved of their marquis titles and all positions they hold. Since the removal of the knighthood must be approved by His Majesty the Tsar, I will submit our decision to His Majesty the Tsar for approval as soon as possible. Of course, now I must also exercise the power of the Special Investigation Committee and the police to arrest Milosevic. And Khmeltsky!"
All these changes came so suddenly. £® £® £® £® £® What was originally an inquiry meeting against Milosevic completely changed its nature. £® £® £® £® £®
Milosevic, who was handcuffed, glanced at Khmelitsky, who was also handcuffed: "Are you satisfied now?"
Yes, are you satisfied now? The final result may be a lose-lose situation for both parties. £® £® £® £® £® Khmelitsky originally thought that he could completely kill his opponent Milosevic, but what he thought with great satisfaction was that now even he himself has become a prisoner. £® £® £® £® £®
"The other two resolutions of the Special Investigative Committee are to immediately restart the investigation into the comprehensive murder case of Kaszhivov. At the same time, Mr. Similov is appointed as the new director of the Moscow Police Department, with full responsibility for the case." Fritoyav The appointment was announced loudly.
Khmeltsky almost suspected that he had heard wrongly, but then he remembered what he had just said.
"God, Mr. Similov is such a kind man. Not only is he not a murderer, but he is also my savior. He does not need any forgiveness from me. What he really needs is me. £®£®£®£®£®£®£®£®£®£®£®£®£®£®£®£®£®£®£®£®£®£®£®£®£®£®£®£®£®£®£® gentlemen!"
Damn it, I also fell into a trap.
He looked up and saw Similov, only to find that the newly appointed Moscow Police Chief had a sarcastic smile on his lips.
That¡¯s a joke, yes, KhmeltskyTo be sure it was ruthless ridicule. £® £® £® £® £®
In this smokeless battle, both he and Milosevic became complete losers. It was they themselves who pushed themselves into a bottomless abyss.
Natalia, who returned to the auditorium, held her sister Ronanova's hand. They looked at each other and smiled knowingly.
From this moment on, they finally got rid of the nightmare that haunted them. £® £® £® £® £® Their husbands are actually the same type of people, shameless, selfish, and cold-hearted. They only think about themselves, but now all this is gone. £® £® £® £® £®
Their new life is about to begin. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi held Alice's hand and stood up. The most exciting scene had come to an end. There was no need to stay here any longer.
"Does it look good?" Wang Weiyi asked as he walked out of the court and breathed the fresh air outside.
"It looks good, even better than the movie." Alice replied excitedly: "And just like in the movie, the bad guys finally got the punishment they deserved. When I saw the two bad guys being taken away, I couldn¡¯t help but want to cheer, and I didn¡¯t feel that way when I was watching the movie.¡±
"Yes, life is far more exciting than movies." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "Movies have scripts, but in life you never know what will happen in one minute. Good people will be rewarded with good things, and evil people will be rewarded with bad things. Maybe Retribution will come later, but it will never come. Alice, see the ugliest side of the world, but never let yourself become a bad person."
"I know, Dad." Alice nodded vigorously, and then suddenly asked: "Dad, did you arrange all of this?"
Wang Weiyi smiled again, but he didn't answer anything.
The script of life may have been written for everyone! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand and Three. Either ally or enemy!
Earth-shaking changes took place in Moscow, but an inquiry ruined the political future of the two marquises, and even their lives.
¡°Probably before this, neither Milosevic nor Khmelitsky expected such a result.
The power vacuum in Russian politics continues, and the position of the Grand Duke now seems not only unenviable, but also a curse.
Gregory, Milosevic, and Khmeltsky all fell in or before this position.
For Moscow, the more realistic problem is that the German-Ukrainian coalition forces are continuing to advance towards Moscow. They have no idea how to stop their progress.
One group army after another was defeated. The new group armies had no funds, lacked weapons, and the people had no enthusiasm to join the army. As for the remaining armies, their combat effectiveness was so low that it was outrageous.
The 8th Armored Corps is still trustworthy, but can the 8th Armored Corps alone prevent the fall of Moscow? At least Marshal Tangalonev himself did not have this confidence. £® £® £® £® £®
So under such circumstances, the position of the Grand Duke is not only not an enviable position, but also simply avoidable.
However, despite this, some people still came forward. £® £® £® £® £®
This person is Fritoyav, the chairman of the Special Investigation Committee!
Originally, Fritoyav was just a tycoon, but he had already become famous in the political arena before, and he played a huge role in overthrowing the Grand Duke of Bierstoka, Grigory. Established its own high reputation. Especially when examining Milosevic and Khmeltsky, it was the special investigative committee he led that exposed two marquises with human faces and animal hearts. £® £® £® £® £®
Since professional politicians cannot lead Russia out of the predicament, let a patriotic tycoon come to power. £® £® £® £® £® Such calls began to be made in Russia. £® £® £® £® £®
As for the professional politicians, they are happy to see this situation. Anyway, Russia is in a mess now. In this case, why not let Fritoyav come to power? It would be great if they could save the situation, but it wouldn't affect them at all if they failed.
Someone is beginning to lobby for Fristoia to take control of the Russian government. £® £® £® £® £® And this is happening step by step as Wang Weiyi envisioned. £® £® £® £® £®
But Fritoyav has always been silent, and has not even expressed his attitude on any occasion. £® £® £® £® £® Frito Yafto can afford it, but Russia cannot afford to delay it. £® £® £® £® £® At the end of May, Kursk fell into the hands of the German-Ukrainian forces, and they were only a short distance away from Moscow. £® £® £® £® £®
Since Fritoyav is unwilling to express his attitude, there may be someone who can make him change his mind. £® £® £® £® £®
Tsar Boris Dramilyov Romanov.
A large number of Russians with status and status began to frequently enter and leave the palace, and Boris began to understand more and more the seriousness of the situation. £® £® £® £® £® He was indoctrinated with the idea that if Fritoyev refused to take over the position of Grand Duke, it would be difficult for Moscow to hold on, and once Moscow was lost, it would be impossible to say whether he could keep his position as Tsar. £® £® £® £® £® And this is what worries Boris the most. £® £® £® £® £®
On the last night of May, Tsar Boris summoned Mr. Fritoyev in the palace.
The two people talked for a long time in the palace, while the officials who had received the news gathered outside and waited anxiously. £® £® £® £® £® It wasn't until the early morning of the next day that the palace servant came out, and the officials' eyes all fell on him. £® £® £® £® £®
The chamberlain was silent for a moment, then nodded vigorously to them. £® £® £® £® £®
The officials were startled at first, and then, huge cheers echoed through the sky outside the palace. £® £® £® £® £®
On June 1, 1966, Russian Tsar Boris Dramilyov Romanov announced that Fristoya would be canonized as Grand Duke Karasmiv, and at the same time announced his appointment as Prime Minister of the Russian Empire, who would form a new One government.
This is the first time in Russian history that a civilian was directly canonized as a duke. £® £® £® £® £® And he is also the first prime minister who has never had any experience in governing before. £® £® £® £® £®
But what is strange is that Fritoyav has the support of the vast majority of Russians. £® £® £® £® £® In fact, to be honest, the Russians have no other better choice. Russia's politics and economy were messed up by Gregory, and their vitality has long been severely damaged. They needWhat they see is hope, a leader who can lead them out of trouble. £® £® £® £® £®
That afternoon, Fritoev announced his acceptance of His Majesty the Tsar's appointment and quickly appointed his new cabinet members.
Prandi, the U.S. ambassador to Moscow and Fritoyav's old friend, immediately congratulated him and reminded him very tactfully that to continue the war against Germany, the United States would do it for its allies and for new ones. The Fristoia government provides all necessary assistance. £® £® £® £® £®
Fritoyav nodded in agreement, but then he started secret contacts with the German government. £® £® £® £® £®
"This is an extremely smart decision" Wang Weiyi said with a smile at Fritoyav's home: "What the Russians need now is not war, but peace. They don't care at all who will get this." £®What they want is butter, not bullets£® The German government is negotiating with you. I think this is a good gift.¡±
Fritoyav smiled. £® £® £® £® £® Everything in Germany, even everything in Russia, is in the hands of this baron. £® £® £® £® £®
He can turn Russia upside down, or he can put everything back on track. £® £® £® £® £® Of all the people Fristoia knew, he was the only one who had this ability. £® £® £® £® £®
"Once Germany and Russia successfully negotiate and sign a peace agreement, then Germany can mobilize a large number of troops" Fritoyav suddenly said: "Actually, what you really want is not Moscow at all, even if Germany and Ukraine The coalition forces are unstoppable along the way, but once they launch an attack on Moscow, they will inevitably cause a decisive blow. After all, most people do not want their capital to fall. £®
Wang Weiyi nodded and did not deny it at all: "I have no interest in Moscow. If we really launch an attack on Moscow, just one Baron Guard, a few German SS commandos and those Ukrainians are completely insufficient, and this will involve Germany has extremely limited manpower and material resources. You are right. What I need is a peace agreement so that I can calmly deploy a large number of troops on the German-Russian border to launch a new and decisive counterattack in Berlin. ! Mr. Fritoyav, let¡¯s make no bones about it, I need allies now, are you willing to be my ally?¡±
"Your Excellency Baron, either your ally or your enemy" Fritoyav said calmly: "Especially under the current circumstances, everyone has seen the consequences of choosing to be your enemy. Here we are. To be honest, although I am a staunch patriot, I don¡¯t want to die in disgrace like those of Gregory. Moreover, a peace agreement will also be of great benefit to Russia. I will sign a peace agreement with you as soon as possible. . And withdraw all our forces from all German cities that are still under our control. As for those Russian troops who participated in the attack on Berlin, I will order them to surrender to you or with your assistance. Return to Russia."
"Thank you for your efforts." Wang Weiyi said very sincerely: "However, this will inevitably put you under tremendous pressure from the United States."
Fritoyav lit his pipe: "What's the point? Russia can't be bullied by anyone. Although we are weak now, we are still a behemoth. Does the United States really dare to use troops against us? Baron Your Excellency, I am more confident than that.¡±
Yes, Russia is not Italy. Even though the new Italian government has chosen to form a secret alliance with Germany, they still dare not make it public. But Russia is different. They don't care about the attitude of the United States. They know that the United States does not have the ability to use force against Russia.
So they can do some things unscrupulously. £® £® £® £® £®
"I will assist you in exploring real oil fields." Wang Weiyi suddenly smiled: "Of course, it is not the so-called Armenian oil fields. Mr. Fritoyav, to be honest, we have the location of a large number of oil fields in Russia, and The abundant reserves of natural gas can help you solve a lot of employment problems and relieve Russia's domestic economic pressure and allow your government to quickly gain a foothold. £® £®
"Russia will become Germany's largest and most terrifying supply base." Fritoyav is a very smart man: "A huge country can continuously provide you with supplies including crude oil. will ensure that you and your Germany win the final victory of the war!"
Wang Weiyi smiled, then nodded slowly.Recognize. £® £® £® £® £® It was for this purpose that he did so many things in Russia.
"What about Ukraine? What to do about Ukraine?" Fritoyav suddenly asked: "If Ukraine becomes independent in my hands, I may become a criminal in history."
"Ukraine's independence is inevitable" Wang Weiyi said after a pause: "Russia is a very strange country. During the former Soviet Union, many countries became member states, and Russia inherited this legacy. In the Soviet Union After the collapse, many participating countries are ready to become independent. £®Flitoyav, there is nothing anyone can do. £®Compared with your contribution to Russia, you have gained more. £®
Fritoyav sighed deeply. In fact, he knew very well that there were some things that there was no way to stop. £® £® £® £® £®
Such as the rolling tide of history. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi¡¯s major mission in Moscow has come to an end. The Fritoyav government is in active contact with Germany. A peace agreement will be reached soon, and Russia is about to withdraw from the Allies.
This is the most important good news for Germany. They can use all their forces in Berlin.
At this time, Wang Weiyi was also preparing to leave Moscow.
Moscow has many happy memories for him, and he can always feel at home here. £® £® £® £® £® Everything he does here can always have a major impact on the situation. £® £® £® £® £®
Capone was left in Moscow, and now he has confirmed that "Mr. Petrogov" or "Mr. Moyol" is Baron Alexson. He was full of pride and pride in being able to work with Baron Alexson.
He was appointed as the head of the German Intelligence Agency in Moscow, which changed his identity drastically.
He officially became a German intelligence agent. £® £® £® £® £®
But there are still some things Capone doesn¡¯t understand, such as Tsar Boris Dramilyov Romanov. This is a stupid, greedy, selfish guy. Why does the Baron let him continue to stay in that position?
"Russia under a backward system is very beneficial to Germany" Wang Weiyi told him the answer: "If Russia has an advanced political system and strong leaders, then this country will be the confidant of all countries. They are even stronger than the United States in some aspects. Capone, Russia is composed of a large number of alliance countries, each with its own goals. Once the Moscow government is in turmoil, there will always be calls for independence, and the United States will also have it. It is composed of many continents, some of which were forcibly occupied by the United States or shamelessly seized by other means. But why have these continents never rebelled against the U.S. government, but have always been loyal to the United States? Have you ever thought about this? "
Capone pondered and nodded. £® £® £® £® £®
"So, the current status quo in Russia must be maintained" Wang Weiyi said thoughtfully: "Although Fritoyav agreed to almost all my requests, he is still a patriot in essence. He knows that now there is nothing but There is no other way to cooperate with us. And what about Tsar Boris Dramilyov Romanov, the nominal ruler of Russia? With the fall of Grigory, he seemed to see the restoration of tsarist rule. hope, then Fritoyav will become his biggest stumbling block, and he will get rid of the new Grand Duke at all costs. But he did not notice this. As if he were to surrender, Fritoyav would never put his head under the butcher's knife. Of course, he would also not rebel. Otherwise, it would not only violate his beliefs, but also damage the reputation he attaches great importance to. A stain that cannot be washed away.
Capone completely understood that the Baron had already thought of this.
While Russia is actively recovering, it has also fallen into constant political infighting. Fritoyev and the Tsar were worried about each other, and neither dared to kill the other. Therefore, this became a complicated and quite long struggle.
And Germany can fully enjoy the dividends brought by their internal fighting. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Baron, I understand." Capone said completely convinced: "And I also understand my mission. I will closely monitor their every move in Moscow, and I will report to you at any time."
"Elliot helped me find a very good assistant." Wang Weiyi looked at the man in front of him with approval: "Capone, there are many outstanding agents in German history, and you will undoubtedly become one of them. onemember. "
Capone felt excited after receiving the baron's praise, but he immediately asked: "What if an uncontrollable situation occurs? For example, what if someone like Gregory appears?"
"Either an ally or an enemy." Wang Weiyi said coldly: "There is no centrist in my dictionary. Capone, I will gradually send you a large number of additional manpower. If an emergency occurs, you have the right to make your own decision." and disposal rights.¡±
Capone knew what he should do. £® £® £® £® £®
¡ª¡ªEither a friend or an enemy!
Wang Weiyi tidied his clothes: "Then, Russia will be left to you. I will return to Berlin. I think the war will end as soon as possible."
He walked out accompanied by Capone, and there were already many people waiting for him outside.
Lonanova, Sorkina, and many loyal friends he met in Moscow. £® £® £® £® £®
"Are you leaving? Will you come back?" Sorkina came up to her, her eyes full of reluctance.
"I think I will come back." Wang Weiyi looked at his friends: "The sky in Moscow is no longer what it used to be. My friends, I think you will be very happy here!"
"Mr. Petrogov, can I go to Berlin to find you?" Until now, Tatiana still prefers to call her lover "Mr. Petrogov".
Looking at this wild girl, Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "Of course, any of you can come to Berlin to see me anytime, anywhere, and you will receive my most hospitable hospitality."
At this time, a car stopped, and Alice walked out of the car accompanied by Migroski. She jumped to Wang Weiyi's side: "Dad, where are we going now?"
"Germany, that is our country." Wang Weiyi hugged Alice and smiled: "Let's go home!"
We - go home!
A brand new Germany is waiting for him to come home! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand and Four. turning point
The world situation has changed a lot.
Italy¡¯s government was the first to change, with pro-German factions coming to power. The New York stock market and housing contract market collapsed in the United States. The savings that countless people had worked hard for a lifetime were instantly wiped out. A new round of terrible economic crisis began to come uncontrollably. A large number of factories went bankrupt and a large number of workers lost their jobs.
¡°This is an economic crisis more terrible than the one in 1942, and even war cannot solve it.
And in June 1966, something even more shocking happened. Fritoyav, who had just been appointed as the new Prime Minister of Russia, announced his withdrawal from the Allies and the war.
This is something that caught the Allies led by the United States unprepared.
The U.S. government urgently launched lobbying, but the Russian government was determined and they refused to let Russia fall into the quagmire of war. Fritoyav ordered all frontline troops to cease any military operations and retreat to Russia in an orderly manner. Not only that, Russia also withdrew all its troops from the German cities previously occupied by the Russian army. Germany effortlessly regained these cities, which alleviated its situation to the greatest extent.
, and Fritoyav also issued secret orders to the Russian soldiers on the front line. Once the Allies decided to attack the Russian army and prevent the Russian army from leaving the battlefield, they could resolutely do so without asking for instructions. Fight back, and at the same time, you can also ask for help from the German army.
Although there is no alliance, Fritoyav has firmly stood on the side of Germany. £® £® £® £® £®
Russia¡¯s withdrawal from the war has greatly improved the situation of the German army. They can now use all their troops without having to worry about the huge polar bear.
In the same month, the Republic of Ukraine was established, and Marshal Korkorok became the first president of the republic. Germany and Russia have successively recognized the Republic of Ukraine. What is more gratifying is that Russia has not criticized Fritoyav for this. Perhaps in their view, Ukraine's independence is an unstoppable fact.
On June 3, Ukraine and Germany concluded the "German-Ukrainian Treaty of Kiev". The two sides reached a political, military and economic agreement and formed an alliance. This was called the birth of the new "Axis Powers".
Germany is no longer fighting alone. £® £® £® £® £®
After the conclusion of the "German-Ukrainian Treaty of Kiev", Germany's traditional allies Turkey and Iran experienced domestic political turmoil. Turkey's already powerful pro-German faction launched a coup at the behest of Sultan Karami and arrested the prime minister supported by the United States. Alec, and appointed Miliva, the staunchest pro-German faction and once a comrade-in-arms of Baron Alexon, as Turkey's new prime minister.
A new Turkish cabinet has been established.
Prime Minister Miliva immediately announced that Turkey would break away from the Allies, re-establish an alliance with Germany, and officially join the ranks of the Axis Powers.
The Turkish army quickly ordered all allied forces in Turkey to leave the country, and at the same time ordered the army to prepare for battle. After the stipulated time, if the Allied forces did not carry out the orders of the Turkish government, then they had the right to shoot at any enemy they saw.
Although such an order was issued, the young men in the Turkish army could not wait. As a traditional ally of Germany, the Turkish military made an unwise choice to join the Allies and fight Germany. This also aroused unanimous opposition from young officers. These officers who graduated from the Turkish Senior Military Academy have never forgotten that in the most conspicuous place of the school, there is a photo of a person hanging:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
This baron is known as the father of Turkey's new army. During World War II, it was he who single-handedly restored the Turkish Sultan Karami to power and assisted Turkey in establishing a new army.
Most of these young officers graduated from the legendary story of Baron Alexson. £® £® £® £® £® Their respect for a German baron is hard to imagine. £® £® £® £® £®
After the war broke out, Turkish Prime Minister Aleksandar Alik, who was supported by the United States, came to power. They used deception to detain General Wali, the German commander-in-chief in Turkey, and launched a surprise attack on the German army in order to disarm all the German troops.
But those young officers did not carry out this order from the Turkish government. £® £® £® £® £® They besieged the German troops in several cities, but did not launch an attack at all until the US troops landed in Turkey. £® £® £® £® £® The young Turkish officers quickly reached a secret agreement with the German commanders. The Germans announced that they would lay down their weapons and surrender. They were taken to the so-called "prisoner of war camp" for protection. £® £® £® £® £®
The Turks refused to hand over German prisoners of war and weapons to the US military, believing that theyHave the ability to "custody" these "prisoners". £® £® £® £® £®
Neither the Americans nor Aleksandar can do anything about this situation. £® £® £® £® £® They were unwilling to use force to provoke mutiny. £® £® £® £® £®
However, the situation now has completely changed. £® £® £® £® £® Turkish Sultan Karami and former Prime Minister Miliva returned to power in Turkey, and the pro-German faction completely controlled the country.
General Wali was released immediately, and he was received by Sultan Karami of Turkey. During the interview, Sultan Karami apologized and stated that he would release all German troops and return all German weapons.
Before the Sultan gave the order, news came from various places that the young officers released the German army in advance and returned all the well-kept weapons to the German army, including ships, cannons, tanks, and aircraft. .
The German-Turkish coalition launched an attack on the Allied forces before the time set by T¨¹rkiye arrived. £® £® £® £® £® Especially the officers and soldiers of the German army are eager for revenge. They have never suffered such humiliation. They must wash it away with the blood of the enemy. £® £® £® £® £®
To a certain extent, the situation is not even controllable by the Turkish Sultan. £® £® £® £® £®
"Long live Baron Alexson" echoed across the land of Turkey. Turkey, a country with an important strategic location, has returned to the embrace of the Axis powers. £® £® £® £® £®
"Look, those soldiers don't want to listen to us at all." Sultan Karami was not angry at all about the changes, but smiled: "But, I can completely understand the mood of those officers and soldiers"
"Yes, I can understand" Admiral Walli smiled: "Sometimes, you always have to give them more freedom."
"Your Excellency General, a call from Germany." At this time, Turkish Prime Minister Miliva said.
General Walli adjusted his uniform and took the phone: "I'm Walli, yes, I have been released What? Marshal Ernst?"
General Walli stood at attention: "Marshal, it's great to hear your voice again Yes, they did not abuse me Yes, all the German troops have been released £® Allow me to express my excitement again. £®Long live Germany!
Admiral Walli handed the phone to Miliva, Miliva took the phone, and then he heard the same familiar voice:
"Mr. Prime Minister, I am Ernst Brahm. I still remember you, especially your father. Everything has passed. The alliance between Germany and Turkey is sacrosanct I hope The German and Turkish armies will continue to win. £®
"None of us can forget the Baron" Miliva put down the phone and sighed softly: "The past has passed, and a new day is coming"
A new day has actually arrived. £® £® £® £® £®
The Allied forces in Turkey were not large. Under the attack of the German-Turkish coalition, the Allied forces were quickly forced to withdraw from Turkey.
However, the Turkish government did not stop because of this. They quickly formed a corps consisting of two armies and developed them into Germany to provide the most direct assistance to the fighting Berlin. Then, they will form two to three armies within a month to provide troops to the German forces in the Middle East.
The seeds planted more than twenty years ago are now blooming again. £® £® £® £® £®
Germany is not alone. £® £® £® £® £®
At the same time as the coup in Turkey, a coup also took place in Iran, and pro-German factions also regained power. Iran's friendship with Germany even exceeds that of Turkey. They are the most traditional and steadfast pro-German country. Even in World War II, faced with the threat of the British army, they never gave up this belief.
Iran is a new country joining the Axis Powers. £® £® £® £® £®
"More countries will become allies of Germany" In Berlin, Wang Weiyi said calmly: "For example, Italy will complete preparations around the end of this month, and they will also break away from the Allies. , withdraw from the war. Ah, I think that although the United States hates it, they don¡¯t want to open a second battlefield. Adolf.The dawn of profit? "
"From the first day you came back, we have seen the dawn of victory." Hitler said with a smile: "Germany has never given up, and any of us has never given up. Baron, there is such a thing as faith. At certain times, it will exert unimaginable power.¡±
Rommel nodded in agreement: "After we won the Second Battle of Berlin, the impact was huge. Large-scale uprisings occurred in a large number of occupied areas, and the local Allied forces suffered a nightmare attack. The newly formed legions have also been deployed on the front line, and with the arrival of the Turkish army and the Ukrainian army, Berlin is ready to fight back. £®
Although the situation is still not overly optimistic, it is at least developing in a good direction.
??Especially after the U.S. economy has been severely hit, there have been serious disagreements in the United States about whether the war should continue.
President William defied all odds and firmly supported the continuation of the war, but how long can he sustain it?
Westmoreland, the commander-in-chief of the Allied forces in Germany, was ordered to achieve a large-scale victory in a short period of time to boost the morale of the United States and the Allies. However, this was not easily achieved.
Originally, victory was within easy reach of the Allies. £® £® £® £® £® There are so many changes that have happened these days. £® £® £® £® £®
"The forces of the Skeleton Division and the Grossdeutschland Regiment, which have participated in the Berlin Defense War since the beginning, have been greatly supplemented" Rommel continued: "The supplies secretly transported from the United States and Europe have also been greatly supplemented. We will launch a large-scale offensive against the Allied forces before mid-July."
Before he finished speaking, Guderian hurriedly walked in: "Ernst, Adolf, urgent information from the front line. At the end of April, the Dutch Home Storm Division was fighting in the battle group Nowid and the battle group Steinmann. With the cooperation of the Allied Forces, they launched an attack on Schimmering and recaptured the city in early May. Immediately afterwards, the Netherlands Landstorm Division continued to advance towards Hamburg, but was blocked by the Allies and had to retreat to Schimmering. Lin. Just yesterday, the Allied forces gathered a large number of troops and tanks, with the US military as the main combat force.
Wang Weiyi, Hitler and Rommel stood in front of the map at the same time. Wang Weiyi looked at it carefully: "How is the fighting situation now?"
"Teton became the place where the fighting was fiercest." Guderian quickly replied: "It was the Steinman Battle Group and the British Royal 1st Division that were defending."
"What troops?" Wang Weiyi thought he heard wrongly.
"The British Royal First Division." Guderian answered very clearly: "It is the unit commanded by Colonel Romeo. They were originally responsible for assisting in the defense of Berlin, but after we captured Shmerling, in order to strengthen the power there, we moved to Elisabeth At the Queen's suggestion, the 1st Royal Division was transferred there."
Only then did Wang Weiyi understand.
This is the small amount of power that the British government-in-exile can control. Of course, their Royal Navy is not counted among them. At Her Majesty's call, the Royal Navy has sworn allegiance to the Queen and begun to attack the enemy.
But Her Majesty the Queen doesn¡¯t have much army in her hands. £® £® £® £® £®
"This is a very important force for the British" Wang Weiyi said thoughtfully: "I believe that a fierce and fierce battle will break out in Shimmering and Teton, and the Royal First Division will suffer heavy losses. losses. I wonder if the Royal 1st Division should be withdrawn from the front?"
"Why are you doing this? Your Excellency, Baron?" At this time, Queen Elizabeth's voice suddenly came in, and then, Elizabeth II walked into the office accompanied by Prince Philip and Sir Rosen.
"I am very grateful for your concern for the British" Elizabeth II said with a smile: "But the British are also not lacking in courage, and they are also willing to fight to the end for their country £® £®
Wang Weiyi nodded silently, yes, in such a situation he needs all the power he can use. £® £® £® £® £®
"Your Excellency, Baron, we have successively formed the second division and the third division." Rosen said: "I believe that more soldiers will join the ranks of fighting for Britain and Germany in World War II in the future. Even though I have participated in Veterans of the First and Second World Wars are also ready to go back to the battlefield. Of course, I don't want to do it a third time.?Being a prisoner. £® £® £® £® £® "
Sir Rosen's words caused a burst of laughter. In Jazz's mind, he never felt it was a shame to be the prisoner of Baron Alexon twice. £® £® £® £® £®
"Okay, then I will order to hold on to Teton and Shimmering." Wang Weiyi had already made up his mind: "Rommel, Guderian, do we have any weapons to reinforce this place?"
"The re-armed Grossdeutschland Regiment can be mobilized." Rommel quickly replied: "But relying solely on one Grossdeutschland Regiment, I am worried that the rescue mission will not be completed."
"The British Royal Second Division and the Third Division are ready!" Elizabeth II immediately said: "Maybe their combat effectiveness is not strong, but their fighting determination and will are not inferior to the German soldiers in the slightest. Baron Your Excellency, Your Majesty the Head of State, I strongly request that our troops be sent to the front line.¡±
Wang Weiyi exchanged glances with several people, and then nodded: "I accept your suggestion, Her Majesty the Queen. And I will go to the front line again and personally command the reinforcements to reinforce the front line."
Everyone in the office smiled bitterly. £® £® £® £® £® This baron regards war as his life. £® £® £® £® £® But no force can stop his determination. £® £® £® £® £®
"I will form the Ernst Group." Wang Weiyi, who has made up his mind, said: "The Ernst Group is composed of the Grossdeutschland Regiment, the British Royal Second Division and the Third Division, and the Kolk Tank Assault Group. Enter my group. Tell Steinman who is holding on to Teton not to give up the place until I come."
"Yes, I will personally give the order to Steinman immediately." Guderian said quickly: "However, this will inevitably cause a very tragic battle and may cause heavy casualties."
"This is the price we must bear!" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Teton will become the core part of the entire battle and even the precursor of a major counterattack. All of us must be prepared for this. The world situation has changed. A major turning point, I think the war will proceed according to our wishes!"
The war will be carried out according to Germany's wishes. Wang Weiyi and his Germany are ready! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand and Five. Fire!
"Rumble, rumble, rumble," the sound of tank engines came from the valley ahead, and the whole earth was shaking inexplicably. It seemed that a large group of tanks were rushing towards the position in the valley.
The metallic friction sound of the track and the road wheel echoed in the valley, which was extremely harsh and terrifying. The remnant soldiers who heard the sound were horrified, as if they had already been caught in the torrent of US armor.
The sound became heavier and heavier, and closer and closer. Tens of seconds later, a group of tank soldiers wearing camouflage dresses appeared in the field of vision. At this time, they were still 1,000 meters away from the position.
"Steinman, what should we do?" Bentonson looked at the group of American tanks rumbling in the distance, feeling confused. With so many tanks driving out of the valley, how powerful was the enemy in this first wave of attack? powerful? He felt that this first wave of offense should be the most stressful one.
"We won't fire until the enemy infantry comes on stage." Steinman knew in his heart that the key to being able to block the first wave of attacks lies in being able to block its huge and powerful infantry charge, and its tank groups are often not enough. Concerns, and the combat method Steinman can implement now is to wait until the moment the infantry appears before opening fire, but Steinman also thought of the worst case scenario.
"Wait, wait, focus on attacking the enemy tanks!" Romeo of the British Royal First Division ordered, holding a rocket launcher in his hand. At this time, the tank had gradually approached the position and was within the effective range of the rocket launcher. "
"Wait, wait, wait for my order." Romeo's forehead was dripping with beads of sweat, his eyes fixed on the group of tanks ahead.
"Romeo, don't expose the overall firepower of the position until the enemy infantry comes on stage. The enemy's infantry is the biggest threat." Steinman reminded Romeo and signaled that the British 23mm cannon positions on both wings of the position were under his command, because In the later anti-infantry stage, these small-caliber machine guns were the absolute backbone firepower.
"I listen to you, but we will destroy the tank." Romeo forced himself to remain calm. When he was still 200 meters away from the tank, he was already within the range of all weapons. However, he hesitated because he didn't know what kind of retaliation he would incur. , but the current situation does not allow him to hesitate at all.
"Ready - fire!" Romeo gave an order, and dozens of loud noises were heard from the position. Dozens of rockets flew towards the US tanks. Due to the short distance, the rockets were mostly accurate and hit the US tanks at the head. The tank army caught fire and exploded and lost its combat capability, but the subsequent tanks continued to move forward after knocking away the wreckage in front. The US tanks continued to rush towards the position. Nearly a hundred tanks continued to march and fire, constantly reorganized their formation, and rushed towards the position. Suddenly, the earth-shattering sound of infantry running came from behind the tank group.
"Romeo, kill the enemy tanks quickly! They want to use the tanks as shields for the infantry to cover the infantry charge! Break the tanks!" Steinman looked at the large group of infantry behind the tanks with his binoculars and shouted. It turned out that the first wave of American troops attacking The purpose of the tank is to use itself as a shield to cover the group charge of one's own infantry, so that one's own infantry can break into the British position and launch a massacre-style knife formation. Often, the American infantry breaking into the position means that the position is lost.
"Anti-tank team attacks the tank! Quick!" Romeo directed the British anti-tank team to attack the tank. Although the US tanks were getting closer and closer to the position, due to the intensive rocket rain and anti-tank artillery fire from the British anti-tank team, All the US tanks less than 50 meters away from the position were beaten into scrap metal. But it was only then that all the defenders were surprised to find that the US tanks and infantry were so close that after the last tank was destroyed, The infantry that followed was less than 50 meters away from the position. £® £® £® £® £® This is a distance that almost means failure. £® £® £® £® £® The U.S. infantry collectively shouted this and rushed toward the position with weapons in hand. The dense wave of people was like a colony of man-eating ants in South America. They could wipe out the defenders of the position at any time. After the sweep, there would be a dense mass of human bones. £® £® £® £® £®
Romeo was stunned by the scene in front of him. The surrounding British soldiers were still firing fiercely, but they were surprised to find that the bullets fired by their small weapons had no effect on the oncoming U.S. troops. The bullets hit the U.S. troops Either he couldn't wear the body armor or the American infantry stopped for a moment. It seemed that the man-eating ant swarm in front of him was unstoppable and failure was a foregone conclusion. But this was when Steinman, who had been silent for a long time, spoke: "All fire!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? £® £® £® £® £® Bang bang bang bang bang bang. £® £® £® £® £® The German light weapons equipped with special ammunition used neat firepower to block the path of the American infantry charge, knocking down patches of American infantry. The 23mm cannon temporarily allocated to Steinman also roared with extremely high muzzle velocity. The artillery shells with great penetrating power of the lightly armored targets penetrated the columns of American infantry from beginning to end.
"Romeo, the mortars are ready to fire!" "Understood" hundreds of several millimeter mortar shells are killing Romeo.Then they fell from the sky. Most of the artillery shells used air-blast fuses to explode in the air. The shrapnel poured down in a radiating pattern and swept away a large area of ??American soldiers. At a distance of 50 meters from the front of the position, more and more corpses of American infantry were seen. £® £® £® £® £®
"Throw the grenade!" Steinman ordered and threw the fragmentation grenade in his hand. Then dozens of fragmentation grenades rolled into the charging team of the American infantry, blowing up a large group of American infantry, but the American infantry remained unmoved. , still launched a rapid charge, and the momentum of its attack remained unabated.
Steinman suddenly felt more pressure. He did not expect that the US military would launch an attack so desperately and would not stop the attack even after suffering huge casualties. It seemed that the US military was serious, but now Steinman had nothing to do. Steinman could only order the German army Increase firepower density.
"Bentonson, are the 183mm heavy mortars ready?" The German army brought four 183mm heavy self-propelled mortars for this expedition, and the high-explosive bombs and special fragmentation grenades they fired were extremely lethal against cluster targets. The power can come in handy at this moment.
"It's all set up, and I'm just waiting for your orders!"
"Don't hesitate! Fire!" Several 183mm artillery shells suddenly fell from the sky and hit the American infantry group. In an instant, the infantry group that was still buzzing now fell in large pieces. £® £® £® £®
£® Romeo called the signal soldier on the side over: "Order the rocket launchers to cover the valley! Quick!"
"YesYes" The signal soldier trembled as he contacted the artillerymen in the rear. He was frightened and overwhelmed several times along the way.
With a roar, nearly a hundred rocket shells hit an open area in front of the valley at almost the same time. Swept by a burst of explosive whirlwind, the charging US infantry group was completely wiped out.
"BangRomeo breathed a sigh of relief and fell down in the trench in pain. The previous defeat was a complete nightmare in his eyes. If it weren't for the timely firing of the German army and the covering strikes of the artillery, the peripheral The position may have been in danger of being breached already.
"Romeonotify your rocket artillery troops to move quickly" Steinman carefully looked in the direction of the valley with his binoculars, while watching out for snipers, while reminding Romeo in a very serious tone. Steinman knows that after surviving the first wave of attacks, the second wave of attacks is often more difficult to sustain. The second wave of attacks is usually more impactful, terrifying, and shocking than the first wave of attacks, but it is more Most of them are just surprising. Unexpected, Steinman gestured to a few German soldiers on the side to retreat to the second line. The sniper listened to my command. Then, Romeo, if you don't want them to finish firing a volley, just If the reimbursement is collective, let them move quickly.
"I know! They are already moving!" Romeo said, picking up the magazines on the ground one by one, placing them on the sandbags, and then taking the grenades out of the ammunition boxes one by one, making preparations for the next wave of attacks.
"Steinman! Chang pointed out that they have reached the defense line at the three-way intersection, and they are helping to lay mines. I feel like they are in trouble
Bentonson changed the topic, and his tone suddenly became a little frightened. "Valley!" With an exclamation, all the British soldiers and mercenaries looked towards the valley. A large piece of white mist in the valley was sinking at an extremely fast speed. It spreads and no one knows what it is. £® £® £® £® £®
"Poison gas!" "Poison gas!" The uninformed British soldiers shouted in panic. Although the German army had been on the battlefield for a long time, there were no overly excited expressions or behaviors on the surface, but they were still wondering about it in their hearts.
" Poison gas? That's" Romeo and Steinman were equally surprised to see the unknown white mist-like gas that was about to cover the position. Is it poison gas? still. £® £® £® £® £®
After tens of seconds, the white gas completely enveloped the position, and the valley in front completely disappeared from the sight of the German army. The sight of the German and British troops was a white world shrouded in mist-like gas, and the visibility was lower than even two people. Even if they are close together, they may not be able to see each other clearly. £® £® £® £® £®
"It's smoke" Steinman said in a relaxed tone. As soon as he finished speaking, Steinman suddenly thought of something. "Prepare to retreat to the second-line position!"
"What? What's wrong, Steinman." Bentonson hesitated to wear a gas mask. Although he was already in the gas and had no poisoning reaction, Steinman's words did make him a little confused, " What's wrong, this isn't poison gas?" Steinman didn't reply.
At this time, although the German and British soldiers who were in the unknown white gas no longer had the fear before, the white gas was inexplicably cold, making the German and British soldiers shiver. The most important thing was that no one knew What is that gas? £® £® £® £® £®
Steinman tried to observe the situation in the fog, but there was no reaction. £® £® £® £® £®
"Steinman! No reaction!" Bentonson roared angrily, as if there were enemy troops hidden in the smoke. £® £® £® £® £®
"Steinman, I thinkthere's something wrong with the smoke." Bentonson held the gun in front of his eyes.
"Romeo, tell everyone on the front line to return to the second line," Steinman's eyes vigilantly scanned the still mysterious and abnormal smoke area ahead. £® £® £® £® £® The sniper listens to my command. £® £® £® £® £® "
"Get ready to fight!" Romeo drew out the bayonet from his waist bolt, and the British soldiers on both sides followed suit. At this time, the smoke became thicker and thicker.
The surrounding German and British soldiers stared at the smoke area with great fear. The British 23mm cannon position also laid the muzzle flat, facing the smoke area in front, and put their fingers on the triggers. The bayonet is ready to stab forward at any time, but in front of me. £® £® £® £® £® The vast white area seemed to be completely covered by a flash bomb. £® £® £® £® £® Everyone on the battlefield held their breath and did not dare to make a sound, as if a small noise would break the already unusual tranquility and bring about an unchangeable disaster. £® £® £® £® £® A ghost-like shadow flashed into the trench. £® £® £® £® £®
"Contact!" A German soldier's cry broke the tranquility on the position. Yes, it was a disaster. £® £® £® £® £® It's coming. £® £® £® £® £® The sound of a bayonet piercing the body. £® £® £® £® £®
"The enemy is attacking!" "Ban Zai!" "Ban Zai!" The alarm echoed on the battlefield, and the shouts of the American infantry were mixed together, and the frightening long live sound sounded. £® £® £® £® £®
The U.S. military is coming! Fire! In the thick fog, the American infantry was still charging in a group, almost at zero distance from the defenders. Only then did they expose themselves to the defenders. Thousands of American troops suddenly rushed out of the smoke in front of them, fighting with the defenders. The distance has reached zero, countless devil-like shadows rush into the trenches, and the massacre is about to take place. £® £® £® £® £® Long live shouts rang out everywhere in the British frontline positions. £® £® £® £® £® The British and German troops who were caught off guard used close combat weapons to engage in close combat with the American soldiers who broke into the trenches. However, they did not know that they were the prey of this massacre. £® £® £® £® £® The battle is one-sided. £® £® £® £® £®
"This This the distance is too close" Although the British and German troops on the second line wanted to provide fire cover for the defenders on the first line, they were unable to do so. The army is fighting in close combat. The distance is too close. Almost one bullet can kill an American soldier and a sergeant major. This is a choice, a dilemma. If those enemy soldiers are not killed, the second-line position is in danger of being captured. , but the lives of friendly troops. £® £® £® £® £® The frontline positions also fell into chaos. £® £® £® £® £® Steinman stabbed an American soldier to the ground with a bayonet, then kicked the body away. The survivors quickly retreated to the second-line position! After saying that, he picked up a British soldier who was lying on the ground pretending to be dead and ran towards the second-line position.
"Fire cover from the second-line position! Survivors on the first-line position withdraw quickly!" Romeo, covered in blood, just ran back to the position and was about to pick up a gun to provide support to the first-line position. As soon as he picked up the gun, he was shocked by the tragic situation in the first-line position. After a while, he understood that it was basically impossible to provide fire support unless he shot the surviving soldiers as American soldiers. £® £® £® £® £®
The front line has turned into a slaughterhouse. £® £® £® £® £®
"Run! Run!" Bentonson fired at some American infantrymen who got up with his rifle to cover some British soldiers who had escaped from the entanglement and retreated to the second-line position, Steinman! None of our brothers died! Bentonson is Steinman's adjutant and also cares about his fellow soldiers.
"No, not one, fire cover!" Although Steinman was a little indignant at the loss of the first-line position, fortunately, not a single German soldier died in the catastrophe on the first-line position, and they all withdrew to the second-line position when they encountered a sneak attack. But most of the British soldiers in the front line died tragically.
Steinman's finger on the trigger gradually came down. He saw a group of surviving British soldiers running desperately towards the second-line position. Not far behind, a large group of American soldiers followed them, intending to use the British soldiers as a weapon. cover. £® £® £® £® £®
"Captain, what should we do?" Seeing this situation, the German troops ceased fire and asked Steinman for orders. Steinman looked at the scene in front of him and fell silent. £® £® £® £®
"Fire! For the motherland!"
"Captain, fire! Our death is nothing!"
Romeo couldn't help but put down the rifle in his hand. He also didn't know how to deal with the scene in front of him. £® £® £® £® £® He knew that his brother's life depended on a split-second decision, but the American infantry behind him could overwhelm the second-line position at any time. £® £® £® £® £®
He doesn¡¯t know how to choose, heFor the first time, he felt that he was so incompetent. Even if he asked the British soldiers to lie down on the spot and expose the enemies in the rear, this method seemed so childish and useless. Was he going to give up the lives of his brothers? His mind went blank. £® £® £® £® £®
"Fire!" "Fire!" Steinman's two sudden roars woke up the helpless British soldiers and German troops. The German troops were all stunned. They questioned Steinman's order for the first time: " Captain, those are friendly forces!¡±
The German soldiers only saw Steinman's side face at this moment. If they saw Steinman's front face at this moment, they might never forget it. This expression, Steinman's face, has been distorted, distorted by hatred. £® £® £® £® £® £®
Steinman slowly raised the rifle in his hand: "I said fire!" Steinman roared again and pulled the trigger.
"Fire!" Bentonson helped Steinman give the order for the last time. Was his voice so sad and angry at this moment? He knew that when Steinman made this decision, the surviving British soldiers in front of the position had no hope of survival. Even though they were less than 10 meters away from the position. £® £® £® £® £® But not far behind them was the God of Death, a large group of American infantry. £® £® £® £® £® In order to win, Steinman chose unscrupulous means that were inhumane.
"Da da da da da da da" the Germans opened fire, and the six machine guns that had been silent for a long time also joined the battle sequence. The dense rain of bullets concentrated the bodies of the surviving British soldiers. Their instinctive desire to survive made them desperately attack the friendly forces. They ran towards the direction, seeing that they were just one step away from the light, but what greeted them was the ruthless bullets from friendly forces. £® £® £® £® £®
They fell down with disbelief in their eyes, at a distance where they could clearly see the faces of their friendly forces! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand and Six. ambush!
The German bullets ruthlessly swept away all the opponents in front of them. The American infantry in the rear was like a rock at ebbing tide, completely exposed in an open field in front of the second-line position without any obstruction.
German bullets once again turned this into a brutal massacre. The U.S. infantry that was constantly pouring into the position fell instantly in a dense rain of bullets. As the 23mm cannon opened fire again, the U.S. attack turned into a meaningless suicide.
"Fire again!" Steinman almost lost his mind at this time, and unconsciously threw the incendiary grenade in his hand. A few seconds later, several rounds of 183mm heavy-force stun rounds landed on the US infantry group. £® £® £® £® £®
Bang - There was a crisp sound, and the charging U.S. infantry was killed in an instant. The piercing screams made the U.S. soldiers completely lose their sense of direction, and the entire team was in chaos.
"Fire!" Steinman issued the attack order again. The German army opened fire, and the American infantry who were stunned by the stun bombs swept over one after another. The entire American attack was completely out of control and the attack collapsed. £® £® £® £® £® Unable to withstand the orderly defense of the Germans, the U.S. infantry began to retreat collectively and gradually retreated into the smoke zone in front of the first-line positions. The Germans also gradually ceased fire, and the second-line positions were finally held. £® £® £® £® £® The defenders began to return to the front line and cleaned up the front line that was littered with corpses. The second wave of attacks counted, but they barely managed to hold on. The entire British army on the front line was wiped out. £® £® £® £® £® The battlefield was filled with the corpses of hundreds of British soldiers and thousands of American infantrymen.
This loss can only be said to be a completely bearable loss for the US military. Bentonson looked at the corpses of US soldiers scattered on the battlefield, and felt an inexplicable fear in his heart.
Steinman looked calmly at the dissipating smoke area in front of him. He slowly lowered the gun in his hand, and an empty wallet fell from his hand. £® £® £® £® £®
"Hold the front line!" The stimulated Romeo's eyes were bloodshot. He angrily led the British soldiers back to the front line, preparing to resist the next wave of US military attacks. He glanced at Steinman who was organizing with his peripheral vision: "You must pay this debt!"
Steinman nodded as if he had realized something. He had already prepared for the consequences that he would have to endure. Although it all seemed too cruel and ruthless, he firmly believed that for victory, someone must pay the price.
"Barrage!"
"Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!" "Boom, boom, boom, boom, boom!" The U.S. artillery troops began to shoot rapidly, and the artillery shells advanced in the form of a barrage. The barrage gradually expanded to the front-line positions, and some did not have time to hide in the trenches. British soldiers were directly blown away, and then more artillery shells fell, completely covering the front line.
The powerful force destroyed all the fortifications on the front line, and some British soldiers even had their internal organs shattered by the huge impact. £® £® £® £® £® The defensive strength of the front line positions is gradually disintegrating.
Enemy tanks! Bentonson on the second line used a telescope to observe the US tanks rushing out of the valley. £® £® £® £® £®
"Romeo, abandon the outer defense line! This tank can withstand any blow here! Retreat quickly! Back to the three-way intersection!"
Romeo didn't listen at all. He continued to direct the British soldiers to defend. The anti-tank rockets launched by the British army were distorted and bounced off the US tanks, without causing any damage. The high-explosive shells fired by the tanks continued to cause damage to the front line. The position suffered huge casualties and the front line was on the verge of being lost. £® £® £® £® £®
Romeo looked at the bloodshed on the front line, and he suddenly felt guilty and sad. He promised to try his best to reduce casualties, but now, he has not been able to do anything. At this time, the defenders on the front line are still desperately resisting. Even though they knew that the weapons in their hands would not cause much damage to the enemy tanks, but at this time they were adding casualties, Romeo unconsciously put his head in his hands:
"No!"
The brutal battle brought him to the verge of a mental breakdown.
"Retreat! Retreat! Retreat to the three-way intersection!" Steinman shouted to the first-line position and the surrounding British troops. Because this tank was too powerful, the British troops in the first-line position began to gradually retreat, and Romeo could not help but retreat. thought, but the order from the headquarters made him hesitate.
Heavy mortars and anti-aircraft artillery positioning grenades were fired. In order to delay the offensive of US tanks, Steinman could only use an indigenous method.
Several grenades fell rapidly, preparing to hit the first few US tanks. They immediately destroyed the walking system and turned it into a fixed fire point. Subsequently, several more grenades hit the tank's walking system and broke its two tracks, effectively blocking it. As a result of its offensive, the retreating British troops had all concentrated on the second-line positions.
"Romeo! I'll go to the defense line at the three-way intersection first. You can retreat too." Steinman said, waving his hand to the German army, and thenLater, he led the team to withdraw from the outer positions, and Romeo acquiesced to this. Now, less than 4,000 British troops are left holding the outer positions, and the German troops are withdrawing to the reserve defense line-the Sanchajunction Defense Line.
The American tanks behind launched another attack, and Romeo was stunned for some reason. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
One group of German troops ducked into a foxhole at the central intersection, and then set up a mortar. Another group of German troops entered a bunker at the left intersection, and an anti-tank gun emerged from the muzzle of the bunker. Tube. £® £® £® £® £® The German troops who retreated to the three-way intersection worked closely with the British army, preparing to turn this place into a death intersection.
Darkness gradually enveloped the earth. With visibility less than 5 meters in the absence of light, a group of US tanks drove from a distance. A dense group of tanks and infantry came towards the three-way intersection. When the queue arrived at the fork in the road, At this time, the team divided into three and began to move forward separately. The entire three-way intersection was filled with American troops.
The armored doors of the bunkers were opened one by one, and double-barreled anti-tank guns and machine guns protruded from the firing holes. The German troops on both sides of the road also took out their own weapons and stood ready. Groups of American troops gradually drove into the British Army. Within the range of the army's weapons, the British army only waited for the order to be issued.
"Boom!" The bunker opened fire first, hitting the first tank in the front, and then destroyed the second tank in the convoy. The American tanks behind them reversed one after another, and "Bang Bang" the German troops on both sides of the road also opened fire, and the rocket hit the last tank. A tank caught fire and exploded, and the entire convoy was completely blocked on the road.
In order to avoid being hit, the tanks on the road drove off the road and drove into the dense forests on both sides. However, as soon as they entered the dense forest, they were trapped in the simple sand pits arranged by the Germans. They were trapped deep in them and could not extricate themselves. They were immediately used as fixed target practice by the Germans . Some slow tanks were directly destroyed on the road by the artillery in the bunker, or their track pads were smashed by the German anti-equipment rifles when they were reversing to escape, and they lost the ability to move, and were directly destroyed one by one by the artillery. The U.S. tanks at the fork in the road were extremely inflexible due to their excessive numbers. They were attacked by German heavy-meter mortar submunitions. A large number of tanks had their Tianling covers lifted off. £® £® £® £® £®
After the large tanks suffered, numerous American infantrymen began to become another victim. The machine guns in the bunker completely nailed the American infantry to the ground with a dense rain of bullets, while the German troops on both sides continued to throw incendiary grenades. A large number of American infantry were shattered by shrapnel, and there was a miserable scene of broken limbs and arms on the road.
After suffering huge losses, the three U.S. troops began to retreat quickly. Due to too many wreckage at the fork in the road, the retreat was extremely unsmooth. The British tank fortress hidden in the darkness relies on the firelight on the road. With its long-range high-power optical sight and fire control system equipped with German technology, it accurately fires shells at the retreating US troops. Several U.S. tanks were hit and their ammunition exploded, and they were directly beheaded. There are countless headless tank wrecks on the road. The German heavy mortars continued to fire guided grenades, constantly blowing up the tracks of some retreating tanks. Often, these tanks that were incapacitated would be shot by fire from three directions and then broken into parts. £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, the three roads were already piled with tank wreckage, the corpses of American infantry were also lying on the ground, and the fork in the road was almost blocked by the wreckage. The remaining US troops temporarily withdrew from the Sancha intersection, leaving behind the remains of more than 30 tanks and more than 1,000 infantry.
Steinman had been observing the battle just now with a telescope in the bunker in the distance. He looked calm. He slowly put down the telescope, turned around and walked to a big table in the bunker, picking up a cup filled with coffee: "Romeo, you A masterpiece." Weiyun took a breath and put it back on the table: "I haven't seen such a spectacular sight in many years."
"A masterpiece of yours and mine, this kind of thing should be commonplace for you Germans, right?" Romeo said casually with his back to Steinman.
Steinman sneered and threw a salt tablet into his mouth: "Romeo, what are you going to do next?"
Steinman understood what Romeo meant. This ambush was planned by Steinman, and this kind of mass killing was often thought to be only possible by the German army. This ambush and the tragedy at the outer position were both different. The German army left a poor impression on Romeo as a "killing machine". However, Steinman insisted on one principle in his heart no matter what: for victory, do whatever it takes.
Romeo paused for a moment without replying. He stood up and walked to a map: "The three-way intersection is besieged from three sides. Now only the road leading to the city is not blocked. That is the only escape route."
Romeo punched the map, lowered his head and thought deeply. What to do next? Is it perseverance? Or give up? In fact, the defense line at the three-way intersection cannot last long, and there is a possibility of being surrounded from all sides at any time. However, at the three-way intersection, the British army still has 53 tanks.These tanks can be used as heavy armor weapons for counterattack at any time. If used properly, they can also effectively prevent the US military's attack and guard the three-way intersection for a certain period of time. However, compared with other US military tanks, the heavy tanks that appeared in the outer positions have improved defense and firepower by several levels. I hope that such tanks will not appear too many at three-way intersections.
"Steinman, there was no movement in the jungle just now"
"The next wave of attacks is expected to be in full swing. The dense forest and three intersections will be attacked fiercely. I hope they can survive."
Romeo walked to Steinman: "I hope you won't do that kind of thing again. You don't know how many soldiers' hopes of returning home have been ruined by your actions."
Steinman listened unmoved, still sipping his coffee and looking out through the observation hole in the bunker. Romeo gritted his teeth, turned around and walked out of the bunker: "I'm going to the central intersection position."
Steinman nodded in agreement, put down the cup, and immediately resumed contact with Bentonson: "Bentonson, lead the people to focus on defending the left intersection position, and the rest of the people will defend the right intersection position. The snipers will follow my command and follow my orders. The artillerymen are responsible for the fire support at the central intersection, and prepare the artillery barrage for the next wave of attacks. In addition, Cole, Jonis, Russ and Sasha, the four of you grab your weapons and come with me. The five of us are going to put on a good show.¡±
Various sounds came from the walkie-talkie: curses, cheers. £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
"Steinman, do you need a Model assault gun barrage?" Desk's voice came from the headset, and there was also a noisy Russian voice.
"Desk? Model assault gun? Where are you?" When Steinman heard the Model assault gun, he immediately became excited. You must know that the Model assault gun's killing radius can wipe out a wide range of enemies on a highway. It can be dropped, and it can also cause serious psychological impact on the enemy, but where do they have the Model assault gun? "Desk, are you kidding me?"
"I dug out three Model assault guns, as well as a bunch of shells and ammunition bags. I need to take care of them" Desker's voice came from the headset, seeming to be asking the soldiers on the side. "Maintenance is performed once a day. It is ready for use. It is a stock product." Desk replied.
"Then bring him back! We need him!"
"I am in the warehouse on the right side of the position. I can observe the battle situation ahead, and the self-propelled run will start here." Desk said, ordering the soldiers on the side to start deploying the gun positions. Dozens of soldiers boarded the assault guns and hurriedly Lu Lu controlled these giant beasts and drove slowly out of the warehouse.
"Be careful! Pay attention to the concealment of the gun positions. The US military can find your position through ballistics. In short, it is better to be careful!"
Steinman put down the walkie-talkie, stood up and walked to the observation hole of the bunker. He stretched his body, turned around, picked up the rifle and walked out of the bunker quickly. Just after leaving the bunker, four figures gradually approached, and Steinman walked towards them: "It was pretty fast."
The figure spoke: "Well, the captain's order is God, of course!" When I walked in, I discovered that the four figures were Cole, Jonis, Russ and Sasha, and the person who just spoke was Cole, and one from The German SS sniper had a great sense of humor and completely subverted the stereotyped and cold image of the Germans.
Steinman smiled bitterly and stepped forward to meet the four of them: "Are you ready? We have to take action." He pulled the gun bolt and signaled that he was ready to fire.
"Drink!" The four shouted a loud and inspiring slogan at the same time, and then took off their weapons from their backs. "This time, we are going to engage in guerrilla warfare and assist in the defense of the Sancha Junction position. It means flexible and mobile operations. We should not stick to textbooks and be bound by rigid combat regulations, so this operation will be a bit crazy."
Steinman reminded, scanning the four people from left to right.
"Understood! Just have fun and fight for Germany!" Ruth showed the generosity of a German, and the German standard machine gun in his hand seemed very suitable for him.
"Do you have any repeating rocket launchers?" The four of them pointed at a huge barrel on their backs at the same time. It was the German army's latest repeating rocket launcher, and it was one of the nightmares of today's tanks.
Steinman nodded and looked at his watch: "Let's go!"
¡°Rumble, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click.¡± People couldn't help but tremble as several flares flew into the sky, illuminating the three-way intersection filled with debris.
"Rumble, rumble, rumble", a US tank equipped with a bulldozer quickly rushed out of the darkness, using the obstacle-breaking ability of the bulldozer and its own speed to rush towards the wreckage ahead.
"Dang!"Jack crashed into the wreckage, and then pushed the wreckage off the road one by one, and the highway intersection leading to the three-way intersection began to become clear. The tank drove into the central intersection, and the dense debris made it difficult to move and unable to push the debris. £® £® £® £® £®
"Boom!" A shell hit the tank, penetrated the bulldozer on its front and then penetrated into the body of the tank, causing an explosion. The American tank group behind began to advance rapidly. The heavy tanks that had appeared in the outer positions were at the front of the group, while the main battle tanks followed behind their huge bodies. It was obvious that they were going to use their heavy tank bodies. As a shield, the tank group successfully passed through the British defense line, but it backfired. When the tank group split into three groups at the fork in the road, its flanks were completely exposed to the muzzles of the British and German guns. The British army let go of the leading group. Several heavy tanks aimed their guns at the following tanks and personnel carriers.
Romeo used high-powered binoculars to observe the march of the US military: "All ministries listen to my orders and wait for my orders."
Romeo smiled: "Steinman, are you ready?" He knew that this good show must be co-directed by him and Steinman in order to be successful, and Steinman is the most critical figure.
¡°We¡¯re about to arrive at the reserved location. Why, the fight is about to begin?¡± Steinman¡¯s mouth curved.
"What do you think? Fire!" Romeo gave an order, and all the firepower points of the British army opened fire almost at the same time. The US military team immediately fell into a sea of ????fire, and the US military troops marching covertly in the dense forest were also attacked by the British military fortifications in the dense forest. The incident occurred suddenly, and the US military did not react for a while, and the troops in the dense forest fell into chaos.
The U.S. tanks on the road were once again attacked by firepower from three different directions. Many tanks were destroyed by random artillery fire before they understood what happened. The remaining tanks were still fighting with the British firepower. Shooting, but ultimately fate was destroyed.
Some U.S. tanks hurriedly avoided the attack and entered the German minefield. All their tracks were blown up! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand and Seven. Gum and Captain America
"Marshal, we have arrived at Bielerted." General Carloner of the Grossdeutschland Regiment pointed to the front and said.
Wang Weiyi got out of the tank and looked in the direction of Bielted. It was one of the German cities that was recovered with the advance of the German-British Allied Forces.
It is said that an extremely fierce battle broke out here. About a battalion of US troops defended here, causing the German and British forces to suffer relatively serious casualties.
After the battle, almost all the American troops in a battalion were killed, and the few remaining American prisoners were massacred by the local revolting German people.
Allied Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland believed that this was a very serious incident and accused the German army of massacre. However, this was quickly refuted by Germany. German soldiers or British soldiers had never participated in the massacre of prisoners of war. All of this They are all manifestations of the anger of the angry local German people, and they hope that the Americans will ask what the US military has done there before blaming them, especially whether there are any cruel acts against the local Germans.
??This is how war is, and it is always full of accusations and counter-accusations. £® £® £® £® £®
After the recovery of Bielted, this was the first time that a large number of German troops entered, and they were widely welcomed by the local German people.
Now, Germany has survived the most difficult stage. The situation in Germany is improving. Some cities have been recovered by the German army or captured by local insurrectionists.
When the Ernst cluster arrived here, Bielert almost turned out to welcome the troops from Berlin with their greatest enthusiasm. Especially when they learned that this force was actually commanded by Marshal Ernst Brahm himself, the people's emotions reached a climax.
"This place has been severely damaged by the war" The local mayor Gort was obviously distressed by the damage caused to Billelted: "Your Excellency Marshal, although Billelted was a small city before, , but we have a beautiful environment, and we have a power plant that can even provide electricity to Hamburg. Unfortunately, although the power plant still exists, the environment no longer exists, and it will take a huge effort to restore it. ¡±
"It will get better, everything will be fine." Wang Weiyi could only comfort the other party: "War will always bring harm, and none of us can avoid it. Mr. Mayor, I believe that after many years, the environment will be restored again." It will take a long time to recover from the trauma caused by the war.¡±
Gort sighed for his life. £® £® £® £® £® He has lived in this city since he was a child, and no one has more feelings for Bill Ted than him.
"Major Lampden, you and Allen are responsible for the security here and closely monitor everyone entering and exiting." At this time, Wang Weiyi called the captain of the SS first-level commando team of the Qian Nordland Combat Regiment. He was promoted from captain to major and was Cap Lampden, who was appointed as the commander of Marshal Ernst's guard battalion, and Allen, the young man who gradually grew up during the war, ordered.
"Mario." Wang Weiyi happened to see the American Mario passing by, and he also called him: "It is said that there are some remaining Americans here. They are lurking here. Try to find a way to find them."
"Yes." Mario whistled.
The Ernst Cluster will not stay here for long. After a short rest, they will soon embark on a new journey.
Major Lampden was very dedicated to the tasks assigned to him by Marshal Ernst. To be honest, he had never thought that one day he would become Baron Alexon's guard battalion commander.
This is what countless German soldiers dream of. £® £® £® £® £®
After the liberation of Bielted, the place gradually became lively, and some Germans who escaped from the occupied areas continued to enter the city.
If there had been no war, it might not be long before Billeltedt would return to its former appearance. £® £® £® £® £®
A small group of German soldiers suddenly appeared. When they were about to enter Bielerted, they were stopped by Major Lampden.
"Hey, where are you from?" The leader was a captain. He saluted Major Lampden, then looked at the German soldiers around the major, and then took out his ID: "I'm Ni Captain Weller of the Deland Landstorm Division, I was ordered to return to Berlin with an important document."
"Ah, what kind of important documents need to be sent to Berlin in person?" Major Lampden carefully checked the documents and found that there were no problems. He asked casually when returning the documents to Captain Weller.
Captain Weller carefully collected the certificate: "I'm sorry,Colonel, I have no comment on this, and I don¡¯t know the contents of the document at all. "
"Ah, I forgot the discipline" Major Lampden felt a little sorry: "How was the fight up front?"
"The Americans are launching waves of attacks on Teton, and our casualties are increasing every hour" Captain Wheeler sighed: "But don't worry, we won't let those Americans Take advantage of everything!"
Lampden suddenly asked: "Netherlands Land Storm Division? How is Lieutenant Colonel Wei KeLe, the captain of your First Level Assault Group Wei KeLe? He is a good friend of mine."
"Lieutenant Colonel Weikele?" Captain Weiler was startled: "Major, I'm afraid you remembered it wrong? Lieutenant Colonel Weikele was killed in the first battle of defense of Berlin. Of course, in order to commemorate Lieutenant Colonel Weikele's First Assault Group, Still using this name.¡±
Major Lampden smiled and felt completely relieved. £® £® £® £® £® He was deliberately testing the other party. £® £® £® £® £®
"Okay, you can go in. I wish you a safe arrival in Berlin"
Major Lampden stepped aside and Captain Weller nodded: "I wish you good luck too."
This small German unit of 12 people walked into Bielerted in an orderly manner. One of the German soldiers peeled off a piece of chewing gum and threw it into his mouth with a very skillful movement.
"Stop, don't move!" Suddenly, Allen raised the gun in his hand and said sternly: "Major, they are American spies!"
With a "hurrah", all the German soldiers raised their weapons. £® £® £® £® £®
"Hey, be careful of the gun misfiring!" Captain Weller said hurriedly: "Are we American spies? No, you misunderstood, sergeant!"
"Alan, are they American spies?" Even Major Lampden had some doubts.
"Yes, they are American spies!" Young Sergeant Allen's face turned red: "I swear, they must be Americans! Major, have you forgotten that I grew up in the United States? This chewing gum action I'm all too familiar with the fact that Americans in Mississippi always put gum in their mouths!"
"Sergeant, I think you are worrying too much." A nervous look flashed across Captain Weller's face: "Are you accusing us of being American spies just by eating chewing gum? Boy, you are committing a big crime like this. Incorrect."
Major Lampden was a little undecided. £® £® £® £® £® You know, he would rather Allen was wrong. £® £® £® £® £® But what if Allen's judgment is correct?
"Major, I can guarantee that I am not wrong." Allen was very stubborn at this time: "Major, please order them to take off their upper clothes. I think I will find more favorable evidence!"
Major Lampden hesitated, and then said to Captain Weller: "Captain, look, this is a paranoid child. Well, follow what he said, take off your upper clothes and prove him wrong." . Don¡¯t worry, I will give him the harshest punishment.¡±
"Major, I'm afraid this is a little inappropriate"
Before Captain Weller finished speaking, Major Lampden's face had already darkened: "Captain, this is an order. If it proves that you are innocent, I will also ask my superiors to punish me. But if you don't carry out this With this order, I have to shoot you on the spot as a spy!"
Captain Weller knew that the other party was serious, so he reluctantly gave the order for all his subordinates to take off their upper clothes, including himself of course. £® £® £® £® £®
Allen checked carefully. When he came to Captain Weller, he suddenly smiled when he saw the tattoo on the captain's back: "Captain America? Aha, Captain, is the tattoo you have on Captain America?"
Captain Weller¡¯s expression completely changed. £® £® £® £® £® Major Lampden was confused. What Captain America?
"Major, have you seen Captain Weller's tattoo? This is the famous American hero Captain America. Ah, I forgot to tell you, this Captain America is also a captain!" Allen said with a smile: "1941 In March of that year, a comic called "Captain America" ??was published at this time, and a symbol of patriotism and American spirit was born. He wore a red, white and blue star-striped costume and held a shield. This is Captain America. £®
Major Lampden's eyes couldn't help but fall on Captain Weller's back. He noticed that indeed, the tattoo on Captain Weller's back was a strange figure wearing a red, white and blue star-striped costume and holding a shield. guy.
"Captain America?" Major Lampden sneered: "A German captain??A Captain America tattooed on his body? Captain Wheeler, I think you must come with us. "
Captain Weller sighed deeply. Facing the Germans' interrogation, he responded with ease without revealing any flaws, but he was destroyed in the hands of a child.
A piece of chewing gum and a tattoo completely betrayed them. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Sergeant Allen¡¯s wit and keen insight made a group of American spies who almost got through the situation become prisoners.
Wang Weiyi highly praised Allen. Of course, he also praised Major Lampden.
Although the major almost made a mistake, his trust in his subordinates and the courage to take responsibility allowed him to make up for the mistake in time. £® £® £® £® £®
"Captain America?" Looking at the shirtless Captain Weller standing in front of him, Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "I like this comic character. It represents the American spirit and adventure. It is a popular hero. It's a pity. Yes, ten years after the end of World War II, Captain America has received a cold reception from the Americans, right?¡±
"Yes, Marshal!" Captain Wheeler did not evade at all: "But I am still an admirer of Captain America. Marshal, have you also read this comic?"
"Ah, I did see it. That was when I went to the United States" Wang Weiyi also did not deny it: "Now, tell me your real name and the purpose of coming here."
"I am Major Jagger." "Captain Wheeler" announced his real name: "But I can't tell you the purpose of coming here."
"Yes, a secretive spy." Wang Weiyi didn't care about the other party's attitude: "But I am very interested in it. Ah, I think there is only one way to get you to talk."
Wang Weiyi called his personal adjutant Max in: "Major Max, I remember that Major Jagger brought 11 team members, right?"
"Yes, Marshal."
"Look, I really don't want this to happen" Wang Weiyi sighed: "Max, from now on, shoot a spy every five minutes until Major Jagger is willing to speak."
"No, you can't do that!" Major Jagger shouted angrily.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Why not? You don't have to be soldiers, you just have a group of spies. As for the spies, I can shoot you anytime and anywhere. Max, what are you doing here? I don't need coffee here. £®
Max immediately turned around and walked out. £® £® £® £® £® Major Jagger was already confused at this time. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi poured himself a glass of water, then sat down, took a book and read it with gusto, completely ignoring Major Jagger standing in front of him.
A gunshot suddenly came. £® £® £® £® £® Wang Weiyi put down the book in his hand and looked at his watch: "This impatient Max, five minutes have not arrived yet, Major Jagger, I'm sorry, I apologize to you for breaking my promise. I promise, I will give Your next subordinate will add two minutes."
"Stop shooting them" Major Jagger finally gave up his resistance because he was hungry. He knew that soon all his men would die because of him: "I'll tell you the real purpose of our coming here. "
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly. £® £® £® £® £®
This is a team with a special mission. During the offensive and defensive battle of Bielted, the American battalion that was almost completely wiped out actually had a mission:
Protect Major General Lane of the U.S. Army Intelligence Agency!
Major General Renne carried very top-secret information with him. When he passed Bielerted, the German and British forces suddenly launched an attack here. And unfortunately, Major General Renne was suffering from malaria that day, and there was nothing that could be done about it. Leave Bielerted.
Therefore, the Allied Forces Command required the US military battalion in Bielted to persist to the end at all costs and resist until the arrival of the US military response helicopter.
But things are often such coincidences. £® £® £® £® £® The first helicopter sent to pick up Major General Renne was shot down by the local guerrillas when it was about to reach Bielted. £® £® £® £® £®
Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland had to send out new helicopters again, but before they arrived, Bielerted had fallen into the hands of the German and British forces. £® £® £® £® £®
Before the enemy entered Bielerted in large numbers, the U.S. battalion commander hid Major General Lane and reported the hiding place of Major General Lane to the Allied Forces Command. £® £® £® £® £® And Major Jagger?This mission is to find every possible means to pick up Major General Lane and prevent him and his important information from falling into the hands of the Germans. £® £® £® £® £®
Unfortunately, this mission was disrupted by a German sergeant who grew up in the United States. £® £® £® £® £®
"This is the beginning of happiness, isn't it?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "Then, tell me where Major General Lane is hiding now?"
Major Jagger was silent for a while, and then slowly told Major General Lane's hiding place. £® £® £® £® £®
When Wang Weiyi heard about this location, his expression changed. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"They should be commended, Sergeant Allen and Major Lampden." General Carroner said when he knew what happened: "If it weren't for their cleverness, we almost let a big fish slip away from our hands. ¡±
At this time, Max walked in with a man. He was Mr. Gold, the mayor of Bielerted. Then he shook his head at Wang Weiyi: "Marshal, we didn't find anything."
All this seems to be what Wang Weiyi expected: "Mr. Gort, please sit down. I think you know why I came to you?"
"I don't know." Gort replied without thinking.
"What a pity." Wang Weiyi sighed: "A mayor who loves his city very much, an upright person. At first, I was still wondering why the Americans allowed you to continue to serve as mayor, but now I understand everything. Because you have already You surrendered to the Americans, right? Now tell me, Mayor Gort, where did you hide that American general?¡±
"I don't understand what you mean." Gort still said in a numb tone: "I don't even know what an American general is."
Wang Weiyi was not irritated at all: "I am a person without much patience, and my troops will not be here for long, so I hope you tell me everything I want to know, otherwise, I have no guarantee that you will encounter What a terrible thing. Mr. Gort, let me ask you for the last time, where did you hide General Lane?"
The corner of Gort's mouth trembled. Just when the Germans rushed into his home, he knew that everything was exposed. And when he came here, he saw the corpse of the American spy on the ground, and he could completely guess what the German marshal in front of him would do.
He sighed heavily: "General Renne has been hidden by me in a very safe place!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand and Eight. death intersection
This place has become an American graveyard.
Steinman and his party lurked behind the US military, lying in a trench on both sides of the road, waiting for the fighter planes.
"Ready for action." Steinman ordered and took out his gun. At this time, at the fork in the road, a large group of American infantry was relying on the remains of the tanks, cooperating with the American tanks to shoot at the British army.
"Desk, when you see six continuous flames at the fork in the road, open fire at that area!"
"Okay! You try to stay away from the killing range!"
Steinman took out the rangefinder: "53 meters ahead, 13 tanks, Russ, 6 consecutive rounds of rocket launchers! Fire!"
"Boom boom boom" 6 rockets hit the weakest back armor of the tank, directly penetrated and caused an explosion, and six flames rose.
"Direction of the flame! Fire!" Desk shouted and pressed the firing button.
"Boom!" Three assault guns opened fire at the same time. In less than three seconds, the shells hit the fork in the road. The excessive power wiped out all the tanks and infantry within the killing range. Some nearby tanks and infantry were directly swept out by the powerful flame wind, while some tanks were directly overturned by the gale, and the infantry was hit by shock waves and shrapnel. There were a lot of casualties, and all the American troops at the forked intersection were wiped out with just three rounds of artillery shells. Three huge craters appeared at the fork in the road. Parts and wreckage of American tanks were scattered on the ground, and not a single whole body of the infantrymen could be seen.
Steinman woke up from a brief coma and patted his head with his hand: "Is everyone okay?"
The power of the Model assault gun had just affected them, and the shock wave knocked them unconscious. Fortunately, the surrounding American infantry had been wiped out, otherwise it would have been extremely dangerous. Now, it is time for them to appreciate the masterpiece.
"God! It's so miraculous!" Ruth couldn't help but sigh as he looked at the tragic scene in front of him.
"Wildcat One, Wildcat One, please reply if you hear me." Desk's voice came from the headset. Steinman was stunned for a moment, and then quickly realized that this was the common nickname of every German squadron in the past: "Wildcat Three, this is Number One, we are in a trench"
"Contact!" Cole pushed Steinman away, grabbed the sniper rifle in his hand, and turned to face the darkness behind him. "Bang bang bang bang" several gunshots were fired, and several American infantrymen fell from the darkness. Everyone was stunned.
"We've been discovered." Russ picked up the scope again, and there was a slight sound of footsteps coming from the darkness behind, seemingly trying to cover something up.
A group of American infantrymen rushed out.
"Click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click, click." , the bullet penetrated the body armor of the American infantry, penetrated the body, and then hit the American infantry in the rear. In just tens of seconds, a group of American infantry fell down. The five people who were still in shock looked at each other, nodded to each other, and then retreated towards the dense forest. In the dense forest, the roar of artillery shells, the rattling of machine guns, the sound of artillery shells hitting metal plates, the sound of metal twisting, the sound of tanks exploding, and the screams of infantry all sounded together. A fierce battle was going on in the entire dense forest. £® £® £® £® £®
The British bunker hidden in the trees is resisting the impact of waves of American tanks and infantry, and the dense forest is already covered with tank wreckage. Steinman and his party timidly advanced into the dense forest.
Steinman looked around: "Get ready to lurk in the pit, we are going to have a cold shot." Steinman put on his camouflage uniform and lay down in the dense forest. Cole also set up a sniper rifle, and Jonis held a rifle to perform vigilance. , Russ put the machine gun on the ground, took off the repeating rocket launcher on his back, and opened the high-power telescope on the left with his right hand.
"Sasha, you are responsible for using the rangefinder to observe the target." Steinman said and threw the rangefinder to Sasha.
"The show is on."
"Tank brigade, 11 o'clock direction, 255 meters away." Sasha first spotted the US tank ahead.
"Ruth, let's take a cold shot." As soon as Steinman finished speaking, six rockets flew out of the rocket launcher on Ruth's shoulder. Unexpectedly, all the American tanks that were attacked on the flanks were hit on the flanks and exploded. The remaining tanks panicked and began to take positions in response to the German sneak attack.
"Cole, knock off the tank track pads."
"Bang, bang, bang," one round after another of large-caliber bullets broke the tracks of the US tanks, making them unable to move. Then the British bunker began to name the American tanks that had lost their ability to move.
"That's it, cooperate with the British army." The sniper rifle in Steinman's hand began to kill the American infantry in the dense forest.
Because of the dense forestThe U.S. Army's strike firepower was too strong, causing the U.S. infantry to be completely unable to take care of the German snipers. The U.S. infantry who served as fire support and commander during the attack became Steinman's key target.
"3-barreled cannon! Direction of 10 o'clock!"
"Bang, bang, bang, bang," Steinman fired a long burst, knocking out one artillery group. Then, Steinman turned his gun and continued to kill the unsuspecting American artillery team. Bullets were fired at the American artillery, knocking them down one by one. The bullets that hit the laser cannon caused the laser cannon to explode. A series of explosions raised a huge flame, completely illuminating the US military in the dense forest. , thus attracting more intense artillery fire from the British army.
"Desk, fire into the dense forest." Steinman saw a large number of U.S. tanks and infantry with the light of the fire, and then directed the artillery attack.
"Boom! Boom! Boom!" Three 380mm artillery shells hit a place in the dense forest at the same time. As soon as they exploded, a large group of American infantry and tanks flew into the sky along with the shock wave and the thick tree trunks. There was a large vacancy in the U.S. military in the dense forest.
"Romeo! There is a gap in the dense forest on the left side of the US military. We can organize a tank counterattack!" Steinman finally saw clearly the vacancy in the US military's strength. In order to end this long wave of attacks as soon as possible, Steinman began to organize a tank counterattack.
No reply from Romeo came from the headset. At this time, with the sound of a large number of trees falling to the ground in the rear, a group of British tanks rushed over like tigers descending the mountain, rushing into the gap at a speed of 45 kilometers per hour. At this point, just like a person being stabbed in the heart by a dagger, the impact of this group of British tanks completely plunged the US military's attack in the dense forest on the left into chaos. The already severely damaged US left wing formation was unable to withstand this counterattack. They had no choice but to retreat hastily.
At this time, there was a strange sound in the air, but it was not the whistling of artillery shells. £® £® £® £® £®
"Missiles!" Several missiles fell straight from the sky, and then a big explosion occurred in the dense forest. A strange cloud similar to a mushroom cloud rose over the dense forest. Another missile fell, but it exploded at a fork in the road. After that, the remains of the tanks that had blocked the intersection were all destroyed into parts, and the road was open except for the craters.
"Captain! What's going on!" Kolbe was stunned by the explosion. His head was in extreme pain. The violent trembling just now caused his forehead to be kissed directly by a sniper rifle. £® £® £® £® £®
"Missile attack, this is great The intersection on the left is finished" Steinman took off his camouflage clothes and stood up, shaking off the dust on his body.
"Just nowI was kissed by a gun. Why, did you have an affair on the battlefield?" Cole still did not forget to be humorous on the battlefield.
"Captainwhy do you say the intersection on the left is finished?" Russ put away the rocket launcher and prepared to evacuate the dense forest that was no longer safe.
"As expected, the US military used the huge casualties of infantry and tanks to detect the British army's firepower configuration, and then launched missile attacks based on the configuration, in order to quickly wipe out the positions in the dense forest. In addition, if I read it correctly when I looked at the map, After the dense forest position on the left is captured, if the US military detours to the left, it will go behind the three-way intersection defense line, thus cutting off our connection with the city, which means cutting off our retreat." Just as Steinman finished speaking, a few more fell from the sky. missiles, but this time most of the missiles hit the British bunker accurately, causing a chain explosion. This meant that all the British bunkers in the dense forest were destroyed by the missiles. This also meant that the dense forest on the left was about to be lost, and the flank faced Danger of opening.
"Cole, the five of us get out of here, quickly."
Steinman said, picked up the rifle and ran out, followed by four people. "Oops!" Steinman suddenly exclaimed.
"Romeo, where did your tank team go?" Steinman then remembered the tank team just now. The British army did not have many tanks. This team of tanks must also be precious, but judging from the current situation, this team of tanks Tanks are in danger.
"Lost contact! We have lost contact with the left position! Ignore them for the time being! Get out of there quickly! We can't hold it there!" Romeo knew that the deterioration of the battle situation was inevitable, not to mention that they had already caused such losses to the US military. But he couldn't help but feel sorry for the death of so many brothers in the war. The war destroyed the hope of happiness in so many people's hearts.
"Understand" Steinman's face was low. For some reason, he felt a little sad and angry at this time. He swallowed his saliva and said, "Romeo, do you want to give up?"
Romeo didn¡¯t expect Steinman to ask him such a straightforward question. He didn¡¯t know how to respond, so he responded casually: ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it later.¡±
"Can your brother's life be decided later?" Steinman yelled.
Romeo was stunned,The four people around him were also stunned. It was the first time for them to see the captain so angry. "Tell me, give up or hold on! Choose one! You are responsible for your brother's life!" Steinman values ??brotherhood and brotherhood. His brother's life is more important to him than money, and now the defense line has been shaken. There was no need to sacrifice more people for it, and in his opinion, any commander should be responsible for his subordinates, especially since he had made a promise.
"If we abandon this line of defense, won't the city be exposed?" Romeo was worried. Although he knew that the loss of the dense forest on the left would not have a great impact on the defense line at the three-way intersection, here he had already There are no troops to mobilize, and most of the fortifications in the dense forest have been destroyed, making it impossible to defend even if they want to. However, the US military can advance towards the British army through the lost dense forest, thus cutting off the British army's retreat. In that case, there is no way to defend it. The defenders facing siege from three sides can only choose two words - retreat.
"Then if you are still afraid, I will bring people to hold them back, how about you retreat to the city?" Steinman could no longer bear his anger towards Romeo. He did not expect that Romeo would be so weak and indecisive at this time. You know, at this time, At this time, the US military began to attack again in the dense forest.
"Okaywe will destroy our fortifications and retreat to the city. What equipment do you need?"
"Give me twelve tanks, just one regular tank company, and you guys can withdraw quickly." Steinman waved to Cole after saying this, indicating that he would follow him back to the bunker to stand by.
"Brothers, listen to my orders!"
"Yes!" the headset commander shouted in unison. "From now on, the British army will withdraw to the city. We will be responsible for covering this counterattack. The tanks will clear the way, and the infantry will follow. The destination is the fork in the road. When the time comes, they will form a circular formation and follow my command. Do you understand?"
"Understood!" the German soldiers shouted in unison again.
"Boom, boom, boom!" Huge explosions came from the British positions at the three intersections. Flames shot up into the sky. Bunker debris and weapon debris rushed into the sky. The British army's carefully constructed defense line at the three-way intersection was handled by the British army. Ashes and smoke. £® £® £® £® £®
The British infantry boarded a small number of personnel carriers and tanks and began to slowly withdraw towards the city. Since this place is not far from the city, the British army only needs to march for 20 minutes to get there, and for the German army, these 20 minutes will be A crucial 20 minutes, and for the US military, this will be their most profound impression of the intersection of death.
Steinman and his party quickly arrived at the scheduled assembly point and saw the German soldiers who were still bleeding just now.
"Desk, are there any casualties?"
"There are no dead, there are more than a dozen injured to varying degrees." Steinman's face twitched after hearing this, and he said to all the Germans: "Everyone, in 2 minutes, we will launch a counterattack against the enemy. At that time, Butan The coordination must be close, and we must let the US military know and remember this intersection!¡±
Steinman said and jumped onto a tank: "Everyone! Let's go!"
"Drink!" "Rumble, rumble" Accompanied by the roar of the diesel engine, 12 tanks led nearly 800 German troops to launch a counterattack.
"Boom!" Steinman's tank fired the first shot, blowing up a turning American tank. Then, 12 tanks crashed through the wreckage and came to the fork in the road.
"Look for the wreckage and hide it! The infantry is close to the wreckage! Spread out in a circular formation!" As soon as Steinman gave the order, a large group of US tanks appeared in front. At the same time, a small number of tanks and infantry also appeared on the left and right sides.
The German tank first reached the wreckage of the US tank, completely covering the body, revealing only the tank turret with thicker armor and extremely high penetration rate. Not only that, due to the dense tank wreckage, the German tank hardly had to worry about being attacked from the front and back, thus The foundation was laid for the German army's undivided attention.
The rest of the German troops stuck to the wreckage at different locations, covering each other with the light weapons they brought. Steinman also expected that at such a close distance, the US military would not use missiles and artillery to attack, because the distance at this time was already enough to see the troop insignia of the incoming tank with the naked eye.
"Free fire!" Steinman gave the attack order and the attack began.
"Boom, boom, boom!" The German tanks opened fire one after another, using the wreckage as cover, the loading speed of the loader, and the accuracy of the fire control system to start this battle with fewer enemies and more enemies. One shell after another shredded the front armor plate of the US tank, and then detonated it. One US tank after another was destroyed and beheaded, but more tanks came from the rear, more and more, in a steady stream. .
"12 o'clock! Fire!" Steinman's tank fired another shot. One tank was knocked off the turret, and the turret fell from the sky and hit a tank behind it.
The German tanks were deployed in a circular formation, and the 12 tanks had a 360-degree attack without any impact.Excellent vision in the blind spot, one hit can destroy a tank. The German infantry continued to use rocket launchers to cover the tanks, hitting some fast-moving American tanks trying to outflank the Germans. Although the American tanks were numerous in number, most of their shells hit the wreckage. A small number of shells hit the tank turrets, but they were all missed. open. At this time, Steinman's German battalion was in relatively good shape. Although the U.S. military was many times more powerful than the German army, it was still barely blocked by Steinman.
Steinman looked at the forked road strewn with wreckage, and suddenly a plan appeared in his mind.
"All tanks abandon their wreckage and rush into the enemy group! Bentonson! Release powerful interference bombs! Speed!"
"Steinman! Are you crazy? The jamming effect of the jamming bomb is enough to paralyze our and their fire control systems and communication systems at the same time. You have to think clearly!" Bentonson tried his best to dissuade him. Now, there are too many enemies, and the specific number is not clear yet. Under such circumstances. £® £® £® £® £®
"Don't worry about it! Fire!" Steinman yelled, taking the lead in driving the tank to knock away the wreckage and rush out.
"Bang bang bang bang" several jamming rounds exploded in the sky above the US tank group. £® £® £® £® £® The US tanks that were firing fiercely suddenly stopped firing, and the jamming bomb took effect. Due to the powerful interference of the jamming bombs, the fire control and communication systems of the US military tanks, which relied heavily on high technology, were immediately paralyzed and began to reverse. Although the German tanks also lost their fire control systems, they would not lose it because of their experience in hundreds of battles. Original combat effectiveness. The German tanks rushed towards the American tanks as fiercely as prehistoric beasts.
"Dang, dang, bang, bang, bang," the German tank that launched a counterattack against the US tank hit the US tank at a very high speed. The tank that was hit exploded on the spot, and the German tank began to fire wildly, stabbing the enemy like handfuls. Like daggers, 12 tanks are like 12 daggers inserted into various parts of the enemy, and these positions are excellent attack positions.
These brave tanks of the German army are even more powerful in killing the American tanks that were overwhelmed because they lost their fire control system! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country One Hundred and Nine. Teton
"Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang," when Steinman's tank was firing at full speed, several rounds hit the side of the tank, but they were all bounced away due to the angle.
At this time, a voice came from Steinman's headset: "Steinman, the jamming bomb has failed"
"I can hear you talking and know that the jamming bomb has failed" Steinman smiled bitterly. He did not expect that the jamming bomb would fail so quickly. No wonder the side was attacked. It seemed that the US military was going to counterattack.
"Tanks break into the enemy formation, don't worry about the flanks! The infantry relies on the wreckage to cover the rear of the tanks!"
The German tanks once again smashed away the wreckage and began to drive deep into the US tank group. "Boom, boom, boom," the German tanks rushed and struck fiercely, breaking through the firepower network of the US tanks with lightning speed. At this time, a considerable part of the US tanks had been destroyed, and although the German tanks were riddled with bullet scars, they No real harm at all. Some American tanks that tried to sneak attack German tanks were destroyed by German infantry as soon as they went around the road. Due to proper cooperation, the German army achieved great results, but the US military did not expect that such a weak rear-mounted force would cause such a big damage to them. trouble.
"Bang! Kaka!" During the fierce artillery battle between the two sides, a strange sound appeared.
"What's going on! Whose tank was hit!" Steinman heard that this was a different metal sound than when a US tank was hit.
"Ruth's car has been hit! It's already on fire!" Bentonson said in a panic, driving the car in front of Ruth's car that was already on fire, firing while covering Ruth's reversing.
"Damnthenwhat is that?" Steinman suddenly discovered a strange tank among the US tank group: short barrel, additional armor on the front of the body, A bunch of antennas on the upper part of the turret prove that it is different from the surrounding tanks.
"That's a division-level command tank! Destroy it!" Steinman finally recognized the source of this tank, and if this tank was destroyed, the US tank force would lose command.
"Boom! Boom!" Steinman's car fired two shots, but they were blocked by the rushing US tanks.
"There are so many scapegoatsBentonson, Desker! Surround him from both sides, we must kill him!"
"Captain, you don't have to go! Let me go!" Ruth, who was already injured, shouted.
"What? You're injured! Get back!"
"Let me go! I can't go back!" Ruth's words shocked Steinman. Could it be. £® £® £® £® £® Steinman suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.
"Ruth! You must hold on no matter what!"
"Captain, I am the only one who survived in the whole vehicle. The other crew members were all killed. They were British tank crews who volunteered to stay" Ruth's last words actually made him cry a little: " £®£®£® £® ¡±
Steinman was silent. He seemed to have anticipated what his next move would be: "Youcan't you hold on a little longer?"
After all, Steinman couldn't bear to give up his comrades, not to mention that Ruth had been fighting with him for two years. With this kind of friendship and this difficult decision at this time, no one knew how sad Steinman felt now.
"Captain, I have installed a powerful explosive on the tank loader. When the time comes, you will cover me, and then I will hit it then I can destroy it Don't remember me £®
"Shut up! I will let future generations remember everything that happened here! You will not be forgotten!" Steinman's eyes were blurry at this time. For his brothers, he would try his best to fulfill their wishes so that they would not be forgotten by people. Forgetting, what Ruth said is the true heart of every German soldier. They endured humiliation and fought for Germany and their motherland.
The cruel and bloody war has long made Steinman¡¯s heart numb, but the sacrifice of every German brother will hit him hard, because every German sacrifice means the disappearance of a promise and the disappearance of hope, and now. £® £® £® £® £®
The "Rumble" tank rushed towards the command tank that had retreated into the American tank group at extreme speed.
"Covering fire!" Steinman yelled hysterically, while his right index finger kept pulling the trigger of the artillery fire.
"Send brother off for the last journey!" Bentonson shouted along with Steinman's voice. At this moment, he could no longer control the grief and anger in his heart.
The Germans poured their inner anger into tank shells, and shells continued to hit the American tanks that came to intercept. Russ's tank had already seen the command tank, and the shells kept hitting around the tank, but it could not stop it. The impact of this tank. £® £® £® £® £®
"When¡ª¡ª" The tank hit the command tank, and the huge impact caused both sides to break their tracks at the same time. £® £® £® £® £®
Ruth smiled, and the smile at this moment seemed to be something that redeemed him. £® £® £® £® £® His index finger gently pressed the detonation button. £® £® £® £® £® "Boom -" The tank and the command tank exploded at the same time. £® £® £® £® £®
"Kill me!" "For Germany!" The German army was completely angered, and the German soldiers launched a desperate attack on the leaderless US military. £® £® £® £® £® They made this place a veritable intersection of death. £® £® £® £® £®
Two hours later, the U.S. vanguard, whose strength had been reduced by 90%, retreated.
This is the intersection of death. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Boom! With a loud noise, a house on both sides of the main road in Teton City was blown down, forming a new ruins and roadblock.
"Hurry up! I want this place to become a graveyard for American troops." Steinman said in an extremely calm tone, with a ferocious expression on his face that did not match his words. The German troops who had withdrawn into the city after a short rest were again engaged in attacking the special forces. Dayton's preparations for street fighting.
The German army distributed most of its troops on the main roads, while a small number of troops were placed in the core defense area as reserve troops. In order to gain advantage and surprise in street fighting, the German army deliberately blew up several houses. to act as roadblocks, and at the same time placed a small number of tanks in the buildings so that they could be used during the attack. The Germans also moved out some mines and explosives that were about to be destroyed in the warehouses and deployed them on key roads and between some houses. in order to make it play a greater role. The German artillery accompanying them was arranged in the core defense area and could provide fire support from any direction in Teton City. German reinforcements are also on the way.
Bentonson ran towards Steinman with a pile of explosive blocks in his arms: "Steinman, let's distribute this pile of explosive blocks to other brothers here temporarily. They will be useful in blowing up tanks later."
Steinman nodded, took the explosive block, and placed it on the ground: "Brothers, each of you take two explosive blocks, hurry up."
Steinman knew in his heart that the US military's tank attacks were extremely bold in street fighting, which was very different from the training policies of various countries. This led to the fact that the armies fighting the US military could no longer stick to the old rules. That is to say, do not think that the US tank group was not powerful in street fighting. Dare to enter the city.
"Steinman, I'm on Samant Street. There's an anti-aircraft gun here, but it's not very suitable for defense. What do you think I should do?" Desik's voice came from the headset.
Steinman was a little at a loss after hearing this. He knew that the streets now guarded by the German army were critical roads, and they could also provide mobile support to each other during street battles. However, he did not know the situation on Samant Street, and now He also didn't have enough manpower. He only knew that once one street was lost, all the other streets would be implicated: "Desk, please contact me when you need support. We don't have enough manpower here." Steinman said helplessly. .
"Steinman, we have to cooperate with each other when the time comes, right?" Desker asked jokingly.
"Absolutely." Steinman replied, picking up the telescope and preparing to observe the situation in the distance.
"Steinman, this is Romeo. The scouts have discovered that the leading American troops are heading towards you. There are about 30 tanks and a regiment of infantry. You must be careful"
Romeo inexplicably stopped before he finished speaking. Steinman patted the headset with his hand, thinking there was something wrong with the headset, but nothing happened.
"Enemy tanks!" Cole, standing on a high observation post, used his scope to spot a group of US tanks that were rushing towards him.
"Bentonson! Get back to your defensive position!" Steinman pushed Bentonson with his hand, and then ran into a ruins.
"Everyone is in position! Prepare to fight!"
"Bombardment!"
"Howl-howl-boom! Boom!" The shells cut through the sky with a shrill sound and flew over the main road, landing in the central square not far behind. There were explosions and the sound of houses collapsing. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, most of the houses on both sides of the main road where Steinman was located had been blown down, leaving only some ruins, which provided convenience for the defenders.This will make the attacker realize what rat war is. The attacker's nightmare is often a street fight, but this time, it will be a fierce battle.
"Rumble", US tanks appeared on the main road. Due to too much rubble and ruins, the US tanks moved extremely slowly. Tanks one after another roared onto the rubble piles, swaying among the bumpy ruins. They were advancing hard on the piles, while groups of infantry were distributed on both sides of the tank column, guarding against possible attacks from the piles of rubble on both sides. At this time, a group of American infantry soldiers following from behind divided into three groups, marched all the way to Samant Street, entered the main road, and entered Pushkin Street in the other group. A considerable number of American infantrymen had already entered the northern part of Teton.
"Steinman, there are 3 tanks, nearly 100 infantry in the middle, and a flat armored vehicle in the rear. Please give instructions." Cole discovered the US military unit in the middle, and he himself was in front of a pile of rubble directly in front of it. Hidden on the broken wall.
"Steinman, I found nearly 300 infantry and 10 tanks here. There are a lot of enemies." Desk still complained before the war was about to begin.
"Calm down and wait for my order." Steinman said and ran to the back of a pile of rubble. Here, there was a wheeled assault gun brought by the German army. It hid behind the rubble and fired a gun from the rubble. The small opening serves as a shooting hole, but does not expose the barrel, making it very well concealed. On both sides of the assault gun, more than a dozen German troops are waiting, with machine guns and grenade launchers in their hands aimed at the unsuspecting U.S. troops. . Steinman looked at the approaching U.S. troops and held his breath. He turned and looked behind him. A machine gun in the rear had also been deployed urgently, with the muzzle facing the infantry on both sides of the tank. The battle was about to break out, but Steinman remained silent.
"The attack begins!"
"Boom!" The assault gun fired first, paralyzing the tank at the head with one shot. Unexpectedly, the American tanks behind it failed to brake in time and crashed into each other.
"Bang!" Just as the American infantrymen on both sides were about to disperse, the explosives planted by the German troops on both sides of the road were detonated. The narrow road almost turned this place into a slaughterhouse, and flying shrapnel flew everywhere in the narrow neighborhood. , kept rebounding, almost all the infantry on both sides of the tank were beaten to pieces, and the tank in the middle of the road was also scratched and bruised. The powerful shock waves and shrapnel completely damaged the tracks of the remaining tanks, and the tanks that were already struggling to move had now become squirming.
"Cole! Cover Jonis and the others!" Steinman threw a fragmentation grenade, and several American infantrymen who tried to hide in the house were blown over.
"Understood!" "Bang bang bang" Cole fired three times and killed the two gunners on the flat armored vehicle on the gun emplacement. Another rapid fire knocked down the two American infantrymen on the side who were about to come up to take over. At this time, Jonis and Sasha, who had lost the threat of close combat firepower, each took an explosive block and rushed out of the rubble. With the cover of the wreckage of the first tank, they quickly touched the two tanks behind. nearby.
"Bang - boom!" Steinman stood on a broken wall and fired a grenade between the second tank and the third tank. The sputtering shrapnel and killing wave once again damaged the tank tracks. "Kakaka
With the sound of a metal turning, the two tanks began to turn their turrets, and this obviously played into Steinman's plan: the tanks wanted to raise their turrets and attack Steinman at a high place. £® £® £® £® £®
"Jonis! Action!" Taking advantage of the stupid behavior of the American tank, Jonnis rushed out of hiding and quickly placed an explosive block on the armor plate on the side of the tank. Sasha also rushed out, and With his usual precision when dropping bombs, he dropped the explosive block on the storage box of the tank. The two quickly evacuated and hid behind a pile of rubble. "Boom!" Two tanks were detonated, and their turrets were also blown away. Some broken walls around them also collapsed due to the shock wave. £® £® £® £® £®
The U.S. troops in the middle were temporarily wiped out. £® £® £® £® £®
"Hidden! Hurry and hide!" "Boom! Boom!" The battle on Samant Street became intense. Indeed, as Desker said, this place is not suitable for defense. The overly wide roads allow US tanks to spread out in large numbers, and their close-combat artillery units also quickly set up gun emplacements to suppress the Germans with intensive firepower, while a large number of their infantry attacked from both sides. Marching quickly down side streets in the hope of defeating the Germans from their flanks.
"Fire, fire, fire! Do you want to lose?!" Desker hid behind a pile of sandbags and kept blindly raising his rifle above his head and shooting indiscriminately in front of him.
"Desk! Press hard!" Rabbi shouted, throwing a grenade.
"I forgot" Desk stood up and pressed the headset: "Heavy-force high-explosive bomb, target: Central Bank on Samant Street!"
"Xiaoxiao¡ª¡ª" Two high-explosive bombs fell from the sky and accurately hit the middle of the American artillery. Because they were high-explosive bombs, their huge power immediately exploded the surrounding areas.Lu's artillery exploded. Several more artillery shells fell, blowing up the remaining artillery pieces. £® £® £® £® £®
"Desk, how is your place?" Steinman, who came back to his senses, began to ask about the situation on Samant Street. "There are too many enemies! It's not suitable for defense!"
"Boom! Boom!" Two artillery shells hit a bunker, causing rubble to fly everywhere.
"Hold on!" Steinman knew that in this kind of chaotic street fighting, it would be extremely difficult for people to support each other and cooperate even if they were just a street apart. Most of the time, they could only fight independently.
"Rabbi! Take a few people to operate the anti-aircraft gun, and Karl takes a few people up to those houses! Prepare to counterattack!" Desker ordered and jumped out from behind the sandbag at the same time, jumped into a small ditch on the roadside, and picked up the Several frag grenades and incendiary grenades are stored with this.
"On time! Fire!" "Bang!" The anti-aircraft gun finally opened fire. Due to its high muzzle velocity and smooth trajectory, the shell accurately hit a tank with one hit. The tank exploded on the spot, and the surrounding infantry were blown away by the air waves.
"Bang!" There was another shot, and the car on the right side was hit completely. The huge power not only destroyed its engine, but also damaged all its running gear, and then exploded. Samant Street, which originally seemed relatively spacious, was now blocked by two-thirds.
The American infantry on both sides began to accelerate toward the ruins on both sides to avoid the German firepower network and enter some remaining houses.
"They actually climbed onto the rubble" Desker used the scope on his rifle to see several pairs of American infantrymen climbing onto the rubble. This was a clear sign of death.
Enemy attack! "
"What?" A group of American infantry suddenly appeared behind Samant Street. Desk did not expect that the American infantry was so fast in a roundabout way.
"Fire, fire!" Desker quickly raised his gun and fired. At this time, there was a sound of heavy machine guns from behind the American infantry. £® £® £® £® £®
"Hey, we're here to support you!"
A voice came from behind, and then a huge car body appeared!
"Leopard IX?" Desk couldn't believe what he saw! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country 100. two baits
In Billeltedt, an American general is hiding in the city, while the respected Mayor Gort turns out to be a traitor.
¡°In any country, there are always patriots with strong will and traitors who betray national interests, and Germany is no exception.
Gort may have many explanations. He does not want his city to continue to be destroyed, and he does not want his citizens to continue to be harmed, but no matter what kind of explanation, they cannot offset the crimes he committed.
Wang Weiyi doesn¡¯t want to get too entangled in these matters. What he needs is not Gort¡¯s confession, but whether General Lane can be captured as soon as possible.
The reason why the Americans attach so much importance to Renne, and even sent a special team to rescue Bielted after being liberated by the Germans, is that there must be very important information hidden in this person.
But Gort really couldn¡¯t provide any more information. He told where he hid Renne, but when the Germans arrived there, they found nothing.
Gort swore that he did not lie, and Wang Weiyi was willing to believe this. He knew that Gort no longer had the need to lie at this time. £® £® £® £® £®
"Find him, find him before noon tomorrow at all costs!" Wang Weiyi coldly issued this order: "General Karoner, you lead the troops to quickly march towards Teton. It took half a day.¡±
"Yes, Marshal, do I need to leave some more troops for you?"
"No, as long as my security team is here" Wang Weiyi never seemed to worry about his own safety. Maybe in his opinion, there is a lot of fun in adventure.
The search for Renne began overnight. Bielted is not a very big city, and there are not many places where people can hide. What is certain is that Renn has definitely not left here yet.
He must be hiding somewhere in Bielted. £® £® £® £® £® Wang Weiyi even personally joined the search for Lane. £® £® £® £® £®
They didn¡¯t have any photos of Wren in their hands. It was obvious that Wren was a very cautious person. He was very worried that Gort would be discovered by the Germans about his true identity, so he deliberately did not leave anything related to him. And this also brought great difficulties to the search. £® £® £® £® £®
"Ren must have known that the Americans would send special forces to rescue him, so he should stay in the hideout prepared for him by Gort to avoid being unable to contact Major Jagger." During the search, Wang Weiyi suddenly The question was raised: "But why did he suddenly leave?"
Max is not sure. Thinking about such a problem is too nerve-wracking. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi did not want him to answer, but seemed to be talking to himself: "My judgment is that he found that the special forces led by Gort or Major Jagger were exposed Then he It must be nearby. Which of the two is more likely? Major Jagger and his team were arrested from the direction of the city. If Renn was there, he would have found a chance to leave Bielted. £®
After saying that, he quickly returned to the vicinity of Gort's house with his guards without any hesitation.
This is a typical old German house. The wooden structure of the house makes people full of nostalgia. There were not many hiding places on both sides. Wang Weiyi looked around carefully and suddenly walked quickly into a bar not far away.
"Gin." Wang Weiyi sat on the bar. He was not wearing a military uniform today.
The bar owner quickly brought him gin, and Wang Weiyi took a sip. From his own perspective, he could see Gothel's home clearly. He smiled and said: "The business here is not very good. ?"
"Ah, business has not been very good since those Americans came." The boss sighed: "You have to know that the war has changed many things. Some of our old customers are no longer willing to leave. Some of them joined the guerrillas, and some were killed. Although the Americans have been driven away, it is not easy to return to the way they were before. £®
"Yes, war is always a headache." Wang Weiyi also sighed: "But, I think there must be people who like this place, right? For example, strangers who didn't come often before." Then, he took out some The money was put on the bar.
The boss looked at Qian: "Are you the secret police?"
"Yes, secret"Observe. Wang Weiyi continued what he said: "We are arresting an American spy. I hope to get some help from you." "
"Then, I think I shouldn't take your money, but I will try my best to help you." The boss thought for a moment and said, "Yes, there are some customers I didn't recognize before. There is a person who is about fifty years old. . He always comes in the afternoon and doesn¡¯t leave until very late. He sits by the window. But he doesn¡¯t talk much. It sounds like his German is not very good. I think he must be a foreigner."
A smile appeared on Wang Weiyi's lips: "So, can you know where he lives?"
"I don't know much about this" The boss shook his head: "But I found that every time he left, he always walked from the west. There was a small hotel there, owned by a Scottish-German. It¡¯s called Camon. Business there is very poor, especially after the war broke out. There are almost no customers. I think you can try your luck there.¡±
"Thank you. You have really helped me a lot. I insist on giving you the reward you deserve." Wang Weiyi drank the wine in the glass, then took something out of his pocket and placed it on the bar. Then he got up and left here.
The boss doubtfully picked up the things left by the "secret police", and his eyes widened for a moment. £® £® £® £® £® God, what is this? This - this is a diamond! Yes, he could be sure that this was really a diamond. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Carmon, secret police." Wang Weiyi felt that the identity of "secret police" was good.
Carmon was a little at a loss: "Ah, did I do something wrong? No, I have never colluded with the Americans. Please don't arrest me. I still have a wife and children to support."
"Don't be nervous, I'm not here to arrest you." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "I'm here to find a man, about fifty years old, who speaks imperfect German. Do you recognize this man?"
Carmon fell silent. It was obvious that he didn't want to say anything happily. £® £® £® £® £®
"Look, Mr. Carmon, I don't have any intention of arresting you." Wang Weiyi saw through it at a glance: "But this man is a very important prisoner. I guess he must have given you some benefits. Tell me, he is here Where, otherwise, I can only take you away with great regret."
"No, I said." Carmon said hurriedly: "There was such a person. He gave me a lot of money. I have never seen so much money. He said he was an American military officer and he was very worried. He fell into the hands of the Germans and wanted to hide here for a few days. You must know that I can't even afford to eat, and I can see that he has just been sick. I feel sorry for him. £®
After endlessly defending himself, Carmon said: "He is in the leftmost room upstairs"
Wang Weiyi walked up the stairs calmly and came to the room on the far left. He straightened his clothes and knocked on the door lightly.
"Who?" came a voice from inside.
"I am Marshal Ernst Brahm of the German Army." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "General Renn, please open the door. I think we can have a good talk. Ah, don't try to escape by jumping out of the window, my people We're waiting for you down there with weapons."
The room fell silent for an instant. £® £® £® £® £® After a long time, the door was finally opened. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
General Lane has been captured. And he was caught just before he was about to escape again, which made General Lane feel a little helpless.
¡°If the Germans had come a little later, he swore that he would be able to escape successfully. But he was not upset. The Germans arrested him, but it was the famous Skeleton Baron Ernst Brahm!
This is enough to make me proud. How many people can be arrested by the Skeleton Baron himself?
"It's a great honor to meet you, Marshal Ernst." Even though he was behind bars, Renn didn't look too nervous: "I have heard many stories about you before, and today I finally have the honor to meet you in person."
"Ah, I guess I'm not that great." Wang Weiyi smiled: "I also know that there are many stories about me circulating on the battlefield, but I actually don't like war very much. What about you, General Lane, do you like war?"
"No, I hate war." Renn replied without hesitation: "If possible, I would rather be a music teacher. You have to know one thing, I like music and have a deep study. I can play??It is very beautiful piano music, and it can also make people listen to it mesmerizingly with the violin. Unfortunately, I chose the military career. "
Wang Weiyi nodded in agreement: "Everyone can't help himself. We all have jobs we like, and it's not just as simple as war. General Lane, the Allied Forces Command has carried out tests on you again and again at all costs. We also arrested an American special team today. I think everyone knows that you have very important information on you. If you are willing, I hope you can tell me this information. "
"What else can I do?" Renn actually smiled: "If I insist not to speak, you will try every means to make me speak, and you will even use some special means that I don't even know about. I still want to live. Until the war is over. Well, I'll tell you everything I know."
It¡¯s a bit surprising that Renne is so frank. £® £® £® £® £®
Renn seemed not to want to hide anything: "After we entered Germany, we plundered many precious cultural relics and works of art from various cities in Germany, including some priceless treasures. General Westmoreland ordered these things to be collected in Together, they were shipped back to the United States, and I was specifically responsible for them. Marshal, everything was placed in a very secret place in Hamburg, and this place was only known to me in Westmoreland and the United States. They value these things, so they must get me out at all costs.¡±
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes narrowed. £® £® £® £® £®
After the outbreak of the war, it is no secret that Germany¡¯s wealth was plundered, and this wealth was indeed very huge. It is understandable that the Americans tried their best to transport these cultural relics and works of art out. However, Wang Weiyi didn't believe it at all.
"The war has not yet decided a winner" Wang Weiyi said slowly: "I am sure that there are such huge cultural relics and works of art hidden in Hamburg, and I am also sure that the United States attaches great importance to it, but , they will never take it seriously enough to come to rescue you again and again. They can wait until the war is over and then search carefully for so many cultural relics and works of art. General Lane, I will not let you go. I hope we can have a pleasant conversation instead of you using this method to deceive me."
Ren fell silent. £® £® £® £® £® After a while, he sighed: "Tell me, Marshal, what measures will you take against me if I insist not to tell you?"
"There are many, some methods you have never heard of." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "In my years, I have met many people who are more stubborn than you, but they all finally spoke. I am personally optimistic. I estimate that you will never survive the night from now until dawn."
Renn smiled bitterly, and then he sighed heavily: "Yes, cultural relics and works of art are indeed hidden in Hamburg. I didn't lie to you on this point, and the Allies are also thinking of ways to transfer them back to the United States. , the hidden location is indeed known to me, but the most important thing is the list I have. . To be honest, the prospect of the war is not very optimistic. We have selected a large number of Germans in Germany who are willing to cooperate with us and have them lurk to provide us with intelligence and carry out sabotage activities. Moreover, we have also sent many experienced spies to guide them and lead their actions. . This mission is codenamed 'Peace Dove', and I am solely responsible for it. Only I know the names and contact information of all of them. Unfortunately, various accidents have left me stranded in this city. All of our people are absolutely responsible. £®
"Operation Peace Dove"? A name that sounds ironic. Latent and sabotage operations were actually given such a code name.
This is a very important list. Once it falls into the hands of the Germans, the institution that the Americans have worked so hard to establish will suffer a devastating blow.
It is completely reasonable for the Americans to take such pains to rescue General Lane. £® £® £® £® £®
But Wang Weiyi still had some doubts about his answer. He thought about it for a long time before saying: "General Renn, are you the only one in control of such an important list?"
"Yes, I am the only one in control." Ren said solemnly.
"You're lying!" Wang Weiyi suddenly interrupted him: "This is not World War II anymore. Although we are at war with the United States, there is one thing I have to admit, you are very capable of doing things! You guys You will never have all the information controlled by one person, especially for such a huge latent plan. Believe me, Ren, such a huge plan cannot be controlled by one person.??There will be multiple people involved, and there will definitely be backups. If the Americans are worried about you leaking secrets, they can just kill you. It's not like they have never killed their own people. "
Ren¡¯s expression changed. £® £® £® £® £®
"I'm about to lose my patience" Wang Weiyi's face gradually darkened: "But I'm getting more and more curious. You first used cultural relics and works of art as bait. You knew I wouldn't believe it. , and then you did not hesitate to throw out the "Peace Dove" plan and make your intelligence officers and German traitors a scapegoat. You think I will believe it. Then, you must be hiding another real and most important information. What is this information that makes you pay such a heavy price? You have ten minutes, General Lane, and when I don't want to continue talking to you, you will know that this will be the longest and most painful time in your life. One night!¡±
Ren couldn¡¯t help but shiver. He didn't know what kind of method Marshal Ernst would use to make him speak, but he knew that it must be a terrible method.
During World War II, the method Marshal Ernst used to deal with General de Sade, the French senior intelligence chief, had already been widely spread among the world¡¯s intelligence agencies.
He will not use those cruel punishments on you. He will not torture your body. The real torture comes from the ruthless and terrible destruction of your spirit.
It would be a feeling worse than death.
Time passed quietly, Wang Weiyi didn't say a word, he just stared at Renn coldly, and Renn felt the danger and was walking back and forth around him.
What he faced was not an ordinary person, but the Skeleton Baron! There is nothing he wants to do that cannot be successful.
"The time has come, and I am no longer willing to continue." Wang Weiyi stood up: "Ren, I hope you can have a night you will never forget!"
"Wait!" Ren suddenly shouted: "I think we can continue to talk!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Eleven. The Harvester
"I want real news."
This is the last warning given by Marshal Ernst Brahm to Renn.
Renn wanted to be a strong person and would rather die than betray information, but he knew very well that there were things more terrifying than death in the world. Ernst Brahm, the skeleton baron, would never allow it. He could die so easily.
He will use all kinds of unexpected methods to make people talk, he will make you feel that life is worse than death, and he will let you know what real pain is.
So, Renn gave up, which was obviously a wise decision for him.
"I think I will tell you everything you want to know." Renn let out a long sigh: "We have obtained some important information from you, such as the exact location of the Berlin missile launch base and your nuclear weapons launch point. And , We also know how you obtain external supplies. What I have to do is to send this important information to the Allied Forces Command."
Cold sweat ran down Wang Weiyi's back. £® £® £® £® £® He knew that Renne must have important information, but he never expected that it would be so terrifying. £® £® £® £® £®
Berlin missile launch base, nuclear weapons launch site, secret aid materials from European and American countries. £® £® £® £® £® Once this information falls into the hands of the Allies, it is entirely conceivable what consequences it will have. These core weapons bases in Berlin will suffer a fatal blow!
How was this information leaked?
Wang Weiyi said nothing. He just looked at Renn coldly, as if he already knew these things. £® £® £® £® £®
Ren was also very strange at this time. He thought that the other party would be extremely surprised if he had told such important information, but the baron's face was so calm.
"I reported this information to Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland" Renn regained his mood: "Westmoreland instructed me to personally send this information back to the Commander-in-Chief of the Allied Forces. "We will then conduct air strikes on these locations to completely eliminate them and lay the solid foundation for the occupation of Berlin."
They can definitely do it. Once they achieve their goal, Berlin will fall into a huge disaster. £® £® £® £® £® Fortunately, the goddess of luck did not abandon Wang Weiyi, she was still protecting this baron from hell. £® £® £® £® £®
"Where is the source of the intelligence?" Wang Weiyi finally asked the question he wanted to ask the most.
These are all top secrets belonging to the Constant Base, and even the original German head of state Kloel did not know about them at all. The leak of this intelligence is a recent thing. Within Germany, no, at the top level of Germany, there are also high-level American spies hiding!
He did not blame those in charge of intelligence work, for whom it was impossible to investigate high-level establishment figures.
"I don't know, Baron, I didn't lie to you on this point" Renn emphasized his tone: "There is always one of our highest-level spies lurking inside you. , it can even be said that it has never been used before. It was not until Klull died that we lost all the sources of intelligence and had to use this person. I only know that his code name is "Reaper". £®
"The Harvester"? At least now Wang Weiyi knows this highest-level code name. £® £® £® £® £®
"This is a spy who was placed inside Germany when Adolf Hitler came to power." Renn told everything he knew: "Even at my level, I still can't know who he is, and I am responsible for dealing with him. Contact, and even President William personally gave me an order to connect with the 'Harvester' personally. To be honest, our way of connecting was very old, but it was effective. I remember that the 'Harvester' did not appear directly that day. , but ordered a German major to find me. This briefcase contained all the information we needed. £®When the major handed the briefcase to me, he suddenly died. You heard that right, he died right in front of me. According to my judgment, the major was poisoned without his knowledge before he came to meet me, and the timing of the poisoning was very good. He was poisoned and died. Even if I wanted to ask any questions, it was very ancient, but it was a very effective method."
Wang Weiyi nodded slightly. £® £® £® £® £® He could even imagine that this major might not be a subordinate of the "Harvester" at all, but just a scapegoat.
He can also be sure that Renn has no idea who the "Harvester" is. £® £® £® £® £® William's order? Then William must know, or William arranged it a long time agoOkay?
Wang Weiyi is not sure.
"The information is hidden in the hotel where you caught me" Renn smiled bitterly: "You will find what you want in the ceiling"
"Have you seen this information?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked: "Who else knows the content of this information besides you?"
Ren was startled for a moment, and then he understood something: "I have read this information. Apart from me, only the 'Harvester' knows the content of the information. Marshal, are you ready to kill me?"
"Yes, I'm sorry, I'm ready to kill you." Wang Weiyi looked a little helpless: "I will never take any risks. Maybe you will find a way to run away, maybe you will be rescued, and our secret will be revealed Leak, so you can no longer live in this world. As for the "Harvester", I will find a way."
Renn smiled miserably, maybe this is the final outcome of an intelligence officer. £® £® £® £® £®
"I ask you to allow me to commit suicide." Renn gave up all illusions: "I am afraid of bullets passing through my body. Please allow me to die without bleeding."
"I meet your request." Wang Weiyi nodded: "General Renn, from a personal emotional point of view, I am really sorry for you. You confessed everything you know, but I still haven't let you go. But In the interests of the country, I have to do something like this.¡±
"I can understand how you feel, Marshal." Renne didn't have much fear at this time: "If we changed positions, I think I would do the same."
Wang Weiyi stood up: "You still have some time before I find those documents from the hotel. Think carefully about what unfulfilled wishes you have and what you need to explain to your family."
Then, he walked out of the room. £® £® £® £® £® He called Max and asked him to take a dozen soldiers back to the hotel, find a briefcase in the ceiling, and bring it back to him. Then, he asked Max to find some arsenic for himself.
Max had no idea what the marshal wanted arsenic for, but he quickly agreed. £® £® £® £® £®
When there was no one else around, Wang Weiyi opened the communication with Xiao Ling: "Xiao Ling, help me get through to Sidney Riley's phone."
The Americans have ace spies like "Harvester" in their hands, and Wang Weiyi also has a mysterious ace spy in his hands.
That was Sidney Reilly, who had been active in the espionage world since World War I.
When he heard Marshal Ernst's voice, Sidney Riley was a little surprised: "Ernst, how did you contact me? I heard that you have gone to Teton."
"Yes, I'm on my way to Teton" Wang Weiyi didn't waste any time: "I need you to help me do something very important. First of all, a German major died some time ago. The cause of death is poisoning. I need you to find out who he came into contact with before his death. Yes, the whole story is like this."
He carefully told Riley what he should do, and then quickly asked Xiaoling to get through to General Phils: "Philes, do you know a man named Sidney Riley? Ah. , you probably don¡¯t know this person, but I need you to keep a close eye on him and see what he has done. His specific address is.¡±
He asked Riley to help him investigate who the "Harvester" was, but he did not completely trust this hired spy, especially after the "Harvester" appeared. Maybe Riley can find out who is the "Harvester", maybe, he himself is the mysterious "Harvester". £® £® £® £® £® Until the real "harvester" is discovered, no one can easily believe him. £® £® £® £® £®
The third phone call was made to Rommel and Guderian at the same time. In the phone call, he asked for the immediate transfer of important equipment in Constant Base, especially the missile launchers. He was not sure whether the intelligence was really only about missile launchers. Enhe "Harvester" knows that he must avoid all accidents. £® £® £® £® £®
After making these three phone calls, he felt a little relieved. He casually asked Xiaoling to do something for him. £® £® £® £® £®
There are still internal problems, and too many things have happened in the twenty years since I was absent. £® £® £® £® £® War can completely expose some things that would not otherwise be exposed to the broad daylight. £® £® £® £® £®
Max is back. He found the briefcase and brought back the arsenic Wang Weiyi needed.
Wang Weiyi returned to GuanIn the room where Ren was sitting, he put arsenic in front of Ren, then sat down and opened the briefcase.
The documents inside all mark the location of the weapons and equipment at Constant Base. Some are very accurate, while others have major deviations.
Wang Weiyi felt relieved. £® £® £® £® £® At least it can be confirmed that the "Harvesters" are not members of Germany's core class. Otherwise, it would be really terrible.
He lit a cigarette and put a match on a page. £® £® £® £® £® The paper began to burn, Wang Weiyi put it on the ground, and then, page by page, he put the documents into the flames. £® £® £® £® £® This information that the Allied forces dreamed of obtaining gradually burned into ashes. £® £® £® £® £®
When he looked up, he found that Ren had taken arsenic. £® £® £® £® £®
He didn¡¯t leave any last words, maybe he thought there was no need to leave any last words at all. £® £® £® £® £® The final destination of an intelligence officer is probably like this. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi sighed, stood up, and slowly left the place where he was "offline" again. £® £® £® £® £®
It was already broad daylight, and in the early hours of the morning, General Karoner left here with most of them.
Wang Weiyi found Ren En in advance, but his mood was not relaxed at all. Wren is dead, but there is still a Gort. He probably never considered himself a traitor or a "traitor." On the contrary, he may still think that he is doing the right thing.
"I don't want to kill you." Looking at Gort who thought he was bound to die, Wang Weiyi said with disgust: "Although from my heart, I want to hang you, but I want to let you live, I will let All the Germans in Bielerted know what shameful things you have done, and I will make you and your family live in shame for the rest of your life!¡±
Gort¡¯s body trembled: ¡°No, this has nothing to do with them!¡±
"You must always be responsible for your actions." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "You have brought shame to your family, and your family must take a long time to repay this shame. Mr. Gort, you can leave now. "
Gort trembled because he knew that living like this would be more painful than dying. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi got on his tank and left Billelted with his guard battalion. £® £® £® £® £®
He miraculously saved Germany from a disaster here, but what he is thinking about now is what judgment his son William will make on the situation. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Is there no news about Renn yet?" In the President's Office of the White House, William looked a little anxious.
"Yes, there has been no news until now." The president's senior staff was a little helpless: "Moreover, the Major Jagger we sent also lost contact after entering Bielted. I am very worried that something happened to them. ¡±
"Major Jagger is a very good officer" William frowned: "But there are some problems. I got intelligence from the front. Marshal Ernst Brahm is personally Leading his group to reinforce in the direction of Teton, Billelted is the only way for him. If Major Jagger happens to meet him in Billelted, I think the major will be discovered. "
Turner seemed a little unconvinced: "Mr. President, I know that Ernst Brahm is called the Magic Baron, but I think maybe he is not that capable. Major Jagger must be our best." of Secret Service."
"You don't understand Ernst." There was a hint of elusive admiration in William's tone: "This baron's magical power is unmatched by anyone. From World War I to the present, he seems to have never failed. But, no, he never even aged. Can you explain all this? At least I can't find the answer. Yes, maybe Major Jagger is very good, but he is facing a man who can no longer be good. A terrible opponent. I have a strange feeling that Major Jagger has been arrested and that we will never get that information again."
Turner hesitated for a moment: "But at least we still have the 'Harvester'"
William smiled bitterly. He wanted to tell Turner that Ernst would know about the existence of the "Harvester" sooner or later, and if so, he would find this person at all costs. No one can escape the Baron's pursuit.
In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter. No matter how powerful the baron is, he is still his father. £® £® £® £® £® So at this time, William not only didn't feel much depressed, but he also felt a little worried about himself.??'s father felt extremely proud. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. President, we can wait a little longer for this matter." Turner changed the topic: "But our current situation is not optimistic. The domestic economic crisis is continuing to spread and has reached an uncontrollable point. The opponents are constantly making noises. End the war immediately, I don't know how long we can control it. On the front line, Westmoreland has not achieved any victory, and the German army has even begun to counterattack. The best example is if we can't find it again. I'm worried about a good solution."
"Are you worried that we will lose this war?" William smiled: "No, I am sure that we will win the war. In Teton, the powerful US military is launching a continuous offensive with the support of absolutely superior weapons and troops. , the German and British forces in the local area suffered extremely heavy casualties. I have had a direct phone call with Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland. A large number of Allied troops are rushing to the line from Teton to Moring, where we will fight with Ernst. Brahm begins a decisive battle!"
A decisive battle? Turner was surprised. He never expected that Mr. President would actually regard that as the location for the decisive battle.
"We have an absolute advantage!" William suddenly looked high-spirited: "In Berlin, the Germans must fight to the death to defend their capital, and the opening of the Constant Base has given Germany a large number of new weapons. They have The capital to persevere. But the situation is completely different in Teton and Shimmering. The Germans have no fixed bases there and no support from new weapons. They must rely on their poor troops to fight us to the end. Of course, the Germans. There is another very advantageous weapon, which is their absolute belief in Baron Alexon. However, anyone can fail, only Baron Alexon cannot fail, otherwise, his undefeated myth will be completely broken. This The impact on German confidence is irreparable!¡±
Turner wanted to tell the president that countless people worked hard for this goal during the two world wars, but unfortunately no one could achieve this! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand and Twelve. brave sniper
"Leopard IX?" Steinman couldn't believe what he saw.
Then a huge car body appeared. Steinman saw it right, it was the German main station tank "Leopard IX"!
But the iconic angled armor and the mighty Henschel turret can all illustrate his identity. But no matter what, Desk is willing to accept reinforcements. "Hey, Tank! Get behind this bunker!
"Copy that!" The "Leopard IX" accelerated and ran over the corpse of the American infantryman who had just been killed, and hurriedly followed Desk behind a bunker.
"Covering fire!" Karl stood on a dilapidated house with a machine gun and fired wildly at the American infantry below. A German soldier threw a smoke grenade downstairs, knocking out a bunch of American infantry and tanks below. Shrouded in black smoke.
"Throw incendiary bombs!" Karl said and threw down the two incendiary grenades on his body, and several German soldiers on the side also threw out grenades. The "Bang Bang" grenade exploded, and the screams of American infantry and the sound of tanks being detonated came from below. £® £® £® £® A pile of American infantrymen covered in fire also stood out in the smoke.
"Fire at those fires!" Desk ordered Rabbi, and at this time he also saw the fire flashing in the smoke.
"Boom!" A 100mm high-explosive round was fired into the smoke, and a burst of blood mist rose from it. Another high-explosive round was fired into the smoke, and there was a sound of metal twisting, breaking, and exploding.
"Boom!" The third shell flew into the smoke. £® £® £® £® £®
"Rabbi! Don't waste the shells! You are going to torture the corpse!" Karl yelled. Due to the unknown situation in the smoke and poor vision, Karl was unable to observe any results, and now he could only temporarily stop the attack.
"I'm going to take a look." Karl hunched over and slowly came to a broken wall in the smoke area. "Click, click, click." Several bullets were fired in the smoke and passed by Karl. Karl accidentally fell off the broken wall one by one and fell on the ground full of bricks:
"There are enemies in the smoke!"
"Conceal!" "Boom!" Desker pressed the detonator, and the explosive blocks on both sides of the ruins were detonated. Several pairs of American infantrymen who climbed onto the ruins followed a pile of rubble and exploded into the sky, while in the smoke area There was also an explosion, and several broken parts were thrown into the sky.
"Karl! Pull back!" Desker shouted. At this time, the smoke dissipated, and a tank appeared in the German sight again.
"Boom!" A 100mm armor-piercing round was fired from the barrel, accurately destroying the tank, and the tanks behind saw this situation and retreated one after another.
"Desk! The main road is under attack from both sides! We need support!" Steinman's cry for help came from Desk's headset. Desk slapped himself with his hand in frustration. He never thought that the main road would be more suitable for defense. Everywhere will be surrounded, and he is a little at a loss: "Steinman! Hold on, I will send reinforcements immediately! Karl, Rabbi, bring the 'Leopard IX' to support the captain!"
After saying that, he exposed half of his body from the bunker and swept wildly at the American infantry in front.
"Enemy tanks!" One wave after another started. When Desk's troops were fighting in a melee, an exclamation brought another large-scale attack composed of a large number of US mechanized troops.
"Cole, report the situation!" "Boom!" A shell exploded not far from Steinman. At this time, due to the British troops in the area around the main road leaving their posts without permission, the two sides of the main road were attacked. A large number of American troops came from different locations. Direction pours into the main road area.
Cole was lying on the top of a ruined building, observing the situation below with a sniper rifle.
"Three tanks went to the right wing! About 60 infantrymen entered the houses on both sides! Enemy tanks are on the rubble!" Cole suddenly discovered so many US troops, especially several groups of US tanks moving at extremely slow speeds. They crawled hard on the ruins at a very fast speed. If they successfully drove through the ruins, they would have a huge impact on the German defense.
"Cole, snipe them as much as possible!" Steinman said while dodging the incoming bullets and lasers. "Bang bang" Cole fired continuously, and an American infantryman who tried to enter the house was directly knocked down. Steinman crouched behind a bunker of sandbags, picked up the detonator and pressed the button.
"Boom! Boom!" All the American tanks on the ruins on both sides were paralyzed by the explosion. Some tanks that were lucky enough to escape the disaster retreated hastily with flames and bullet marks all over their bodies.
Steinman breathed a sigh of relief. At this time, a grenade rolled down to his feet inexplicably. Steinman subconsciously threw the grenade back: "Cole, how is the situation?"
"There are too many enemies! Most of them have entered the house!" Cole jumped down from the building holding a sniper rifle. At this time, he was already attacked by the enemy.It turned out that if he didn't withdraw, a hail of artillery fire would be waiting for him.
"Cole! Prepare to fight house to house! Brothers! Fight in groups of two! Attack freely!" Steinman jumped into an abandoned building with a gun, and Cole soon followed. At this time, the two sides started street fighting among the remaining houses on the main road, and the tanks parked on the road seemed extremely useless.
"Boom!" The "Leopard IX" that arrived in advance fired its first shot and destroyed an American tank parked in the middle of the main road. Then it rushed towards the wreckage and pushed away the burning scrap metal, facing the exposed part of the main road. A group of U.S. tanks and infantrymen on the road launched an artillery roll call.
Steinman and Cole shuttled between the buildings. There were explosions below, and the sound was terrifying.
"Here, here." Steinman said and stopped in front of a window, and below the window, several American artillery teams were deploying their gun emplacements.
"Cole, grenade." Steinman took out a grenade from his waist and held it in his hand, while Cole put down his sniper rifle and took out one from his waist.
"1, 2, 3." Two grenades fell from the window. £® £® £® £® £® "Bang bang" the grenade exploded, shrapnel flew across the ground, and the screams of infantry and the sounds of fire and explosions soon came from below.
"Be careful!" Steinman heard something strange behind him. When he turned around with his gun, he saw several American infantrymen suddenly appearing behind him. Steinman quickly freed up his left hand to push Cole away, and then fired a burst of fire with his rifle in one hand.
"Da da da da da da" After a burst of shooting, several American infantrymen fell down. This is. £® £® £® £® £® boom! A shell hit the house where Steinman was sitting, knocking Steinman down directly, and Cole was also knocked unconscious by the direct shock wave.
"what happened?"
"It seems to be a mortar from the enemy infantry." Cole held his head and made a random guess.
"Quick, get out of here." Steinman reluctantly stood up, then helped Karl up: "Karl, you go defend in the building opposite"
Steinman pointed with his right hand at the abandoned building opposite. Cole nodded and picked up the sniper rifle again: "Captain, who will cooperate with me?"
"I, I will cooperate with you in this building to defend your blind spots." Steinman patted the rifle on his body and curved the corner of his mouth.
Cole smiled with satisfaction, turned around and ran towards another building.
"There's a melee here!" Karl and Rabbi hurried to the main road. Because there were gunfire everywhere, they didn't know where the friendly forces were or where the enemies were. The most hateful thing was that they didn't know whether the enemy or friendly forces were released. Strong jamming bombs, their communication is extremely poor.
"Damn it! Forget it, let's move forward slowly along the street on the left. The "Leopard IX" has already been at war with them." Rabbi said, casually looking ahead with his binoculars. In fact, he didn't know. what to do.
¡°Howl¡ª¡ª¡± There was a long roar, and a rocket flew from a distance. £® £® £® £® £®
"Get out of the way!" Rabbi and Karl flexibly jumped forward on both sides, and the rocket flew directly from the middle and hit a broken building behind.
"It's so dangerousthe enemy!" Rabbi got up from the ground and just wanted to relax, when a group of American infantry appeared in front of him, which completely interrupted this idea.
"Fire!" Rabi fired the machine gun to assist Karl and other German troops in their advance, and then threw a smoke bomb forward. Soon a smoke area appeared in front, and neither the enemy nor the enemy could see each other. Immediately, the two sides ceased fire.
"Quick! Quick! Quick! Get out of here!" Karl urged the German troops behind him to speed up and avoid the firefighting zone. Bang bang bang! A burst of familiar gunshots came from the front, and Rabbi paused: "The sound of the sniper rifle is Cole!" Rabbi's eyes lit up, and Karl and others seemed to hear the abnormality of the gunshots: " Rabbi, lead the team to disperse and look for friendly forces!¡±
"Understood!" Rabi held the machine gun and gestured to the three German soldiers in front, and then led them to run towards a house on the left.
"Bang bang bang" Cole squeezed the trigger three times, knocking down several American infantrymen at the intersection below.
"Boom!" There was a loud bang from the stairs behind Cole, and he subconsciously picked up the rifle and moved to another window. Since the source of the loud noise just now was a directional anti-infantry mine placed by Cole at the top of the stairs, and its detonation undoubtedly meant that some American infantrymen began to enter the building, Cole had been exposed.
Cole crouched behind another window, but did not extend the barrel of the gun. Instead, he crouched down and leaned behind the window to avoid being exposed after just a few shots.
"Steinman! The enemy has a tank and several groups of infantry under my building.Fang, they are heading towards the side of Samant Street! "After speaking, Cole slammed the trigger at the infantry below. Most of the American infantry downstairs did not notice this dilapidated building, let alone a sniper here.
"Bang, bang, bang, bang," Cole pulled the trigger fiercely and fired all fifteen bullets from a magazine. All the groups of infantry below were knocked over. Some infantrymen began to drill into the houses on both sides of the road, while the tanks Turn the turret to search for attackers.
Cole cursed and unloaded the empty magazine while shakily loading another magazine.
"Cole! Hit and run! You have been exposed!" Steinman's roar came from the headset, but Cole remained unmoved. He raised his sniper rifle again and aimed at the tank, and the tank turret below rotated. But as the attacker was not found, the tank began to speed up in an attempt to pass through this dangerous zone.
Cole was hesitating about how to deal with this tank. At this time, something appeared in his scope, a blocky object buried under the rubble on the road. Those objects should be the explosive blocks buried in the ground before the war.
"You're done." Cole sneered and put the blocky object into the cross ring of the scope. The tank was not far from the object and he pulled the trigger.
"Bang!" "Crack!" The bullet hit the blocky object and detonated it. The huge power of the explosive block directly blew up the front half of the tank. The barrel was useless, and the road wheel was also blown far away. Scrap iron blocked the originally narrow road. Cole breathed a sigh of relief, congratulating himself on finally getting rid of these troublesome flies.
"Cole! Get out of this building quickly! They have discovered you!" Steinman shouted, because he saw from another building that two US tanks were aimed at the building where Cole was located at a high angle, and The building had been blown to pieces in the previous shelling. Two ordinary tank shells could turn the building into rubble.
The hair on the back of Steinman¡¯s neck stood up uncontrollably, and cold sweat broke out on his back. He didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore, Cole, he was in danger.
"I know." Cole said, and quickly came to an empty platform. Below was a street that had been ragged by shells. Cole knew in his heart that if he jumped, he would definitely not die, but he would probably be disabled. £® £® £® £® £® Cole was heartbroken: "I'll jump!"
"Boom!" Two artillery shells hit the building where Cole was just now. The entire building was hit by the shells and the rubble flew everywhere, but its overall structure was relatively intact, so it did not collapse. Cole was hit by the shock wave and shrapnel of the shell. He fell heavily to the street, and his arms were full of shrapnel. £® £® £® £® £®
"Cole!" Steinman spotted Cole falling to the ground through the dissipating smoke. Cole was lying on the ground with his sniper rifle thrown aside. His arm was full of shrapnel and blood was flowing, as if the shrapnel had scratched him. He looked at an artery in his arm with some disbelief. He watched his blood gush out from the wound one after another. There was a trace of blood on his mouth, Cole, on the verge of death.
"Cole! Hold on!" Steinman jumped down from the building. Since the floor was not very high, Steinman was not seriously injured when he landed. He quickly stood up and ran towards Cole desperately. At this time , two tanks suddenly appeared in front. The tanks immediately fired machine guns at Steinman. Bullets kept hitting Steinman not far away from his heels, throwing up pieces of dust and rubble, but none of them hit Steinman. .
"Captain! Let's cover you!" Labi and others came to support him. A German soldier unloaded his rocket launcher from his back and fired three rounds without taking aim. The first two shots missed and passed over the tank. The third shot hit the front armor of the tank body and turned it into a ball of fire. The other car saw that the situation was not good and quickly reversed and left. Steinman rushed to the side of Cole who was lying on the ground, put Cole's right hand on his left shoulder, and tried to help Cole back.
"Captain! Be careful!" Rabbi saw with his own eyes a group of American infantrymen, led by the tank that retreated just now, counterattacked again.
"Cover me!" Steinman said, helping Cole speed up and move closer to the rabbi.
"Captaindon't worry about me, it's too late." Cole said as a stream of black blood poured out of his mouth.
"Stop talking! You are my brother! How can you give up!"
"Let me go, I will hurt you" Cole opened his mouth full of blood and smiled. His previously white teeth were now stained deep red with blood.
"The promise I made to each of you, do you want me to break it?"
"Boom!" A cannonball exploded not far from the two of them, and the air wave knocked them both to the ground.
"AhemSteinman, give up on me." Cole spit out a mouthful of blood and still persuaded Stanman."Giving up on him, it seemed that the scene where his teammates died tragically in front of him appeared again in front of his eyes.
"Hold on!" Steinman was knocked over by the air wave that had just exploded, and his whole body was stunned. He struggled to get up and moved forward to help Karl up again. "Click, click, click." A burst of bullets hit Steinman's body armor in front of him.
"Steinman! Give up on me!" Cole didn't want to implicate his captain, because he knew how could a person who had been hit in the artery survive? He himself has not long to live. Why would a person who does not live long have to drag down a living person? This is Cole's truest thought at this time.
"Steinman! Don't go!" Rabbi put the machine gun on the ground and ran towards Steinman quickly. He held the corner of Steinman's body armor with both hands and pulled Steinman inside hard.
"Rabbi! Let me go! Are you giving up brother!"
"" Rabbi didn't say a word. He thought he could understand Steinman, because he had done such a dilemma in previous actions, and now, his captain was also facing the same dilemma. He couldn't help but feel a little emotional about the situation.
But in order to avoid unnecessary sacrifices and the recurrence of previous tragedies, he wanted to stop Steinman's actions. Even if he was cursed by Steinman for thousands of years, it would not be a pity.
"Steinmanthere are still many brothers' wishes waiting for you to realize, why do you have to let everyone's hopes and promises be shattered for me?" Cole said these last words of advice to Steinman.
"Cole!" Steinman roared heartbreakingly. He knew that another promise was broken, and he still couldn't prevent it from happening after all.
"Rabbi, fire a smoke grenade and send me on my last journey" Cole stood up tremblingly, glaring at the American tanks in front of him. In front of his eyes, it seemed that there was a road leading to Germany. The bright road of victorious fighting, at the end of which is the embrace of return to Germany.
"Brother, go on well The German soldiers are proud to have you" Rabi quickly loaded the smoke grenade into the launcher and aimed it at the US tank approaching from the front.
With a "bang" sound, the smoke grenade exploded and released a large cloud of smoke when it hit the front armor of the tank, completely blocking the opponent's field of vision! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country One Hundred Thirteen. Women's Tank Brigade
"Cole!" Steinman picked up his rifle and fired bullets at the following American infantrymen one by one.
He is already angry, he knows that he has once again broken his trust, and all he can do now is to kill his enemy to sacrifice his brother.
"Steinman! Don't be impulsive!" Rabbi and others also cooperated with Steinman with fierce firepower. Each of them knew the feeling of losing a brother. They were like brothers. Every time they lost a German soldier, their hearts would bleed. It was like a knife being twisted, and now, they wanted revenge, using the corpses of thousands of enemies to pay tribute to a good brother, a patriot who had never changed his loyalty from beginning to end.
The fierce firepower of the German army completely suppressed the following American infantry. The American infantry could not hold on and could only temporarily withdraw from the street.
"Don't let anyone get away!" Steinman picked up his rifle and chased the retreating American infantry.
"Steinman! Come back quickly! You are killed in action, what will happen to the brothers!!!"
Steinman stopped where he was. He slowly turned back and looked at Rabbi with an expression of extreme hatred: "Rabbi! Are you afraid of death?"
"Not afraid" Rabbi was very surprised why Steinman asked this question. After all, Rabbi had lived and died on the battlefield for two years. He was so brave that he was naturally not afraid of death.
"Damn it!" Steinman fired several shots into the sky, the anger and guilt in his heart making him miserable. "Then let's fight this street fight with all our strength. No matter we win or lose we all have to fight for our respective motherland." Steinman took the rifle and reloaded a magazine. Then turned around: "Everyone, we will abandon some unnecessary streets and retreat to the main position. We can't waste any more time, let's go."
17:00, Northern Teton District
The Germans abandoned part of the street and retreated to streets with barricades and minefields. Due to the wreckage of a batch of destroyed US tanks on some streets, the follow-up actions of the US military were extremely slow. The tanks were almost pushing the wreckage forward, while the US infantry carefully dispersed on both sides of the road or entered the houses on both sides. , and this undoubtedly gave the German army valuable time to improve the barricade fortifications.
"Steinman, according to intelligence, our reinforcements are about to arrive!" Steinman squatted next to a window and listened quietly to Bentonson's latest intelligence, but everyone who knew him knew that he was suppressing his inner feelings. The pain of losing a brother.
¡°Rabbi, get ready, wait until the enemy passes the corner before firing.¡± Steinman squatted by the window and used binoculars to observe the situation at the intersection ahead.
"Understood." Rabbi replied, and said to the soldiers on the side: "Prepare incendiary bombs."
Several German soldiers nodded and were scattered on the sides of various windows. "Karl, are the anti-tank teams ready?"
¡°It¡¯s over, just wait for them to deliver the meat.¡± Karl said humorously, holding a rocket launcher and squatting behind a window in the house opposite Steinman. Steinman nodded with satisfaction and walked back into the house with his waist down.
"Steinman, it's too quiet here." Desk reported the situation to Steinman through a headset on Samant Street. After a fierce battle, Samant Street had been quiet for nearly two hours, which was extremely unusual on the battlefield. "Don't be careless." Steinman fell silent after only saying three words.
"Listen! The enemy is coming!" Rabbi's ears were pointed and he first heard the roar of tanks in the distance. The surrounding German troops all returned to their combat positions as if reflecting them, while Steinman took out a detonator and squatted at the window to break the He was thinking about something behind his mouth. "Everyone, be careful, wait until they cross the corner before breaking their legs." Steinman calmly gave an order, and the rabbi came not far behind the window with a machine gun and set up a bipod. The German wheeled assault gun drove into a bunker dug into the street, with only a turret exposed, and the muzzle of the gun was facing the corner, ready to bombard American tanks passing by the corner at any time.
A group of American tanks and two groups of infantry soon appeared in the sight of the German army. They were advancing forward in a standard infantry-tank coordination formation. They advanced slowly and swayed to the corner. The tanks paused. Then he increased his horsepower and rushed towards the turning point, passing through the turning point at the excellent speed of a light tank.
"Dang-bang" As soon as the tank crossed the corner, it hit the anti-tank obstacle placed by the German army at the corner. It immediately broke the track and collapsed at the corner.
"Boom!" A shell from the assault gun turned the tank into a fireball, and as a result, the entire US military was blocked.
"Fire." A faint sentence represents the beginning of a retaliatory massacre. "Boom, boom, boom" three rockets flew out of the window and directly hit the top armor of the tank. Three US tanks exploded on the spot.
The experience accumulated by the German army in carrying out missions in previous years has been put to great use at this moment.important role. The crossfire of three machine guns from Rabi and three other people quickly blocked the movement of the infantry on both sides of the tank with a dense rain of bullets. The German machine gun placed in the central window of the building also suppressed the American infantry with ferocious firepower. The bullets hit the tank wreckage and ricocheted, cutting some American infantrymen in half. Some American infantrymen who tried to enter the house were also knocked down by the Germans in time.
"In the direction of the crossroads!" Carl saw the U.S. infantry reinforcements in the direction of the crossroads at a glance. He quickly put down the rocket launcher and picked up a machine gun to fire in the direction of the crossroads as a warning.
"Why so fast?" Steinman had just solved this group of American troops, and another group of reinforcements came from the direction of the intersection. Steinman pressed the headset: "Pay attention to the intersection!" After saying that, he moved to the direction facing the intersection. "Fifteen tanks and nearly three hundred infantry found!"
"Boom!" A US tank was hit in the back and exploded, and then another tank behind it was hit and exploded.
"Hey, this is the Leopard IX, we are at the intersection now" The intermittent sound of the Leopard IX just came from the headset, and Steinman pointed his rifle at the intersection. The American infantrymen who appeared in the direction started firing: "We will support you! You must find a bunker and hold on! We will come soon!"
Steinman turned around and hurriedly ran into the house, taking out a radio handset: "Chongqing, Zhu Yuan opened fire at the intersection according to the settings!"
At this time. £® £® £® £® £® boom! Karl hit another American tank that entered the street from the intersection, and the German machine gun fire quickly shifted and began to shoot at the American infantry at the intersection.
"Steinman! Why did the enemy pour out so many people from the crossroads?!"
The enemy came up with more than 600 infantry and more than 20 tanks. This is a reinforced battalion!
"Destroy them!" Steinman took out his rifle and Rabi and others to shoot at the American infantry at the intersection. At this time. £® £® £® £® £® "Howl¡ª¡ª" Several mortar shells fell from the sky and began to bombard the U.S. military on the open ground at the intersection. The explosion sounded, and the violent shock wave mixed with numerous shrapnel strafed the U.S. military team, while the falling shells continued to destroy them. The U.S. military had already lost serious tanks, and the U.S. troops on the open ground at the crossroads began to flee in all directions.
"Leopard IX! Come closer to us! The enemy's firepower is too fierce, we can't go down!" Steinman saw that the American troops began to disperse and just wanted to go downstairs. Several bullets penetrated the wall and passed by Steinman on both sides. Steinman hurriedly He returned to the building and hid beside the window.
"Understood!" A woman's voice came from the Leopard IX, and the sound of an engine came from the intersection. A "Leopard IX" tank rushed out of the ruins, firing continuously with artillery fire. They fired continuously to destroy the remaining American tanks, and at the same time, they rammed into the American tanks at a relatively fast speed, knocking over several of them immediately, and then ran over them and crushed them into sizzling patties. Along the way, the American tank shells continued to hit them. However, the "Leopard IX" could not penetrate the back and sides of the "Leopard IX", and the "Leopard IX" swaggered through the layers of the US military's blockade, which undoubtedly added new combat power to the German army.
"Let's go! Get down quickly!" Steinman patted Rabbi on the shoulder and ran downstairs. Then he squatted beside the wreckage of a US tank on the side of the road: "Leopard IX, turn around! Face the enemy head-on! Don't use it. Give your butt to the enemy!¡±
Steinman used his rifle to fire at the American infantry in the rear to cover the Leopard IX, and the Leopard IX began to slowly turn around.
"Is Steinman here?" At this moment, a familiar voice came from Steinman's headset.
"Lisa?" This was actually Lisa from the German Women's Tank Battalion formed after the war. Steinman met her shortly after the war, but they hadn't seen each other for a long time, and her voice was somewhat unfamiliar to her.
"Yes, how is the fighting situation there?"
"Oops, can you please ask for support?" Steinman knew that the German troops were not enough to defend Teton City, and more and more U.S. troops were gathering at the intersection, which could pose a huge threat to the German army and the northern city at any time, and now The US military at the crossroads must be eliminated, otherwise. £® £® £® £® £®
"We now have six aircraft that can provide support to you. Which direction do you need support now?" Lisa said patiently, because she also understood that these fighters are actually the best support the German army can get on the battlefield.
"Support the crossroads on the main road in the northern part of Teton City. There are many American troops there."
"Understood! Wait five minutes! Steinman, I have something else to tell you: Teton City has been surrounded from two sides. Once the northern city area you are defending is lost, there will be only one road to the outside world in the entire city. Chapter 190 National Highway No., I hope you can evacuate as soon as possible!¡±
Lisa still has deep feelings for Steinman. Steinman's serious attitude made Lisa surrender to him, and Lisa now just wants to save the German troops who are about to be surrounded.
"Well, I understand, you don't have to worry." Steinman replied calmly.
"I understand, goodbye." Steinman's face twitched, and the hand holding the headset slowly dropped.
"Steinman, what should we do?" The rabbi who came down from upstairs looked at the somewhat confused Steinman and said. At this time, the "Leopard IX" had completed the U-turn and successfully faced the enemy head-on. At this time, a woman The soldier emerged from the commander's tower in the turret, jumped down suddenly, and then quickly ran to the wreckage of the tank where Steinman was.
"Are you the commander of the Leopard IX?" Steinman glanced at her and then unloaded an empty magazine.
"Well, yes, we are a group of tank soldiers transferred from the German Tank Corps Academy to study here." The girlish female soldier introduced to Steinman, took out her ID from her pocket and handed it to Steinman. .
Steinman took the certificate and looked at it. The female tanker's name was Manna. He returned the certificate to her and began to make tactical gestures to other German troops. This counterattack would be a bet-like attack. To engage the enemy in an open area like a crossroads, one must have courage and sufficient firepower, otherwise failure will be inevitable.
"Howl - howl -" Six fighter planes appeared in the air, launching several missiles towards the US military at the intersection. The missiles began to search for attack targets based on the data set by Lisa. The missiles continued to fall from the air and hit the ground accurately. The US military tanks on the open ground, the command convoy and a large group of US infantry were also destroyed by missiles one by one. The tank was vertically hit by the missile on the turret and then detonated the entire vehicle. The US military command vehicle was hit by several missiles at the same time. , the American infantry was also hit continuously by missiles, which exploded into a large area, and the entire intersection was filled with smoke.
¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Steinman waved his right hand suddenly, marking the official start of the counterattack. "Rumble" The Leopard IX tanks roared and started to drive towards the crossroads. The German army was divided into two teams and spread out on the wings of the Leopard IX, covering the sides of the tanks. At the same time, they used the Leopard IX as a cover to quickly advance towards the crossroads. .
"Manna, prepare high-explosive bombs!" Steinman commanded by pressing the headset, and the "Leopard IX" cannon began to rotate with the turret, aiming at the upcoming intersection.
"Rabbi, Karl, when the time comes, the machine gun fire will cover the Leopard IX! The rest of the people will join me in finding shelters for cover. We have to hold on to the crossroads for a while." Steinman knew in his heart that after seizing the crossroads, he would be instrumental in consolidating the northern city. It is of great significance. It is at the junction of many main roads such as Main Street and Samant Street. Occupying and consolidating the defenses at the intersection can completely block the US military's attack on the northern city. This can also effectively support the British defense of the city. However, the status of the British army's defense in other directions is still unclear. Steinman's current move can be said to be a desperate move.
"Contact!" Just after passing the corner, the German vanguard in the front row collided with the American infantry at the other corner. The Germans reacted quickly and pressed the muzzle of their guns against the American infantry, then pulled the trigger and knocked the American infantry away on the spot. The American infantry who reacted behind were beaten into pieces by the "Leopard IX" parallel machine gun.
"Bang," a rocket suddenly shot from the front, hitting the side skirt of the "Leopard IX" and detonating in advance. Fortunately, it did not cause any substantial damage to the tank. More rockets mixed with artillery shells and gunshots were fired from the direction of the ruins at the intersection, all hitting the front armor of the "Leopard IX".
"The enemy is attacking! Disperse!" Steinman shouted, pushing Karl next to him, and then started running at the intersection looking for cover.
"Fire cover!" Multiple machine guns from Karl, Rabi and others began to rain down bullets on the US military using the Leopard IX and the surrounding ruins as cover.
"Everyone cover each other!" Steinman threw a fragmentation grenade at a group of American infantry in front, and then blew up a large area, while the "Leopard IX" used high-explosive bombs to bombard the American infantry in front that had been significantly reduced. , while firing anti-infantry fragmentation grenades on both sides of the turret to cover the area of ????American infantry.
There was no suspense in the entire battle, and the U.S. troops at the intersection were quickly wiped out. The German army began to build fortifications to strengthen the defense of the crossroads. And at this time. £® £® £® £® £®
"Steinman, Steinman, Steinman, I am Romeo, you must withdraw from the northern city immediately. The US military is rapidly advancing towards the northern city, and they are coming from three directions at the same time. You must withdraw!"
Romeo¡¯s voice came from Steinman¡¯s headset. He said such words at this time, which surprised Steinman: ¡°We just laid down the crossroads and you asked us to retreat.? ! My brothers are bleeding here, but the result is retreat? ! "
Steinman couldn't control his inner anger and yelled into the headset. He didn't know why they got this result after fighting bloody battles here.
"The northern city has been surrounded on three sides. Our troops have withdrawn from the city. You should withdraw quickly. I wish you good luck."
Steinman put down his right hand that was holding the headset a little sluggishly.
"What's wrong, Steinman?" The rabbi asked hurriedly when he saw something unusual about Steinman.
"We must evacuate the city immediately. The US military is about to come and surround us on all sides. The bastard British army!" As soon as Steinman finished speaking, the surrounding German troops fell silent and looked at them in disbelief. Looking at him.
Indeed, no one expected that it would end like this. The German army, which fought bloody battles, was betrayed by its allies and was surrounded on three sides.
"What?! How could this happen!"
¡°Steinman, let¡¯s withdraw.¡±
"There is no hope. The British army has betrayed us. There is no need to hold on here." Rabbi and the surrounding German troops were talking about it. They could not accept this result at all. The German troops were always betrayed to varying degrees in the long-term missions, and This time, it seemed extremely serious.
"Steinmanwhere are you now? We are breaking out toward the suburbs along Samante Street!" Desker's troops also received Romeo's message. The troops quickly retreated, but exchanged fire with the US military during the breakout. , the troops began to zigzag and rush around, but they were not far from the suburbs.
"Steinman, we have arrived near the suburbs, why don't you retreat!?" Just as Steinman was about to reply, Bentonson's voice came from the headset. He finally knew that he was the only one left in the northern city at this time. Team members, and defense has long been meaningless, and now, there is only retreat.
Steinman suddenly realized that all of this seemed to be a scam.
Since the beginning, the main road has been attacked from all sides, and the main road was originally a defensive street with enemies on one side! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country One Thousand Fourteen. Attack of the Ernst Cluster!
"Marshal, we are still a day and a half away from Teton."
When Wang Weiyi caught up with the large force commanded by General Karoner, he heard this report: "Currently, the battle in Teton is very fierce. Judging from the intelligence we received, the Steinmann Battle Group and the British Royal 1st Division The pressure encountered was unimaginable. The Americans formed a strong force and launched non-stop attacks on Teton. But so far, Teton is still in our hands. However, the British troops seem to be About to collapse."
Wang Weiyi frowned.
He also knew a little bit about Teton's battle situation from other places. Since the Dutch Territorial Storm Division in Shimmering was also attacked, Teton could not be given the most direct support. This caused Teton's You must fight alone.
¡°There seemed to be some problems with the British Royal 1st Division there, which caused great dissatisfaction among the German soldiers. But to be fair, the British have done a good job of fighting until now. You can't expect each of them to be as brave as the German soldiers.
"General Kaloner, what do you think we should do now?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked such a question.
General Kaloner had no time to think: "Immediately use all the main force to gallop in the direction of Teton, and start a decisive battle with the American army there."
"I have different ideas." Wang Weiyi suddenly said: "I have been thinking about a question, why are the Allies so interested in Teton? Is it just because the loss of Teton directly threatens Hamburg? No, I can That¡¯s not how I see it. I¡¯m wondering if there might be a situation where the Allies are going to choose Teton as the location for the decisive battle?¡±
"Where will the decisive battle be?" Carloner was obviously startled: "The Allies are planning to choose Teton?"
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Why not? In Berlin, their countless attacks have failed. There, we have the Constant Base as our strong assistance and Berlin as our backer. And everyone knows Berlin is important to us, so everyone can fight regardless of sacrifice. But once we leave Berlin, it may be a different situation. We can no longer get that support. Is this what the Americans want to see? Arrived?"
Kaloner unconsciously fell into deep thought. £® £® £® £® £® After a while he raised his head and nodded quietly. £® £® £® £® £® Yes, what Marshal Ernst said is not unreasonable. Maybe the Americans really think so. £® £® £® £® £®
However, the question now is, will there not be reinforcements for Teton? Let the German and British troops there fight alone? Turton would never be able to hold on for long without reinforcements.
"Launch an attack on Fort Dukeland!" Wang Weiyi suddenly issued this order: "From Fort Dukeland to Hanover, we attack the enemy's weakness! General Karoner, the Allied forces concentrated their main force on the line from Teton to Shmerlin "There is only one New Zealand division and one brigade of US Marines at Fort Dukeland. We have an absolute advantage in terms of strength!"
Kaloner soon understood what the marshal meant, which was to attack the weak points of the Allied forces, break the Americans' wishful thinking, and then take the initiative in the war into his own hands.
But Kallon still hesitated: "Marshal, the premise is that the defenders in Teton must be able to hold on!"
"Then let them hold on!" There was no room for negotiation in Wang Weiyi's words: "Tell them that we will break the enemy's dream, we will win the final victory in the battle, and Teton will be a decisive city, and I need them To be able to hold on there, I need them to hold on until the last soldier!"
"Yes, I will give them the order immediately!" Karoner no longer hesitated.
Once Marshal Ernst made up his mind, no one could shake his determination. £® £® £® £® £®
The Ernst Battle Group suddenly changed its marching route. Instead of continuing towards Teton, they turned directly and headed towards Fort Dukeland.
The General Staff in Berlin soon learned about Marshal Ernst's plan. They had no objection to the Marshal's plan. This was a kind of trust. They knew very well that since the Marshal was ready to do this, then he would You must be fully confident. £® £® £® £® £® And all they have to do is help the good marshal complete all his plans. £® £® £® £® £®
The German Air Force scrambled to take off. They still shouldered a heavy responsibility in the defense of Berlin and provided the most important help to the Ernst Battle Group regardless of the danger. £® £® £® £® £®
It is the consensus of everyone in Germany to devote all the efforts of the country to assist Ernst at any cost. £® £® £® £® £®
The Allies soon gained insight into the plans of the German reinforcementsThis gave Allied Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland another headache. You must know that starting a decisive battle with the Skeleton Baron in Teton and making him lose his original advantage was a battle plan that he and President William personally discussed.
But now it is obvious that this plan has been seen through by Baron Skeleton. £® £® £® £® £®
Fort Dukeland and Hanover must not be lost, otherwise this will pose a huge threat to the US military flanks attacking Teton and directly shake the entire combat plan.
Westmoreland personally issued orders to the New Zealand general Major General Ellington at Fort Dukeland and the American general Brigadier General Dube in Hanover to stop the German attack at all costs and make the Germans give up their plan to capture these two cities. , we must drive them back to the Teton front line. £® £® £® £® £®
To be honest, this is not an easy task to accomplish. £® £® £® £® £® The opponent they faced was the Skeleton Baron. £® £® £® £® £®
That godlike and invincible baron. £® £® £® £® £®
Major General Ellington at Fort Dukeland was not very sure. Like all Allied commanders, he was deeply afraid of the baron. He was not willing to start a face-to-face duel with the Baron, and he knew that his chances of success were not very high.
But no matter what, the Allied Forces Command has given this order to itself, what else can I do?
"The one who has the same mentality as him is Brigadier General Dolby. The brigadier general was also unwilling to face a direct attack from the Germans, which would plunge him and his troops into a fierce battle.
He proposed to Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland that New Zealand troops be withdrawn to Hanover and rely on Hanover to start a decisive battle with the Germans. However, this suggestion was immediately rejected by Westmoreland.
Westmoreland believes that the most important thing is to resist continuously and continuously consume the vitality of the Germans, rather than hand over Fort Dukeland to the Germans without a fight. £® £® £® £® £®
To be honest, Westmoreland¡¯s views are not too blameworthy. There is no fixed pattern in war. £® £® £® £® £®
Just when Brigadier General Duby was troubled, the German army had appeared near Fort Dukeland. £® £® £® £® £®
Without even a minute's hesitation, the Ernst Battle Group quickly launched a direct attack on Fort Dukeland.
This was the first battle that the 7th New Zealand Marine Division encountered after setting foot on the battlefield. Unfortunately, their first battle encountered a powerful German army directly commanded by Marshal Ernst Brahm.
If they can survive, they will become a group of soldiers with rich combat experience, but this prerequisite is that they must be able to survive on the cruel battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
The German attack came so fast and violently that it gave the New Zealanders almost no time to adjust. £® £® £® £® £® The flames of war immediately flooded the entire Fort Dukeland. £® £® £® £® £®
This is a city in Germany with a long history. After the Allied forces landed in Germany, the Germans here put up a heroic and tenacious resistance. Together with a small number of local Wehrmacht soldiers and police, they resisted the Allied forces arduously for a week until the impeachment. We ran out of food and could no longer hold on, so we announced our surrender.
There is no shame in such a surrender. Such a surrender is enough to make all German soldiers and civilians in Fort Dukeland proud. £® £® £® £® £®
"The Wehrmacht Major Kakoka here was killed on the seventh day, but in fact he was seriously injured on the first day" Tel, the leader of the resistance organization who got in touch with the German army Wei was a little sad when he said this: "At that time, I was fighting with Major Kakka. I was the police chief of Fort Dukeland at that time. I persuaded the major to retreat, but the major flatly rejected me. He told me that as long as I didn't After receiving the order from his superiors, he must stay here until his death. £®
"He is a brave major." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "If you hadn't told me, none of us would have known that there was such a brave major here who fought bravely. Germany will remember them. Telvi, you What? Why did you form a resistance organization later?"
Turvey cheered up: "Before the major left us, he asked me to take some soldiers and police to retreat out of Fort Dukeland. He told me that the German counterattack will come sooner or later, and we must retain our strength to counterattack the German army. Need our help."
"Yes, we need your help very much" The sound of cannons kept ringing in Fort Dukeland, but this did not affect Wang Weiyi at all: "Tell us everything I should know about Fort Dukeland."?
"Fort Dukeland is actually very difficult to defend" Turvey said quickly: "There is no solid offensive here, and this is not an ideal defensive battlefield. As far as I know, New Zealand in the city The fighting power of the New Zealanders is not very strong, and they don¡¯t have many artillery and tanks. I think you are completely free to choose the target to attack, and you can even attack in multiple places to make the New Zealanders exhausted, and they will soon be forced to give up here. ¡±
"What I want is the exact location where the attack will be launched, not these ambiguous data" Wang Weiyi's tone became stern: "Tell me, Telvi, where exactly should we launch the attack!"
Turvi felt a shiver in his heart: "Yes, Marshal, to the west, the west is the most defenseless place in the entire Dukeland Fort!"
"General Karoner, order the Kolk Tank Assault Group to launch the first assault in the west! Order the British Royal Second Division to launch an assault frontally facing the New Zealanders! The Grossdeutschland Regiment will enter the battle in half an hour!" Wang Weiyi quickly issued the order received such an order. £® £® £® £® £®
The Kolk tank assault group immediately appeared on the western front battlefield of Fort Dukeland. £® £® £® £® £®
There is no error in the intelligence provided by Turvi. The western defense line is the weakest point in the entire Fort Dukeland. Here, Major Ellington deployed only a small number of troops, a battalion of infantry plus an artillery battery.
The main force of the German army suddenly shifted from the frontal battlefield to the Western Front. This caught Major General Ellington off guard. He had to order the troops on the Western Front to hold on to the end, and at the same time, he invested his own reserves in a short time after the war started.
The New Zealanders fell into passivity at the beginning of the battle. £® £® £® £® £®
The emergence of a large number of "Leopard IX" and "Destroyer 3" types from the elite Waffen SS Kolk Tank Assault Group was disastrous for the defenders here. They had no experience at all dealing with these huge tank assault groups.
Those artillerymen fired their guns indiscriminately and aimed the shells at the position, trying to block the terrible German attack in this way. £® £® £® £® £® However, such bombardment does not seem to be able to achieve any substantial results. £® £® £® £® £® They had no way to stop the continuous and powerful advance of German tanks. £® £® £® £® £®
As for the infantry, their situation is even more embarrassing. £® £® £® £® £® Those soldiers huddled in their positions, enduring artillery shells and machine gun bullets whizzing past their heads. £® £® £® £® £® Under the severe urging of the officers, they reluctantly devoted themselves to fighting back. £® £® £® £® £®
It is not a very wise choice to let a group of soldiers who are on the battlefield for the first time deal with the enemy's elite assault group. £® £® £® £® £® But what better way could you ask Major General Ellington?
In less than twenty minutes of fighting, the New Zealanders suffered huge casualties, but the U.S. Air Force in the direction of Hanover never showed up. £® £® £® £® £® This is frustrating and infuriating. What they need most now is direct support from the Americans!
However, Brigadier General Duby in Hanover demanded that the New Zealanders must persist at Fort Dukeland for at least a week.
God, Americans are really crazy. £® £® £® £® £® New Zealanders can't hold on here for even two days. £® £® £® £® £®
The arrival of the reserve team also had no effect on changing the situation of the battle. They were also involved in a huge meat grinder. £® £® £® £® £® They had just arrived at the battlefield, but they had to face the overwhelming bombardment of German artillery shells. £® £® £® £® £® The power displayed by those German tanks and assault guns can only be understood by those who have experienced it personally. £® £® £® £® £®
In the afternoon, Major General Ellington had to issue an order to abandon the Western Front position, which completely disrupted the defense plan he had previously formulated for Fort Dukeland. £® £® £® £® £®
On the first day when the fighting broke out, the entire outer position of Fort Dukeland fell into the hands of the Germans. The New Zealanders at Fort Dukeland had to face urban warfare. £® £® £® £® £® In fact, urban warfare is still beneficial to the defensive side, but the New Zealanders don't know how to use their advantages. £® £® £® £® £®
The Germans did not give them any time to breathe and adjust. £® £® £® £® £® The German troops who broke into Fort Dukeland quickly launched a fierce assault on the entire city. £® £® £® £® £®
The first day, this is just the first day when the battle breaks out!
"I need to end the battle by this time tomorrow!" Wang Weiyi, who appeared at Fort Dukeland, gave such an order.
The progress of the battle satisfied him, but he could not spend much time here. In Teton, the German soldiers were taking a bath.After a hard fight, the Ernst Group was able to complete its combat objectives one day earlier and rescue Teton's defenders one day earlier.
At this time, the situation on the entire battlefield was actually very strange. From Teton to Shimmering, the Allies were attacking and the Germans were defending. However, from Fort Dukeland to Hanover, the German army was attacking and the Allies were passively defending.
Now, it depends on who is more determined to win this war, the attacker or the defender. £® £® £® £® £®
The terrible roar of bullets filled the entire Fort Dukeland, but a very "interesting" phenomenon occurred. Instead of having any fear, the Germans in Fort Dukeland walked out of their homes one after another.
They have been waiting for this day, and they have never forgotten what Major Kakoka told them before he died:
The German army will definitely come back! Germany will never give up every inch of its own land!
Now, Major Kakoka¡¯s words have been best verified. £® £® £® £® £®
The Germans at Fort Dukeland worked hard to give the Germans any help they needed. They actively pointed out the direction to the Germans, actively told them the most suitable attack route, and tried their best to point out the location of the enemy's defensive positions. Each of them is doing their best for the recovery of Fort Dukeland. £® £® £® £® £®
This is the huge cohesion of a nation. £® £® £® £® £®
The New Zealanders are very passive here. They have no idea how to use their advantages in urban warfare and how to block the enemy's terrible attacks. They don't even know why such a war is happening to them. .
Why do they have to sacrifice their lives for the Americans? What good would it do New Zealand to occupy all of Germany?
"It's a pity that no one can answer their question. The only thing they can do is to wait in the dark for the arrival of death.
Waiting is often the most painful thing, but it is also the most helpless thing! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand and Fifteen. black panther
The Ernst Cluster's attack has begun!
The entire Fort Dukeland was caught in the flames of war, the earth was burning and the city was trembling. But this was a sacrifice that all Germans at Fort Dukeland had to suffer.
In the war to defend the country, personal interests are irrelevant. The most important thing is to allow the nation to maintain its independence and freedom. And this is also the most difficult, but it must be done.
All the Germans participated in the battle, which made the New Zealand soldiers who were still holding on feel great fear. They didn't know why they were in such a situation, and they didn't know why they wanted to participate in this battle that actually didn't belong. own war.
But at this point, there is no turning back. Fight to death or surrender, this is their only choice.
Major General Ellington knew that his last moment had arrived. If he relied on his instinct, he would have wanted to resist to the end, but the facts told him how difficult it was to do this.
Those German soldiers were something he had never seen before, and the attack of those German soldiers was something he had never seen before. £® £® £® £® £® He knew that he and his troops could not hold on for much longer. £® £® £® £® £®
Brigadier General Dube in Hanover once again rejected Ellington's request for reinforcements. This made Ellington angry, but he was helpless.
Although it was his first time to participate in the most real battle, he still understood one thing. If Fort Dukeland was lost, could Hanover still hold on?
It is a pity that Brigadier General Dolby does not understand this truth. £® £® £® £® £® Maybe the nightmare will soon come to Brigadier General Dolby. £® £® £® £® £®
The sound of gunfire did not stop at Fort Dukeland all night long. The sound of gunfire rang out everywhere made the New Zealand soldiers feel great despair. The fallen comrades one by one made them scared and scared, making them not know when they would do the same.
The vast majority of them could not bear such a nightmare, so many chose to lay down their weapons. Although this is detrimental to a soldier's honor, what is better than living?
By daybreak, nearly a thousand New Zealand soldiers had died in the battle, and a large number of soldiers had surrendered. This gave Ellington the time to make a choice.
The supporting aircraft cannot be seen, and the supporting reinforcements are also invisible. £® £® £® £® £® What is more despairing than war is the abandonment of friendly forces.
Ellington was therefore unwilling to continue such a war. £® £® £® £® £® He contacted Germany and expressed his willingness to surrender, and Germany quickly gave him the most positive response:
"If the New Zealand Army's 7th Division can lay down its weapons before 11 noon, their lives will be guaranteed to the greatest extent.
It¡¯s enough, it¡¯s enough to have such a commitment. £® £® £® £® £® Ellington ordered all New Zealand soldiers to stop fighting at 8 o'clock.
This is also a great relief for New Zealand soldiers. £® £® £® £® £® They walked out of the temporary positions one after another, and threw away their weapons. £® £® £® £® £® Living is always the thing that most people pursue most. £® £® £® £® £®
The battle at Fort Dukeland is over, and the Ernst Cluster won the battle with almost no effort!
But there is nothing to be too happy about. The New Zealanders' combat effectiveness is very weak, and they are not prepared at all for the first war they face. The upcoming Hanover attack is the most important.
The Americans would abandon their allies' troops, but Westmoreland would never allow the 21st Marine Brigade to suffer the same fate.
They will defend Hannover at all costs. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi fulfilled his promise. He did not embarrass the New Zealand soldiers who surrendered. He even had a brief conversation with Ellington.
Ellington was just as happy to see Baron Alexon as he was when he no longer had to face death.
"I think maybe I will be released after the war is over" Ellington told the other party frankly: "But I will never wear this military uniform again from now on. The war is completely different from what I imagined. £®
Stay away from this cursed war forever. £® £® £® £® £® War cannot be a pleasant memory for anyone. £® £® £® £® £®
At DukeAfter the fortress was recovered, the Berlin General Staff and the head of the German Empire, Adolf Hitler, immediately sent congratulatory messages, but Wang Weiyi didn't even have time to take a second look. The whole plan had just begun.
There are even more powerful enemies waiting for you in Hanover. £® £® £® £® £®
Brigadier General Duby was already prepared - from the first minute the German army entered Fort Dukeland, Duby knew that the enemy would soon appear in Hanover.
He has enough aircraft and artillery on hand. Although he only has one brigade of troops, he is absolutely sure to delay the enemy here and force the German army to return to Teton.
However, he still doesn¡¯t know what kind of opponent he is facing at this moment. £® £® £® £® £®
At Fort Dukeland, Wang Weiyi ordered the construction of a simple airport for fighter planes to take off to assist in the battle. And he himself led the entire group and moved towards Hanover non-stop.
Time is of the essence. He must successfully capture Hanover before Teton falls.
The huge combat machines made a huge roar, and soon the US military in Hanover will face their greatest challenge. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
When the first artillery shell fired in Hanover, Brigadier General Dolby knew that the most important moment in his life had arrived!
Either die in battle here, or establish your own immortal military exploits here - no soldier can resist the temptation of defeating the Skeleton Baron - which can make him the most famous general in the world!
So many people know that this is an impossible task, but they still go ahead without hesitation. £® £® £® £® £®
What makes Dolby even more happy is that he received reinforcements from a regiment: the 126th Armored Regiment of the US Army, which was very important for him to successfully defend Hanover.
Dolby chose to respond to the German troops who appeared in Hanover in a tough way. He ordered all the fighter planes to take off, ordered all the cannons to take off their gun jackets, and ordered the 126th Armored Regiment to take the initiative to attack!
All this, he wanted to tell the Germans - Hanover, definitely not Fort Dukeland! The US military is definitely not those soldiers from New Zealand!
"A good commander!" Facing the American troops who took the initiative to attack, Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Then, let's completely defeat them. Tell Colonel Kolker that I will personally wear the Iron Cross on him!"
The Baron will personally wear the Iron Cross for himself - when Colonel Kolk of the Kolk Tank Assault Group learned the news, his whole person became like a panther after seeing its prey. Fierce and terrifying!
The Kolk Tank Assault Group, like their commander, turned into a group of Black Panthers!
This kind of attack is undoubtedly the craziest. £® £® £® £® £®
The 126th Armored Regiment of the US Army during the assault encountered the German SS Kolk Tank Assault Group who refused to give in. A tank battle soon broke out in Hannover!
Facing the tanks strangled together, the aircraft in the sky have temporarily lost their usefulness. Only the armed helicopters can barely play some role, but such assistance is disappointing and insignificant to those on the ground!
No matter in terms of tank performance or quantity, the Kolk Tank Assault Group does not fall behind at all, and even their tank performance far exceeds that of the US military.
Before World War II, German weapons were known for their advanced performance and excellent manufacturing. After the end of World War II, the Germans took this excellent quality to the limit. No country in the world can surpass them.
If it weren¡¯t for the traitors led by Klull, Germany would never have imagined that war would break out on its own soil. £® £® £® £® £®
Now, it¡¯s time to retaliate in kind. £® £® £® £® £®
The 126th Armored Regiment of the US Army had to face a terrible tank battle. £® £® £® £® £®
The tanks one after another were destroyed in the crossfire. This is not terrible. The most terrible thing is the fighting enthusiasm and determination of the Germans on the opposite side.
Often when a German tank was destroyed, the soldiers in the tank would get out of the tank, pick up their infantry weapons, and shoot violently at the enemy. When they're in the tank, they know they're armored soldiers. After losing their beloved tanks, they regarded themselves as ordinary infantry!
As long as the war has not stopped, their battle will never stop. £® £® £® £® £®
This is a belief that is difficult for Americans to understand. £® £® £® £® £®
U.S. Army 126th Armored Corps?Some couldn't stand it anymore. Facing those enemies like black panthers, they began to feel fear. Those rolling torrents of steel are simply unstoppable.
From the first minute of the tank battle, Wang Weiyi did not even ask about the situation of the Kolk tank assault group. He knew very well that his subordinates had never let him down.
They know how to fight and win. This is a group of soldiers that any commander needs!
Dolby was completely different. He kept anxiously asking about the battle situation on the front line, but the battle situation reported to him was not optimistic.
Colonel Warkin of the 126th Armored Regiment even made a request to withdraw.
The colonel believes that it is unwise to continue to engage in attrition with the enemy. The German army must surpass his own troops in terms of tactics and morale. If this continues, the 126th Armored Regiment may soon lose the battle.
"But Brigadier General Duby asked Warkin and his 126th Armored Regiment to fight until the afternoon to try to buy enough defense time for Hanover.
Colonel Walkin couldn't help but curse the damn brigadier in his heart. £® £® £® £® £® He himself should go to the front line to see this extremely tragic war. £® £® £® £® £® He should see for himself how crazy the German attacks were. £® £® £® £® £®
His troops are suffering huge losses, his tanks are being scrapped one after another, and his soldiers are dying one after another. £® £® £® £® £® If you have not been to the front line in person, no one can know the cruelty and tragedy of the war, and no one can know what kind of price it is paying. £® £® £® £® £®
But Colonel Walkin had no choice. The order he received was to obey all orders issued by Brigadier General Dube, even if the order turned out to be wrong. £® £® £® £® £®
Colonel Walkin's betrayal mobilized all his energy, if it was effective for the outcome of the war. But he knew very well that he could not hold on for much longer. £® £® £® £® £®
?? Continuous combat and constant casualties have brought the nerves of every American soldier to the verge of collapse. They really can¡¯t figure out why there are German soldiers in the world who are not afraid of war or death. This is a nightmare for them that is difficult to wake up from.
The sound of gunfire never stopped. This was a terrible torture. As another tank platoon was completely annihilated, Colonel Warquin finally had enough patience and issued an order to evacuate the battlefield. Yes, he knew very well what his order would bring to him, but more importantly, he could no longer let the soldiers sacrifice in vain.
That¡¯s a crime¡ªthat¡¯s a real crime!
The 126th Armored Regiment of the US Army has all withdrawn from the battlefield, and the subsequent tasks are left to those aircraft. £® £® £® £® £® But Colonel Walkin had to face the livid Brigadier General Dolby!
"Yes, in your opinion this may be a cowardly act." Colonel Walkin defended himself loudly: "But I still suggest that you should see those crazy Germans with your own eyes. They are not human beings, yes , I can confirm that they are not human beings, they are a group of war machines, they are a group of black panthers who smell the smell of blood!¡±
Black Panther - This was the first time Brigadier General Dolby heard someone describe the German army like this.
But this did not calm his inner anger: "Colonel Walkin, because your retreat ruined the entire combat plan, you must take responsibility for this!"
"I will take responsibility for this!" Colonel Walkin did not flinch at all: "I can even go to the military court and accept all the trials of the court, but I can't make fun of the lives of the soldiers. General, we There is no match for the Germans. Here, we can only die in vain!¡±
This is the first time that Brigadier General Dolby has heard someone speak to him like this. £® £® £® £® £® Colonel Walkin should really be shot, but all he could see in the colonel's eyes was calmness. £® £® £® £® £®
Yes, calmly, Dolby swore that he saw it right. It was an expression he would have after he thought he had done the right thing.
"I don't know how to punish you yet." Dolby sighed: "Colonel, but what I want to tell you is that honor is more important to soldiers than anything else. We can lose our lives, but absolutely Don't lose your honor. Go back to where you came from, Colonel. I hope the next battle can wash away your shame!"
However, Colonel Walkin did not think he had any shame. £® £® £® £® £®
Dolby got on the phone with the Allied General Headquarters. On the phone, he reported to Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland about the day.War situation: "We did encounter some setbacks Ah, please don't worry, the problem is not that serious. Yes, I can completely handle it, and I guarantee that I will be able to hold on to Hanover Colonel Warkin? He did well. Although he failed to resist the Germans, he did his best. No, I will not give him any punishment. £®I believe that the colonel and his soldiers will be braver than any other.
Dolby is also a commander who can protect the interests of his subordinates. £® £® £® £® £® In fact, he knew very well that if Colonel Walkin was punished under such circumstances, it would be a serious blow to morale. If this is the case, why can't we use other methods to inspire the colonel's determination and enthusiasm for fighting?
Sure enough, Colonel Walkin, who had been listening to the phone call, showed a grateful expression on his face. £® £® £® £® £® He really didn't expect General Dube to speak like this for him. £® £® £® £® £®
"Next time, I will die on the battlefield!" Colonel Walkin said solemnly: "As you said, I will wash away my shame in the battle!"
Brigadier General Dolby smiled, knowing that he had not made the wrong choice. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Vulnerable, aren't you, Marshal?" General Carloner said cheerfully: "At this pace, I think we will capture Hanover soon!"
There was no expression on Wang Weiyi's face: "Do you really think so, General? The Americans have not used all their strength. They are still observing us, waiting for us to show all our trump cards. General, The cruel battle has not yet begun. I believe that when the sun rises tomorrow, that will be the real test for us!¡±
General Kaloner immediately understood that he was happy too early. Yes, blind optimism is a fatal mistake for any commander, which will make him lose his judgment and even affect the outcome of the entire war.
"Moreover, we must also pay close attention to Teton." Wang Weiyi said slowly: "If Teton cannot be defended, no matter how great our victory is here, it will not help the entire war situation!"
Now, the battle in Teton has become his biggest concern! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand and Sixteen. chaotic attack
Heavy rain poured down, sprinkling God's tears on this land that was suffering from war, and paying homage to the lost heroes. The simple road was soaked by heavy rain and turned into a quagmire full of mud pits, slowing down the advance of both sides and causing both armies to get stuck in the quagmire.
"This counterattack plan of the British army is really stupid and unreasonable!!" Steinman punched the document with too much force, punching the document through the table below.
¡°Steinman, calm down.¡± Desk on the other side wanted to step forward to persuade him.
"Calm down? The British army's counterattack this time is a typical attempt to die! They are going to make countless soldiers sacrifice in vain!" Steinman knew very well that the British army did need to counterattack, but this time the British army's counterattack plan had the same characteristics as the German army had carried out before. In the shadow of a counterattack, this is doomed to fail.
"Steinman, having said that, the British army should also have their reasons, right?" Desk asked.
"The British army is launching a three-pronged counterattack this time. The central cluster is the strongest and the two flanking clusters are the weakest! What kind of layout is this? The flanks are not strong. Once they are breached, won't the main force of the central cluster be directly surrounded! Also, I don't Do you know whether the British army knows which is the strongest group army of the US military? The strongest group army of the US military happens to be their 200 million. It is not obvious that the British army will use its weakest two wings to attack the two powerful wings of the US military. Failure?"
"Why do they care? What did they do when we were in the most danger? They betrayed us!" Bentonson was very dissatisfied with the various behaviors of the British army. His idea was very simple, "Since they don't care whether we live or die, why should we?" To take care of them?"
"Wait a minute, tell me about the deployment of the British army this time." Desk lay on the table and looked at the numbers of the British troops marked on the map with interest.
"It can be seen that the British army has high hopes for the central cluster, but the two wings that are too weak will cause this counterattack to become a disaster I have to prevent this counterattack from starting!" Steinman angrily Talking to himself, he prepared to walk out of the tent.
Steinman frowned, suddenly having a bad premonition in his heart. He forced himself to calm down, but what happened next made him unable to calm down anymore: "Among the three-pronged British counterattack troops, the British troops on the northern route have already set off. It has been two days and there have been exchanges of fire with the US military, and now the entire North Road has been defeated!"
Steinman stood almost petrified. Everything he expected turned out to be true. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
British commander Sergei sat in the tank turret, with only half of his body exposed, enjoying the rare tranquility since the attack.
"Brigadier Commander, we are still three kilometers away from the city of Vassano, please give us instructions."
At this time, the British 3rd Tank Division commanded by Sergey had advanced together with the British 2nd Tank Brigade to an area only three kilometers away from the city of Vassano. It only encountered small-scale resistance from the US military on the way, and now there is no resistance at all. Signs of the enemy.
"Received, move forward in two columns, and send two armored vehicles to conduct reconnaissance and explore the road."
"Understood!" The two armored vehicles broke away from the queue and drove towards a small town only 1 kilometer away from the city at high speed.
"Brigadier! The 1st Tank Battalion was ambushed" The panicked voice of the communications soldier came from Sergei's radio, but the words were obviously interrupted before he could finish speaking.
"Hey! What's going on! Answer! Hey!" What frightened Sergey still happened. This was what he had expected, because he knew that a counterattack with weak offensive power on both wings was destined to end in bloody failure. , and this is only the beginning, the beginning of this tragedy.
"The whole army moves forward! Break into the city!" Sergey decided to fight hand to hand, quickly got into the turret and took up the hatch cover. A large number of heavy tanks dragging huge bodies roared again and drove toward the town at a relatively fast speed.
"Brigade commander, everything is normal! There is no enemy situation."
"Howl¡ª¡ª"
"The enemy is attacking!"
"Boom! Boom!"
The small town ahead was extremely quiet, but suddenly the whistling and explosions of rockets broke the false tranquility.
Two clouds of smoke rose in the town. At this time, there was a roar in the town, and tanks rushed out of the town. This was an elite unit of the US military.
"Attack! For victory!" British tanks fought with countless American tanks. The disparity in numbers tested not only the quality of weapons and combat skills, but also the courage of the soldiers. A purely large-scale tank battle immediately evolved into a bayonet battle between tanks. Tanks from both sides often opened fire at less than ten meters or even zero distance. The British tanks, which had the advantage in weight and armor, continued to bombard the US tanks.?At the same time, they were rampaging inside, but the US tanks, which had the advantages of firepower and speed, were unable to get away from the group battle and were unable to take advantage of their agility. They were forced to fight head-on against the British army in the chaos, but Pi Although they were thin, they were often destroyed by the British army.
Just as the British army was gaining the upper hand in the melee with the US tank troops, a strange sound came from underground, and the earth seemed to be trembling slightly.
"Dong Dong! Dong Dong!" Countless unknown objects emerged from the ground: wearing protective equipment with range finders and fire control systems, carrying an infantry anti-tank gun, and eyes flashing red. Tank killers emerged from the ground as a battalion and appeared behind the British army, but the British army in the middle of the melee had no idea about it. The laser anti-tank gun in the tank killer's hand kept firing at the British troops and his own people in the melee with a strange sound. It was as if the tanks of his own people who were together had already become enemies. The tank killer's indiscriminate attacks soon Caused losses to the British army:
The powerful anti-tank gun fired at the British tanks from the rear, and then penetrated some unsuspecting British tanks with exposed rear armor, and some British tanks with exposed side armor were also hit by lasers. It turned into a fireball, and the balance of the battle began to tilt toward the US military.
"What? There are enemies in the rear!? Damn it Get out of the battle! Retreat!" After suffering considerable losses, the British army finally discovered the tank killer behind them. Sergey knew that there was no point in continuing like this. Under the attack from the front and rear by a huge number of enemies, continuing to fight will only lead to more casualties of soldiers.
Now, we can only retreat temporarily and wait for the reinforcements of the large forces. However, the relentless pursuit of the U.S. military turned Sergei's smooth retreat into a massacre-like retreat. £® £® £® £® £®
The U.S. troops stationed around Teton began to show their true strength. The U.S. troops attacked the British battle group in three directions and successfully blocked the British counterattack. However, a 30-kilometer-wide gap on the southern front did not cause any conflict between the two sides. Notice.
The main force of the British Southern Battle Group stopped advancing a few kilometers away from Vassano. The U.S. military began to attack the Southern Battle Group with superior strength. The Southern Battle Group was attacked on three sides, and its casualties suddenly increased sharply. In order to avoid being surrounded, the Southern Battle Group retreated collectively after abandoning some of its heavy weapons. The Southern Battle Group's attack was eventually blocked. End. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
An armored vehicle drove into the assembly area from outside. This was an armored vehicle from the Southern Combat Group. Its body covered with bullet marks and holes reminded people of how brutal the battle there was.
A British soldier carrying a backpack quickly ran towards the German camping area at the assembly area.
"Hi! What's the matter?" Manna couldn't help laughing when she saw this funny British soldier. "Look forfind your commander, we need you on the front line!"
The British soldier said breathlessly, and took out a document from his backpack tremblingly.
"Oh? I'll convey it right away." Manna took the document and turned around to walk into Steinman's tent: "Steinman, the British army is looking for somethingah!"
As soon as Manna walked to the tent, Steinman, who had a premonition of something happening, walked out of it, and the two just bumped into each other.
"Steinman? Here you go!" Manna handed the document to Steinman.
Steinman took a look at the document and then at the British soldier in front of him: "Oh The British army needs us now?"
"Yes! Very much needed!" The British soldier said very seriously. He took out a letter from his pocket and handed it to Steinman with a sad look in his eyes.
"What's wrong?" Steinman couldn't help asking.
"Sirwe only have thirteen tanks now!"
"What?" "Whatwhat!?" Steinman and Manna both screamed: "Why are the losses so heavy?" Steinman understood the soldiers' desolate eyes, and a fully armored brigade was Being beaten into an armored company, this can show how tragic the battle there was. Even Steinman, who had expected that the British army would inevitably fail, was shocked by such a quick loss.
"Sir, stop talking. Come in and take a look. Go to support them earlier. Ihave to go to the battlefield." There was pleading in the soldier's words. In such a cruel era of war, this soldier still remained Not forgetting his comrades fighting on the front line, he had the opportunity to stay at the assembly area, but he still chose to return to the battlefield.
After the soldier finished speaking and saluted, he turned around and left. Steinman noticed that the soldier's eyes were as firm as steel when he left. Although he did not have the courage to accept death, he had the sonorous courage of a man.
"The British Army"The main force of the army is about to be surrounded! Steinman angrily crumpled the document into a ball of paper and threw it out, then punched himself on the right side of the face with his right hand.
"Is it true?" "Isn't it?" After hearing this, Desker, Bentonson and others simply couldn't believe it. It was extremely unbelievable that the situation of the war had drastically reversed in just a few days.
"Sure enough, the central offensive force of the British army was extremely strong, and it once threatened the US military. However, the two wings of the British army were too weak. Now both the northern and southern fronts have been defeated due to the fierce counterattack of the US military. The central cluster of the British army is now surrounded by enemies on three sides. If the US military's If the rapid advance detachment is carrying out infiltration again, then this operation will be a precursor to failure." Steinman felt as if a big stone was hanging on his heart. He opened the letter with trembling hands and wrinkled it. Baba's paper was pulled out from inside. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Brothers! It's time for our German troops to attack!" At this time, nearly 800 German troops with loaded guns and live ammunition gathered in an open field. They were tasked with reversing the situation of the war, and this was related to the success or failure of this war. As the last reserve force that could be mobilized at this time, the German army faced a situation that no one had ever imagined.
"According to my order, Desker led 400 people from Company A and Company B to the northern front. After arriving, no frontal attack is allowed. You attack the rear of the enemy in the north. Then you all go south to support the counterattack of the main force of the British army in the center. Bentonson I led 400 men from D Company and R Company to the southern front, secretly reached the rear of the US Army, and supported the retreat of the British Southern Battle Group. After completing our respective tasks, we worked together to prevent the US Army Group Center from pursuing the main force of the British army. This is a crucial battle, everyone, the situation on the battlefield has deteriorated, and now it is up to us to reverse it! Soldiers, let us write our own glorious history!"
Steinman said and waved his right hand vigorously to the lower right: "For Germany!"
"For Germany!!" Eight hundred German soldiers chanted their slogans and their beliefs in unison with Steinman. This can be said to be the most comprehensive and domineering slogan in the armed forces, and they have put a lot of effort into this slogan and belief.
"Desk, lead the team and set off! Soldiers of Company A and Company B, I will definitely take you home after the mission is completed."
The Germans in companies A and B nodded slightly. Perhaps they had already prepared for everything that was about to happen on the battlefield. Perhaps, only a few of them could return to their hometown, but now, none of them raised any objections. , this is the German army. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
On the front line, the British northern and southern battle groups were retreating, but the pursuit of the US military made the retreat of the two battle groups not smooth. At this time, the two wings of the British central group were completely exposed to the sharp edges of the northern and southern US Army Groups, and the encirclement was about to begin. At this time, the front line had become a front line without flanks.
"Lieutenant, the radar has been experiencing this problem for 5 hours." A British radar soldier reported to a lieutenant who was observing the situation with a telescope. At this time, the British radar had been malfunctioning for 5 hours.
"What? Let me take a look." The lieutenant put down the telescope and approached the radar soldier. Looking at the screen with snowflakes flashing constantly, the lieutenant broke out in a cold sweat: "This isnotifying the entire regiment to prepare for combat £®¡±
"Howl-howl-boom! Boom!" Several flying large-caliber artillery shells landed on the British army's position, splashing large amounts of dust.
"Thatthat's" The lieutenant couldn't believe his eyes. At this time, at a distance that could be observed with the naked eye, a huge army was gradually approaching, and the air was densely packed. The raindrops of helicopters and the tanks rushing like wolves on the ground proved the extent of the attack they were under. £® £® £® £® £®
"Enter the combat position! It's the US military! Hurry! Hurry!" The lieutenant put on his helmet, picked up his gun and led his men into the position in a panic. The position, which was once as quiet as a ghost town, suddenly became lively again.
More artillery shells hit the British positions, and helicopter gunships in the air continued to pour rockets into the British positions, beating the British troops to the point where they couldn't even lift their heads. £® £® £® £®
"Order the 30th Tank Brigade to come and support us! There are too many American troops!" the lieutenant grabbed the signal corpsman and ordered, then threw the signal corpsman aside. "What's going on with those artillerymen! Fire! Tell them to fire!"
"Boom! Boom! Boom!" The cannon began to roar, and more than a dozen high-explosive bombs fell on the American infantry's assault team, exploding into a cloud of blood mist. The huge impact caused the broken limbs to fly into the sky, and a large swath of them flew into the sky. The infantry was wiped out. £® £® £® £® £®
Da da da. £® £® £® £® £® The cannons and machine guns on the flanks began to fire. The American infantry that was caught off guard instantly fell in large numbers, while the frontThere were also constant explosions in the minefield. Groups of US tanks tried to cover the infantry charge, but as soon as they drove up the gentle slope, they encountered anti-tank mines and directional mines in the minefield. With loud noises, the mines were continuously detonated, and the tanks One vehicle after another collapsed, parts flying everywhere, and the surrounding infantry were also killed.
However, numerical superiority can sometimes reverse the tide of battle. Despite suffering huge losses, a considerable number of US tanks and infantry still rushed through the minefields and rushed towards the British infantry positions that had no obstruction. £® £® £® £® £® Enemies that cannot be destroyed by artillery will be borne by the infantry behind them. What follows will be a flesh-and-blood battle. £® £® £® £® £®
"The enemy is coming! Soldiers, grab your anti-tank weapons and the support team take cover!" The lieutenant picked up his gun, hung a mine on his waist and lay down in the foxhole, waiting for the tanks and infantry to approach.
"Boom!" When the distance between the two sides was less than 30 meters, the mine-type flamethrower in front of the British army's position sprayed out dozens of flames with a diameter of 2 meters, covering large areas of the unsuspecting US military in a sea of ????fire. Among them, many tanks of the US military were also detonated. The high temperature melted the engine compartment cover, which then ignited the engine and caused ammunition explosion. £® £® £® £® £® The tank shells that flew out along with the explosion shock wave also caused a large number of casualties to the U.S. troops following behind.
"Get ready!" the lieutenant ordered, squatting down and throwing the mines on his waist forward, waiting for the tanks to arrive, while some of the surrounding British soldiers picked up explosive blocks and some picked up rocket launchers, but they were more Most of them are prepared with the determination to "go there and never come back". £® £® £® £® £®
"How long until the 30th Tank Brigade comes!"
"They" "Bang ka" Before the signal soldier could finish his words, a shrapnel hit him in the head, and his brains splattered everywhere.
"Damn! Come on!" The lieutenant's heart ignited the flames of revenge. He waved his hand to signal the soldiers behind him to prepare for an anti-tank attack. At this time, the tank that re-entered was less than 20 meters away from the position. £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £® £®
Hundreds of British soldiers, holding explosives in their hands, shouted and rushed towards the approaching US tanks.
This is the most tragic battle in the entire war! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Seventeen. the last gentleman
"Yes, the British army launched an attack rashly, but suffered a disastrous defeat. Even the German General Staff did not know about this attack. Several of the troops they had worked so hard to form suffered a devastating blow. !¡±
Outside Hanover, General Carlonle said with a gloomy face: "After the assault group of the British army collapsed on both wings, the difficult situation it fell into can no longer be described in words. However, fortunately, the Steinmann Battle Group in Teton We have taken the initiative and provided timely reinforcements to the British army.¡±
Wang Weiyi did not expect this. He did not expect that Teton's German army could actually reinforce the British under such difficult conditions.
"We can't control the British for the time being." Wang Weiyi looked at the raging battlefield with a gloomy face: "We must focus all our energy on Hanover now, no matter how the situation changes! Has the Grossdeutschland Regiment arrived? "
"Yes, the vanguard of the Grossdeutschland Regiment has arrived, as has the British Royal Second Division."
"Put all into the attack!" Wang Weiyi no longer hesitated: "Don't leave any soldiers behind, all into the attack!"
At this time, Wang Weiyi and the Ernst cluster he led had already adopted a desperate posture. He no longer considered the situation or the direction in which the war situation would develop. The only important thing to him was how Capture the important city of Hannover!
With the order of Marshal Ernst Brahm, the tragic offensive and defensive battle of Hannover officially kicked off. £® £® £® £® £®
The German army adopted a desperate posture, and the British army also adopted a desperate posture. Brigadier General Duby mobilized most of the troops he could mobilize, relying on Hanover, and struggled to resist the German attack.
According to the analysis of the Allied Forces Command, only Dube and his troops can hold out in Hanover for five to seven days, and the German army will be forced to give up the plan to capture Hanover and march towards Teton again. During this time, No matter how tenacious Teton's German army was, they could not continue to defend Teton with their meager strength. £® £® £® £® £® Then, the balance of victory has seriously tilted towards the Allies. £® £® £® £® £®
Time has become crucial for any party. £® £® £® £® £®
Artillery fire devastated the city, the armies of both sides were intertwined, and the planes that kept appearing in the sky were also strangulating life and death. The German Air Force taking off from the airstrip at Fort Dukeland, just like their army brothers, also showed their loyalty in the skies over Hanover. £® £® £® £® £®
This is the sky dyed red with blood, this is the earth dyed red with blood. £® £® £® £® £®
The British Royal 2nd Division, which was placed at the forefront, already knew that the British attack on the Teton front line had suffered a disastrous defeat. While they were shocked and heartbroken, they poured all their anger on the enemy on the opposite side.
Sometimes war is not just war, but war - or the truest manifestation of inner emotions. £® £® £® £® £®
Although these newly formed British troops do not have high combat literacy, their tenacity is admirable. Like the Germans, they launched wave after wave of attacks on Hanover with fearless spirit.
For Dolby, in fact, he was not too panicked at this time. Although the enemy's strength far exceeded his own, Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland had already called him, and the two Australian infantry divisions quickly will arrive. And this is equivalent to giving Brigadier General Dolby a reassurance. £® £® £® £® £®
The arrival of reinforcements greatly increased the confidence of the US military. Under the cover of air fighters and ground artillery fire, they struggled to support and resist the crazy attacks from the enemy.
Corpses were scattered all over the mountains and plains, and blood gathered into small rivers. £® £® £® £® £® Since mankind invented war, the terrible shadow of death has never disappeared for a day. £® £® £® £® £® This is probably the ugliest and despicable invention of mankind. £® £® £® £® £®
The U.S. military's determination to resist also greatly exceeded the expectations of the Germans and the British, and this also verified that as the war continued, the combat effectiveness of any unit was gradually strengthening. Their fighting determination and combat experience had already It cannot be compared to the early days of the war.
Wang Weiyi also saw all this clearly, but he didn't think there was anything to worry about. In the course of the war, there will always be unexpected situations of one kind or another. As a commander, what he has to do is Choosing trust, he firmly believed that his soldiers would be able to meet his combat requirements.
He didn¡¯t even ask where the front line was at. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, the German armed forcesThe SS Kolk Tank Assault Group once again encountered their old rival, the 126th Armored Regiment of the US Army, and this time, the 126th Armored Regiment seemed to appear on the battlefield with a revengeful mentality.
Colonel Walkin was grateful to Brigadier General Dolby for his trust in him and for his words that helped him avoid punishment. In return, he could only respond to Brigadier General Dolby's trust with his performance on the battlefield.
However, in the battle the previous day, the 126th Armored Regiment had suffered heavy losses, which was a great damage to the confidence and morale of the soldiers. Such damage is difficult to make up for in a short period of time. This is clearly demonstrated on the battlefield.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????U.S.
And Colonel Walkin has no solution to this problem. £® £® £® £® £® The only thing he can do is to put himself on the front line like an ordinary soldier. £® £® £® £® £®
He and his tank bravely stood at the front, constantly using artillery shells and machine guns to fire at the enemy, and refused to give in. He hoped to use this method to inspire the soldiers' courage and determination, and to report Brigadier General Dube's trust in him.
If the German armored forces on the opposite side are a group of black panthers that smell blood, then the 126th Armored Regiment of the US Army at this time is a group of wounded hyenas.
A large number of tank wreckage lay scattered on the battlefield, and some burnt corpses hung on the destroyed tanks. This is the most shocking scene. This is the scene that will appear after the war is over, even if you close your eyes.
It was at this moment that Colonel Varkin's tank was unfortunately hit. £® £® £® £® £®
The colonel jumped out of the tank, and the commander beside him loudly asked him to get out of here immediately, but this was flatly refused by the colonel.
"I will not leave here, and I will not leave here until the end of the war" The colonel's answer was so firm: "Tell General Dube that my armored regiment has suffered a heavy blow and is no longer able to Keep fighting, but I will keep my promise!¡±
His promise is to use his own death to wash away his shame. £® £® £® £® £®
Walkin pulled out his pistol and shouted loudly: "For the glory of America!"
He became a wounded beast. £® £® £® £® £® He kept telling himself that this was his grave. £® £® £® £® £®
The courage of the American soldiers around him seemed to be inspired by the colonel. They shouted loudly and launched a counterattack against the German army.
This is a scene that the 126th Armored Regiment of the U.S. Army will never forget. Here they suffered the heaviest loss since the establishment of the unit.
Colonel Walkin was killed in action on June 30, 1966. £® £® £® £® £® The 126th Armored Regiment of the US Army was destroyed on June 30, 1966. £® £® £® £® £®
Two-thirds of the tanks suffered devastating blows in this battle, and the entire armored regiment was completely destroyed. £® £® £® £® £®
When Brigadier General Dolby heard the news, he felt dizzy and almost fainted. To be honest, he admired Colonel Walkin and knew that he was definitely not a cowardly officer. He succeeded in inspiring the colonel's courage in his own way, but the result was that he lost Colonel Warkin and almost the entire armored regiment.
The only result they achieved was to temporarily block the Germans' crazy attack. £® £® £® £® £®
In the afternoon of this day, two Australian infantry divisions arrived in Hanover, which made Dolby happy.
And an unexpected situation happened. Just as Brigadier General Duby was discussing the battle plan with the commander of the Australian forces, a German captain named Lampden requested to see the top commander of the US military immediately.
"I am Brigadier General Dolby." Dolby still can't figure out the enemy's intentions.
"I am Captain Lampden." Captain Lampden saluted: "General, we found the body of a fallen soldier on the battlefield. Judging from his nameplate, he was a member of the 126th Armored Regiment of the US Army. Colonel Warkin. We have sorted out the Colonel's body and returned it to you according to Marshal Ernst Brahm's instructions."
Brigadier General Dube couldn¡¯t believe what he heard, and the American and Australian officers also couldn¡¯t believe what they heard.
The enemy actually sent Colonel Walkin¡¯s body back. £® £® £® £® £®"General, the colonel's body is outside. If nothing else happens, I will take my leave."
"Captain, please convey my gratitude to Marshal Ernst for me." Brigadier General Dolby calmed down his mood: "Please help me convey to the Marshal that no matter the outcome of the war, I will definitely let everyone know what he has done." Americans know.¡±
The captain left, but the headquarters fell into a long silence.
"A gentleman on the battlefield, right?" Brigadier General Dolby said after a long time: "A true gentleman, he still inherits the fine qualities since World War I, and these qualities have never been seen in us. It¡¯s never happened, is it?¡±
He was shocked by what Marshal Ernst did. £® £® £® £® £® For the first time, he knew that war could actually proceed this way. £® £® £® £® £®
War, sometimes is not just a battle of life and death!
Brigadier General Duby did not know that Marshal Ernst Brahm admired those brave soldiers. He would never forgive any of his enemies on the battlefield. He would use his own way to drive all enemies to death. However, When his enemies showed sufficient bravery on the battlefield, he also showed his respect.
Wang Weiyi received a report from the frontline commander about the death of Colonel Varkin. He felt a little regretful, and also felt that the enemy's colonel should be respected. He expressed his last respect for Colonel Walkin in a special way.
Marshal Ernst Brahm¡¯s actions quickly spread among the American and Australian soldiers. They were shocked by the enemy¡¯s actions, and subtle changes were taking place in their hearts. And a title for the enemy's supreme commander also began to spread quietly among the Allied forces:
The last gentleman!
Yes, the last gentleman, that¡¯s what the Allies called Field Marshal Ernst Brahm.
However, Marshal Ernst Brahm, the last gentleman, soon continued to show his ferocious fangs on the battlefield after doing what a gentleman did!
The German attack quickly resumed after a brief lull. £® £® £® £® £®
After the afternoon, Wang Weiyi invested all the forces of the German Grossdeutschland Regiment, the Kolk Tank Assault Group and the British Royal Second Division, and launched a frenzied attack on Hannover again. The British Royal Third Division was regarded by him as the general reserve.
He is unwilling to give the enemy any chance to breathe. He must use one wave of higher attacks to completely defeat the enemy's defense. Time is the most precious thing for him and the German troops.
The war is still going on according to his wishes. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, Brigadier General Duby only left an infantry regiment in Hanover, and used all his forces outside the city. He hoped to use this method to block the enemy's attack and delay the enemy's progress.
He is also a very brave soldier. He has appeared on the most dangerous front lines several times and personally directed all the soldiers to attack or defend. He must use this method to inspire the soldiers' determination to fight tenaciously to the end, and he must use this method to fulfill Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland's entrustment to him.
Wounded soldiers continued to be sent to Hanover, and the hospital was so busy that it could no longer be described in words. Doctors and nurses kept complaining that they were short of manpower, but the Germans in Hanover were absolutely unwilling to provide any help to the enemy.
They would be happy to see Americans or Australians killed by heroic German soldiers, and they would be happy to see enemy soldiers die in painful wails.
Soon, the soldiers of the German Empire will reappear here, and soon this place will return to the embrace of Germany.
But not all Germans in Hannover did this. There were still a few Germans who were willing to "help" the enemy in special ways.
They are responsible for transporting the wounded. £® £® £® £® £® What's strange is that many injured people died inexplicably on the way to the hospital. £® £® £® £® £®
This quickly aroused the suspicion of Brigadier General Dolby, who quickly ordered the military police to investigate. In fact, the case was not complicated at all.
These "active" Germans who were willing to assist, under the leadership of a German named Reit, secretly eliminated the wounded American or Australian soldiers on the way. They could not fight like the German soldiers, but they But you can use this special method to fight for your motherland.
When facing Brigadier General Dolby, Leite and his companions did not show any fear, but looked at the American general with a smile.
? ??Why do this? "Dolby surprisingly found that he was not particularly angry, but instead sighed and asked.
"You would do the same thing if your country was invaded" Leite smiled slightly: "We have been waiting for this day to come. When this day really comes, I think, There must be another way for us to serve Germany, right?"
Dolby looked at them, and then asked slowly: "Do you know that you will be shot if you do this?"
"Of course we know." Reit still didn't have any fear: "All of us will die, but we are proud of what we have done. Now, you can give the order to take action."
Dolby suddenly felt a little confused. He found that he didn't know what to do. £® £® £® £® £® Shoot them? Yes, he could issue this order without hesitation, but in his heart, he felt that these Germans had actually done nothing wrong.
"You would do the same thing if your country was invaded" There is nothing wrong with Leite's words. No one wants to see their homeland invaded. £® £® £® £® £®
This is a group of brave people, they are not afraid of death, they have long been prepared for this day to come.
¡°However, I also have my own responsibilities. Just as Dolby was about to give the order, he suddenly thought of the last gentleman on the battlefield:
Ernst Brahm!
If he faced such a situation, what would he do? Dubi suddenly made up his mind: "Mr. Reiter, you were sentenced to death for killing Allied soldiers, but do you think you did all these things alone?"
Leyter was startled, and then he understood the enemy commander¡¯s intention. He was slightly grateful: ¡°Yes, General, I did all these things alone.¡±
"Then let's execute Leyter." Dolby looked at him deeply: "Goodbye, Mr. Leyter."
"Goodbye, General." Reiter smiled there again: "Thank you for what you did. Maybe this can help you reduce your crime in the German military court."
Dolby said in a voice that only he could hear: "What you should really be grateful for is Ernst, the last gentleman on the battlefield!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature for better and more updated novels. quick!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Eighteen. young life
For a cruel war, the behavior of gentlemen on the battlefield is nothing more than embellishment. What really needs to end the war is the most precious human life!
The Axis Allied Forces and the Allied Powers have focused all their attention on the line from Teton to Hanover. This war has shown its direction from the beginning. Whoever can achieve the campaign objectives will be able to control it. took the initiative in war.
Both sides are frequently deploying troops in Teton and Hanover, constantly increasing defensive and offensive forces. No one is willing to give up any hope of winning the war.
At Teton, the German army showed sufficient tenacity, and in Hanover, the Allied forces also showed no less tenacity than the enemy. This has never been the case since the war broke out.
Both sides have used their human and material resources to the limit. Everyone is gritting their teeth and insisting on it. When the battle has reached this point, no one is willing to give up, and no one is willing to let their hard work be ruined. At this time, whether the weapons are advanced or not, the tactics are advanced or not, have become secondary. The most important thing is who can persist until the last moment.
Brigadier General Dolby has obviously made such preparations.
From the beginning of the Battle of Hanover, he was very satisfied with the performance of his troops. You know, what he is facing is the Skeleton Baron who has never failed since the outbreak of World War I - a legendary baron! And he was actually able to persevere with the Skeleton Baron until now.
From this point of view, Brigadier General Dolby believes that he has been very successful. £® £® £® £® £®
The two newly transferred Australian divisions provided great help. They also performed very bravely and showed amazing willpower on the battlefield.
To be fair, the German army in Hanover was superior to the Allies in terms of weapons and combat skills of the soldiers. To a certain extent, the Allies in Hanover were using the weak to fight the strong, coupled with the command skills of the commanders on both sides. With such a gap, it is quite good that Brigadier Dolby can achieve this step.
But what¡¯s a bit strange is that the Skeleton Baron doesn¡¯t seem to be very worried about the current stalemate. £® £® £® £® £® This is the most puzzling thing. £® £® £® £® £®
Even after the British Royal Third Division arrived on the battlefield, Baron Skeleton did not immediately put this unit into the battlefield, but has been using it as a general reserve. £® £® £® £® £® Brigadier General Dube wondered if there was any conspiracy, but no matter which aspect he looked at, he could not figure out the conspiracy. £® £® £® £® £®
Maybe it¡¯s the intense war that makes me worry too much. £® £® £® £® £® Soon, Brigadier General Dolby completely threw this vague worry behind his mind. £® £® £® £® £®
Starting from July 1st, the German offensive reached a new climax. Many German fighter planes and helicopter gunships appeared on the battlefield. However, not all of these air forces were used to attack the enemy head-on. Instead, they seemed to be there. What are you practicing?
To be honest, Brigadier General Duby had no idea what the Germans wanted to do there. £® £® £® £® £®
The German Army's Grossdeutschland Regiment, the Kolk Tank Assault Group, and the British Royal Second Division's successive attacks kept the American position under artillery fire. The non-stop war was so torturous that on several occasions, even Brigadier General Dube felt like he was going to collapse. He couldn't even close his eyes, couldn't sleep peacefully for even an hour. £® £® £® £® £® This damn war. £® £® £® £® £®
One morning, the Australian battalion at the forefront was again emptied, and Hanover was filled with corpses. As the weather gets hotter, unpleasant smells fill the city. Fortunately, medical technology has been greatly improved now, otherwise the plague might break out in an instant. £® £® £® £® £®
During the intervals of fighting, the soldiers sat listlessly, too lazy to talk or eat. Every bite of food that comes to your mouth always tastes like blood. What happened here is something they will never forget.
"I have a dream." Finally, a hoarse voice broke the desperate calm. The speaker was the Australian soldier Poker. His young face was scratched by bullets in the morning's battle. The treatment left a bloody scar on his face: "I want to return home alive. I have a plantation at home. It is very big. I want to ride a horse and patrol every day at sunrise and sunset. My family¡¯s plantation is probably the happiest thing in my life. £®What¡¯s your dream?
Murphy, who enlisted in the army almost at the same time as him, said in a daze: "I want to be a brewer, you know, I have always liked this. Hey, Murphy, if IIf you are not dead yet, I will definitely treat you to the beer I brewed with my own hands. "
"It's a deal." A bright smile appeared on Zach's face, which made his scars look less obvious: "I will provide you with the raw materials for brewing beer, and maybe we will become rich. £®
The two young people laughed together. £® £® £® £® £® What they didn't know was that at the same moment, two enemies of similar age to themselves were discussing almost the same topic. £® £® £® £® £®
Those are German soldiers De Boer and Carl Sloan of the Grossdeutschland Regiment. £® £® £® £® £® They had been good friends since childhood, went to school together, graduated together, and then joined the holy Waffen SS together. They always think that they are born to be together forever, and one day they will even bring their beautiful bride into the marriage hall together. £® £® £® £® £®
"How is your girl Doria, Debi?" Carl Sloan called his good friend's nickname: "I remember you getting along well?"
"Ah, I just received her letter. Do you want me to read it to you, Karl?" De Boer took out a letter and read in a dry voice: "Dear Debi, I don't know how to deal with this. This letter tells you that since you left, Xie Pu from next door always came to my rescue. Our whole family, I don¡¯t know how to repay him. £®
"That's enough, that's enough." Carl Sloan interrupted his best friend: "Shep? Is that the guy with acne on his face? Damn it, how could Doria like this? Guy? Don't be sad, Derby, I'll give that guy something to look at when the war is over!"
DeBoer suddenly smiled: "Why? My friend? Maybe Doria and I are really not suitable. You must know that we are both German soldiers, and no one knows when we will die. Do you want to A girl has been waiting for me? To be honest, I don¡¯t blame Doria. Let¡¯s wait until the war is over.¡±
Carl Sloan sighed. When will the war end? Only he can understand the deep pain behind his good friend's fake smile. £® £® £® £® £®
"After the war is over, let's go find the girl who truly loves us"
When Carl Sloan said this, the emergency assembly signal had already sounded, and all the soldiers who had seemed so lazy just now entered combat mode.
¡°Attack¡ªprepare to attack!¡±
In the long voice of the officers, the soldiers of the Grossdeutschland began to join the attack again along with the tanks. £® £® £® £® £®
This offensive and defensive battle that took place on the afternoon of July 1, 1966 was the most brutal and bloody battle since the outbreak of the Hanover offensive and defensive battle. Both sides invested a large number of soldiers, and started a life-and-death struggle on this small battlefield. The two sides have repeatedly engaged in the most primitive and terrifying hand-to-hand combat, which has been difficult to see before.
De Boer and Karl Sloan have always fought side by side. They have never been separated, even on such a battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
They stood face to face with two enemy soldiers who were about the same age as themselves. DeBoer took the lead and rushed forward with a roar, picked up the bayonet in his hand and stabbed the opponent viciously, but the enemy did not show any weakness at all. head on.
DeBoer's bayonet penetrated deeply into the enemy's stomach, but at this moment, the enemy's bayonet also penetrated into his stomach. £® £® £® £® £® Both men held the gun tightly and neither one wanted to let go. They just stuck their bayonets into the enemy's body, and then stood face to face. £® £® £® £® £®
Before DeBoer lost his life, he still remembered that there was a fresh scar on the enemy's face. £® £® £® £® £®
Finally, both DeBoer and his enemy let out a heavy sigh in their throats, then they let go of their guns and fell softly on the cursed battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
"Derby!" Karl Sloan saw his best friend dead with his own eyes. He roared angrily and fought with the enemy in front of him angrily.
They lost their weapons, and they were rolling and wrestling on the ground like two wild beasts. At this moment, they forgot their fear. At this moment, all they had in their hearts was anger.
Karl Sloan finally gained the upper hand. He rode on the enemy's body and tightly locked the enemy's neck with both hands. £® £® £® £® £®
Murphy¡¯s will is gradually blurring. Just now, he saw his good friend Zach die, and now he is about to die. He once andZach made an agreement that if he makes wine and Zach provides raw materials for himself, maybe they will become rich, but now everything no longer exists. £® £® £® £® £®
Murphy, whose consciousness was gradually blurring, unconsciously touched something with his hand, and then a strange smile suddenly appeared on his gradually red face. £® £® £® £® £® The grenade's safety is turned on!
After the sound of ¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±, everything fell into silence.
"I will provide you with the raw materials for brewing beer, and maybe we will become rich"
"After the war is over, let's go find the girl who truly loves us"
Not long ago, two pairs of young soldiers from two opposing sides had just made such an agreement, but soon, the agreement would never be realized. The war took away four young pairs whose lives were originally full of dreams. People's lives. £® £® £® £® £®
No one wants to see war, no one wants to see this cruel and bloody war. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
July 1, 1966, Berlin.
"Shep, are you leaving too?"
Facing the plaintive voice of his sweetheart, the pimple-covered face was full of excitement and happiness: "Yes, Doria, I have joined the National Defense Forces and am about to go to the front line. Doria, this is My dream, no, this is the dream of all German men. Wait for me to come back, Doria, wait for me to come back!¡±
"That day, Debi said the same thing to me when he left." Doria's eyes were filled with tears: "Now, are you leaving too? I know I can't stop you. But I beg you to live. return."
"I will, Doria, I will definitely come back alive!"
"Also, if you have the chance to see Debi, please tell him that I am sorry for him"
Shep will never see DeBoer again. £® £® £® £® £®
On July 1, 1966, De Boer, a commando of the SS Grossdeutschland Regiment, died in battle on the Hannover front. On August 2, 1966, Wehrmacht Private Shepp was killed during a reconnaissance mission.
Two young people, two young people who were originally full of vigor, were laid to rest on the battlefield forever. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
However, the war is still going on. £® £® £® £® £® War does not end with death. £® £® £® £® £®
During the whole day of fighting on July 1, the Allied forces suffered more than 2,000 casualties. Terrifying and brutal hand-to-hand combat broke out many times on the battlefield, and a large number of wounded who could not receive timely treatment were still dying in pain. Struggling.
Brigadier General Duby felt sad for these dead soldiers, but he was also proud of the results he had achieved. Under such a fierce attack by the German army, he successfully defended Hannover, although all the outer positions had fallen into the hands of the Germans. But what does it matter? As long as Hanover is still in their hands, the plan formulated by the Allied Command will be carried out effectively.
Brigadier General Dolby was even ready to open a bottle of wine to celebrate.
"General, Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland's phone number"
Brigadier General Dube walked over quickly and answered the phone: "Hello, Mr. Commander-in-Chief. Yes, the enemy's attack has been temporarily repelled. We have suffered heavy casualties. Ah, don't worry. Hannover is impregnable. The enemy will be in a short period of time." There is no way to capture this place. £®Thank you for your praise. A new division is coming. Well, I will stay in Hanover indefinitely. Good luck to you!
After putting down the phone, Brigadier General Dolby let out a long breath. £® £® £® £® £® What a wonderful day. He personally received the commendation from Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland, and new reinforcements were about to arrive. This battle will inevitably engrave his name in the history of the Allied forces forever. £® £® £® £® £®
"Dear Major Howell, can you help me find a bottle of wine?" Brigadier General Dolby, who was in a good mood, called his adjutant Major Howell. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Marshal, we have captured almost all of Hanover's outer positions. Tomorrow we will launch a general attack on Hanover." General Kalloner pointed at the map and said.
However, what is strange is that there is no expression on Wang Weiyi's face. He looks at the map calmly: "General Kaloner, our enemy is very tenacious, isn't he?"
General Kaloner was startled, then clicked?? nodded and admitted: "Yes, the enemy here is tenacious beyond our expectation, and the attack is not going well to some extent, but I can guarantee that we will be able to capture Hanover within two to three days." ¡±
"However, the Allied forces' combat plan has also been successful." Wang Weiyi suddenly said: "Teton will definitely not be able to hold on for another three days. Our plan to break the enemy's flank will be shattered with the loss of Teton. "
General Carroner fell silent. £® £® £® £® £® It is true that during the offensive and defensive battle of Hannover, although the enemy showed great tenacity, there were several very good chances, but Marshal Ernst gave up. When the front line could achieve victory by investing only two regiments, Marshal Ernst not only did not use the reserve team, but ordered the troops to slow down the offensive rhythm.
To be honest, General Caroner has no idea what the marshal is thinking. £® £® £® £® £®
The phone in the command center rang. Wang Weiyi took the call and listened calmly for a while, then put down the phone. When he turned around, a smile appeared on his face: "General Karoner, I must tell you You have good news to report. Our powerful coalition forces have secretly assembled and are about to land in L¨¹beck in large numbers under the command of Marshal Manstein!"
"What?" Carlon almost suspected that he heard wrongly. There is absolutely no chance of this happening!
My powerful coalition forces have been secretly assembled, and under the command of Marshal Manstein, they are about to land in L¨¹beck in a big way!
Where did the powerful troops come from? Where did the massive landing come from? Why didn't anyone know about this battle plan before?
"Marshal, are you talking about the troops commanded by Marshal Manstein about to land in L¨¹beck?" General Kalloner still asked unconvincingly.
"Yes, this is a large-scale landing attack that has never been seen in German history." Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "Our missile force, our air power, the naval force of our British allies, our Italian Allies, our Russian allies, will participate in this attack, General Karoner, victory is in our hands!"
General Karoner was completely shocked by this unexpected situation! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Nineteen. Full login!
The huge German war machine started again, and all programs and plans started.
Soldiers rushed onto the huge apron, carrying various weapons and rushing towards the aircraft parked on the apron. The mechanics and engineers quickly fastened the ropes between the military vehicle and the heavy transport helicopter, then patted the fuselage. The pilot in the cab gave a thumbs up to the mechanics and engineers outside, and then put it on himself Put on the flight helmet.
The soldiers scrambled but without losing discipline to find the light transport helicopter of their respective units. They boarded the helicopter and found their seats.
After the soldiers finished arranging, the pilot started the helicopter's engine. The sound of the engine gradually changed from low to high, and finally became like a woman's scream. The four propellers on both sides of the helicopter began to turn slowly, then accelerated, and finally turned faster and faster.
After a while, the densely packed amphibious armored vehicles and large hovercraft on the sea began to turn around, lined up, and headed towards the city of L¨¹beck ahead. At the same time, the helicopter's engine began to roar, and the transport helicopters on all the landing ships in the fleet began to dispatch. The guides on the apron waved their arms vigorously towards the helicopters to guide them to take off.
Like a swarm of hornets, the helicopters, together with the ships on the water, headed towards the seaside city that was blown up like a burnt steak. Behind the huge landing force was an endless fleet. The fleet is like a steel forest, densely packed extending to the horizon.
This is such a formidable momentum and shock. Being among such a steel legion, I feel how small I am. The soldiers in the cabin took deep breaths desperately to adjust their emotions. For soldiers, whether to go home or not depends on this battle. No matter how well we fought in the past, as long as we can survive this time, we will be the winner.
"We will reach the target in three minutes."
"Received, the target comes into view"
"Understood, keep the heading at 35 degrees, over."
"Received, heading and bearing is thirty-five degrees."
A large group of fierce armed helicopters sprang out from the helicopter formation and arrived in the city before the entire landing force. They must ensure that the entire landing force can successfully land at the designated location without interference from enemy artillery fire.
But in fact, the landing troops were almost at the shore, and the enemy made no movement at all.
The armed helicopter sent back a message saying that there was nothing here. The bombing by planes and the shelling by the navy had overturned the entire target city. No moving objects could be seen on the ground. Everything was finished. The landing area was absolutely safe!
"If that's the case, I'll treat those pilots to drinks!" Gavin muttered, and Chris beside him turned around and said, "Do you think I don't want to?"
After hearing the conversation of the soldiers in the cabin, the co-pilot turned around and asked: "Then if that wasn't the case, I would have to buy you a drink?"
"It's necessary!" Lieutenant Bozik said to the pilots in the cab, causing some people to chuckle. But after a while, the laughter disappeared.
boom! The surface landing force released smoke bombs. The thick smoke screen covered all the amphibious armored vehicles and large hovercrafts like a long white wall.
After a while, the densely packed amphibious armored vehicles and large hovercraft on the water broke through the thick smoke screen and docked one after another. The amphibious armored vehicle stopped for a moment, opened its tailgate, and soldiers poured out of the vehicle. They crossed the knee-deep water and rushed onto the beach desperately. The large hovercraft is more direct. After they land on the shore, they directly lower the front baffle, and all the soldiers and tanks inside rush out.
Various strategic materials were continuously sent to the beach, and groups of soldiers poured onto the beach like artificial tides. The sea water was constantly trampled, and spray and sand were splashed around.
Suddenly, the coastline was covered with soldiers like swarms of ants and armored vehicles and tanks like swarms of beetles.
"The 1st Marine Division, the 4th Marine Division, the 40th Infantry Division and the 70th Infantry Division have landed in the Red 1st Area, Red 2nd Area, Yellow 1st Area and Yellow 2nd Area. The 40th Assault Battalion of the 3rd Assault Brigade, The 45th Assault Battalion and the 21st Armored Division are being deployed, completed."
¡°Ants¡± and ¡°beetles¡± mixed together and swarmed into the city with an unstoppable momentum. However, the swarms of "bumblebees" in the sky did not stop. They had to go further inside to land.
A large helicopter formation crossed over a large sea of ??people and flew towards the center of L¨¹beck. At this time, the pilot turned back and said: "One minute left, machine gunner on alert, be careful of ground fire!"
But the ground is like Pompeii, there is no life at all.Signs of the present.
Everything was destroyed, the city was full of dark ruins, and almost all the buildings were blown into empty frames. Some houses fell down and were lying on the street, and some houses lost a wall, exposing the structure inside the house - there was no complete building visible here. Rubble and rocks were piled up on the streets and roads. Street lamps and telephone poles were either burnt or blown into pieces. Vehicles were twisted on the roadside like crushed paper balls. Incomplete bodies, burnt to black charcoal, were scattered on the road. There is no green on the sidewalks, the trees and flowers are gone!
It¡¯s a horrific sight.
"Fifteen seconds!" the pilot turned around again and shouted.
All the light transport helicopters in the helicopter formation began to descend. The soldiers on the helicopters opened their goggles and held their guns. Every nerve in them was tense and almost broken. They have all been mentally prepared for various eventualities.
boom! The helicopter formation released smoke bombs. Suddenly, a large area on the ground was engulfed in a white smoke screen.
"Four feet!" the pilot counted slowly.
Lieutenant Bozik, who was sitting on the helicopter, took a deep breath.
"Three feet!"
There was a clattering sound of the gun being pulled.
"Two feet to reach the target location."
"Jump, jump, jump!" Lieutenant Bozik shouted to the other soldiers in the helicopter, and then took the lead in jumping out of the cabin. Then, all the soldiers on all the helicopters grabbed their weapons, jumped out of the helicopters into the street, and quickly ran to the roadside. After all the soldiers in the helicopter were gone, the helicopter began to pull up and then left.
"The 40th Assault Battalion and the 45th Assault Battalion of the 3rd German Assault Brigade have arrived at the blue point Z, and the 21st Armored Division is deploying, completed."
The heavy transport elevators in the sky saw that the soldiers of the 3rd Assault Brigade had successfully set foot on the scorched earth, so they also began to lower their altitude and gently lowered the military vehicles and tanks hanging under the belly of the aircraft to the ground. Then the ropes to these vehicles were disconnected with a "snap", and then they pulled up and left, thinking that they had done their best to be good.
The vehicles that broke free from the shackles of the helicopter were like tigers that escaped from their cages and began to wander around the broken streets. All the transport helicopters in the sky began to evacuate, leaving only some powerful and fierce armed helicopters to provide fire support for the ground troops.
After the smoke cleared, the soldiers who jumped out of the helicopter melted into the burnt dead city like candy cubes dropped into hot milk and disappeared without a trace.
The cold rain fell from the sky with crackling crackles, hitting the ground and being smashed to pieces. The ground was filled with dirty puddles, disgusting corpses and messy rubble and rocks.
The soldiers put their rifle butts on their shoulders, hunched over, and carefully inspected any place where the enemy might appear. They cover each other, support each other, and continue to penetrate deeper into the city. The puddles on the ground were constantly trampled, and the rubble and rocks on the ground made a clanking sound under the feet of pairs of boots.
The rain pattered down on the soldiers, making a dull crackling sound.
"Woo¡ª¡ª" The armed helicopter roared and flew over people's heads, and the tank slowly moved forward while turning its huge turret. The creaking sound of the tracks running over the ground made the pebbles on the ground bounce like popcorn on a wok.
Under the cover of friendly forces, the soldiers of the assault brigade roughly opened doors one after another and rushed into buildings one after another. The tanks wiped out the streets again and again, advancing at least five hundred yards in depth.
The brothers from the three squads of Platoon A ran to a ruined building that was flattened by bombs, spread out, and established a temporary defense line. Lieutenant Bozik threw himself behind a pile of bricks next to the ruined building and carefully examined the surrounding situation. After the brothers in the three squads all signaled to Bozik to indicate that there were no suspicious targets around, Bozik waved to Lieutenant Paul's B Platoon not far away, indicating that they could take action.
After receiving the news, Lieutenant Paul asked the fire squad of B Platoon to establish a temporary defense line on the spot. He led the first squad and the second squad into two teams and leaned against the door of the target building. Paul kicked the door open, threw a grenade into the door, and then stepped aside. After the grenade exploded, the brothers from Platoon B immediately rushed into the building.
After a while, Paul's voice came from the dilapidated building, "Clear it!" After a while, soldiers from the first and second squads of Platoon B poured out of the building and met the fire squad outside.
At this moment, Lieutenant Paul accidentally discovered a person running fifty yards away in front of him. He soon discovered that it was an enemy!
? ??Enemy, Blue 936, fifty yards south. "After that, Paul raised his gun and knocked the man down with one shot. Immediately afterwards, an armored vehicle rumbled up and stopped at the place where the enemy was brought down. Everyone in Lieutenant Bozik's A Platoon was nervous. He raised his gun to cover the brothers in Platoon B and the reckless armored vehicle.
The soldiers of Platoon B slowly moved closer, and several people jumped out of the armored vehicle to carefully inspect the allied troops lying on the ground.
Suddenly there was a loud noise that shook the earth. One after another huge explosions exploded among the crowd in row B in the distance! The armored vehicle was blown up on the spot, and broken bricks and stones mixed with sand were thrown up and then shot around. This is definitely an unexpected but reasonable ambush!
"Hide! Lie down on the spot! Don't run around!" Lieutenant Bozik turned his head and shouted.
Suddenly, the booby traps on the entire battlefield began to explode. Boom! Explosions occurred everywhere, and the German troops were blown to pieces. People were being blown down everywhere. The screams started, the "ketchup" started flying, and the whole battlefield started to heat up!
At this time, the enemy's light weapons rang out. As if by magic, the tenacious Allied soldiers emerged from the ruins and began to attack the German soldiers fiercely. The German soldiers who had been prepared also fought back against the Allied soldiers fiercely.
A war reporter named Layton was running around, dragging the camera with one hand and shaking it desperately with the other hand. He felt that the sky and the earth were spinning. The missiles dragged long and thin white smoke and screamed as they crashed into the target. Bullets were flying around. Someone was being shot at any time, and explosions were happening everywhere. The air was filled with the smell of burning and blood, screams, the sound of flesh and blood being torn apart, cries, curses, the sound of bullets coming out of the barrel, and the sound of bullet shells falling to the ground, cutting people's eardrums - both sides were fighting. Attack the opponent with all your strength.
Finally, Layton ran into Lieutenant Bozik's bunker with difficulty, holding the camera and panting. Bozik retracted his body to change the magazine, just in time to see the war reporter. The lieutenant said nothing, he just changed the magazine of his rifle. Boom! A shell hit the side of the bunker, and sand, gravel and soil were shot up and poured onto Lieutenant Bozik. Leiden tightened his body reflexively and covered his head with his arms.
A main battle tank fired fiercely at the enemy with a machine gun, while it drove past the reporter and rushed forward.
"The 40th Assault Battalion and the 45th Assault Battalion encountered the enemy in Blue Area 1 and Blue Area 2, over!" the communications soldier roared into the microphone.
As soon as those Allied soldiers showed up, they were targeted by German soldiers. Lieutenant Bozik leaned out from the side of the bunker, raised his rifle and fired at the area outlined by the red frame in the electronic goggles. Bang bang! The running enemy soldier was knocked to the ground, purple blood splattered all over the ground.
Three more enemy soldiers ran past Lieutenant Bozik's sight. Bozik turned his gun and killed the Allied soldier in front of him. As he was about to shoot two more enemies, the gun jammed. "Damn it!" The lieutenant quickly retreated to the bunker to repair his rifle. The two allies carried forward the rabbit spirit and slipped into a building.
An infantryman and a flamethrower from Platoon C also saw the two "rabbits" and ran to the building under cover of friendly fire and leaned against the wall. The infantryman pulled out a smoke grenade, pulled the tab, and threw it into the window. Then he pulled out a fragmentation grenade, pulled off the tab, popped the safety plate, paused for two seconds, and threw it into the window.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The grenade exploded and thick smoke billowed out. The flamethrower kicked open the door of the building, picked up the flamethrower and sprayed cold air into the door, and then pressed the trigger again. boom! An orange-yellow fire dragon sprang out and rushed into the door. The building burned, and after a while, two allied soldiers covered in fire struggled and rolled out of the house, throwing themselves on the ground and rolling around. The infantry stepped forward and raised their rifles and killed the two allies.
"Hey!" Captain Charles' voice came from Bozik's walkie-talkie. Lieutenant Bozik retreated into the bunker, grabbed the walkie-talkie and asked loudly: "What's the matter?"
"The support troops of the 42nd Commando Battalion are coming soon, we have to clear a landing zone!" Captain Charles shouted loudly. Phew! Two ground-attack missiles pierced the sky, dragging slender white smoke and screaming as they crashed into their targets. Boom! Boom! There were two explosions in the distance, and then, woo, two armed helicopters flew side by side over Bozik's head, forty yards apart. Just then, boom! The armed helicopter on the right was suddenly shot, and its engine exploded. The helicopter struggled to spin and fall into the distance while emitting black smoke. Some German soldiers screamed in panic when they saw this scene.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The mud thrown up by the explosion poured down on Bozik's head. Bozik shook off the dirt on his head and continued to shout, "What? I thought the 42nd Commando Battalion was only responsible for ground combat, oh, it turns out they are also responsible for ground operations.Can you fight in street fights? ! "
"We don't need to worry about this matter, Lieutenant. I hope your A Platoon can find us a medical exchange point. Do you understand?"
"Huh! Got it!" After Bozik answered, he cut off Captain Charles' call directly. He patted the helmet of the war reporter beside him to signal him to stay here. Then the lieutenant ordered the fire squad to stay and suppress the enemy's firepower. He took the brothers from the first and second squads, divided them into two teams under the cover of firepower from armed helicopters and tanks, and rushed in different directions to a building that seemed to be still intact. next to the house. Sergeant Shook, Private Woody and Corporal Black were hit by bullets because they failed to dodge. The "ketchup" surged up and spilled onto the ground. Among them, Sergeant Shuke was killed on the spot, and two others were seriously injured and were lying on the ground screaming.
Sergeant Ringela and several people from the fire squad desperately dragged the two wounded soldiers to the back of a broken car on the roadside. Lieutenant Bozik led the soldiers from the first and second squads into two teams and moved closer. Next to the door of the building.
Bozik stood behind Chris and patted him on the shoulder. Chris stayed close to the door, raised his rifle, and fired a shot into the door lock. Then he put his back against the wall, stretched out his foot and kicked back, kicking the door open, and then quickly flashed back to his original position. Standing on the other side of the door, Medson pulled out a special grenade. He pulled off the tab of the special grenade, flicked off the safety plate, counted silently for two seconds in his mind, and then quickly threw it back into the door while shouting. A cry: "Drop the bomb!" Everyone lowered their heads.
"Boom!" The grenade exploded. Bovich, who was hiding behind Medson, rushed in first, occupied a corner, and shot and killed two enemy soldiers who were stunned by the explosion. Then Chris rushed in After entering, other soldiers filed into the building and shot and killed the wounded enemy soldiers who were lying on the ground and dying.
Purple blood splashed on the wall accompanied by screams.
Bozik¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple could not help but gurgled! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand and Twenty. seize the airport
"Safety! Charles, bring the loser here!"
The lieutenant shouted. Then, the building was immediately filled with another kind of scream. The surviving brothers of B Platoon helped all the wounded soldiers of D Company into the building. Cries, screams and moans immediately pierced the ears of everyone present. Bozik took out an infrared marker bomb and threw it into the corner, then shouted into the walkie-talkie: "Gomande 40DA calls blue 29, Gomande 40DA calls blue 29! Over!"
"Blue 29 received, completed!"
"The landing point has been established. Do not fire on an infrared marker seventy yards east of Blue 970. I repeat, the landing point has been established. Do not fire on an infrared marker seventy yards east of Blue 970. complete!"
"Got it, Gormand 40DA!"
Bozik frowned as he looked at the wounded soldier lying on the ground writhing in pain. One man's ankle was broken and his foot was bent into an incredible shape. Some people lost their arms and legs, and their bloody muscles and blood vessels were exposed. One man's ribs were exposed, and the red bones opened and shrank with the breathing of his lungs. Some people's heads were covered with blood and they had to be wrapped with several layers of gauze to no avail. The medical soldiers were so busy that they wished they could grow another hand to relieve the pressure. ah! The screams cut Bozik's eardrums and drove him crazy.
"The 42nd Commando Battalion enters the blue zone!" The walkie-talkie rang again. Lieutenant Bozik suddenly thought of something. He turned around and shouted to his men: "Everyone who can move in Platoon A, follow me!"
"Hoo!" someone answered loudly.
Aerial gunships began to bombard the enemy forces around the landing area indiscriminately. The helicopter formation of the 42nd Assault Battalion took this opportunity to brave the sky and landed at the designated location crookedly. The soldiers jumped out of the helicopter and ran to the roadside. After all the soldiers had left, the helicopter formation couldn't wait to move higher and quickly escape from this terrifying Shura field.
The world was spinning, and it was impossible to tell who was firing and where. The bullets whizzed past the ears, and various ballistics flew around like silver needles, intertwining into a web of death that even a mouse could not crawl through. There were shouts and curses, and missiles trailed thin smoke through the streets. Boom! There were too many explosions to count.
A tank stopped in the middle of the road and violently bombarded the enemy troops upstairs with its 120mm main gun and 12.75mm machine gun. Just then, whoosh! A missile came over and hit the tank. boom! The tank's turret was lifted like a toy. Deadly blasts of shockwaves and shards of steel knocked those around the tank to the ground.
A tank driver covered in fire struggled to get out of the bombed tank, staggered a few steps, then fell to the ground and could not get up again.
Some soldiers risked their lives by running around the tanks and dragging the wounded soldiers behind roadside bunkers. Others hid behind the tanks, using the tanks as bunkers to cover their teammates to rescue the wounded soldiers.
"Medical soldiers!" someone shouted.
Snapped! A fatal bullet hit Medson hard in the neck. Madson threw his head back and fell to the ground, his rifle falling to the side. Hiss, light red blood spurted out from the wound and splashed everywhere. Lieutenant Bozik rushed forward, grabbed Medson and dragged him desperately behind a broken wall.
"Medic!" the lieutenant roared.
Hissing, blood is still pouring out. Madson opened his mouth and stared. He tried to breathe, but couldn't get any air in. Lieutenant Bozik hurriedly took out the hemostatic cloth, pressed it on Medson's wound, and said to Medson: "Hang on, stay with me, look into my eyes, breathe, don't you still have to shoot five?" A hundred-acre farm? Hold on, you can go home soon."
"Medic!" The lieutenant raised his head and roared again.
Madson twisted in pain and struggled to kick his legs. One of his hands was holding his neck, and the other hand was firmly grasping Bozik's collar. There was blood in his mouth and neck, and he couldn't hold on much longer.
Finally, a medical soldier ran over and began to rescue Medson. Bozik held Medson's blood-stained hand and kept saying: "Hold on, breathe quickly, you will come back alive and open your small farm in Austria."
The lieutenant turned his head and subconsciously looked at the destroyed tank next to him. Suddenly, he spotted a familiar figure appearing behind the tank. He took a closer look and saw that it was Sergeant Flotz!
Flotsz lay down behind the tank and shot at the enemy soldiers. After a while, Flotz had used all the bullets in the magazine. He drew back, pulled the bolt of the gun with a click, and removed the empty magazine. He inadvertently raised his head and spotted Bozik.
Frotz smiled bitterly at Bozik.
??boom! A dazzling flash of light struck the tank like lightning, and Bozik and the medics quickly fell on Medson. The scorching fireball embraced the tank again, and all kinds of debris rained down on the ground. With a crash, the backs of Bozik and the medic were covered with debris.
When Bozik raised his body, he found that Medson's cold hand was still holding his hand tightly, but by this time Medson was out of breath.
The lieutenant looked back at the tank beside him that had been bombed twice, and he was stunned. He saw that the place where Flotz lay had turned into a pool of blood. Frotz's body was spread out in a pool of blood, blown into two pieces of bloody organic matter, like a piece of smashed strawberry cake. Slimy internal organs flowed out, and all kinds of incredible muscles, blood vessels and nerves were exposed to the air, painting the air with the smell of blood.
Pozik stared blankly at Flotz's body, his mind going blank.
boom! The enemy hit the flamethrower's fuel tank, causing a big explosion. The flames directly tore the flame gun apart, and pieces of burning meat were thrown in all directions. But Bozik didn't notice any of this at all, as if it had nothing to do with him. The howls of soldiers from other units came from his walkie-talkie: "Unit 639, move two hundred yards to the right and eliminate the defenders in the southwest corner! Unit 363 retreats backwards from Road R03! Air support is still off the line, no artillery support!¡±
Pozik and Flotz got to know each other because of a fight in elementary school. They have been stuck together since then, and they seem to have endless topics to talk about. They had copied each other's homework, and both had been scolded by the teacher. They have been quarreling until now because they chased the same girl in middle school. £® £® £® £® £®
The scenes of getting along with Flotz played in Bozik's mind like a movie, lingering in his mind. Everything turned into a blood-red bubble, and Flotz's voice became an illusory memory in his mind. So fast, everything happened so fast! Bozik simply could not accept such a cruel reality.
"Lieutenant! Lieutenant!" The medic's roar brought Pozik back to reality. Pozik looked back at the medic, and then vomited out all the sour contents in his stomach.
A few hours later, the sound of gunfire near the blue landing zone gradually became sparse. It seemed that the battle for the blue LZ point was basically over. The soldiers slowly straightened up from behind the bunker and carefully inspected the war-torn city.
The road was littered with twisted corpses and ugly burned-out vehicle wreckage, both from the Allies and from the Germans. Purple blood and red blood mixed together and flowed through the streets like a polluted stream.
The medical soldiers began to get busy, and the engineers also began to repair fortifications and damaged armored vehicles. The number of helicopters in the sky began to increase, and various military supplies were continuously delivered.
"Gomande HQ, prepare to implement plan No. 2." At this time, the quantum walkie-talkies of all the soldiers rang. "The 42nd Commando Battalion defended the blue landing zone for six blocks in front and five blocks in depth. The 45th Commando Battalion is responsible for clearing the R57 road. The 40th Commando Battalion captures L¨¹beck Airport, completed!
"You all heard it! Let's do it quickly!" someone shouted loudly.
¡°Woo, the helicopter formations of the 847th Aviation Squadron and the 845th Aviation Squadron flew over and landed slowly on the street. The troops who received the order began to commotion, and soldiers began to get into the light transport helicopter one after another. After all the combat-capable men in Platoon A entered the helicopter, Bozik picked up his rifle and got in too.
The sound of the engines began to become shrill, and the helicopters of the 847th Aviation Squadron and the 845th Aviation Squadron slowly raised their altitude and began to move towards L¨¹beck Airport. The aviation squadron was sent off with looks and curses from the soldiers of the 42nd Commando Battalion.
Pozik sat in the crowded helicopter, his body swaying from side to side as the fuselage vibrated. The radio in the cab kept ringing, which was particularly annoying.
It¡¯s another boring wait.
"Attention Gormande 40," the voice of Major Pask, commander of the 40th Commando Battalion, came from the airborne radio communicator: "Company A is responsible for clearing the hangars around the airport runway, and then covering Company B in the blue H zone. Clear the ADA around the runway, C Company searches and destroys all targets in the airport, D Company clears the buildings around the runway, the brothers of the 45th Commando Battalion will cover you and guard the rear for us, over."
Pozik gently leaned his head on the back of the chair.
I don¡¯t know how long it took, but the fuselage suddenly bumped, jolting everyone in the cabin. Bozik almost touched the ceiling of the helicopter.
¡°What the fuck is going on?¡±
There was a fierce exchange of small arms fire below, as well as the sound of intensive explosions. Bang bang bang! I don¡¯t know whereThe incoming bullets hit the helicopter and made the sound of stones hitting cans.
Boom! In the distance, a light transport helicopter exploded in the sky, sending burning wreckage flying everywhere.
There was a commotion among the soldiers in the cabin. Everyone was clamoring to get out and leave this hellish place.
The pilot turned around and shouted: "Everyone, sit tight! We have arrived at L¨¹beck Airport!" Boz pulled the handle on the ceiling of the cabin and looked down. He saw many armed helicopters flying away from the flight formation and bombing the enemy's firepower points indiscriminately.
¡°Kill it!¡± The excited voice of the armed helicopter pilot came from the airborne radio communicator.
Several helicopters landed on the runway hurriedly under the cover of armed helicopters and special smoke bombs. After all the soldiers in the helicopters ran out, the helicopters hurriedly pulled up and left. Since the electronic goggles worn by each soldier have a thermal imaging function, Bozik could clearly see through the white smoke screen those soldiers lying on the runway and firing at the anti-aircraft guns on the edge of the runway - ¡ªThey must be soldiers from Company B.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a loud noise and an armed helicopter was hit by anti-aircraft fire. The armed helicopter rolled desperately in the air, billowing thick black smoke. "May! May! We are falling! Red Killer 57 is falling!" The pilot's hoarse shouting was transmitted to the onboard radio communicators of other helicopters.
"Be careful!" Another voice came in, "Dodge! Dodge! It's coming! Be careful!" Boom! The gunship that was hit hit a helicopter. Two helicopters were wrapped in fireballs, boom! The burning wreckage was thrown violently in all directions. A piece of propeller debris rotated at high speed past the helicopter where Bozik was sitting, almost cutting off Bozik's head.
"Christ Jesus!"
D Company¡¯s helicopter formation began to lower its altitude, bang! The helicopter formation fired special smoke bombs, and clouds of white smoke obscured the landing site - a relatively intact terminal building.
Some helicopters hurriedly landed in the open space in front of the terminal building, while others landed on the roof of the terminal building. The helicopter that Bozik was riding in landed on the roof of the building. He and the soldiers jumped out of the helicopter and quickly ran to the stairs.
The helicopter scrambled away.
"Ready to detonate!" A German soldier installed a special bomb on the door of the corridor. Beep beep beep! The bombs began to scream, and the soldiers immediately pressed against the wall and lowered their heads. The frequency of the beeping became higher and higher, and finally it exploded with a bang. The door slammed into the room like a cannonball, causing a cloud of dust. After the special bomb exploded, another soldier threw a flash-bang grenade inside. The flash bomb exploded, and other soldiers quickly rushed into the building, taking short shots at targets they thought were suspicious. Immediately afterwards, a general cleaning began.
¡°Class 1 enters, right side!¡±
"Next unit, enter, left!"
"Coming in! On the left!"
"Target, thirty yards ahead, behind the table!"
"Roger, the target is thirty yards ahead, behind the desk, I'm intervening." Bang bang bang! boom! Bang bang bang! boom! Connor held the rifle and fired short shots at the target while approaching the target until the ally was killed.
"Target falls to the ground!"
"Next unit, be alert!"
"Hoo!"
Suddenly, a solid, spherical object with a faint blue light flew over. "Grenade!" someone roared. Boom! The enemy's grenade exploded, turning the surrounding area into gray. After the dust cleared, Torres stood up with difficulty and looked around. He found Phils lying on the ground, motionless.
"Someone fell to the ground! Phils fell to the ground!"
"Enter the enemy!"
The sound of Allied small arms ammunition being discharged was heard all around, and the soldiers immediately sought shelter in the nearest bunker. Bullets clattered to the ground, hitting the bunker, kicking up debris and dust. Torres grabbed Fiers and dragged him behind a pillar.
Phils must be dead. He was covered in blood. The flesh on his chin and left calf was cut off by grenade fragments, and the bloody bones were exposed. The scene was very horrific.
¡°Son of a bitch!¡± Torres cursed while tearing open Phils¡¯ collar and pulling off Phils¡¯ identity tag.
"The enemy is on the stairs!"
Doe leaned out from the side of the bunker, quickly lay on the ground, and set up his machine gun. Boom, boom, boom! Rows of bullets flew out from the muzzle like a long silver needle, one end connected to the muzzle of the machine gun, and the other end connected to the stairs. Doe smashed all the railings on the stairs in one fell swoop, and at the same time he killed several enemies who dared to take risks.
"Small group of enemies! Big group of enemies!"??There is a class! "
Gavin leaned out of the bunker and fired several shots before knocking down an ally. Gawin quickly retracted and pulled the front sight and rear sight of the rifle hard - there was always a problem with the front sight of his rifle, and Gawin often complained that the fat pigs at the Munitions Department gave the rifle to him without carefully calibrating the sight. Soldier, he thought it was pure murder!
"Karl! Come here!" someone shouted.
Karl got out of the bunker and ran towards the man who called him. As a result, his foot slipped halfway and he fell to the ground with a thud. Just when Carl was struggling to stand up, snap! He was hit in the forehead by an enemy bullet. Half of Carl's head was smashed and his helmet was shot into the air. The rest of Karl's head was like a blooming red rose, and blood spurted out. He fell limply, dead before his body hit the ground.
"Oh my God! Karl is killed!"
"Old rules!"
The fire squad began to strengthen their firepower to attract and suppress enemy firepower. The first and second squads quickly spread to the left and right to expand the attack range.
"There is another enemy soldier, over there!"
Bozik, who had quick eyes and quick hands, raised his rifle and fired three shots to knock down the ally hiding on the stairs. "Target is down, stop shooting!" Bozik shouted. The gunfire stopped. When the team climbed up the stairs and came to the place where the enemy soldier was knocked down, Bozik found that the guy was not dead yet. His belly was still sticking out. It seemed that he was still struggling. breathe.
The scene of Flotz's death immediately rushed into Bozik's mind. He thought of the bloody and smashed strawberry cake. He thought of Flotz's family after receiving the death notice. He thought of Rules of Engagement. The rules of engagement expressly prohibit shooting enemy soldiers who have lost the ability to fight.
But, screw the rules of engagement!
Bozik raised his rifle and shot several times into the enemy's belly. Snapped! Purple blood splashed out, splashed on the ground, and some even splashed on Bozik's face.
"Anyone else?"
"They are all dead!"
"I'm in position, left!"
"Empty!"
"All targets have been eliminated!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Lieutenant Bozik rang the quantum walkie-talkie on his shoulder: "A Platoon has cleared the east corridor of the building, and two people were killed. Requesting the next combat order, over!"
"Well done. Just now, Platoon B discovered that there were more than two hundred people in the waiting hall. According to Platoon B's report, they were non-combatants. I hope that you, on behalf of the brothers in Platoon B, will keep an eye on these guys. According to the rules of engagement, as long as you find any If one person tries to attack, you can wipe them all out!"
Lieutenant Bozik cut off the call! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand and Twenty One. End of the Battle of Hanover
This is a bold and unparalleled attack plan that is completely beyond everyone's expectations!
On July 2, 1966, under circumstances that no one expected, the German army, with the cooperation of the British Royal Navy and the Italian Navy, carried out a large-scale landing in the German city of L¨¹beck!
This was a large-scale landing operation. Most of the British Royal Navy, German armed helicopters, transport aircraft, etc., all participated in this operation.
This is a perfect sea, land and air cooperation!
The battle code name is "Thunderstorm", and the commander-in-chief of the battle is German Marshal Fritz Erich von Manstein! The great marshal who commanded the German army in the Middle East!
The main components of the ground forces participating in the war are those who have experienced hundreds of battles in the Middle East theater and are the most elite group of German armed forces:
The German Manstein Cluster!
??Previously, as the German army continued to win in the Middle East, and countries such as Turkey and Iran successively joined the Allies and dispatched large-scale troops into North Africa and the Middle East, Manstein had been able to free up his hands from the Middle East.
He was appointed commander-in-chief of "Operation Thunderstorm" by Ernst Brahm! One of Germany's most outstanding marshals!
What is surprising is that such a large-scale troop mobilization was not even detected by the Allies. And for this, we must thank Xiaoling and her Purple Light Military Base, who have been silent for a long time!
Xiaoling and Ziguang military bases are using various means that are far ahead of this era to undermine the Allied reconnaissance, releasing false signals to interfere with the Allied radars and all communication and reconnaissance methods!
If the war ends with Germany¡¯s victory, there is no doubt that Xiaoling and Ziguang military bases will be the biggest behind-the-scenes contributors to this victory.
Once L¨¹beck is back in German hands, the German army and their allies will be able to launch an unscrupulous attack along the lines of Hamburg and Bremen, and even surround all the Allied forces in Germany!
What returned to Germany was a truly elite division that had experienced hundreds of battles!
Now, the Allies finally know the true intentions of the German army, and Brigadier General Duby in Hanover finally knows the true intention of the German army.
"The reinforcements to Teton and the attack on Hannover are all fake. The Germans are simply hiding their real plan there - "Thunderstorm"!
Everything is nothing more than acting and confusing the enemy. Such a large-scale landing operation is the real intention of the Germans!
The Allied forces are falling into a terrible siege. £® £® £® £® £®
But it was too late for them. £® £® £® £® £® The only hope for the Allied forces and their commander-in-chief Westmoreland now is that L¨¹beck and the nearby Allied forces can do their best to hold on there, otherwise a terrible disaster will soon come.
But judging from the dynamics and momentum of the Germans, they will never let their enemies realize their "dream" like this!
"Victory has never been so close to me" After finally receiving the news he needed to wait for, Wang Weiyi was surprisingly calm: "Now, let us end the battle in Hannover!"
Let¡¯s end the battle in Hanover - when Marshal Ernst Brahm issued this order, the German soldiers finally revealed their most ferocious minions without reservation!
This is the real attack - the most authentic manifestation of the German army's true combat effectiveness!
Wang Weiyi unreservedly invested all the strength he could, and issued his new order: end all battles in Hanover before July 5th!
It sounds a little difficult, but when the German and British soldiers here heard that the powerful German army had completed the landing in L¨¹beck, huge cheers rang out in their mouths. £® £® £® £® £®
There¡¯s nothing more exciting than this!
They fought for their country, for the freedom and glory of Germany, but no one ever told them when the war would end.
However, this day has already appeared in front of them. £® £® £® £® £®
That kind of excitement and ecstasy, that kind of huge enthusiasm, cannot be described in words, and this is reflected on the battlefield, that is, the lightning-like attack!
On the contrary, the morale of the Allied forces, which had been fighting tenaciously, suffered a serious blow!
Soldiers have faith, and it is their faith that keeps them from giving in. But once such faith collapses, the most terrifying thing will happen.
At this time, Brigadier General Dolby was experiencing the most painful moment in his life.
He once felt complacent that he could block the German offensive. He once thought that he could fight the Skeleton Baron inextricably and classified himself as a famous general of the generation.
But now he realizes that all this is just his fantasy. £® £® £® £® £® Is there any blow in this world more cruel than this?
No matter how much time we continue to hold on in Hannover, it has become meaningless. £® £® £® £® £® However, what made him feel helpless was that even if it was meaningless, he had to defend desperately.
Only I can understand the pain!
Brigadier General Dolby smiled bitterly. £® £® £® £® £® What could be more sad than this? He thought he could be compared with the Skeleton Baron, but in fact, he was not even qualified to carry his shoes. In front of the Baron, he will always be a sad little person.
The sound of gunfire came louder and louder, seeming to show off Germany's imminent victory. And the calls from the front line came to his headquarters one after another, and the situation became critical almost in the blink of an eye.
Brigadier General Dubey has already asked Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland for instructions, but the Commander-in-Chief is probably at a loss as to what to do except letting him continue to hold on. £® £® £® £® £® Brigadier General Dube knew that everything was in chaos, starting from himself and all the way to the Allied General Headquarters. £® £® £® £® £®
Failure beckons to the Allies not far away. £® £® £® £® £®
After the German-centered coalition landed in L¨¹beck on July 2, the Ernst Cluster suddenly strengthened its offensive. With waves of attacks, Hanover soon became a page in the vast ocean. In a flat boat, there is a danger of silence anytime and anywhere.
Dolby tried his best not to sink his ship, but it was clear that he had a better solution by now.
"General, are we about to lose?" his adjutant, Major Howell, asked cautiously.
"Yes, I think we are about to fail" Dubi did not hide anything: "When the enemy retakes L¨¹beck, any battle will no longer be meaningful. Major, do you think we are like Are you a fool? Being played by the enemy like a puppet, but you think you are about to see victory."
Major Howell nodded involuntarily. £® £® £® £® £® Yes, no matter how you look at it, the Allied commanders have become a bunch of fools.
"What else can we do?" Major Howell sighed: "We didn't receive the order to retreat, so we can only stay here, and I think the enemy will probably appear in front of us soon. ?¡±
"An enemy will soon appear in front of us" Dolby also sighed heavily: "But at least one thing is lucky. Although the Skeleton Baron is a terrible enemy, he is also a Gentleman. At least he won't hurt you after you surrender. But Major, are you ready to be a prisoner of war?"
Major, are you ready to be a prisoner of war?
When this question was asked, Major Howell had no idea how to answer it. £® £® £® £® £®
Although the major has not thought about this yet, a large number of prisoners have begun to appear on the battlefield. The first to surrender were the Australian soldiers who had just arrived in Hanover.
You know, if the battle goes well, they will be very brave, but if the war takes a major turn, their mentality will inevitably fluctuate.
They don¡¯t want to all die here. £® £® £® £® £®
The Germans received a large number of prisoners. They did not even have time to manage these prisoners. They only temporarily set up some prisoner of war camps on the battlefield and allowed the prisoners to go in by themselves.
??And this also allowed wonderful things to happen.
There are no people standing guard outside the so-called prisoner-of-war camp. Those prisoners-of-war can easily leave, but few people do so.
"The last gentleman" Marshal Ernst Brahm's actions on the battlefield have been known to everyone. They know that although they are prisoners, at least their lives are safe. And once you leave here, God knows you will be hit by a stray bullet.
So, they stayed in such a "safe house" honestly. £® £® £® £® £®
This has had a series of impacts. More and more people are beginning to follow their example. Many people do not even need to see the enemy.He quickly found the prisoner of war camp and became one of the prisoners of war.
It makes people laugh or cry, but if you think about it carefully, it is actually not funny at all. £® £® £® £® £® What is more important than life in this world?
On July 3, the German and British forces had already entered Hanover, and a large number of Australian soldiers surrendered, but most of the 7th Marine Brigade of the U.S. Marine Corps continued to fight.
"Compared to the Australians, they are much more loyal to Brigadier General Dube. They are never willing to lay down their weapons without receiving orders or before they are completely desperate.
The battle in Hanover was still fierce, but at this time something happened that troubled Brigadier General Doby the most, and actually the Americans the most:
The German people in Hannover, like ordinary Germans in all occupied cities, rose up to resist! This scene has been played out countless times during the Ernst cluster's advance. £® £® £® £® £®
When Field Marshal Ernst Brahm entered Hanover, it was already the evening of July 3. One-third of the city was in the hands of the German and British troops, and the pace of controlling the entire city began to accelerate. .
"I'm very happy to hear your report!" Wang Weiyi told his subordinates calmly: "Colonel Kolker, did your tank assault group suffer heavy casualties?"
"Yes, Marshal, the casualties are still relatively large." Colonel Kolker did not hide anything in front of the Marshal: "But compared with the results we have achieved, we can completely tolerate such casualties."
"Very good, what I need is your spirit." Wang Weiyi nodded approvingly: "But I see that the enemy is still resisting tenaciously. If you can continue to bring me good things when the sun rises tomorrow, Message, I think I¡¯ll thank you very much.¡±
"I will do it, Marshal!" When Colonel Kolker was about to leave, something suddenly occurred to him: "Marshal, you once promised me that you would personally wear the Iron Cross for me!"
Wang Weiyi also remembered his promise. He took off the Iron Cross he had been wearing, and then solemnly put it on Colonel Kolker's military uniform.
For a moment, a fanatical look appeared in Colonel Kolker's eyes. £® £® £® £® £®
After the end of World War II, the issuance of the German Medal has been very rare, especially in recent years. No one has even won the Iron Cross. Then, one was worn on the recent military uniform. What's more important is that this was awarded to him by Baron Alexon himself!
Fight for him¡ªdie for him!
At this time, Colonel Kolker suddenly remembered this sentence that was circulated among the German army. £® £® £® £® £®
The commander¡¯s fanatical mood will always be transmitted to his subordinates. The Kolk tank assault group, which has been fighting on the front line since the beginning of the battle, rejoined the attack like a group of lunatics.
On their two wings were the soldiers of the Grossdeutschland and the British Army. They were not impatient in urban warfare, but cleared the enemy's obstacles bit by bit and stabilized the controlled area bit by bit.
In the brutal battle, those British soldiers who had only been on the battlefield for a short time were also growing rapidly.
But the US military positions were lost inch by inch. They kept retreating and shrinking their positions, but they were never able to stop the enemy's advance.
Late at night on July 3, a nightmarish news plunged Brigadier General Dolby, who was already on pins and needles, even further into despair:
A German commando team raided the Allied military airfield in Hannover and captured the ground crew and numerous aircraft there.
God, what could be more terrifying than this? The airport fell into the hands of the Germans, and now Brigadier General Duby's retreat route was completely blocked.
He thought this was a tragedy, a real tragedy, and now he had to face the fact that the most terrible thing was about to happen.
The loyal Major Howell has always been with him. Although he doesn't know how to comfort the brigadier general, being able to be by his side can at least fulfill the responsibilities of an adjutant.
"How's the street fighting going, Major?" Brigadier General Dolby asked reluctantly.
"The situation is not particularly optimistic." Major Howell said matter-of-factly: "We lack experience in street fighting defense, and the enemy's offensive is too fierce, so I think it will be difficult for us to continue to persist."
Brigadier General Dolby nodded, and then suddenly said: "Do you know a person? This person was born in Virginia. He performed outstandingly in the Mexican-American War and suppressed John Brown's armed riots in 1859. He played an important role in the North and South of the United States.During the war, he was the commander-in-chief of the Confederacy. In the Civil War, he won great victories at the battles of Bull Creek, Fredericksburg, and Chancellorsville, and his name is remembered by all Americans. "
"You're talking about General Robert Lee, right?" Major Howell guessed it immediately.
Brigadier General Dolby said expressionlessly: "Yes, General Robert Lee, a great general in American history. After the Confederate army was exhausted from months of battles, a federal army successfully defeated Captured Petersburg on April 2, 1865. General Lee gave up the defense of Richmond and attempted to join forces with General Joseph Johnson's troops in North Carolina. In 1865, his headquarters was besieged by the Union Army. Surrendered at Appomattox Courthouse on April 9, several of his subordinates proposed refusing to surrender in order to allow some small units to infiltrate outside the encirclement and enter the mountains to engage in long-term guerrilla warfare. After the war, General Lee refused. He applied to the official for post-war amnesty, but was never granted. After the application was submitted, it was submitted to the desk of Secretary of State William Henry Seward. He thought it was a copy submitted by someone else after the matter was completed and filed it away. It was discovered again in his drawer ten years later that the government reserved legal action.¡±
Having said this, he was silent for a moment: "General Lee's application for amnesty set an example and encouraged many former officers and soldiers of the Confederate States of America to accept becoming citizens of the United States of America again. He failed, and he surrendered, but this did not prevent him from becoming a citizen of the United States of America. A great person that Americans respect."
Major Howell immediately understood what the Brigadier General meant: "Are you ready to give up the fight too?"
There was some bitterness in Brigadier General Dolby's words: "Yes, I think I am also ready to surrender. The battle is over, at least our battle is over. I don't expect to become a great figure like General Lee, but at least I don't I am willing to let my soldiers lose their lives in the war in vain.¡±
Major Howell nodded silently, who is willing to die?
Brigadier General Duby answered the phone with the Allied General Headquarters: "Mr. Commander-in-Chief, there is no hope for Hanover anymore. We are rapidly losing. For the lives of the remaining soldiers, I will order everyone to lay down their weapons and surrender." .Yes, the responsibility for this will be mine. Thank you for your understanding and good luck to you and the Allies!"
Then he put down the phone, slowly turned his head and said: "Then let this terrible thing end now!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Twenty Two. massacre
Lieutenant Bozik was numb.
According to the combat instructions, Platoon A rushed into the waiting hall. More than two hundred people in the hall screamed, and the scene suddenly became chaotic. The German soldiers shouted at all the non-combatants stranded in the terminal to get down on the spot.
The fire team rushed to the stairs next to the waiting hall and set up simple observation points on the stairs.
"Get down! Everyone, get down!" the German soldiers roared: "Everyone put their hands behind their heads and get down facing the ground!"
Bang bang bang! Buvich fired several warning shots at the ground, and then the crowd started to commotion again, shouting and shouting, and the scene became chaotic.
"Get down! Don't move!"
The German soldiers on the stairs pointed warily at the crowd in the waiting hall below, holding various weapons. The German soldiers in the waiting hall were on their hands and knees. Those Americans and Europeans who were non-combatants and thought that this place had become American land, whether they were men or women, old or young, were roughly pressed to the ground by the German soldiers. .
"Are you happy today? Huh?" Bozik held up the rifle with one hand and twisted the arm of a kneeling American with the other hand, twisting his arm behind his head. The man was in pain. Yell. "Put your hands behind your head, you stupid pig! Can't you understand people? Lie on your face!" Bozik kicked the American to the ground.
Bang bang bang! Another round of warning shots. After a scream in the departure hall, all the Americans put their hands behind their heads and lay on the ground.
Some people are still sobbing and choking.
"It looks like we've got them under control," Donald said to Peter beside him, breathing heavily while raising his rifle. Peter nodded to him and said nothing.
Bozik picked up the quantum walkie-talkie on his shoulder and said breathlessly: "Gomand 40DA calls Gomand HQ. We have suppressed the non-combatants in the waiting hall. I repeat, we have already Contain the non-combatants in the departure hall, over."
"Roger, Gormand 40DA, guard those people, we will dispatch helicopters to pick you up. I repeat, guard those people, and shoot if you have to, we will dispatch helicopters to pick you up, over."
"Germande received 40 DA, completed."
Edmund took out a pack of cigarettes from his arms, took out a cigarette, lowered his head and lit it for himself with a lighter, and then puffed away.
"These people are really troublesome."
Some German soldiers moved among the non-combatants lying on the ground, searching carefully for their belongings. Not far away, the teammates of those soldiers were holding weapons and carefully covering them to prevent the non-combatants from rebelling.
"The shells are coming!" Suddenly someone shouted, and everyone immediately lay down and took cover. Phew - a shell screamed and hit the floor-to-ceiling window of the departure hall, shattering the window. The ground shook, and the gurgling clods of sand mixed with fine glass fragments were rolled into the waiting hall and poured onto the crowd.
There was another explosion in the waiting hall.
"Get down! Everyone get down!" the soldiers roared at the top of their lungs, "Hold your heads with your hands and get down on your face!"
Boom! There was a loud noise outside, and then, a huge black shadow whirled towards the departure hall while emitting thick smoke. That was a helicopter that was hit by gunfire!
"Stay away from the windows! Be careful!" Bwitch roared.
boom! Boom! The helicopter crashed into the hall and an earth-shaking explosion occurred. Deadly debris flew everywhere. Snapped! A piece of wing fragment came over and hit Kevin's left arm and shoulder. Kevin felt as if he hit a wall, and then his left arm flew out along with half of his chest. Hiss! Dark red blood spurted out like a fountain. Kevin lost consciousness for an instant. He knelt on the ground and then his whole body fell to the side.
"Oh my god! Kevin fell to the ground!"
Those Americans were petrified. An American lay on the ground, choking. He turned his head and looked to the left, then to the right, and found that no one was paying attention to him. Then the American stood up and ran away.
"Hey! Hey! Hey! Come back!" Buwitch noticed the deserter and shouted. But the American ignored him and ran out desperately.
"Someone escaped without authorization!"
"Watch the others!"
"Put him down!"
"Pacifier! Put him down!"
Sniper Cole knelt down on one knee and quickly raised his sniper rifle. He held the sniper rifle steadily, his hands not shaking at all. The man ran out like crazy. Cole turned the sniper rifle slowly and bit the muzzle tightly.? people.
boom! There was a gunshot, and the running man fell to the ground. At this time, more than 200 non-combatants in the entire waiting hall went crazy. They stood up and shouted, pushing and shoving with the German soldiers.
Bang bang bang! Warning shots were useless. Soon, the conflict escalated and the Americans began beating German soldiers. The soldiers held their rifles across their chests and pushed the crazy people hard.
"Out of control! They're out of control!"
"Kill them all!"
"Fire!"
"Fire! All firearms fire!"
Edmund shook off the cigarette in his hand.
Then, a brutal massacre began.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Edmund and Doe set up machine guns and fired wildly at the crowd. Chains of bullets jumped and penetrated into the receiver cover in a steady stream, the gun bolt rolled back and forth crazily, and the smoking shells flew out of the ejection window one by one, pouring on the ground like running water, colliding with each other and making a harsh sound. Ding ding. Machine gun bullets swept through the crowd like a heavy rain, knocking people down one by one like cutting wheat - Edmund and Doe seemed to be testing the overload performance of their squad machine guns.
crazy! crazy! ! All crazy! ! ! More than two hundred people in the waiting hall screamed and rushed towards the exit of the hall like a tide. Behind them, the soldiers raised their weapons and fired desperately. Purple blood and paste-like remains of flesh splashed out from people's bodies and scattered everywhere. The whole scene cannot be described as bloody.
Bozik held a rifle and shot a frightened little girl down. Her grief-stricken mother ran over and tried to pull the little girl away, but she was also beaten to death by Bozik.
Pozik¡¯s stomach began to churn. He wanted to vomit, but he couldn¡¯t. He had already vomited everything in his stomach.
The magnetic firing pin in the rifle hits the bullet hard, igniting the gunpowder in the cartridge case. The bullet flew out of the gun barrel with a bang, and the impact of the gunpowder pushed the magnetic firing pin back hard. The cartridge case popped out with a click of gunpowder, and the next bullet in the magazine was pushed up. The magnetic firing pin returns to the magnetic field of the receiver, and is pushed forward by the magnetic field, hitting the bullet. So back and forth, the guns in everyone's hands roared like crazy.
Sergeant Orison shot one man's head away with a bang, then he turned the gun and broke the legs of another man. The man was still crawling on the ground, so Orison shot him twice more.
Orison finally couldn't bear it anymore and shot while vomiting.
The screams were so loud that they seemed to shake down the ceiling of the terminal. Connor gritted his teeth. Every time he aimed at someone, he always closed his eyes before shooting.
Fred is holding a shotgun. At his feet, a mountain of plastic shotgun casings and tacks had accumulated. He shot an old woman to death, and then knocked down his wife, purple blood splattered on the floor.
Corpses were everywhere, and the smell of blood assaulted people's olfactory organs. Ten years later, any veteran who has experienced this incident will shake his head and say after talking about the experience at that time: "It was so tragic. That was the most terrifying scene I have ever seen in my life."
After ten minutes, the massacre ended. According to the regulations, after killing the prisoners, they should be shot in the head again. But no soldier did this at that time. Everyone collapsed on the ground, looking at the endless mountain of corpses with dull eyes. Among these corpses were young, old, and children.
¡°Crack, someone¡¯s rifle fell to the ground.
Two lines of thin tears slowly overflowed from Donald's eyes, sliding slowly down his rough cheeks to his chin, and then dripped onto the floor. Donald took a deep breath and let it out slowly.
Connor took out a pack of cigarettes with trembling hands, then took out a lighter with trembling hands and lit a cigarette for himself.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The quantum walkie-talkie rang: "Gomande 40 called Gomande HQ, L¨¹beck Airport has been occupied by us, and we need the 59th Independent Assault Battalion. I repeat, L¨¹beck Airport has been occupied by us, and there are no enemies here. Now, the ground is safe, the 59th Independent Assault Battalion can come over, over."
Orison grabbed the walkie-talkie on his shoulder and threw it to the ground.
The Third Assault Brigade paid a heavy price and finally completely captured L¨¹beck Airport. At this moment, L¨¹beck Airport has been transformed into a large outpost military base by engineers. Helicopters rose and landed one after another, busy and busy. Various military supplies are continuously sent to the outpost. The transport planes were parked all over the runway, and piles of soldiers poured out of the transport planes, quickly forming into long lines and densely occupying the entire airport runway.
The entire airport is full of soldiers wearing helmets and armed to the teeth.?And helicopters and transport planes flying around, taking off and landing. Trucks transporting goods came and went, making it extremely busy.
The scene in front of them made the veterans feel proud and sad: they were proud that they had finally broken down this hard bone. What makes them sad is that they have lost too many brothers because of this strong man.
After a heavy transport helicopter stopped on the runway of the outpost, it opened its tailgate. Immediately afterwards, a gust of cold wind rushed into the originally warm cabin and blew through the two people in the empty cabin.
Private First Class Akrit Locher, who was sitting at the door of the cabin, shivered suddenly, then turned around, picked up the backpack and rifle at his feet, and followed Corporal Sally Lean out of the cabin.
Aklit followed Sally, his backpack, his rifle against his chest, his head was tall, and his equipment was clean and neat, just like he was about to participate in the military parade ceremony. Sally walked in front of Akrit. Her face was as yellow and green as a moldy green vegetable, as if she had just had a serious illness. The equipment she wore jingled with the vibration of her footsteps.
This is the most striking contrast between veterans and recruits.
Archimot Rockle is new, and is a uncompromising nerd. Unlike most people in the army, they joined the army because of the almost brutal service system. His joining the army was entirely of his own free will.
Sally Lean is quite pretty, but she rarely speaks because her brother was killed in a battle. She had been in the army for two years. Sally originally joined the army because she wanted to avenge her brother. But when she got here, she realized that this place was not what she imagined at all. The enemy and the enemy were clearly divided.
They walked through most of the base to the temporary position of D Company. Walking into the temporary position, they found the position of Platoon A and unloaded their weapons and equipment.
Sergeant Orison came over: "New here?"
Before Sally Bird could speak, Akrit stood up immediately, straightened his back, and saluted the most standard military salute with all his strength: "Private First Class Aklit Rocher is here to report!"
Akrit¡¯s roar alarmed other people on the battlefield. They stopped what they were doing, looked at Akrit in silence, and then laughed.
"Ha! The military police are here to inspect!"
"You've gone crazy fighting, kid!"
"Don't be so serious, kid," Orison said with a smile: "This is not a war. Also, you must never salute soldiers with a higher rank than you in the future."
"yes!"
Orison shook his head, smiled and walked away.
Akrit hesitated for a long time, and then slowly sat down under the uneasy gazes of everyone.
Someone chuckled twice.
Akrit took out a book from his bag. He opened the book and a photo slid out. The photo showed a very beautiful young girl with a smile that could charm any man.
"Who is this?" Jacks, who had quick eyes and quick hands, snatched the photo of Akrit, "It's so beautiful, is she your girlfriend?"
The brothers suddenly became interested and all gathered around. "Give it back to me!" Akrit reached out in vain to grab the photo, but Jacks dodged it.
"Look! There are words behind the photo!"
"Dear Diana," Jacks turned over the photo and read aloud, "I may die on the battlefield at any time, but if my death can exchange for the lives of others, if all those ugly enemies can be killed, then I won't hesitate! Now that I have become a soldier, now that I am here, I must accept death at any time. Fighting is a soldier's lifelong duty, and warriors are born for war. I will keep fighting until the sun shines. Break the darkness."
¡°It¡¯s so touching and passionate!¡±
"You are so brave, fresh meat, I see you don't even know the difference between a rifle grenade and a grenade!"
"Silly!"
"Does the thought of killing our enemies excite you, Private First Class? Are you going to take that long, damned dick of yours and help us take down those enemies?"
"Do you really think that Diana will wait for you to come back in peace and contentment? Don't be too naive!" Gavin shook his head and said: "Maybe your Diana has been owned by someone else, but you don't know it now. . Maybe it¡¯s your neighbor, maybe it¡¯s the postman, maybe it¡¯s your friend, or they even have a child. Instead of you going home and discovering this shocking fact, you might as well forget her now!¡±
"Exactly!" Jax added: "When you get home she might complain that you are only three inches long and the other guy is six inches long!"
"You are exaggerating. Whose 'Dick' has sixInches long? ! "Boya raised his head and said.
"Yes! I know a guy whose dick is six inches long, and that's the guy who's fucking Akrit's girlfriend!" Jakes yelled.
"You shameless guys, you talk about 'Peanuts', 'Scabbard' or 'Simon' all day long, don't you feel disgusted?"
¡°Ouch!¡±
"Yeah!" The people around started to cheer.
Yaklit stood up suddenly and pushed Jakes hard: "Keep fucking talking nonsense!"
"Well, what do you want? Do you want to lick my ass with your damn tongue?"
"Guys, stop pestering this piece of meat, let's let him know what real war is!" Hoboer said mockingly.
"Brothers, what music do you want to listen to?" Gavin took out a flute and asked. This is one of the few entertainment activities for soldiers in their free time.
"Can you play "The Twelve Days of Christmas"?" Bowsax asked.
"No problem!" Gavin replied, "Come on, let's sing together! Ahem" He cleared his throat, then put up the flute and pressed his lips to the lip pad.
The brisk melody flowed from the flute along Gawen's lips, and the notes fluttered out of the flute like happy birds. Gawyn was intoxicated by his own music. The Leiden reporter on the side was holding a cigarette and holding a camera.
The soldiers were infected by the sound of the flute and began to sing loudly and obscenely. The soldiers in other units' positions also turned around and joined in the chorus:
¡°On the first day of Christmas, my beloved gave me: an unsecured grenade. On the second day of Christmas, my beloved gave me: two delicious roasted peace doves, and a On the third day of Christmas, my beloved gave me: three bars of soap, two delicious roasted peace doves, and on the fourth day of Christmas, I received an unsafe grenade. On the fifth day of Christmas, my beloved gave me: four bee-tail pins, three bars of soap, two delicious roasted peace doves, and an unsecured hand grenade. A bottle of dodgy Motoloff cocktails, four bee-tail needles, three bars of soap, two delicious roasted peace doves, and an unsecured hand grenade from my beloved on the sixth day of Christmas. Give me: six atomic bombs, five bottles of dodgy Motolov cocktails, four bee-tail needles, three bars of soap, two delicious roasted peace doves, and one unsafe grenade.¡±
The lyrics sound very cheerful, but no matter how you listen to them, they reveal a sense of desolation! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country One Thousand Twenty Three. Stade Attack (Part 1)
L¨¹beck had returned to the hands of the Germans, and with the surrender of Brigadier General Duby, Hannover also returned to the hands of the Germans.
After the Ernst Group's assault began, everything was developing on the good side. The enemy has been completely fooled into applause.
Now, the Allies have to consider not only whether they can occupy the entire Germany, but also whether they will be surrounded by the Germans!
Now, the Italians have completely torn off their disguise, publicly announced their withdrawal from the Allies, and joined the ranks of the Axis Powers.
"Betrayal by Italians is actually not uncommon. From World War I to World War II and now, Italians have always been in the process of betrayal, betrayal, and betrayal again.
They don¡¯t care at all which side they are on. The only thing they care about is how much benefit the war can bring to them. Although each of their betrayals only brings harm to the country, rather than any benefits, the Italians always like to work tirelessly in such games.
This is probably also a characteristic of a country.
The simultaneous joining of Russia, Ukraine, and Italy to the Axis Powers, as well as the massive landing of the coalition forces in L¨¹beck, brought about extremely significant changes in the situation of the war.
However, they can no longer mobilize more troops. They cannot punish Russia or even punish the Italians.
At this time, Marshal Ernst Brahm, who had captured Hanover, issued an order for a full-scale counterattack:
¡°All Axis armies, move forward¡ªforward¡ªalways forward! Drive all enemies out of German soil - drive all enemies out forever!
At the command of Baron Skeleton, the Axis troops roared like never before. Planes were roaring, tanks were roaring, and soldiers were roaring:
¡ª¡ªGermany is roaring!
The enthusiasm for fighting in Germany has been completely ignited. Everyone in Germany, whether soldiers or civilians, clearly knows that under the leadership of Baron Alexson, victory is not far away from them. Maybe a year, maybe tomorrow, the goddess of victory will appear in front of them.
On July 5, 1966, the Ernst Battle Group that captured Hanover, the Manstein Battle Group that captured L¨¹beck, and the German troops in Teton simultaneously launched an attack on the important German town of Hamburg. The commander-in-chief of the campaign :
Baron Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
At this time, the Allies had given up their offensive posture and were forced to retreat to the front-line battlefield centered on Hamburg. They switched from offense to defense. This was the most significant change on the battlefield.
Hamburg - will become a decisive center of the German battlefield.
At this time, the German army showed all its power in front of everyone without reservation - the power of the Constant Base, the power of the British allies, everything!
On the morning of July 5, under the order of Marshal Ernst Brahm, the Manstein Battle Group took the lead in launching an attack from L¨¹beck to Stade!
The decisive battle broke out. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The red FEA area No. 9 in Stade is a place that must be fought over, but no one is willing to garrison. This area has a radius of two miles. It is located between thirteen miles south of the German outpost and eleven miles north of the U.S. military's Stade logistics hub. If the Germans occupy that lucky place, then they will It can monitor every move of the US military's logistics hub at all times, and can call for support at any time to completely cut off their logistics arteries. If the U.S. military occupies this Feng Shui treasure land, the U.S. military will be able to throw artillery shells at the German outposts unscrupulously, causing repeated delays in the German military's combat plans.
However, the rainy season in Germany has arrived early. The heavy rain poured down endlessly, making the road a mess. This is bad for both parties. The asphalt coating on the road was shattered by daily bombardment, and the rotten mud was exposed, watered by rain like a swamp. Armored vehicles and tanks were stuck in the mud and could not be pulled out. The non-combat accident crash rate of helicopters has increased several times compared with before. Such weather simply cannot transport large-scale combat troops quickly.
However, the 2nd Reconnaissance Company of the German Waffen-SS Reich Division was one step ahead of the US military and established a foothold there first. But the good times didn't last long. As soon as they established their defense line, they were immediately attacked like a flood by the surrounding US troops.
Now the main task of Platoon A of D Company of the 40th Assault Battalion of the 3rd Assault Brigade is to strengthen the defensive deployment of the 2nd Reconnaissance Company of the Imperial Division and resist the U.S. attack until the Imperial Division's backup troops arrive.
Transport aspects of row A??The 21st Armored Division of the Wehrmacht is in charge. As soon as the armored convoy entered the red FEB No. 9 area 150 yards, it encountered frantic and determined resistance from the U.S. military. The convoy suddenly stopped in front of a heavily armed building. Several tanks and armored vehicles were damaged by enemy troops hiding in buildings.
The convoy could not continue to move forward no matter what. In desperation, Lieutenant Bozik and his soldiers jumped out of the armored vehicle and planned to advance on foot.
¡°As a result, the situation outside was worse than they expected. The enemy showed no pity for their ammunition at all, and the German soldiers were pinned to the spot.
Sergeant Hoboer hurriedly picked up the microphone that was slippery from the rain, stared at the shooting parameters displayed on the goggles, and shouted: "Gomande 40DA calls red FSE29, Gomande 40DA calls red FSE29! It's over. !¡±
"Red FSE29 received, completed!"
"Requesting priority fire support for red FEB093! Seven hundred yards deep, height ten, offset twenty yards to the left, three groups of intensive fire! No correction required! I repeat, attack coordinates, red FEBA093, seven hundred yards deep, height ten , shifted twenty yards to the left, three groups of concentrated shots! No need to correct!"
"Copy that, the cannonball is on its way!"
After a while, phew! Tracer shells pierced the dark sky one after another, falling on the target area like raindrops. Boom boom! There was an earth-shattering explosion in the distance. The strong light illuminated the terrifying battlefield, and the entire earth trembled, as if it were an earthquake. Almost all objects within the bombing range were thrown into the sky and then flung in all directions.
After a while, the shelling ended. Wherever the shells hit, bodies were strewn and it was a mess. The already brutal battlefield became even more intolerable. However, the firepower of the Haifen Stars has not been reduced at all, but is more fierce than before - it seems that they are not ready to surrender. The artilleryman's voice came from Sergeant Hoboer's microphone: "The bombardment is over!" The artilleryman's voice had a strong Bavarian accent.
Hoboer patted Lieutenant Bozik in front and told him that it would be at least thirty seconds before the next round of shelling.
"Thirty seconds is definitely not enough!" Bozik shouted.
The heavy downpour drenched almost everyone present. The raindrops hit him, making a muffled sound. My clothes got wet from the rain and stuck to my body, making me very uncomfortable. There were specks of rainwater everywhere on the goggles, and my feet felt like they were stepping on mud when I stepped on them. It was terrible.
Woo! Two "Diamond" helicopters flew over the battlefield, rolling up a curtain of rain. Corporal Jakes next to Gavin stood up and was about to rush out of the bunker. Unfortunately, he received a bullet and fell to the ground with a grunt.
Gawin reached out a hand, tried to reach Jax, and dragged him into his bunker.
"Oh, damn it!" Gavin cursed as he took out a styptic cloth and bandaged Jax's wound. He discovered that Jakes had been shot in the left arm. Although Jakes' life was not in danger, his entire left arm was blown off from the joint down. Blood flowed from the wound to the ground, staining a large area of ??rainwater red.
"Don't worry, I can't die! The weapon that can kill me hasn't been built yet." Jacks opened his eyes and said.
Chi! A pale flare shot up into the night sky, illuminating the entire slaughterhouse.
With a creak, the main battle tanks of the 21st Armored Division also came up, and the enemy immediately concentrated their firepower on the tanks. Whoosh! A missile came over and damaged the first tank. The second tank quickly turned its turret, aimed at the place where the missile was launched, and fired. boom! Pieces of gravel and soil flew up in a clatter.
If you want to reach the station of the Imperial Division's Second Reconnaissance Company, you must first pass through the damn building in front.
The rainwater flows from the helmet to the face like a small waterfall. Bozik wiped the rain off his face, picked up the walkie-talkie, and shouted: "Firepower squad, set up a firepower point on that broken car and suppress those damn Americans! Squadron 1, flank them with the left wing! Squadron 2 , follow me! Go through that damn building!¡±
Platoon A began to take action. The brothers in the fire squad rushed out of the bunker and ran behind the blown tank one by one under the cover of fire from the first and second squads. Doe lay down behind the tank, set up his machine gun, and began to attract and suppress enemy firepower. The first and second squads took this opportunity to spread out in two different directions, trying to flank the enemy.
But the enemy is much smarter than they think! The first and second squads encountered crazy resistance from the enemy as soon as they penetrated the two wings, and the brothers were immediately pinned down by the American army.
Lieutenant Bozik pulled Sergeant Hoboer aside and shouted: "Hoboer! Notify the 29th Regiment quickly! We need their artillery support!"
Hoboer nodded, took out the microphone with trembling hands, and shouted loudly: "Germande 40DA shouts?Red FSE29, Gormande 40DA calls red FSE29! complete! "
The voice of the artilleryman with a strong London accent came from the other end of the microphone: "Red FSE29 received, over!"
"Attack coordinates, red FEBA" Sergeant Hoboer poked his head and looked at the dilapidated but armed building in the distance. The goggles immediately lock onto the target and convert the target position into shooting elements. After getting the shooting elements, the sergeant retracted his head, stared at the shooting elements through the mottled mirror, and shouted: "093107! Depth is seven hundred yards, height six, shift to the left £®Ten yards, two salvos! I repeat, attack coordinates red FEBA093107! Ten yards offset, no corrections required!
"Copy it! The cannonball is on its way!"
Phew! Tracer shells screamed across the sky and flew from a distance, hitting the target building. Boom! Various fragments were lifted up and shot out in all directions. The huge explosion almost stopped the rain!
"The bombardment is over, thirty seconds!" the artilleryman shouted.
After the bombing, the target buildings were in pieces. German tanks rumbled up, followed by soldiers.
Da da da! The enemy's remaining defensive positions were still resisting desperately, and the German troops immediately fought back.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A tank blew open the outer wall of a defensive position, and the Americans inside fled in terror. The German soldiers seized the opportunity and immediately opened fire to eliminate the fleeing enemy troops.
It¡¯s like getting rid of rats.
Seeing this scene, Akrit suddenly vomited out all the dinner he had just eaten.
Main battle tanks rushed forward while bombarding their targets. Akrit spat out the residue in his mouth, wiped his mouth, then picked up the gun lying on the side and staggered to follow the team in front.
The brothers in Platoon A ran to a blown hole in the building, threw a grenade into the hole, and then rushed into the building one after another. The sound of rain immediately became quieter, and it made a dull pattering sound on the top of the building. At the same time, the soldiers' bodies that had been washed by the rain suddenly warmed up and became even more uncomfortable.
"Class 2, be on guard outside!" Lieutenant Bozik shouted.
"Hoo, Oscar Mike!"
"Class 1 enters! Right!"
"Coming in, on the right!"
"Left!" The soldiers put their rifle butts on their shoulders and carefully inspected every corner of the building.
"Over there! Kill him!" Buwitch raised his rifle and killed an American soldier who was trying to escape.
"Target falls to the ground!"
"The room is safe!"
"Drop the bomb!"
Taylor ran to the entrance of the corridor and pressed his back against the wall at the corner of the corridor. He pulled out a grenade and threw it upstairs along the stairs at the corner. Boom! The grenade exploded, and the soldiers hiding behind Taylor rushed up the stairs.
"Go upstairs!"
"Come up!"
"There! I saw him!" Chris saw an American soldier hiding behind the wall. He raised his gun and fired short shots at the target while approaching the target until he killed the American.
"Target falls to the ground!"
"The fire squad enters! Left!"
"Coming in! On the left!"
"Drop a bomb!" Gavin leaned against the wall and threw a special grenade into the door next to him. Boom! The grenade exploded and the soldiers behind Gawyn rushed into the room, rapidly firing short bursts of fire at any target they deemed suspicious.
"Next person, enter! Left!"
"Coming in! On the left!"
"The room is safe!"
"Be careful! It's on your right!"
Snapped! Linguola was shot down by the Americans hiding in the dark. Lieutenant Bozik beside him immediately turned his gun and shot the enemy soldier who knocked down Ringela to death.
"Someone's hurt!" Boz pulled Ringella and shouted. Lingla fell to the ground, his eyes glazed over and his mouth full of blood.
Medic Torres ran over, checked Ringela carefully, then patted Ringela's chest in disappointment, shook his head, "I'm sorry, sir, he is dead."
Bozik was so annoyed that he pulled open Linguela's collar and tore off Linguela's identity tag. Lieutenant Bozik turned his head and found Akrit standing aside in a daze, staring blankly at Ringela's body. Bozik stood up, took out the body bag from the medic's bag, patted Akrit's arms, and ordered: "Put Ringela's body in it!"
Akrit was immediately frightened.
"To the right!"
"Next person, be alert!"
"Oscar Mike!"
Snapped! A bullet from an unknown source hit Private Allen's stomach and penetrated him. boom! There was a gunshot in the distance, and Allen snorted, clutching his stomach and falling to the ground. Everyone present immediately moved away from the windows and took cover.
"Sniper!" Duren shouted. Hoboer rushed forward, grabbed Allen and dragged him behind a wall away from the window.
This sniper was very powerful, and Allen fell before everyone heard the gunshot. Hoboer pulled Allen and shouted: "Damn it, Thoris! Move your ass over here!"
"Cole!" Bozik shouted, "Find that sniper and tell us his specific location when you find him!"
"Okay!" Cole slowly climbed behind the wall closest to the window with the sniper rifle in his arms, took out the empty can he had been reluctant to throw away, wrapped it into a ball with a scarf, and held it against the sniper rifle. Then he took off his helmet and goggles and put them on the empty cans that were wrapped in a ball. At this time, the empty can looked like the head of a German soldier with his face covered. Cole slowly raised his "head" and shook it slightly by the wall, immediately attracting a shot, bang! The sound of gunfire still sounds only after the bullet hits the target.
Cole untied his scarf, took out the empty can, looked at the bullet holes on it, turned to Bozik and said, "That guy is six hundred yards north by east, about ninety feet high!"
Bozik nodded. Hoboer immediately took out the microphone and called for artillery support.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? There was a violent explosion of artillery shells in the distance. After more than a minute, the shelling stopped. Lieutenant Bozik stood up quietly and found that almost all the buildings in the north-east direction had been blown into empty frames.
The artillery is so efficient at what it does!
"Okay, it's safe!"
¡°The building is cleared!¡±
"Go downstairs!"
"Come down!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The clothes on my body were soaked by the rain again, making them shiny. Lieutenant Bozik led the first squad and the fire squad to join the second squad who was on guard downstairs. He called Sergeant Hoboer and ordered: "Hoboer, notify the field medical team and send Jacks, Allen and Lingla sent him off, and the others stayed put."
Platoon A began to establish a temporary defense line around the building. Hoboer picked up the microphone and switched the channel to the combat communication network of the field medical team: "Gomande 40DA calls red FA993, Gomande 40DA calls red FA993, over."
This time, the person on the other end of the microphone was no longer the British man with a strong London accent, but a German with a hint of brick accent, "Red FA993 received, over!"
"Requesting medical evacuation, red FEBA093392, the infrared mark point is. I repeat, requesting medical evacuation, the specific location is at the infrared mark point of red FEBA093392, completed."
"Roger, Gomande 40DA, the medical helicopter has taken off, estimated time of arrival, five minutes, over."
Sergeant Hoboer put down the microphone and patted Lieutenant Bozik.
Pozik took out the infrared marker bomb, pulled out the latch, and threw it into an open space in front of the building! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Twenty-Four. Stade Attack (Part 2)
After a while, two "Diamond" helicopters rolled up the rain curtain and flew over the building. Among them, the helicopter with a red cross mark on it slowly landed in the open space in front of the building. Another heavily armed V09 helicopter kept circling the building.
Lieutenant Bozik waved back, then picked up Allen and trotted towards the "Diamond" helicopter with a red cross mark.
A crew member wearing a flight helmet jumped out of the helicopter to help support Allen. At the same time, Gavin also carried the injured Jacks to the helicopter.
"Ouch, be careful!"
"You have to wait for us at the base and take care of yourselves. Remember, don't eat my breakfast!"
"I know, don't worry!"
After arranging the two wounded and one body, Bozik forcefully pulled the sliding door on the side of the cabin, then patted the windshield in front of the cab to indicate that the helicopter could leave.
The helicopter began to raise altitude, and then flew away with another helicopter responsible for security.
"Okay, let's go!"
Platoon A removed the temporary defense line and continued to advance. This time the sound of artillery fire was obviously much less, leaving only the sparse sound of gunfire and the sound of rain falling in the distance. But the soldiers did not dare to neglect. They put their rifle butts on their shoulders and tensed their nerves.
The tanks of the 21st Armored Division have gone far away, and this time they can only rely on themselves.
The sound of shell explosions and small arms fire could be heard continuously in the distance, just like hearing the sound of drums through the mountains. It felt very close, but in fact it was very far away.
The heavy rain is still pouring down, with no sign of stopping. Platoon A braved the pouring rain to cover and support each other, and used various cover tactics to slowly advance forward. As the column advanced about six hundred yards, the soldiers detected a dozen or so men about thirty yards behind the corner of the fork in front of the column.
Lieutenant Bozik stretched out his hand to signal the team to stop, and then ordered the first squad to guard both sides of the road in sign language, the second squad to observe the corners, and the fire squad to stand by.
Sergeant Orison, the second squad leader, slowly approached the corner. The soldiers behind him raised their guns and tried their best to carefully check every corner around him. Orison lay gently on the puddled ground. £® £® £® £® £® Dirty water soaked into the sergeant's collar.
Orison carefully poked his gun out of the corner, but before he could see clearly what was going on, he attracted a barrage of tracer bullets from the enemy. Taylor behind Orison pulled Orison back to the corner.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The bullet hit the corner of the wall, splashing rain and rocks.
"Edmund!" Taylor shouted over his shoulder.
Machine gunner Edmund squeezed over, and he and Orison changed positions. Taylor pushed the breech of the gun-borne grenade launcher, stuffed grenades into the breech, and then pulled the breech of the gun-borne grenade launcher back up.
"Are you ready? Suppressive fire!"
Edmund lowered his body and leaned his back against the wall. He twisted around, took a step out, shot at the target, and then retreated back to the corner. After a while, he took a step out again, fired at the enemy, and then pulled back again.
Just when Edmund leaned out to shoot at the enemy for the third time, Taylor seized the opportunity and ran behind a broken car at the intersection. He leaned out from the side of the broken car, raised his gun, aimed at the target and fired a grenade.
Whoops! The grenade jumped out of the gun-mounted grenade launcher, flew into the air, and exploded with a bang. A dozen small needles with automatic identification, positioning and tracking functions flew out from the grenade. They locked on the target, changed direction, and plunged towards the target with a bang.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The flames of the explosion lit up the terrifying streets. Edmund quickly fell to the ground, set up the machine gun, and set the speed machine to burst mode to attract and suppress the enemy with full firepower. Bozik took this opportunity to run across the fork in the road with the other two classes in two different directions.
The fire squad fell behind the bunker next to the intersection. Doe mounted his machine gun and fired at the enemy. Fred lies on the side and kills enemies with short bursts of fire. One squad crossed the fire squad's line and moved toward the enemy's flank.
Two American soldiers ran past Poya. Boa turned his gun and aimed at them, knocking one down with a bang but missing the other.
Ta! The rifle is out of ammunition.
¡°Change the magazine!¡± Boya retracted behind the bunker made of bricks and stones, and shouted while pulling out the magazine. White smoke repeatedly came out of the magazine and the ejection window. Boya put the empty magazine back into the ammunition bag, pulled out the new magazine, tapped the helmet twice, and then replaced the rifle. He snapped the bolt of his gun and was about to continue firing at the enemy, but found that he was suppressed by the enemy.
The enemy's bullets hit the bunker, hitting it hardThe bricks, tiles, and stones jingled and stabbed. Boya glanced at the heartbeat sensor on the rifle and was shocked: the number of American soldiers had suddenly surged from a dozen to more than fifty, and their number was still growing!
This growth rate is simply faster than the reproduction rate of fast-growing chickens!
¡°Fifty goals, maybe more!¡±
"The whole class can't move anymore!"
"Get Squad One back right now!" Lieutenant Bozik roared. Ding Ling clanged, and an enemy grenade flew over, hitting Bozik's feet, splashing with strings of water, and emitting a faint blue light while rolling. Without thinking, Bozik picked up the grenade and threw it back.
Boom!
Like cats touching red-hot coals, the soldiers of the first squad quickly retreated from the enemy's flank to the temporary defense line under the cover of the second squad and the fire squad.
Bang bang! Friendly gunfire came from behind Platoon A. Taylor turned around and saw the brothers of the Imperial Division's 2nd Reconnaissance Company surrounding him while firing.
Captain William Marion, commander of the 2nd Reconnaissance Company, threw himself next to Lieutenant Bozik and shouted loudly: "Tell your people to retreat immediately and evacuate from the sewer with our people. This area is left to us!"
"Hoo!" the lieutenant shouted, grabbing the quantum walkie-talkie on his shoulder, "The first squad and the fire squad will withdraw first, the second squad will take two-by-two cover, Hellfire! Over!"
Orison raised his hand and threw a smoke bomb.
The firepower of the second squad began to increase, and the first squad and the fire squad began to evacuate in an orderly manner, running towards the manhole that Captain William mentioned.
Snapped! A bullet hit Akrit hard on his right leg. Akrit felt as if his right leg had been hit hard by a baseball bat, and it went numb. Then he staggered and fell to the ground.
The water splashed.
In the flash of lightning, everything around seemed to slow down. Time is dozing, the explosions have stopped, bullets, shells and grenades are suspended in mid-air, and the distorted faces of the soldiers are frozen. All kinds of strange thoughts began to invade Akrit's brain.
Scenes from the past, big and small, important and unimportant things all rushed into Akrit's mind. Yaklit thought of his grandparents, parents and brothers and sisters. He thought of the first time he went to school when he was a child: how bright the sun was that day. Little Yak was carrying his schoolbag and waving to his parents while running towards The yellow school bus parked on the side of the road. On the school bus, he met many new friends. Akrit thought of the first girl he liked. The girl smiled and smelled the flowers Akrit gave her, making Akrit think that he was the happiest person in the world. What's that girl's name? Oh, she is my current girlfriend, Diana. Akrit thought of his past college life. £® £® £® £® £® Akrit thought about how naive and ignorant he had been. If God gives him another chance, he will definitely turn around and retire, marry Diana as his wife, and live his ideal life.
He is not afraid of death, but he is afraid that after death, the people and things in his life will slip away from him. He was afraid of dying alone and unknown to anyone.
The rain pounded on Akrit's body, and he was shattered to pieces. The bright red blood flowed from his legs and onto the wet ground, where it was slowly washed away by the rain.
He realized what real war is.
Maybe the war was launched to satisfy the needs of a few people. War satisfies, or has satisfied, man's aggressive instincts, but it also satisfies man's desire for plunder, destruction, and ruthless discipline and despotic power.
But no one cares about this.
Someone tapped Fred on the shoulder, indicating that he was the next person to retreat. Fred took aim calmly, holding his rifle flat and knocking down one after another American soldiers who tried to get closer. When the enemy had a firepower gap, Fred took the time to stand up, patted the shoulder of the soldier beside him, and then ran in the direction of the manhole. At this moment, he found Akrit lying on the ground. Fred stopped, threw the rifle on his back, and without hesitation grabbed Akrit and carried it on his body.
Snapped! A bullet pierced the frail nano-armed vest and penetrated Fred's body. "Ketchup" started to fly, and Fred slipped and almost fell.
Snapped! Another bullet flew and hit Fred. Snapped! Snapped! The third and fourth bullets flew over and embedded themselves in Fred's body. Fred gritted his teeth, gasped, groaned and endured the severe pain, and threw Akrit into the manhole with difficulty, then rolled in himself and fell into the sewer with a crash.
There are two booby traps installed at the entrance of the manhole.
The brothers of the 2nd Reconnaissance Company of the Imperial Division who were guarding the sewers caught them and took them downstairs.Deep in the road.
With the help of everyone, Fred and Akrit moved forward one step at a time in the knee-deep sewage in the sewer. When Fred was pulled up from the sewer by the soldiers, he had already lost consciousness.
The soldiers dragged the two men to a house that had been damaged by bombs. "Medical, fucking medic! Move your fat ass over here!" In a daze, Akrit heard someone roaring.
A medic from the 2nd Reconnaissance Company ran over. He knelt down beside Fred, took off his helmet, threw it aside, and then took off Fred's bulletproof vest.
This kind of bulletproof vest cannot prevent American bullets at all. In the words of soldiers, in addition to being waterproof and increasing morale, this thing is simply a decoration. The medic took off Fred's bulletproof vest and threw it aside. Four bloody bullet holes on Fred's body were exposed.
"Oh, hell!" the medic muttered. He patted Fred on the face hard and shouted: "Hey! Brother, wake up! You can't die here!"
Fred opened his eyes with difficulty, blood gurgling from his mouth. The medics stepped forward to put pressure on his wound. Fred glared at the medic, then stopped moving. The medic looked into his eyes and found that the pupils were completely dilated. He sighed and slowly closed Fred's eyes.
The rain poured down from the broken roof like water from a shower head, pouring down on the soldiers inside.
At this time, someone squeezed through the crowd of onlookers. Yaklit took a closer look and found that it was Lieutenant Bozik and medic Thoris.
"How are Fred and Akrit, are they okay?" Bozik grabbed the shoulder of the medical soldier of the second reconnaissance company and asked.
"This guy is dead. He lost too much blood and it was too late to save him. And this guy is lucky, he was only shot in the leg. You just need to take out the bullet that was left in his thigh." Stranger The medic nodded to them, then stood up, grabbed his rifle and left with his brothers.
Bozik sighed, he tore open Fred's collar, took off the ID tag from Fred's neck, and stuffed it into his pocket.
"I'm sorry, sir, it's all my fault."
"Shut your beak! It's not your fault. Come here, Thoris, and lift him to that table."
Taylor quickly walked to the table and swept away all the messy things on the table. Then, Bozik and Thoris lifted Aklit with force and gently placed him on the table.
Edmund lay down behind a bullet hole in the wall. After ensuring that the barrel of the machine gun was not exposed through the bullet hole, he set up the machine gun and guarded the outside of the house.
"Listen, Akrit, we're going to help you get the bullet later, and we won't use anesthetic. You have to hold back, because this will be very painful." Torres said while changing sanitary gloves, "Taylor, Come here and help us hold him down, Mahjong, and help me open up his wound later."
Taylor walked over, threw the rifle on his back, then freed his hands to hold down Akrit. Bozik took off his tactical gloves, took off the kneepad and leggings on Akrit's right leg, and then ripped open the leg of his right trouser leg with a hiss. The bloody wounds were exposed.
"Get ready, I'll count to three."
Akrit raised his head and looked at his wound. His face was pale and he was breathing heavily, waiting for the huge pain. Taylor immediately reached out and covered his eyes.
"Three" Toris raised his head and looked at Bozik, winking at Bozik. In response, Bozik nodded.
"two"
"One!" Bozik inserted his fingers into Akrit's wound and stretched it open. "Ah!" The heart-rending scream pierced the ears of everyone present.
Thick crimson blood flowed out from between Bozik's fingers. Thoris pulled out a slender surgical clip and inserted it along the wound.
"Ah!!" Akrit screamed like a pig.
Bozik¡¯s fingers kept trembling along with Akrit¡¯s thigh. Suddenly, hiss! A stream of blood spurted out from the wound, splashing all over the faces of Bozik and Toris.
"ah!!"
Torres made a prompt decision, quickly pulled out the hemostatic forceps, and clamped Akrit's aorta. The bleeding stopped. Bozik turned around and asked, "What happened just now?"
"I think we hit his aorta." Torres freed a hand to adjust his goggles. Blood was inadvertently smeared on the goggles: "There! I saw it! Mahjong, hold on!"
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?Te was wheezing like a classic train locomotive, and his endurance had reached its limit. At this time, he actually thought of Hooke's law. He was wondering whether the force exerted by Bozik and Torres on his leg followed Hooke's law.
"There! There!" Bozik opened the bloody muscles, and he could almost see the red bone surrounded by muscles. A small black bullet emerged. Torres stretched out the surgical clip, quickly clamped the bullet head, and then pulled out the bullet head.
There was blood on the table, on the floor, on the boots and gaiters of Bozik and Torres - almost a quart of blood in Akrit's case.
"Oh my God!" Torres injected a dose of penicillin and a dose of coagulant into Akrit's leg, then removed the hemostat and used nano gauze to seal the wound on Akrit's right leg before the arterial blood spurted out. Wrapped tightly. He picked up the bullet, wiped it clean with his sleeve, and stuffed it into Akrit's arms, "Here, this is a very good souvenir, keep it well. We will send you back, don't worry, Your wounds will heal in less than a day."
"I hope so." Akrit thought to himself.
Lieutenant Bozik's quantum walkie-talkie suddenly rang, and Captain William's voice came from inside: "Lieutenant, guard the area two blocks in front of you and one block deep. We have set up mines and fortifications in front of your defense area. .The enemy is coming, good luck to you!"
"You bastards, you don't even give us a break!" Bozik screamed secretly.
Corporal Sally poked her head out from the corner of the window and looked outside, then turned around and shouted: "Two hundred enemies, maybe more, with five heavy armored vehicles! They are attacking us in a pincer-like offensive!"
"Tyler! Quick! Help me carry Akrit to the back!" Lieutenant Bozik shouted.
Sally raised her rifle and used the barrel to break the window.
"Ollison, take your second squad to guard the house over there, and watch the left wing! Donald, take your fire squad to hold the street! Peter, take your first squad to guard the right wing!" Brush, Bozik pulled out a sharp weapon The bayonet clicked onto the muzzle of the rifle.
"Hoo!"
Sally straightened up and held the gun to the corner of the window.
Cole ran into a remote ruined building. He took off the remote control device and tripod on his back, assembled them and set them up behind a hidden bullet hole.
Then he put a spare sniper rifle on the set up remote control device, and then covered the sniper rifle with a camouflage net! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand and Twenty Five. terrible urban warfare
"Hober, follow me!" Boz pulled Hobol and ran upstairs. They ran to the attic and lay down behind a bullet hole only a foot in diameter. Lieutenant Bozik lay behind the bullet hole, holding his rifle flat. Hoboer lay on his back and took out the microphone.
The brothers downstairs have completed their formation. Through the thermal imaging search function of the electronic goggles, which can distinguish heat source objects of 10 12th power hertz, and the image magnification function with a resolution of 100 megapixels, Bozik saw that the enemy was dividing into two teams at about 800 yards and heading towards the two. Slowly approaching Platoon A's temporary position from different directions.
Pozik patted Hobol beside him. Hoboer connected to the combat communication network: "Gomande 40DA calls red FSE29, Gomande 40DA calls red FSE29, over."
The artillery liaison officer's London accent sounded: "Red FSE29 received, completed."
"Requesting priority fire support for red FEBA094858, depthseven hundred and sixty yards, altitudethree, offset to lefttwenty yards, one round. I Repeat, give priority fire support to red FEBA098, depth 760 yards, height 3, offset 20 yards to the left, one shot, completed.¡±
"Received, intervening!"
Whoops! A tracer shell pierced the night sky, flew screaming, hit in the distance, and stirred up an orange light. Several figures were thrown into the air, and the US military formation was immediately in chaos, but they did not stop advancing.
"Correction: minus twenty yards back, height four, six yards left, one shot. I repeat, minus twenty yards back, height four, six yards left, one shot, done. ¡±
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
"Final correction: add ten yards forward, height four, offset angle unchanged, two salvoes! I repeat, add ten yards forward, height four, offset angle unchanged, two salvoes, complete!"
Tracer shells all over the sky tore through the night sky, flying screaming and hitting the enemy unscrupulously. Boom¡ªboom! Boom¡ªboom! Boom¡ªboom! The fire shot into the sky, and the night was illuminated like day by the exploding fire.
Donald pressed the butt of his rifle against his shoulder, his boots filled with water. Connor chewed gum, ignoring the rain running down his face, and stared at the gunfire in the distance. Orison dropped the cigarette butt in his hand and patted the gun bolt. Everyone's nerves were tense.
"The bombardment is over, thirty seconds!"
The shelling had turned the streets gray, but the soldiers could still see the advancing Americans through the smoky dust and foggy torrential rain. "Hold onhold on" Buwitch said to himself while holding the rifle. £® £® £® £® £®
Connor pulled out a long, sharp bayonet from his leggings and clicked it on the muzzle of the gun.
No soldier in the U.S. military¡¯s combat team flinched, and no soldier hesitated. They were all well-trained and good soldiers!
"come on."
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A bolt of lightning struck the night sky in the distance, and the thin rain fell harder.
?????????????????????????????????????? The enemy entered the range of heavy weapons, then gradually entered the range of individual howitzers and rockets, and finally gradually entered the range of rifles.
"Now!"
Someone set off the booby traps on both sides of the road. Boom! Boom! Boom! The booby traps on both sides of the road exploded into the middle of the road, overturning the enemy's ranks. The battle began, and Donald slammed down the enemy he had been targeting for so long, then quickly retreated into cover. After a while, Donald leaned out again, turned the gun, and shot at other targets.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Edmund's machine gun began to roar.
Buvich took out a fragmentation grenade from his arms. He pulled out the tab, flicked off the safety plate, held it in his hand and paused for two seconds, then threw it away with all his strength.
Boom!
The defensive positions of Platoon A are scattered like sesame seeds sprinkled on a pie, two blocks in front and one block in depth. The Marine Corps likes this style of play very much. They believe that this strategy can always make the enemy who comes to invade continue to be attacked by headaches after entering the defensive circle. They like to be like ghosts and shoot away after one shot. run.
However, there is no advantage at all in using this strategy to fight the US military. The US military's goals are firm and its tactics are quite flexible. They have a clear division of labor and never flinch, let alone being distracted by some harassing cold shots.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The enemy armored vehicle moved its four ugly mechanical legs and slowly climbed up like a turtle. Chris stuffed an armor-piercing round into the back of the rocket launcher, then raised the rocket launcher, put it on his shoulder, leaned out from the corner under the cover of fire from his brothers, and knelt down on one knee. "Be careful with the tail flame! I'm going to fire!" He gently pulled the trigger. The dust was blown up by the tail flame.??, the armor-piercing projectile sprang out from the rocket launcher, dragging fine smoke towards the armored vehicle at high speed.
The armor-piercing projectile missed the target. It missed the armored vehicle but hit the building behind the armored vehicle. The armored car's attention was drawn, and it slowly turned its turret, aiming at Chris. "Oh, hell!" Chris jumped up and ran away.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The corner of the wall was blown to pieces, and the place where Chris was just now was blown to pieces, with bricks and tiles flying everywhere.
"Get rid of that damn turtle!"
"Intervening!"
Cole is hiding in another remote ruined building.
??????????????????? A flurry of bullets hit Cole through the wall, splashing dust. Cole quickly tightened his body, realizing that he was exposed and had to move his position.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? The heavy machine guns of the US armored vehicles fired recklessly, so that the Germans did not even dare to raise their heads. Pieces of mud, bricks and earth were scattered everywhere by large-caliber bullets.
Connor ran across the street with his rifle in hand, jumped into a crater filled with mud and water, and soiled his clothes - or rather his clothes were dirty - and he lay down in the crater, Unhooked the muddy individual anti-tank rocket launcher and armor-piercing projectiles from his back, and then inserted the armor-piercing projectiles into the back of the anti-tank rocket launcher.
Connor¡¯s entire body was immersed in the dirty water of the crater. Raindrops hit the dirty water in the crater densely, causing countless dirty ripples. Connor fingered the anti-tank rocket launcher's safety pin and raised the hammer. He shouted: "It's about to be launched! Watch out for the tail flame!" Then he shouldered the anti-tank rocket launcher, straightened up suddenly, and raised his hand to fire a rocket. The tail flames made the surrounding area gray. The armor-piercing bullets screamed and dragged thin white smoke towards the enemy armored vehicles.
Connor quickly lay down.
Boom! A flash of light struck the armored vehicle, causing shards of steel to fly in all directions¡ªConnor was hit. boom! The depleted uranium armor-piercing projectile that got stuck inside the armored vehicle exploded, throwing the armored vehicle's turret high into the air.
Five German soldiers rushed forward, climbed onto the armored vehicle like monkeys, used their rifles to open the roof door of the armored vehicle, stuffed several fragmentation grenades inside, and then quickly jumped off and ran away.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?
The two German soldiers were unable to dodge and were beaten to death by the Americans. The horribly red "ketchup" started flying and splashed everywhere.
Lieutenant Bozik emptied the last round in the magazine, then rolled to the side and lay on his back. "Change the magazine!" He shouted with one hand free as he pulled the bolt of the gun and pulled out the magazine.
Hoboer shouted loudly: "The battle is fierce?"
"That's right, that's right!" Bozik struggled to put the empty magazine back into the ammunition bag, and then pulled out a new magazine from the ammunition bag.
"Watch out for the cannonballs!" Hoboer suddenly yelled. Then a flash of light flashed in front of Bozik's eyes, and then the entire attic was destroyed by artillery shells. In a daze, Bozik felt like he was being thrown backward by the shock wave like a sack, and hit a wall with his head. All kinds of rocks and wood chips flew down, bang bang bang bang.
Pozik lay on the ground, his whole body aching. He felt his ears screaming. Bozik slowly got up, shook off the dirt from his body, and pulled Bu Zhi to stand up. He found that Hobol was leaning against the wall like a broken toy soldier, his head drooped, his eyes were vacant, and thin bloodshot eyes slowly fell from his mouth.
Hoboer¡¯s lower body hung outside the window like a pair of pants.
Lieutenant Bozik felt dizzy.
"Yeah!" A U.S. soldier rushed up to the attic waving his gun fiercely, trying to pierce Bozik with the sharp barrel. Bozik suddenly woke up, but it was too late.
It¡¯s over.
The American's rifle stabbed at Bozik. Unexpectedly, his foot slipped and he accidentally missed the target. God, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity that you can't even buy in a lifetime lottery ticket! Bozik blocked the enemy's rifle with all his strength, and then quickly took out his own pistol.
The American rushed forward, grabbed Bozik's pistol, and threw it aside. At the same time, he drew out a one-foot-long short knife with his other hand and stabbed Bozik hard.
Bozik waved his hand and firmly pressed against the American's hand holding the knife. He took that hand around behind him, then snatched his short knife, and instantly used it at a speed that was too fast for people to react. Americans' throats slit.
Purple blood spurted out, and the American clutched his throat and fell to the ground trembling. Bozik saw his expression clearly before he fell to the ground: it was a complex expression of deep hatred and a little pleading.
Pozik threw the American knife aside and hunched his back.Covering his mouth with one hand, he walked swaying downstairs with the rifle in his other hand.
"Damn it, I'm almost out of ammunition!" Doe shouted as he opened the machine gun's receiver cover, took out the empty ammunition box, stuffed it back into the bag, and then hurriedly took out the last box of ammunition from the bag. Rudy, who was lying on the side, immediately adjusted the shooting frequency to cover Doe's change of ammunition box.
The partner of the Second Reconnaissance Company next to Boa was killed by the enemy. Boa dug out of the crater filled with mud and water and struggled to climb towards the roadside building. As he climbed, he kept mumbling: "Don't die in such a damn place. If you want to die, die in a woman's arms!"
Poya did not notice that there were five Americans twenty yards to his right rushing up to the building not far away. Doe and Rudy are in there!
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Suddenly there was a sound of flesh being torn apart from behind, and Rudy lay motionless on the ground. Doe turned around and was surprised to see a tall American soldier plunging the barrel of his gun into Rudy's back.
Christ Jesus! Doe quickly drew the pistol from his chest and brought Rudy down before the American soldier could pull the barrel out of Rudy's body and impale himself.
"Ah!" Another enemy screamed and rushed up with a rifle. Doe lay on his back, turned his gun and shot him three times, knocking him down.
After killing this guy, Doe rolled and struggled to stand up. Phew! A fly passed through the wall, came in from the outside, and hit Doe right in the butt. Doe lost his balance and fell to the ground.
"Fuck it! Fuck it!"
Whoops! call out! call out! Several German fighter jets flew over the battlefield. Bozik raised his head, looked at the few wisps of smoke left by the fighter, and secretly shouted: "Not good!"
Whoops! A rocket dragged white smoke screaming into the building next to the street, and then exploded with a bang.
Taylor retracted into the crater and shouted: "Change the magazine!" The partner of the Second Reconnaissance Company next to him immediately adjusted the rate of fire to cover Taylor's change of magazine.
¡°Ah!¡± an enemy yelled and rushed from behind, brandishing a sharp American short knife. Taylor immediately dropped his rifle, took out his pistol, turned around and knocked the man down.
"Damn it! We have to move our position!"
"Yes, that's right!"
They grabbed their belongings and jumped out of the crater, running like headless flies into a building on the side of the road, where they found Doe with his butt stabbed through.
"Doe, you won a million dollars!"
"screw you!"
"Brother, where is your point?"
"In the sewer!"
¡°Do me a favor, carry him over, and I¡¯ll cover you.¡± Taylor changed the magazine of the rifle.
Every building in the defense zone has a secret tunnel connected to the sewer. Taylor's partner limped toward the tunnel with Doe on his shoulders. Taylor stuffed a beetail grenade into the grenade launcher, pulled the barrel, slammed the trigger out the window, and scurried away.
Chi! A missile rushed over after hearing the news, embedded in the building, and exploded the room where Taylor had just been. Taylor flew down the stairs and jumped into the tunnel like a rat.
A squad of American soldiers followed Taylor into the tunnel, but several booby traps at the entrance of the tunnel detected them and exploded with a bang. In a flash of light, the American soldier was knocked down, and the tunnel entrance was blocked by large and small pieces of gravel.
The entire underground sewer network in the defense zone was transformed into a small underground military hospital by the Second Reconnaissance Company. The doctor took a quick look at Doe's butt, gave him a dose of penicillin, handed him a roll of gauze, and left in a hurry.
The fighting on the ground continues. Kol basically used the sniper rifle as an assault rifle because the target was too close. Buvich moved his position with difficulty, as various artillery shells exploded around him, and muddy water splashed everywhere.
An old woman in ragged clothes dragged four children through the streets filled with artillery fire. However, the density of firepower did not weaken at all because of these civilians. The old woman and the children ran to the other side of the street and huddled in a corner where they thought they were the safest - in fact, that was the least safe place.
The rain poured heavily on the old woman and the children, and the cold wind made them tremble. Every once in a while, several soldiers ran past them, but no one, whether they were German soldiers or American soldiers, noticed them, as if they were living beings forgotten by the Creator.
Whoops! call out! call out! The German fighter jets that just flew over are flying back again! All German soldiers knew that the return of these fighter jets meant that they were about to commit heinous acts. Donald immediately fell down when he saw this.
The fighter formation flew over the enemy's head at high speed.??He dropped piles of incendiary bombs on their heads like a goddess scattering flowers. boom! boom! boom! The flames of the incendiary bomb exploded into the sky, dyeing the entire sky red.
The battlefield was illuminated once again.
Except for his eyes and the top of his head, everything on Donald's face was blackened. He raised his head, looked around, and found that the US military was starting to make a mess. Donald pulled out the rifle soaked in the dirty puddle, then slowly stood up and looked around.
Whoosh! The fighter formation circled beautifully in the air, flew back again, and used its one-inch large-caliber cannon to bombard the enemies on the ground.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? Boom! Boom! The machine gun shells hit the ground, triggering a series of explosions similar to fragmentation grenades. The shock wave and flying stone shrapnel generated by the explosion overturned all nearby life forms.
"Are you here?" Sally found Donald, "Have you seen Connor?"
"No! How the hell would I know?"
"Connor!"
After searching around for a long time, they finally found Connor. I saw Connor kneeling beside the corpse of a German soldier, dumbfounded. Donald stepped forward and grabbed Connor, but Connor waved his arms like crazy and started shouting hysterically: "I killed him! Kill me! I deserve death!"
Donald and Sally were stunned to see that the body of the German soldier was Connor's brother, Mista. Connor accidentally killed Mista!
The last round of machine gun fire was over, the fighter formation began to return, and the U.S. military was beaten to a rout. Bozik grabbed the mobile phone and roared: "All combat units in row A will move forward a hundred yards and establish a defense line in area B. We must drive them all back!"
"Hoo!"
The U.S. military could no longer hold on and was preparing to retreat. German firepower began to gradually increase.
"Hurry up, the enemy has retreated, we must seize the time to consolidate the defense line!" Donald and Sally recovered from their surprise and tried their best to control Connor who was on the verge of collapse. They dragged Connor away. Like a real criminal, Connor dragged himself on the ground and kept crying: "Kill me! I killed him! I killed him!"
Until the next morning, the rain showed no sign of stopping. The rain was still cleaning the ground. The dirty blood was slowly diluted, ripples appeared in the bomb craters on the streets, and the rotting corpses were wrapped in body bags by the soldiers and dumped in the corner, unnoticed.
In a dilapidated low-rise building, most of the soldiers in Platoon A were holed up inside. The few remaining rays of sunlight in the sky broke through the thick dark clouds and shone into the building. Buvich stretched out his head from the warm sleeping bag, slowly opened his sleepy eyes, and slowly adapted to the surrounding light. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Twenty Six. Paris, Paris!
The magical war is going on in a magical way.
At this time, Wang Weiyi knew that he had partially completed his mission here. The German generals knew what they should do and how they should win the final victory of the war.
And I should turn my attention to another country in Europe, the last piece of the puzzle on the European continent, and it is also an important piece of the puzzle:
France!
This is also a "magical" country. They once had what was known as the most powerful army in Europe, but it collapsed within a few days under the attack of the German army.
They were once Germany's biggest enemies. As a result, after the establishment of the Vichy government, they became one of Germany's allies in Europe, especially at the most critical moment of World War II. Marshal Ernst Brahm said about Paris The visit quickly stabilized the dissatisfaction in the city and turned the general French into pro-German faction.
Or, to be more precise, he became Baron Alexon¡¯s most loyal follower. £® £® £® £® £®
After the outbreak of the Third World War, the French Vichy government was overthrown under the planning of the United States, and a new French government was established with Royce Catri as president and Mengjean Sinager as prime minister. Moreover, they quickly announced their break with Germany, rejoined the Allies, and participated in the all-out attack on Germany.
Didion Lucien, a subordinate of the former French resistance leader Charles de Gaulle, became the defense minister of the new French government, and his close friend Juste Robito became the commander-in-chief of the Allied French forces. .
France still has a very strong strength on the European continent. The Carteri government firmly follows the footsteps of the United States. Regardless of the strong wave of domestic protests, it has always refused to withdraw its troops from Germany and is determined to carry out this war to the end.
In order to reflect the huge "victory" that France is achieving on the battlefield, the French government temporarily recalled General Juste Robito, held a grand welcome ceremony for him in Paris, and awarded the French general the second The first French marshal to be promoted to the rank of marshal after World War I.
This is the most important moment in Juste Robito's life. £® £® £® £® £®
It is true that the French government is well aware that such a welcome ceremony will not be smooth sailing. The voices in France that oppose joining the Allies are too loud. For this reason, the French government has also been under tremendous pressure, and the famous opposition leader Art. Z. Yetiri has even been sent to prison in advance by the French government who found an excuse.
For this reason, the Khatri government has been subject to an even greater wave of protests.
All of this is in preparation for the upcoming welcome and promotion ceremony. The French government never wants any problems to disrupt their plans. This is not for the French people, but for the Americans. They hope that Americans can know that even when the Allies encounter difficulties, France is still their most trustworthy ally.
The head of the French secret police, the director of the French Intelligence Service, and praised as the most outstanding intelligence officer since De Sade, Fetim Berkeley, was authorized to comprehensively monitor Paris, and had the power to handle any emergencies and arrest any suspicious persons. .
With this arrangement, the Khatri government believes that everything is in place. £® £® £® £® £®
However, one person obviously doesn¡¯t want this ¡°grand ceremony¡± in France to be held so easily:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm¡ª¡ªThe Skeleton Baron!
He appeared in Paris at the most appropriate time. He did not bring any helpers. He was just a man, carrying a simple suitcase and walked into the beautiful city of Paris.
Sometimes you don¡¯t need many people to help you to accomplish something. Wang Weiyi knows exactly what kind of appropriate thing to do at the appropriate time. £® £® £® £® £®
The interrogation in Paris was very strict. Wang Weiyi was interrogated by multiple secret police along the way, but his French with a strong Parisian accent and his polite attitude allowed him to pass the danger again and again.
Paris - This city is very familiar to Wang Weiyi. He has entered this city many times and has firmly engraved his name on the city.
Every Frenchman in Paris, when talking about the current political situation, will always mention the name of Baron Alexson and the things he has done in Paris.
He found a cafe, sat down in the open air, ordered a cup of coffee, and then sat there calmly, enjoying the rare quiet afternoon. There were already many French people sitting around him. They seem to be used to this kind of life.
To be honest, in fact, WangYi doesn't like drinking coffee, not at all. What he prefers is to make a cup of tea and then drink it carefully.
He remembered that when he last came to Paris, German officers and soldiers could be seen everywhere on the streets, but now all this was completely invisible. £® £® £® £® £®
Suddenly, several policemen appeared with sharp whistles. In front of the policemen, a teenage child was running desperately. This scene seemed a bit ridiculous. Several adults were chasing a child with so much effort. .
The child was already running very fast, but in the end he was still unable to outrun the adults. When he ran to the cafe, he was caught by the police. The police kicked him to the ground and kept cursing there. £® £® £® £® £® The attention of all the French people enjoying their afternoon was completely attracted. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi probably understood why the police wanted to arrest this child. He was spreading some leaflets against the current French government, calling for the immediate release of opposition leader Atez Yetiri and returning real democracy to France.
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t believe that a child would do such a thing, so he stood up and walked to the policeman who was punching and kicking the child: ¡°Mr. policeman, can you please stop violence against this child?¡±
The policeman finally stopped what he was doing and looked at Wang Weiyi with vigilant eyes: "This is an anti-government guy What about you? Who are you? Please show me your ID."
"I am Mr. Moyol." Wang Weiyi handed the ID to the police: "Mr. Fetim Berkeley from the Intelligence Bureau is a very good friend of mine. Do you want me to call him?"
"Ah, no need." Hearing that the other party was a friend of secret police leader Fetim Berkeley, the policeman hurriedly returned the ID to Wang Weiyi: "Mr. Moyol, there is absolutely no need to sympathize with people like this. Even though he is just a child."
"As you said, he is just a child" Wang Weiyi quietly put a few francs into the policeman's hands while taking the ID: "My wife always says that I Unprincipled and full of compassion, my compassion is beginning to overflow. £®
What a generous person. £® £® £® £® £® When the policeman saw that the other party was very aggressive, his attitude completely changed: "Look, he is still a poor child after all. Why do we have to make things so difficult for him? Mr. Moyol, I will leave this child to you, of course." , you should pay attention to him, even if he is just a child."
"Ah, I think I will." Wang Weiyi smiled and watched the police leave, then smiled and extended his hand to the child on the ground: "Would you like to get up and have a cup of coffee with me, sir?"
This was probably the first time that the child was called "Sir". Although his head was badly beaten by the police, he happily accepted the invitation of "Mr. Moyol". £® £® £® £® £®
What satisfies the child the most is that this "Mr. Moyol" did not pretend to ask about his injuries or whether he wanted to go to the hospital like those gentlemen and ladies who always want to show how compassionate they are. He felt that he was already an adult and this small injury was nothing at all.
"This little injury is nothing at all" Wang Weiyi actually said what the child was thinking: "I think the most important thing for a man is to be firm"
He actually called himself "a man", and the child became excited: "Mr. Moyol, I am Jean Dodogan, nice to meet you!"
He decided to become a real adult, so he asked himself to speak in an adult tone. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Duoduoan, I am also very happy to meet you" Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "Then, if it is convenient for you, please tell me why you did this?"
Dodogan was silent for a moment: "Mr. Moyol, I asked to do this on my own initiative Do you know Mr. Yatez Yedili? He is a good man. Ah, to be honest, what? I don¡¯t know much about the relationship between the opposition and the current government, but my dear Mr. Atez once helped me when I was a child. I was sick, but no one could help me. I was almost dead. Mr. Atez happened to meet me at this time, so he took me to the hospital and took care of me until I fully recovered. £®
Wang Weiyi nodded slightly. For a child like Duoduoan, political mattersLove was too far away from him, and the only thing he thought about was how to repay Yetili's kindness. £® £® £® £® £®
Dodogan suddenly looked angry: "However, even Mr. Atez, a kind and kind man, was arrested in the most rude manner by those guys Mr. Atez was very dissatisfied, and he vowed to arrest him Mr. Yatez was rescued, no matter what means were used, and he said that arousing a wave of popular protest was what they had to do. Mr. Moyol, I don¡¯t understand, but I think Mr. Yatez¡¯s friends must have done it. It¡¯s the most correct thing. £®
"I just noticed that you mentioned Mr. Lantes" Wang Weiyi asked, "Who is this Mr. Lantes?"
Dodogan hesitated for a moment, as if he was considering whether to tell the other party this information, but he quickly felt that "Mr. Moyol" was trustworthy: "He is another leader of the opposition and the most loyal to Mr. Yatez." £® Mr. Joel, you won't tell the police this, will you?"
"Those policemen and I are not friends" Wang Weiyi smiled: "Mr. Dodogan, I have a small request. Can you take me to see Mr. Lantes?"
Duoduoan didn¡¯t dare to agree so easily. £® £® £® £® £® You must know that the Paris police and secret police are arresting Mr. Lantes and his friends everywhere. £® £® £® £® £®
But "Mr. Moyol" told him that he had no ill intentions and that he only had a very important matter to discuss with Mr. Lentes, which probably related to whether Mr. Atez could be rescued.
A child¡¯s thinking is always simpler. Once he chooses to trust you, it is completely unconditional. £® £® £® £® £® Dodoan finally nodded vigorously. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The place where Lantes and the opposition were hiding was not as mysterious as Wang Weiyi imagined. They were in a relatively prosperous place northeast of Paris.
But when Wang Weiyi walked into the house, he was quickly pointed at his head by several guns, and then a slightly annoyed voice rang out: "Dudoan, why did you bring a stranger in?"
"Hey, big man, put down your gun, this is Mr. Moyol, our friend, he just saved me from the police" Dodogan shouted loudly.
The big man had no intention of putting down his gun, but stared at Wang Weiyi fiercely: "Mr. Moyol? You can fool the children, but you can't fool me. You are the secret police, right? Tell Dodoan that you are a secret police!"
"I'm not a secret policeman, but I won't tell anyone" Wang Weiyi was still smiling even under gunpoint. £® £® £® £® £®
But just when the big man was furious, he was suddenly hit hard in the lower abdomen, and then he felt a lightness in his hand. £® £® £® £® £® When he came to his senses, he found that his gun had fallen into the hands of "Mr. Moyol", and the black muzzle was pointed at his head. £® £® £® £® £®
The big man and his companions were shocked. Dodoan hurriedly shouted: "Mr. Moyol, don't hurt him. The big man is a good man."
"Of course, I won't hurt him, I just want to see Mr. Lantes" Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "If I can't see Mr. Lantes within five minutes, then I Guaranteed, everyone here will be killed.¡±
He spoke calmly and calmly, as if he was talking about the easiest thing in the world. £® £® £® £® £® But when the big man and his companions heard this, they didn't know why, but there was a chill in their hearts that made them timid. £® £® £® £® £®
"I am Longster, Mr. Moyol. I beg you to put down the weapons in your hands" At this time, a voice sounded, and then a man who was probably only in his thirties walked from another room. come out.
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t expect that this person was so young. £® £® £® £® £®
He is Longstead, one of the leaders of the French opposition. It seemed that even under such circumstances, he was still very calm: "Mr. Moyol, there is some misunderstanding. We rarely have strangers here"
However, he just said this. When he saw Mr. "Moyol"'s face clearly, his whole person suddenly froze there. His subordinates didn't know what happened.
long timeAfter a long time, he finally spoke again, but his voice sounded a little trembling: "You are not Mr. Moyol, no, I swear you are definitely not Mr. Moyol"
At this moment Wang Weiyi knew that he had recognized who he was. £® £® £® £® £®
"Baron Alexson, you are Baron Alexson." Lantes said with difficulty.
Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly, can someone always recognize him wherever he goes? He looked at Longster: "What about you? Who are you?"
"You won't know who I am, but you must know my mother" Longster's voice was filled with infinite emotion: "During the First World War, you were in her care. I bought flowers from the florist, and she gave them to you in Paris during the Second World War.¡±
Wang Weiyi knew who Longster¡¯s mother was in an instant. £® £® £® £® £®
In Reims, a group of Germans, led by a German major, did the most surprising and romantic thing.
That¡¯s a tank covered with roses!
The flower shop girl looked a little crazy when she saw the tank she had decorated with her own hands leaving her sight. I really envy the German girl in the tank. If it were me, she would be willing to do whatever she asked me to do. £® £® £® £® £®
In Paris, when the lady who came to lay flowers on behalf of the Vichy government appeared, the surrounding area became slightly quieter.
This lady was about forty years old, and it could be seen that she was shaking with excitement.
She stood in front of Baron Alexson, and then said in a visibly trembling voice: "Mr. Baron, welcome to Paris!"
"Thank you." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
However, the lady stared deeply at Wang Weiyi: "Mr. Baron, don't you recognize me?"
"You are" Wang Weiyi really couldn't remember whether he had seen this lady before.
General Dietrich whispered in his ear: "He is Isabelle, the wife of the French Minister of Defense Guntermann."
"Hello, Ms. Isabel." Wang Weiyi nodded towards her.
"No, Baron." Isabel's voice was full of emotion: "I specifically asked my husband to get the opportunity to give you flowers this time. Have you forgotten Lance? The florist who arranged the flowers on the tank for you Girl? That tank covered with flowers¡±
That tank covered with flowers! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Twenty-seven. Yatez Yetiri
This is Isabel's child.
There is a smile on the corner of Wang Weiyi's mouth. No matter where he goes, he always seems to meet some acquaintances, or the children of those acquaintances. And this also brought great convenience to myself.
When Lantes looked at Wang Weiyi, his eyes were full of respect and affection, and then he said word by word: "Baron Alexson, welcome to Paris again!"
Baron Alexson - Baron Skeleton! When the name was spoken, the room fell into silence, and everyone's eyes changed completely when they looked at Wang Weiyi.
Even the big man felt extremely proud at this moment. How many people had ever pointed a gun at the Skeleton Baron? How many people have had a gun pointed at their head by the Skeleton Baron?
Very few, very few, really very few. It may become a lifetime memory.
"I know your mother, Isabel, she is a beautiful and kind girl." Wang Weiyi said slowly.
Since Lantes can remember, this is the first time he heard someone call his mother "girl", but the person in front of him is Baron Skeleton, and he has full authority to call anyone in any way. How many of his contemporaries are still alive in this world? Most people are just juniors in front of him.
"Your Excellency, Baron, are you here to help us overthrow the Cathar government?" Landes asked cautiously.
"I'm here to help my country overthrow the Lantes government" Wang Weiyi didn't want to deceive anyone: "But you can also think of me as helping you. I don't want France to continue to act like an American. I hope to restore the close relationship between Germany and France. £®
"Then, this is Germany." Landes said without hesitation: "There are as many German followers as there are your followers in France, and I am one of them."
"Your Excellency Baron, France welcomes you" At this time, everyone including the big man bent down.
Dodoan was completely dumbfounded. He never thought that the person who saved him would be the legendary Baron Alexon. £® £® £® £® £® God, I am so lucky that I actually met the legendary Baron Alexon. £® £® £® £® £® Thinking of this, Duoduoan couldn't help but bend down. £® £® £® £® £®
"I think we are all friends, and friends shouldn't be so polite" Wang Weiyi said lightly.
Lantes asked the Baron to sit down. He knew that since the Baron appeared here, he had already figured out the current situation in France: "Your Excellency, Baron, if you want to overthrow the Cathar government, you must first rescue Mr. Atez. You probably I also know that Mr. Atez is my close friend, but he is also my teacher. £®
Wang Weiyi felt a little strange. Lantes was the son of the former French Minister of Defense. Why did he join the government's opposition again?
When he raised this doubt, Lantes said it without hiding anything. £® £® £® £® £®
Yatez Yetiri was twenty years older than him. When Lentes was a child, Yetiri was a frequent visitor to his house. He would often say some very interesting things to Lentes, which also made him The young Lantes had been full of respect and admiration for him since he was a child, just like he had the same respect and admiration for Baron Alexson. £® £® £® £® £® However, Yetiri prefers to call each other friends with Lantes, and never allows the other party to call him "teacher". £® £® £® £® £®
Yetyri is a staunch pro-Germany faction. After the Cathar government came to power, Yetyry quickly became the leader of the opposition. Isabel's husband, who had given him firm support, was assassinated together with his wife that year. The grieving Lantes knew that this must be the work of the French government. He abandoned everything he owned without hesitation and joined the opposition of Yetiri. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi now fully understands. £® £® £® £® £®
"Baron, this is not a selfish matter of mine" Lantes seemed to be worried that Baron Alexon would misunderstand him: "Although Mr. Atez is my old friend, he is also my closest friend, which is more important. The reason is that he is still a hero in the hearts of the French, and he has high prestige in this country. Now, he is in prison, and all the opposition groups in France are leaderless and in chaos. You know, even the same people in France. The internal fighting within a faction is also very serious.¡±
Wang Weiyi nodded. In the whole of Europe, France is probably the country with the most internal strife. £® £® £® £® £® During World War II??It was by taking advantage of this bad behavior of the French that he successfully neutralized De Gaulle's support. £® £® £® £® £®
And now, the Khatri government is probably making good use of this. £® £® £® £® £®
According to what Lantes said, it was urgent to rescue Yetili, and what Lantes said next made things suddenly become tense.
Lantes learned from his father¡¯s old friends that in order to completely eliminate hidden dangers, the Khatri government has prepared to secretly execute Yetiri. £® £® £® £® £®
"Baron, we have tried every means, but we have never been able to rescue Mr. Atez" There was obvious frustration in Lantes' words: "Once he is executed, everything will be over." There is no way to save it."
Wang Weiyi was silent for a while: "I need detailed prison information about Yedili, can you get it for me?"
"Yes, I have it here." Lantes quickly told everything he knew.
Wang Weiyi closed his eyes, as if thinking about something. £® £® £® £® £® No one around dared to disturb him. £® £® £® £® £®
After a while, Wang Weiyi opened his eyes again: "Tomorrow will be the grand ceremony to welcome General Juste Robito. Mr. Lantes, I will bring Mr. Atez Yetili tomorrow morning. to your presence."
A look of ecstasy appeared on Lantes' face. £® £® £® £® £® But then he looked like he didn't quite believe it. £® £® £® £® £® Indeed, Yetili was being guarded very tightly, but no one could easily pull him out. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi smiled and his eyes fell on the big man who once pointed a gun at him: "What's your name?"
The big man obviously did not expect the baron to speak to him, and he hurriedly replied respectfully: "Pratt is at your service."
"I need him to be my assistant. In addition, I also need you to select a few more capable people and secret police uniforms. I need these to be done for me within a few hours." Wang Weiyi put forward his own proposal Require.
Landes quickly agreed: "Baron, do you need anything else?"
"That's enough." Wang Weiyi said slowly: "Pratt, this rescue operation is very dangerous and may even cause you to die. Are you afraid?"
Pratt is obviously a very bold man: "Your Excellency, Baron, we have long been prepared to sacrifice ourselves If I have the honor to fight side by side with you, even if I die, I will die with a smile!"
Wang Weiyi smiled with satisfaction. £® £® £® £® £®
"You take me too, Baron!" Dodoan's eyes were full of expectation: "You said that I am already an adult and I can help you."
"No, Duoduoan, I won't need you for the time being, but next time I promise, I will let you follow me." Wang Weiyi stood up after speaking: "Gentlemen, this time we not only have to rescue Yeti Here, moreover, we have to prepare a more special welcome ceremony for General Robito!"
Everyone was confused. They really couldn't imagine how Baron Alexon could do this. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi felt a little awkward after putting on the clothes of the French secret police. It had been many years since he had pretended to be a French soldier.
Today¡¯s weather is very good. Maybe the French government specifically asked the meteorological observatory. But today will definitely become a day that the Cathar government and General Robito will never forget.
The place where political prisoners were held was very secluded and heavily guarded. Although Pratt and his companions had long been prepared to sacrifice, they still inevitably became nervous when they arrived at this place. . They looked at the Baron, who was wearing a major's military uniform, and found that the Baron was so calm, as if he was doing something ordinary. This amazed them, and they really couldn't imagine why the Baron was so calm.
Of course, this also made their nervous minds somewhat relaxed. £® £® £® £® £®
"Colonel, I am Major Moyol." When he saw the colonel and the warden, Wang Weiyi saluted: "This is the order from Chief Fetim Berkeley. We are ordered to shoot Yatez Yeti. inside!"
The warden took the order from "Director Berkeley" with a serious face, and did not relax at all because he found no flaw in the order: "Wait a moment, I need to confirm it with Director Berkeley personally."
He grabbed the phone on his desk. Wang Weiyi listened with a faint smile. He knew that Xiao Ling would?The call will be transferred to Ziguang Military Base, which is the method they always like to take.
"Yes, I need to speak to Director Berkeley Ah, I know, he is preparing General Robito I need to confirm an order he signed Yes, shoot the political prisoner. £®Yes, it¡¯s Major. I understand. I¡¯ll bring the prisoner. £®¡±
The colonel put down the phone, and there was no longer any doubt in his eyes: "Major Moyol, you can take the person away now."
Platt and his companions looked at each other in shock. They really couldn't figure out how Baron Alexon did all this. £® £® £® £® £®
"Look, this is the damn Yedili." The colonel took Wang Weiyi to a cell, and said with dissatisfaction in his tone: "This damn anti-government element is still dishonest even if he is locked up here. He is always preaching there. £® £®¡±
"I'm here to solve this problem" Wang Weiyi said expressionlessly.
The colonel asked someone to open the cell door and saw the warden and a major from the secret police appearing. Yatez Yediri seemed to have expected something. He looked at them with contempt: "Why, you finally couldn't help it? Finally?" Are you going to shoot me without going through a court trial?"
"Shut your mouth, Yatez Yetili!" the warden shouted angrily.
However, Yetiri was not afraid at all: "You can make me shut up, and shut up forever, but you can't make all French people shut up! The call for justice will surely resound. France!¡±
"That's enough!" Wang Weiyi looked very impatient: "My people are waiting for you outside, take your tricks to hell. Colonel, please take this damn guy out!"
Yedili was dragged out, but even so, he did not forget to shout something to his cellmate over and over again. £® £® £® £® £®
Yetiri was taken out, but when he saw Platt and his companions, he was stunned.
Wang Weiyi saw his mouth move and immediately slapped him hard: "Do you still want to preach something to the secret police?"
Although his face was so painful from being beaten, Yetili understood it completely at once. He just pretended to glare hard at "Major Moyol". £® £® £® £® £®
"It's a pity that we can't see the exciting time of shooting him" The colonel seemed very regretful: "But there is no need to bring his body back again. I wish you good luck, Major."
"I wish you good luck, Colonel." Wang Weiyi smiled and took Yetili into his car. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
It was only now that Yediri understood what had happened. What made him unbelievable was that it was Baron Alexson who came to rescue him personally. The excitement in his heart was completely difficult to express in words.
God, can you imagine what this is like? Can you imagine who saved you?
"How should I express my excitement?" Yetiri's mouth was trembling.
"Maybe a speech will do" Wang Weiyi suddenly said.
Yediri was stunned. He didn't understand what Baron Alexon meant. But he soon felt relieved, believing that sooner or later Nan Yu would tell him what to do.
Of course, to this day he still thinks he is in a dream. Baron Alexson actually returned to France again. £® £® £® £® £®
For the French opposition, or to be more precise, the pro-German faction in France, Baron Alexson is their idol, their flag, and the spiritual source they use to agitate the French people.
But except for Lantes, who had met the Baron when he was young, no one knew what the Baron looked like. £® £® £® £® £® But now I have seen it with my own eyes. £® £® £® £® £®
Yediri feels that God has not abandoned him, and God has not abandoned France. £® £® £® £® £®
When he returned to the secret stronghold, every Frenchman here burst into cheers. £® £® £® £® £® To be honest, none of them believed that Yetiri could be rescued, even if Baron Alexson took it upon himself to do so. But now, all these miracles have really happened. ???£® £® £® £®
A complicated expression flashed across Lantes' eyes. £® £® £® £® £® And this did not escape Wang Weiyi's eyes. £® £® £® £® £®
"Thank you and praise you, Baron!" Lantes quickly returned to his normal demeanor: "This is a real miracle. You really brought Mr. Yetiri back. I don't know how to repay you, but From now on, my life belongs completely to you."
"And mine, and all of us" Yediri said sincerely: "From now on, you are our leader, no matter what you ask us to do, we will never look back, even if it means At the cost of our lives.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "It's not that serious. You are friends of Germany and mine. Now, what we have to do is how to overthrow the Cathar government and how to truly restore freedom and democracy in France. I said, I It will give the Cathar government and General Robito an unforgettable welcome, and now it¡¯s time for us to do that.¡±
He glanced at the French people: "There are still a few hours before the time I imagined. Gentlemen, we can take action. Take Mr. Yetiri to change clothes, and tell him all my plans."
Someone quickly took Yetili down, and at this time Wang Weiyi looked at Lantes again: "Follow me."
Lantes followed the baron to the door. There was no one outside. Wang Weiyi lit a cigarette: "Lontes, you are not in a good mood, are you?"
"Ah, no." Lantes smiled reluctantly: "Where did you go? I am happier than anyone else that Mr. Atez was rescued. I said that he is a close friend of mine, and even more so. My respected teacher!¡±
Wang Weiyi took a deep breath of cigarette: "Really? Maybe I think too much, but I always make random guesses. If a person thinks that he can become a leader, but suddenly finds that the original leader has When you come back, you will inevitably feel a huge loss in your heart. Lantes, your mother and I are very good friends. Tell me the truth, and maybe I will help you."
Tell me the truth, maybe, I will help you!
After being silent for a long time, Lantes said: "Do you really want to know? Then I will tell you what is the truth!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Twenty-eight. welcome?
Today will be a "happy" day for France.
The so-called "joyful" refers to the "triumphal" return of General Juste Robito, the commander-in-chief of the French Allied Forces, to Paris. The French government will organize a grand welcome ceremony on this day and award Robito with the The rank of general and marshal.
This was the first marshal to appear in France during World War II. This was entirely due to General Robito's outstanding "war exploits."
Although the performance of the French army is not much better than that of the Italians, in turbulent times, such a person is always needed to support the situation.
And General Robito is undoubtedly a very suitable candidate.
Early in the morning, the Arc de Triomphe in Paris was filled with French people who were willing or unwilling to come, waving French flags in their hands, preparing for the return of General Robito.
French Prime Minister Menjean Sinager is personally preparing to welcome General Robito's arrival. This is President Royce Catri's repeated instructions. The domestic situation is not optimistic, and the morale of the people must be boosted to allow The vast majority of people support the government.
But Sinager knew that this was not an easy thing to do. You know, this French government has been opposed by many people. They always think that the government took the wrong path at the wrong time.
There are police and secret police everywhere. This grand welcome ceremony must not allow any problems, otherwise it will also be a major blow to the French government. £® £® £® £® £®
"In more than ten minutes, General Robito will enter Paris"
Listening to the report from his subordinates, Sinager nodded. He turned to the Minister of Defense Didion Lucien beside him and said: "Marshal Didion, you are the last marshal appointed before the end of the war. Now I think you finally have a suitable successor."
It is true that Marshal Lucien was the last marshal appointed by the French Vichy government before World War II. However, after the Cathar government came to power, he quickly defected and became a popular figure in front of President Catri. And he also saw one thing clearly. If he wanted to continue his power, he must strengthen his power.
Robito is his close friend, and this promotion to marshal was only possible with his full support. £® £® £® £® £® In the future, if two marshals agree with the government's decision-making, things will become much easier.
"That will also be France's greatest honor" Lucien said with a smile, but at this moment he saw the head of the secret police, Fetim Berkeley, walking over in a hurry, with an unusual look on his face. of seriousness. Lucien made a joke: "What's wrong, were you bullied by your wife again yesterday? My dear Director."
Berkeley is a cold guy, but he has a weakness that almost everyone in Paris knows - he is afraid of his wife!
His wife is a great beauty, but has a very fierce personality. Berkeley is both in love and in awe of this wife who is twenty years younger than him. Yes, he was in awe. He would not dare to object to anything his wife said. £® £® £® £® £®
Marshal's words made Berkeley smile bitterly, and then he quickly said: "Something happened, and Atez Yetili was rescued!"
Sinager and Lucien were shocked at the same time. They did not expect such a thing to happen. You must know that Yetiri is very influential in the minds of the French. It is precisely because of this that they tried every means to get rid of them. This person, but just before the execution, this person was actually rescued?
Sinager looked gloomy: "What's going on? How did you get rescued from such a heavily guarded place?"
"The specific process of the matter is still under further investigation" Berkeley hesitated: "The relevant personnel have been detained by me. I am carefully examining them one by one. I believe there will be results soon. ¡±
There are some truths that he did not tell. The warden insisted that he personally called the Berkeley office to confirm the case before letting the so-called "secret police" take away Yetiri. £® £® £® £® £® However, what is troubling is that no one in the Berkeley office admitted to receiving such a call.
If this is really the case, then even I would be highly suspicious. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Yetili must be re-arrested and brought to justice immediately¡± Seeing that Robito was about to enter, Sinager could only say this.
When he wanted to say something else, the music started, and General Juste Robito, the French commander-in-chief of the Allied Forces, arrived.
The band played hard in the square, and the crowd was driven to raise the French flag in their hands and cheer loudly. Everything looked??They are all so inspiring. £® £® £® £® £®
General Roberto, who was riding in an open jeep, kept waving his hands to the people around him, accepting the glory he had never had in his life. £® £® £® £® £®
When the jeep stopped, General Robito got out of the jeep, adjusted his military uniform, and then strode to greet the French Prime Minister and the Minister of Defense: "Mr. Prime Minister, Your Excellency Marshal, Juste Robito has returned with orders. !¡±
"General Juste Robito, welcome to your arrival!" Sinager silenced everyone: "For you and the brave French army under your command, for their great achievements on the front line, I represent the French government. £®
Just when he said this, a loud noise suddenly came from the loudspeaker. £® £® £® £® £® Sinager couldn't help but frown. £® £® £® £® £®
Just when he wanted someone to repair the loudspeaker immediately, a familiar voice suddenly came from the loudspeakers around him: "Citizens of France, wake up and don't be fooled by this stupid and corrupt government anymore." £®£®
That¡¯s the voice of Atez Yetiri! Sinager and the people next to him looked at each other, no one knew where the sound came from.
"What's going on? What's going on!" Sinager was furious: "Mr. Berkeley, what on earth is going on? Turn off the speaker, turn off the speaker immediately!"
But poor Berkeley had no idea what was going on. £® £® £® £® £® He hurriedly walked out, trying to figure out the situation, but the voice of Yetiri still came from the loudspeaker:
"France has nothing to do with this war. Our so-called government is completely on the wrong team As we all know, France has always maintained a close alliance with Germany. During those golden years, the two governments With the people abandoning their prejudices and supporting each other, Paris is praised as one of the most desirable cities. £®But look at all this, citizens! We chose the wrong path, and the war cost us too much. Our Cathar government confiscated a large number of German properties, including companies and factories, which also made countless French people unemployed. This is just the tip of the iceberg. £®The unemployment rate is high and the crime rate is rising. Where has the former France gone? President Li is still enjoying the power brought to him by rebellion."
He used the word "rebellion". Indeed, in the former Vichy government, Catri was the Minister of the Interior, and there was nothing inappropriate in using the word "rebellion."
Sinager¡¯s face was so gloomy that it was scary. £® £® £® £® £® Berkeley had just reported to himself that there was no way to turn off the tweeter. £® £® £® £® £® Damn it, how on earth did Yetiri do it? £® £® £® £® £® Faintly, a huge ominous feeling was rising in Sinager's heart. £® £® £® £® £®
"Let us rise up and overthrow this government" Yetiri's voice still sounded unstoppable: "Let freedom and honor return to France, and let real democracy return to us. £®Don¡¯t be deceived by this hateful and pitiful government. £®Today is the so-called triumphal ceremony£® . Our army suffered repeated defeats. 150,000 French youths were killed, captured, and missing. Countless families were broken up by the war. Our army suffered the most shameful defeat, but our government shamelessly announced that they had won. There is no more despicable behavior than this. If a government is always full of lies, It deserves to be trusted. If a government always relies on deceit to deceive its people, then they should not be in that position. £®
"Enough, enough!" Sinager's anger almost made him lose control on the spot: "What are you all doing? What on earth are you doing? Catch them, arrest them! Catch them all! Why don't you even have a loudspeaker? Can't close it? Tell me what are you doing!"
However, the people under him also had no idea what was going on here. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, there was already a commotion in the square, and some voices supporting Yetiri were heard. £® £® £® £® £® This is what the Cathar government is most worried about. The reason why they want toWe must get rid of Yetiri at all costs precisely because we are worried about this man's huge influence among the French people. £® £® £® £® £®
But, now all this has happened. £® £® £® £® £®
"Get up, citizens of France! Get up, all those who love this country!" Yetiri's speech reached its climax in an instant: "Fight for a free France, fight for a strong France!"
"Get up - get up - get up!" Countless people in the square shouted, and the scene got out of control in an instant.
"General Robito, the welcome ceremony is over for now. As for your marshal, we will re-award you another place" Sinager was not willing to stay here for a second.
Robito never imagined that a good ceremony would lead to this situation. At this time, two secret policemen came up: "Your Majesty General, it is very unsafe here. Please leave with us immediately."
The scene was so chaotic that no one noticed where the two secret policemen appeared from. At this time, Berkeley was already eager to control the scene.
Robito was taken to a car, the French general was put into the car by the secret police, and the car quickly left this terrible place. £® £® £® £® £®
"The situation is very chaotic. We must take you out of here." Berkeley panted and came over: "Where is General Robito?"
"Wasn't he taken away by your people?"
"What? My people?" Berkeley was stunned: "What my people? I didn't send anyone to take away General Robito."
So, General Robito, who was supposed to be today's protagonist, mysteriously disappeared. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
While the French government was in chaos, huge cheers erupted from the opposition base.
What a perfect speech this is. £® £® £® £® £® What surprised them was how Baron Alexson was able to let Mr. Yetiri's voice be conveyed on such an important occasion, and how the French government had no way to block this voice.
But all this is not important to them now. What is important is that the French people have heard their voice. £® £® £® £® £®
Yedili also couldn't hide the excitement on his face. For the first time, he felt so full and hearty, and for the first time, he felt that he was so successful. He told the French people everything he wanted to say, and he made every French person hear the truest voice in his heart.
Maybe there is still a long way to go before victory, but it doesn¡¯t matter, now they have the most reliable backer:
Baron Alexson!
This god-like baron is always able to do things that others cannot even imagine, and is always able to miraculously make you realize your dreams.
However, now the Baron cannot share this joy with himself. £® £® £® £® £® The Baron went out early, and it was said that he was bringing someone back. He only took the big man Pratt with him, and no one knew what he was going to do.
"The Baron is back, the Baron is back!" At this time, Dodoan ran in excitedly: "Look, who has the Baron brought back!"
Three people walked in, with Baron Alexon and Pratt on both sides. Who was the person in the middle? God, everyone wondered if they had seen it wrong - that was - Juste Robito!
¡°It¡¯s a jaw-dropping miracle.¡± £® £® £® £® £® The omnipotent Baron Alexson actually brought back General Juste Robito!
"Look, shouldn't we make arrangements for the general?" Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "The general has just returned triumphantly from the front line, we should express our respect for him."
The people in Yediri finally came to their senses and welcomed the baron into the house. The excitement on their faces was completely beyond words.
They are not even ready to ask the Baron how he did it. There is nothing in this world that the Baron cannot accomplish!
"Please take a seat, General Robito." Wang Weiyi's tone was calm and calm.
"Who are you? Who are you?" General Robito was extremely angry. He never imagined that a French general would be kidnapped in full view of the public! This is so ridiculous.
He thought about that damn Berkeley, wasn¡¯t he amazing? Didn¡¯t he claim that nothing could be hidden from him in Paris? But right under his nose, he was kidnapped by a group of damn opposition.??
This is simply the most ridiculous thing in the world. £® £® £® £® £®
"Don't be excited, general." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "Being kidnapped is not a shameful thing. Anyone who has experienced this will always make it unforgettable. Ah, I know who you are, maybe you haven't Know who I am. I am Ernst Alexson von Brahm."
General Robito grew up and his mouth froze. £® £® £® £® £® At this moment, he heard the most terrifying thing in the world. £® £® £® £® £®
Ernst Brahm¡ªBaron Alexson¡ªBaron Skeleton!
His body began to tremble. £® £® £® £® £® He never dreamed that the person sitting in front of him, talking to him with a smile, and kidnapping him would be Baron Alexon.
Well, at least now General Robito feels that being kidnapped is nothing to be ashamed of. If Baron Alexson wants to do something, is there anything he can't do?
This baron is so terrifying that it makes people tremble. £® £® £® £® £®
"I don't want to hurt you, I just want to have a good talk with you." Wang Weiyi said hurriedly: "I think you know better than me what happened on the battlefield and what happened in France, so I specially invited you here to have a frank discussion about the future of France and the future of the French people.¡±
"Do you want me to betray my government?" Robito asked tentatively: "I won't do that, because the Allies are too powerful and I don't think you have the possibility of victory."
Wang Weiyi suddenly laughed: "Do you really think so? General Robito, a powerful coalition has landed in L¨¹beck. We are unstoppable. We will soon drive all the enemies out of our land. What about you? ? Should you think about the future? I think we will re-enter France soon."
We will re-enter France! These words pierced General Robito's heart like a sharp sword!
The fate that France once had appeared in front of him again! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Twenty-nine. music on the battlefield
Until the next morning, the rain showed no sign of stopping. The rain was still cleaning the ground. The dirty blood was slowly diluted, ripples appeared in the bomb craters on the streets, and the rotting corpses were wrapped in body bags by the soldiers and dumped in the corner, unnoticed.
In a dilapidated low-rise building, most of the soldiers in Platoon A were holed up inside. The few remaining rays of sunlight in the sky broke through the thick dark clouds and shone into the building. Buvich stretched out his head from the warm sleeping bag, slowly opened his sleepy eyes, slowly adapted to the surrounding light, and looked Look around.
Boa looked at Buvic expressionlessly, then picked up the newly cleaned rifle and moved it aside.
"Well, how long have I been asleep?"
"Six hours." Boya replied.
Bovich rubbed his eyes and said, "Ah, it feels so good. You know, sleeping on a cool rainy day is the most pleasant. The cold wind is blowing outside, and the raindrops are pattering on the waterproof sleeping bag, but you Sleeping soundly in a warm sleeping bag, ah! It feels so good!¡±
"Well, it's great."
¡°What time is it now?¡±
"eight thirty."
Buvic took the water bag lying next to him and took a sip of water.
"It's a wonderful morning, isn't it? The enemy won't attack us on such a wonderful morning." Donald said with a smile while holding his rifle.
Sally said while nibbling dry food: "You have to see the enemy's mood. Well, those American soldiers are nesting in the buildings not far away."
"Damn it, how many of us can move?"
¡°Counting the dead soldiers and those seriously injured who were sent away, we still have sixteen people left with combat effectiveness.¡±
"How is Connor doing?"
¡°Totally crazy.¡±
Donald looked back at Bozik, and then said loudly: "Okay, great, we lost half the platoon's combat effectiveness in one fucking night! It's all because of someone, who destroyed the entire platoon for honor and profit. It¡¯s all terrible!¡±
There was silence all around.
Pozik picked up his rifle and stood up, slowly walked up to Donald, cursed at Donald: "Asshole!" and walked away.
"What? What did you just say about me?" Donald stood up and pushed Bozik hard.
"Asshole!" Bozik raised his voice.
"You're the bastard!" The two were about to fight, and the brothers around them immediately rushed forward and pulled them apart. There was a lot of shouting and the scene was chaotic.
"Do you know what I'm thinking?" Pozik broke away from the person next to him and roared: "I don't care about those bullshit medals, and I don't care about those bullshit military ranks. If you want me to go to a military court, let me I welcome downgrading at any time, because that is not something I should consider at all. What I consider is how many people I can save! Maybe I failed too much last night and killed several brothers, but I have never thought about it. Killing them for the sake of your own honor and interests! Medals and military ranks are all fucking bullshit!¡±
Silence.
Donald stared at Bozik, sneered disdainfully, and then walked away.
Edmund rubbed his hands and asked loudly: "Okay, now we only have sixteen people left in Platoon A. How are we going to survive today?"
"I'm not God, I can't help it." Bozik said something and walked away quickly.
Sally sat aside, staring blankly at the street outside through a small bullet hole in the wall. She saw the old woman and her four children hobbling up the street like a few tramps. There are dilapidated buildings and clouds of black smoke everywhere in the distance, and sometimes you can faintly hear the sound of gunfire and explosions.
"The follow-up troops will be here tonight, hum! I guess we will all be mummies by then!"
"Can we call for a medical helicopter to take away the fatal casualties?"
"Call you a helicopter! Hoboer is dead and no one can contact the frontline medical center!"
"Hell!"
¡°All our conversations on the walkie-talkies can be heard by people at the frontline command, but we cannot hear their replies.¡±
"What do you want to clarify?"
"Maybe reinforcements are on the way."
"Fuck you!"
"Wait a minute!" Torres grabbed the rifle and jumped up, "Did you hear that?"
"What?"
¡°There was a sound outside, a very strange sound.¡±
There was a pause in the roomIt became quiet. Everyone listened quietly for a while, then immediately picked up their weapons, climbed to their combat positions, and entered combat mode.
"The sound was about one hundred and forty yards ahead and to the right, twenty-four feet high, in the building over there. Please be careful, don't look up. We are lower than them!" Cole was lying on the ground. Shouting in a low voice, he pulled out his sniper rifle and wiped the scope.
The soldiers moved their guns to the right and found a seven-story building one hundred and forty yards ahead. The sound must have come from there.
"Give me an order!" Chris kicked Lieutenant Bozik who was lying behind him.
Bozik turned on the walkie-talkie: "Gomande 40DA calls Philadelphia Barrel Bar 43. Gomande 40DA calls Philadelphia Barrel Bar 43. Do you hear it? It's over."
"Philadelphia Barrel Bar 43 received it, please speak."
"There is a suspicious sound source at coordinates FEBA093. Have your people established a defense line there? Over."
"No, it's over."
"Understood, the call is over."
¡°What the fuck is going on?¡±
"They may be enemies. Please don't fire and continue to observe the situation!"
"There's something wrong with this sound. It sounds like they are playing an instrument!"
"That's right!"
"That should be their charge, or some bullshit march. In short, they are boosting morale, reorganizing their troops, and preparing for the next large-scale charge. In my opinion, we are dead, they will open our asses. of!"
Taylor, who was lying on the side, lowered his voice and cursed: "Chris, shut up! Damn it, your mouth is more disgusting than the butt of the black sow raised on my farm!"
"Shh! Don't make any noise!" Gavin put his finger in front of his lips. He paused quietly for a moment, then grabbed his weapon and slowly squirmed toward the corner.
"Cole, lend me your sound source jamming system!" Gavin waved to Cole. With a puzzled look on his face, Cole took out the sound source jamming system from his pocket and threw it away.
"What the hell do you think you are doing, you brat!" Peter couldn't stand it anymore and cursed in a low voice.
"Don't worry, the enemy didn't intend to kill us, they were just playing music to entertain themselves. I saw this kind of instrument they played during the Battle of Daniels. It looked like a bamboo flute, and the sound was pretty good. "
"What are you going to do?"
"Do you want to do some anthropological experiments? I plan to respond to them." Gavin took out the small box from his backpack, opened it, and took out the three polished flutes.
"are you crazy!"
"You're risking all of our lives!" Bozik shouted in a low voice.
"Relax, guys!" After Gaiwen assembled the flute, he clipped the sound source disruptor to the lip pad.
The soldiers in the room looked at Gavin. Gawin was nestled in the corner. He picked up the flute, cleared his throat, and then put his lips on the lip pad. He first gently played a melody in the key of F major, then put down the flute and listened carefully to the other party's movements.
The voices from the US military side also stopped. The two sides were in a stalemate for a while, and the air seemed to freeze solid, making everyone so nervous that they couldn't breathe.
¡°Damn it, you¡¯re in big trouble!¡±
"It's really over this time, we're dead."
Hundreds of raindrops hit Gai Wen's helmet, and poured down onto Gai Wen's face like a small waterfall along the brim of the helmet. The rain splashed everywhere, but no one paid attention to it. Cole gently opened the safety of the sniper rifle, Donald chewed gum quickly, and Bovich stared at the building through the bullet holes in the wall, without even blinking. Everyone's nerves are stretched like a string, and they will break almost at any time.
Someone asked in a low voice: "You were blowing the charge horn so arrogantly just now, why did the sound go silent all of a sudden? What are those idiots waiting for?"
"They're thinking about spreading your ass."
¡°That¡¯s a damn good sign!¡±
There were whispers of curses everywhere: "Gavin, you did a great job! If we suffer casualties because of you, I will take a knife to cut off the skin on your dick, and then make it into an octopus roll and throw it to Feed the dogs on the street!¡±
"Quiet!"
"If you say another word, I will pull your ass away!"
"The enemy is making moves!"
At this moment, the Americans in the distance started playing their music again, but the sound became much louder. It seemed that the aliens did not intend to launch an attack. The German soldiers in the room suddenlyTake a breath.
This time everyone heard clearly that the music played by the other party was not a march or a charge trumpet, but a brisk melody full of positive energy. Gavin found this interesting, thinking that perhaps the Americans raising their voices were inviting him to join their chorus. So he simply picked up the flute, threw away those things about old sesame and rotten millet, and just started playing.
Gavin once again became the focus of all the German soldiers present. The sound of the flute is long and low at first. Then the melody began to speed up, and the gap between high and low began to increase. Finally Gavin went crazy, completely immersed in his music.
"You're playing Canon!" Edmund almost shouted.
The duet of Gavin¡¯s ¡°Canon¡± and the American tune is simply perfect! The speed of the melody and the control between high and low notes are simply perfect! Gavin is indeed a superb flutist.
¡°It¡¯s so handsome!¡±
The soldiers looked at Gavin and listened to the duet he played with the Americans. They all smiled - the faces blackened by the war began to show rare smiles.
Gawyn¡¯s fingers danced nimbly on the flute keys. He was so immersed in it that he forgot that he was still a soldier and that he was armed to the teeth with equipment. He was completely like a man playing flute music in front of hundreds of audiences on a stage full of spotlights. Home! His body kept swaying to the rhythm of the music. What a miracle! Never since ancient times have German soldiers and American soldiers played such a piece of music together so perfectly.
Tick ??tock! A drop of rain fell on Sally's goggles. Sally raised her head and saw through the broken roof that the rain had stopped. The dark clouds began to slowly disperse, revealing blue sky, white clouds, and the rare sunshine. America's unique sapphire blue halo quietly surrounds the sky.
The soldiers had never seen such a beautiful scenery. The sun drove away the darkness, shone into the house, and struck a drop of water on the flute, creating a small rainbow.
The brothers sat around Gawen, as if they were no longer a group of grumbling, swearing, tired and confused mud-legged people waiting to rot in a dirty building, but now they were more like a group of happy farmers, After finishing work, we sat around in the wheat field, listening to the playful chirping of reed warblers among the stems under the blue sky and white clouds, feeling the warm sunshine and sweet breeze, surrounded by endless golden wheat ears.
When Gawyn finished playing the last note la, he took a deep breath. The voices from the US military side also stopped. The comrades looked at Gavin, and everything was quiet. One of the soldiers moved, and he resisted the urge to rush forward and hug Gavin.
"It's so clever! It's so damn clever!"
"You are simply a miracle!"
"Soldiers on the other side!" the enemy began to shout in tone-deaf German. Bozik shouted: "Lie down on the spot and prepare to fight!" Suddenly, the sound of the retractor being pulled was heard all around.
"Don't be nervous!" It seems that the Americans don't know where the German troops are hiding. "You're doing a great job and your music is beautiful."
"Nonsense! Don't even look at who I am!" Gawen muttered softly.
"From your music, we can tell that you are not as fanatical about war as we imagined. You are very different. What instruments do you use?"
Gawyn shouted: "Flute!"
"What a wonderful instrument. I believe that friend who plays the flute must be very friendly."
"You are very good too, at least you didn't kill us this morning!"
"Friends, your music already makes us very happy, why should we take away your lives?"
Donald whispered to the side: "This is a good reason."
Edmund looked at the clear sky and took a deep breath. It was the first time since the battle that the sky had cleared. The sun has completely revealed its face, and white clouds like cotton candy are floating quietly in the blue sky.
"What are you going to do after the war is over?" Gavin asked towards the US military stronghold.
"Rebuild our home and clean up the mess you left us. What about you?"
"I plan to go home and be a musician, do a few performances, and find some pretty girls!"
¡°I hope I can attend your show by then.¡±
"I welcome Americans anytime. Bro, do you have any family?"
"All myall relativesare all dead, and only one person at homeThere is only one sister left who is less than ten years old. £® £® £® £® £® "
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Corporal Sally put down her polished rifle. Just as she was about to speak, an earth-shattering explosion suddenly erupted outside the window, interrupting Sally's thoughts. The deafening explosion stung the soldiers' ears like needles. The shock wave swept into the room carrying tiny fragments of sand and dust. The room was gray and chaotic. The soldiers were so anxious that they screamed.
¡°What the hell happened just now?¡±
"Be alert!"
There was a fierce exchange of fire outside without any warning, and it sounded as if a certain unit had begun to fight with the US military. The fire brightened and black smoke began to rise. They were not prepared at all for such a fierce battle.
The soldiers of Platoon A immediately entered combat mode. Bozik once again connected to the combat communication network of the 3rd Reconnaissance Company: "What happened just now? Were you firing?" He was so anxious that he didn't even bother to report to his unit.
"Impossible! We are not firing! Those are people from the 1st Reconnaissance Battalion of the 1st Marine Division. Reinforcements are coming!" It seemed that the company commander was more anxious than him.
Woo! An armed helicopter flew over, hovering in front of the seventh-floor high-rise building, and bombarded the low-rise building indiscriminately in front of it. On the ground, an armed convoy drove up. A large group of soldiers jumped out of the car and spread out on both sides of the road to cover the convoy's advance.
Peter looked at his watch. It was 3:21 in the afternoon. The reinforcements had arrived seven hours earlier than originally planned!
"Lexington D1 calls all the garrison troops, move your fat ass over here! You can go home!" Of course, this "home" does not refer to the real home, but the outpost of the airport. Despite this, the brothers present were quite excited when they heard this, because they could finally leave this boring place.
Some soldiers threw smoke bombs, rushed out of buildings and established temporary defense lines. Other soldiers helped the brothers who were decorated and ran out and stuffed them into the armored vehicle. "call out"! One of the opponent's missiles trailed fine smoke and flew over the head of Major Wilson, commander of the 1st Reconnaissance Battalion, and plunged into the building behind him, throwing up mud and rocks. Major Wilson shrank his head subconsciously, then turned around and said to Bozik as if nothing happened: "We want to ensure that your wounded soldiers can leave safely, so before the wounded leave, I hope you can hold the southeast Once the wounded are loaded, take your men and go with the men of the 3rd Reconnaissance Company, okay?"
"rush!"
Five helicopters flew over, spread out in all directions, and hovered over the battlefield. Each helicopter dropped six ropes and a smoke bomb. The six soldiers in the helicopter grabbed their ropes and hung outside the cabin. They followed the ropes from both sides of the helicopter under the cover of the smoke screen, jumped to the ground, and then quickly dispersed. .
After the soldiers ran away, the helicopter dropped the rope, then quickly pulled up and left. The whole process took less than thirty seconds.
Platoon A hurried to the southeast corner of the defense zone and established a defensive line there. The defender's seriously injured ship was lifted out of the tunnel by the brothers. Yaklit was lying on a stretcher and was carried out of the tunnel by three soldiers - two soldiers carried the stretcher and one soldier held the plasma bag - through the streets where blood was everywhere and bullets were flying, and he was stuffed into a troop carrier in an armored vehicle. inside the cabin.
After everything was ready, a soldier slammed the door rudely, and then banged twice on the door. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Thirty. mercenary!
Akrit opened his eyes with difficulty, looked at the dim troop transport cabin around him, sighed and said, "Thank God, I can finally leave this bastard place."
There were other injuries and illnesses in the troop transport module. Akrit heard some wounded soldiers still muttering and moaning, and the enclosed space was filled with the smell of rot, blood, alcohol, and soda water.
Perhaps before the pilot had time to react, a missile hit the hydraulic system of the armed helicopter. The armed helicopter lost its balance, spinning and falling to the ground dragging thick and dense black smoke as if suffering from epilepsy. It may be that the gunner's hand was still holding the trigger on the joystick tightly after his death, and the machine gun had been firing shells before the helicopter crashed to the ground. String after string of shells flew everywhere, tearing apart any object opposite the machine gun like a long fire whip, until the helicopter crashed to the ground and broke into three pieces.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ The defenders withdrew their defense lines and were replaced by the 1st Marine Division. Bozik asked the brothers to board the convoy, then pulled Connor, who was foolishly beside him, into a jeep and hurriedly left here.
The convoy started and drove away from this messy garbage dump with all the defenders. In Area 9, this smelly shit was left to the First Marine Division. The brothers breathed a sigh of relief and swore they never wanted to see this shit again, never want to come to this goddamn doghouse again.
The stone in my heart finally fell to the ground, and I finally survived. For a time, everyone was tired, and slowly relaxed their vigilance, as if they were relieved to have got rid of a terrible monster.
Halfway through the car, Bozik suddenly remembered something, reached out to untie his leggings, and took out the letter and postcard from his hometown. The letter home from his girlfriend and the postcard from his best friend.
The letter was completely soaked and became soft. Bozik had to use his fingers to gently pull the envelope open to avoid tearing the paper. When he pinched out the letter paper, which was as soft as a rag, he found that the writing on it was almost washed away. Bozik squinted and read the handwriting on the letter carefully.
Looking at the letter from his hometown, Bozik's nose suddenly became sore, and tears began to hit his eyelids. He sniffed, blinked, then took off his goggles and wiped his face with his hands to wipe away the tears.
The convoy was swaying on the bumpy, muddy road, making the people in the car drowsy.
The sound of gunfire gradually faded away, and the surrounding scenery moved back quickly. The convoy drove over the potholed road for almost ten miles and exited Area 9. The street scene outside the car window is desolate. Gradually, hungry and cold refugees appeared on the road. There were only one or two at first, but as the convoy moved forward, more and more refugees came, gradually turning from a small and sparse group into a large group filling the streets.
Like migrating birds, the wave of refugees dragging their families with them slowly moved towards the direction of the convoy. Some people even stretched out their hands to pray for food and water. Boya squeezed into the turret position, opened the top door, leaned out, took several bottles of water and bags of instant food, and threw them to the fleeing crowd.
These are the people who were unable to evacuate when the war broke out. This war happened so fast that there was no way to react. Supplies were cut off by the Allies, and the logistics hub was severely attacked by the Allies. The local government organizations could no longer feed these people, so they had no choice but to negotiate with the Allies to allow these people to survive.
There were several Allied soldiers patrolling in the crowd from time to time. They were members of the 70th Infantry Division. The motorcade slowed down, and curious soldiers stuck their heads out of the windows and roof doors to look at the homeless people. Many soldiers even recalled the massacre at Venus Airport that day.
"Don't worry, everyone! We have enough space for you! Each of you will be accommodated, and we will ensure your safety before this war is over!" A soldier shouted with a loudspeaker on the street.
The further the convoy moves forward, the more crowded the crowd becomes. When the convoy reaches a checkpoint, it cannot move. The streets and alleys are full of people, just like a wet market. There was a red sign hanging on the checkpoint, and a car parked at the checkpoint, completely blocking the queue behind it.
Three soldiers from the 70th Infantry Division were inspecting the car. One of them, a soldier with an Asian face, was negotiating with the owner of the car, hoping that he would give up the car.
The car owner turned his head and looked at the Allied convoy behind him, expressing that he did not want to give up his car.
Captain William, the commander of the 3rd Reconnaissance Company, wanted to find out the situation. He jumped out of the jeep and walked to the checkpoint. There was so much noise all around that the captain had to shout at the top of his lungs to make the soldiers understand what he was saying.
?Bovich was sitting in a jeep when he saw a young woman hugging her?The child walked past the car window. Bwitch took a bar of chocolate from his pocket and handed it to the woman. The woman smiled and handed the chocolate to her child. The soldier standing on the jeep's turret took out his camera and recorded the moment.
All we can do now is wait.
"Hey, Sally!" Taylor on the side leaned his head over: "Do you have a boyfriend?"
"No!" Sally replied.
"What a coincidence, I don't have a girlfriend either. You know? The moment you got off the helicopter that day, you turned my heart into your man. I felt that we were a perfect match. You look so good." Charming, exactly what I want from a wife!¡±
"Really?"
"Really! I'm a good man! Before I went to high school, I had never been in love. In high school, many young girls came to chase me, but I refused them all. But this time is different. I think you are very good. No, you are so attractive. Maybe you and I are the perfect match created by God!"
Someone in the cabin coughed, hiding his snicker.
"Look at me. I am strong and smart. At the same time, I am a good man with a kind heart and noble taste. Don't you feel moved by this? I know I am a soldier now, but I will have a bright future after I retire! You know, there are many companies that want to recruit me after I retire, but I don¡¯t want to bother with them.¡±
"I have a child, and they are all in first grade."
There was a burst of laughter from other soldiers around him.
"What?" Taylor's expression suddenly froze on his face.
¡°I¡¯ve always wanted to tell you that I have a child who was conceived before we were married to my ex-boyfriend.¡±
Taylor¡¯s face suddenly became very embarrassed. He looked at Sally as if he were looking at a creature he had never seen before. Immediately, he felt very embarrassed: "I don't understand, this"
"I'm lying to you." After saying that, Sally laughed loudly, letting out all the laughter she had just held in her stomach: "You should see your expression just now, it's so funny! Hahaha!" She said She laughed so hard that her stomach ached and she couldn't straighten up. She could only pat Taylor's thigh hard, "I was clearly teasing you just now, but you actually took it seriously?"
"Haha." Taylor laughed awkwardly twice in response to Sally.
The Asian soldier of the 70th Infantry Division suddenly noticed something unusual in the car, and immediately raised his rifle and pointed it at the car owner. Other surrounding Allied soldiers also discovered this situation, and they all raised their weapons and pointed at the private car.
The scene suddenly became extremely tense. The Asian soldier pointed his rifle at the car owner's head, loudly asked what the strange device in the car was, and asked the car owner to get out of the car immediately. The soldiers jumped out of the convoy, surrounded them, and took other civilians away from the scene.
"What the hell is that thing? Tell me right away!" the Asian soldier roared in half-baked Haifenxing language.
"I'm not an American." The man raised his hands and looked back at the Allied convoy behind him again, as if he was waiting for something.
"Get out of that damn car! Put your head in your hands and get on the ground! Now!"
The soldiers of the 3rd Assault Brigade and the 4th Marine Division grabbed their weapons, kept a low posture, and pointed nervously at the available private car. Taylor stuffed a beetail grenade into the grenade launcher, and the Sally joke was long forgotten.
The surrounding civilians were in chaos, screaming and running in the opposite direction like frightened sheep, scattering. A considerable amount of space suddenly became available on the street. Captain William raised his rifle and pointed the gun at the car while retreating to his convoy.
"I hope those refugees will not be harmed." The driver looked back at the scattered crowd: "This has nothing to do with them."
"Stop fucking nonsense! Get out of here!" The soldier held up his rifle with one hand, opened the door with the other hand, and roughly grabbed the driver.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? !
With a loud bang that shook the world and made people cry, the private car was blown to pieces. The life forms around the car were wrapped and crushed by the explosion. All kinds of burning debris shot around. call! An Allied soldier was thrown by the shock wave and smashed into the windshield of a jeep. One of the soldier's hands was missing, and a three-foot-long, two-inch-thick steel pipe was still stuck in his body. The windshield was smashed and there was blood on it.
After the smoke and dust dissipated, only the burning wreckage of a private car and a pile of mutilated bodies were left at the scene.
"Enemy attack! It's the enemy!" The German soldiers immediately stayed away from the convoy and hid on both sides of the street.
A large group of armed enemies in civilian clothes suddenly appeared on the upper floors on both sides of the street.They violently attacked the German troops on the streets with weapons that were not configured in the prescribed manner.
These people are all pro-American armed forces who automatically entered Germany, or more accurately called mercenaries. They do not fall under the jurisdiction of Allied Forces Command, and they do not have a fixed organization. To put it bluntly, they are just a group of civilians armed with weapons. The German army had a headache facing these people. They had been struggling with whether they should be classified as civilians or armed organizations.
They are rats on the battlefield. They have no fixed residence and no prescribed discipline. At the same time, every mercenary is a desperado. Their greed for money makes them have no scruples at all. They do whatever it takes to kill more German soldiers, and they even prefer to attack the German army with suicide bombings.
These mercenaries have extremely accurate marksmanship, and the German army must suppress them with bullets at all costs. Cole was beaten so hard by the mercenaries that he couldn't even raise his head. Connor huddled in the corner of the street holding a gun, trembling all over. The convoy in the middle of the street kept pouring ammunition on the enemies on the buildings on both sides, and the shouts were loud.
??????????????????? A small bee came from upstairs, hit Peter's right temple, and then exited through his left jaw. Peter tilted his head, fell limply to the ground, and died on the spot.
Whoosh! A missile struck and destroyed a jeep in the convoy. The raging fire began to rise, and the two soldiers covered in fire struggled and screamed out of the wreckage, rolling on the ground. Some soldiers tried to rescue them, but were knocked to the ground by the enemy.
Gavin thought with some fear: "This is such a hard day!" A helicopter flew over and turned sideways beautifully in the air. The machine gunners on the side of the helicopter began to violently bombard the enemies upstairs, and hot bullet casings poured down like rain. Infantrymen from the 70th Infantry Division surrounded them and covered the convoy's departure.
"Let's go!" Taylor opened the car door and just about to get in, he was hit on the top of the head by a little bee. Snapped! A ripe watermelon was cut open and its juice flowed all over the floor.
Sally shot and killed the mercenary, then ran over and found that Taylor was dead. Sally's nose felt sour, she resisted the nausea and vomiting reaction, and pulled the ID tag from Taylor's neck.
Taylor's body was carried into an armored vehicle by other soldiers.
Connor ran to a jeep and was about to open the passenger door when he found someone sitting in the driver's seat. As soon as the man turned around, Connor's face suddenly turned pale. That person is Mista! Mista was covered in blood, dressed in tatters, and smiling at Connor! This smile is the scariest smile Connor has ever seen in his life!
Connor¡¯s scalp was numb, his mouth was wide open, and he was stammering and couldn¡¯t shout a word. His eyes were wider than eggs, his hands were trembling, and the blood in his body was flowing at nearly the speed of sound, and he was almost about to have a stroke. Finally, he started shouting: "I killed him! No! I killed him!"
Buvich and Bozik rushed over after hearing the sound, supported Connor, looked inside the car, and found that there was no one in the driver's seat. Connor must be hallucinating.
"I killed him! I deserve death!"
Having no choice but to do so, Buvich slapped Connor loudly on the face. Connor fainted immediately. Bovich and Bozik hurriedly lifted Connor and put him into the back seat of the car.
"The cargo is loaded! Get out of here!" An infantryman patted the roof of the jeep with his hand, indicating that the convoy could continue to move forward.
The convoy once again drove at full speed, rampaging and escaping.
After returning to the outpost L¨¹beck Airport, a large group of unarmed soldiers surrounded the convoy to help unload the wounded soldiers on the vehicle.
The survivors of Platoon A, Company D, 40th Assault Battalion, 3rd Marine Assault Brigade, were all dirty and in tatters. They looked blankly at the busy soldiers.
Jacks and Allen also ran over and stepped forward to help.
Pozik took off his helmet, tucked it under his arm, and looked at the row of corpses and a row of wounded soldiers on the ground. The medical soldiers were hurriedly crawling and rolling among the wounded.
"Lieutenant! Lieutenant!" Major Pask came over hurriedly with a short soldier with the word "gendarme" clearly written on his helmet, and said, "We don't have enough manpower, so please forgive me. Tonight at 9:30 Meet in the briefing room No. 70 at ten minutes, you have a new combat mission!"
Bozik caught up with Pask: "Major, Major! No offense, but there are only sixteen people left in our platoon! We have no fighting ability! I don't want to bring my brothers into another trouble, can you Think about it again?"
"No! We simply don't have enough manpower!"
¡°But we didn¡¯t even have a chance to rest and catch our breath! With all due respect, sir, you have gone too far! "
"You have no right to refuse the commander's order!" The military policeman stepped forward to interrupt Bozik. Bozik waved his hand: "It's none of your business!"
The military policeman was irritated. He suddenly stretched out a hand, pinched Bozik's collar, and said to him in a nonchalant manner: "Correct your attitude!"
After a nameless anger began to burn in his heart, Bozik slowly clenched his fists.
Bozik lowered his voice: "Take your dirty hands off my collar!"
Major Pask took a few steps back, ready to watch the show. Other soldiers also stopped what they were doing and looked at these two people. Gavin said softly to Jacks: "I bet you twenty dollars that Mahjong is really mad this time, and he will beat that incompetent dwarf half to death!"
Jacks looked back at Gavin and clapped his hand hard: "Deal!"
"Don't be shameless!" The military policeman grabbed Bozik's collar with his hand and pulled it back hard. At the same time, he punched hard with the other hand, trying to punch him in the face, but Bozik blocked it. . Before the military police could launch the next wave of offensive, Bozik raised his foot and kicked the military policeman in the crotch with all his strength. The military policeman was in unbearable pain, and his whole body suddenly lost all strength. But Bozik hadn't had enough. He raised his legs again and slammed his knee into the military policeman's crotch and abdomen like a shuttlecock, until the military policeman's balls were kicked to pieces.
Bozik lost control. He flipped the military policeman over, and then used all the bone-breaking blows he had learned throughout his life to hit the military policeman in the face.
None of the soldiers present came forward to help because they were all numb. £® £® £® £® £®
Bozik¡¯s eyes turned red. He thought of Zhou Cenyou and all the dead brothers. The more he thought about it, the angrier he became, and the angrier he got, the harder he hit. The poor gendarme was beaten until his face was covered with blood. Only then did he realize what kind of person he had offended. And now he doesn't even have the chance to kneel down and beg for mercy.
"Go to hell, you damn guy!" Bozik pulled out a foot-long dagger from the scabbard tied to his leggings and stabbed the military policeman in the face.
But just when the blade was about to hit the military policeman¡¯s face, Bozik¡¯s hand suddenly stopped like a truck seeing a roadblock on the highway! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Thirty-One. Mr. Will's Dinner
The tough counterattack of the German army on the mainland and the embarrassing situation encountered by the Allied forces in Germany also caused an uproar in France.
Especially after Atez Yetiri¡¯s magical speech, the French people¡¯s dissatisfaction with their government has reached a peak.
They demanded that the government immediately reorganize and withdraw from the war, but this was flatly rejected by the government, which they considered to be an outright anti-government act.
However, the French government was actually in chaos at this time.
The rising waves of opposition in the country, the sluggish economy, and severe unemployment have always troubled the Carter government. And the mysterious disappearance of Juste Robito, who was supposed to be promoted to marshal with great glory, was even more shocking.
¡°At least until now, no one can know how Robito disappeared or where his people are now.
Nearly all the police and secret police were dispatched, but for two whole days, there was still no news related to Robito.
Fetim Berkeley was under heavy pressure because of this, and he had no idea where to start his investigation. The only thing he can be sure of is that there must be a connection between the mysterious speech in the square and the mysterious disappearance of Robito.
Someone carefully designed a trap.
Prime Minister Sinager and Marshal Lucien¡¯s daily inquiries on the phone never stopped, and sometimes the words were even very harsh. This gave Berkeley almost no good rest in two days.
But his beautiful wife, Ms. Catalina, did not feel her husband's anxiety at all. She was still immersed in crazy shopping and endless banquets.
In fact, if you think about it carefully, this is completely understandable. Why should women worry about men¡¯s affairs? No matter what happens on the front line, no matter how turbulent the domestic situation becomes, it will not affect Catalina's normal life.
Her father is a famous French banker with a huge amount of money, and with only a daughter like Catalina, her father has always been able to satisfy her daughter no matter what she wants.
This has resulted in Catalina¡¯s current character. £® £® £® £® £®
However, in Paris, Catalina's father Rodini is not the only rich man. There are at least two people whose wealth far exceeds that of his father. They are Will Tinland of the Montagut Group and Chateau Margaux. Pipondu Xigang.
Although the chairmen of these two large consortiums and leaders of the French financial community have already announced their retirement, it has not affected their status at all. In the French economic community, they are still well-deserved stars.
What¡¯s even more surprising is that their group has not been affected by the French economy at all and still maintains strong and rapid growth.
And this is what makes Rodini envious the most. £® £® £® £® £® You must know that his bank is now in a downturn like the French economy. £® £® £® £® £®
Not long ago, a rumor was spreading in Paris, which triggered a wave of rushes that almost bankrupted Rodini's bank. Although he barely survived the crisis, it has already dealt a heavy blow to Rodini. If he doesn't find a way to raise a huge sum of money as soon as possible, Rodini doesn't even know whether he can survive this year.
And he set his sights on Will and Mr. Pipondu. £® £® £® £® £® About a year ago, they met several times on different occasions and left a good impression on each other. Will and Pipondu even opened an account at the "France Dewey Bank" in Rodini.
If they can buy shares in "Dewey Bank", even if there is another wave of bank runs, Rodini will have nothing to fear. £® £® £® £® £®
Unfortunately, Will and Pipondu seemed to be very busy recently, and Rodini's several requests to meet were politely rejected, which annoyed Rodini to the extreme. However, the good news came unexpectedly. On the second day after General Robito disappeared, Rodini received an invitation from Mr. Will. Mr. Will will hold a small private banquet the next night. If Mr. Rodini is free, be sure to come.
Of course Rodini was free, and Mr. Will's call allowed him to put down whatever he was doing. £® £® £® £® £®
He started preparing from the first day. What gift should he bring? Ah, not one gift, but two gifts. Mr. Weill and Mr. Pipondu have been the closest friends for decades. All French people know this. It would be rude to bring just a gift.
No matter how precious the gift is, they will definitely not care about it, then vases or silk from China may arouse their strong interest. £® £® £® £® £®
Ah, Mr. Will also invited his son-in-law, French police chief and secret police leader Fetim Berkeley. Of course, this was not out of respect for Berkeley, but entirely out of respect for Rodini. You know, although Berkeley has great power in France, it is not in the eyes of the big plutocrats at all. Even if he can sit in his current position, Rodini's wealth also plays a very important role in it. This is a very important reason why Berkeley is so afraid of his wife, Ms. Catlana. £® £® £® £® £®
You must let your son-in-law dress decently, otherwise Mr. Will will laugh at you. £® £® £® £® £® There is no need to worry about my daughter. She is the most famous socialite in Paris.
When talking on the phone with his son-in-law, Berkeley actually said that he had no time to attend the banquet, but he was quickly scolded severely by Rodini. Didn't he know that he could get invitations from Mr. Weill and Mr. Pipondu, and Once he gains their favor, will it have a significant impact on his future path?
He sternly told his son-in-law on the phone that no matter how busy he was, he must attend Mr. Will's banquet dressed neatly. £® £® £® £® £®
It can be heard that Berkeley¡¯s agreement was very reluctant, but this did not care about Rodini. £® £® £® £® £®
Thinking of Mr. Will's banquet, Rodini became a little impatient. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
This was indeed a small banquet, not many guests were invited, and because of this, Rodini felt a great honor.
Such an invitation is not available to everyone.
"Dear Mr. Rodini, welcome to your arrival." Will, who is still energetic despite his age, said to Rodini with a smile on his face: "Look, you look really radiant today."
"And you are still so full of spirit." Rodini said with a flattering tone: "And you, Mr. Pipondu. I heard that you also opened your new winery in Italy, Chateau Margaux. They are blooming all over the world, which is really enviable.¡±
Pipondu smiled slightly: "I have retired, just like Will, ah, in my opinion, no matter how many wineries there are, they are not as attractive to me as a charming girl."
Several people laughed. Everyone knew that Pipondu was more interested in women than anything else. £® £® £® £® £®
Rodini suddenly found a young man standing next to them. He was a little curious, what kind of young man could be as qualified as himself to participate in such a banquet?
Will quickly gave the answer: "Mr. Rodini, let me introduce you. This is Mr. Moyol from the United States. He is our friend, best friend, and our most respectable person." friend."
The introduction was very simple, but it made Rodini feel even more strange. £® £® £® £® £® best friend? The most respectable friend? God, what kind of people could make Will and Pipondu say such things?
"Hello, Mr. Rodini." "Mr. Moyol" Wang Weiyi smiled and stretched out his hand.
"Hello, Mr. Moyol." Many years of surprises in shopping malls made Rodini quickly make his own judgment. This young man is definitely someone he is close to, and he must find a way to get close to him no matter what: " Welcome to Paris.¡±
"A beautiful city." Wang Weiyi said lightly.
"Ah, look, who is here." Pipondu pointed to the opposite side: "One of the most powerful people in Paris, your son-in-law Fetim Berkeley. Ah, is the person next to him your daughter? , Madame Catalina, the most famous and beautiful woman in Paris?¡±
Rodini smiled, his daughter is his most precious treasure. £® £® £® £® £®
"Welcome, Mr. Fetim, Ms. Fetim." Will said to the couple with a smile.
"Thank you for the invitation." Catalina was obviously more adaptable to such an occasion than her husband. And his husband, Berkeley, looked somewhat embarrassed in such an occasion.
Will also introduced "Mr. Moyol" from the United States to Fetim and his wife. The handsome Mr. Moyol soon aroused Catalina's curiosity.
"I just came back from New York last month" said an enthusiastic Catalina: "A city that makes people forget to leave Unfortunately, New York is now in a state of In the chaos. £®Ah, you probably don¡¯t know that most of them are there.Everyone is bankrupt and unemployed. These poor people. I also heard that their President William is suffering from terrible pressure. £® £® £® £® £® "
"Yes, this is exactly the same as the situation in Paris" Wang Weiyi shrugged: "In Paris, there are also a large number of unemployed and bankrupt people, and the government led by President Catri has also suffered endless losses. £®
Berkeley frowned: "Please pay attention to your words, Mr. Moyol. If you say such words elsewhere, you may be arrested by the secret police. You know, President Carter spent all his money for France." £®
"Please also pay attention to your words, Director Berkeley." Pipondu interrupted him unceremoniously: "Mr. Moyol is not French, he is just from the United States, and he is our most respected person. £®
Rodini suddenly felt that his son-in-law had embarrassed him. Damn it, is he going to bring his work here? He glanced at his son-in-law coldly, and then said apologetically: "It's really embarrassing, but Berkeley is always like this. He can't forget his work for a moment"
"Well, these are just small disturbances" Will said with a smile: "I think you must be very hungry, ah, Mr. Rodini has brought us such a beautiful gift , I think a delicious dinner will pay off."
The dinner was a standard French banquet. The little unpleasantness just now disappeared without a trace. After finishing the dinner and serving wine, Rodini felt that he should continue with Mr. Moyol. To get closer: "Mr. Moyol, what are you doing in the United States? Ah, please forgive me. I have no intention of inquiring into your privacy. I am just curious. Of course, if you feel inconvenient to tell me, you can." £®
"There's nothing that can't be said. I'm not a criminal wanted by the U.S. government" Wang Weiyi smiled: "It's hard to say what exactly I do in the United States. I'm more like a person who has nothing to do. Ah, Let me think about it carefully. Sometimes Mr. Elliott of the Wittgenstein family will ask me to do something for him. Sometimes the Morgan family or the Rockefeller family will also come to me to discuss something. £®
Rodini and his son-in-law and daughter were completely stunned. £® £® £® £® £® Man, this "Mr. Moyol" is either a powerful guy or he's just bragging. The Wittgenstein family, the Morgan family, the Rockefeller family, what kind of families are they? Their combined wealth is unmatched by any government. However, in the words of "Mr. Moyol", these three major families seem to be nothing in his eyes. £® £® £® £® £®
However, Pipondu's words quickly verified that "Mr. Moyol" was not bragging: "Yes, sometimes when we encounter trouble in the United States, we will ask Mr. Moyol to help us solve it. This time Moyol It is an honor for us to have Mr. Er come to Paris, and he will receive our warmest hospitality.¡±
Rodini became excited. God had given him such an opportunity to meet such a magical person as Mr. Moyol here. £® £® £® £® £® What I have to do is to firmly grasp this opportunity in my own hands, otherwise I will be the biggest fool. £® £® £® £® £®
Catalina is also full of curiosity about Mr. Moyol, and it is precisely because of this that even the way she looks at Mr. Moyol becomes different. £® £® £® £® £®
Only Berkeley still has some doubts: "I don't doubt your ability, Mr. Moyol, but according to my limited knowledge, the Wittgenstein family, the Morgan family, and the Rockefeller family, in addition to their wealth, , and they also have huge power. It¡¯s hard for me to imagine that there is anything they can¡¯t solve.¡±
"There are many things, and these things are difficult for you to imagine" Wang Weiyi said lightly: "I think everyone must be aware of the economic crisis that the United States has suffered this time, but the big economy that is really at the top The consortium did not suffer any losses, but made huge profits. To do this, a person who does errands for them is indispensable. £®
Rodini became excited in an instant. £® £® £® £® £® He knows very well that such a person is not only not an errand, but also the person most trusted by these three families. £® £® £® £® £® No matter how difficult it is, I must invite "Mr. Moyol" to be a guest in my home so that I can become a "friend" with him. £® £® £® £® £®
"Of course, just doing this is not enoughWang Weiyi's tone was very calm and calm: "There are still some things that cannot be obtained through normal means. I think Mr. Berkeley may know this better, so we need some special power." Ah, this is not very glorious to say, but you are all distinguished guests here, so I want to say it is not a shameful thing. £® £® £® £® £® For example, for some things I will rely on the help of a Mr. Kasanovich. £® £® £® £® £® "
"King of the New York gang?" Before anyone else could react, Berkeley cried out.
"Do you know Mr. Kasanovich?" Wang Weiyi asked calmly.
"Ah, I've just heard of his name." Berkeley said immediately: "Who among the police in the world doesn't know this man? He controls gangs all over New York and controls a large number of illegal businesses. Every year, a large number of people in the United States Most of the shootings, drug trafficking, and missing persons cases are related to the King of New York, but there is no evidence to accuse him. Moreover, his power exists not only in the United States, but in every country in Europe, including France. £®
Berkeley is a very competent policeman, and he knows Kasanovich very well: "It is said that the French gang leader Biedele and him are also very good friends, and Kasanovich can even order Biedele to do many things for him. God. Well, it¡¯s incredible that you got to know Kasanovich.¡±
"Meeting Kasanovich is not a big deal." Wang Weiyi seemed unconcerned: "I have helped him a lot in the past, so he has never refused my words."
Now, this mysterious "Mr. Moyol" has aroused strong interest in the Rodini family.
At this time, an idea suddenly appeared in Berkeley's mind that he could not believe: "Mr. Moyol, I have a favor to ask you to do."
Wang Weiyi stared at him: "Ah, then please feel free to say it!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country One Thousand Thirty Two. promise
Suddenly an idea came to Berkeley's mind that he couldn't even believe: "Mr. Moyol, I have a favor to ask you to do."
Wang Weiyi looked at him and said, "Please feel free to say it!"
Berkeley hesitated for a moment: "I think there is something you may not know yet. A senior official in our government is missing."
The disappearance of General Robito is regarded as a top secret by the French government. In addition to searching for General Robito everywhere, the French government announced that the general himself was recuperating due to physical discomfort. It would make the French government a laughingstock to tell others that the general was kidnapped in full view of the public.
However, I thought this was an absolute secret, but I didn't expect Wang Weiyi to say calmly: "I think the senior official you are talking about is General Juste Robito, right?"
Berkeley was surprised. What he thought was a secret turned out to be worthless in the eyes of "Mr. Moyol".
Wang Weiyi smiled: "I also have some very close friends in the French government. Let's put it this way, I knew about the general's disappearance on the day he disappeared. Let me guess again, you probably want me to go through Biddle's "
Berkeley smiled bitterly and nodded. £® £® £® £® £® He found that he seemed to have nothing to hide from "Mr. Moyol". £® £® £® £® £®
Pipondu shrugged: "I think there are some things I don't know whether it's appropriate to say on such an occasion Berkeley, you are the French police chief, but now you actually have to find someone through a gangster." A French general?"
Berkeley's face suddenly turned red. £® £® £® £® £® Indeed, it was very inappropriate to do so, but at this time he had no other choice. £® £® £® £® £® There was no news about General Robito, as if he had completely disappeared from this earth. £® £® £® £® £® But now he has to face such heavy pressure every day, and he can't even sleep well for an hour. £® £® £® £® £®
Now, he seemed to be putting all his hopes on a gangster. £® £® £® £® £®
"I think there is nothing inappropriate in this." Wang Weiyi's words cheered up Berkeley: "Mr. Berkeley, I am happy to do something for you. I will invite Mr. Biddler here. Ah. , Mr. Will, is it appropriate to have a gangster come to your place?"
Will smiled indifferently: "You can do whatever you want to do here"
Wang Weiyi stood up and walked to the phone. £® £® £® £® £® At this time, whether it was Rodini, Catalina or Berkeley, they were even more surprised. It seems that Will Tingland not only respects "Mr. Moyol", but "Mr. Moyol" can do whatever he wants here.
After a while, Wang Weiyi sat back down: "Okay, Mr. Biedler will arrive in about half an hour. Gentlemen, ah, and Ms. Catalina, I think we can take advantage of this time. It¡¯s not easy to taste the good wine of Chateau Margaux.¡±
Catalina seemed to be full of curiosity about "Mr. Moyol" and kept asking this and that. Rodini did not stop his daughter at all. He also wanted to know more about "Mr. Moyol". At this time, Berkeley's mind was not on talking or tasting good wine at all. He was anxiously waiting for Mr. Biddler to appear.
It¡¯s really funny to think about it. Just like what Mr. Will said, a French police chief actually wanted to ask a gangster for help. £® £® £® £® £® If this matter spreads, I'm afraid he will become a laughing stock, but as long as he can find General Robito, he no longer cares about this. £® £® £® £® £®
"What a surprising experience." Rodini said with emotion after hearing this: "We always think that we know the United States very well, but in Mr. Moyol's words, the United States is completely unfamiliar to us. Moyol Sir, if possible, would you like to come to my home tomorrow?"
I originally thought that it would not be easy to invite a big shot like "Mr. Moyol", but I didn't expect that Wang Weiyi readily agreed, which also made Rodini a little overjoyed.
"Mr. Tingland, Mr. Biddle has arrived." At this time, the butler interrupted them.
The most famous gangster in Paris appeared here. It was the first time for the Rodini family to stand face to face with such a gang leader. £® £® £® £® £®
Biddle is probably about forty years old, was not as scary as imagined, but looked very polite. He did not look at anyone else, but came straight to Wang Weiyi: "Mr. Moyol, your humble servant Biddle is at your command."
Rodini and his daughter and son-in-law gasped, God, Biddle actually called himself that in front of Mr. Moyol. £® £® £® £® £®
"Ah, you don't have to be too polite." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Mr. Bidler, I have a small matter that I need your help with."
"Please do as you wish, Mr. Moyol."
"Do you know Robito? He is missing. I need you to help me find him in the shortest possible time."
Biedele was silent for a moment: "I think you are probably talking about General RobitoAh, this matter has nothing to do with us. He has not offended us, and we will not rashly To kidnap a French general. Of course, since you made such a request, I will use all my strength to help you find it. £® £®£®£®Mr. Moyol, if there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll take my leave now.
Then, he left here without even looking at anyone else. £® £® £® £® £®
Berkeley didn¡¯t know what he should do except for smiling bitterly. £® £® £® £® £® Matters classified as highly confidential by the French government are so unbearable in the eyes of these people. £® £® £® £® £® However, this also gave him the illusion that maybe Mr. Moyol and Biddle could really help him. £® £® £® £® £®
This dinner was a great success for the Rodini family. Rodini successfully approached a powerful person, Catalina met a rich and charming young man, and Berkeley seemed I saw hope of finding General Robito.
"Your Excellency, Baron, are you really ready to do something big in Paris?" After the Rodini family left, Will asked: "Your Excellency, Baron, the Paris of today is no longer the Paris of the past. I think you are at least Find more helpers.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "Yes, Paris is no longer the Paris of the past. In my opinion, the French government at that time was far more interesting than the Cathar government or Berkeley. The Carteri government is full of flaws. Their only reliance is the United States, but now the United States has reached the point where it can't take care of itself. Will, Pipondu, don't worry about me, just rely on its current strength. £®
Will and Pipondu nodded in relief. £® £® £® £® £® Although they were worried about the Baron, they knew more clearly that no force could stop the Baron's ups and downs in Paris. £® £® £® £® £® In their hearts, the Baron exists like a god. £® £® £® £® £® And this feeling comes from the invincible myth that the Baron has built in their hearts for decades. £® £® £® £® £®
When the Baron appeared in front of them, they were pleasantly surprised, and when they knew the purpose of the Baron coming here, they couldn't believe it at all. When they recovered from the shock, they made up their minds to assist the Baron in completing his mission at all costs.
In their minds, everything they have was given by the Baron. The whole world can betray the Baron, but they are the only ones who will not.
No matter what happens, they will follow the Baron loyally. £® £® £® £® £®
For Wang Weiyi, France will be his last piece of the puzzle. Once the mission is successfully completed, the entire war will see hope of ending.
So what about your future? Wang Weiyi hasn't thought about it that much until now. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Now, while Baron Alexson is dancing around, the opposition is temporarily safe.
Baron Alexson is also an incredible figure to these opponents. He successfully rescued Atez Yetiri, and actually successfully kidnapped Juste Robito. Is there anything he can't do?
Baron Alexson specifically found a safer place for these opposition guys. After getting over the previous joyous mood, Yetiri devoted all his energy to overthrowing the French government.
He completely ignored the "best friend" Lantes beside him. £® £® £® £® £®
Landes didn¡¯t care. He was smarter than Yetiri. He knew that he only needed to rely firmly on one person¡¯s side.
That¡¯s Baron Alexson!
"I'm glad you told me the truth that day" inIn his room, Wang Weiyi said to Lantes: "You know, your mother and I are very good friends. We have had a friendship for decades. I will do my best to help you. But I still can't accept it. What¡¯s strange is that you are so full of hatred for Yetiri.¡±
"Yes, Your Excellency Baron, although I have to ensure that others cannot see my true thoughts" Anger flashed through Lantes' eyes: "From the first day I recognized him, He was always encouraging our whole family. I was not sensible at that time. On the contrary, I worshiped him as an idol. However, it was not until my parents were killed that I suddenly discovered that all this suffering was caused by Yeti. £®
He adjusted his emotions: "Actually, based on these alone, I wouldn't be so angry. After all, I chose this path myself. However, Yediri never seemed to notice my existence, and everything happened. He alone has the power, and I feel more like an errand boy beside him. Can you understand this feeling?¡±
"Of course I can completely understand how you feel" Wang Weiyi said lightly: "It feels uncomfortable to be ignored, especially since you are Yedili's student and the so-called best friend. Lantes, I once said that your mother and I are good friends, good friends for decades, and I will help you get everything you want, money, power, respect, but before that, I need you. You must continue to endure until I think you can take revenge."
Lantes¡¯s eyes glowed with brilliance, this was the Baron¡¯s promise to himself!
But he was still worried. The magical speech that the baron arranged that day brought Yetili's reputation to a new peak. Countless of his former followers were crazy about him, and countless others had remained neutral before. The French also became his new admirers.
His name is being praised throughout Paris and France, and some people even regard him as a new European myth after Baron Alexson. Others firmly believe that he is France's hope for a strong renaissance.
How should we defeat and replace such people in the future?
What is the Baron¡¯s purpose in doing this? Lantes never figured it out, but one thing he was sure of was that no matter what arrangement the baron made, all he had to do was follow the baron faithfully.
Wang Weiyi seemed to be very satisfied with Rontes' attitude: "Lantes, silence is sometimes safer than being in the limelight. I like how you listen, instead of exposing yourself to the hatred of the enemy like Yetili. £®
After Wang Weiyi finished speaking, he turned on the radio, and Yedi Lixin¡¯s speech came from it:
"Rise up and overthrow our cruel government, and let the light of freedom come to France again We will use all means we think possible, violence and bloodshed, just like what happened in Paris* *The spirit of the Paris Commune will reappear today. £®I ask all citizens of France to take up arms and turn France into a £®
Khatri and his lackeys and accomplices must step down and go to the gallows to pay the price they deserve for what they have done. £® £® £® £® £® Paris, take action! France, take action! All those who love this country, take action! "
This is a huge headache for the French government. No matter how hard they try, they can't stop Yetiri's speech to the entire French people.
This mysterious voice continues to spread in France in a mysterious way, making the French government hate it to the point of no return.
In recent times, Yetiri's attitude has also changed significantly. He has become more radical and has completely changed from a pacifist to a violent person. He began to be a little eager for quick success and eager to use bloodshed to overthrow the Cathar government immediately.
This is very surprising.
"Have you noticed the changes in Yetili?" Wang Weiyi asked with a smile.
"Found it." There was also a smile on Lantes' lips: "He put himself under the enemy's fire. Now, the French government is so eager to catch Yetiri, and his reward has arrived. A high price and I'm thinking if he was caught he wouldn't even get a trial but would be shot."
"Then, who will take his place at that time?" Wang Weiyi's smile looked a little strange: "Is it a person who did not have much reputation before, or is it a student and close friend of his? Mr. Lantes, Are you ready?"
Landes suddenly became excited. £® £® £® £® £® What he has been waiting for may be about to happen. £® £® £® £® £®
He said to the Baron respectfully: "Your Excellency, I don't know how to repay you for the things you have done for me. I know that no amount of repayment can express my gratitude, and you will not see it." But what I can promise is that I will always be by your side. £®
"This is what I want." Wang Weiyi stopped smiling: "A loyal person will get the reward he deserves. I will push you to a position that you can't even believe. I will let you get With great power that you have never dreamed of before, I will make you the focus of all Europe, and all I need is your loyalty. Maybe it is too early for me to say these words, but I must want you. Make some serious promises to me!¡±
He didn¡¯t say what kind of promise it was, but Landes quickly understood it. He stood up, and then said with an unusually serious attitude:
"My Lord Baron, I swear to you, Lantes, your most loyal follower, a person who is grateful to you, no matter where I go in the future, I will not betray Germany, I will do my best to Make all my contributions to Germany, France is my motherland, and Germany is my true allegiance!¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled again, yes, this was exactly the oath he needed to hear. Since there was a person like Kluol in Germany who betrayed the country, why can't France also have a Kluol?
At the very least, this will be the best choice for Germany! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Thirty Three. "Lion Fund"
The political situation in France looks turbulent.
The Khatri government has encountered unprecedented opposition, and Yatez Yetiri's popularity has increased unprecedentedly. A large number of his followers are actively preparing to overthrow the Khatri government. They are especially nervous that Yetiri, who has always been a pacifist, has uncharacteristically raised slogans of violence and bloodshed.
This is completely unacceptable to the Carter government. In the past, they only dared to carry out secret executions of Yetiri. Now the attitude of the Khatri government has completely changed.
They decided to catch this person at all costs, whether he was dead or alive was not important to them.
In addition to these headaches for the Cathar government, the disappearance of General Robito also made them extremely upset. You know, there are still a large number of officers in the army who are students of General Robito, and they are willing to follow this general who could have become a marshal.
Since General Robito was kidnapped, the French government has been concealing the fact on the pretext that the general is ill and needs to rest. Gradually, this has caused some officers in the army to wonder: Where did the general go? Was he under house arrest?
Once people¡¯s doubts arise, they are difficult to control. Rumors were spreading rapidly within the army, and more and more officers were joining the ranks of doubters.
They sent representatives and asked to see General Robito. Although Defense Minister Lucien reluctantly used various reasons to temporarily stabilize these officers, everyone who knew the inside story knew very well that such a thing could not be concealed for a long time.
General Robito must be found in the shortest possible time, otherwise the situation will get out of control God knows when. £® £® £® £® £®
Berkeley was scolded by President Carter, Prime Minister Sinager and Marshal Lucien every day. On several occasions, he was almost driven crazy by them. £® £® £® £® £® How the hell did he know where that damn general choice was? How does he know whether that damn general chooses to live or die?
But he didn¡¯t dare to show the anger in his heart in front of the big shots, so he placed all his hopes on that ¡°Mr. Moyol¡±.
The same goes for his father-in-law Rodini. The situation of "France Dewey Bank" is not optimistic at all. If another run occurs, Dewey Bank will collapse anytime and anywhere. That will be the last thing Rodini wants to see. Will and Pipondu seem to have no intention of investing, so now all hopes can only be pinned on "Mr. Moyol". £® £® £® £® £®
¡°A person who is highly regarded by the Wittgenstein family, the Morgan family and the Rockefeller family must have huge money in his hands. £® £® £® £® £®
Therefore, "Mr. Moyol" received the warmest welcome from the Rodini family.
¡°Mr. Moyol, here¡¯s to your coming to France.¡± Rodini enthusiastically raised the cup in his hand.
"Thank you and your family for your hospitality." Wang Weiyi smiled and raised his glass.
After taking a shallow sip, Rodini put down the cup: "Mr. Moyol, in today's economic situation, I think it is an excellent opportunity to significantly increase investment. Everything looks so good." It¡¯s not worth it. Is there any better time than this?¡±
He was there to test Mr. Moyol, but it seemed that "Mr. Moyol" did not understand what he was talking about.
Rodini cheered up: "For example, in our banking industry, during this period, I saw a large number of bankrupts. Their hard work for a lifetime was instantly turned into water. It is really sad. However, I see great hope in these tragedies.¡±
"The trouble that is bothering you now is the lack of funds" Wang Weiyi suddenly interrupted him: "No need to beat around the bush, Mr. Rodini, what you see is not a huge hope. , but you are worried about a second run.¡±
The other party caught his attention right away, and Rodini felt uncomfortable all over. He smiled awkwardly, not knowing how to continue such a conversation.
Wang Weiyi said calmly: "There is nothing to hide. Not long ago, your Dewey Bank suffered a terrible run, but fortunately, you successfully weathered the crisis with your experience and connections. But what if it happens a second time? Well, let¡¯s get straight to the point, you¡¯re looking for me to provide the necessary funds to Dewey Bank!¡±
"Yes, now that you know everything, I think there is nothing to hide anymore." Rodini sighed deeply: "Yes, in the first run, the bank suffered huge losses , now the cash has beenWithout it, even a small rumor would completely collapse Dewey Bank. "
Catalina had never thought that her father would be in such a difficult situation. Ever since she became sensible, she had never seen her father worry about money. At this time, she couldn't help but said: "Dad, is the situation really as you said?"
"No, the situation is worse than what your father said." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Dewey Bank has a large amount of investments in the United States, but after the economic crisis broke out in the United States, all Dewey Bank's investments disappeared almost overnight. . Your father is actually on the verge of bankruptcy, but he has not told you these things. If he cannot find a huge investment in the near future, then you will lose everything, including the house you are living in. £®
Katrana was completely shocked. £® £® £® £® £® Even Berkeley is like this. £® £® £® £® £® They raised their heads and said in unison: "Mr. Moyol, can you help our father?"
Wang Weiyi's eyes fell on Rodini, and he found that the banker's eyes were also full of expectations: "Please note that it is a huge investment, hundreds of millions of dollars. This is not something that anyone can easily come up with. Yes. I believe Mr. Rodini has found many people before, but they were all rejected, right?"
Rodini couldn¡¯t help but nodded. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Yes, they all refused, because they knew clearly that investing in Dewey Bank under the current circumstances was definitely not a wise choice. Besides, with the economy so weak, who can come up with such a large amount of funds? Am I right, Signor Rodini?"
"You are absolutely right, Mr. Moyol." Rodini sighed deeply: "No one is willing to increase investment, no one, Mr. Moyol, if Dewey Bank's operating conditions are good, then "
Catalina and Berkeley's hearts sank. £® £® £® £® £® They knew all too well what it would mean to them once their father went bankrupt.
Their hopes are completely pinned on Mr. Moyol, but at least judging from Mr. Moyol's current attitude, he is not willing to invest. Who is willing to invest funds in a bank that is about to go bankrupt?
Looking at the complicated expressions of these people, Wang Weiyi suddenly said slowly: "However, if you want to make big money, you always need to take certain risks. Mr. Rodini, let's put it this way, I control a fund, Lion Fund, this is a venture fund jointly established by the Wittgenstein family, the Morgan family and the Rockefeller family. We are looking for opportunities all over the world, even some opportunities that are not opportunities. I decided to make a $100 million investment in Dewey Bank. invest"
Rodini almost jumped out. At this moment, his mood was like a drowning man suddenly grabbing a board: "Great, this is really great, Mr. Moyol, how should you let me express my gratitude to you?" Where are your thanks?¡±
"There's no need to express your gratitude in a hurry." Wang Weiyi interrupted him: "You know, any investment comes with conditions, let alone such a huge investment? Maybe the conditions will become more stringent. !¡±
"Of course, I can completely understand this" Rodini quickly said: "Mr. Moyol, I really need investment. I have nothing to hide. So, what are your conditions? Woolen cloth?"
Wang Weiyi looked at him: "I need to become a member of the board of directors of Dewey Bank and have the highest decision-making power for any operation of the company. No one is allowed to object to my opinions. Of course, you can still sit on the board of directors. in the position of chairman of the bureau.¡±
Rodini¡¯s expression changed slightly. He needed investment very urgently, but if he did as Mr. Moyol said, it would be equivalent to handing over the entire bank to him.
You know, Dewey Bank has been his hard work for most of his life!
"I don't have time to wait too long" Wang Weiyi did not give the other party any time to think too much: "I have said that you are still the nominal chairman of the board of directors and bank president of Dewey Bank. I also know that you alone have the final say on the board of directors of Dewey Bank. Give me the answer now, Mr. Rodini.¡±
"Look, Mr. Moyol, of course I am willing to do what you say." Rodini decided to make a final struggle: "But this matter is really important."
"Then, I think our conversation ends here." Wang Weiyi interrupted again.He replied: "I have a better choice than Dewey Bank. I believe I can be welcomed wherever I go. Ah, I also want to tell you something. After you reject me, the Lion Fund will make a sum of money." I believe that based on the current stock price of Dewey Bank, the funds for this acquisition will not be large.¡±
Rodini¡¯s sweat continued to flow down. £® £® £® £® £®
Yes, Mr. Moyol will not lie to himself. If he really carries out a comprehensive acquisition of Dewey Bank, then this bank will soon no longer belong to him, and the positions of chairman of the board of directors and president will also be completely eliminated. of staying away from yourself.
By that time everything will be in vain. £® £® £® £® £®
Decide, it¡¯s time to make a decision. Either accept Mr Moyol's offer and still save a lot, or reject it outright and lose everything.
"Mr. Moyol, can you really let me keep Dewey Bank?" Rodini finally asked.
"Yes, Dewey Bank is still yours, but some things must be decided by me" Wang Weiyi said lightly.
Rodini swallowed hard: "Then, I think I have to accept your conditions"
Wang Weiyi smiled, he could always get what he wanted using special means, such as Dewey Bank.
Then, he stretched out his hand: "From now on we are business partners Mr. Rodini, I can promise you that I will not participate in the operation of the bank £®¡±
After shaking hands with the other party, Rodini was a little confused. He would not participate in the normal operation of Dewey Bank? So what exactly does he want Dewey Bank to do? He found that he could not see through the true thoughts of Mr. Moyol.
¡°Let¡¯s clink glasses for cooperation.¡± Catalina stood up and said enthusiastically.
This is a smart woman. She knows very well that now that her father¡¯s bank has changed its owner, if she wants to continue to maintain such a life, she must please Mr. Moyol.
Berkeley let out a long breath. In fact, he was not particularly interested in business matters. The reason why he was able to sit here patiently today had only one purpose, the whereabouts of General Robito.
"Mr. Moyol, your phone number." The housekeeper said at this time.
Wang Weiyi took the phone and listened for a while, then returned the phone to the housekeeper, then faced Berkeley and said: "Mr. Berkeley, this is a call from Mr. Biddle."
Berkeley's attention was immediately focused.
Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I have to admit that Mr. Bidler is a very capable person. In less than twenty-four hours, he has completely figured out the whereabouts of General Robito."
Berkeley almost jumped up. £® £® £® £® £® Hell, these gangsters are so powerful that they can do things that the police can't do in such a short time.
"Please calm down, Mr. Berkeley." Under such circumstances, Wang Weiyi seemed very calm: "As we guessed, General Robito did fall into the hands of the opposition, but fortunately, The general has not been tortured and is in good spirits. I think you will see General Robito soon."
Berkeley could hardly wait a minute: "Then what are we still doing sitting here?"
"Don't be anxious, there are still some things we need to solve" Wang Weiyi stood up: "Mr. Rodini, can you provide us with a separate room?"
Rodini quickly fulfilled the other party's request. £® £® £® £® £®
When there were only two of them left in the room, Wang Weiyi never mentioned General Robito: "Mr. Berkeley, my friend provided me with some interesting information. After the war broke out, you secretly , sold a large number of weapons to the German resistance, of course, the price was several times higher. £®
Berkeley¡¯s body trembled: ¡°Nonsense, this is a complete slander against me.¡±
"Yes, maybe this is really a slander." Wang Weiyi smiled: "But my friends were able to produce conclusive evidence. You even went out personally to ensure that these weapons arrived safely, but you were not careful. £®
Just like his father-in-law, sweat continued to roll down from Berkeley's forehead. £® £® £® £® £®
Damnable resistance organization!
Wang Weiyi said calmly: "It is not shameful to get rich during the war. I can completely understand your situation. In the eyes of others, you are the powerful national police chief, but in the eyes of your father-in-law and wife, you You're just a penniless poor guy. If it weren't for your father-in-law, you wouldn't have been able to climb to your current position, so you have been trying to find ways to make money to get rid of your father-in-law, Mr. Rodini, from your financial control. £®
Berkeley was silent for a while: "Yes, I have made a deal with the German resistance organization, so are you prepared to expose me?"
"Oh my god, look what you are talking about?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "Why should I expose you? What good does this do to me? If I really want to expose you, then I can tell your boss that you Letting go of German spies.¡±
Berkeley's body began to tremble violently. £® £® £® £® £® God, how on earth did Mr. Moyol know these things?
Yes, I accepted a huge bribe from Germany and quietly let go of two very important German spies through special methods. Originally, he was afraid that such a thing would be exposed sooner or later, but then good news came. The two German spies died under the Allied bombing and could not return to Berlin at all.
Furthermore, their contact person also died in the bombing. Berkeley believed that no one in the world but himself could know about this matter.
¡°However, now Mr. Moyol has spoken out. £® £® £® £® £® If you can find a way to make up for privately selling weapons to the German resistance organization, then releasing important German spies will be enough to get you on the gallows!
"Mr. Moyol, how do you know these things?" Berkeley tried his best to calm down: "What is the purpose of your coming to Paris? What is the purpose of you telling me this?"
Wang Weiyi shrugged: "Don't worry, I'm just here to make friends with you."
This sentence, for Berkeley, is actually what he is most afraid of hearing! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Thirty-Four. a dog
"I'm just here to make friends with you."
When "Mr. Moyol" said this, everyone in Berkeley became nervous. Once someone says something like this to you, there are only two purposes. One is to really want to make friends with you; the other is simply to threaten you, induce you, and force you to do something that you originally did not want to do. Things that I just don¡¯t want to do.
And the intention of "Mr. Moyol" is probably the latter.
Berkeley took a deep breath, and then regained his calm: "Tell me, Mr. Moyol, what do you want me to do?"
"Ah, I have to think about this issue carefully." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "Usually in this situation, I will threaten you to be my lackey and serve me unconditionally. When I am in a good mood, I will I'll give you a bone, and when I'm in a bad mood, I'll kick you in the ass. I want to be an extraordinary person, but unfortunately I can't. I'm just a human. Just an ordinary person. Yes, I want you to be a dog by my side, a dog that can please me anytime and anywhere!"
Berkeley was stunned when he heard this, and he had even forgotten his anger. He has dealt with many people, all kinds of people, and he has seen arrogant guys before, but he swears that this is the first time he has seen someone like Moyol in front of him!
The huge insult I suffered cannot be expressed in words at all.
He suddenly took out a small pistol from his pocket and pointed it at Wang Weiyi: "Do you want a dog? A dog that can kill you at any time with a gun in hand?"
"Mr. Berkeley, maybe you are a good secret policeman, but things like guns are definitely not for people like you to play with" Even when faced with a gun, Wang Weiyi did not panic at all. He suddenly stretched his hand forward, and then Berkeley felt a pain in his wrist, and then the pistol appeared in the hand of "Mr. Moyol".
In an instant, Berkeley turned pale. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi looked at the gun in his hand, smiled slightly, and then threw the gun aside casually, as if it was a completely worthless thing.
Berkeley¡¯s lips kept trembling. £® £® £® £® £® At this moment, he clearly knew that he had met a very formidable opponent. £® £® £® £® £® However, he told himself that he must not give in. After all, this is France and this is his own territory. And he was very sure that the other party wanted to use him, and he would never dare to hurt himself rashly without his consent. £® £® £® £® £®
After thinking about this, Berkeley's mood became much calmer: "Mr. Moyol, I can tell you frankly that you can kill me right now, but I will never treat you as someone who is by your side." That dog!"
"Really?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "Maybe you are really not afraid of death. You have been prepared for death for a long time. However, I think your mother and sister will be very pitiful. Ah, they still live in Paris. Really, Mr. Berkeley?"
For a moment, Berkeley felt as if he had encountered the devil. £® £® £® £® £®
This is a secret of my own. A secret that no one knows.
His mother came from a very humble background and once worked as a prostitute. This was a shame that Berkeley could not wash away in his life. He always concealed this matter because he knew that his origin would have an immeasurable impact on him in the French political arena that valued family status. So he tried his best to pursue his current wife, Catalina, and relied on his father-in-law's strength to reach his current position step by step. Externally, he told everyone that he was an orphan, and that an orphan's background was at least much better than that of the son of a prostitute. His mother and sister were quietly hidden by him in a remote residence in Paris.
He loves his mother and his sister, but he must not let anyone know their existence. £® £® £® £® £® Once this secret is exposed, his future and everything he has now will be completely destroyed. £® £® £® £® £® This is something more sad than death for him. £® £® £® £® £®
But how did Mr. Moyol know such a hidden secret? Berkeley couldn't figure this out anyway. £® £® £® £® £®
"Perhaps all the newspapers in Paris will publish the same news tomorrow." Wang Weiyi still wore the smile that made Berkeley look extremely hateful: "Mr. Berkeley, the French police chief, has a dishonorable background. He uses lies to To maintain his status, his mother worked hard to bring Mr. Berkeley to adulthood, but Mr. Berkeley ruthlessly abandoned his mother. Ah, I think this will cause an uproar., Mr. Berkeley, I must remind you that you cannot transfer your mother and sister. They have been transferred to a safe place by me, of course in your name. Or, I could consider arranging a pretty good press conference for them. £® £® £® £® £® "
Berkeley¡¯s mouth was trembling. £® £® £® £® £® Sell ??weapons to the enemy country and release the enemy's spies without permission. His dishonorable background will make him lose his reputation and die. He will be despised by the whole of France. When everyone saw his body, they would say with infinite contempt:
"Look, this is the shameless Berkeley!"
He simply could not imagine such a scene happening. £® £® £® £® £®
"I can destroy you, but I can also let you continue to sit in this position, and even bring you to a wonderful world that you can't even imagine" Wang Weiyi said lightly: "But It¡¯s up to you to die passionately, or to be a dog that doesn¡¯t sound good to me but can enjoy the glory.¡±
Berkeley knew the moment had come to decide his fate. £® £® £® £® £® This will be the most important choice in my life. £® £® £® £® £®
He was silent there, and Wang Weiyi was not in a hurry. He patiently lit a cigarette and waited for the answer he needed. £® £® £® £® £® Yes, he can be sure that Berkeley will definitely become a dog by his side. £® £® £® £® £® There is nothing for such a person to deserve sympathy. He must be responsible for the things he has done!
After a long time, Berkeley finally asked softly: "Tell me, who are you?"
"Of course I am not Moyol." Wang Weiyi shrugged: "If you must ask my name, then I can tell you that I am Marshal Ernst Alexson von Brahm."
Berkeley was no longer afraid, not even shocked. Baron Alexon, Baron Alexon! The person standing in front of him turned out to be Baron Alexon!
He now has two choices. One is to arrest the person in front of him immediately, but he knows that he does not have this ability at all. The baron's enemies all over the world have arrested him for decades, but they have never succeeded. He also has the same problem. No exceptions will be made. Another option is to become the baron's subordinate.
Or, to be more precise, become a dog that the Baron can summon anytime, anywhere!
"I also had many dealings with your predecessor, Mr. de Sade" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "You know, Mr. de Sade tried to kill me countless times, but in the end , but we became friends. What about you, Mr. Berkeley?"
"What can you give me? No, what can you give me this dog?" Berkeley's words contained a bit of despair.
"A lot, I can give you even more than you can imagine" Wang Weiyi smiled and said: "Power, wealth, and I will give your mother a special status, the descendant of a certain French nobleman? Ah, although there have been no nobles in France for a long time, this is what we can take advantage of. I will ask someone to compile a very detailed family tree and find many significant witnesses. In this way, your mother and sister will no longer be There is no need to hide in Tibet all day long.¡±
Baron Alexon's words made Berkeley's heart flutter. There is nothing greater than such a temptation. Even this is a dream that has appeared countless times in Berkeley's dreams. £® £® £® £® £®
He has never doubted whether Baron Alexon can do it, because almost everyone understands one thing. As long as Baron Alexon is willing to do something, no force can stop him. £® £® £® £® £®
No one knows the situation in France better than him. Russia is a lesson learned from the past. A once huge empire collapsed almost overnight, not to mention France? When the building collapses again, where will people like him go?
Perhaps it is a good choice to find a way out for yourself now and find a more powerful backer for yourself.
Thinking of this, Berkeley took a deep breath: "So, what should I do now?"
When he said these words, he already regarded himself as a dog beside the baron, a dog that would bite the enemy according to the owner's wishes no matter when and where!
"Then, we are on the same front now." Wang Weiyi's smile looked so bright: "I like people who obey me, I like everyone who is willing to do things according to my wishes, and I always like to give first If you obey me, I will give you a gift."
Wang Weiyi looked at Berkeley: "What impact do you think your ability to capture Yatez Yedili will have on you?"
Berkeley almost suspected that he had heard something wrong. £® £® £® £® £® Yatez Yetiri? The opposition leader who was rescued? The baron actually wants to hand this person over to him? At this moment, he felt a little confused again.
Judging from what the Baron did, the rescue of Atez Yetiri should have been planned by him, but why did he hand this person over to him now?
Berkeley couldn¡¯t figure out the mystery. £® £® £® £® £® But he was not ready to think about it anymore. He knew that with his own intelligence, he could not understand the mystery of what the baron wanted to do. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi seemed to appreciate the other party's attitude: "I can tell you Yetili's hiding place and his associates. In about two hours, you can carry out the arrest plan for Yetili, ah, of course ¡±
This is a good thing that fell from the sky. £® £® £® £® £® Berkeley was silent for a moment: "Then, do I want to hand Yediri into your hands?"
"No, he has no use value to me anymore" Wang Weiyi's answer was unexpected: "I remember Prime Minister Sinager once said that whether Yetili is dead or alive, he is willing to see it. ¡±
Berkeley knew what he was going to do in an instant. £® £® £® £® £® It's still a bit confusing. £® £® £® £® £®
"Okay, now go do what you should do" Wang Weiyi suddenly said coldly: "But, Mr. Berkeley, I hope you won't let me down"
"Yes, Your Excellency, Baron!" From now on, Berkeley has regarded himself as a dog beside the Baron.
Wang Weiyi lit another cigarette: "Mr. Berkeley, do you know who said 'People have tongues to express their thoughts; politicians have tongues to hide their thoughts'?"
"Of course, that was what the French politician Talleyrand said." Berkeley replied respectfully.
"Ah, I think your knowledge is also very rich." Wang Weiyi nodded: "I have always admired this man who walked with a limp but was a powerful figure in the political arena of Napoleon's France and even the world. However, his other companion Fouche, on the other hand, is the person I admire more. The royalist rebels sent assassins to assassinate Napoleon with the support of Britain. After the failure of the operation, the future European overlord was furious and urgently summoned his cabinet cronies to investigate the original culprit. After an impassioned outburst, he began to assign tasks, and it was the turn of a thin, expressionless man. He said: 'Fouche, although you have been dismissed, you are still the most well-informed person in France. ' I don't understand: Why is a person without a position the most well-informed person in France, and even Napoleon has to ask him for information? "
"That's because of his excellence." Berkeley quickly said: "He is a silent person in the torrent of history. He deleted his figure so cleanly and brought all the secrets into the coffin. He is the moon Behind the scenes, he hid in the dark and whispered in the dark, and was buried in obscurity after his death. He will always remain a mystery. Such a person who never covets the glory of the historical spotlight and regards the external signs of power as dirt will inevitably be buried as time goes by. Destiny. But there are always a few pairs of falcon eyes that are good at seeing through the surface of things and revealing the truth of human nature. Each of them inspires one by one, from Balzac's essays to Louis Madeleine's biography to Zweig's biographical novels. , a mysterious figure hidden deep in the dust of history, whose basic outline has been sketched out, but you can't add color to him or dwell on the details, because his life is extremely complex and concise, and his character is extremely contradictory and contradictory. Extremely obscure. His biggest characteristic is that he has no character. Great opponents are afraid of him but have to rely on him. Lowly enemies are afraid of him but have to fawn on him. His noble soul is blinded by him, but he is the only one. Talents resonate with each other, but those with low moral character think they have found similar people, but they are only ruthlessly exploited by him."
Speaking of this, Berkeley suddenly felt that Baron Alexson and Talleyrand were so similar. £® £® £® £® £®
Yes, it¡¯s just too similar. Regimes change, heroes compete, you sing and I appear, each leading the way for several years. The Girondins were defeated, the Jacobins were overthrown, the king's henchmen were imprisoned, and Napoleon was exiled. Directories, consulates, empires, kingdoms, then empires, they all die. His colleagues, enemies, allies, and rivals all fled to death. In the smoke of the political battlefield, only he, the name Fouche, remained unmoved.
And what about the Baron? From the first worldFrom the First World War to the Second World War, and now, governments have changed countless times, but only the name "Baron Alexson" has remained unchanged and has always been a legend.
Wang Weiyi still said in that indifferent tone: "The process of fighting the storm in the political whirlpool often reminds me of several animals. They are bats that are always double-faced, half-bird, half-beast; weaving a web of relationships, intelligence, and rumors, working diligently What about you, the clever and cunning little bug that is always peeping and snooping?"
"I will do whatever you want me to do." Berkeley responded without any hesitation: "My future depends entirely on your decision!"
Wang Weiyi slowly put out the cigarette, then said with a smile: "I like you, I really like you. Although I didn't appreciate you in the past, from now on, I will regard you as a very important person around me. Assistant, you are exactly the same as Mr. De Sade, and your loyalty and service will be my greatest reward. By the way, you hate your father-in-law because he is always so domineering, because of you. No matter how hard you try, you can't get his respect!"
Berkeley nodded silently. Yes, he hated his father-in-law because he was an "orphan" and because he married his daughter, so he thought that everything he had was completely given by him.
However, Berkeley suddenly figured out one thing. He was originally a dog, but he was originally a dog beside Rodini, but now, he became the dog beside the Baron.
Since you always have to be a dog, why not find a master with more power? The Baron Alexson in front of him fully meets all of his requirements.
Berkeley has completely figured it out at this moment! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Thirty-Five. Yetili Revolutionary Party
Yatez Yetiri did not expect that a huge conspiracy was quietly approaching him.
Since the end of his magical speech in the square, his popularity has reached a level that is unreachable by ordinary people in France. Among countless French people who oppose the current government, he is the representative of true democracy and freedom in France, and he is the one who leads France out of difficulties. Where hope lies.
And this also makes Yetiri proud.
Now he has reputation, status, followers, and more importantly, he has the support of Baron Alexson, and this is the most important thing to him.
A large number of his subordinates were sent out by him to work hard for his cause. Even his close friend and student Lantes has been busy recently and rarely sees him. Yetiri is very satisfied with this. In his opinion, only being busy can make people more fulfilled and realize their career earlier.
The place where he lives was arranged for him personally by Baron Alexon. It is safe, reliable and comfortable. And more importantly, there is an emergency escape route here. No matter what kind of dangerous situation occurs, he can leave here calmly.
"I have seen the dawn of victory, Sam." After finishing a lot of work in his hands, Yetiri stretched himself and said to Sam beside him: "Maybe at the end of this year, we can get our Wanted it.¡±
"Yes, Mr. Yetiri, and all the credit for this will go to you." Sam said respectfully.
Yetili nodded with satisfaction, yes, most of the credit for all this should go to himself.
Sometimes he also wonders, if the Japanese really win, what will it be like for her to take charge of such a big country?
That would be very exciting.
"Mr. Yediri, Mr. Yediri." Suddenly, Pratt rushed in: "Police! Many police and secret police have surrounded this place!"
Yedili was taken aback, but then regained his composure: "Some of us must have been targeted by the secret police. Don't be anxious, evacuate from the secret passage immediately."
There was no panic in Yediri. Baron Alexon had already thought of this possibility and had already arranged a safe retreat route for himself.
He hurriedly brought some very important documents, and then left here in a hurry under the protection of Sam and Platt. £® £® £® £® £®
There are police everywhere. If you go out from the secret passage, you will come to a deserted alley. The secret police will never think of leaving here.
Sam walked out first, and after a while, his head popped out again: "Safe."
Yediri and Platt walked out together.
There was no one, no one except them, which meant it was safe. Yetiri let out a long breath.
"Mr. Yetiri, I think we have to leave here as soon as possible" Pratt looked around worriedly.
But at this moment, the thing that worried him the most appeared. £® £® £® £® £® Fetim Berkeley suddenly appeared in front of them.
Berkeley did not carry a weapon in his hand, and his face was cold: "Hello, Mr. Yetiri, we haven't seen each other for a few days."
Seeing that there was only one person on the other side, Yetiri was somewhat relieved. He also said coldly: "Director Berkeley, we haven't seen each other for a few days. Are you going to arrest me alone? Yours Where are those men?"
"Ah, I think this should be a separate meeting between us" Berkeley's expression was very relaxed: "I think no one should disturb us."
"Mr. Yediri, leave quickly and let me kill this government's lackey!" Platt stood in front of Yediri.
"Look, I don't like people to be so nervous." Berkeley smiled easily, and then his face suddenly darkened: "Kill him!"
There was a slight sound, and Pratt's body trembled. Blood flowed out of his body. He slowly turned around, his eyes fixed on the gun with a silencer still attached. On Sam who is smoking!
"It's much safer to be with Director Berkeley than to be with you" Sam took a step back: "Pratt, I'm sorry, but I actually like you very much. But I received a special order."
Putra took an angry step forward, and then fell heavily to the ground. Until his death, he was still murmuring: "Go quickly,?Go, go quickly! "
He is dead, but Yetili, who he is worried about, knows that he has no way to leave here. £® £® £® £® £®
"Sam, I trust you so much, but you betrayed me!" Yetiri looked at Platt's body on the ground with pity, and then his eyes fell firmly on Sam: "What benefits did the secret police do to you? What did Berkeley promise you?"
"Ah, I think you may have misunderstood. I am not Mr. Berkeley's." Sam handed the pistol to Berkeley, then walked to the entrance of the alley to monitor the surrounding movements.
"Mr. Sam indeed has nothing to do with me." Berkeley turned the gun in his hand: "Actually, you failed in the hands of the person you trust most Do you want to know who this person is? ? Ah, of course I can tell you, his name is Ernst Brahm!"
No! This is impossible! Berkeley didn't believe what the other party said at all. Baron Alexon was his benefactor, and there was no way he would do this to him. This damn government lackey is still trying to deceive himself until now!
"I don't need you to believe what I say." Berkeley said easily: "But, I think Baron Alexson thinks that you are not a controllable person, so he wants to find another replacement? Or is there something else? What¡¯s the purpose? God knows.¡±
Yediri took a deep breath: "Then what are you going to do now? Arrest me? And then secretly shoot me?"
"There is no arrest, Mr. Yetiri." Berkeley raised the gun in his hand: "The Baron does not need your life!"
After he finished saying this, the bullet pierced Mr. Yetiri's body. £® £® £® £® £® When Yediri fell to the ground, he still refused to believe any word from Berkeley. £® £® £® £® £®
It wasn¡¯t the Baron who did it. The Baron had nothing to do with it. £® £® £® £® £® Berkeley just wanted to torture and humiliate himself before he died. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
A piece of shocking and sad news quickly spread throughout France: the respected French revolutionary leader Mr. Artez Yetiri was killed by the secret police!
¡°Oh my god, it¡¯s completely unbelievable that not long ago Mr. Yetiri¡¯s speech was being circulated throughout France!
Berkeley, who successfully killed Yetiri, received the highest award from the French government. Yetiri's death made the Cathar government ecstatic. He was a man they were afraid of, and now, this damn guy finally died.
No one has done more than Berkeley. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Paris, France, and the entire opposition are immersed in deep sorrow because of the death of Mr. Yetiri. This is a huge bad news, this is a huge loss, this is an irreparable loss.
The opposition felt that their sky had suddenly collapsed.
???????????????????????????????????????OUT £® £® £® £® £® **Where to go? Where should they go? Where should France go from here?
It¡¯s a pity that no one can answer their question yet. £® £® £® £® £®
A sad atmosphere enveloped the place, and no one was willing to speak first. £® £® £® £® £®
As Mr. Yediri¡¯s best friend, Lantes finally said with difficulty: ¡°Sam has been following Mr. Yediri, and he also witnessed the whole thing!¡±
It could be seen that Sam's eyes were red, and he said in an almost choked voice: "The secret police suddenly surrounded us. We left the place where we lived through the secret passage, but suddenly some more police appeared, and it was Our biggest enemy, Berkeley, actually fired at Mr. Yetiri at this moment."
"No, this is impossible. Pratt has always been an admirer of Mr. Yetiri. There is no way he would shoot Mr. Yetiri!" someone shouted.
Lantes looked towards that person, it was Orangier, one of the elders of the opposition. He sighed: "Mr. Orange, I understand your current mood very well, and I can also understand your suspicion. You discovered Platt and you brought him to the team. Although I did not witness the scene. What happened, but I know Pratt. £®Everyone knows that Pratt likes to drink and he owes me a lot of money. Money, but I refused. He is the easiest person to be bribed."
Speaking of this, he said with deep self-blame: "I also have to bear a lot of responsibility.£® £® £® £® £® £® If I could have told Mr. Yetiri the news as soon as possible, maybe this terrible thing would not have happened. £® £® £® £® £® Yes, I will bravely take on the responsibilities I should bear. £® £® £® £® £® "
Many people believed what Lantes said. £® £® £® £® £® A person who likes to drink, like to gamble, and owes a large amount of debt can be easily bribed. £® £® £® £® £® And Pratt's bad habits are also known to everyone. £® £® £® £® £®
Orange opened his mouth, wanting to defend Pratt, but then he swallowed his words again. £® £® £® £® £®
Lantes turned his attention to Litem, another veteran of the opposition, and Litem immediately said: "Put away all your sadness. Now is not the time to be sad. Although we have lost Mr. Yetiri, But our political cause will not stop. I propose that our party be changed to the "Yetili Communist Party" to commemorate the respected Mr. Yedili and his unfinished business. £®
This proposal was not opposed by anyone. £® £® £® £® £®
"And we must now choose a new leader" Litem immediately continued: "If a political cause wants to succeed, it is absolutely inseparable from a qualified leader. Gentlemen, I propose that Lang Te Mr. Si took over the position of Mr. Yetiri, and he was also his best friend. £®
No one spoke for a while. In fact, after Yetili died, many people were staring at this position. £® £® £® £® £® But honestly speaking, there are only three people who can sit in this position, Orange, Litem and Lantes!
Now, Litem has taken the initiative to recommend Lantes, which means that he has decided to withdraw from the competition. £® £® £® £® £®
Ao Langjie let out a cold snort from his nose. He didn't think that Lantes had any capital to compete with him! You know, when he and Yetiri founded the opposition together, Lentes was just a member of a peripheral organization. If it weren't for Yetiri, what qualifications would Landes have to be able to sit here and talk?
¡°However, he can¡¯t be shameless enough to suggest himself. £® £® £® £® £®
Seeing that no one was speaking, Sam said at this time: "Before Mr. Yetiri left us, he once told me that only Mr. Lantes could understand his thoughts best. If he encounters any accident, he will be the best." Only Mr. Lantes can take over."
"That's nonsense!" Orange finally said unbearably: "I firmly believe that Mr. Yetiri would not be able to say such a thing"
"Well, I think we should stop arguing on this issue!" Litem said: "In that case, let us all vote together with a show of hands! I recommend Mr. Lantes, and if you agree, please raise your hand. hand!"
People who are self-aware know that since they have no way to compete for this position, why can't they just be a favor? This may allow him to occupy a very important position in the future party. And smarter people also fully understand that there is actually a more mysterious and more powerful force behind Lantes supporting him. £® £® £® £® £®
About two-thirds of the people raised their hands. Under such circumstances, even if Orange objected, there was nothing he could do.
"I declare that Mr. Lantes was elected as the new leader of the 'Yetili Party' with more than two-thirds majority!" Orantier said with satisfaction: "Please let us pay tribute to Leader Lantes!"
There was a burst of applause, but Lantes said in a heavy tone: "The respected Mr. Yetiri has left us forever Please let us observe a minute of silence for him."
Everyone started fighting and lowered their heads. £® £® £® £® £® A minute later, Lantes spoke again: "Yes, Mr. Yediri has left us forever, but his career needs us to complete it! Mr. Yediri's lifelong dream is to build a powerful France, let¡¯s turn our country into a real European power instead of just following France¡¯s footsteps. £®Let¡¯s fight with violence and blood. £®£®£®£®As Mr. Yediri said before£¬since peaceful methods cannot change the country£®£® A huge loss, but it also gives us great hope. Use his blood to awaken the whole of France and launch the most powerful riot!"
His words immediately cheered up everyone's mood, except of course Orange.Inside. £® £® £® £® £®
The election of Lantes has become a foregone conclusion. When everyone left here with a sad mood, Litem suddenly said coldly: "It seems that our Mr. Orange is very dissatisfied."
"Yes, but I think Mr. Baron will definitely handle it." Lantes sneered: "We don't need to worry about this."
At this moment, his heart was full of gratitude to the baron. £® £® £® £® £® If it weren't for the Baron, there would be no way he could climb to his current position. £® £® £® £® £® And at this time, he kept warning himself that no matter what happened in the future, he must unconditionally obey the Baron's words, and there must not be even the slightest objection. Otherwise, the Baron's revenge will be extremely severe. scary. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
He arrived at the baron's residence, where the baron was concentrating on a newspaper that was published today. Lantes stood aside, not daring to say a word.
"What's the matter, Mr. Landes?" Wang Weiyi finally asked.
"Ah, yes, there are some small things." Lantes quickly replied: "Yetili was beaten to death, and I became the new leader of the 'Yetili *** Party'."
"Yetili Party? What an interesting name." Wang Weiyi smiled: "Then I think I should congratulate you, Mr. Lantes."
"No, I have nothing to congratulate. I know that everything I have is given to me by you." Lantes said humbly.
Wang Weiyi's eyes never left the newspaper: "At least this is a good start, which allows many of our plans to be launched smoothly. Isn't this a good thing?"
Landes smiled.
Wang Weiyi finally put down the newspaper in his hand: "I just saw a piece of news from the front line. It is said that a very powerful character has appeared in our Germany, and has been called a 'ghost sharpshooter' by the Allies."
"What? Ghost Sharpshooter?" Lantes didn't understand why Baron Alexson would say such a thing at this time.
Wang Weiyi¡¯s smile looked so bright: ¡°Isn¡¯t this a happy thing!¡± (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country One Thousand Thirty Six. ghost sniper
Today is a rare sunny day after entering the rainy season, and the bright sunshine shines coldly on this land.
Eric ran wildly through the forest with a long sniper rifle in hand, his cover-up cloak fluttering. Not far behind him was a group of vicious U.S. troops. Since it hadn't rained in the past few days, Eric's footprints could not be covered by rain, so the U.S. troops followed his footsteps and chased him crazily.
Taking advantage of the cover of the trees, Eric ran desperately into the depths of the woods. He could even hear the murmurings and the gunshots behind him. Leave him no room to breathe. He looked back and saw many US troops holding M16s and sniper rifles less than 200 meters away, aiming and shooting at him. The dense bullets carried a whistling scream and passed near him. Eric jumped and lay on the ground. The high-speed bullets broke the crisscrossing branches and made a crisp "squeaking" sound. Above his head, The dense leaves were smashed to pieces as if struck by a heavy rain, flying into pieces and falling on him one after another.
"Damn it, fight with these Americans! You have to have someone on your back before you die!" Eric thought fiercely: "German soldiers cannot be insulted!" He was chased by the US military for a long time. He was tired and hungry, which made him exhausted and embarrassed. As the saying goes, a dog jumps over a wall in a hurry. At this moment, Eric, who was forced to have no way out, suddenly felt a murderous aura all over his body.
Eric found a luxuriant bush and took cover. He pushed aside the leaves that blocked his sight, poked out the slender barrel of the sniper rifle, and then quickly put his right eye on it, searching for targets that could be shot, like a lurking cheetah. , quietly waiting for the prey to appear.
Eric only took a few seconds to complete this set of movements, which was much faster than ordinary people. For a sniper, time is particularly important. It only takes a few tenths of a second for a sniper bullet to shoot from the barrel of the gun and penetrate a person's body. This small time gap may be nothing to ordinary soldiers, but to a sniper, it is enough to determine his life or death.
Eric held the sniper rifle and put the sniper scope on his right eye. What he saw from the inside seemed to be another world. Inside the light blue round hole, there was a cross-shaped sniper sight line and arc-shaped scale lines. When the enemy's fatal part stays firmly on the intersection of the crosshairs, it only takes a second or two to be accurately shot by his sniper rifle.
Men seem to have an innate fanaticism for weapons. This is not just male chauvinism, but the greedy instinct of human nature. Men should use violence to plunder wealth and women, and to intimidate their opponents. And Eric, a fledgling sniper, has an indescribable dependence on the magical sniper rifle. Once his index finger touches the cold trigger, the blood in his body immediately boils.
Through the 6x magnification sighting lens, Eric could clearly see the forest as far as 1,000 meters away. He squinted and carefully searched the dense forest in front of him. In the slightly blurry mirror image, ten images gradually flashed out. Several U.S. troops in camouflage uniforms stretched their ranks and searched forward in a skirmish line.
These ferocious guys were looking left and right, suspicious, wondering why the prey they saw in their hands had flown away. They knew that this German was a sniper carefully trained by the German army, and they couldn't help but feel timid. After all, it was not a good thing to have an advanced sniper rifle aimed at their head. But under the scolding of the officer, they had to bite the bullet and search forward.
From the light blue scope, Eric could clearly see a slightly fat guy crouching in the grass, holding a telescope with both hands and looking forward. He was obviously a commander.
Eric remembered that his commander, Colonel Hamilton, said: According to the sniper combat code, the priority order for selecting sniper targets is: first, enemy sniper, second, enemy commander, third, long-range attack weapon operator £® £® £® £® £® £® Therefore, his first choice for sniping was the US military leader who was hiding behind and observing with a high-power telescope.
Eric quickly calculated his distance with a scaled sight, which was about 400 meters. It was not difficult to accurately snipe him with an advanced sniper rifle. The crosshairs of his aiming lens firmly caught the US military officer's eyes. The reflective light from his shining telescope pointed the way to his head. The index finger of Eric's right hand firmly pressed the trigger. He held his breath, accelerated the force of the tiger's mouth at a constant speed, and fired decisively.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? A crisp gunshot did not linger for long, and soon disappeared into the open woods. £® £® £® £® £®
The powerful 7.92mm steel-core warhead happened to be shot into the hole of his telescope. It quickly penetrated two layers of fragile glass lenses and blew out his eyeballs. Then it continued to penetrate into his skull cavity and rotated at high speed. The bullet shattered his brain, and finally opened a bloody hole as big as a fist in the back of his head, with bone fragments flying everywhere, and then he walked away with unfinished thoughts.
Eric clearly saw through the scope that the unlucky commander's head suddenly tilted back, his soul was instantly evacuated by the life-threatening warhead, and then he collapsed on his back. A dark bloody hole was opened in his eye, blood surged wildly, and from the blown back of his head, red and white sticky brain matter sprayed onto the white earth.
This was the first time in Eric's life that he shot an enemy with a gun, and he still saw the shooting so clearly. This shocked him very strongly. He didn't expect that under the black muzzle of the gun, human life would be like this. Fragile, a metal slug weighing just a few grams can easily kill a living person!
Life and death were at stake. Eric didn't dare to think too much. Before the other soldiers could fully react, he quickly pulled the bolt, ejected the shell, loaded the ammunition, and immediately aimed at the head of the guy at the front who was resisting the machine gun. He gritted his teeth. He pulled the trigger, and with the sound of the gunshot, he saw the guy's head explode from the center of his eyebrows, the whole skull was turned up, a cloud of blood mist sprayed out from the red plasma and white brain, and the guy was staggered. He fell upright and fell to the ground, his entire face was blown off, leaving only his white teeth still exposed in the air. The sniper rifle is so powerful that if it hits a human body, you will definitely die.
The terrifying headshots from the two shots just now have exposed Eric's hiding position. He moved quickly to avoid being shot into a honeycomb by the dense rain of bullets.
The unprepared U.S. troops were like frightened birds. They crawled to the ground one by one in fright, and all huddled behind the trees. They all fired fiercely at the position where he was shooting. More than a dozen orange-red bullets flew like ferocious poisonous snakes, and they rushed towards him crazily. Unknown enemy.
Eric held the sniper rifle tightly in his arms and rolled quickly on the spot. The position he had just hidden was riddled with holes by a burst of whizzing bullets.
Several American troops rushed forward under the cover of fire. The rapid firepower made Eric unable to even raise his head.
Seeing that the situation was not good, Eric hurriedly fired three bursts, "Bang! Bang! Bang!" The bullets shot out of the gun barrel, and the high-speed rotating scorching warhead instantly knocked down three daredevils, and three dead bodies were lying on the ground. The blood stained the ground beneath the body red.
The remaining US troops were surprised by Eric's precise marksmanship. Taking advantage of their stunned moment, Eric immediately reacted. Holding his sniper rifle, he rolled on the spot and crawled forward quickly, waiting to climb into the deep and lush woods. Deep in the depths, the cat crouched like a leopard chasing its prey, running forward vigorously, and disappeared in the embrace of the virgin forest in the blink of an eye.
Eric didn't run very far, because he suddenly discovered that his sniper rifle was out of bullets. The exchange of fire had wiped out all the bullets he had. Besides, he had also run out of food, so he had to kill one or two quietly. A pursuer, seizing supplies from the enemy, otherwise he would definitely not be able to escape the clutches of the US military, but this wrong decision almost cost him his life.
Eric was really a bold man. Not only did he not run away, he actually lurked in a dense spruce tree. He hid in the tall branches and leaves and waited patiently for a group of American soldiers. The search line was very sparse, and he began to make up his mind to attack a lone American soldier in order to obtain supplies.
An American soldier with a Mauser in his arms happened to come under this tree. He was very tired. He leaned against the tree and took out a small bottle of brandy, hoping to take a sip to warm himself.
But as soon as the poor guy uncorked the bottle, Eric, who fell from the sky, hooked his neck from behind. His left hand suddenly covered his mouth tightly, and at the same time, his right hand violently wiped his throat with thunderous force. Before the American soldier could scream, a sharp dagger cut his throat in an instant, and blood spattered far away.
Eric quickly dragged the dead body into the jungle. He stripped the U.S. Army corpse of its belongings and pockets, and found some chocolate, some pastrami jerky, and a small bottle of brandy. Eric had not eaten this kind of highly nutritious high-end field food for a long time. He wanted to eat it all, but he still saved it. He only ate a little beef jerky and kept the rest as rations for home, which he stuffed into his trouser pocket.
Eric collected another pistol, four rifle magazines, two pistol magazines, and a grenade from the dead body, all of which he kept for himself.
Eric hurriedly picked up the jug and took a big sip of brandy. The strong wine was like a flame that warmed from his throat to his heart, making his numb body from the cold feel much more comfortable. He lifted the jug again and returned the drink. I want to take a second sip.
¡°Bang!¡± There was a distinctive muffled sound from a sniper rifle, and a bullet was fired from an unknown corner, knocking the wine bottle out of Eric¡¯s hand and ruining his good mood. The bullet whizzed past his head, and the spruce tree beside him was shattered into pieces. It hit his neck. Eric felt that the bullet hurt him. It almost grazed his ear. , it¡¯s a pity that the person who fired the shot missed by a few tenths of a millimeter, otherwise we wouldn¡¯t haveJack's life was ruined.
"Oh no! Ghost sniper!" Eric couldn't help cursing in his heart, and his fear and nervousness also increased. He quickly hid behind the broad spruce tree, holding the sniper rifle and not daring to move. He had to calm down his brain first and face this life-or-death sniper battle with a calm mind and great patience.
The shooter was Second Lieutenant Lane of the U.S. Army. He was a fanatical supporter of war. Just the day before yesterday, he sniped and killed two German soldiers with his own hands. He was obsessed with the pleasure of the enemy falling in pain under his gun and getting a headshot.
Ryan hid in the land with a disguise and raised his sniper rifle. He blended in with nature. His camouflage skills were very good.
Ryan could have killed Eric with one shot just now, but his heart was filled with anger!
Just when Eric jumped from the spruce tree to attack the American soldiers, Ryan had already noticed the abnormal shaking of the spruce branches through the telescope. He immediately judged with his sixth sense that they were German ones. Hideout.
Ryan has a kind of arrogance. When this sharp gunman appeared, he felt incredible. For the honor of the US military, he had to make his opponent suffer double the panic and pain. He had to finish the cat and mouse game with the damn German, insult him as much as possible, and then slowly Killing him slowly, rather than shooting him without his knowledge, would be too cheap for that bastard.
The duel between senior snipers requires perseverance and patience. However, the current situation is very unfavorable to Eric. It is dangerous to stay in this dangerous place for one more minute. He has now been targeted by this ghost sniper and must kill him as soon as possible before he can escape.
The duel between snipers requires perseverance and patience. However, the current situation is very unfavorable to Eric. It is dangerous to stay in this dangerous place for one more minute. He has now been targeted by this ghost sniper and must kill him as soon as possible before he can escape.
Eric looked around and saw that the situation was very critical. Many US troops were searching following the sound of gunfire.
"What should I do? Can I just sit back and wait for death?" Eric thought nervously. Suddenly, he looked at the dead body lying nearby. Eric's eyes lit up and he had a solution.
He quickly took off his camouflage clothes, put it on the corpse, and pressed the corpse's rifle into the corpse's arms, trying to make it as realistic as possible. Then he aimed at the puppet stand and kicked it hard, and the corpse shivered. The ground rolled like a soldier dodging bullets.
Ryan suddenly saw a white figure rolling out from behind the big tree through the scope. It seemed that the guy was preparing to escape.
"Haha, it's not that easy to escape from my grasp." Ryan thought proudly: "Baby, the game has just begun! I will slowly kill you! Revenge for the heroic American soldiers!" He moved at lightning speed Sniper sight, "Bang!" A bullet accurately hit the figure's thigh.
"Weird! Why didn't the German struggle? Is he dead?" Ryan thought in confusion, and suddenly his expression suddenly changed: "No! I've been fooled, this cunning German!" Thinking of this, he picked him up instantly The sniper rifle was held at the waist and he was running fiercely. He had to get out of here quickly. He firmly believed that he had been exposed.
Eric quickly calculated the trajectory direction from the bullet holes in the dead body, and thus located the lurking location of the ghost sniper.
He quickly turned around from behind the big tree and took aim with the gun. He held the sniper rifle tightly in his right hand, and his index finger was resting on the cold trigger. It was trembling slightly. This was a spasm caused by nervousness and excitement.
The cross sniper line always remained relatively stationary with the running figure. The center of the light blue lens was firmly wrapped around his chest. Using the arc-shaped scale line of the sniper scope, he immediately calculated the distance of the black shadow and quickly corrected it. Shooting error, reserve shooting advance, when the target and sniper cursor intersect, pull the trigger decisively.
"Bang!" There was a unique muffled sound of a sniper rifle, and the Mauser 98K sniper in his hand roared. The barrel spurted out blazing flames, and a 7.62 mm bullet made a blood-red bullet mark. Following the sacred mission, it flew towards the target at high speed.
Eric watched calmly through the scope as the ghost sniper fell to the ground. He breathed a long sigh of relief. If he hadn't used a puppet substitute to lure the opponent into shooting, this guy would have been really difficult to deal with.
"Bah!" The dead body in the mirror suddenly stood up and fired a shot at Eric.
Ryan is not dead, it was just a trick on his part. He successfully deceived Eric with a dive. This trick was quite powerful because he had to risk his own life and have the ability to predict when the opponent would shoot. ability. Only an outlaw like Lane could do it.
Eric only felt thatHis arms felt hot, and he was knocked down by the powerful momentum. He quickly pressed the wound tightly, and blood surged out from between his fingers.
"Damn, this ghost sniper is too insidious, I am no match for him!" Eric thought in fear. Now that his right arm was injured, he even took out his rifle, and it seemed that he was dead.
"Hahaha! You cunning guy, I said I would slowly torture you, and now the game is getting more and more interesting!" Ryan just deliberately shot the opponent's right arm, leaving the opponent unable to fight back.
Ryan leisurely pulled the bolt, filled the gun chamber with a new magazine, and then approached Eric unscrupulously, shooting at him as he walked.
"Come out! German! You can't escape! Haha!" Ryan laughed arrogantly.
Eric gritted his teeth and didn¡¯t even bother to bandage his wounds. He didn¡¯t even need the sniper rifle. He covered his shoulders and ran deep into the woods. There was no way Ryan would let him go and followed him from behind.
In the dense woods, Eric and Ryan were fifty meters apart. They were running almost parallel to each other in the same direction through the woods. Eric was competing for speed and courage, while the US sniper relied on marksmanship. and sniper awareness.
Ryan's skill with guns is first-rate. Not only can he shoot at moving targets while running, but every time he jumps over a fallen dead tree or natural ditch, he jumps high and uses a large weapon in mid-air. Sniper fire and hit Eric with bullets!
Eric ran at full speed with all his strength, and gunfire continued from behind. The whistling bullets kept passing by him, and the branches beside him were shattered and splashed.
In the process of evading the sniper kill, the US sniper fired a total of five shots, two of which almost killed him! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country One Thousand Thirty-Seven. Board of Directors
"I like that people like this keep appearing in Germany, and I also recognize this sniper in the German army."
Wang Weiyi glanced at the newspaper: "This Eric, I once heard his instructor, Colonel Hawke, say that sooner or later he will become the best sniper. What makes me happy is that he actually did it. , what could be more beautiful than this?¡±
Lantes smiled awkwardly, and then flattered a few words. To be honest, at such an important moment in his opinion, was it a little out of place for the Baron to be talking about a German sniper?
Wang Weiyi didn't care about his thoughts at all. He picked up a pack of cigarettes, took out one and lit it, took a slow breath, and slowly blew out the smoke ring: "Tell me now, I think this There will definitely be opponents.¡±
"Yes, Your Excellency Baron." Lantes said quickly: "Aolantier is the most staunch opponent among them. Although he did not raise any vicious objections during the election, I can see from his eyes that he Jealousy, if the conditions are right, I think he will not hesitate to do something unpleasant to us. "
"Then let him have no way to oppose us." Wang Weiyi blurted out without time to think: "On the way forward, we will always encounter opponents of one kind or another. They are always unwilling to follow the path we have set. They are always unwilling to follow the path we have set. For people who try every means to cause us harm, in my personal opinion, there is no need to give them any sympathy.¡±
Landes soon understood the meaning of the baron's words. £® £® £® £® £®
Yes, any opposition on the road to "rebellion" must be eradicated without mercy. £® £® £® £® £® This is a life-and-death struggle, and any unnecessary sympathy will look so childish. £® £® £® £® £® Lantes thought of this and nodded slowly towards Baron Alexon. £® £® £® £® £®
At this moment, Wang Weiyi's expression looked so relaxed, with an incomprehensible smile on his face: "Mr. Lantes, now our plan has been half successful, the first enemy in front of you is Tilly falls, and then comes the time to realize your final dream. £®So tell me, are you ready?
"Yes, Your Excellency Baron, I have made all preparations!" Lantes cheered up and shouted loudly: "Violent means will be everywhere in Paris, and most of the Paris people have been mobilized. How many people in Paris have been armed? Within days, the violent storm will sweep across Paris, just like the spectacular Paris Revolution! "
"Then I think I should congratulate you, and I want to see your success here with my own eyes" Wang Weiyi looked at the time: "Okay, do what you should do, the new director of Dewey Bank The bureau meeting is waiting for me.¡±
?This is another of his goals in Paris.
"The French Dewey Bank" suffered a great crisis some time ago, and the bank run almost caused this once-famous bank to collapse. In fact, Dewey Bank has a deep official background, and many people on the board of directors are representatives of French government officials.
After the bank run, it was thanks to the official power that Rodini managed to survive the crisis. However, it is obvious that he has gradually lost the trust of officials.
If it were not for the fear of immediate withdrawal of capital, not only would Rodini not be able to withdraw so much capital, but once the news spread, it would cause an even more terrifying reaction, directly leading to the collapse of Dewey Bank, and ultimately leading to the inability to recover his own investment. Perhaps those Officials have already done that. £® £® £® £® £®
But procrastinating is not a good solution. It just makes the situation go in a direction they don't want to see. £® £® £® £® £®
However, just when the officials were at a loss what to do, an exciting piece of good news reached their ears. £® £® £® £® £® Mr. Moyol, the manager of the American "Lion Fund", decided to inject a huge amount of capital into Dewey Bank after conducting a detailed inspection. £® £® £® £® £® Oh my god, this is the best news these people have heard in a while. £® £® £® £® £®
Because of this, before the new board of directors meeting is held, all officials have determined that their representatives will attend the meeting. And Rodini also told them clearly that Mr. Moyol, the manager of the "Lion Fund", would personally attend the meeting and announce the investment at the meeting. £® £® £® £® £®
Early in the morning, representatives of all officials gathered in the large and comfortable conference room of Dewey Bank. They kept whispering and talking about the mysterious "Lion Fund" and the origin of Mr. Moyol.
FaintlyThere are some rumors coming out. The "Lion Fund" was jointly invested and established by the three major American consortiums, the Wittgenstein family, the Morgan family and the Rockefeller family. This fund represents all the interests of the three major families in Europe. What Mr. Moyol holds in his hands is unlimited money and unlimited power!
Enough, just relying on these two points is enough. £® £® £® £® £® These officials know the situation in France very well. They know that a massive riot will break out sooner or later. By that time, no one can tell who will be the master of France. If they can keep the Dewey Bank and cooperate with the three major families, It is wiser to establish connections than to be loyal to the government. £® £® £® £® £®
Of course, they must see with their own eyes this mysterious Mr. Moyol who holds huge amounts of money. £® £® £® £® £®
When Rodini appeared with a young man, all the so-called board members - in fact, representatives of the real investors stood up. Their eyes did not fall on Rodini, but on He kept looking at the young man next to him.
Is this Mr. Moyol? Too young, really too young!
"Dear directors." Rodini cleared his throat: "I am very happy that you can attend this crucial meeting of the board of directors despite your busy schedule Before the meeting begins, please allow me It is my honor to introduce to you, Mr. Moyol Wittgenstein from New York!¡±
The applause soon started, and at this moment, people with quick brains quickly understood, ah, Mr. Wittgenstein, he is basically a member of the Wittgenstein family, no wonder he can become such a famous person at this age. Take control of a huge fund.
Wang Weiyi greeted these French people with a smile. £® £® £® £® £® A good show is about to begin. £® £® £® £® £®
After the simple welcome ceremony, Rodini did not waste time: "Gentlemen, as we all know, Dewey Bank experienced a very terrible crisis not long ago, which almost made it impossible for us to persist, but it is gratifying. £®Relying on the efforts of all of us, we can continue to maintain this bank with a traditional history. However, we have to face the reality that the world¡¯s financial climate is not very good. Central New York has also suffered violent turmoil. Our investments in the United States have been extremely seriously affected. Some American companies into which we have poured huge amounts of money have now gone bankrupt. I have to admit that this is the last thing we want to see. £®
The conference room quickly fell silent. £® £® £® £® £® The financial crisis that started in New York and quickly spread to the entire United States and Europe was so fast and so large that no one could have imagined it before. In fact, this gave them no time to react, and this was one of the reasons why the bosses behind the scenes were unwilling to divest immediately. You know, withdrawing capital at such a moment would mean that all their previous investments were completely wasted. £® £® £® £® £®
"Our cash flow is currently seriously insufficient" Rodini continued: "And there is no need to hide that the domestic situation is not very good either. Those ignorant people are worried about the repeated depreciation of the franc, and they can't wait to To take their money out of the bank, there are even rumors that Dewey Bank and a large number of banks in France are going to collapse. Rumors will always spread among the ignorant. I was worried and thinking about how I would deal with the second run. To be honest, I didn't think of any good plan. The worst plan was that Dewey Bank would go bankrupt the next day, and I would use it. A bullet ends my damn life."
No one will laugh out loud at this joke, which doesn¡¯t sound funny. What Rodini said was entirely true. Once Dewey Bank really goes bankrupt, even if he doesn't want to die, the officials will never let go of this guy who has brought them a lot of wealth.
At that time, absolutely no one can protect him. £® £® £® £® £®
"However, miracles always happen when we are in despair" Rodini's spirit became excited: "My dear friend Mr. Moyol Wittgenstein is right there when we are at a loss. The time appeared in front of me. To be honest, it was indeed my darkest few days, but Mr. Wittgenstein pierced all the darkness like a ray of light! Gentlemen, please allow me to plead with you again! Welcome Mr. Wittgenstein¡¯s appearance here.¡±
The applause rang again. £® £® £® £® £® Everyone's eyes fell on "Mr. Wittgenstein". £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi said at the most appropriate time:??Gentlemen, it's an honor for me to be here. £® £® £® £® £® The economic situation is indeed not very optimistic. A large number of companies have gone bankrupt, and a large number of poor people with huge debts have jumped from high buildings and ended their miserable lives. £® £® £® £® £® In the United States, a large number of banks are also in a terrible crisis. £® £® £® £® £® However, I must point out that such a crisis only affects those who are unprepared. £® £® £® £® £® I am very honored to tell you that Lion Fund not only did not suffer any losses during this economic crisis, but also made profits of approximately US$2 billion. £® £® £® £® £® "
Waves of exclamations came from the mouths of these "directors". £® £® £® £® £® This is really unbelievable. In this terrible financial crisis, it would be great if there were no losses or the losses were not serious. But, how can anyone actually get such huge benefits from it? Mr. Wittgenstein's words immediately cheered them up. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi glanced at these people one by one: "Where is the economic center of the world? In the United States, in New York. We have all known this before, but we think it is not safe. Once something happens in the United States, Any turmoil will have a radiating impact that will spread to all directions in a terrible way. Therefore, we believe that we cannot place all our hopes on that young country, France, which is a country that makes us full of curiosity. £®
"Mr. Wittgenstein, why France?" Someone asked: "I don't think there is anything to hide. The situation in France is not good at all."
"Perhaps it was because the United States received full assistance from France during the American Independence Movement"
Wang Weiyi's words caused a burst of laughter, and Wang Weiyi also smiled: "Of course, this is not the whole reason. I think the most important reason that prompted us to make a decision is that we are optimistic about the future of France. I believe that the turbulent situation It will end soon, and it will bring us a new country. Any investment that wants to achieve huge returns will always bear huge risks. £® £®
The key point finally appeared. Everyone here was listening attentively as "Mr. Wittgenstein" continued:
"We have known for a long time that Dewey Bank is an old French bank. It has created brilliance in the past, but now it is facing big problems. Perhaps any slight blow may make this once strong bank collapse. Falling to the ground, we are not philanthropists, we will not just give the money out of our pockets to a stranger. To be honest, we have gone through a long evaluation before this, and Mr. Rodini and I have conducted it. After many conversations, we came to the conclusion that the Lion Fund will help Dewey Bank regain its vitality. £®
With a "boom", the "directors" became extremely excited. This was the best news they had heard in recent times. £® £® £® £® £®
"After careful decision" Wang Weiyi said slowly: "Lion Fund will decide to invest 100 million US dollars in Dewey Bank first. Gentlemen, I need to remind you that this is only an early investment. Whenever Dewey Bank needs it in the future, we will provide unlimited funds for unlimited reinforcements!¡±
Whenever Dewey Bank is needed in the future, we will provide unlimited funds for unlimited reinforcements!
What could be more exciting than this? What could be more exciting than these words?
Some ¡°directors¡± can¡¯t wait to call the bosses behind them to tell them the good news. £® £® £® £® £®
"Please be quiet, please be quiet!" Rodini had to spend a lot of effort to quiet them down: "I think Mr. Wittgenstein's words are not over yet."
The "directors" reluctantly became quiet.
Wang Weiyi still said with that faint smile: "I said that any investment needs a return. We are not those hypocritical philanthropists. We are just a group of vampires who want to save every bit of the remaining value of those depositors. Squeeze them all thoroughly!¡±
Whistles and cheers rang out, these words were the words these guys were most happy to hear. £® £® £® £® £®
"Dewey Bank will restart a large-scale investment wave!" Wang Weiyi said in a tone that was enough to excite everyone: "The financial crisis can only be a terrible crisis for those groups with insufficient funds, but for those with hugeFor a wealthy consortium, there are unlimited business opportunities! We will buy up bankrupt companies that still have potential value, and then get their machines running again, so that they can continue to provide us with a steady stream of wealth. £® £® £® £® £® We will make all-round investments in France, Europe, and the United States, and we will make Dewey Bank a large bank comparable to Morgan Bank! "
¡°The directors¡± stood up one after another and expressed their inner joy with applause. When the applause finally stopped, a "director" couldn't help but ask: "Mr. Wittgenstein, what I want to know is when will the Lion Fund's investment be received? Although the prospects you described fill us with unlimited expectations, But the current situation at Dewey Bank makes it impossible to wait that long.¡±
"I completely understand what you mean." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "If the equity, interests, and power can be confirmed, then what I can guarantee is that 100 million US dollars will appear in Dewey Bank within two days. on the account!¡±
Everyone took a breath of air. £® £® £® £® £® A total of 100 million US dollars was such an understatement in Mr. Wittgenstein's mouth. £® £® £® £® £®
Rodini felt a faint uneasiness, which seemed to be somewhat different from what Mr. Moyol had promised him before.
"Then what are we waiting for?" Someone shouted again: "Sign the agreement immediately. No matter what requests our respected Mr. Wittgenstein and his lion make, for the sake of our future, I suggest that everyone immediately accept!"
"Yes, accept all requests made by Mr. Wittgenstein immediately!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country One Thousand Thirty-Eight. A request for the French Prime Minister!
"Accept Mr. Wittgenstein's request immediately!"
¡°The board of directors of ¡°France Dewey Bank¡± unanimously approved this proposal.
This is good news that Parisian high society has not heard for a long time. For a period of time, there have always been countless worrying things that have been bothering them. The troubles of those humble civilians, the constant wave of protests, the sluggish economy, and what is even more troublesome for them is the collapse of the US financial market. It brought huge shock to France and even the whole of Europe.
This caused a huge loss to their assets.
Dewey Bank is actually a financial management institution for the upper class, or more accurately, the senior officials of the French government. This is the guarantee for them to obtain greater benefits.
They are counting on Dewey Bank to bring them a steady stream of huge wealth, rather than allowing them to suffer any losses. However, what is disappointing is that Rodini and his "French Dewey Bank" were not able to do this.
If it weren¡¯t for the worry that there would be no more suitable candidate to remove Rodini, and that it might even cause Dewey Bank to go bankrupt and cause them more irreversible losses, then Rodini would not have stayed in this position long ago.
But now things have taken a huge turn for the better. £® £® £® £® £® The emergence of "Lion Fund" was a huge encouragement to them. £® £® £® £® £®
Just like anywhere else, Mr. Moyol Wittgenstein immediately became the most popular person in the entire French upper class.
And there is no one.
To celebrate the huge investment from the Lion Fund, Rodini held a ball at his home, which is one of the most popular things among French people. Moreover, at this dance, even French Prime Minister Mengjean Sinager, Defense Minister Marshal Didion Lucien and the rescued General Juste Robito will all attend.
In fact, they are also investors in Dewey Bank. £® £® £® £® £®
When the young and handsome Mr. Wittgenstein appeared, he immediately aroused warm applause. Now Mr. Wittgenstein from the United States has already become the great savior in everyone's eyes.
Yes, the great savior. In such a bad economic situation, such a person can still appear. Besides calling him the great savior, what better words can you think of?
"Mr. Wittgenstein" was brought in front of three big men, namely Prime Minister Sinager, Marshal Lucien and General Robito.
"Mr. Wittgenstein, it's an honor to meet you. Welcome to France and invest. We believe that France's economic situation will improve soon." Sinager expressed his welcome and then looked at it a few times. "Mr. Wittgenstein": "I think you look familiar. Have we met somewhere else?"
"Ah, I think we may have actually met somewhere" Wang Weiyi smiled. Sinager probably wouldn't remember that it was him who personally kidnapped General Robito that day.
Sinager shrugged. People like Mr. Wittgenstein would always attend various high-society gatherings. Maybe he had actually seen him at some gathering.
"Your Excellency Prime Minister, Your Excellency Marshal, I must solemnly introduce to you my savior" General Robito calmed down and then said: "If it weren't for Mr. Wittgenstein, I would still be there now. in the hands of the rioters.¡±
Regarding this, Sinager and Lucien have already learned from Berkeley's mouth. It was Mr. Wittgenstein who used some of his personal connections in France to successfully rescue Robito from the hands of the rioters.
"I think I must express my gratitude to you on behalf of the French government" Lucien seemed very sincere when he said this: "Without your efforts, I think those followers of General Robito would probably be here now." I can no longer control my emotions.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "I think it is also a personal honor for me to be able to do something for the French government But please forgive me, the situation in Paris is not particularly optimistic From the first day I arrived in Paris I have discovered this since the beginning of the day. Mr. Prime Minister, my guess is that the current situation is.
The smile on Sinager¡¯s face disappeared, and Mr. Wittgenstein¡¯s words hit the essence of the problem at once. £® £® £® £® £® At least for those in the French government, that's the essence of the matter. £® £® £® £® £® In their view, as long as France's poor economy can be solved, all existing or hidden problems in the country can be solved. £® £® £® £® £®
Sinager blinkedLowering his eyes: "So, do you have any good suggestions?"
"Ah, I'm just a businessman" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I only think about business. I think you may already know that we made a huge investment in Dewey Bank , but this is just the beginning. If we can meet some of the requirements of the Lion Fund, I think our total investment in France will be a very amazing number.¡±
Sinager¡¯s eyes lit up, this was something he dreamed of as the French Prime Minister. £® £® £® £® £® Of course, he also paid special attention to the sentence "if some of the requirements of the Lion Fund can be met." What he knows very well is that the appetites of these investors are very greedy, and they will never invest their money in a market without asking for any return.
"Although this is not a formal occasion" Sinager pondered for a moment: "But Mr. Wittgenstein, I am very willing to listen to your suggestions."
Wang Weiyi nodded, Rodini arranged them in a separate room, and Wang Weiyi said: "We can invest up to 1.5 billion US dollars within a year!"
This sentence alone made everyone hold their breath, but Wang Weiyi still spoke in such a slow and calm tone: "But we demand that we enjoy some privileges in Paris and even in all areas where we invest in France. These privileges include economic Politically and politically. Everyone, I think you will be very surprised, why do I ask for political privileges? In fact, you know this better than me, bureaucracy exists in every country, and we don¡¯t want it. £®
Sinager nodded involuntarily. £® £® £® £® £® Mr. Wittgenstein is right in saying that France is the most bureaucratic country in Europe and even the world. For this reason, many foreign investors have long been complaining, but this is a deep-rooted chronic disease in France. It did not attract any attention from the French government.
Of course, it would be completely different if Mr. Wittgenstein proposed this sentence.
?? 1.5 billion U.S. dollars, any words said by any investor that can bring 1.5 billion U.S. dollars are worthy of careful consideration. £® £® £® £® £®
"We are considering the acquisition of the Lyon Steel Works"
When "Mr. Wittgenstein" said these words, Sinager's eyes lit up again.
The Lyon steel plant is a problem that has troubled the French government for a long time. Under the impact of the financial crisis, the already shaky economy of this steel plant suffered a fatal blow in an instant, and the factory has entered the stage of bankruptcy and liquidation. However, the French government is absolutely unwilling to see this happen. Once the steel plant goes bankrupt, a large number of workers will be unemployed, causing the already turbulent French situation to be hit hard again. This could even cause a series of terrible accidents across France.
However, no matter how hard the French government tries, it cannot find a successor or investor. In this economic situation, who is willing to take over this mess? However, at this moment, the person who gave Sinager hope appeared!
¡ª¡ªMr. Wittgenstein!
Sinager¡¯s nervous breathing became serious: ¡°Mr. Wittgenstein, are you really willing to acquire the Lyon Steel Works?¡±
"It's not me, it's the Lion Fund. Moreover, we are not making acquisitions, we just have intentions in this regard." Wang Weiyi specifically corrected the other party: "You know, such a major acquisition needs to be considered from many aspects. , especially the other party¡¯s sincerity, what do you think?¡±
Sinager completely understood what the other party meant. Now, the purpose of Mr. Wittgenstein and the Lion Fund he represents is actually very simple. Either they agree to grant him the privileges he wants, or there will be no investment at all.
"You have to know that this is not something I alone can have the final say on. I need to ask the cabinet for instructions."
When Sinager said these words, Wang Weiyi smiled again. The so-called cabinet is actually nothing more than Sinager having to report to French President Catri. However, Wang Weiyi is not worried about whether the proposal will pass. In addition to the fact that the situation in France does not allow them to think too much, there is also a very important factor: the huge personality difference between the president and the prime minister.
Compared with Prime Minister Sinager, President Khatri's character is much mediocre, just as his abilities are exactly the same. Almost all major decisions of the French government are decided by Prime Minister Sinager alone. As for the superior president? Or more accurately, he looks good.Like a puppet.
And now, probably Sinager has already made his own judgment. £® £® £® £® £®
"I think we can completely consider Mr. Wittgenstein's suggestion." Lucien cleared his throat. He thought that in such a situation, even as a soldier, he should express his opinion: "I am a soldier, so this is the way it is." I shouldn't have to express any opinions on the matter, but the situation in France is very worrying for people like me. Not long ago, Allied Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland had a phone call with me. A strong counterattack has been launched in the area centered on L¨¹beck, and a large number of German troops are secretly gathering to launch a counterattack on the French mainland. Mr. Prime Minister, we need to rearm our troops and repurchase equipment, and relying solely on American support is not enough. far from enough!"
"The Axis powers are going to launch an attack on the French mainland?" Sinager, who basically knew nothing about military affairs, was very surprised: "I'm afraid this is unlikely? You must know that their capital Berlin is under a strong attack from us!"
Lucien smiled bitterly: "That was last year. Since last year, especially after the return of Baron Alexson, the war situation has undergone major changes. Both Berlin attacks ended with the defeat of the Allies. , We have lost too many effective forces in Berlin, and Berlin has launched ferocious counterattacks on all fronts. Moreover, what is even more worrying is that in North Africa and the Middle East, the German army has achieved a series of victories, including in Turkey and Iran. After Germany announced that it would join the Axis Powers, they quickly reinforced a large number of troops in the two places, which allowed the German army to calmly deploy troops from the battlefields in North Africa and the Middle East to reinforce the German mainland. It was under this prerequisite that the L¨¹beck landing operation took place. occurring"
As soon as he finished speaking, General Robito immediately said: "Yes, what's even more frightening is that both Russia and Italy announced their withdrawal from the Allies and joined the ranks of the Axis Powers. What does this mean? What does this mean? The German army can mobilize its troops more calmly. I have just returned from the front line, and I have full say in all this. Mr. Prime Minister, if this situation is not reversed as soon as possible, the Allies may lose the victory of this war. £®
Sinager was stunned when he heard this. Although he knew that the Allied offensive was not going well, he never expected that it had developed to this point.
"Mr. Wittgenstein, I think you will get the answer you want in two hours. Of course, we will be delayed here for a long time today." Sinager became absent-minded: "Marshal Lucien, Can you come out with me?"
He and Lucien hurried out together. Wang Weiyi knew that they were going to discuss their requests with President Carter immediately.
When only Wang Weiyi, Robito and Berkeley were left here, the atmosphere of the conversation completely changed.
"Your Majesty, Baron, everything is going according to your vision." Robito's words were flattering: "I think we will see the fall of the Catri government soon."
To be honest, Berkeley never thought that Robito would become one of His Excellency the Baron. Ah, no, it's a dog beside His Excellency the Baron.
This also made him feel lucky. If he hadn't made a decisive decision, he would have died without knowing why.
"Yes, the plan is going very smoothly. Sinager will soon bring me everything I want." Wang Weiyi sneered: "Where is the army? Can the army be fully controlled?"
Robito quickly said: "The troops are completely under my control. Those troops that cannot be controlled well are being transferred to the front line one after another. Two elite armored divisions, I am looking for excuses to transfer them." When I arrived in Paris, the only thing that gave me a headache was that the 1st National Guard Division and the 28th Armored Division in Paris were not under my control. They only took orders from Sinag. Once we were unable to quickly and completely seize power in Paris, the situation would be very different. It is possible that major changes will occur under the intervention of the United States. You must know that the US military also has a large number of troops stationed in France, and their navy can reinforce Paris at any time.¡±
"So this is why I have to ask Sinager to agree to all my requests!" Wang Weiyi didn't seem to be worried at all: "A large number of German commandos will enter France in various ways, gentlemen, I think You don¡¯t have to worry at all, we will capture this beautiful city of Paris!¡±
The baron¡¯s words seemed to have a special magic power, which quickly put them at ease. As for Berkeley, he had already made his own plans. In the process of seizing power in Paris, he could not let Robito enjoy such a huge glory alone. Although Robito controls the army, he also has advantageous weapons in his hands, that is, a large number of police andSecret police. They are more familiar with the situation in Paris and all of France than those soldiers!
"The police and secret police are ready." Berkeley quickly blurted out: "All forces are completely under your command, Your Excellency Baron."
Wang Weiyi smiled with satisfaction, yes, to defeat a country sometimes does not require too many troops, what is needed is their collapse from within.
Robito, Berkeley, and a large number of French people like them are forces that they can use. While the French government was rejoicing over the death of opposition leader Yetiri, they never imagined that a large number of senior French government officials and the new opposition leader Lantes had already pledged allegiance to their enemies.
At this time, Sinager and Lucien walked in again, but their faces looked very ugly.
Sinager reluctantly said: "I have good news. President Khatri has agreed to your request. I think we can start negotiations immediately tomorrow on the specific cooperation situation. I think we will try our best to satisfy all your requirements." The request was made.¡±
"Ah, how exciting." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "But why does your face look so bad? Is my request a bit too much?"
"No, this has nothing to do with you and our cooperation with you." Sinager glanced at Lucien: "Marshal, please tell them what terrible thing happened. Anyway, sooner or later, everyone will You know, we have nothing to hide."
Everyone held their breath and looked at Lucien.
At this time, Lucien said bitterly: "I have very bad news to inform you. The Germans have launched a raid on the French mainland two hours ago!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature for better updates of the novel. Faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand and Forty. big attack
"Everyone, take cover!"
Johansen ran up to his position amidst the dead bodies and took cover behind an anti-tank barrier.
"Damn it!" Johnson was shooting towards the shore when he suddenly felt something grabbing him behind him.
Johnson looked back and saw a German private lying on the ground with no legs.
"Oh my god" Johnson quickly pulled him behind the bunker.
"Thank you, sir" the private said with a trembling voice.
"You'll be fine." Johnson's hands were trembling: "Medic, medic!"
¡°Sir, I¡¯m here!¡±
Johnson turned around and saw a medic running over in a hurry, followed by a string of bullets.
"Damn it!" The medic ran to Johnson and cursed loudly at the German machine gun.
"He's injured, treat him quickly!" Johnson grabbed the medic and said.
"Okay, okay!" The medical soldier quickly opened the first aid box and provided emergency treatment to the private.
"AhAhAh!!!" The private shouted in pain a few times and then died.
"These damn bastards!" The medical soldier watched the wounded man die in front of his eyes, but he was helpless. This is a great insult to a doctor! He cursed and threw away the gauze in his hand. He picked up his rifle and shot wildly at the beach.
Johansen sat behind the bunker and stared at the dead soldiers in front of him. He looked around and saw more stormtroopers dying one by one. Many of them had no arms or legs. They were lying helplessly on the beach. Some people They were crying, some were cursing, and some were looking for their missing limbs. £® £® £® £® £® Seeing all this, Johnson held his submachine gun tightly.
¡°Sir, sir, what should we do?!¡± The first-class private and several soldiers not far away from Johnson were approaching him.
"Sir, are you okay?"
"I am fine"
"What should we do next?"
Johansen saw behind him that which batch of landing troops had begun to charge. He slowly stood up and said loudly: "Gather all of us who can fight, let's charge forward together!"
"It's sir!" A soldier quickly contacted the soldiers in his unit.
¡°We will cooperate with you!¡± A captain shouted to Johnson in the distance.
"This is great!" Johnson was happy to have found another fighting company.
"Captain, charge with them!" Johnson pointed at the newly landed troops.
"OK!"
"Up, up, up!"
Johnson and others carried out another large-scale charge.
Johnson threw a few grenades and quickly changed a magazine.
"Ah, damn it!"
Five or six German soldiers were knocked to the ground by the machine gun bunker in front.
¡°There¡¯s a machine gun bunker!¡± the first-class soldier shouted loudly.
Johnson quickly directed everyone to hide in one location.
"Sniper! Where's the sniper?!" Johnson shouted.
"The sniper of our company has died, sir!" the private first class shouted.
"It's really bad!" Johansen discovered that this was a machine gun bunker group. If there were no snipers to order the charge, heavy losses would be suffered. This is what Johansen did not want to see.
"We have snipers here!" The captain patted Johnson on the shoulder.
When Johnson turned around, he realized that the captain in front of him was probably in his thirties, with a tall build and sharp eyes. His backpack had been thrown away and there were several magazines stuck in his waist.
"Oh, my God, that's great!" Johnson shook hands with him: "I am Captain Johnson of the 17th Company!"
"I am Hadley from the 15th Company!"
¡°Bring your snipers over!¡±
"no problem!"
Hadley passed the message to the back. After a while, a corporal ran over and leaned on the slope holding a sniper rifle.
"Sir!" the corporal greeted.
"Okay, no matter what kind of gun it is, as long as it can hit those machine gun bunker bastards, it's a good guy." Johnson pulled the corporal: "We will cover you with fire in a while, and you need to find a suitable position. Kill the enemies in the bunker!"
The corporal looked up and found a favorable terrain directly ahead and said: "No problem, sir!"
"Very good"?Everyone, check the ammunition and follow my command and fire as much as you like! "Johnson decisively changed the magazine.
About half a minute later, Johnson raised his gun and said, "Get ready to fire!"
At this time, everyone was ready to stand up and shoot.
¡°Corporal, are you ready?!¡±
"I'm ready sir!"
"Okay, fire!"
????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡
At the same time, the corporal sniper jumped out of the bunker and ran towards a crater.
"Cover him!" Hadley fired a series of bullets from his pistol without hesitation.
The French machine gunners were forced to squat on the ground and shoot blindly due to Johnson's crazy shooting. Many machine gun bullets hit the corporal's side, but none hit him. The corporal bravely jumped into the crater and quickly adjusted his breathing and pulled the bolt of the gun.
"My God, please don't move!" The young corporal soldier looked at the scope calmly, and then pointed from the scope to the shooting port of the German machine gun bunker. From this small machine gun port, the corporal could spot the The machine gunner crouched in front of the machine gun.
He slowly held his breath and slowly pulled his finger on the trigger. £® £® £® £® £®
"Bang" Here, the sound of a sniper rifle is nothing at all, but the bullet it fires accurately hits the enemy's head.
¡°What a great stick!¡± Johnson beamed, he was really a good sniper.
Next, the snipers successively killed the machine gunners in two machine gun bunkers. However, due to the increased vigilance and cross-covering of the French troops in the last two bunkers, the snipers were unable to kill them.
"The two bunkers at the back are too cunning!" Hadley supported his helmet and said, "The sniper will not be able to hold on!"
"Okay, let's try a strong attack this time!" Johnson found a communications soldier and said, "How many companies can you contact?"
"Currently, we can contact the 7th, 19th and 22nd companies of G, K and F battalions. Sir!"
"Very good, let them quickly support us. Just say that within twenty minutes we can open the gap and we can break through from here soon!"
"Yes!"
"Okay brothers, there are only two bunkers left, let's rush up and kill these bastards!"
"Let's go, let's go!"
"The 17th Company moves to the left, the 15th Company moves to the right to outflank!"
The two German companies charged bravely under the leadership of Johnson, but relentless bullets were fired at the brave soldiers in rows.
¡°Oh my god, we¡¯ve lost so many people!¡± the private first class shouted.
"This must not go on like this!" Johnson realized the superiority and power of the enemy's firepower: "Keep on holding on and push forward twenty meters!"
Johnson already had his own plans at this time.
¡°Persevere, persevere, and move forward!¡±
Hadley took the lead, but his men fell one by one.
¡°These bastards!¡± Johnson ran to a deep pit twenty meters ahead and called everyone to find bunkers.
"What should we do?!" Hadley gasped and looked at Johnson.
This small charge resulted in the loss of combat effectiveness of more than 40 people.
"Engineers, I need engineers!" Johnson shouted to Hadley.
"My engineers and soldiers haven't even had time to come up yet!" Hadley shook his head.
"That's terrible!" Johnson saw the first-class soldier not far away: "Hey, private, go find me engineers, no matter how many there are, I need them!"
The first-class soldier searched and found only two engineers: "I only found two!"
"Great, dear God!" Johnson said, "Bring them here!"
The first-class soldier and two engineers quickly ran to Johansen's side. Johnson glanced at the first-class soldier attentively: "There are only two enemy machine gun bunkers left, and they are less than thirty meters away from us. , but the bad thing is that snipers can¡¯t hit the cunning enemy. £®
Johnson was silent for a while: "I appoint you as the leader of this explosion. You will lead the remaining engineers to blow up these bastards, Private First Class!"
"No problem, sir!" The first-class soldier puffed up his chest and prepared to die.
Johnson patted him on the shoulder: "Bring the blasting tube and explosives!"
"God, this makes them happy," Hadley said with a smile as he took the explosives and other blasting tools brought by the soldiers.
"Come on, God bless us and complete the mission!" The first-class soldier picked up a blasting tube and gave the rest to the other two engineers.
"You will succeed, good luck to you!" Johnson shouted.
Everyone knows how dangerous frontal blasting is. This is a mission with no return, but they still made the final preparations resolutely.
"Come on, cover fire!"
Johnson stood up, raised his gun, and fired fiercely at the machine gun bunker in front. More than a hundred other soldiers also fired collectively.
"Machine gunner, don't be stingy with bullets, you fucking bastard!" Hadley pulled out a grenade, pulled the ring and threw it out.
"Let's go now!" The first-class soldier jumped up, bent down, and charged desperately toward the enemy's bunker with the other two engineers.
The first-class soldier rushed towards the bunker on the left, while the two engineers ran towards the bunker on the right, bullets following them all the way. The enemy seemed to know their intentions.
"Attract firepower quickly!" Johnson was sweating profusely, but he could only be anxious. The only thing he could do was to cover for them and pray to God.
Two engineers risked their lives and rushed to a German bunker. With trembling hands, they attached explosives to the wall of the machine gun bunker.
"Bastards!" A French soldier came out of the bunker and found two German soldiers who were about to detonate gunpowder. He did not hesitate to beat the two engineers to death with the weapon in his hand.
"Oops!" Johnson was anxious! Seeing his subordinates being killed by an enemy, Johnson was trembling with rage: "God can't forgive you either!"
Johnson pointed his gun at the French soldier and fired bullets at him angrily. The French soldier died outside the bunker.
Hadley fired a series of bullets at the explosives attached to the wall of the enemy's bunker. The explosives exploded and one of the enemy's bunkers was instantly buried by the fireball.
Everyone shouted, showing no sympathy for the enemy in front of them who was covered in fire.
¡°Well done, Hadley!¡± Johnson shouted.
The remaining first-class soldier's advance was extremely difficult. His shoulder was penetrated by two bullets, blood flowed down his clothes, and he was forced to lie on the ground.
"Damn it, if this continues, he won't be able to survive!" Hadley became anxious.
Johnson was even more anxious for the first-class soldier. At this time, he was less than ten meters away from the enemy.
"Forward! Forward"
At this time, a new group of troops began to appear behind them, and as soon as they appeared, they were violently attacked by the enemy. Although the first few groups of troops have already attacked, due to the tenacious persistence of the French army, no one has opened a gap to attack so far.
Seeing a large number of our own people being suppressed here and then being violently shot by the enemy, this shocking scene was suppressed in the hearts of every soldier.
¡°We can¡¯t control so much anymore. We have to sacrifice a small part of our people in exchange for greater victory. Victory is on our side!¡±
Johnson took the lead and charged forward, and all his subordinates followed suit, each charging bravely.
The first-class privates watched their troops being attacked by a bunker because they had no heavy weapons, and one person died on the way to the charge. They twitched, muttered, and finally closed their eyes. £® £® £® £® £®
"Go to hell!" The first-class soldier threw away his helmet and ran towards the last life-threatening bunker. Every time it breathed out fire, it would take away a young life.
The first-class soldier rushed to the bunker regardless of his own safety. He unscrewed the lid of the blasting tube and thrust it into the bunker. The first-class soldier prepared to hide behind him, but the enemy inside quickly pushed out the blasting tube. Seeing that the blasting tube was about to explode, The first-class soldier turned back again, picked up the blasting tube and shouted
"Get ready to explode!"
Johnson¡¯s eyes widened: ¡°Get cover quickly and prepare to explode!¡±
Hadley lay on the ground and yelled: "Get ready to explode!"
The voice spread from ten to ten, and from ten to a hundred: "Get ready to explode! Get ready to explode! Get ready! Get ready! Explode! Explode!"
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The loud noise caused a cloud of dust and a brief silence. Johansen slowly knelt down, picked up the gun on the ground, and looked at the remains of the French machine gun bunker that had been blown away in the distance.
"Let's charge forward!" Hadley jumped up and led the remaining soldiers to charge forward, shouting.
Johnson ran to the wounded first-class soldier and picked him up: "You succeeded, you succeeded!"
The first-class soldier raised his bright red hand and grabbed Johnson and said, "Iam I going to die"
"No, no, you'll be fine, I promise,"Guards! Where are the medics? ! "Johnson shouted to the medical soldier, but the first-class soldier grabbed him by the collar.
"Give it to my wife" The private first class slowly took out a letter stained with blood.
With a serious look on his face, Johnson received a letter full of hope from the first class soldier. He raised the corners of his mouth slightly and put on a smile as hard as he could: "Thank you, sir" Then he closed his eyes.
Johnson looked at the young soldier who had been with him from the beginning, looking at this young Army soldier like an ordinary person looking at a hero.
Johnson slowly put him down, took off the military tag from his neck and put it in his pocket. As he walked, he conveyed the order to the communications soldier next to him: "Contact all the troops you can contact immediately. The 17th Company has opened an attack gap. Please invite friendly forces." Quickly gather and attack us!" After saying that, he followed the troops with rapid strides.
"This is the 17th Company. A gap has been opened at coordinates BY654356. Repeat, the 17th Company has opened an attack gap"
"McKenMcKen!" Erich pushed McKen hard.
"Huh?" McKeon.
"God, what's wrong with you?" Eric felt a little strange.
"It's nothing, I think of my grandpa." Mike.
"You really have time to think about this." Pete said.
"I'm very dissatisfied with your performance just now, Private!" Corporal Kate suddenly said: "The mission is coming, but you are still in the mood to be distracted, so I decided that you will clean the entire battlefield alone after the mission is over!"
"Hey, that's not fair!" McKeon argued, "I wasn't distracted!"
"This punishment is too severe, sir," Eriqi said.
¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s reasonable either,¡± said Pete.
"Well, let's change it to the three of you together," Corporal Kate said.
"Yes!"
"Five minutes!" the captain shouted through the loudspeaker.
"Everyone, listen, the enemy will shoot with real bullets, everyone must complete the battle while ensuring the safety of their lives!"
"We will do a great job!" McKenzie said confidently.
"Attack in one minute, good luck to you, gentlemen!"
"Don't be nervous, brother," Eric said to Pete, "Just relax!"
"I'm not nervous!" Pete retorted: "I'm very excited!"
¡°Attack, attack!¡± Corporal Kate shouted: ¡°Everyone, move fast!¡±
"Hurry up!"
McKeon was the first to rush out of the personnel carrier with a gun in his hand!
"Wait for me!" Peter jumped down, followed closely by Eric.
"Quick, let's go!" McKeon held the gun in his hand tightly.
"Hey, there are real guys in front of you, are you crazy?" Peter was a little worried when he saw McKeon rushing so aggressively.
Eriqi kept moving forward cautiously. He looked around and saw several machine guns shooting at them from different angles, but none of them hit them.
"Damn it, I know he can't hit us, but I still don't believe in their shooting skills." Pete muttered while wading in the sea.
"Bet on your luck!" McKeon raised his gun high: "I believe they are not stupid."
"Gentlemen, rush forward as soon as possible. Although you must be careful of the bullets in the minister's eyes, don't be afraid of them, because you are brave German soldiers!"
"Did you hear that? The colonel is urging us, we have to work harder!" McKeon said a word and rushed forward with all his strength.
"Hey, Mike!"
"What are you still dawdling about?" Eriqi shook off the sweat from his face and surpassed Peter.
"I am coming!"
"Go with all your strength!" Sergeant Mike shouted from the side to McCann and several soldiers who had just rushed up.
There was finally an exit in front of the more than 30-meter barbed wire fence, and Mike climbed out quickly! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country One Thousand and Forty-Two. The growth of a soldier
Against the gray background, everything appears blurry and unreal. Eric knew it wasn't his eyes' fault. So, when Eric adjusted the brightness slightly, the image in the scope became clear and bright again.
Eric breathed a sigh of relief and watched carefully.
In the distance, the rugged hills stretch to the sky. Rocks of all sizes are scattered in disorder among the mountains and dense forests. The stream winds like a ribbon between the hills. This complex terrain is perfect for hunting and sniping. Excellent venue.
Suddenly, a dark shadow flashed and disappeared into a pile of rocks.
Eric is excited, the target has been found. Eric shrugged easily and curled his lips into a confident smile.
"Hey, man, you made a mistake."
At that moment, Eric had identified the location of his opponent, the gray-brown rock. Yes, he must be hiding behind that smooth rock.
"You can't run away, baby. No one can escape my grasp," Eric cried urgently in his heart: "Come on, my new prey, you know I've been waiting for you. ?"
As if responding to Eric¡¯s silent call, a black dot suddenly popped out from behind the boulder.
Eric slowly and extremely carefully raised the sniper rifle that he had never left his hand, and stretched its dark barrel out from between the trees. The gun was carefully camouflaged, with tattered military field camouflage strips of different lengths wrapped around it. It looked like a dead tree trunk covered with dead vines and fallen leaves. Although it looks ugly, it is one of the most advanced and accurate sniper rifles in the world today, the German-made "Hunter" 7.62mm semi-automatic sniper rifle. Its effective range is 800 meters and its tactical performance is very superior. It is Eric's favorite.
Eric opened the folding butt. The biggest advantage of using this kind of gun in the jungle is that its butt can be folded, which shortens the length of the gun and makes it much easier to carry. It reduces the fetters of branches, thus increasing one's flexibility and increasing the coefficient of survival on the battlefield. After all, no one wants to take their own life as a joke. £® £® £® £® £®
Eric held the gun in a standard kneeling position, placed the hardwood butt firmly on his shoulder, placed his cheek against the adjustable cheek plate extremely comfortably, stretched his arm lightly, and held it firmly with his right hand. Put your index finger into the trigger ring guard. Eric's hand was extremely stable, and the rifle with a heavy barrel weighing 6.4kg did not shake at all in Eric's hand.
This is Eric¡¯s tenth prey, and he no longer has the anxiety and heartbeat of his first sniper kill.
Holding his breath and leaning his eyes on the 6x scope, Eric began to measure the distance between the target and Eric, wind speed, target moving speed and other parameters to make corresponding ballistic corrections.
The scope has been firmly placed on the target's head, and the intersection of the crosshairs is right between the opponent's eyes. £® £® £® £® £® Eric was looking forward to savoring the excitement, excitement, and relief that the bullet would bring to Eric the moment the bullet came out of the barrel.
Everything seemed to be repeating itself, and in a trance, it seemed as if I had returned to the terrible nightmare half a month ago. Between dreaming and waking up, my finger lightly pressed on the trigger, and fired¡ª¡ª
"Bang" - Eric's heart trembled suddenly, the sound of gunshots suddenly sounded, piercing the silence of the forest, and countless birds soared into the sky.
Eric crouched quietly on the cold, damp forest floor with colorful leaves, listening intently. The sound of the gunshot was clear and crisp. It was the unique sound made by the American-made M40 sniper rifle when it was fired. Unlike the sniper rifle in Eric's hand, it sounded a bit muffled. With the sound of gunshots, a miserable scream suddenly stopped, and a terrifying and creepy stench filled the forest.
The sound of the gunfire slowly dissipated, and the forest returned to its unique calm. Birds chirped in the branches and squirrels jumped among the branches. It was as if nothing had happened, only the rustling of the stream and the faint smell of blood brought by the breeze.
One of Eric¡¯s comrades died.
After all, he suffered a psychological breakdown because he couldn't bear the mental tension and the pressure of fear. When he was yelling, when he was shouting and cursing, when he rushed out of the hiding spot desperately, a bullet accurately hit his head, leaving a small, round hole between his eyes. Bullet holes.
The bullet passed through the enemy's eyebrows, and bright red blood spurted out. Eric's excitement reached the extreme. £® £® £® £® £®
The moment he put down the gun, Eric was a little confused. Eric couldn't tell whether what was happening in front of him was an illusion or a real cruel hunting. Maybe, both are the same. War is originally the most boring or fascinating game invented by mankind.
In Eric¡¯s opinion, it is the same as being on a beautiful university campus.There is no difference between whistling at those beautiful girls in the caf¨¦ on the street.
Eric became more and more obsessed with the competition between chasing and being chased, hunting and being hunted. Watching your opponent tremble in fear under your gun is simply a great pleasure, and everything else becomes irrelevant and insignificant.
Eric is now even more eager to find the "ghost" and have a one-on-one decisive battle with him.
Eric wanders in the forest like a wolf, searching for Eric's prey. £® £® £® £® £®
"The eighth, John, Eric, the ninth, Billy, the tenth;" Eric counted silently: "No, no, no, it's John the eighth, Billy the ninth, and Eric the tenth." ten". Eric was confused whether Billy or Eric should be ninth.
Ten days ago, Eric, who was transferred from the German battlefield to the French battlefield, and his teammates formed a small team. A total of ten people were ordered to perform a mission. On the way back, in this lush and shaded place, In the forest on that day, I met the "ghost". From then on, Eric's most terrifying nightmare began. He has the endurance, tenacity and ferocity of a wolf, hiding in the unfathomable jungle, peeping, chasing, and hunting without mercy. The villain aimed at the heads of the German soldiers. The brothers beside Eric fell one after another, leaving a small, round bullet hole in each of their foreheads, killing them with one shot, cleanly. This is an absolutely decent sniper, an excellent enemy sniper. Only snipers can have such good marksmanship, and only snipers can be so professional and deadly accurate. £® £® £® £® £®
Quiet, deathly silence all around. From the depths of the dense forest, several calls of "ah, ah, ah" came from a distance. They were the calls of "ghosts". According to legend, there is an evil "ghost" wandering in every forest. Whenever a crow crows, it indicates that a life will be ruthlessly taken away. Fear swept through Eric again like a cold wave, drowning him. The bone-piercing tremors soaked into every pore of Eric's body and tore at every nerve in Eric's body.
This is Letel, the rolling hills to the north of Letel, a jungle where smoke is mixed in the air, gunmen are hidden behind the trees, and a cemetery shrouded in the cloud of death.
Eric Ming is a rookie in the German Armed SS Skeleton Division. Before the war, he was a top student at the University of Berlin, a famous German university. It seems like just yesterday, Eric was still on campus, admiring the charming faces of fashionable girls and the equally charming fashions. How could a war begin in the blink of an eye, and Eric would join the army and go to the front line in the blink of an eye? It was like a dream.
Now think about it, why did Eric leave the family who loved him, give up his beloved studies, and ignore the bright future in front of him? He came all the way to this terrible battlefield and crossed thousands of mountains and rivers to come to such a place. Come to this hell place and die in vain.
¡°It¡¯s all that damn Colonel Hawke¡¯s fault.
Germany is a resilient country. No matter what they encounter, they can always straighten their chests and fight unyieldingly, whether in the past or now. It was so gritty in World War I, World War II, or even when Berlin was about to fall.
As a citizen of such a country, Eric is proud of it and cares about its future and destiny. Eric is not one of those empty, bored guys who have nothing to do. He is a motivated, decent, honest and honest German youth who is full of hope and is full of patriotic spirit. Eric did not want to see his country fall into the quagmire of war and could not extricate itself. Eric did not want to see thousands of young people muddleheadedly serving as cannon fodder in the war and as fertilizer for the earth. Therefore, when the destruction of his country was imminent, Eric naturally became a patriotic and passionate young man.
Later, the Erics arrived at a boot camp. That's where things got bad.
When we get there, everyone's emotions are at a fever pitch, and some mistakes will inevitably occur. You can imagine how difficult it is to control a group of angry lions and make them be as quiet and obedient as sheep. What's more, Eric is an active advocate who only adds fuel to the fire rather than drains the fire. Eric led a group of radical students, raising their arms and shouting some slogans that made them feel extremely excited. They strongly demanded to go to the battlefield immediately, and the scene even got a little out of control.
Eric still remembered very clearly that just when they were about to go crazy, the big iron door opened with a bang, and a group of heavily armed soldiers ran out from inside, each of them looking murderous and ferocious. Where were they? Having seen this kind of stance and seeing hard goods coming, they all retreated in panic. Eric cursed him secretlyWe cowards, left alone in the same place, thought to ourselves, this is when we can show our true colors as heroes.
The soldiers ducked to both sides, and a not very tall officer walked out. A soldier quickly came forward and reported: "Sir, they want to go to the battlefield now!"
As he said that, he pointed at Eric with his finger.
He walked slowly down from the platform, as if no big deal could make him get up quickly. He came to Eric and asked softly: "What do you want to do?"
Eric looked the man up and down. He is an old-school officer, about forty years old, with gray hair that guards his head like a line of soldiers. Wearing the camouflage uniform of an ordinary soldier, his eyes are empty and blurred, like a mystery that will always be hidden. Even if he looks into your eyes, he seems to be looking far ahead. The whole thing gives people the impression that he is a big-headed soldier who has not woken up.
"Who are you?" Eric asked carefully.
"Hoke, Colonel Hawke."
Eric didn¡¯t believe that the short, weak-footed guy standing in front of Eric could be some kind of bullshit colonel. He didn¡¯t have any trace of the majesty, decisiveness, and ability of an officer. Perhaps this was a cook they had singled out to deal with Eric and his companions. Thinking this way, Eric felt relieved. Eric spoke passionately and impassionedly with great solemnity. He listened absently, or maybe he didn't listen at all. In any case, let's treat a living horse as a dead horse doctor, Eric is eloquent and talkative.
He suddenly and rudely interrupted Eric's speech and asked loudly: "Do you know what kind of punishment you will receive in the highly disciplined German army for gathering without permission?"
He stared at Eric, his originally gloomy eyes suddenly burst out with two rays of cold light, like two sharp knives pressed against Eric's throat. For the first time, Eric knew that the look in his eyes could be so terrifying and could make people's legs tremble.
It was from that time that Eric learned what discipline was in the German army. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Now only Eric and Billy are left, they are like two trout in a rut, unable to jump much.
The sun shines through the overlapping branches, scattering tiny specks of light on the dead branches and leaves, and creating several layers of shadows of different shades. There are a lot of fallen leaves under me, and the surrounding trees are swaying. The colors are varied, with rusty red new leaves, dark brown old leaves that are about to rot, and most of them are half-new but not old khaki. Lying on it is as soft and comfortable as lying on fermented rice cakes.
It would be really comfortable for you to lie down for a short while, but now Eric and Billy have been lying here motionless like two dead logs for nearly ten hours. What punishment could be more unbearable than this? Eric felt like he was lying on a bed of nails. Eric's limbs were numb and stiff, and the muscles all over his body were sore and swollen. During this time, the Erics did not eat, drink, or sleep. They were thirsty, hungry, and tired. The physical pain was nothing to them. The most terrifying thing was the high mental stress and oppression. Eric The mentality is close to the edge of collapse.
Eric tried his best to keep his eyes wide open. Although Eric's eyelids were as heavy as lead, Eric did not dare to slack off or neglect at all. Perhaps ahead, nearby, in this forest with tangled branches and vines, lurks a ferocious and bloodthirsty wolf. He will pounce out at any time and leave his mark on Eric's forehead without mercy - ¡ªA small, round bullet hole.
Eric is going crazy. Even if it is to die happily, it is better than to wait here to die slowly. Eric couldn't help but want to jump up desperately, rushing madly into the jungle jungle ahead to dig out this despicable sneak attacker, and then fight him face to face.
Like Big John, brave? No, no, that's not bravery, that's real stupidity!
Eric was suddenly worried about Billy. I remember that every time there was an exercise, he was always the first to jump out. As a friend, no one knew him better than Eric. His self-control, endurance and mental endurance have always been very poor.
Eric quickly turned his head, fortunately, he was still there.
Billy was curled up in a strange posture like a stiff beetle behind a rock not far from Eric. He was well camouflaged, covered from head to toe with fallen leaves and thorny dead branches. If Eric hadn't known he was hiding there, he would have been impossible to spot.
Eric was relieved.
He poked his head out from under the dead branches, his face was smeared with oil paint, and Eric couldn't see his face clearly. His eyes were empty and confused, dim and dull. He looked at Eric pitifully, like a helpless person. The eyes of the helpless child were filled with despair.Eric's heart sank quickly. Eric hated that Hawke. He thought of Colonel Hawke again. £® £® £® £® £®
"I'm not afraid of you." Eric challenged the colonel's gaze, staring back at him unblinkingly. Although Eric felt guilty in his heart, he still put on a very tyrannical attitude and said, "You can't scare me, because I go to the battlefield for the sake of my country, and I am willing to die for my country." Death! Our enemies are outside Berlin now, but what are we doing here?"
"For the country?" Hawke interrupted Eric's words: "For the country, you should obey discipline even more!"
"But we can't do anything here!" Eric retorted sternly: "We are here to defend our motherland, not stay here all day for damn training!"
"You have no idea what war is and what bleeding death is!" Hawke interrupted the other party without hesitation: "I also have to be here to accompany you idiots. I don't care what you are thinking at all. !¡±
"Then what do you care about?"
"I only care about when you can leave me and when you can become a real soldier."
¡°But as a soldier, I don¡¯t think it¡¯s right to stay here.¡±
"Child, you will never understand this." His voice suddenly dropped: "I will not just watch you die, so you must stay here until I am satisfied!"
??????????? God, it¡¯s really unreasonable, there is such a person, it¡¯s really hopeless. Eric shouted at him angrily: "But we don't want to waste every day here!"
"Then what's wrong with training?" he asked calmly.
"You're asking what's wrong with training" Eric was speechless for a moment.
In an instant Eric could think of thousands of bad reasons, but he didn¡¯t know which one to answer him with! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country One Thousand and Forty-Two. Cruel sniper!
Eric was speechless for a moment. Eric could think of thousands of bad reasons in an instant, but he didn't know which one to answer him with.
"We would rather be on the battlefield than endure endless training here every day and die inexplicably in enemy bombings!" Eric finally came up with this reason.
"Ah, people are bound to die. As for whether you die early or late, whether you die on the battlefield or by an enemy plane, what difference does it make?" He said in an extremely indifferent tone.
Eric had nothing to say. He really wants to know what kind of person this is, who regards life so lightly, and he is indifferent to it, including his own life. What else in the world can he pay attention to?
There was a series of rustling sounds over there, and Eric knew it was Billy who was restlessly moving his limbs to change his posture. Indeed, no one can bear to maintain a posture like this for a long time, but this time the noise he made was too loud and it would kill us. Eric was about to warn him when he heard him calling Eric.
¡°Eric, Eric!¡±
"Don't talk so loudly, Billy," Eric said hastily.
"Eric!" He whispered: "This won't work, Eric. Even if we lie down like this until we grow old, we will still inevitably die in the end."
"Otherwise, what else can we do?" Eric muttered.
"I heard, Eric, why don't we take a risk."
Eric¡¯s eyes lit up, maybe this guy would come up with an unexpectedly good idea to solve the dilemma they were facing.
"Hmm, tell me, what's your idea?" Eric looked forward to his sudden move.
"We formed a counter-sniper team." He said slowly.
This guy, I thought he would come up with some kind of genius idea, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be like this.
"You idiot, stupid pig, do you think we are doing a drill?" Eric shouted at him: "This is not a drill."
For such a high-level sniper, bait is a sure thing. The only chance now is to pray that he will pop out like a silly rabbit and hit the muzzle of our gun. But is this possible? Eric shook his head. This idea was nothing more than wishful thinking.
"Eric, I'm still going to be the bait like I did during the drill." Billy said word by word.
"What are you talking about? You're crazy. You don't know how dangerous this is" Eric understood. Eric was shocked. Billy, Eric's best friend, was in Eric's heart. Warmly, tears suddenly filled his eyes. But Eric couldn't, he couldn't base his life on the death of his friend. That would be too despicable of oneself.
"Billy, no, Billy, Eric can't." Eric was in a state of agitation and couldn't help himself, and his words were a bit incoherent.
Finally Eric said: "We are friends, aren't we? If we want to live, we will live together, if we want to die, we will lie together." Eric refused. At this moment, Eric was proud of himself. They are all noble people, aren't they?
Billy started to move, and Eric begged him desperately: "No, Billy, no, Billy, lie down, Billy!"
He ignored it, slowly crawled out from the pile of leaves, and said to Eric: "Eric, just like we did during the drill, concentrate and observe."
Eric yelled at him: "You fool, do you think I will be grateful to you for this? Get back here."
"Eric, you don't know." He began to straighten up slowly, shook his head at Eric, looked at Eric with a very complicated look and said, "You don't know, Eric, I'm like this I¡¯m not doing it for you, I¡¯m doing it for myself.¡±
He stood up completely, exposing himself, and moved his steps as he spoke, "Eric, what you should be looking at now is not me, but the front, Eric, don't waste -"
"Bang", a bullet roared through Billy's head, and his slightly fat body fell heavily on this foreign land. The fallen face was facing Eric's face, so peaceful and peaceful.
At this moment, Eric understood that death is sometimes a kind of relief for people. Extreme despair and fear have made him numb, turning a blind eye to his own life. He is looking for his own bullet. Now that the nightmare was over for him, he could finally rest quietly and undisturbed.
And what about yourself? After wiping away his tears, Eric felt as calm as water.
A shell screamed past the head and landed in an open space not far away. The smoke of the explosion rose in the forest.
"Thank God, praise you, merciful God!"
When the second cannonball fell, Eric gritted his teeth and jumped up from the ground. Countless shells exploded in front, back and left of Eric. The earth was shaking, the soil was plowed open, broken branches and countless gravel and mud were smashed down.
Eric ran and ran forward desperately, and a cannonball exploded under Eric's feet. Eric felt a wave of air throwing him into the air.
Before Eric could fully appreciate the magical feeling of flying in the clouds, he knew nothing. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
When Eric woke up, he found himself in a simple cabin in the forest. A local girl who was picking mushrooms found and rescued Eric. She took good care of Eric until the German troops found him. Eric will never forget her. She has a pair of big, clear and transparent eyes, and she is simply a lovely angel.
The most unforgettable thing for Eric was the wild mushroom soup she cooked in plain water. It was so delicious that Eric would never get tired of eating it. Sometimes Eric would think that he might as well stay here for the rest of his life, but Eric couldn't forget Billy's eyes and the eight other friends who died tragically. Eric vowed to avenge them, and he would make the ghost pay with his blood.
In this way, Eric found Colonel Hawke again, and Eric wanted to become a person like him.
"Eric!" The colonel looked at Eric, remained silent for a long time, and then said, "If you are out for revenge, you'd better not come to me."
"Why?"
"Do you remember what I told you that day?"
What did he say to himself that day? Eric was thinking back.
"What's your name?" the colonel suddenly asked.
"Eric!" Eric agreed casually without thinking, "What?" Eric became alert.
"I said Eric, you and Eric should become special forces," he said eagerly: "I am a special warfare expert. I can see at a glance that you are a good material. You have talent and potential. Courage, I will train you to be a super warrior, a first-class sniper."
"Oh, my God, are you kidding me?" Eric said in shock. "Don't you know what I'm here for? I'm here to avenge my friends!"
"Eric, human nature is to kill each other. This nature is hidden deep in our hearts. We are eager to kill and shed blood. I guess your heart must be full of anger now!"
Eric admitted that he really wanted to avenge his good friends. £® £® £® £® £®
"However, Colonel Hawke told him that real snipers do not kill for revenge. They naturally like this, just like wolves naturally like the smell of blood. Humans rely on their minds to gain a foothold in society, beasts rely on instinct to survive in the jungle, and snipers rely on intuition and keen observation to search for prey. They are a mixture of man and beast.
From this moment on Eric decided to treat himself as a real sniper. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
In a corner of the jungle, Eric found clues. A few broken grass stems, a few scraps of food, and bits of soot falling next to the roots of the tree. Eric wasn't entirely sure it was him, but there must have been someone like him who had been here before, and he was still nearby. After demarcating his range of activities and pinpointing his most frequent paths, Eric began to carefully observe the surrounding environment and terrain to select the best sniping location.
Snipers are very particular about choosing a position, which determines almost half of the success of the sniper attack. A good sniper spot must not only have good concealment, but also require a wide field of vision, which can be attacked when advancing, and defended when retreating. It is best to give you a chance to fire a second shot.
There is a natural sniper spot right in front of you. A few rocks are looming among the densely packed bushes.
Eric quietly laid in ambush and waited quietly.
The waiting before every battle is always extremely boring and depressing. The wait is necessary and worth it for the excitement of that moment of successful hunting. Eric remembered a saying among snipers: "We focus on the process rather than the results."
It is said that it has some subtle connection with the love view of some contemporary young people.
Eric lay down and tried his best to stretch Eric's limbs and relax his muscles.
He saw the transparent sky, gray clouds, quiet forest, messy and weird shrubs, and green grass swaying in the wind; what he heard in his ears was the wind moving the spring, the crows and cicadas chirping, and the insects singing softly; he smelled in his nose What you get is the fragrance of wild flowers and the fragrance of earth.??Nature is so colorful, free and unrestrained.
"It's like being in a fairyland."
There was an unusual smell in the air. This is a scent that only masters have and only masters can smell. It's a fierce murderous aura.
Eric's adrenaline began to secrete, and Eric became excited. He immediately went into battle mode. Check the camouflage position, check the camouflage clothes on you, and check the firearms. After confirming that everything was correct, Eric opened the chamber of the gun and loaded a long 7.62mm armor-piercing sniper bullet into the chamber.
That kind of atmosphere is getting stronger and stronger, and the pressure on Eric is getting bigger and bigger. He could feel, no, he was sure, it was him, the "ghost". It was he who ruthlessly took the lives of his friend Billy and eight other comrades.
A raging fire burned in Eric's heart, and the time for revenge had come.
A vague black shadow appeared on the path of the forest in the distance. Eric was about to pick up the sniper rifle, but before he could take aim, the black shadow flashed and disappeared. Eric met a master, a true master. Only extremely good snipers have such instinctive reactions. He must have also smelled danger and known of Eric's existence.
Eric felt inexplicably excited. The more expert he was, the more energetic he felt.
Waiting, 10 minutes passed, no movement; 30 minutes passed, no movement; 1 hour passed, still no movement. They are both waiting, waiting for the other party to make the first move, waiting for the other party to make a mistake, even if it is an extremely small mistake.
Sniping is a competition of patience, but also a competition of perseverance and psychological quality. Whoever is stronger will be the winner. There is only one ending for losers, death. Eric knew what kind of opponent he was facing and did not dare to be careless in the slightest.
¡°None of us will retreat. The ultimate dream of the best sniper is to have a one-on-one duel with the same excellent opponent. It would be a disgrace to us to retreat, between two men one must fall.
Eric searched carefully through the scope again, moving slowly from left to right, not missing every suspicious place: a clump of grass, a fallen leaf, a tree, a rock. Suddenly, a bright light flashed and then disappeared. Eric was overjoyed. The reflection was caused by the reflection of sunlight from the aiming lens. Eric got his bearings right, right at the pile of dead branches and leaves, with a few sparse shrubs in front.
Eric¡¯s heartbeat began to speed up, and he found a place that was a bit incongruous with the surrounding environment. It was dark, which may be due to the camouflage uniform. Stop and observe again, yes, yes, a pair of telescopes is exposed under a pile of fallen leaves. Eric really admired his opponent. He was so well hidden that he wouldn't have been able to find it if he hadn't checked repeatedly and carefully.
¡°Asshole, you villain, I finally caught you. Eric let out a sigh of relief.
Hold on, hold on. Eric slowly raised Eric's sniper rifle and fixed the sight of the scope on the lens of the opponent's telescope.
For this moment, Eric thanked Colonel Hawke, who allowed Eric to find something that would keep him from getting tired throughout his life. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
At the entrance of the barracks, Colonel Hawke scratched his extremely short hair and hesitated: "Let me think about how Eric should deal with you, Eric."
"Because of your behavior, I can arrest you as a troublemaker and send you to court or imprison you for three days. However," he finally decided, "I am still willing to give you another chance and let's play. How about a game? If you win, you can go."
"what game?"
¡°Sniper game, if you can beat me!¡±
Eric couldn¡¯t wait to teach this arrogant guy a lesson. Remember, you are also a person who has experienced life and death.
In this way, Eric and Billy stepped into the barracks with one step, and then stepped into the battlefield with another step.
As soon as the bullet came out, Eric realized, Oh no, Eric had made a mistake. For a sniper, mistakes mean death.
It is true that the bullet passed through the lens accurately, but he was not there. It was a trap, and he was playing "Escape from the Golden Cicada".
Death, this terrible word, once again came to Eric's head, and all the blood in Eric's body seemed to condense for it. Fear, this nightmare from the past, suddenly jumped out of his mind, like a pair of devil's claws, tightly grasping Eric's heart, strangling Eric's throat, making him unable to breathe or think.
Eric's mind went blank. OriginalHe thought he was strong, thought he was brave, thought Eric would no longer be afraid after experiencing the nightmare and could face life and death calmly, but this was not the case.
The truth is, Eric peed his pants. If that was a real bullet, he would be dead now!
¡°If he said he was willing to spare Eric, even if he asked Eric to get into his crotch, no, even if he asked Eric to eat shit, Eric would agree without hesitation.
Colonel Hawke is right. Just because you picked up a sniper rifle, it doesn't mean you are a sniper.
At the end of the training, Colonel Hawke told the snipers that just because you picked up a sniper rifle, it does not mean you are a sniper.
"Then what kind of person is a real sniper?" Eric asked carefully.
His eyes became blurred and unpredictable again: "Do you remember the ghost who sniped you?"
"I will never forget it in my life."
"Find him, the answer lies with him."
But Eric doesn¡¯t want to know the answer. Eric just wants to live, even if he lives like a humble cockroach who can only hide in a dark corner and never see the light of day.
For a long time, it felt like ten thousand years had passed, and Eric did not hear the gunshot in response. This is thanks to the sniper position he chose, which is very concealed. This bush was as tall as half a man. Although he was sure that Eric was here, he could not find Eric's specific location. But Eric couldn't move. He was in the dark, and he was in the light. He had the upper hand. Eric could feel him strongly, not far from him. Fate can really play tricks on itself, and Eric is back to the original predicament.
There were gentle footsteps coming from behind.
Eric was startled and immediately broke into a cold sweat. Could it be that he has sneaked around behind him? Eric turned his head hurriedly and saw a little girl carrying a basket leaving the bushes and appearing in front of Eric's eyes. She has a pair of innocent big eyes and her steps are as light as an angel. She turned out to be the little girl picking mushrooms who saved Eric.
When she first saw someone, she was very surprised. When he was recognized as Eric, a cute and naughty smile appeared on his round apple face.
Eric put his hand to his lips to silence her. She whispered curiously: "Uncle, what are you doing?"
¡°Hurry up¡ª¡± Eric wanted to tell her to leave quickly. But a terrible thought surfaced. Eric waved his hand to drive the thought away, but it penetrated into Eric's brain like a poisonous snake and took root there.
"I'm playing hide and seek here." Eric struggled to spit out these words! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country One Thousand and Forty Three. victim
The news of the German army's massive attack on France exploded in France like a bomb!
Nothing is more frightening than this. You know, just a few days ago, the French government was still there constantly promoting the glorious "victory" it was achieving! However, why did the German army launch a counterattack in France in the blink of an eye?
A feeling of being deceived began to spread among French people, and the original distrust of the government was now even stronger. France urgently needs to know the truth and someone who can tell them the truest scene. However, they may not be able to fulfill even this small request.
The French government is simply unwilling to tell any truth to its people!
Of course, they must also think about themselves. You know, although they can deceive their own people, they cannot deceive themselves. They knew very well that maybe when they woke up tomorrow, the Germans might reappear in Paris. And those of them who have betrayed Germany will be punished without exception.
They must consider a retreat for themselves.
Officials may not do it, but what do they need to live in exile abroad? What is needed is a large amount of money that is enough to sustain their current life. And where to store your savings has become a very particular matter.
Dewey Bank seems to be a very good choice. £® £® £® £® £® This is despite the fact that not long ago the bank's credibility was at an all-time low.
But the strong intervention of "Lion Fund" gave this bank another chance to shine. £® £® £® £® £®
The investment of 100 million U.S. dollars, as well as the additional investment regardless of cost that will soon follow, and the strong support of senior government officials have given Dewey Bank a new lease of life.
More and more rumors are spreading among the French upper class. For example, Dewey Bank is a bank in which President Carter, Prime Minister Sinager, and Marshal Lucien personally participated in the investment. For example, they received unlimited support from the "Lion Fund". £® £® £® £® £®
All of this confirms one thing: deposit your money in Dewey Bank, so that you don¡¯t have to worry about it anywhere in the world. £® £® £® £® £®
A large number of depositors flocked to Dewey Bank, including old customers who existed before Dewey Bank, as well as new admirers of Dewey Bank who came here for its reputation. £® £® £® £® £®
Rodini is very satisfied with everything. At least, he does not have to worry about losing the bank that he has devoted half his life to. Although the real power of the bank is now controlled by Mr. Moyol Wittgenstein, at least now he He is also the chairman of the board of directors.
Although there is some reluctance in his heart, what else can he do under the current situation?
Sinager trusts Mr. Wittgenstein, Lucien trusts Mr. Wittgenstein, and all members of the board of directors trust Mr. Wittgenstein. There is no way for him to compete with Mr. Wittgenstein head-on.
So be it, preserving your hard work is more important than anything else. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, Sinager and Lucien were not entirely focused on Dewey Bank. They felt a huge fear of the German offensive, just like all French officials.
They were not very sure whether the French army could withstand the German offensive. £® £® £® £® £® Sinager specifically met with the U.S. Ambassador in Paris. The ambassador told the Prime Minister that there is no need to panic. The German army was only conducting a small-scale local counterattack. They lacked the ability to directly hit Paris. All U.S. troops stationed in France The troops will assist the French government in resisting the German troops who are ready to march straight in. £® £® £® £® £®
Such a promise somewhat reassured Sinag. £® £® £® £® £® But then Berkeley proposed another possibility to the Prime Minister: What if the Americans cannot resist the Germans?
This question instantly plunged Sinager into a huge contradiction. £® £® £® £® £® Yes, such a possibility completely exists. £® £® £® £® £® If the Americans fail to fulfill their promises, it will be the French who suffer in the end. £® £® £® £® £®
"I think the war is not just a competition of military power between the two sides" Berkeley continued to put forward his own opinion: "Whether in the United States or in Germany, the big plutocrats who control huge wealth are actually the countries. The final decision-maker of destiny. Americans cannot do without these big plutocrats, and Germans cannot do without these big plutocrats. Without their support, the government is nothing more than an empty frame, and now the key to our destiny lies with us. £®
"You're talking about the Lion Fund?" Sinager understood immediately.That's what Berkeley meant.
"Yes, I am talking about Mr. Wittgenstein and the Lion Fund he controls." Berkeley replied very firmly: "Agree to all their requests, whether they are reasonable or unreasonable, even if one day The Germans are really in Paris again and they will stop this from happening."
"However, Mr. Wittgenstein and the Lion Fund represent the interests of the Americans after all" Sinager looked worried: "I don't think the Germans will listen to them."
"Your Excellency Prime Minister, there is an unconfirmed rumor that has been circulating in Europe and the United States." Berkeley smiled: "Some people have been spreading rumors that the Wittgenstein family and the German hero Asia Baron Alexon is inextricably linked, and some even say that Baron Alexon is the real controller of the Wittgenstein family, but the Wittgenstein family has never admitted this. I think this should not be the case. Some unfounded legends. £®Many people are also discussing a terrible group, which is said to be a group formed by the Wittgenstein family and the Rockefeller family. The wealth they control is enough to buy the next country. Even the arrogant president of the United States will be afraid. This reminds me of a fund composed of these three families. £®
"Lion Fund?" Sinager shouted impatiently: "Do you think the New York League really exists?"
"I'm not sure whether it really exists." Berkeley said frankly: "But one thing I am sure of is that even with such a complicated situation, Lion Fund still has the guts to make large investments in France, then they must have Only when you are fully confident will you do this!¡±
Sinager fell into deep contemplation. £® £® £® £® £® Although he agreed to Mr. Wittgenstein that night, he still had some concerns after all. £® £® £® £® £® The economic privileges granted to Mr. Wittgenstein are fine, but the political privileges granted may cause some things that are difficult to control. £® £® £® £® £® Therefore, until now he has not formally started negotiations with Mr. Wittgenstein. £® £® £® £® £®
Berkeley's words are very reasonable. The situation in France is currently so complicated, but Lion Fund still dares to make large-scale investments here without hesitation, which shows that they must have full confidence in their hearts. These businessmen will not Throwing your money into the water for no reason. £® £® £® £® £® They may have much more information than the French government. £® £® £® £® £®
"Agree to all Mr. Wittgenstein's requests?" Sinager asked thoughtfully.
"Yes, agree to all Mr. Wittgenstein's requests!" Berkeley and Robito replied at the same time.
Sinager¡¯s eyes fell on Marshal Lucien again. £® £® £® £® £® He found that Marshal Lucien also nodded slowly towards him. £® £® £® £® £®
"Then, please help me make an appointment with Mr. Wittgenstein immediately, without hesitating for a minute!" Sinager finally made up his mind. Under such a situation, he was no longer allowed to have any more considerations.
There were smiles on the lips of Berkeley and Robito. £® £® £® £® £®
In cooperating with the Lion Fund, the French negotiating delegation still demonstrated very high efficiency under Sinager's request. It only took one day for them to reach a complete agreement with "Mr. Wittgenstein". More than 90% of all requests made by Mr. Wittgenstein and his "Lion Fund" were accepted by the French government.
In return, "Mr. Wittgenstein" promised to provide the French government with a secret special military assistance fund of up to 50 million US dollars to strengthen the defense of the entire Paris and strengthen Paris' special military forces.
This undoubtedly made the French government feel gratified, and also made them feel that cooperation with Mr. Wittgenstein was completely correct. £® £® £® £® £®
But what they probably didn¡¯t know was that the first German commando team had secretly entered Paris under the leadership of Colonel Heisenberg!
Colonel Heisenberg, who was wounded in the war with Russia, has recovered at this time, and there is no doubt that the colonel who has followed Baron Alexson since the beginning of World War II is the most trustworthy guy.
"There are a total of 21 team members who followed me into Paris." Colonel Heisenberg quickly introduced the situation to the Baron: "We came in with the special convoy of the 'Lion Fund', because we received special care from the French government. . Therefore, we did not receive any inspections when we entered Paris. Mr. Marshal, more German commandos will enter Paris in the next few days.??£® £® £® £® £® £® "
"I'm not particularly concerned about this" Wang Weiyi said lightly: "Colonel Heisenberg, what I'm considering is whether you can complete the mission I assigned you."
Colonel Heisenberg's face looked so serious: "Your Excellency, Marshal, there is never any mission that the German commandos cannot complete."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Maybe, Colonel, I must warn you that this mission is extremely important. I will not allow any mistakes to occur. Even if all of your commandos are arrested or killed, I I also ask you to give me a satisfactory answer sheet!"
"It would be my greatest honor to die for you and Germany!" Colonel Heisenberg said without hesitation when facing the Baron.
"Baron, here come Lantes and Sam."
Wang Weiyi nodded, then arranged his clothes and ordered someone to bring them in.
When Lantes and Sam came in, their faces were filled with excitement. Lantes said impatiently: "Your Excellency, Baron, all of us are ready. The specific time of the uprising will be determined." In a week¡¯s time, that¡¯s next Saturday!¡±
Having said this, he glanced at Colonel Heisenberg: "Who is this?"
¡°Colonel Heisenberg of the Brandenburg Commando.¡±
Baron Alexon¡¯s answer made Lantes and Sam take a breath of air. God, the Brandenburg Commando has actually entered Paris. There are too many legends about this commando during World War II. It seems that there is no task that they cannot complete, no goal that they cannot achieve. £® £® £® £® £® However, this also enhanced their confidence. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi did not talk too much about Colonel Heisenberg and his Brandenburg Commando: "Lontes, Sam, I also want to warn you that this uprising will be crucial, and I need to To arouse public anger in the shortest time, the whole of Paris needs to be turned into a battlefield, so that our larger plan can be implemented smoothly, and the promise I can give you remains unchanged. £®
Lantes and Sam's noses were red with excitement. £® £® £® £® £® This was something they had dreamed of countless times before, but it was just something that appeared in their dreams. £® £® £® £® £® But Baron Alexson is about to make this impossible thing become a reality. £® £® £® £® £® What could be more exciting than this?
"Please go back and prepare." Wang Weiyi suddenly said in a calm tone: "Next Saturday will be the time to change everything!"
"Yes, next Saturday will be the time to change everything!" Lantes and Sam said in unison.
Watching their backs, Colonel Heisenberg lowered his voice and said: "Marshal, do you really think these two people are trustworthy? On the way into Paris after receiving the mission, we carefully read the information you gave us. Based on all the information, I think Lantes is more greedy for power than anyone else."
"Yes, I never said he was trustworthy!" Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "So, we need someone to further promote all this."
The person Wang Weiyi was talking about was "Berkeley", the guy who was also impatiently waiting for Saturday to arrive. In his report, the police and secret police throughout Paris were ready, and General Robito's armed forces were gradually entering Paris, and the operation would be launched within the specified time.
At this time, Berkeley and Robito had completely entrusted their fate to Baron Alexson. £® £® £® £® £® They have long since cut off every avenue of retreat. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Berkeley, when the French government is overthrown, there will be a lot of vacancies in the new government. For example, the French president and prime minister will need new candidates." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "In my opinion, you may be able to Become the Prime Minister of the new French government.¡±
Berkeley's body trembled. £® £® £® £® £® Although he knew that following Baron Alexon closely would not lead to a loss, he really did not expect that the baron would hand such an important position into his hands. £® £® £® £® £® God, the French Prime Minister? This is something I have never thought about before. £® £® £® £® £®
"As for you, General Robito, I think the French government still owes you the title of marshal." Wang Weiyi said slowly and calmly: "And, I think the future position of Minister of Defense is more suitable for you. Of course, if You yourself have no objection to sitting hereZhang position. "
"Of course, who would refuse such a temptation?" Robito said hurriedly: "Baron, I will fight to the death for you! When that day comes, I will personally command my tanks to rush into the President's Office, Storm into the prime minister's office and bring those damn bureaucrats before you!"
The eager expression of loyalty did not make Wang Weiyi smile with much satisfaction: "But what worries me is that this plan will be initiated by the opposition commanded by Lantes. Gentlemen, the death of Yetili has already inspired The whole of France is angry. This uprising will be the largest in French history. Once the revolution succeeds, those guys who think they are heroes will not give up such an important position to you! "
Murderous intent flashed across the eyes of Berkeley and Robito. At this time, they probably already knew what they should do. £® £® £® £® £®
"There is always a need for sacrifices, right?" Wang Weiyi's face showed a smile again: "Some people sacrificed their lives heroically for the revolution, and they will be remembered by the French people forever. Some people can enjoy the benefits brought by the victory of the revolution. As a result, they will mourn these sacrifices deeply at the memorial service of these victims. I hope that such a task should be undertaken by you!¡±
"I must eagerly hope to take on such a task!" Berkeley regained his calm: "I will give the highest praise to those sacrifices, and I will let all French people remember their service to this country. Of course, I hope I can make these decisions as prime minister."
"I think I will do the same." Robito quickly said the same thing: "There will always be some victims, but I definitely don't want those victims to be us. We, I think we are about to taste Victorious man!
? **There will always be some victims! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand and Forty-Four. Civil unrest!
There isn't much good news coming from the front.
It is said that the German offensive is very fierce and has put the French army into a huge passive position. However, the government has remained silent until now. They don't seem to want to tell the truth to ordinary French people.
Dewey Bank has become the most desirable place for high-ranking people in Paris. The government has reached a commercial cooperation agreement with the Lion Fund, Dewey Bank's largest investor, which means that the bank already has a strong backer.
Those who know the "insider" feel reassured that since the "Lion Fund" is willing to continue to increase investment in France, the situation in France will soon turn around. Because a rumor is circulating in Paris:
Those big consortiums headed by the "Lion Fund" will never allow Germans to enter Paris and harm their interests.
Of course, it¡¯s still frustrating. The situation of the war seemed so good. The French, who followed the Americans, originally thought they could finally take revenge. They could also enter Berlin, the capital of Germany, with the arrogance of a victor and the arrogance of a conqueror. looked at the defeated Germans.
But now it's all over. The positions of winners and losers have not changed at all. Germany is still unbeatable in the eyes of the French.
After feeling depressed, you must think carefully about your future. Or is it true that, as the rumors say, the Germans will not enter Paris again, but what if?
Deposit your money in Dewey Bank, which has great power and influence. Such words were being circulated throughout Paris and France.
A large amount of funds flowed into Dewey Bank, and even the first secret military aid payment received by "Mr. Wittgenstein" in the early stage was placed in Dewey Bank's account.
You have to admit that Dewey Bank now has a French official background.
Wang Weiyi watched all this silently. He knew that the fate of France was in his own hands, just like he once held the fate of countless countries.
When the time is right, I will give those people the most fatal blow.
People like Robito, Berkeley, and Lantes walked in and out of Baron Alexon's temporary residence every day, constantly reporting the situation to the Baron. They all had a common idea in their hearts: to win in ** After that, I can get the unconditional support of His Excellency the Baron.
This is something Wang Weiyi is very happy to see. A group with a large following but no unity can bring unimaginable benefits to itself.
And people like Robito are proceeding according to their own ideas.
July 28, 1966, sunny.
Wang Weiyi walked out of his residence. He did not let the car follow him, but walked silently on the streets of Paris alone.
Today is a nice day, the sun is shining warmly on your body, making you feel like you want to sleep. Fortunately, it was morning now, otherwise I would have found a place to squint for a while.
When he arrived at Dewey Bank, he saw that the bank was extremely busy, with people constantly coming in and out. Most of them were family members or themselves of some powerful officials, who were eager to deposit half of their life's hard work into this magical bank. .
What a wonderful thing this is. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Moyol, are you out to play?" Suddenly, a child's voice came from behind.
Even without looking back, Wang Weiyi knew that the voice belonged to Duoduoan. He smiled and turned around: "Yes, my friend, with such good weather, we really should have a good time here. Ah, see you It¡¯s great to meet you, would you like to take me to visit here?¡±
"Of course I am willing, Mr. Moyol." Dodoan's nose turned red with excitement.
He has long known that "Mr. Moyol" is the magical Baron Alexson, and what is even more exciting is that the Baron brought it to all his friends himself. £® £® £® £® £® Dodogan has also heard the rumors about the Baron countless times. Like anyone else, he is also full of admiration for the Baron in his heart. And now, the Baron actually allowed himself to take him to visit Paris with him. Is there anything more proud of him than this?
"There is nothing interesting here, it's just a bank run by a group of vampires" Dodoan glanced at Dewey Bank with disdain: "Mr. Moyol, let me take you to the Champ de Mars. That¡¯s the most beautiful thing about Paris.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled involuntarily. £® £® £® £® £® Dodoan probably won¡¯t know?The so-called vampire bank he talks about also involves himself. £® £® £® £® £® Children's hearts are always pure, and they are easily influenced by the adults around them, and Dodoan is no exception. He regards Mr. Yediri as his benefactor, and he has always been deeply influenced by Yediri. Especially after Yetili's death, he was extremely disgusted with the French government and the "vampires" that Yetili had called when he was alive. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Moyol, why don't you take a car?" Dodoan asked curiously: "How convenient would that be?"
"Why do I have to take a car?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "Actually, I will tell you a secret that no one knows I hate riding in a car very much. Ah, you must ask why. £®£®£®£®In my time, the car was not a perfect product. It was not only not enjoyable, but also a kind of torture. It almost fell apart, so after that, I had an indelible fear of cars, and I would never take this kind of transportation.¡±
Dodoan suddenly realized, but he would never know that what the baron said was not entirely true. £® £® £® £® £® Wang Weiyi just wanted to take a good look at this city and take a good look at her appearance before she completely changed. He was both familiar and unfamiliar with Paris. He had entered this city many times, but the Paris now was completely different from the Paris he remembered. £® £® £® £® £® Twenty years is enough to change a person, and it is also enough to change a once-familiar city. £® £® £® £® £®
"Look, the Champ de Mars Square." Dodoan said with excitement: "The place we are most proud of."
"Do you know why the French people referred to here are proud?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked.
Seeing Dodoan shaking his head in confusion, Wang Weiyi said lightly: "Because this place represents the blood and sacrifices that the French government has made Before the second half of the 18th century, this was an abandoned piece of land. It was not until the establishment of the military school in 1765 that its status gradually improved. At that time, its main purpose was to serve as a place for military training. However, on July 17, 1791, during the French Revolution, it was used here. Massacres and bloodshed occurred. At that time, people gathered here to submit a petition, hoping to dethrone Louis XVI and establish a republic in France. However, the mayor of Paris issued a military decree at this time, which allowed the army to use weapons to expel the people. , causing fifty people to die and hundreds of people to be injured. This massacre worsened the relationship between the moderates and the radical reformers, and the disputes between the revolutionaries, the monarchs, and the nobles expanded. £®¡±
Having said this, Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment: "This is the history of France, the history of the Champ de Mars. Is it similar to now? I think it is very similar. Bloodshed may be repeated in Paris soon. Dodogan, are you afraid? "
Hearing the story of the Champ de Mars for the first time, Dodogan straightened his chest: "No, I'm not afraid, I will die for France like Mr. Yetiri!"
"Child, never say the word death easily" Wang Weiyi's tone sounded so gentle: "Live and live well, you will know that living is always more difficult than death. Maybe you can¡¯t understand this now, but when you grow up, you will know how difficult it is to stay alive.¡±
Dodoan didn¡¯t seem to understand, but he believed that the baron¡¯s words must be right. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, a sharp siren suddenly came from the street. Wang Weiyi and Duoduan looked there and saw several police cars rushing over. Then not far from them, more than a dozen fierce policemen jumped out of the police cars. , then a secret policeman who had been waiting outside the cafe for a long time came up to them and whispered something to them. The policemen immediately rushed into the cafe, and in less than a while, two ordinary Frenchmen was brought out.
They kept struggling there and chanting slogans, but they were quickly taken to the police car.
"I recognize them, they are Mr. Apua and Mr. Landis." Dodogan cried out: "Oh my God, how did the police know they are here? They are Mr. Orange's most capable men!"
Wang Weiyi sighed softly. £® £® £® £® £® Dodoan will not know the dark scene inside now. £® £® £® £® £® Landes had already begun to attack his enemy Orange. £® £® £® £® £®
After the establishment of the "Yetili Party", Landes successfully took the position of party leader, but Orange was always his biggest opponent, constantly causing trouble for him, and Asia It seems that Baron Rickson did not immediately fulfill his promise to solve the huge problem of Orange So Lantes decided to do it himself. £® £® £® £® £® There is no faster revenge than the betrayal of one of your own. £® £® £® £® £®
During this period, Orangier's men were constantly being arrested by the police, and Orangier probably would never have thought that the informer turned out to be Lantes, the leader of the "Yetili Party"!
Orange's power is suffering a serious blow, and the power of his supporters is disappearing rapidly.
"Mr. Moyol, we have to inform other people." Dodogan said hurriedly: "Let's go, I will take you to their meeting place."
Wang Weiyi smiled helplessly, the hearts of children are always so pure and innocent. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Landes, Mr. Orange, I just saw Apua and Landis taken away by the police!" Dodoan couldn't wait to shout as soon as he entered the meeting place.
"What?" Orangier stood up first: "Apuya and Landis were taken away? Damn it, this is the 17th and 18th person arrested in a few days! Damn it! Yes, how do the police know where they are?"
He has every reason to be angry. After his people were constantly being arrested, Apua and Landis became the ones he relied on most, but now even they have become arrested!
"Calm down, Mr. Orange." Lantes stood up and saw Baron Alexson who came in afterwards: "Your Excellency, Baron, have you also seen this terrible scene?"
"Yes, I saw it with my own eyes." Wang Weiyi nodded solemnly: "And I also saw that Apua and Landis were very brave. Even if they fell into the hands of the police, they still did not forget Chant slogans to support your upcoming **!¡±
"They will die soon" Lantes said equally sadly: "The police are getting more and more crazy. Once they catch our people, they will often execute them immediately without trial, sir. Guys, I think we have lost two extremely good comrades, please let us mourn for them."
He was the first to lower his head, and then all the people in the conference room lowered their heads like him. £® £® £® £® £®
After a while, Orantier was the first to raise his head. He seemed to have discovered something was wrong with the other party: "I am very surprised, why are my people always arrested? Gentlemen, in the operations department I am responsible for, Here, 18 people have been arrested. Who can tell me why? The police always seem to know where my people are going. Who can tell me why?¡±
"Mr. Orange, you seem to be accusing us of a traitor?" Lantes looked at him dissatisfied.
"No, I didn't say such a thing!" Orange tried his best to control his anger: "However, what happened these days makes me have to doubt that the massacre is about to begin. Once our internal If there are hidden dangers, it will be a very terrible thing. And what makes me even more surprised is that after the police arrested our comrades, they directly shot them without any interrogation. Don't they need to use these people to further control us? Information? There is only one possibility for this situation, that is, the police and secret police no longer need to have more information, because a very powerful traitor has appeared within us and knows everything!"
Orange finally discovered something was wrong. £® £® £® £® £® Wang Weiyi thought so in his heart. £® £® £® £® £®
Lantes's face darkened: "Mr. Orange, I hope you can take responsibility for your words. By saying such words on the eve of the massacre, you are obviously irresponsible to our comrades and do not believe us." Everyone here. Who do you think this traitor is? Is it him, or is it me?¡±
"I never said you were traitors!" Orange raised his voice: "I just told you that you must be vigilant!"
Seeing that a conflict was about to break out between the two, Wang Weiyi said in a calm tone: "Please calm down, gentlemen!"
Once Baron Alexson spoke, the two people in the quarrel stopped talking despite their reluctance, and just looked at each other fiercely.
Wang Weiyi asked them to sit down: "Gentlemen, something big enough to affect the process of France is about to happen, and at this time you are here arguing endlessly? Are you trying to make the revolution succeed, or are you trying to destroy it? Second-rate**?"
Landes and Orange glared at each other fiercely, but in the end they suppressed their tempers for the time being. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Gentlemen, unity is most important to us now.???Necessary. "Wang Weiyi slowly said: "There have been various factors that led to the failure of major coups in French history, but a very important point is the serious internal disunity. This is not what we want to see. , but it is what the government we oppose desperately wants to see. Gentlemen, what could please our enemies more than the chaos within ourselves? "
"Your Excellency, Baron, what you said is absolutely correct." Lantes said respectfully: "I sincerely apologize to you for my attitude just now, Mr. Orange."
"I also apologize to you for my rudeness just now, Mr. Leader." Orange said reluctantly.
But despite what he said, his heart was still full of huge doubts. He never believed that the arrest of those people was accidental. He still firmly believed that there must be some major problem within himself.
But now that the Baron has spoken, no matter how much doubt he has, he can only suppress it temporarily.
"Okay, let's imagine the great revolution that is about to succeed." Wang Weiyi's voice was full of temptation: "The bourgeois revolution broke out in France in 1789, and the monarchy and feudal system that ruled France for many centuries changed in three decades. It fell apart during the year. France was undergoing an epic transformation during this period. The feudal, aristocratic and religious privileges of the past were constantly under attack from liberal political organizations and people protesting in the streets. The old concepts were gradually replaced by the new natural rights, three It was replaced by democratic ideas such as the separation of powers. From the people of Paris to the Thermidor coup, the French revolution went through a five-year process, which was as violent as a storm. In the three uprisings, the French people showed that they The great power has repeatedly rescued the country from crises and promoted its further development. It ended the feudal autocracy in France for more than a thousand years, spread the ideas of bourgeois freedom, democracy and equality, and effectively promoted the development of capital. development of doctrine.¡±
When he said this, he paused briefly: "And our fight this time will be even more thorough!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country One Thousand and Forty Five. so called revolution
This time the *** will be carried out more thoroughly!
When Baron Alexon said these words, all the unhappiness he felt just now seemed to disappear all at once, replaced by an unspeakable excitement.
Just like the French Revolution, which was so vigorous and vigorous, just like the French Revolution, which engraved its name on the monument of history!
Everyone here will be a contributor to **¡¯s victory!
Orange also made a decision at this time to temporarily abandon the prejudice between him and Lantes, and fight for the victory of the country!
???????????????????Perhaps the moment for him to truly compete for power with Lantes comes after the Communist Party wins.
Orange is already prepared for this, and he also has this awareness, but not everyone thinks the same as him. It was as if his enemy Lantes could not wait to get rid of the enemy in front of him.
He always felt that Orange's existence was a huge threat to him. No matter in terms of qualifications or political theory or practice, he far surpassed himself. His presence always makes me feel restless.
The Baron originally promised that he would get rid of him personally, but until now, the Baron has no intention of doing anything. On the contrary, he is still trying his best to reconcile the contradiction between them.
This made him feel seriously dissatisfied.
Of course, he would not dare to vent his dissatisfaction in front of the Baron. It would bring terrible disaster to himself. So, is there any other way?
Before the uprising broke out, Lantes was unwilling to wait any longer. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
For more than a day, Orantier, who had just had a serious conflict with Landes, the leader of the "Yetili Party", had temporarily put these unhappiness behind his mind. He temporarily put aside the fight for power and put all his The focus is on the upcoming event.
Every night he would work until late at night, and then he would get up at 6 o'clock and continue to be busy with his work until 11 o'clock at noon. Only then would he go out to eat something at the Italian restaurant next door. This is an unshakable habit of his.
The same was true today. After he made a new plan, he stretched with satisfaction, stood up from the chair, stretched his muscles, and looked at the time. It was 11 o'clock.
Feeling a little hungry, Orange sorted out her clothes and walked out slowly. Two bodyguards followed one after another, watching the surroundings vigilantly. Recently, so many comrades have been arrested. With an identity like Orange's, he must not fall into the hands of the enemy.
**No more losses are allowed. £® £® £® £® £®
Entering the Italian restaurant, facing the arrival of regular customers, the manager of the restaurant arranged Aurangier in the seat he always liked to sit. Without Aurangier even looking at the menu, the manager also knew the preferences of this regular customer. .
The bodyguards were at another table. They simply asked for a piece of food that could fill their stomachs, and their eyes were still vigilantly monitoring everyone in the restaurant. £® £® £® £® £® If necessary, they will use their bodies to block Mr. Orange at any time and at any time!
There are already a lot of customers in the restaurant. This is different from before. In the past, the business of the restaurant would not pick up until around 12 o'clock. However, Orange did not notice this. Instead, as usual, before the food he asked for was brought to him, he held a newspaper in his hand and looked at it intently.
The damn government has started to deceive its own people with lies in the newspapers again. £® £® £® £® £® Well, the "Yetiri *** Party" also needs a newspaper that is completely controlled by itself. £® £® £® £® £® Yes, this is the mouthpiece of the party and must not fall into the hands of others. £® £® £® £® £® Even while eating, Orange's mind was filled with matters concerning his own party. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Orange!" Suddenly, someone at a nearby table shouted, then stood up and walked towards Orange.
The two bodyguards stood up hurriedly and blocked the uninvited guest, but the uninvited guest quickly said: "Our dreams are always in our own hands! Mr. Orange, I am your admirer!"
Our dreams are always in our own hands. £® £® £® £® £® When he heard this sentence, Orange couldn't help but smile. This was the speech he gave to the students back then. Ah, this person must be his admirer!
Thinking of this, he waved the two bodyguards to leave, then invited the man to sit in front of him and talked to him briefly.He said a few words, and then even signed an autograph specially for him.
The man looked at the signature, and then looked at Hollander carefully: "Are you really Mr. Orange?"
"Yes, I am Orange." Orange smiled contentedly. He was not surprised at all by the question. Most people would ask this question when they meet the idol in person.
"Ah, then today is really a lucky day for me" The man stood up with satisfaction. When he left the Orange table, he suddenly said: "Of course , today is not a lucky day for you!¡±
Orantier soon understood what his "admirer" meant. £® £® £® £® £®
Those people who were dining around suddenly stood up, took out their weapons, and pointed their guns at Orange. His two bodyguards didn't even have any time to react before they were subdued at gunpoint.
The "admirer" smiled and looked at the dumbfounded Orangier: "Mr. Orangier, I am the secret police, and you have been arrested for sedition and treason!"
For a moment, Orange felt that the sky had completely collapsed. £® £® £® £® £® He foolishly thought that he really met an admirer here, but he never expected that he met a group of jackals! He is not afraid of death, but he is worried that the great cause of this country will be seriously damaged because of his arrest.
But it¡¯s too late to say anything now. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
For the first time, Orange met the most cunning opponent of the opposition: French Police Chief Fetim Berkeley.
Berkeley was not as ferocious as he imagined. Instead, he looked amiable. He kept comparing a photo in his hand with Orange in front of him, as if he wanted to confirm whether he had arrested the wrong person.
Aurangier sneered: "No need to look any further, the one in the photo is me!"
"Ah, it's such an honor to meet you." Berkeley put down the photo in his hand: "Let me tell you something that you may not believe, but I am actually your admirer. Ah, don't use it in any way. Looking at me with disdain makes me feel very uncomfortable.¡±
Orange didn¡¯t believe a word of the other party¡¯s lies. £® £® £® £® £® The man in front of him is the biggest and most cunning enemy on the road to death. He actually said such a thing now?
"You must believe what I say" Berkeley said slowly: "According to our information, you were originally a university professor, enjoying a very generous salary and benefits, and you also have A beautiful wife and an equally beautiful daughter, but you gave up all this without hesitation and followed Yedili on the so-called path. £® It is absolutely impossible to do this. In 1965, that is, your wife and daughter disappeared. Do you want to know their whereabouts?
Orange's heart seemed to have been pricked by a needle. £® £® £® £® £® When his wife and daughter disappeared, he was certain they had been murdered. But now that Berkeley said it, a glimmer of hope rose in his heart.
"They have been secretly shot"
When Berkeley said these words, the last glimmer of hope in Orange's heart was completely lost. £® £® £® £® £®
Berkeley looked very regretful: "I'm sorry to inform you of this unfortunate news, but I think you must have been prepared for it. But even under such circumstances, you still work day and night, never I haven¡¯t given up on my ideals. At least I can¡¯t do what you do.¡±
"Then what do you want, Mr. Director?" Orange said sarcastically: "Do you want me to betray my beliefs?"
"No, no, you completely misunderstood." Berkeley shrugged: "I know very well that people like you will never surrender no matter what. I have never had such illusions. The reason why I I just want to tell you that you are a good person, but you will soon be shot by me. This is the last thing a dying person hears from an enemy. Bar"
Orange was silent for a moment: "Then please answer another question that I have been wondering about. You captured many of our people, but without exception they were shot without any trial. Don't you really need to get it?" Any confessions and information from within us?¡±
Berkeley looked at him with pity.Eyes: "You are still kept in the dark until now, Mr. Orange. I can tell you frankly that we don't need to get any information anymore, because what we have is even clearer than what you know. Why were your comrades arrested? Why do we know your whereabouts so well? Because we know everything, because someone is constantly providing us with information. There is nothing like an internal enemy who wants to get rid of you. The opponent inside makes me more happy."
"Lantes! Lantes did all this!" Orangier suddenly realized.
At this moment he finally figured everything out. £® £® £® £® £® Why were only his own people arrested, and why did the enemy know his whereabouts so clearly? £® £® £® £® £® In everything, it was Lantes who betrayed himself and those comrades who had sacrificed their lives. £® £® £® £® £® Despicable people, no one is more despicable than him. £® £® £® £® £® He completely betrayed his organization and soul because of his own selfish desires. £® £® £® £® £® Because of his greed, he did not hesitate to let others suffer heavy losses. £® £® £® £® £®
At this moment, Orange was so desperate and angry. But he knew that he had no way to inform other comrades of this information.
"Don't be sad, M. Orange." Berkeley sounded very sympathetic to Orange: "'Robespierre is buried here. Passers-by, please don't be sad. If I live, who of you will Don't even think about living." Ah, this is the epitaph written by your hero Robespierre. What a humorous Frenchman. £® " has echoed in the land of France for so much time. This exciting melody can easily bring people into memories of the vigorous Revolution. The Revolution is the most talked about history in France. It makes 'France. 'Viva' has become the belief of the French, and this belief was truly established when the Jacobin Leonardo da Vinci said that history is the daughter of truth. There is no doubt that the image of Robespierre should be among the French assets. The ranks of class and national heroes. Together with other martyrs of the Revolution, he wrote with blood an everlasting slogan, Long live France! I believe that in the near future, when people know the truth, they will also shout. Long live France, and I will always remember your name, Apol Orange! A great man who sacrificed his family, his wife and daughter, and finally himself for the victory of the revolution. I promise. £®
Speaking of this, he took out a pistol: "Apol Orange, the veteran of the 'Yetili Communist Party', fought to the end for the cause of revolution throughout his life. In the end, he was betrayed by the traitor Longster. When it came to arrest, of course, he fought the most tenaciously with his enemies and was shot dead on the spot by prison guards while trying to escape. However, Fetim Berkeley, a sympathizer of the revolution, tried every means to keep his body. £®
Orange didn¡¯t understand a word of these words. £® £® £® £® £® Fetim Berkeley, a sympathizer of the Communist Party? What could be more ridiculous than this?
But he no longer had the chance to ask these doubts in his heart. £® £® £® £® £® The muzzle of the gun in Berkeley's hand jumped slightly.
Aurangier rolled from the chair to the ground, his face still showed anger and despair. If there was an afterlife, he vowed that he would never trust anyone around him again. However, he probably will never have another life.
Berkeley carefully put away the gun, then opened another door and respectfully invited Baron Alexson out.
Wang Weiyi glanced at the corpse on the ground and sighed softly: "Actually, among all the revolutionaries I know, although Orange is not the most capable, he is the one who has the most faith in revolution. "
"Yes, I think so too." Berkeley fully agreed with the Baron's opinion: "I have been hunting this man for a long time. I even arrested and executed his wife and daughter with my own hands. Sometimes Even I feel uneasy. When I say that I admire him, I speak from the bottom of my heart. I admire him far more than that Lantes."
"But such a person still died in your hands" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "It's really because his will is too strong, that's why we have to get rid of him, otherwise in ** After winning, he will be the biggest stumbling block on our way forward. Berkeley, this is the so-called ***!"
This is called**! ** doesn't care how many ideals you have, **'s only purpose is to destroy the life of one party. In all crimes, betrayal, betrayal, and bloodshed are always present, and the desire and greed for power far exceed those illusory ideals.
For example, onceRobespierre, the hero of the National Congress, after the victory of the Revolution, in May 1793, at the suggestion of Robespierre, the National Convention passed the "Food Ceiling Price Act", but the National Convention The persecution of the Communist Commune began and Marat, who was also a revolutionary hero and leader, was arrested. On May 26, he called on the people to revolt and eliminate the Girondins in the National Convention. On June 4, he was elected as the chairman of the new National Convention and presided over the adoption of the new constitution, which guaranteed citizens the freedom of person, belief, publication, petition, and association, as well as the right to education and social relief. It stipulated that if the government violated people's rights , the people have the right to revolt. On June 8, he was elected as the "Operator of the First French Republic" and declared war on the royalists and European anti-French countries the next day.
On July 13, 1793, Marat was assassinated by the royalists. On the 26th, the Citizens' Association authorized the Public Security Committee to arrest suspicious elements. On the 27th, Robespierre joined the Public Security Committee, reorganized the court, simplified the trial procedures, and implemented Jacobin The dictatorship used a brutal policy of terror to punish criminals and traitors to the Communist Party. It was known in history as the "Reign of Terror". Many innocent people were falsely accused and killed, and thousands of people were guillotined. These included the king's relatives and most of the nobles. Some people criticized this policy as "killing the nine tribes" and being inhumane.
But no matter what, Robespierre used this method to consolidate his rule, and he never regretted it until he was guillotined.
He knew very well that the victory of the Communist Party was accumulated entirely with blood. There was no need for any sympathy, and there was no need to discuss with anyone their dreams before the death.
The only thing he has to do is to stabilize his rule through various means.
?This is applicable to any ** patient! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country One Thousand and Forty Six. stumbling block!
The so-called ** is nothing more than this.
Landes achieved his goal, and he was in high spirits at this moment. He can be very sure that there are not many people who can block his way forward.
Maybe one day I can reach the heights of the Baron. Who says that such a dream cannot be realized? The Baron was just an ordinary person at first, but the extraordinary things he did made him reach a height that is difficult for anyone to reach.
Or you will succeed.
Sam is his best helper at the moment, and this person has participated in almost all of Lantes's plans, and even reporting to the police was handled by Sam.
Lantes trusted this person infinitely, just like Yetiri trusted himself.
"Now, you have a smooth road ahead." Sam said in a flattering tone: "The last obstacle has also fallen. Orange has become a sad stepping stone on your road to success, and you are now All we have to do is complete the final plan.¡±
This is a dark, damp alley. Lantes doesn't like this environment, he really doesn't like it. He even hated staying in such a place. But there are some secrets that can only be carried out here.
"Yes, Orangier is dead, and no one in our party is against me anymore." Lantes said with some emotion: "And no one knows how these things happened."
"Of course no one knows how these things happened." Sam looked around the alley: "No one knows that you planned to kill Yetiri, and no one knows that you betrayed Orange. Of course, Except for me, but you can rest assured that I will be absolutely loyal to you.¡±
Lantes¡¯ face looked a little ugly: ¡°My dear Sam, don¡¯t you think you talk too much?¡±
"Ah, yes, I may have said too much." Sam smiled: "But I will never betray you."
Rontes put his hand into his pocket: "Sam, I have absolute trust in you. I can swear on this, just like Yetili trusted me infinitely. However, in the end, Yetili £®
He took his hand out of his pocket, and then a pistol appeared in front of Sam. £® £® £® £® £®
The strange thing is that Sam didn't have any fear at all, and the smile on his face became even stronger: "Dear Mr. Lantes, I know that this day will definitely appear, and I have been prepared for it. You probably I don¡¯t know one thing, if the news of my death spreads, the things you and I have done will soon be known to the whole of France!¡±
Lantes¡¯s hands trembled. Hell, he never thought Sam would do such a thing. This is also the situation he fears most.
¡°Despicable!¡± Lantes cursed angrily.
"Ah, yes, sometimes I feel that I am despicable." Sam said with a smile: "But I have to consider my own safety. If I really mean despicable, then I think we are actually the same. people."
Yes, what he said is not wrong. In fact, he and Lantes are basically the same kind of people. £® £® £® £® £®
"So, you have to do everything possible to protect me." Sam looked at his hands: "I can't have any problems, I can't be caught by the police, and I can't be assassinated. My life is even more valuable than yours. Important. Ah, while we're at it, I suggest you put your gun away."
Sam¡¯s hand was still trembling, but after a while he had to put away his gun.
"Look, this is the attitude that friends and collaborators should have" At this time, Sam's smile seemed so hateful to Lantes: "Don't worry, as long as I live well, I will ensure your safety, but I can't stop you from revealing these secrets yourself."
"As long as you don't tell, no one will know these secrets." Lantes said coldly, gave Sam a cold look, and then coldly left the dark, wet and cold little place that made him extremely upset. alley.
When Sam left, he specifically glanced at a two-story building.
Now, there is no one in the alley, but on the second floor of the building, Dodoan's whole body is arched out of anger. As long as someone gives the order, he will rush out like a leopard without hesitation. !
Shameless! mean! There is nothing more shameless and despicable than this! The leader of the party, the hero in everyone's eyes, actually acted despicably and shamelesslySuch a thing happened that made people and gods angry.
"I'm going to kill him, I'm going to kill him!" Dodoan screamed at the top of his lungs.
"Yes, everyone wants to kill him!" Wang Weiyi looked so calm: "Now, you know why I brought you here, because I want you to see that despicable person with your own eyes. True colors, I want you to know that the people you trust are not trustworthy at all. I also want you to know that in this world, the dark side will always outweigh the light side!¡±
"Mr. Baron, let me kill him, you asked me to kill him! This shameless man actually killed Mr. Yetiri and Mr. Orange. He is unforgivable, he is unforgivable!" Dodogan's two There was frightening anger in his eyes.
"If you go out like this, you will never be able to kill this **** traitor." Wang Weiyi still behaved so calmly: "Taking a person's life is actually the simplest thing. What we have to do is to make all the ugliness of Lantes All exposed to the sun!"
Dodoan was a little confused: "What should we do?"
"It's up to you!"
When Baron Alexson said these two words, Dodoan was even more confused. He was just a child. How could he bring down the leader of a party?
¡°Moreover, this party leader seems to be so upright and selfless in the eyes of most people. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Gentlemen, the respected Mr. Orange has left us forever." In the conference room, Landes said in a very heavy tone: "The intelligence has been confirmed. Mr. Orange has been arrested by the secret police. of killing.¡±
There was silence in the conference room. £® £® £® £® £® This is really a terrible thing. One after another such outstanding comrades fell like this.
And what¡¯s even more worrying is, whose turn will it be next? Is it yourself? Or is it someone else? No one can answer their questions.
"Although Mr. Orange has left us forever, someone must take over the business he left behind." Lantes cheered up his spirit: "I don't think I need to mention the importance of the operations department he was in charge to us. Repeated. The wave of violence is imminent, and someone is urgently needed to take over Mr. Orange's important responsibilities. "
"Mr. Leader, Dodogan requests to enter the conference room immediately."
At this time, such a voice interrupted Lantes, who was a little unhappy: "What is going on now is an important meeting of the party. What is a child like Dodogan doing here?"
"Perhaps Dodogan has something very important to tell us" Litem, who supported Lentes to become the party leader that day, suddenly said: "I suggest that we listen to what Dodogan has to tell us. £®
Landes was still quite afraid of Litem, so he nodded reluctantly.
Dodoan appeared in the conference room, and when Lantes saw the child's eyes, he suddenly felt inexplicably afraid. He found that Dodoan's eyes were filled with hatred. £® £® £® £® £®
"Tell us, Dodoan, why did you barge into such an important meeting?" Litem asked pleasantly.
"Because I know something!" Dodogan tried his best to control his emotions: "I discovered the real cause of death of Mr. Yetiri and Mr. Orange."
There was an uproar in the conference room, and Lantes' eyelids twitched rapidly. He didn't believe that this child could know anything, but he still managed to control his fear: "Don't talk nonsense, what can you know?"
"Please don't interrupt him, Mr. Leader." Litem seemed to be firmly on Dodogan's side: "Whether what you say is true or false, we are willing to give you a chance to speak. Now you Say what you know.¡±
"Yes, Mr. Deputy Leader." Dodogan said respectfully, and then he took a deep breath: "I testify that the murderer of Mr. Yediri and Mr. Orange is the same person - it is him! "
Dodoan¡¯s hand pointed sharply at one person¡ªLantes!
The exclamations in the conference room became even louder, and Lantes looked livid: "That's nonsense, that's nonsense! You're just spreading rumors there. Who instructed you to say this? You could be hanged for a hundred times." Do you know that you are slandering a party leader? Do you know what kind of crime this is?¡±
"I know!" Dodoan showed a completely different calmness from a child: "In that alley, I heard everything you and Sam said. You will probably never think that I Also?In that alley! "
Duoduoan's body trembled involuntarily. £® £® £® £® £® Damn it, he thought at that time that something must happen, but he never thought that the revelation of the matter would be in the mouth of a child.
He tried to control his emotions: "What alley? I have never been to any alley. How dare you say that I killed Mr. Yetiri and Mr. Orange? They all died at the hands of the secret police. inner!"
Now, people in the conference room no longer know who they should believe.
"Mr. Sam, please stand up." Litem said at this time: "Tell us, what happened? Is what Dodogan said true?"
Sam stood up, and he glanced at Lantes: "I don't know how to answer Gentlemen, I was just a little person before this, and everything I did must be obeyed. . If I say the wrong thing, or don¡¯t do something that I don¡¯t want to do according to some people¡¯s instructions, maybe I will be kicked out immediately.¡±
"You don't have to be afraid here at all." Litem said calmly: "As long as you tell the truth, everyone will do their best to protect you."
Lantes stared at Sam fiercely, but at this time there was still a bit of luck in his heart. He believed that Sam and himself were grasshoppers on a rope. £® £® £® £® £®
If he betrays himself, it will be equivalent to sending himself to the gallows!
Sam was silent for a while: "I am tortured by my conscience every day. Whenever I close my eyes, I will dream of Mr. Yetiri and Mr. Orange. Yes, they are both He was betrayed by his own people and died at the hands of his own people. £®
¡°Boom¡ª¡ª¡±, the entire conference room almost exploded. Everyone was whispering and whispering to each other, and no one was sure what they heard.
God, could a party leader actually do such a despicable thing?
Lantes was furious, but he couldn't shut Sam up in full view of the public. If I had known there would be such a result, I should have shot him in the alley in the morning!
Sam seemed to have completely let go: "Lontes has been peeking at the throne of the party leader, and he knows that the biggest stumbling block on his way forward is Mr. Yetiri. As long as Mr. Yetiri does not die, he will There was no chance of getting into this position, so he reported Mr. Yetiri¡¯s whereabouts in advance. The same method was adopted for Mr. Orange. £®£®£®I feel ashamed that I have to accept the role of informer£® Redeem my sins."
At this time, there was no more noise in the conference room, replaced by silence. £® £® £® £® £®
"Do you have anything to defend yourself, Mr. Lantes?" Litem's title at this time has changed from leader to "Luntes".
Rontes knew the moment had come to decide his fate: "I deny any false accusations against me. I have never done any of these despicable things. Whether it is Dodogan or Sam, any accusation they have made against me It's all untrue. Gentlemen, I must remind you that I am a leader. In the position I am in, I will always be jealous of some people, and everything I do depends on me. It seems that he has a clear conscience!¡±
"Really?" Sam said coldly: "I have recorded all the orders you gave me. Mr. Deputy Leader, distinguished gentlemen, I can provide these recordings anytime, anywhere!"
Landes knew that he was doomed. He never thought that Sam would still retain such a hand.
"Before Sam gets these recordings back, I suggest that Mr. Lantes be temporarily removed from his position as the leader of the Yetili *** Party." Litem said coldly: "Of course, if all this happens, If you slander Mr. Lantes, we will severely punish those who spread the rumors!¡±
"No, you have no right to do this!" Lantes shouted.
Litem gave him a cold look: "We have the right to do this. This is the power given to us by the party. If it turns out that we are wrong, then I will apologize to you together with all party members. But before that, you There is no other way but to obey our decision!¡±
Decide? Our decision? This was simply Litem¡¯s decision!
?However, when Lantes saw the disdainful looks, he knew that there was really no room for salvation this time. Perhaps there is one person who can save himself, and that is Baron Alexon.
Yes, the Baron and his mother have known each other a long time ago. They are very good friends. He will definitely not ignore her.
Landes felt a little more cheerful when he thought of this. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"The implementation of the policy of terror during the Jacobin dictatorship achieved remarkable results, and the historical achievements of the Terror Reign are undeniable. Its positive impact eliminated a large number of unrest factors and maintained relative stability within the Republic; it ensured the Patriotic War The victory saved France; promoted the French revolution to the end, fundamentally attacked feudalism, and cleared the way for the development of capitalism in future peacetime." Wang Weiyi put down the history of French revolution in his hands: "Look. It seems that terrorism is indeed very effective sometimes.¡±
"Yes, Your Excellency, Baron." Litem replied respectfully.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "However, Jacobin terrorism also has very terrible consequences. The brutal killings of those fanatical promoters of terrorist policies have had a very bad impact on politics. The intensification of the implementation of terror has expanded the blow In this regard, it narrowed the social base of the Jacobins, undermined the dictatorship of the Communist Party, and led to a political dead end; the policy of economic terror was not only strongly opposed by the old and new bourgeoisie, but also failed to achieve success because it seriously damaged the interests of the lower classes. Its recognition made Robespierre lose the power to support the regime; religious terror increased the number of internal and external enemies and put the republic in a difficult situation. Therefore, in my opinion, the key is how to use it."
"Yes, I completely agree with you."
Wang Weiyi stood up: "How is Lantes doing now?"
"He has been imprisoned, and Sam is going back to get the evidence, but Lanters' mood looks very bad." Litem immediately replied: "Moreover, he refuses to plead guilty or even admit to any crime committed by the evidence. Crime, it can be seen that there is still luck in his heart. "
Wang Weiyi laughed again: "Actually, he himself is also a stumbling block on the road to success!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand and Forty-Seven. the eve of the uprising
Everyone may become a stumbling block on the way forward, and even Lantes is no exception.
When Wang Weiyi saw Lantes, the former leader of the "Yetili *** Party" stood up with a bang as if he had seen the biggest savior in his life.
"Baron, Baron, our affairs have been exposed, please save me." Lantes cried sadly.
"Ah, Lantes, I think you may have made a mistake about something. Everything that happened was your doing and has nothing to do with me." Wang Weiyi corrected him.
Lantes was startled for a moment, then said: "Yes, yes, I did everything, but, Baron, you have to find a way to get me out of here."
"Do you think I can really do anything?" Wang Weiyi sat down opposite him: "Everyone may become a stumbling block on the way forward, and you are no exception. No one can save you, No one. Lantes, I sympathize with your situation, but I won't ruin the whole plan just because of you."
Landes was completely stunned, and he couldn't say a word.
¡°Oh my god, he¡¯s doing exactly what the baron wants. No, maybe he took matters into his own hands, but at least he was proceeding according to the big plan. But why is he suddenly abandoned now?
But he was never willing to give up just like that. He begged and said: "Baron, you and my mother have been good friends for so many years. I beg you, please, save me, save me."
"Do you know why your mother and I are good friends?" Wang Weiyi looked at Lantes with pity in his eyes: "Because your mother is just an ordinary woman, and she will never participate in any political struggles. , even after becoming the wife of the Minister of Defense, she still knew what she should do and what she should not do. She lived her life peacefully. Although this life was not wonderful, she at least had a good death. What about you? Lantes? You are always pursuing things that do not belong to you, and you are always pursuing things that are actually illusory to you. You have not lost to anyone, you have only lost to yourself. ¡±
Lantes didn¡¯t know what to say at all.
He tirelessly pursued honor and status, and he tried his best to eliminate obstacles on his way forward. However, success was already waving to him, but he suddenly found that success was so far away from him.
He hopes that he can be the same person as the Baron. He hopes that his status in France can be the same as the Baron's status in the world, but now he finds that he is so far away from the Baron.
"Then what should I do now?" Lantes' tears flowed down: "Are you really drunk and just watching me die?"
"Lantes, you have to know that I really want to help you, but I can't do it." Wang Weiyi sighed: "There are many more important things than your existence waiting for me there, and you are just an insignificant one. Chess piece. Lantes, you know exactly what you should do at this time."
Landes understood in an instant.
The only thing he can do is to end his life by death. No one will let him go, not Litem, not the Yetili Party, not even Baron Alexon.
Death may be a good choice for some people.
"I can't do this, Baron, help me, help me." Lantes found that he had no tears to shed, and the only thing he could say was these words.
"I agree to your request." Wang Weiyi stood up, walked to Lantes, and hugged his head.
He took a pillow, then covered Lantes' nose and mouth, and then applied force suddenly. Lantes instantly felt that he couldn't breathe at all.
"Actually, I was ready to sacrifice you from the beginning"
This is what Lantes heard when life gradually left him. His body was struggling, but strangely his consciousness was so clear at this moment.
¡°I have never been a party leader, I was just a victim from the beginning.
Those dreams we once had were so illusory and so ridiculous. Yes, death is the only path you can choose.
Landes' body gradually stopped struggling, and Wang Weiyi let go of his hand.
"You are always pursuing things that do not belong to you, always pursuing things that are actually illusory to you. YouYou didn't lose to anyone, you just lost to yourself. "
Looking at Lantes¡¯ body, Wang Weiyi suddenly thought of what he had just said.
He wiped his hands and left slowly.
Litem had been waiting outside for a long time. When he saw the Baron appear, he hurried forward to greet him, and then said with a respectful look on his face: "How is Lantes doing now?"
"He went where he should go." Wang Weiyi said lightly: "Congratulations to you, the new leader of the 'Yetili *** Party'."
The new leader of the "Yetili *** Party", when Litem heard these words, he couldn't hide his ecstasy. £® £® £® £® £® In fact, this is also the goal he has been pursuing. £® £® £® £® £® Landes and Orange were fighting each other to gain the highest power in the party, but they never figured it out until their death that the ultimate beneficiary would be themselves, who were unlikely to occupy this position. But in the end, he was still the one sitting on it.
??Thank God for giving me such an opportunity. Of course, the one who is more grateful should be the Baron. Without the Baron, he would be nothing more than a supporting character without any rights. £® £® £® £® £®
"The big event will be carried out within the specified time." Wang Weiyi's tone became cold: "Anyone who tries to hinder the big event, I know you will know what to do."
"Yes, Your Excellency Baron." Litem maintained his always respectful tone: "Maybe I don't know what I should do, but I believe you will guide me how to do it."
This was not a purposeless compliment, but he knew one thing too well at this time. Working under the Baron did not require you to have your own thoughts or calculations. All you had to do was The same thing: just complete the tasks assigned to you by the baron to the letter.
This is a prerequisite for success, and it can even be said to be a prerequisite for survival. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The stumbling blocks have been completely removed one by one, and the tide before the Great Revolution is surging under the waves. Relying on the special agreement signed between the "Lion Fund" and the French government, a large number of German commandos entered Paris and major cities in France under the cover of the "Lion Fund".
Colonel Heisenberg became the person in charge of these things. His mentality was completely different from that of people like Littlem or Berkeley. He didn't have to think about how to court the baron or his own future. He just Knowing that he is a German, he only knows that the Baron will never let down any German soldier.
"There are now a total of 317 commandos entering Paris, and more commandos will enter in the next two days." Heisenberg quickly reported to the Baron: "If Robito can fulfill his promise, Then I think the plan will go very smoothly."
"Are the team members' tasks clear?" Wang Weiyi asked, looking at the map of Paris hanging on the wall.
"Yes, their missions are very clear." Heisenberg quickly said: "They are all carefully selected from the Brandenburg Commando. They can all speak French fluently, and they are also the most elite. Special soldiers are familiar with everything in urban warfare. £®
Wang Weiyi's face showed approval. These commandos in the German army always reassured themselves: "Heisenberg, I just received information that the German army destroyed two divisions of the French army in France."
Joy flashed across Heisenberg's face, and then he regained his composure: "Under your leadership, any miracle will happen. I think victory is not far away from us."
"Heisenberg, you can also say compliments." Wang Weiyi smiled: "I remember that during World War II, you were just a child, but now, you have become the commander of Germany's most elite commando force. ¡±
"I also remember that when I first met you, I was shaking with nervousness." Heisenberg said: "I always wonder, what kind of person is Marshal Ernst? But I soon discovered that you and Ordinary people are no different. You will laugh and get angry, but you always fight side by side with us, whether you are a general or a marshal. There is one sentence that I have never said to you, thank you, Ernst. marshal!"
"No, I think it's me who should express my gratitude." Wang Weiyi stared at his subordinates: "Many people call me the magical Baron Alexon, but in fact I know very well that without your heroic fighting, all the magic would not be possible. Talk about it.¡±
There is no self-effacement in this. Wang Weiyi knows that he will never be able to accomplish so many miracles with his own strength. Everything is done by these loyal soldiers.?Assist yourself to complete it together. £® £® £® £® £®
"Okay, don't talk about these things anymore." Wang Weiyi regained his seriousness: "Heisenberg, before the plan officially begins, I order all commandos to hide themselves as much as possible. No one can take action without my order. Act rashly.¡±
"Yes, Your Excellency Marshal!" Heisenberg replied loudly, and then he pointed outside: "Robito and Berkeley have been waiting for you for a long time. Ah, they also brought an officer."
"Let them come in."
After a while, Robito, Berkeley and a French general in his fifties came in. Robito quickly introduced: "Baron, please allow me to introduce to you, the 51st Armored Corps. General Robertson, who will be specifically responsible for the entire offensive plan."
"Your Excellency, Baron, I never thought that I would be able to see you while I am alive, and I am even more fortunate that such a meeting is not on the battlefield." Robertson said this as soon as he opened his mouth.
Wang Weiyi couldn't help but laugh, an interesting French general said: "I am also very happy not to meet you on the battlefield, General Robertson, tell me your plan."
"Yes, Your Majesty, Baron." Robertson came to the map: "The 51st and 52nd Armored Corps have all entered Paris, and they will all be under my unified command. The mission of the 51st Armored Corps is to control the area from the Arc de Triomphe to the 19th Arrondissement of Paris. The mission of the 52nd Armored Corps is to control the front line from Pompeil to the Elysee Palace."
Robertson carefully introduced the entire battle plan, which undoubtedly made Wang Weiyi very satisfied.
The huge strength of the two armored corps was enough to cause a storm in Paris. Faced with Wang Weiyi's biggest concern, Robertson quickly gave his own explanation: "For the US military forces stationed in Paris, we will order them to stay in their military camps, and we will not take the initiative to attack them unless We were attacked first. I will deploy two infantry regiments and an artillery battalion to monitor them. There are not many American troops in Paris, so we don't need to worry at all."
"You are doing the right thing." Wang Weiyi nodded: "Once the turmoil in Paris starts, the Americans will be caught off guard, especially because your sudden change of troops will make it difficult for them to decide what to do in a short period of time, and once they attack, Instead, time will be the most important thing for us."
"In addition to maintaining law and order in Paris, the police and secret police will also assume the task of monitoring the Elys¨¦e Palace and the main officials of the Cathar government." Not to be outdone, Berkeley said: "We believe that after the mutiny, Cathar and Cathar Sinager will quickly use their armed forces to resist and implore the US government to directly intervene. If possible, I would even like to arrest them directly, but this alone is not enough for the police and secret police.¡±
"I will send Colonel Heisenberg to assist you." Wang Weiyi said with a serious expression: "317 Brandenburg commandos have entered Paris. They are the most reliable and trustworthy force. Mr. Berkeley, I hope you can discuss everything carefully with Colonel Heisenberg."
"Of course, I will definitely do that." Berkeley responded without hesitation.
If there is assistance from the German Commandos, especially the Brandenburg Commandos, who were famous for their morale in World War II and have numerous military exploits, it will be much easier to implement the plan.
"The 1st National Guard Division and the 28th Armored Division in Paris are armed forces that Catri and Sinager can directly control. How are the negotiations with us going?" Wang Weiyi suddenly asked.
"Your Excellency, Baron, I have to admit that the results are frustrating" Robertson shrugged: "Their commander was once my subordinate. I had a dinner with them after entering Paris, and at the dinner They were tested to a certain extent, but I found that they were completely loyal to the Carter government and I believed that there was no force that could make them make any changes.¡±
"That's really a pity." Wang Weiyi smiled nonchalantly: "I originally thought that all people should be rebels, but the result made me very disappointed. Since they are unwilling to stand in the ranks of the rebels , then let them stand completely on the opposite side of **."
Robito and Berkeley looked at each other, and then a smile appeared on the corners of their mouths. £® £® £® £® £®
Since they are unwilling to stand in the team of the **, then let them completely stand on the opposite side of the **.
The so-called sex seems to be extremely sacred in the eyes of many people, but in the eyes of Baron Alexon, it is nothing more than a game. He took the whole busLi, the whole of France was controlled by applause. And those rebels who are eagerly preparing for an uprising are nothing more than chess pieces that can be used. £® £® £® £® £® The sad thing is that they still don't know their current situation. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°And, of course, those military officers and officials who remained loyal to the Khatri government would soon regret it. Even if they will not be punished by the baron, the anger of the rebels will completely drown them.
"Berkeley, I am very satisfied with your performance." Wang Weiyi suddenly turned his attention to Berkeley: "Your outstanding performance has made the French government and Americans blind and deaf. They have no idea that in Paris, in What is about to happen to the whole of France, they are still immersed in their dreams. Once the anger of the revolution is burning in Paris, what do you think they will be like? "
"They will still ask me impatiently why these things happened in Paris." Berkeley's answer is full of confidence: "And I will tell them that these things happened so suddenly that no one would have thought that these things would happen. Things, of course, will increase my chances of getting in and out of the Elys¨¦e Palace.¡±
"Look, how confident our future French Prime Minister is." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "And of course you, Marshal Robito, the future French President. And you, General Robertson, the future French Minister of Defense."
The foundations for a future French government are already being formed here.
Wang Weiyi does not believe in those so-called rebels. If the rebels are allowed to seize French power, they will become very difficult to control. Even if Litem is loyal to him, he will not be able to make all his subordinates obey his orders. .
But these French officers and officials are different. In their hearts, they consider more their own interests rather than the future of France.
Such people are always lovable, easier to control, and easier to exploit.
Now, the tide of violence is already surging, and the terrifying huge waves will soon completely submerge France! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand and Forty-Eight. Paris uprising
August 2, 1966, Saturday.
On this day in Paris, nothing seems to be wrong on the surface. Ordinary citizens still have to worry about their normal lives after getting up, and the police still appear on the streets doing nothing.
When Prime Minister Sinager walked into his office, he had a phone call with President Khatri as usual, and then had to immerse himself in documents for a whole day.
Of course, he didn¡¯t forget to ask his secretary to bring him a cup of coffee.
An extremely ordinary day, isn¡¯t it like this? Sit comfortably in the office, finish a busy day's work, and then report to President Carter, and then get off work.
Who says the Prime Minister can¡¯t take a break? In Sinager's view, the Prime Minister should have enough rest time more than anyone else because he is the core of running the country.
"Here are the tickets you asked for tonight at the Paris Opera House." The secretary handed the two tickets to the Prime Minister: "I wish you and your wife a wonderful night."
¡°I would be more satisfied if those annoying bodyguards weren¡¯t around to bother me and my wife.¡± Sinager joked.
Of course, that¡¯s what I say, but as the prime minister of a country, it is absolutely unimaginable if he does not have bodyguards by his side.
Ah, think about it carefully. I just deposited all my life savings in Dewey Bank yesterday. This is really a great bank. With the support of the "Lion Fund", my wealth will soon increase. Several times.
Of course, the "Lion Fund" should indeed reward itself well, otherwise they will not be so successful in France.
Thinking of this, Sinager felt that the troublesome situation in France was no longer so terrible. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
It¡¯s 8 o¡¯clock in the morning, and workers are entering the Paris Steel Factory one after another. These workers don't look any different from usual. There was no expression on their faces, and their steps were still so heavy. The hard work of the day will soon begin, and the reward will be a meager salary.
But from the perspective of the management, they have no right to complain. £® £® £® £® £® In today's situation in France, it is quite good to have a stable job. £® £® £® £® £®
As the president of the steel plant, Thierry is very satisfied with everything. Some time ago, the labor union and the management started negotiations, demanding reduction of working hours and increase in work remuneration, but the management firmly rejected it. They even threatened the worker representatives to either work overtime to keep the factory running according to the current wages and working hours, or to be thrown into jail by the military and police for the crime of sabotaging production.
You must know that the Paris Steel Works is an enterprise backed by the government. £® £® £® £® £®
That ridiculous union president Awako is still talking to me about nonsense. Don¡¯t they know that they have the final say here? Don't they know that they are giving them a bite to eat here? Don't they know that in order to ensure the smooth operation of the factory, more than 100 military police officers, led by Lieutenant Colonel Adams, have already been stationed in the steel factory? £® £® £® £® £®
These stupid guys, the only thing they can do is to work honestly for themselves. £® £® £® £® £® They have no qualifications to bargain with themselves. £® £® £® £® £®
Look how good the situation is now? The workers are still going to work normally, and they have not taken any further action at all. £® £® £® £® £®
Thierry took a thick cigar and put it in his mouth. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Abaco, the workers are ready" Pisnoche came to the side of the union president Abaco and whispered.
"Very good, tell everyone to start taking action on time at 9 o'clock" Avaco looked to the side: "And we have received instructions from our superiors. The military and police will not take any action against us today. action."
Pisnoche was a little surprised. Won¡¯t the military and police interfere with their actions? How did the superiors do this? You know, the brutality of those lackeys of the French government is enough to make people angry. But since Avako said so, there must be a reason for him.
Workers passed by one after another, and everyone who passed Awaco cast a meaningful look at him. £® £® £® £® £®
The big wave of ** will break out today. £® £® £® £® £® The big wave of revolution will break out first at the Paris Steel Works. £® £® £® £® £®
The workers walked into their workshop normally, but the only thing that was abnormal was that they did not put on their work clothes as usual. £® £® £® £® £®
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ??Gelton, the workshop manager, was very dissatisfied, but there were still more than 20 minutes before the start of work. Maybe these guys were taking advantage of this time to be lazy. But if you think about it carefully, it doesn't seem like it. Why did the workers come in so early today? At 8 o'clock, a large number of workers came to the factory. £® £® £® £® £®
He called Thierry and reported the situation to him, but Thierry on the other end of the phone said enthusiastically: "Ah, my dear Gelton, isn't this a good thing? £® £®I'm even thinking about moving forward. £®
What the boss said is probably correct. £® £® £® £® £® Gordon put down the phone and shrugged.
It¡¯s 9 o¡¯clock, but no worker has any intention of changing into work clothes and going to work. £® £® £® £® £® Galton couldn't bear it any longer and yelled loudly: "Hey, hey, you lazy guys, do you see what time it is? Are you going to sit here until dinner? Get up, get up quickly. , go to work!"
But still no worker left. £® £® £® £® £® Galton was furious and was about to continue cursing them in vicious words, but he found that the workers suddenly stood up. Gelton thought that his insults had an effect, but he soon discovered that this was not the case at all. The reason why those workers got up was entirely because of the arrival of the union president Abako.
"Gelton, we decided to negotiate again today." Avaco came to Gelton under the protection of a group of workers: "We will continue to put forward the demands we made before, and we require the factory to fully accept what we have £®
"Are you crazy?" Galton looked at Abaco as if he were looking at a fool: "Mr. Thierry has clearly rejected all your demands. Now, I order you to start work immediately!"
"Then, we have lost the room for negotiation!" Avaco said coldly: "I declare that starting from August 2, 1966, the Paris Steel Plant will go on strike!"
¡°Gelton was completely dumbfounded. Strike? Did he hear wrongly? They actually chose to go on strike at this time?
However, he saw Avaco coming to a higher place, and then said loudly:
"My compatriots, we do the most menial manual labor, but we get the most meager wages. We work hard every day, but in exchange for wages that cannot even support our families. The wealth we have created through hard work, in exchange for It¡¯s the capitalists¡¯ extravagance. £® Simple, they just want to feed themselves and their families, but even this poor request cannot be met. £®Thierry and his lackeys, like them. Shamelessly exploiting us, they want us to die in our jobs without even having to pay a franc of pension. £®
"Gelton was completely dumbfounded. How dare Avako say such rebellious words here." £® £® £® £® £®
However, Avaco¡¯s words are not over yet:
"The great revolutionary pioneer Mr. Yatez Yetiri who died has cared about our lives countless times during his lifetime, but such a just and kind elder was shamelessly killed by the government! Although Mr. Yetiri He has left us, but his soul remains in our bodies forever! Wake up, fellow citizens! Wake up, France! For our most basic right to exist, and for Mr. Yetiri¡¯s unfinished legacy, I declare, The general strike at the Paris steelworks has begun!"
Cheers and slogans resounded in the workshop. £® £® £® £® £® Starting at 9 o'clock, all workers in all workshops of the Paris Steel Plant announced that the strike had officially begun. £® £® £® £® £®
Galton fled the workshop like a bereaved dog and reported the situation to Thierry in a panic. When he arrived at Mr. Thierry's office, he found that the supervisors of each workshop had already arrived, and they met and Same situation myself.
Thierry's face was extremely gloomy. He never thought that those damn workers would choose to go on strike today, thus catching himself off guard.
"Answer Lieutenant Colonel Adams' call immediately" Thierry hurriedly picked up the phone. When he heard Lieutenant Colonel AdamsAfter the colonel's voice, he seemed to have seen a savior: "Lieutenant colonel, those damn workers have started to go on strike and are trying to rush out of the factory. This will not only have a serious impact on the factory, but also on the government. We must I know those despicable guys can do anything. I ask you to take your people to suppress them."
"Mr. President, I don't have to obey your orders." Who would have thought that Lieutenant Colonel Adams on the other end of the phone would say so coldly.
Thierry was stunned for a moment, and then he realized that he did not have the capital to issue orders to many military police. He barely controlled his inner unhappiness: "Yes, I think I said something wrong. So, Lieutenant Colonel , I ask you to suppress it immediately and order all workers to return to their jobs!"
Lieutenant Colonel Adams' voice still sounded so emotionless: "Mr. President, I need to remind you again that I only have more than 100 subordinates, and the other party has thousands of workers. Do you want me to deal with it alone?" Dozens of people? Unless I¡¯m really crazy.¡±
Thierry stayed there, how could the lieutenant colonel say such a thing? Isn't their mission here to prevent these workers from causing trouble? Don't they have guns in their hands?
"Unfortunately, my people and I will not take any action without further orders and reinforcements from above" After speaking, Lieutenant Colonel Adams hung up the phone.
"Damn workers, damn lieutenant colonel!" Thierry was furious, but he had no choice: "Get me to the Prime Minister's Office, immediately!"
"Mr. President, come over and take a look!"
Amid the calls of his subordinates, Thierry came to the window and saw a scene he would never forget. £® £® £® £® £® Countless workers poured out from various workshops, gathered together, and walked toward the factory gate with great momentum. £® £® £® £® £® The military police who were supposed to be at the factory gate now completely lost their presence. £® £® £® £® £® The workers left the Paris steel plant without any hindrance. £® £® £® £® £®
When it was over, Thierry felt dizzy in his head. He knew something big was going to happen in Paris today. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"What? The Paris steel plant workers went on strike and took to the streets to demonstrate?" When he heard the news, Sinager couldn't believe it was true. Then, the phone on his desk rang one after another. He got up and said, "Ah? There's also a strike in the garment factory and the cement factory Damn it, why do those guys in the restaurant also participate in the strike"
¡°Bad news came one after another, and it seemed that the whole of Paris was completely in chaos in just an hour. £® £® £® £® £®
Strikes, marches, demonstrations, these damn guys actually did such unforgivable things! Sinager picked up the phone angrily: "Put me through the office in Berkeley I am Prime Minister Sinager. Those people in Paris are carrying out despicable acts against the government in an organized manner" £®Yes, I ask all the police and secret police to put an end to this incident. £® You can even shoot if necessary."
After hanging up the phone with Berkeley, he quickly answered General Robito's call: "General Robito, the situation in Paris has changed. I ask all troops to take to the streets immediately to maintain order."
General Robito on the other end of the phone said carefully: "Your Excellency Prime Minister, I have also received this terrible news, but I think that the 51st Armored Corps and the 52nd Armored Corps cannot be dispatched. They are undertaking a heavier task. If If someone with ulterior motives takes advantage of this opportunity, it will be very dangerous. I suggest that the 1st National Guard Division be mobilized."
Sinager thought about it for a moment, and probably felt that General Robito's suggestion was correct: "Then, General, I ask you to stabilize the army at all costs."
After receiving General Robito¡¯s affirmative commitment, Sinager dialed the number of the 1st National Guard Division in Paris. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Most of Paris has taken action! Gentlemen, the moment we have been waiting for has finally arrived!"
In the headquarters of the "Yetili *** Party", the new leader of the Yetili *** Party, Litem, excitedly announced the news: "Let us walk out of here together to support the great wave of revolution! "
The entire conference room burst into cheers. £® £® £® £® £® Go out, go out, join all Parisians and overthrow this government.?
They rushed out like chicken blood, shouting slogans and scrambling to be the first. Previously, a large number of people had been mobilized to organize demonstrations in various places, such as Abaco at the Paris Iron Works. Those who are still here are very worried that all the credit will be taken away by others. They must use this rare opportunity to express themselves well.
When only himself and Baron Alexon were left in the office, Litem said cautiously: "Baron, the attack has begun, what about me?"
"You should also go and be with your comrades." Wang Weiyi closed the book in his hand: "What an exciting day!"
Litem's emotions were completely aroused by the baron's words. He nodded heavily at the baron, and then strode out of his office. £® £® £® £® £®
"Baron, I'll go too!" Dodoan said excitedly.
Wang Weiyi smiled and shook his head. Looking at Duoduoan's puzzled eyes, he said in a low voice: "Duoduan, this is not the real **. The real ** is completely different from what you imagined. I ask you to stay here, stay with me, and look carefully, not with your eyes, but with your heart."
Dodogan didn¡¯t understand what this meant at all, and he looked at Baron Alexon in confusion. : "Baron, I don't know how to feel with my heart."
"Yeah, you can't understand the meaning of this sentence now." Wang Weiyi said lightly: "But many years later, when you really grow up, you will understand all this, and what will you ask for?" The real **, what is the real **?¡±
"What about Mr. Yetiri? Is he a real rebel?" Dodoan asked curiously.
"No, he has never been a true rebel." Wang Weiyi's answer was so decisive: "A true rebel will never fall, especially not as worthless as he did. "
Dodoan has completely lost himself at this moment! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country One Thousand and Forty-Nine. 1st National Guard Division!
On August 2, 1966, the Paris general strike began!
This is the second major revolution in France since the French Revolution in 1789. After the war broke out, a large number of conflicts accumulated in France. The death of the leader of the revolution, Atez Yetiri, triggered the riot.
The outbreak first broke out at the Paris Steel Works and then spread throughout Paris. Within a few hours, all of Paris had joined the wave of violence.
And immediately, all the major cities in France began to breathe the wave of sex in Paris!
The French government is in chaos, and they are unprepared for such an attack. They don't even know how the riot broke out, or why there was no information beforehand.
Not long ago, they were cheering for the deaths of French revolutionary leaders Yetiri, Orange and Lantes, believing that those who opposed the government had lost those who led their struggle, but almost overnight , but such a terrible thing happened.
With workers going on strike, citizens going on strike, and students going on strike, the whole of Paris was in a state of paralysis.
¡°The most troublesome thing is the attitude of the police and secret police. They seem to have lost control of the situation. They just watch Paris turn into a mess without any solution.
As the French police chief, Berkeley was severely criticized by President Carter and Prime Minister Sinager. However, Berkeley told them aggrievedly that it was not that he was incompetent, but that the riot was extremely ferocious. The police force in his hands is completely powerless.
Now, the only thing we can count on is the army.
The 51st Armored Corps and the 52nd Armored Corps must maintain the entire security of Paris. At the suggestion of General Robito, the French National Guard Division quickly received the order and appeared on the streets of Paris under the leadership of Lieutenant General Ainoy.
It must be admitted that although General Ainoy is loyal to the French government, he still has a certain sympathy for these rebels, and he does not think that direct armed suppression is a wise choice. For this reason, he specifically had a phone call with Prime Minister Sinag and suggested that the crisis be resolved through negotiation. However, this suggestion was flatly rejected by Prime Minister Sinag. In the phone call between the Prime Minister and the Lieutenant General, he only issued: Got a command like this:
"General, these are not true patriots, they are just mobs. The only thing we can do to the mob is to put them all in prison, or to launch a resolute and thorough suppression. But obviously our prisons It¡¯s not old enough, so I think you, the general, should know your responsibilities.¡±
After hanging up the phone, General Anova shook his head sadly. Those rioters were just fighting for their own legitimate rights and interests. If they were to resort to armed suppression, the whole of Paris would turn into a sea of ??blood.
Driven by this mentality, General Anova ordered his subordinates that no one was allowed to act rashly without receiving his order money. Their task was only to block the parade and avoid further deterioration of the situation.
But at this time, Lieutenant General Anova made a wrong decision. He moved some of the tanks onto the streets. From his original intention, this could act as a deterrent and make the marchers retreat in spite of difficulties. to avoid further deterioration of the situation.
Then the result of doing so was to completely anger those rebels. £® £® £® £® £®
The corrupt government has made the decision to suppress by force. £® £® £® £® £® This rumor quickly spread in Paris. £® £® £® £® £®
Look, those tanks appearing on the streets of Paris. £® £® £® £® £® Look, those machine guns on the streets of Paris. £® £® £® £® £® Look at those vicious soldiers on the streets of Paris. £® £® £® £® £®
All French people are angry. They are marching for their own survival and for their equal interests. Many of them also hope that in this way they can force the government to negotiate, but those hateful and terrifying tank and machine gun soldiers Let all these illusions be completely shattered. £® £® £® £® £®
The army will shoot anytime and anywhere. Now, either give up this attack, or face the enemy's bullets and use your own blood and life to defend the power you deserve!
The French made the latter choice. £® £® £® £® £®
Under the command of the "Yetili *** Party", the "Fighting Paris Provisional Command" was established. They will assume the important task of commanding the people of Paris to fight against force with force!
And at this time, a very special person appeared. The rebels never thought that this person would appear at this time:
? ? ? ? ? ? ?Lieutenant Colonel Si!
As soon as this lieutenant colonel, who was previously stationed by the French government at the Paris Steel Plant, appeared, he was besieged by the rebels. However, as the first initiator of the general strike, Abaco, the union chairman of the Paris Steel Plant, quickly moved for China. The school cleared the siege. He told the revolutionaries that without the cooperation of Lieutenant Colonel Adams, the strike at the Paris Steel Plant would never have gone so smoothly.
The attitude of the revolutionaries towards Lieutenant Colonel Adams suddenly became different.
"Ah, I have always sympathized with you." Lieutenant Colonel Adams explained his intentions at the Paris Steel Plant: "But as a military policeman, I have my responsibilities, and I cannot support you publicly. But not long ago , I received a secret order from the government to suppress any uprising immediately. Gentlemen, what the government was worried about finally happened, and what I worried about finally happened, but I couldn't order my soldiers. I will never be a traitor to France by shooting you. My conscience tells me that this choice is the right one."
There was a burst of applause and cheers all around. £® £® £® £® £® Now everyone's attitude towards Lieutenant Colonel Adams has completely changed.
"The situation is very critical." Lieutenant Colonel Adams said with worry on his face: "I just got the news that the government has ordered the National Guard Division to launch a crackdown immediately, and the time to start is just before 6 p.m. That will It will be the most brutal and bloody suppression, gentlemen, you must be prepared!"
Some people are filled with indignation, and some people feel scared. At this time, the new leader of the "Yetili Party", Litem, appeared here after hearing the news. He loudly told everyone: "There is nothing to be afraid of. In 1789, the government also used the most bloody method to deal with To the rebels, all we have to do is use our lives to fight for the rights we deserve!¡±
"Uprising - Uprising - Uprising!" There was such a cry from all around.
Lieutenant Colonel Adams seemed to be infected: "Mr. Leader, I admire your determination to fight for France, and because of this, I brought you a gift!"
Under his command, more than a dozen trucks drove over, and no one knew what was in the trucks. £® £® £® £® £®
"Weapons to fight for freedom!" Lieutenant Colonel Adams jumped on a truck and pulled away the tarp on it. Suddenly, a large number of weapons appeared in front of everyone.
There was silence at first, and then cheers that could pierce the sky resounded through the sky.
"Long live Lieutenant Colonel Adams!" Someone shouted, and then more and more people joined in the cheers.
"Lieutenant Colonel, everything you have done for us will be remembered by us forever!" Litem said solemnly: "On the day when the Communist Party of China wins, all of us will remember what you have done for us! "
Weapons were quickly distributed to the hands of the rebels. £® £® £® £® £® You have to admit, these are very fine weapons, and most of them are German-made. But for the rebels, they don't care where these weapons come from.
Now, the demonstration is gradually turning into a vigorous uprising. £® £® £® £® £® The insurrectionists gave up all illusions. The only thing they had to do was to use violent means to fight against violence!
But all this seemed to be noticed by Lieutenant General Ainois. The Parisians who had originally confronted the army were quickly retreating. Note that they were just retreating, not giving up the demonstration. Moreover, they appear to be building fortifications there.
"I think maybe something terrible will happen soon." Lieutenant General Anova murmured: "Look, they are building temporary fortifications there, and I also saw some fog appearing. Major Bin Laden, you Want to see Paris turned into a battlefield?"
"No one wants to see this terrible scene happen." Major Bin Laden quickly replied: "But in my opinion, you have no better way to deal with the current situation. The top government officials will not agree to any of their requests. Judging from their performance, those rioters will never yield to the government¡¯s orders!¡±
"This is what I am most worried about and what I am most afraid of seeing." Lieutenant General Anova's face was full of worry: "No matter what, I want to try it. If bloodshed can be avoided, it will be Paris's luck, and It will be the luck of all France. Major Bin Laden, I want to send you to them, and I invite one of their leaders to come here to negotiate."
"Negotiation?" Major Bin Laden was surprised: "I don't think they will accept such a request, and I don't think any result of the negotiation will be acceptable to the government."
"But I have to try it no matter what." Lieutenant General Anova's answer was very firm: "When something more terrifying is about to happenI have to make efforts before. This is responsible for myself and for France as a whole! Major, will you bring my haha ??to those people? "
"I do!" Seeing that the general had made up his mind, Major Bin Laden replied without hesitation: "I will go to them now and try my best to convince them!"
Lieutenant General Anova nodded solemnly. £® £® £® £® £® He knew that this was his last hope, and it was also the last uncertain hope of the entire French nation in Paris. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Negotiation?"
When they heard the news, everyone burst into opposition: "No, they are setting up a scam, they are simply there to deceive us! Refuse their request and detain this lackey major!"
Facing the turbulent public sentiment, Major Bin Laden was not afraid at all: "Gentlemen, General Anova's invitation is very sincere. Please believe that no matter what the outcome of the negotiation, the negotiator will come back unscathed. This is a soldier." Our solemn promise! We will never deceive you with our honor!¡±
Lieutenant Colonel Adams called several rebel leaders aside: "According to what I know, General Anova still sympathizes with you. If we can win his defection, it may be of great help to our uprising. Gentlemen, I suggest you try your best."
After a short moment of silence, Litem finally said: "I am the leader of this attack, so let me bear this risk."
"No, just because you are the leader of the Communist Party, you should not take risks" Avako said quickly: "Leader, let me go, even if I am detained by them, even Being killed by them will not have any impact on the country."
Seeing what Litem had to say, Avako raised his voice: "It's not about arguing about anything else, it's about deciding whether our campaign can succeed. Mr. Leader, I hope you understand your That¡¯s where the responsibility lies!¡±
"Mr. Abaco, I am proud of you!" Litem said seriously: "Please go with confidence, the whole of Paris and the whole of France will be your strongest support!"
Awako had a proud smile on his face. £® £® £® £® £®
"Abaco, let me go with you." Abaco's most capable assistant, Pisnoche, said: "No matter what danger occurs, please let me accompany you!"
Avako shook his head slightly: "You have two children, but I have nothing to worry about. Pisnoche, stay here well, we need you even more here."
Pisnoche¡¯s eyes instantly became moist. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Major Bin Laden received good news. The rioters agreed to the negotiation requirements and would send their heavyweight Avako to negotiate. However, Major Bin Laden was also warned that Avako must be guaranteed. Safety, otherwise all consequences will be borne by Anova.
Major Bin Laden was a little unhappy in his heart. No civilian had ever dared to speak like this to a general. However, for the sake of the overall situation, Major Bin Laden agreed to all their requests.
Avako and Major Bin Laden left here. No one knows his fate, no one!
It was the first time for Avaco to see so many of his tanks and so many soldiers. It was also the first time to see General Anova. However, when he faced the general, he did not show any fear: "General, our time is ours." It¡¯s very urgent, please speak straight to the point.¡±
"Okay, I think so too." Lieutenant General Anova quickly said: "Sir, I admire your behavior very much, but I don't think you have the strength to fight against the government. To be honest, I have I received an order to suppress you, but I am unwilling to do so. From the perspective of an ordinary Frenchman, I suggest that you immediately give up all unrealistic illusions and go back to where you were originally. "
General Inova actually meant well, but he didn¡¯t know how to communicate with people like Avaco. His words quickly aroused Avaco¡¯s resentment:
"General, do you really think we will give up? We are fighting for our dignity and right to survive, and we will never be afraid of any threats. But you, General, do you think you can survive?" Are you very happy and dignified? I think you should lead your soldiers to stand on the side of France instead of becoming the biggest sinner in France. General, why are you still hesitating?"
Lieutenant General Anova didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Originally, he wanted to persuade them, but now the other party wanted to instigate him.
 "Is there really no room for negotiation?" Lieutenant General Anova asked helplessly after a long period of ineffective persuasion.
"The only leeway is for you to bring your troops to join our ranks." Avako said decisively: "Other than this, we will not accept any negotiations. Of course, I know that you will not agree, so I Now I have decided to go back to my comrades. Of course, you can also detain me or even kill me here."
"You are insulting my honor and the honor of the French soldiers!" Lieutenant General Anova replied seriously: "Although there are huge differences between us, I will never betray my promise. Major Bin Laden , please send Mr. Avaco back to them personally!"
"No need, I know how to go back!" Avaco said with a smile: "As you said, the differences between us cannot be resolved through negotiation at all, but I respect you very much as a person. Regardless of success or not, I will remember you."
After finishing speaking, Avaco strode away from here.
Looking at his back, Lieutenant General Anova sighed: "Although he is our enemy, he is a respectable person. Major, I am very worried about the future and fate of France. People like Avaco will go beyond As more and more people come, the pressure on the government and us will increase.¡±
Seeing Avaco gradually walking towards the opposite side, Major Bin Laden also shook his head and said: "But they are too stubborn. They have no idea who they are against. I never thought that those unarmed civilians could deal with so many troops." ¡±
Lieutenant General Anova smiled and was about to say something when a crisp voice suddenly interrupted everything.
There was a sound of "Bang -", which was the sound of bullets being fired. Then, everyone saw that Abaco's body, who immediately came to the barracks of the French National Guard Division, froze there, shook for a moment, and then He fell heavily to the ground.
The whole scene became eerily quiet! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand and Fifty. fear
There was a sound of "Bang -", which was the sound of bullets being fired. Then, everyone saw that Abaco's body, who immediately came to the barracks of the French National Guard Division, froze there, shook for a moment, and then He fell heavily to the ground.
The scene became deathly silent.
Everyone saw this scene happen with their own eyes, and everyone couldn¡¯t believe what they saw.
They saw Abako falling heavily to the ground. They saw Abaco struggling in a pool of blood, but no one could help him.
Gradually, his body no longer struggled.
He is dead - Abaco, one of the leaders of the Paris Revolution, is dead.
The scene was still terrifyingly quiet, so quiet that it was almost impossible to breathe. Even the air seemed to be stagnant, and everyone knew that in such silence, the most terrifying thing was about to break out!
Lieutenant General Anova also knew it was over. Although the negotiations with Avaco ended in a breakdown, both parties still left room for redemption. But when the gunfire rang out and Avaco fell to the ground, he knew it was over.
No, everything is about to begin!
¡°A nightmare for Paris, a nightmare for all of France, the door to disaster has been opened and no one can close it. From now on, France will sleep in a nightmare and never wake up.
He didn¡¯t even know where the bullet came from. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Heisenberg put away his sniper rifle. He was very satisfied with the bullet he fired. At this moment, he seemed to have returned to the most real battlefield.
In order to choose this angle, he has been wandering around here for a lot of time. He can monitor everything below and retreat calmly and quickly after the shooting is completed.
He didn¡¯t know who the person who died under his bullet was. He just wanted to kill one person, whether it was a French officer or the so-called rebels.
Whoever dies is the same to him.
He saw with his own eyes that the target he had chosen fell under the muzzle of his gun, and then he breathed a sigh of relief and quickly left the place with his beloved weapon. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Thud, tut, tut¡ª¡± The sound of a machine gun suddenly rang out. It was the rebels who could no longer restrain their inner anger and opened fire with the weapons provided to them by Lieutenant Colonel Adams!
There is no chance of redemption, there is no chance of redemption anymore! Since those government lackeys are willing to die with their government, let Paris burn!
It was from this moment that the general strike and march in Paris completely evolved into an armed uprising.
On this day, one of the leaders of the revolution, Avaco, was shot and killed by government forces. On this day, the vigorous Paris Uprising completely broke out!
Lieutenant General Anova knew exactly what he was going to face, and the enemy's firepower also surprised him. Those rioters not only had machine guns, but they also had powerful firepower like mortars!
Although he was a sympathizer of the rebels, he was also a loyal soldier. When the situation was irreversible and the lives of his own soldiers were also threatened, Lieutenant General Anova decisively gave the order to fire back!
The bloody scene in Paris finally began to unfold as scheduled. £® £® £® £® £®
Terrible bullets flew across the air. The two sides continued to shoot at each other with submachine guns and machine guns, and occasionally threw a few grenades. Paris was shaking amidst the "rumbling" explosions.
Compared with the insurrectionists, the First National Guard Division has absolutely powerful armed forces, and their tanks suppress the insurrectionists on the opposite side unscrupulously. No matter how brave and fearless the insurrectionists are, they are definitely no match for these professional soldiers. .
Lieutenant General Anova quickly took control of the situation on the field.
"Poor and pathetic tyrants, all they have is blood, they have no ability to compete with their own army, and soon, this place will be filled with their corpses.
He was unwilling to do this, but the reality gave him no choice.
The insurrectionists were so suppressed that even under enemy artillery fire and machine gun fire, it became very difficult for them to even raise their heads to fight back.
If they continue like this, they may not be able to hold on for even an hour. Those improvised and crude fortifications will soon collapse under the crazy attacks of the enemy.
However, at this time, Litem behaved very calmly. He knew that there was a personHe will give up on himself, and the reinforcements he needs will arrive soon.
He will persist here until that person arrives. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The sudden arrival of the uprising caught the Americans in Paris off guard. They had no idea why this terrible thing happened suddenly.
The U.S. Ambassador to Paris, Robin, specifically contacted Colonel Wenger of the U.S. Marine Corps and solemnly warned Colonel Wenger that before the situation was clear, the U.S. military was not allowed to take any rash actions to avoid a disaster in Paris. The situation deteriorated further.
But then Colonel Wenger received a phone call. After he listened to the phone call, he reported very bad news to Ambassador Robin. The US military camp had been monitored and besieged by the French army.
"Do they have any intention to attack?" The surprised Ambassador Robin asked immediately.
"According to our reconnaissance, they have no intention of attacking yet." Colonel Wenger quickly replied: "They seem to just want us not to leave the military camp."
"That is sending us a warning" Ambassador Robin said thoughtfully: "We still can't figure out the true purpose of the French for the time being. Tell all officers and soldiers that before receiving the order, , you must be careful not to leave the military camp, and I will report the matter to the president immediately."
He looked at Colonel Wenger: "Colonel, the current situation is very complicated. In Germany, the Axis powers have launched a strong counterattack, and in France, the German army is launching a massive offensive. Our situation is very passive. Any small mistakes will not be made." It will lead to irreversible defeat.¡±
"Yes, Mr. Ambassador, I will do as you ask."
Despite receiving the colonel's promise, Ambassador Robin was not at all relaxed. With the war now going on, it would be really terrible if another undue major change occurred in France. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
In the Prime Minister¡¯s Office, Sinager has been paying attention to the development of the situation. He knew that Lieutenant General Anova was a very loyal general, but this general was sometimes too indecisive. There is absolutely nothing to sympathize with about those rebels. All we have to do is to resolutely suppress them with terrorism.
This is what any successful leader in history has done.
For example, Robespierre during the French Revolution was an out-and-out terror king. But Sinager admires this big devil who pursues a reign of terrorism.
You must know that the situation was extremely critical when the Jacobins were in power. Because both the royalists and the Girondins hoped to regain the lost power, rebellions broke out in 60 of the 83 counties in France. In particular, the uprising instigated by the local peasants by the royalists in the Vend¨¦e remained uncontrolled. ; Unwilling to fail, the anti-French alliance continued to support the exiled French royalists and invaded France. Britain imposed a blockade on France at sea. At the same time, France's domestic economic situation deteriorated extremely, with a surge in unemployment and a shortage of food and other daily necessities. Extreme scarcity, soaring prices, continuous devaluation of banknotes, people continued to hold armed demonstrations in order to force the authorities to impose a maximum price limit, the radical indignation, the Paris Commune and the H¨¦bert faction within all asked the Jacobins to implement a reign of terror. The Jacobin leaders headed by Robespierre and Danton realized that if they did not adopt a policy of terror under the circumstances, the fruits of victory of the French revolution would be lost, and the leadership of the bourgeoisie would be lost. , the policies of the Girondins and Feuillants are temporarily unable to meet the needs of the political situation, so in extraordinary times they can only take extraordinary measures. The Jacobins did not choose terror, but terror chose the Jacobins!
The guillotine in Paris seems to be particularly busy. Every day, anti-Japanese traitors who are sentenced to death by the French court are sent to the guillotine. Once the verdict is pronounced by this court, no appeal is allowed. In this court, the defendant loses all rights and is like a dog. Like a lamb, it is ready to be slaughtered.
Yes, you either choose terror, or terror chooses yourself!
Sinag never wants terror to find him. £® £® £® £® £® But why couldn't General Inova understand this?
So when the army finally opened fire on the rioters, Sinager was in a particularly happy mood. He firmly believed that such a riot would soon be quelled by the iron fist of the army.
At that time, France will still belong to France. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The battle is going on according to Sinager's wishes. The soldiers of the National Guard Division are constantly advancing. They have occupied a large number of temporary positions set up by the rioters. Soon, the fighting will stop.
At 1?A few minutes later, Lieutenant General Anova received a call from the Prime Minister's Office. On the phone, Sinager clearly told him that he must use the most determined means to eliminate every opponent.
The situation is beyond the control of General Anova. The only thing he can do may be to reduce some blood, but judging from the resistance of the rioters, even this is so difficult. £® £® £® £® £®
When the 1st National Guard Division gradually took the initiative on the battlefield, an armored unit suddenly appeared on the battlefield. Judging from the number, it was the 102nd Armored Assault Regiment belonging to the 51st Armored Corps.
It must have been sent by His Excellency the Prime Minister to reinforce him. £® £® £® £® £® General Anova had this thought in his mind for the first time.
But something surprising happened soon. The 102nd Armored Assault Regiment suddenly opened fire on the National 1st Guards Division!
Hell, it was really artillery fire. The shells fell among the soldiers of the National Guard Division, causing violent explosions, accompanied by screams from the soldiers.
Damn it, these damn guys, are they all blind? Don't you see that this is your own army? The soldiers of the 1st National Guard Division began to curse.
¡°Get in touch with them immediately and tell them they bombed the wrong person.¡± Lieutenant General Anova said with a livid face.
However, what made him even more puzzled was that he could not contact the 102nd Armored Assault Regiment at all. £® £® £® £® £®
The rebels on the opposite side were even more confused. What was going on? Why did the French army attack its own people?
However, everyone soon understood what was going on.
On the front tank, a huge flag suddenly appeared:
"Long live **"!
Yes, everyone read it correctly. There are only four words written on the flag:
"Long live **"!
After a brief period of astonishment, the craziest cheers broke out among the insurrectionists. £® £® £® £® £®
Long live **¡ªyes, long live **! Those are professional soldiers who came to support him! The rebels were not alone, they even received help from professional soldiers!
While fighting fiercely with the 1st National Guard Division, the 102nd Armored Assault Regiment quickly made contact with the rebels, a colonel named Ebel.
"Colonel, thank you for your support of the Communist Party!" Litem looked so excited: "Thank you to all the soldiers with a sense of justice for supporting us!"
"No, it's not me you should really be grateful for." Colonel Ebel smiled: "I came to reinforce you on the order of the Baron, and in the near future, ** will receive more support."
Litem¡¯s heart finally relaxed, Baron, it¡¯s Baron. He knew that the baron would not let him down. When you are in the most difficult period, the Baron's support will definitely arrive on time.
The appearance of the 102nd Armored Assault Regiment quickly stabilized the battle situation. However, the rebels who had been retreating steadily stabilized the front line again, blocking the enemy's attack, and soon shocked and frightened the French senior officials.
They never thought that such a situation would occur. An entire armored assault regiment mutinied. What is even more worrying is how many other troops will follow in their footsteps. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"You know, Berkeley, terror is the only thing." In his office, after learning the news of the mutiny of the 102nd Armored Assault Regiment, Sinager suppressed the anger in his heart: "Jacob During the reign of the Bin faction, terror became official politics for the first time. Robespierre was the main instigator. In Robespierre's view, terror had a more profound moral significance than winning the civil war. He came to this conclusion. In conclusion, in order to realize the ideals of the Republic, the opponents of the revolution must be eliminated. To prove the justice of terror, he said, 'If in peacetime the foundation of government is virtue, then in times of revolution it is virtue and terror, and there is no virtue in terror. Terror is ineffective without virtue. Terror is the source of virtue. Terror is not just a principle, it is the result of democratic principles. £® Perspierre and his radical comrades completely destroyed the moderate Girondins and eliminated them physically; later, his comrades Danton and H¨¦bert, who were in the same trench with him but had drifted away, were also sent away by him. On the guillotine. Robespierre was determined to build France into a pure utopia, and his fanatical sense of mission made him intolerant of any compromise with reality or any moral stain, as long as anyone stood in his way. Noble goals, no other choice but death - the greatest progress of human civilization requires no sacrifice or sacrifice.??£® £® £® £® £® £® £® "
Berkeley listened calmly and did not express a word of his own opinion.
Sinager looked at the map of France hanging on his wall: "Robespierre made contributions to the French Revolution, but in the country where natural human rights originated, people did not seem to appreciate his kindness. Otherwise, There will be no words written on his epitaph: "Passengers, don't be sad for my death! If I live, none of you will live." Although Robespierre also sent himself to the horror. The guillotine. But he performed so well at the last moment. After the coup against the Jacobin dictatorship broke out, the National Convention passed a decree to arrest Robespierre and his supporters, but Robespierre failed. They were immediately rescued by the Commune, which mobilized arms and prepared to attack the rebellious National Convention. They were anxiously waiting for Robespierre's order to attack, but until late at night, they had not received a clear order. Order. It is said that Robespierre was reluctant to sign the order for the attack. He finally picked up the pen, wrote the first three letters of his name, and put it down again.
Why? Because Robespierre was a lawyer by training, and many important figures in the Jacobins were lawyers by training. The principles and spirit of law were their beliefs, and their terrorist policies were all passed through the legislative body of the National Convention. implemented in the form of law. Pulling anyone out to shoot anyone at will is permitted by the law. If Robespierre ordered an attack on the National Convention, the legislative body of the country, that would be a real coup and a violation of the spirit of the law. As Rousseau He couldn't do it with Montesquieu's followers, so he finally chose to sacrifice himself to achieve the spirit of Dharma. From this point of view, Robespierre was quite great. The members of the Commune who did not receive the order to attack were automatically disbanded at the end of the night. That night, the National Convention announced that Robespierre would be deprived of his citizenship, and he was guillotined the next day. "
Speaking of this, his face suddenly darkened: "Robespierre is great, but he is also stupid. He can use more violent means to stabilize his power, so I will never be as stupid as him." "
He turned back to Berkeley: "Go and arrest all suspect officers and shoot them immediately!"
"Yes, Your Excellency Prime Minister, I will immediately follow your instructions!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand and Fifty One. sell
The Great Uprising in Paris, France soon received direct support from the military, which also caused an instant change in the situation.
Unlike the massacre in 1789, with the enthusiasm and blood of the insurrectionists, they had no chance of success in the face of the government army with absolutely superior modern equipment. Unless help from outside forces is available.
And such external forces appeared under circumstances that even they could not imagine.
The elite 102nd Armored Assault Regiment of the 51st Armored Corps.
Just like the Great Uprising, there was no news before the mutiny of the 102nd Armored Assault Regiment, as if it happened suddenly.
However, no one knows what happened behind the scenes.
Wang Weiyi has always been calmly watching everything that happened in Paris and France. Only he knows the whole truth and how these things happened.
Now, all he has to do is watch the show directed by him more quietly here.
The battle between the First National Guard Division and the rebel army is still going on, and no one can guess the final result. Litem was doing his duty, and so was Anova.
?Everyone has his or her own beliefs, and no one can take away the other person¡¯s beliefs.
In this battle of blood and fire, freedom and violence, Pisnoche performed so bravely. Avaco's death gave him so much stimulation that he must kill every enemy he could see to avenge Mr. Avaco.
He was not a professional soldier, and he had never even touched a weapon before, but he forced himself to become familiar with the use of each firearm in the shortest possible time. Only in this way could he kill more enemies to comfort Avaco's spirit in heaven. .
He performed so bravely on the battlefield. The enemy's bullets were whizzing around him, but he seemed not to see them at all. He knew that he might die, but he didn't care. There was nothing to be afraid of.
People are bound to die. If you can die as valuable as Mr. Avaco, then there is nothing to be afraid of. His name will be forever engraved in French history.
Colonel Abel of the 102nd Armored Assault Regiment also paid special attention to this brave insurrectionist. He saw that this man performed so well, so he came to Pisnoche during a brief battle break: "What's your name?" ?¡±
"Pisnoche. Constantine Pisnoche." Pisnoche, who was putting a new magazine on the weapon, said without looking up.
"You have shown more courage than most of your companions" Although Colonel Abel was a little dissatisfied with this man's attitude, he still said: "You are willing to join my army and become a soldier." Soldier?"
"No," Pisnoche replied without thinking.
Colonel Abel was startled for a moment. He was satisfied to think that his warm invitation was rejected like this: "Why?"
"I don't want to wear your clothes." Pisnoche finally raised his head: "I hate soldiers, I really hate it. Colonel, I'm not talking about you, but you soldiers give us The impression is not very good. Ah, if I said anything rude, please forgive me. I have never thought about becoming an official. After the victory, I will return to the factory. Be an ordinary worker.¡±
Colonel Abel was extremely angry. £® £® £® £® £® To be honest, he used to admire the bravery of this ordinary worker, but now he is filled with deep disgust. £® £® £® £® £® You know, you are a colonel and an officer, but how could this humble civilian have the courage to speak to you like this?
He left here angrily, but the honest Pisnoche did not realize that he had done anything wrong at all. £® £® £® £® £®
"Colonel, General Robertson ordered us to continue here for one night." At this time, his adjutant came over and whispered: "The general said that something special will happen during the day tomorrow at the latest."
These words made Colonel Abel finally calm down from his anger. The adjutant continued: "But in the battle just now, our position retreated a lot. Now, the National Guard Division has set up an artillery position opposite us. I think this will cause us some harm." It's a huge threat, I'm going to organize a commando to destroy the artillery position!"
"Wait, what did you just say?" Colonel Abel asked, somewhat absent-mindedly.
"I just said that I am going to organize a commando team to destroy the artillery positions!"
"Ah, I understand." AiAn imperceptible smile appeared on Colonel Bell's lips: "I want to see Mr. Littlem immediately."
When Litem appeared in front of him, Colonel Abell's face was filled with deep worry: "Mr. Litem, there is very bad news."
Litem was taken aback, and Colonel Aibel handed him the telescope: "Look, the enemy's artillery position is set up there, which will pose the most direct threat to us. So we must immediately move the artillery Position destroyed."
"Then what are you waiting for, Colonel?" Litem put down the telescope: "Do you need our help?"
"Yes, I need your help very much." Colonel Abel nodded: "Since my troops need to prevent enemy attacks, there is no power to deploy attack troops. Mr. Litem, so I want to join the rebel army We will organize an armed force in China to destroy the enemy¡¯s greatest threat to us with our cooperation.¡±
Litem knew nothing about military matters. Colonel Abel described the situation so seriously that he immediately panicked: "Colonel, I can provide you with any help you need. Organize an armed force in the uprising." Really? Okay, I¡¯ll go pick out volunteers right away.¡±
"Thank you so much for your understanding of us" Colonel Abel said with a smile: "During today's battle, I particularly noticed one person who was so brave. Ah, I forgot about him. What¡¯s the name?¡±
"Are you talking about Mr. Pisnoche?" Littlem asked tentatively.
"Yes, yes, that's Mr. Pisnoche." Colonel Abel looked enlightened: "To be honest, I have never seen such an outstanding and brave person. Mr. Litem, I suggest that he is the most suitable commander of the commando team."
No matter what Colonel Abel says now, Litem agrees unconditionally. He nodded frequently and quickly followed Colonel Abel's instructions.
Looking at Litmu¡¯s back, Colonel Abel¡¯s lips revealed a subtle smile. £® £® £® £® £®
When those brave rebels heard that the enemy's artillery positions were about to pose a huge threat to this place, they quickly signed up and formed a 300-man commando team without any hesitation. £® £® £® £® £® The fighting enthusiasm of the rebels was so high that even Litem himself was surprised. £® £® £® £® £®
And when he made Pisnoche the commando commander in accordance with Colonel Abel's request, Pisnoche also did not hesitate at all. He had already put his own life and death aside. £® £® £® £® £®
Weapons, grenades, and explosives were distributed to these volunteers. £® £® £® £® £® Many of them knew that they might never be able to come back this time. Half an hour before preparation, they were thinking about what might be the last thing they would do in their lives.
Pisnoche wrote a letter to his fianc¨¦e, which read:
"I will probably die on the road to fightingMy dearest Mulissa, please don't feel sorry for me. I died for my beliefs and ideals. When I I already had this realization when I followed Mr. Awaco. £®Please don¡¯t feel sorry for me, my dear Mulissa. £®Just like the path our ancestors followed many years ago£®£®Please don¡¯t miss me anymore£® What I want to tell you is that I will not regret the path I chose, and I don¡¯t need you to feel sorry for choosing me. £® Collection, I can only write here. . Take care of you."
Pisnoche carefully put the letter into the envelope, and then carefully wrote "To my dearest Mulissa" on the envelope.
He has nothing to worry about anymore. £® £® £® £® £® Now, he can hold his proud head high and die bravely.
A 300-strong commando team has been assembled. They must use the light weapons, grenades and explosives in their hands to deal with the enemy who is armed to the teeth.
Colonel Abel came to the front of the commandos. He looked around at the 300 brave commandos: "As long as you can rush to the position, my tanks will follow you. Gentlemen, France will remember Long live your merits!"
"Long live ***!" These commandos all burst out with such loud slogans.
At 9 o'clock in the evening, the commando team left their position and began to quietly move towards??French artillery position movement.
It is a pity that the current war is no longer comparable to that of many years ago. In the past, darkness would cover everything and provide the best cover for the attackers. But now on the battlefield, the French searchlights illuminate the battlefield. Same as during the day. After just advancing a short distance, these commandos were exposed. £® £® £® £® £®
The French machine guns began to roar horribly. £® £® £® £® £®
The two commandos fell in a pool of blood. £® £® £® £® £® Pisnoche knew that a sneak attack was impossible. When the supporting artillery fire from the tanks behind him rang out, taking advantage of the moment when the French army was suppressed, Pisnoche stood up suddenly:
¡°For the sake of **, move forward!¡±
¡°For the sake of **, move forward!¡±
These extremely brave insurrectionists stood up from the ground like their commanders, and rushed forward bravely with the support of tank fire. £® £® £® £® £®
The temporarily suppressed firepower soon started again, and the commandos who charged bravely fell to the ground one after another, but none of them were afraid. They still charged forward bravely like lions.
One after another, the team members fell. £® £® £® £® £® The blood dyed the ground under their feet red. £® £® £® £® £® These brave commandos must be praised. If they had hesitated, the raid would have failed. But what is surprising is that none of the 300 commandos flinched.
It¡¯s hard to explain what kind of thing supports them doing this, faith? Or something else? No one will ever know what was going on in the minds of those who died.
Brave people always have their brave ideas. £® £® £® £® £®
Miracles always favor the brave. The originally impossible mission was actually completed by these civilians who used light weapons and had never received any military training.
Maybe it was their bravery that moved God, or maybe the French army cowered in front of these fearless civilians, but the commando actually rushed into the French artillery position.
There were no cheers, and there were only more than 100 commandos left out of 300. Such a "miracle" was actually made possible by a lot of blood and life.
Pisnoche looked at everything in front of him. There was no joy or sadness in his heart. He was numb to it all. He completed his mission, and the next thing will be handed over to the 102nd Assault Armor Regiment.
"Report to Colonel Abel that we have captured the French position and ask his tanks to support us immediately!" Pisnoche said calmly.
A gust of cold wind blew, and the wind in Paris at night in August was still so cold. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"What? They captured the artillery position?" When he heard the news, Colonel Abel's eyes widened in complete disbelief.
In his opinion, it is impossible for these civilian armed forces to complete such a task. Their final outcome is nothing more than to die under the guns of the enemies defending the artillery positions. But what people never expected was that they actually did it.
It¡¯s incredible, how on earth did they do this?
"Colonel, Pisnoche requests immediate reinforcements. The counterattack of the National Division will begin soon. They only have more than 100 people left, and there is no way they can stop the enemy."
Colonel Abel thought for a moment: "Tell them to load all the explosives on the cannons and prepare to blow up those cannons. Just say that there are some problems with our tanks, but they will arrive soon."
"Colonel? Are there problems with all our tanks?"
"You stupid guy, tell them our tanks need to be refueled and need to replenish their artillery shells! We will be able to reach them in about an hour."
"An hour? They can't hold on for 20 minutes"
"Just do what I say. There will always be sacrifices, right? Either us or them, there will always be victims. Ah, they will definitely become the heroes of the country."
Colonel Aibel looked forward with a deep smile in his eyes. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The counterattack of the National Division came soon. It was a counterattack that far exceeded the rebel army in number and strength. The last remaining more than 100 commando soldiers had no way to stop them.
And when Colonel Abel¡¯s order came that they should continue to hold on for another hour, the entire position erupted.
But only Pisnoche remained so calm: "The colonel asked us to hold on for one hour, then??It needs to last for an hour. Go load all the cannons with explosives and prepare to blow this place up! "
Pisnoche never thought that he and his companions had actually been betrayed. He never thought that he had offended Colonel Abel because of a few words.
In his heart, all he thinks about is his career. £® £® £® £® £®
The one hundred men on the position had no way to stop the enemy's counterattack. When there were only a dozen or so people left on the position, Pisnoche summoned his companions to his side: "We can't finish it, Colonel." We can't hold on to the mission assigned to us, but we can carry out the colonel's other mission and blow up this place!"
Until now, he had never doubted Colonel Abel. £® £® £® £® £® On the contrary, he felt ashamed that he had not completed the one-hour task assigned to him by the colonel. £® £® £® £® £®
If that¡¯s the case, then let¡¯s end it all with our own death. £® £® £® £® £®
His companions are as fearless as he is. £® £® £® £® £® They gathered around Pisnoche and looked at their commander with firm eyes. £® £® £® £® £®
With a smile, Pisnoche pressed the detonator hard. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Are they all dead?"
"Yes, they are all dead and we found a letter from Pisnoche."
"letter?"
"Yes, it was written to his fianc¨¦e."
Colonel Abel took the letter and opened it:
"What I want to tell you is that I will not regret the path I have chosen, and I also don't need you to feel sad because you chose meTime is running out. , my companions are gathering there, so I can only write this. . Take care of you."
Colonel Abel smiled, and then tore the letter from Pisnoche into pieces. £® £® £® £® £® Poor guy, he didn't know how he died until he died. Do they think ** is really what they imagined? In fact, as long as Pisnoche had nodded and became his subordinate, everything would have been easier to handle. £® £® £® £® £®
Unfortunately, he did not do what he asked, so his ending was doomed from the beginning! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand and Fifty Two. final blow
An unconfirmed rumor is quietly spreading among French army officers and soldiers.
Due to the mutiny of the 102nd Armored Assault Regiment in support of the rebels, the Khatri government has lost all trust in the 51st and 51st Armored Corps and is preparing to arrest and kill all the officers.
This shocked the two armored corps.
Most of the officers among them actually already knew the choice of the supreme commander, which was to choose to stand on the side of the government. However, what they did not expect was that the government would make such a vicious determination at this moment.
However, for now, this is just a rumor and has not been further confirmed.
But at 10 o'clock in the evening, all officers of the 51st and 52nd Armored Corps, including lieutenant colonels and above, were urgently summoned to his headquarters by General Robertson. Looking at the general's solemn eyes, the officers began to feel something ominous in their hearts. a feeling of.
General Robertson was silent for a while, and then said slowly:
"A very powerful friend of mine in the government had a phone call with me not long ago. He told me very terrible news. Officers, due to the mutiny of the 102nd Armored Assault Regiment, things have changed. The situation was very serious. President Khatri and Prime Minister Sinager completely lost confidence in us. In order to avoid the further deterioration of the situation, they issued a very terrible order. They asked the secret police to immediately arrest all of us who were above the rank of lieutenant colonel. The officer shot him without any trial!"
With a "boom", the entire officer group exploded.
The rumors have been completely confirmed at this moment. What could be more terrifying than this?
The officers looked at each other in confusion, not knowing what they should do at this time. Now, their only support is probably General Robertson.
"In fact, there are not many choices we can make" General Robertson said frankly: "But to be honest, I don't know what to doSo, today I invited a very Special guest, let him tell us where to go and what is the right path for us. £®
The officers had no idea what kind of guests General Robertson had invited. £® £® £® £® £®
A young man appeared, but General Robertson's expression seemed to have special respect for him. £® £® £® £® £®
The young eyes slowly swept over these French officers, and then said in a slow and calm tone: "I am German Field Marshal Ernst Alexson von Brahm!"
The officers once again exploded. £® £® £® £® £® God, they didn't expect that Baron Alexon would actually appear in front of them. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi did not seem to notice the expressions of these French officers at all: "I know that many of you want to kill me. The gun is in your hands. You can just draw your gun and shoot at me now!"
Then he looked at these French officers quietly without saying anything. £® £® £® £® £® For a few minutes, the scene was indeed so quiet. £® £® £® £® £®
"Then I think my life is safe for the time being" Wang Weiyi smiled: "The fate is in your hands. Some people say that the French Revolution broke out without warning, but in my opinion, this is Inevitable. This is not the first time in the history of France that a government that disappoints its people will end up being overthrown. Some of you may say that I am a German and I represent the interests of Germany. Of course I will try every means to undermine France. But I would like to ask you, how many of you have been trained in German military schools. £®How many people went to a caf¨¦ on the streets of Paris to have a pleasant afternoon. £®
The baron¡¯s words shocked the hearts of these French officers to varying degrees. £® £® £® £® £® Yes, France and Germany maintained such a close relationship just a few years ago, but in just a few years everything has completely changed. £® £® £® £® £® Almost every one of them has several friends who are German soldiers. £® £® £® £® £® Sometimes, if you think about it carefully, is this kind of war a bit absurd?
"There is absolutely no need for war between Germany and France" Wang Weiyi said again: "Maintaining the friendship between Germany and France is the most important thing, rather than allowing a war between Germany and France as the United States hopes. Bringing huge benefits to them, officers, the German army has launched a powerful offensive in France.What is certain is that within fifteen days German troops will appear outside Paris. The Arc de Triomphe will once again pass the German troops. For soldiers, this is probably your biggest shame. £® £® £® £® £® Who caused all this? It's not you, but the Cathar government that deliberately destroyed the alliance between Germany and France. £® £® £® £® £® Such a government is incompetent and there is absolutely no need for such a government to continue to exist. £® £® £® £® £® Even your own citizens are opposing your government. £® £® £® £® £® "
Wang Weiyi's tone began to strengthen: "I am very worried about you. With the support of the German army, the rebels will eventually seize power in the entire France. So where will you go? You can continue to support the government, and then be attacked after the victory of the revolution. Ah, I almost forgot that President Khatri and Prime Minister Sinager have issued orders to arrest and kill you. What are you hesitating about? Why not take up arms and support those who are about to bring true freedom and light to France."
His words have seriously shaken the hearts of a large number of French officers. £® £® £® £® £® Yes, it seems that this government has seriously lost the support of the people, and the whole of Paris and France are against this government. And now even their own life safety can no longer be guaranteed.
You have to think about it for yourself, you have to think about it for yourself. The ending of life or death is actually not particularly difficult to choose. £® £® £® £® £®
"I have already contacted the leaders of the rebels" Wang Weiyi was already sure of victory: "They promised that if you can support the rebels, not only will they not hold you accountable, but they will As a hero of the revolution, maybe some of you think that what those revolutionaries said is not safe, then I can also reveal to you that when the revolution is successful, your beloved General Robito will be assassinated. *The government was promoted to marshal and served as the first president of the new republic. £®
Satisfied smiles suddenly appeared on the faces of these officers. £® £® £® £® £® Yes, General Robito is a general they respect. Although he did not achieve any outstanding military exploits on the battlefield, many of these French officers were once his subordinates. If General Robito can become the president of the Republic, then they will no longer have to worry about any terrible situation. £® £® £® £® £®
"I personally have maintained a very friendly personal relationship with General Robito during this period" Wang Weiyi continued: "I can also guarantee that after the victory of Japan, the German government will fully support you. status in France. Please believe that this is the most solemn promise of a baron!"
This is the most solemn promise of a baron. £® £® £® £® £® This is Baron Alexon's most solemn promise. £® £® £® £® £®
"What are you waiting for, my officers!" General Robertson suddenly raised his voice too high: "Fight for France! Long live France!"
"Fight for France, long live France!" the officers burst out with earth-shattering shouts.
On August 2, 1966, under the planning of Baron Alexson, the French elite 51st Armored Corps and 52nd Armored Corps declared a mutiny. At 10:30 that night, General Robertson announced that his armed forces would support the Paris revolution and demanded that the Cathar government collapse immediately and accept the trial of the National Assembly!
This news shocked the Carter government. £® £® £® £® £®
God, two elite armored armies actually rebelled. At this time, the Cathar government has very few armed forces available.
The 1st National Guard Division was fighting fiercely with the rioters, and at this time the only thing they could use to defend themselves was the 28th Armored Division. To rely on one armored division to deal with two complete and elite armored corps, even if Catri and Sinager didn't understand military affairs, they knew that this was completely impossible.
In such a critical situation, Sinager, who was already at a loss, was forced to call the US Ambassador Robin again. During the phone call, Sinager strongly demanded that the United States intervene immediately by force. £® £® £® £® £®
But Ambassador Robin¡¯s attitude was very ambiguous. He did not refuse, but he also did not agree. In fact, Robin's attitude also has American considerations. Judging from the current situation, the desire of civilians has extended to the military. Once the army loses control, it is difficult to say whether the government needs to continue to support it. £® £® £® £® £® And more importantly, the United States simply cannot mobilize enough troops to interfere in France's internal affairs in a short period of time. £® £® £® £® £® Once the Carter government collapses before the main U.S. military arrives, the U.S. government will be completely defeated.?The new French government. £® £® £® £® £®
Driven by this mentality, Robin must adopt a wait-and-see attitude. £® £® £® £® £®
Subsequently, the French revolutionaries also contacted Ambassador Robin. They solemnly told Robin that the rebellion they carried out was only to oppose the Cathar government. There is no harm to the US military or ordinary American citizens, but this is only if the US promises not to directly send troops. £® £® £® £® £®
Well, this is exactly what Robin wanted to see. £® £® £® £® £® He once again made strict demands to Colonel Wenger not to allow the US military to make any mistakes, otherwise he would be severely punished!
The ambiguous attitude of the Americans left Sinager at a loss. President Carter would talk to him on the phone almost every half an hour to ask him about the progress of the situation. Although Sinager was always put off by saying "the situation is under control", he knew that he could not hold on much longer.
"You have failed repeatedly, Berkeley." When he accused the French police chief, Sinager's tone did not contain much anger: "You failed to detect the riots, and you failed to arrest the people I asked you to arrest. Those officers. You gave me a huge disappointment."
"Yes, Mr. Prime Minister, I am also very sad about my mistakes, so I am willing to resign to express my apology." Berkeley said smoothly.
"No, resigning is only something that cowards do" Sinager rejected Berkeley's resignation request: "What I ask you to do now is how to make up for your mistakes. You have to think about it." ?, Berkeley?"
Berkeley shook his head.
Sinager sighed: "The situation is getting out of control. I can't foresee what will happen in the future, but what I can be sure of is that those damn rioters will never let us go. Ah, and those damn rioters Americans, where have their previous promises gone? £®Berkeley, you must tell me honestly now whether you can protect the main officials of the government if the most terrible thing happens. Leave Paris safely."
He finally said what he wanted to say most. £® £® £® £® £® Berkeley did not answer immediately, but pondered for a moment before saying: "I think this is also one of my responsibilities. Your Excellency, Prime Minister, I can assure you that I will definitely bring important figures in the government out of Paris." , but there is something very worrying about it.¡±
"Speak out your concerns, there is nothing to hide now."
Berkeley then said: "The 102nd Armored Assault Regiment has mutinied, and the 51st Armored Corps and the 52nd Armored Corps have also mutinied. I don't know how many loyalists there are. Maybe they will be crazy to attack you. In that case, even if I can¡¯t make any promises.¡±
Sinager shivered in fear. £® £® £® £® £® Berkeley's concerns are entirely warranted. £® £® £® £® £®
"So I personally have a suggestion" Berkeley continued while observing the Prime Minister's expression: "I am going to select a group of the most loyal people from my side to enter the Elysee Palace to protect your safety. But this can only be done with the personal approval of the security director and you.¡±
At this time, Sinager no longer hesitated under the huge fear: "I will personally call the security director. As for me, I can sign the special document for you right now."
Berkeley¡¯s heart was completely relieved. £® £® £® £® £® This was the last step in the planning between him and the Baron. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Sinagg has completely fallen into our trap." When facing Baron Alexon, Berkeley said: "Your Excellency, Baron, I think we can give them the final fatal blow."
"I am pursuing terror, and Sinager is also pursuing terror." Wang Weiyi was not too anxious: "The difference between us before is that terror will soon come to him. Berkeley, be prepared to welcome it. Are you ready for victory?"
"Yes, I'm ready."
"What about you, Colonel Heisenberg?"
"The German soldiers are preparing every second." Colonel Heisenberg said firmly: "We are waiting for your order every second!"
"Then let's start!" Wang Weiyi stood up: "The storm is hovering over Paris. What we have to do is to let this storm completely destroy the city!"
There was fierce gunfire outside, that was the 51st ArmoredCorps and the 52nd Armored Corps are in action. The whole of Paris is in action, from ordinary citizens to those soldiers who have turned against them.
The sky in Paris is shrouded in black, a storm that can change a country and an era.
No one can stop the changes of this era now!
"It is not that simple to imprison the royal power. There is never a right from charity, and the results of all negotiations depend on the checks and balances of the strength of both parties. Those who are eager to change the world will always place their hopes on democracy, but destroying an unsatisfactory A fair order does not mean the establishment of a fairer order. When violence becomes a kind of mob hysteria in the streets, countless crimes are committed in the name of freedom."
Wang Weiyi suddenly remembered these words, which were all said by Robespierre:
"In whose name is the uprising? The people? The National Convention is originally a representative body elected by the people. You can't declare war on the people in the name of the people. The king? He and the queen were guillotined a year and a half ago, leaving only Last words: I hope the blood I shed can become the coagulant that heals the wounds of the French nation. God? Returned to God - through the guillotine! The Utopian building has collapsed, and the dream republic has become a violent world dominated by the mob!"
The republic in the dream has become a disorderly and violent world dominated by the masses!
When Madame Roland, the leader of the Girondins, was led to the guillotine, amid the cheers of the crowd, she raised her head to face the Statue of Liberty in the square and shouted, "Liberty, liberty, how many crimes have been committed in your name!" Testimonials.
France is experiencing the same thing now! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand and Fifty Three. with lions
Freedom can never be something you want to have, no matter which country you are in.
The French are fighting for the freedom they pursue, and for this they do not hesitate to shed blood and sacrifice. But in fact, they had no idea who they were fighting for from the beginning.
free? fair? democracy?
These are the things that are easiest to inspire people to fight, but from another perspective, they are also the most empty and illusory things. Everyone who is fighting for this has no idea where these things are or when they will appear.
Of course, regardless of these things, at least the current situation has undergone good changes. The collective defection of the French 51st and 52nd Armored Corps brought a major turning point to the situation.
The French government is in chaos and now has no time to deal with the rioting citizens. At the same time, they have lost the support of the United States. Now they are more concerned about how to protect their lives and property.
President Khatri and Prime Minister Sinager are completely untrustworthy. They are now unable to protect themselves. So, who should they seek help from? I don¡¯t know when, a rumor began to spread among these government officials: go to Dewey Bank, where Mr. Moyol Wittgenstein will ensure their safety.
Many people have heard the name of Mr. Moyol Wittgenstein, the head of the "Lion Fund", but what makes people wonder is, does a financial investment person have such great ability? But at times like this, it's still worth trying after all. Salam, the director of the Paris Personnel Affairs Bureau, is one of them.
On the afternoon of the Paris Uprising, the rebels occupied many streets, and the unfortunate Salam family lived in one of them. He remembered that in the afternoon, more than a dozen uninvited guests broke into the house, and they announced that their house would be requisitioned "in the name of democracy." When Salam's wife protested, the rebels told her righteously. :
"For the sake of democracy, this is the greatest honor for you rotten elements. I think if you don't agree to the outside demands, the blood on the gallows will not dry up for hundreds of years"
The poor woman was so frightened that she could only take her family to live in the smallest bedroom and let those rude and disrespectful guys destroy her carefully tidied house. £® £® £® £® £® She managed to get on the phone with her husband. When she heard the news, Salam, who was usually arrogant, was completely frightened. £® £® £® £® £®
what to do? what to do? His family's lives are in danger at any time and at any time. To seek help from the government? But now that the government itself is already overwhelmed, there is no time to take care of the affairs of the Director of the Personnel Affairs Bureau. £® £® £® £® £® Do you just sit there and wait? No, God knows what terrible things those crazy thugs will do. £® £® £® £® £®
Just when he was at a loss, someone gave him an idea to go to Dewey Bank to seek help from Mr. Moyol Wittgenstein. Maybe he could think of a way.
Salam also has a large amount of deposits in Dewey Bank. At first, when he heard the news, he was not very convinced. Does a financial person really have that much power? But being desperate, he had no choice but to take the risk and give it a try.
When he went to Dewey Bank, he thought the bank was closed, but what he didn't expect was that the bank was actually brightly lit, and there were a large number of armed guards guarding the place with live ammunition. From time to time, rebels passed by this bank, but no one dared to disturb it. £® £® £® £® £® And this quickly increased Salam's confidence. £® £® £® £® £®
"I'm here to see Mr. WittgensteinAh, I am Salam, the director of the Paris Bureau of Personnel Affairs." Salam said cautiously.
The guard at the door glanced at him coldly: "Wait." He didn't seem to take the director seriously at all. £® £® £® £® £® He picked up the phone and turned around after seeking advice from within the bank: "Mr. Wittgenstein is waiting for you inside"
Salam quickly walked in, and he was the first to see Rodini, the chairman of the board of directors of BNP Paribas, whom he knew. Rodini greeted him warmly: "Hey, Mr. Director, are you here to see Mr. Wittgenstein too?"
"Are you also here to see Mr. Wittgenstein?" This sentence immediately stimulated Salam. It seemed that many people had come to Dewey Bank before.
"Ah, yes, Mr. Rodini, I'm here to see Mr. Wittgenstein." Salam said cautiously.
"Then come in with me." Rodini took him to an office, knocked on the door gently, and then opened the door.
To Salam¡¯s surprise, he was here?I actually saw my colleague, the director of the Paris Water Management Bureau, Duterio. At this time, the expression on Duterio's face looked very complicated, both happy and sad. It was hard to imagine how these two expressions could come about. appear on the same person's face. £® £® £® £® £®
"Thank you, Mr. Wittgenstein." Ditello said to "Mr. Wittgenstein" Wang Weiyi who was sitting behind the desk: "Thank you for protecting me and my family. Goodbye."
"Goodbye." Wang Weiyi said coldly.
When Ditero saw Salam, he just nodded to him, then sighed heavily and left quickly. £® £® £® £® £®
Salam could not imagine what Director Ditillo had encountered. He came to the desk carefully: "Hello, Mr. Wittgenstein, I am Salam, the director of the Paris Bureau of Personnel Affairs."
"Director Salam, please sit down." Wang Weiyi said coldly as before: "What's the matter with you coming to see me?"
"Yes, I encountered some trouble." Salam summoned up the courage to say: "Some rebels broke into my home, occupied my house, and even kidnapped my family. I don't know What should I do? Everyone knows that I can find help here. Mr. Wittgenstein, please help me.
"Are you an honest person?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "According to what I know, your reputation in Paris is not good You always like to use the power in your hands to blackmail those who want to settle in Paris. . . . . Ah, I even heard that I even slept with a foreign woman, but she had to endure such humiliation in order to settle down in Paris. How? You let this poor woman stay with you as your long-term plaything, and the police from the Bureau of Human Resources took her husband away and deported the poor woman from Paris. I don¡¯t know that her husband is no longer in Paris.¡±
Salam looked pale. He had no idea how Mr. Wittgenstein knew these things. £® £® £® £® £®
"Well, that's your private matter. I'm not interested in meddling so much." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Your family was kidnapped by the rebels? Your house was also occupied? Of course I can help. You solve these things, but the prerequisite is how much you are willing to pay.¡±
Hope suddenly rose in Salam's heart. It seemed that everything those people outside said was true. £® £® £® £® £® He thought for a while: "Mr. Wittgenstein, I am willing to give you 20,000 francs as your reward."
"Remuneration? I don't need compensation, twenty thousand francs?" Wang Weiyi snorted softly: "Director Salam, you can leave my office now."
"Wait, wait." Salam said hurriedly: "Then how many do you need?"
"Let us first see how much deposits you have in Dewey Bank" Wang Weiyi looked at it carefully, then raised his head and said: "What surprises me is that you actually have 6.2 million in Dewey Bank. Franc savings? Ah, this is a huge amount. Where did the director of the Personnel Affairs Bureau get all this money? "
"That's my savings over the yearsMr. Wittgenstein." Salam said, wiping the sweat from his forehead.
"I have no interest in knowing the source of the money." Wang Weiyi smiled: "However, this allows me to make a rough assessment of you. Ah, now I have a price. Director Salam, if If you are willing to sign a contract and agree to give up all your deposits in Dewey Bank, then I will try to rescue your family."
Salam was completely stunned and voluntarily gave up all his deposits in Dewey Bank? Crazy, Mr. Wittgenstein must be crazy. If you agree to this request, then you will be crazy.
"That's 6.2 million francs!" Salam shouted: "No, no, Mr. Wittgenstein, I will never agree to such a request!"
"Calm down, Director Salam." Wang Weiyi interrupted: "No one will force you to do this. We are in business, we are not robbers. You must know that we want to rescue your family. And letting those rioters leave your house will also cost us a lot. Should we pay for these funds? Those rioters are getting close to getting out of control. The longer it takes, the less I know they will. What can you do for 6.2 million francs? That¡¯s a guarantee of your family¡¯s life!¡±
"No, no, this is too much." Salam murmured, and then he seemed to be begging: "Please, Mr. Wittgenstein, 1 million, I am willing to give you 1 million!"
"All, 6.2 million francs!" There was no room for bargaining in Wang Weiyi's voice: "This is not only saving your family's life, but also saving your own life. Mr. Salam, I think you can Look at this thing.¡±
He pushed a piece of information in front of Salam. Salam took it and looked at it, and his expression completely changed.
This is a list drawn up by the "National Provisional Assembly", which lists some senior government officials who must be severely punished after the victory of the revolution, and his name is clearly among them.
He can completely imagine what kind of treatment he will receive, he can completely imagine how viciously those traitors will treat him, and he can completely imagine the terrible things that are about to happen.
????????????????????????? What on earth do those ** people want to do?
"You will be sent to the guillotine, Director Salam, just like all the terrible things that happened to all the officials during the massacre in 1789." Wang Weiyi said with a sneer: "And there is no place for you. Go, the whole of Paris has been sealed off, and no one in Paris can protect you except me. Do you want 6.2 million francs, or do you and your family need to be guillotined? Director Salam, my time is very short. "Precious, I don't have much energy to bargain with you here!"
A statement voluntarily giving up all the property in Dewey Bank was placed in front of Director Salam. £® £® £® £® £®
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? Mr. Wittgenstein's words continued to echo in Director Salam's ears. £® £® £® £® £® He looked up at Mr. Wittgenstein and found that this man was as terrifying as a demon in his eyes. £® £® £® £® £®
He picked up the pen tremblingly and signed his name on the statement tremblingly. £® £® £® £® £® When he put down his pen, he suddenly felt that he was so pathetic. He had worked hard for so long, and as a result, all his property belonged to others, and he had nothing left.
Wang Weiyi read the statement, smiled with satisfaction, and then took a document that had been written long ago and handed it to Salam: "Take this document and go to your home. You and your family's lives can now be saved." Guaranteed, and those people will leave your house soon."
Now, Salam fully understood the meaning of the expression on Mr. Ditello's face that he saw when he came in. £® £® £® £® £® I spent my life savings in exchange for such an amulet. £® £® £® £® £®
"Another one, right?" Seeing Salam walk out in despair, Rodini said with a smile: "We have met more than ten people, and the wealth of Dewey Bank is increasing rapidly. Moyol Sir, you are really a genius, it turns out that you planned all this from the beginning.¡±
"Yes, I have planned all this from the beginning." Wang Weiyi said lightly: "Is the wealth of Dewey Bank increasing rapidly? Ah, maybe. Mr. Rodini, we have to discuss you now problem."
"My problem? What's my problem?" Rodini stayed there.
Wang Weiyi clicked on the list he had shown to Salam: "Have you noticed that the 125th name on this list is written about you, Mr. Rodini?"
Rodini had never read the list in its entirety. After being reminded by "Mr. Moyol", he looked at the list tremblingly. For a moment, his face was so pale. Yes, the 125th name on the list belongs to me!
"These damn thugs!" Rodini cursed, then forced a smile: "You will protect me, won't you? My respected Mr. Moyol."
"Of course I want to protect you. You are my most capable assistant." Wang Weiyi smiled ambiguously: "But this involves a problem. Just as I just said to Director Salam, we have to deal with those rebels. Dealing requires a lot of money, everyone has to pay, no one is exception. So what about you, Mr. Rodini, what are you going to pay?"
Rodini was completely stunned.
Mr. Rodini, what are you prepared to pay?
At this time, Rodini suddenly remembered a French proverb: "When dealing with lions, although it seems that the lion will help you a lot, sooner or later you will be eaten by the lion."
Sooner or later you will be eaten by a lion. lion? Lion Fund? Rodini suddenly thought of the "Lion Fund". Has "Mr. Moyol" also heard this French proverb? Could it be that this "Lion Fund"?Did that imply something?
"You, what price do you want me to pay?" Rodini's whole body was in collapse.
He saw with his own eyes more than a dozen people losing all their property, and this was the most unbearable thing for him.
"Why should you be afraid, Mr. Rodini?" Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "In any case, you are my most effective assistant. There are always some differences between you and them. You can keep most of your property , but now you also need to sign a statement and some legal documents. You will unconditionally transfer Dewey Bank to the Lion Fund, and the return in exchange will be that you can guarantee the lives of you and your family, and of course, Those belongings of yours.¡±
Rodini had no idea what to do. Would you give up most of your life's hard work to others? No, this was really terrible. He had never thought that such a terrible thing would happen.
"I - this is not the decision of me alone, but also of other members of the board of directors." Rodini said with a dying struggle.
"You don't need to worry about these things." Wang Weiyi stood up and stretched his muscles: "All you have to do is sign your name on this statement and these legal documents. As for the other board members? Ah, I I think I'll take care of it. I'll be out for two hours, Mr. Rodini, and I hope I can see what I want to see before I come back."
He no longer paid attention to the stunned Rodini, but walked out slowly. Outside, Dodoan had been waiting for him.
"Baron Alexon, the bad guys have been punished, right?" Dodoan said excitedly.
¡°All bad people will be punished.¡± Wang Weiyi replied with a smile: ¡°And now it¡¯s time for good people to be compensated!¡±
"Where are we going now?"
"Go tell those good people that they have not been abandoned by fate!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand and Fifty-Four. Leaving the Elys¨¦e Palace
It was already dawn.
The sound of guns and artillery on the streets of Paris has not stopped for a minute. The battle between the government troops and the rebels has reached a fierce stage. Countless people fell in a pool of blood because of the country's civil strife, and countless people lost their lives because of the fighting between themselves and their own people.
Most of the French people joined the uprising, but some people hid in their homes because of fear.
They have no idea how such a thing happened, and they have no idea why such a tragic thing happened suddenly.
Fatiha is one of them.
This poor woman is from Algeria, which was once a traditional French colony. There are also a large number of Algerians living in France.
Many Algerians are affected by this and regard France as a paradise in their minds. Because of this, they want to come to this country at all costs to escape the poor life brought to them by their poor motherland.
But reality is always more cruel than ideal.
They found that not only could they not be recognized by the French here, but it was also difficult to find a job. All they could do was secretly do odd jobs in black factories to support themselves and their family, and they had to beware of those ubiquitous monsters anytime and anywhere. police.
Once caught, unless you have enough bribe money, there is only one fate waiting for you: deportation!
Fatiha and her husband Aknin are one of the huge groups of people smuggled into France. When they came to France after going through all kinds of hardships, they found that this country was not at all what they imagined.
They work very hard and are willing to do anything as long as they can fill their stomachs. Although the living environment here is very harsh, it is like paradise compared to their poor motherland. But unfortunately, they were caught by the police from the Paris Bureau of Personnel Affairs.
Fatiha didn¡¯t know whether she was lucky or unlucky. The person who reviewed them that day was Salam, the director of the Personnel Affairs Bureau. Salam soon fell in love with Fatiha, who was dressed in shabby clothes but could not hide her beauty. He made a condition to Fatiha. Fatiha would be his mistress, and in return he would allow her to have sex with her. Her husband remained in Paris.
Fatiha initially refused this unreasonable request, but Salam threatened her that she would hand them over to officials from the Algerian Anti-Smuggling Bureau.
Poor Fatiha was frightened. Only Algerians know what a terrible agency the Algerian Anti-Smuggling Agency is. Those who are sent there will be imprisoned and then sent to the quarry, which is not a place for normal people to stay. Coal mines do overloaded work, and few people make it out alive.
The Algerian Anti-Immigration Bureau is synonymous with death for Algerian stowaways.
Fatiha loves her husband deeply, and she does not want her husband to suffer such a tragic fate. She must do everything possible to protect her husband from harm.
And the only way is to agree to Salam's shameless request. £® £® £® £® £® In this way, poor Fatiha became Salam's mistress.
She thought she had protected her husband, but Salam never let her husband see him again. She just told her that her husband Aknin had now obtained French citizenship and was working as a small boss in a factory.
Fatiha was relieved. Although she suffered insults every day, only her husband could be safe and happy. She could endure any suffering.
The terrible sound of gunfire has been ringing in the street, which frightened Fatiha to the extreme. At this moment, how she wished her beloved husband could be by her side. £® £® £® £® £®
There was a knock on the door, and Fatiha asked in fear who it was, but there was no answer, which made Fatiha even more frightened.
The door was still being knocked hard. £® £® £® £® £® Fatiha summoned up the courage to open the door, and a strange young man appeared in front of her.
"Who are you?" Fatiha asked hesitantly.
The young man smiled slightly and then gave way. At this moment, Fatiha felt that the world had completely stopped. The sound of gunfire seemed to disappear without a trace in an instant.
That¡¯s her husband¡ªAknin!
"My love!" Fatiha suddenly threw herself into her husband's arms and cried bitterly. Aknin also hugged his wife tightly, fearing that his wife would leave him again if he let go.
It took them a long time before they relaxed and walked into the house holding hands together.
?Aknin told his wife that he was thrown into jail by the police and was scheduled to be deported to Algeria next month. Hearing this, Fatiha shouted loudly: "He lied to me, Salam lied to me! He promised me that he would let you stay in France. He also said that he would give you French citizenship and that you were in a factory. work!"
"He is just a shameless liar!" Aknin said equally angrily: "You can't imagine the torture I suffered in the French prison. If this good gentleman hadn't rescued me, I wouldn't have been able to survive." I don¡¯t know what my future will be like.¡±
"Ah, sir, you are my and Aknin's savior." Fatiha's eyes were filled with tears: "You don't know, if I lose Aknin, it will be more painful for me than death! "
"Good people will always be rewarded." The young man said with a smile: "Congratulations on your husband and wife reunion, and this is a gift from me to you."
He put down a document bag in his hand: "Then, I think it's time for me to say goodbye."
"Ah, wait, sir, I haven't had time to ask your name yet." Aknin suddenly remembered this serious question at this time: "Please tell me what your name is, and I can repay you."
The young man smiled lightly: "Ernst Alexson von Brahm."
Then he left here without looking back. £® £® £® £® £®
Ernst Alexson von Brahm, what a strange name it is. The Aknins have never heard of this person.
But Ernst left them a gift. The couple opened the document bag carefully. When they saw clearly what was inside, they were completely stunned. £® £® £® £® £® They were two passports with photos of the couple and their names on them.
These are two French passports!
From now on they are officially French. £® £® £® £® £® The couple cried with joy. What had appeared in their dreams countless times was now in their own hands. £® £® £® £® £® However, they also found something else in the document bag, which was a check for twenty thousand francs, which could be cashed at any bank. £® £® £® £® £®
Aknin and Fatiha hugged each other tightly. They walked out of the door, wanting to see Mr. Ernst again, but the kind and kind gentleman was gone.
Tester, Alexson von Brahm, Aknin and Fatiha remembered these two names firmly, and they swore that as long as they were alive, they would find the opportunity to repay this good gentleman. £® £® £® £® £®
Good people are always rewarded, and angels will always appear by your side when you need help the most. £® £® £® £® £®
On this night, countless ordinary French families received gifts from Mr. Ernst Alexson von Brahm. Some of them have already known about the famous Baron Alexon, and some have heard of it for the first time, but no matter what kind of people they are, they are begging God to bless them this night. This good and benevolent Baron, this Baron who brought them hope:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
Of course, President Carter, Prime Minister Sinager and Marshal Lucien, who were in panic all day long in the Elysee Palace, would never be able to understand this mood. £® £® £® £® £® They don't care at all what is happening in Paris now, and they don't even care about the feelings of ordinary Parisians. £® £® £® £® £® The only thing they care about is when they can leave this damn place. £® £® £® £® £®
The Elysee Palace was once the center of power in France and a place that countless people yearned for. However, now in the eyes of France's most senior officials, it has simply become the most terrifying tomb. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Prime Minister, can you answer me why the situation in Paris is so out of control?" President Carter said angrily: "I trust you so much. You always tell me that the situation is under your control. I I have never doubted your words, but what about now? Now the mob has launched a terrible riot, and the troops have mutinied. Is this your promise to me? And you, Marshal Lucien, why did you even join the army? Can¡¯t master it?¡±
Facing the angry president who almost lost his self-control, Sinager and Lucien looked at each other, and then Sinager said helplessly: "It happened so suddenly that no one was prepared. Mr. President, I hope you don't I'm so angry about it, I think it's not as bad as we thought."
"Things are not as bad as we thought?" President Khatri became even more angry: "Then you still want it to be bad?"?To what extent? My Mr Prime Minister? The rioters will soon be here and all of us will be guillotined. But what is different from before is that Robespierre volunteered. Do you also voluntarily be sent to the guillotine? "
Sinager smiled helplessly. £® £® £® £® £® At this time, his phone rang, and Sinager hurriedly took the call: "Yes, I am Sinager. Berkeley? Ah, he is finally here? Yes, I signed the special pass, let me He and his people appeared in front of me."
He put down the phone and breathed a long sigh of relief: "Mr. President, it's okay now. Berkeley has arrived with a special guard. He will protect us from here and leave Paris. Believe me, as long as we leave this city £®
"Now what else can I do except believe in you" President Carter sighed deeply.
Berkeley, whom Sinager had been waiting for, finally appeared, and with him came more than a dozen guys holding weapons. One look at these guys gave people a sense of security.
"They are all carefully selected by me" Berkeley introduced with a proud tone: "They are fully capable of escorting us out of Paris"
President Carter looked at these people carefully: "Are all of you here?"
"No, Mr. President." The guy in the lead said: "We still have more than a hundred people outside the Elysee Palace. Mr. President, time is very urgent now. The 28th Armored Division and the National Guard are fighting fierce battles with the rebels. Please follow us and leave immediately.¡±
President Khatri nodded: "Remember to bring my wife and children. Ah, what's your name?"
"Heisenberg," the man replied quickly.
"Ah, that doesn't sound like a French name" President Carter muttered: "But it doesn't matter, you will be rewarded for your loyalty."
The most senior government officials took their families and hurriedly left the Elysee Palace, which in their eyes had become so terrifying. £® £® £® £® £® They don't even want to stay here for even one more minute. £® £® £® £® £®
Berkeley and Heisenberg had already prepared high-end bulletproof cars, and what made these most senior officials of the French government even more gratified was that they actually saw two tanks. They hurriedly got into the car, and the convoy quickly set off.
Now they can probably feel a little more at ease. Sitting in the car, President Khatri said to Sinager beside him: "Mr. Prime Minister, what's the next plan?"
"We can go to Lyon first, where there are still troops loyal to us." Sinager quickly replied: "The reason why the Americans are waiting and watching and are still unwilling to send troops is because they are worried that the situation has completely lost our control. , But as long as we can regroup the army in Lyon and launch a counterattack against Paris, I believe that the US government will directly intervene. "
"I hope things develop as you said" President Khatri sighed. To be honest, he no longer believes in his prime minister.
The Prime Minister always swears to tell himself how good the situation is and how much the Parisians love him, but the real situation is not like this at all.
If he can arrive in Lyon smoothly, the first thing he will do is to consider a new candidate for prime minister. After all, Sinager has completely betrayed his trust in him. £® £® £® £® £®
The car suddenly stopped, and the people in the car didn't know what happened.
Sinager rolled down the window and saw Heisenberg walking towards here. He hurriedly asked: "What's wrong? Why don't you move forward?"
"Mr. President, Mr. Prime Minister, Mr. Marshal, our destination has been reached." Heisenberg said with a smile.
arrive? Catri, Sinager, and Lucien walked out of the car in confusion. They saw that this place was still in Paris, but the only difference was that there were soldiers with live ammunition standing around them.
Ah, I probably sent myself to the military camp first. £® £® £® £® £® After all, it is safer to have so many soldiers protecting you. £® £® £® £® £® These senior officials thought so at the same time. £® £® £® £® £®
Their families also gathered around them. At this time, all the soldiers cheered in unison:
"Long live **! Long live **!"
Long live **? The officials' expressions changed at the same time. They knew instantly what was happening.
"Bodyguard, bodyguard!" Sinager shouted in fear, but he soon found that the bodyguards who followed him had all been subdued by the black holes of the soldiers' muzzles.
"Mr. Prime Minister, don't call those bodyguards anymore." Berkeley appeared in front of them at this time: "Now, this is the place for the rebels!"
Sinager stared at Berkeley angrily: "Berkeley, I once trusted you so much, but how could you betray me?"
"I always choose the side that is more beneficial to me." Berkeley was completely unafraid of the other party's angry eyes: "I also want to keep my power, no, maybe I want to gain greater power."
"Do you think these rioters will let you go?" Sinager suppressed his anger: "You were also a senior government official, and your hands are also stained with blood."
Berkeley shrugged: "So what? At least, I chose the most correct path in the most timely manner! I will be forgiven, and I will be rewarded. Mr. Prime Minister, I don't think you need to worry about these things anymore." Worry!¡±
Sinager was so angry that he was trembling all over, but what else could he do in the face of such a villain?
Berkeley proudly pointed to Heisenberg beside him: "Let me introduce to you, Colonel Heisenberg, the supreme commander of the German Brandenburg Commando!"
Colonel Heisenberg, the supreme commander of the German Brandenburg Commando? Oh my god, this shameless Berkeley not only betrayed himself, but also colluded with the Germans? Is there anyone more shameless than him? How dare he betray the best interests of France?
In fact, Sinager never thought about a thing. It was himself who betrayed France's interests in the first place. Berkeley just did what he had done before.
At this time, a young man with a stern face came over. Heisenberg and his commandos stood at attention, raising their right arms straight: "Hey, Ernst!"
Hey - Ernst!
Ernst_? That is obviously Moyol Wittgenstein! Sinager vaguely guessed Wittgenstein's true identity, but he still couldn't believe that this person actually appeared in Paris.
Wang Weiyi looked at this group of senior French officials with a smile: "The French spring has finally come to us!" (To be continued. Please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand and Fifty Five. The Death of Captain Hayes!
Spring in France is finally upon us.
When Wang Weiyi said this, he always looked at all these stunned French officials with a smile, and then slowly introduced himself:
"I am Ernst Alexson von Brahm!"
Ernst Alexson von Brahm¡ª¡ªThe Skeleton Baron.
Every French official was stunned. They stared blankly at "Mr. Wittgenstein" and the skeleton baron. They never dreamed that the Baron would appear here, that the Baron would appear in front of them.
"Look, a pleasant day has begun." Wang Weiyi said slowly: "The revolutionaries are pursuing the France they want, and you are trying your best to protect the France you want. Fighting is always inevitable. However, from now on As it stands now, the rebels have won.¡±
On August 2, 1966, the French Revolution broke out! On August 4, a series of the most senior officials of the French government, including French President Catri, French Prime Minister Senegal, and French Defense Minister Lucien, were arrested.
At 3 pm on August 4, the "French National Provisional Assembly" headed by Litem announced that it would take over the French power, which means that the French Revolution has won!
The French Revolution broke out without warning, and the rapid collapse of the French Cathar government was shocking. In less than three days, these rebels achieved such a brilliant victory.
At the same time, National Assembly Speaker Litem announced the arrest of a series of senior French officials, including former French President Carter, former French Prime Minister Sinager, and former Defense Minister Lucien, and would organize a special court to try them.
The streets of Paris were filled with fanatical cheers as everyone celebrated their hard-won victory. Even they themselves did not expect that Japan would win in such an unexpected form.
In fact, for Litem, the trial can be put aside for the time being, and the struggle for power must begin immediately.
He quickly appointed a large number of officials loyal to him in the name of the Provisional Parliament. He knew that he could not compare with General Robito and Berkeley in terms of strength.
He originally thought that this would be protested by Robito and others, because the "military faction" headed by Robito did not obtain any seats in the appointment of the National Assembly. But the strange thing is that there is no movement from the "military faction". They seem to willingly accept the leadership of the National Assembly.
This made Litem feel relieved a lot. It also convinced him that the "military faction" sincerely supported the government. £® £® £® £® £® But this is also where the naivety of these so-called "rebels" lies. £® £® £® £® £® He had never thought about how these soldiers could hand over the fruits of victory to these guys who were civilians before? How could these soldiers be willing to play only a small supporting role in this victory?
They are not in a hurry, strength is the most important thing. The "military faction" has tanks, planes, cannons, and so many soldiers armed to the teeth, but what about the National Assembly? They have nothing but poor weapons and enthusiasm.
More importantly, the "military faction" received support from Baron Alexson. £® £® £® £® £® The baron firmly told them that they could do whatever they wanted. £® £® £® £® £®
With the support of the Baron, they can let go and deal with these arrogant guys. £® £® £® £® £®
On the 5th, National Assembly Speaker Litem secretly met with the U.S. Ambassador to Paris, Mr. Robin. During the meeting, Litem told the ambassador that the National Assembly would continue to urge France and the United States to maintain an alliance and respect the agreements signed with the United States in the past. A series of cooperation agreements, and at the same time, he hopes that the National Assembly he leads can also be recognized by the United States.
Litem wants to ensure his status by trying to please both sides. He is unwilling to offend either Germany or the United States.
Ambassador Robin solemnly promised in front of Litem that the United States will not interfere in France's internal affairs. The U.S. government also fully supports the new "French National Provisional Assembly". £® £® £® £® £®
Mr. Ambassador¡¯s promise reassured Litem. But after returning to the embassy, ??Robin quickly summoned Colonel Winger: "Order all American soldiers to continue to stay in their military camps. The second mutiny will happen soon!"
"Mutiny?" Colonel Wenger stayed there: "The National Assembly has taken control of the situation in Paris, and the French soldiers have no objections to it."
"My colonel, do you think those French soldiers really allowed a civilian organization to seize what belongs to them?" Ambassador Robin poured himself a cup of coffee:?The military faction supports the National Assembly simply because they want to use their influence to overthrow the Cathar government. Now that their purpose has been achieved, what need is there for the National Assembly to exist? Litem and his men were jumping up and down, arrogant, but they never thought about a very serious problem. They did not have any armed forces. The military faction can deal with them at any time, they are just waiting for an opportunity. And what I can be sure of is that this opportunity must have been created by themselves. £® £® £® £® £® "
Colonel Wenger didn¡¯t particularly understand what it meant. £® £® £® £® £® But this doesn't matter. Anyway, this is just an internal matter in France. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
August 6, 1966, night.
Captain Hayes and his two men still patrolled Paris at night in accordance with the orders of the National Assembly to ensure that local security would not be affected by the transition period.
The captain himself participated in the mutiny. He was awarded the medal by the National Assembly just two hours ago, but what is surprising is that the captain actually refused the "Medal of Freedom Second Class" from the Congress.
In an interview with reporters, Captain Hayes said: "General Robito did not receive the respect he deserved. He should have been awarded the rank of marshal. The Carteri government failed to fulfill this promise that had been implemented, and the National Assembly The rank of marshal should also be awarded to the general first. Before the general gets the honor he deserves, my colleagues and I will not accept any form of medal, never!"
This made the National Assembly very embarrassed, and their authority and majesty also suffered a big blow. £® £® £® £® £®
In fact, the promotion of General Robito to Marshal has been discussed in the National Assembly. It is said that there are still some disputes within the National Assembly. Some people think that the rank of Marshal should be awarded to Robito. He played a very important role in the success of the revolution. An important role, but some people believe that Robito was forced to join the Communist Party. He was once a loyal lackey of the Catri government.
Litem is more inclined to the former opinion, but he also has some worries. After all, Robito has so many followers in the army. Once he is awarded the rank of marshal, it will further strengthen his power, which is not very beneficial to himself.
So he adopted a compromise approach, first awarding medals to those officers who had made meritorious service in the war, to test their attitude and win the hearts of the army at the same time.
But what he didn¡¯t expect was that the soldiers led by Captain Hayes refused to accept the medal. £® £® £® £® £® This is something that gives Speaker Litem a headache. £® £® £® £® £®
Captain Hayes didn¡¯t think about it that much. In his opinion, no one¡¯s achievements could match General Robito¡¯s, and he was well-deserved for his promotion to marshal. All he has to do is fulfill his responsibilities.
When patrolling to Tenth Street, Captain Hayes suddenly found two sneaky guys in front of him. He yelled at them to stop immediately for inspection, but the two guys had no intention of stopping and instead walked away. run.
"Follow me!" Captain Hayes and his two men quickly chased forward. £® £® £® £® £®
Captain Hayes lost track of the two guys in a small alley. Just when Captain Hayes was confused, more than a dozen guys with submachine guns suddenly appeared. The person taking the lead shouted loudly:
¡°Sentence you, Robito¡¯s lackeys, to death in the name of ***!¡±
Then all the submachine guns rang out. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Captain Hayes and two soldiers of the French Defense Forces were assassinated!
Early in the morning, all Parisians knew the news!
This is completely shocking. Captain Hayes is a hero of the revolution. Although he refused the medal awarded to him by the National Assembly, he is still a hero of the revolution.
However, now this hero has been despicably assassinated. £® £® £® £® £® General Robito was outraged, the military was outraged, and even the National Assembly was shaken.
God, who did such a terrible thing? This will cause an uproar! The news that followed also made members of the National Assembly panic.
Anger in the army is spreading rapidly, and a large number of junior officers are preparing to take control of Paris by force and find those despicable murderers!
This is tantamount to another mutiny!
The councilors were arguing without any ideas, but they didn't have any good ideas when it came to coming up with a solution.
"General Robito is here!"
Amidst this sound, General Robito appeared in the meeting.?ÖÐ.
There was a mutiny? Are you here to arrest them? Almost every congressman has such worries in their hearts. However, when they discovered that General Robito appeared alone, their hearts relaxed slightly.
General Robito came straight to the rostrum. He looked around at the congressmen:
"A very terrible thing happened last night. Captain Hayes, the hero of our revolution, was assassinated. I think this was the darkest night after the victory of the French revolution There are some rumors in the army. , thinking that Captain Hayes was assassinated by some radical revolutionaries. I can tell you frankly that some hot-blooded officers are trying to use force. To find out the truth. £®
The congressmen were completely relieved. £® £® £® £® £®
"The victory of Japan was hard-won. As a soldier, I have the responsibility to ensure the stability of Paris" General Robito continued: "I tell all the soldiers that if they want to adopt the same radical approach, The only way is to step over my body."
There was a burst of applause. General Robito made everyone quiet again:
"I will not allow a second war in Paris. It would be a disgrace to a soldier. I will do my best to ensure the safety of Paris and the safety of Parisians. However, the death of Captain Hayes must be resolved. I I think all distinguished members also want to know the truth, so I request the establishment of a special investigation team composed of the military, headed by Mr. Berkeley, the former French Police Chief, to conduct a thorough investigation of this incident!¡±
"Ah, I have no objection to the establishment of a special investigation team!" A congressman said at this time: "But why Berkeley? He was once the most loyal lackey of the Carteri government, and his hands are full of revolutionaries. of blood!¡±
"No, he is a meritorious official!" General Robito said slowly: "He has always been a sympathizer of the Communist Party, and he even actively rescued Orange when he was arrested. Moreover, I I think you should know that the arrest of those senior French officials headed by Carter made the revolution a rapid success, and Berkeley played a huge role in it. We can even think that if there were no Berkeley, then we would still be here. Fighting fiercely with government forces."
"Why not?" Sam, who was also one of the congressmen, stood up: "Berkeley has made great contributions to the government, and he has strong criminal investigation experience. Any one of us here can also Can you think of a more suitable candidate than him?"
Seeing that the congressmen were still hesitant, General Robito's expression darkened: "I don't understand what you are still waiting for. There is a time limit for controlling the emotions of the army. If this time is exceeded, you are still If we keep talking, then I can hardly guarantee what terrible things will happen to the army!¡±
There is no word more lethal than this sentence. £® £® £® £® £®
Speaker Litem cleared his throat: "General Robito swore allegiance to the National Assembly in his own way. He was a patriotic general. The death of Captain Hayes makes me very sad. Everyone here hopes that as soon as possible Find the murderer. If you think there is a more suitable candidate, you can propose it."
There was total silence.
Litem knew that he had to make some compromises with the military at this time: "Then I announce the establishment of a military special investigation team in the name of the National Assembly. General Robito will select the list of the team. He has the right to appoint anyone to join. The group.¡±
¡°Thank you to the Speaker and all the members for trusting me.¡± General Robito said slowly.
The establishment and establishment process of the military task force quickly appeared on the front page of the newspaper, and General Robito's reputation was once again enhanced.
?This is how General Robito was described in the Paris Journal:
"The general could have used force to force the National Assembly to surrender to his decision, but the general did not do so. He respected the National Assembly just as he cherished his honor as a soldier This is a society governed by the rule of law. , the general respects this, and this is France¡¯s greatest luck.¡±
Wang Weiyi put the Paris Journal aside and smiled: "Is this a society governed by the rule of law?"
"At least we have the initiative in our own hands." Colonel Heisenberg said: "Robito did such a thing according to your instructions, and he also won a name for himself.Voice. "
"What about you?" Wang Weiyi asked with a smile, "Have you done what you should do?"
"Yes, I have done my job." Colonel Heisenberg said calmly: "I can be sure that my cry of 'sentence to death for you, Roberto's lackeys, in the name of ***' is enough to make Most of the residents in that alley heard it, and you should know that it was not bedtime yet. "
"Look, sometimes I think this is a despicable move." Wang Weiyi smiled faintly, then turned his head to the other side: "What do you think, Mr. Berkeley?"
"Any crime is actually full of despicableness and conspiracy." Berkeley replied with an expression on his face: "For example, Littlem, who came to power for the first time, betrayed your trust. He secretly contacted the US Ambassador Robin. "A person who is loyal to you and also pleases the United States is not qualified to lead the entire France."
Wang Weiyi looked at him: "So in your opinion, how should this country be led?"
"Adopting a one-sided policy towards Germany" Berkeley said without hesitation: "I am sure that Robito and I will have all the rights in France with your support, but we know better. , Who gave you such power? Your Excellency, we should be the least of your worries.¡±
"Yeah, I don't have to worry about you." Wang Weiyi said thoughtfully: "You have had power in your hands, and you know the complexity of the struggle for power, so you will cherish it more, and what about those rebels? Once they have power, they get complacent, they get carried away, they think they have everything under control.¡±
"So their ending will not be much happier than those of Carter." Berkeley finally showed some smile on his face: "I will let them spend the rest of their lives in prison, and I will let everyone The French think they deserve it, and believe me, this is what I do best.¡±
Wang Weiyi nodded, he knew that Berkeley fully possesses such a powerful ability! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand and Fifty Six. French National Provisional Assembly
"Sentence you, Robito's lackeys, to death in the name of revolution!"
On the night of the assassination of Captain Hayes, more than five Parisians heard the assassin say these words, and they were all willing to testify for Captain Hayes, the revolutionary hero.
Now things get complicated.
¡°Sentence you, Robito¡¯s lackeys, to death in the name of revolution!¡±
There is no doubt that the assassins were those who opposed General Robito, or to be more precise, they were radical revolutionaries. Because in the ranks of revolutionaries, some people have suggested more than once that Robito is a lackey of the government and that he is not qualified to lead the new France.
So, these so-called revolutionaries have been implicated in the assassination.
Berkeley¡¯s work efficiency is surprisingly fast. In less than three days, he had arrested more than a dozen suspects.
It is completely conceivable what kind of tragedy these poor people will suffer if they fall into the hands of Berkeley.
They have no idea how they were caught, or what crime they committed, but it doesn't matter. What's important is that Berkeley needs some people who are willing to speak according to their own wishes.
There may be some people who would rather die than surrender, but that does not mean that all people will.
It took almost less than half a day, and eight people were already fully willing to cooperate with Berkeley. They were willing to do whatever Berkeley needed from them.
Enough, the required prerequisites are completely sufficient.
Newspapers also began to build momentum at the same time, at least on the issue of the assassination of subordinates. Robito has already fully won the favor of public opinion. He is regarded as a symbol of democracy and compliance with the law. So from the beginning. The tendency of public opinion is already very obvious.
During the handling of the case in Berkeley, he has maintained frequent contact with the press, intentionally or unintentionally revealing some information to reporters that they need to know.
Journalists gradually pieced together a puzzle based on the intelligence they had and their own guesses:
A group of radical forces emerged in the Provisional National Assembly. They attempted to eradicate all those who opposed them. They wanted to rule France like the Cathar government, and even did more terror than the reign of terror during the Cathar government. The respected General Robito would never want such a situation to occur. He wanted to maintain French democracy and freedom at all costs, so it was natural. General Robito became a thorn in their side.
The assassination of Captain Hayes was just the beginning of a series of assassinations. £® £® £® £® £®
The role of newspapers in public opinion is always unimaginable. More and more French people believe that this is a huge conspiracy, and more and more French people are beginning to side with General Robito.
They called on the special investigation team to immediately launch a comprehensive investigation and give Captain Hayes justice immediately. And such calls are becoming increasingly louder among the military.
A reporter from the Paris Journal specifically interviewed General Robito for his views on these matters. General Robito told these reporters righteously:
"I will firmly protect French democracy I will never abandon my beliefs and ideals Maybe there are some conspirators, but this cannot shake my firm determination. Gentlemen, I am a soldier and I will obey the orders of the National Assembly, even if they ask me to die tomorrow."
Journalists marveled at General Robito's determination. In newspapers, they worked harder to portray the general as the real savior of France's future.
Of course, the "French National Provisional Assembly" seems to have become a vague villain. £® £® £® £® £® It is conceivable. The organization that General Robito has been loyally defending does not seem to have played a too glorious role in this incident. £® £® £® £® £®
Parisians are singing praises for General Robito, regarding General Robito as the whole hope of France. £® £® £® £® £® And dissatisfaction with the "French National Provisional Assembly" is quickly becoming stronger. £® £® £® £® £®
The suspects' successive dissatisfaction, the "truth" being revealed step by step, and the dissatisfaction of the French began to make the members of the Provisional National Assembly feel a little panic. £® £® £® £® £® These politicians who made their fortune through revolution are extremely afraid of another uprising. No one understands the great panic caused by the revolution better than them. £® £® £® £® £®
"Arrest them, arrest all those who spread rumors and cause trouble!" A member of Parliament said murderously: "Shut down those newspapers headed by the Paris Journal. These are all rumors. IfIf we don't take further action, the situation will completely get out of control. Gentlemen, do you want to guillotine your ancestors before the Cathars have been tried? "
His words quickly aroused a chorus of approval. £® £® £® £® £® The Provisional National Assembly was not unarmed. Those rebels were reorganized into the "Parliamentary Army" and were under the direct jurisdiction of the Provisional National Assembly. They have the ability to arrest all opponents.
Of course, Litem is still very hesitant. What terrible situation will happen if large-scale arrests are carried out in Paris before the parliament is officially stabilized? Will Paris erupt into arms for a second time? These are the most realistic situations that Litem has to consider. £® £® £® £® £®
"No, a large number of troops are surrounding this place!" At this moment, the commander of the parliamentary army, Casale, hurried in: "They have already disarmed us, and all of us have been ordered to stay on our own. You are not allowed to come out of the military camp, otherwise you will be shot without mercy!"
With a "boom", the entire parliament exploded.
"What does the army want to do? Mutiny?"
"Immediately order them to return to their military camps in the name of the National Assembly, otherwise they are against the Assembly and the government! We must fight back with strong means!"
There was a commotion, but before Litem could make up his mind, a large number of soldiers escorted General Robertson, the hero of the revolution, to the venue.
This is General Robito¡¯s most loyal subordinate. He walked to the rostrum on his own, just like General Robito that day. The only difference was that General Robito came alone that day. Robertson's men quickly aimed their black guns at all the congressmen. £® £® £® £® £®
"General Robertson, this is the French National Provisional Assembly!" Litem protested loudly: "What do you want to do?"
Robertson ignored him at all and came to the microphone: "You guys who only know how to talk here, France is going through the most serious test. You once promised to have peace talks with Germany, but now? The German troops are in France. Another great victory was achieved a few hours ago, and now the German lead force is less than a week away from Paris."
The congressmen were dumbfounded. I couldn't believe that the German attack had reached such a rapid pace. £® £® £® £® £®
Robertson's voice sounded so stern: "What are you doing when the French soldiers are bravely betraying themselves for the victory of the revolution, and when the French soldiers are fighting bloody battles for the freedom of France? You are chattering here. Stop the discussion, you are planning assassinations one after another, but you are betraying General Robito again and again. We will decide the future of France in our own way. £®
He took a deep breath. Then he said word by word: "We ask the Parliament to immediately grant General Robito the rank of Marshal of France. We ask the Parliament to declare Marshal Robito to be the interim president of the French government until the start of new elections!"
The parliament once again became chaotic. £® £® £® £® £® If it is acceptable to promote Robito to the rank of marshal, it is simply ridiculous to appoint him as the interim president of France. £® £® £® £® £® what is this? Military government? what is this? Threaten Parliament with force?
"I protest!" The speaker was Deputy Speaker Wendal. He stood up angrily: "You are conducting a mutiny! This is a "ciluo" naked threat to the parliament with violence. I will never compromise with you. !¡±
Robertson gave him a cold look. Not a word was said. At this time, Berkeley suddenly appeared here with some police officers.
Berkeley's face was also cold: "Wendal participated in planning the assassination of the revolutionary hero Captain Hayes, and attempted to assassinate General Robito. More than twenty witnesses can prove this. Wendal , you are under arrest!"
When this sentence is settled. The wolf-like police rushed up and handcuffed Wendal.
"I protest! I protest!" Wendal shouted loudly. But the police still removed him from the venue.
All the members were in shock. The one who was taken away was the deputy speaker of the Provisional National Assembly. These lawless soldiers and police had no regard for the law and ignored the existence of the parliament. They just arrested a deputy speaker!
Berkeley¡¯s gaze starts from here?The congressmen scanned them one by one: "I have a list in my hand, which lists a large number of people involved in the Wendar conspiracy. I can arrest them anytime and anywhere. Captain Hayes is watching us, and he wants justice." Can get a complaint!¡±
Now the meaning of his words could not be more obvious. £® £® £® £® £® Either do what these soldiers say, or become a member of the so-called "Vendar Cabal". £® £® £® £® £® You can completely imagine what a terrible end it would be if it fell into the hands of Berkeley.
"Let's vote now!" Robertson didn't want to waste a minute: "Promote General Robito to Marshal of France, and appoint Marshal Robito as interim president of the French government!"
Accompanying his words were the muzzles of the soldiers' raised guns. £® £® £® £® £®
Ridiculous? Yes, the height of absurdity, a parliamentary vote at bayonet. Either fight to the end for your beliefs, or succumb to these lawless soldiers. £® £® £® £® £®
Litem was the first to raise his hand. £® £® £® £® £® He is a smart man, and he does not want to be arrested horribly on the spot for opposing these soldiers. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°More and more congressmen raised their hands and voted in favor, and some were unwilling to give in. But he soon became a member of the "Vendal Cabal" and was taken out by the police. £® £® £® £® £®
"Soon, more than two-thirds of the votes were passed!" Robertson expressed satisfaction with the result: "This is the most correct choice since the establishment of Parliament. Mr. Berkeley, please continue to stay here, and I Will go to persuade General Robito to accept the decision of the Congress.¡±
Robertson left, and the ghastly Berkeley stayed. No one knew who else would suffer after Wendal and the congressmen who were taken away. £® £® £® £® £®
"Speaker Litem." Berkeley said slowly: "A terrible conspiracy group is trying to destroy France. What do you have to say about it?"
Litem forced a smile: "Hasn't Wendal been arrested by you? What about you? Are you still planning to arrest me? Don't forget, I am the Speaker, you have no right to do this."
Berkeley shrugged: "Yes. I really don't have the right to do this, but the future French president has such power, and the soldiers outside also have such power. We have known each other for a while, and I propose to you Some personal advice, give up this position, of course, after President Robito is sworn in. He is the most law-abiding marshal."
From now on, Litem fully knows his fate. £® £® £® £® £® Revolutions without strength are just games of house, even if they seem to have achieved great success on the surface. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Has more than two-thirds of the parliament agreed?" Robito asked calmly at his home.
"Yes, Your Majesty Marshal, more than two-thirds of the parliament have agreed." Robertson stood up straight: "This is the wish of all soldiers and all French people. Now. A large number of reporters who have heard the news have gathered in They are eager to interview the new president of France."
Robito's eyes fell on Baron Alexson. Wang Weiyi, who was reading a newspaper, didn't even raise his head: "Do what you should do, Marshal Robito."
Robito put on a brand new marshal uniform, and then walked out of his house accompanied by General Robertson. £® £® £® £® £®
A large number of reporters have gathered there. Seeing Marshal Robito coming out, the camera suddenly started flashing crazily. One by one, the microphones couldn't wait to get closer.
"Marshal, what do you think of the situation in France?"
"Your Excellency, Marshal, is this a mutiny?"
Questions were asked one after another, and Robito smiled and silenced all the reporters: "This is not a mutiny, this is just a spontaneous action by some patriotic officers and soldiers. What I can guarantee is that, The congressmen were not threatened in any way, and the soldiers did not want to elect me as president. They just wanted to get justice for Captain Hayes and his wife. The conspiracy has caused too much damage to France. I must remind you that the National Assembly has lost control of the situation. £®They think that only I can restrain these soldiers. £®The situation in Lanxi. £® £® £® £® £® "
"Your Excellency, Marshal, will you punish the mutinous soldiers?"
"I say again, they are by no means mutinous soldiers, they are just a group of patriotic soldiers!" Robito corrected them: "They will not be punished in any way. In contrast, those upright congressmen will never be punished. Any punishment, they will continue to stay in their positions and serve our country! And I will also serve as the interim president of France until the new election comes, and I will do my best to serve this country.¡±
"What about Captain Hayes and the two soldiers who were killed at the same time?"
"They will be awarded the title of Heroes of France." Robito's expression looked so solemn: "They did not die on the battlefield, but were killed by their own people. This is the tragedy of the soldiers, and also of France. Sad. We must let everyone remember what they have done for France!¡±
"Your Excellency, Marshal, the German army has once again won victory in France. What do you think of the war? Will France hold negotiations with Germany? Will France withdraw from the Allies?"
This is a very difficult question. Robito suddenly felt that there was a pair of eyes behind him staring at him coldly. The owner of these eyes has powerful magic power. He can easily decide the life or death of a person, or even the life or death of a country.
Robito took a deep breath: "The war should not continue, especially on French soil. France should not be involved in this war, and France should not let its own The people went to the battlefield to die in vain. I think I will start armistice negotiations with the German government immediately!¡±
It was chaotic, the reporters were completely confused, this was explosive news.
Wang Weiyi stood behind the window and listened calmly to every word of Robito. This was exactly the person he needed most. He would help him complete many difficult things.
And what I have to do is just to add fuel to the flames behind the scenes, and then use a special way to end this war!
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Fifty Seven. The brave and the mean
A new leader of France is finally born!
On August 11, 1966, General Robito was promoted to Marshal of France and served as interim president of the French government. He would stay in this position until the referendum held six months later.
Robito¡¯s coming to power meant the birth of the French military government.
The emergence of this military government is very special, and countless things that would have been impossible to happen catalyzed the establishment of this government.
What consequences will the military take power? Not many people have thought that all French people are tired of war. The most important thing for them is how to end the civil strife as soon as possible and return a safe and peaceful environment to the French as soon as possible.
Maybe Robito is not the most suitable candidate, but is there anyone more suitable to lead France under the current circumstances?
There is no one, so the French can only place all their hopes on Robito.
After becoming President of France, Robito quickly made his first somewhat surprising appointment:
Appointed former French police chief Fetim Berkeley as prime minister of the French government.
To be honest, Berkeley's reputation was not very good before. He was always present in France's reign of terror. It's probably hard to count the number of people who died in his hands. However, after the French Revolution began, Berkeley's performance was surprising, especially during the military operation to arrest former French President Catri, former French Prime Minister Sinager, and former French Defense Minister Lucien. played a decisive role.
On the day of his appointment, Robito said of Berkeley:
"It has indeed been misunderstood by some people in the past, but it is always difficult for people to understand the mind of a person with great sentiments The reason why the French Revolution was successful was that it lacked Prime Minister Berkeley. His hidden figure can always be seen in countless struggles. He has used his connections to help the rebels countless times, but his name is always because of his specialness. Identity and filth are linked. . . . . I can proudly tell every Frenchman that Prime Minister Berkeley is that kind of hero. It is also enough to help France get through the current difficult period. He is the most suitable candidate for the position of French Prime Minister."
No one has ever given Berkeley such high praise. £® £® £® £® £® Robito's comments also left ordinary French people in a state of confusion. £® £® £® £® £® Of course, they cannot know the true situation of the government. For everything that happens at the top, they can only know from government announcements or newspapers. £® £® £® £® £® Since the respected President Robito also gave Prime Minister Berkeley such a high evaluation, then all of this may be true. £® £® £® £® £®
So the French accepted their new prime minister. £® £® £® £® £®
Everything is going on in an orderly manner. Those who have gained power are trying every means to stabilize their positions, while those who lose in the political struggle have to swallow a bitter pill.
Former senior French government officials and the so-called "Vendal Cabal" are among the biggest victims. After the new French government was established, a special tribunal was quickly established to investigate the crimes of these people.
Berkeley made an agreement with most of the "Vendal Cabal" arrestees. As long as they were willing to admit their crimes, they would only be sentenced to very light sentences, and then they would be released from prison. At that time, you will receive a large amount of unofficial compensation.
"These people know very well who they are dealing with, a former devil in the eyes of the rebels, an executioner who kills without blinking an eye. He can hide from ordinary French people, but he absolutely cannot hide in front of them. For their own lives and for the safety of their families, these people reluctantly agreed to all Berkeley's requests. £® £® £® £® £® Only Wendar, the "leader" of the "Wendar Cabal", resolutely rejected any coercion and inducement from Berkeley. £® £® £® £® £® He vowed to do his best to fight for himself in court. £® £® £® £® £®
"Do you know what the consequences of this will be?" Berkeley asked for the last time.
"Of course I know." Wendar looked at this hateful executioner with contempt: "I will die in prison, and my family will be persecuted by you, but I will not give in. One day, history will return the favor I am innocent! I am loyal to my country and my nation. I have never been a traitor to France!¡±
Berkeley stood up and smiled: "A naive guy. Deputy Speaker Wendal, I can say frankly here that you have never established any conspiracy group, and you have never betrayed France, but we need Find someone like you??You know? I just put the opportunity in front of you, and you can completely control your own destiny. Three years, when you plead guilty and accept three years of prison life, you will only stay in prison for three months at most, and then you will be pardoned by Mr. President, and you will live a very happy life. And, of course, your family. But you categorically gave up such an opportunity. £® £® £® £® £® "
Wendar just responded with contemptuous eyes to the man in front of him. £® £® £® £® £®
On August 12, 1966, Wendar, the "leader" of the "Wendar Cabal", committed suicide in the prison cell. He ended his life by hanging himself with a belt. Although the outside world had certain doubts about Wendal's suicide, the doubts soon disappeared without a trace as time went by.
On August 13, the special court announced the opening of a trial at a surprising speed to conduct a public trial of former senior French government officials and members of the "Vendal Cabal".
Those in the "Wendar Cabal" were the first to be brought to court. Their trial went very quickly. They all readily admitted their crimes. They told the judge that they were forced to do so under Wendar's coercion and inducement. Unforced to do some shameful things, including the assassination of the highly decorated Captain Hayes.
The justices made their own verdict, and they were sentenced to prison terms ranging from one to three years. The sentence was so light that many people expected it. In fact, the reason is very simple. All the crimes have been pinned on Wendal.
Anyway, the dead can never speak. £® £® £® £® £®
On August 14, the climax of the special court has arrived. Those former high-ranking government officials who are deeply hated by the French people will receive justice!
The first person to be brought to court was Didion Lucien, the former French Minister of Defense. Lucien who appeared in court was so haggard that he had completely lost the demeanor of the French Marshal of the past. In the face of 17 more charges against him, Lucien seemed to have lost all the courage to fight, and he admitted all his crimes.
He even cried bitterly in court. He believed that he had been deceived by Khatri and Sinager, so he committed such a serious crime. He asked the court and the French people to forgive him for his crimes. He begged the court and the French people to give him a chance to spend the rest of his life making up for his crimes.
The Lord Chancellor made his own verdict and he was sentenced to life imprisonment. For Lucien, this was probably the best outcome he could imagine.
In the afternoon, when the special court reopened, former French President Catri and former French Prime Minister Sinager appeared in the court together.
They were once arrogant in France and now they look like two wretches.
When faced with the accusations against him in court, Sinager denied all the accusations: "Yes, I am the prime minister of the French government, but that is all. All decisions made by the country must be approved by Mr. Catri." , otherwise I would not be able to do it even with a single franc. For this reason, it is not me who should be judged, but our Mr. Carter."
His words immediately aroused boos in the auditorium. £® £® £® £® £® A guy who always likes to shirk responsibility to others is always disliked by others. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Carter, what do you have to say about this?"
When asked by the justice, Carter's face turned red: "I think Mr. Sinager is making things up out of nothing. As the president of the French government, although I am aloof, I can't actually decide many things. I think in Here are some of my former colleagues who should be able to testify for me that most of the decisions of the French government are made by Mr. Sinager. All I have to do is sign my name on these decisions. £®
The boos in the auditorium became even louder. £® £® £® £® £® What kind of president is this? A puppet? No, the puppet may still gain sympathy from others, but he is the leader of a country. He cannot control the fate of the country in his own hands, so what else does this country need from him?
Wang Weiyi was sitting in the auditorium. He calmly listened to the conversations of everyone in the court. Facing this good show that he had planned, his inner calm was so calm that it was scary.
The dog-eat-dog situation has begun. The two people in the court will desperately shift all the responsibilities to each other and will try their best to prove their innocence. Such things happen over and over again in countless places. The more upper-class people are, the easier it is for them to do such obscene things.
"Quiet, quiet!" The justice finally calmed down the court: "After the massacre broke out, Avako, one of the leaders of the revolution, was brutally murdered. Someone accused you of giving the order to shoot. ???What do you have to defend? "
¡°That has nothing to do with us, it¡¯s all an order from Anova!¡± The two people who had been arguing with each other just now said in unison.
Ainois, the former commander of the 1st Division of the French National Guard, was brought to the court. When asked by the justice, Ainois said frankly: "Mr. Catri and Mr. Sinager did not give me such an order. As for the I never gave an order to kill Mr. Abaco."
"Executioner! Executioner!" Many people in the auditorium began to shout angrily. They were all former subordinates of Avaco. We followed Avaco as he opened the prelude to the Paris Revolution. They all watched Avaco die at the gunpoint of the enemy.
The justice had to spend a lot of effort to make the court quiet again, and he signaled that Anova could continue.
Anova acted very calmly at this moment: "Yes, Mr. Avaco and I were enemies under the circumstances at that time. I was ordered to suppress the rebels, and these rebels included Mr. Avaco. But when Avaco and I After having a conversation with my husband, I respect this man very much. No matter whether we are friends or enemies, I will not order him to be shot. This is a despicable act and will tarnish my honor as a soldier."
"Then please tell me, Mr. Inova, why did Mr. Avaco fall in front of your military camp?"
Anova was silent for a while, then slowly shook his head: "I don't know, that day, I wanted to escort Mr. Avaco away, but he refused. Not long after he walked out of my military camp, a bullet He was shot down, and according to my judgment, the bullet was shot from our side."
The court was boiling with excitement once again. £® £® £® £® £® Anova did not regret when he said these words. He is a soldier and he must tell everyone the truth. Even, he has always wanted to find out how Avaco died. Only by telling what you know can you clear your name.
"I just noticed what you said. You were ordered to suppress the rebels. Who gave the order?" the justice asked.
Anova was silent again: "It was an order jointly signed by President Khatri and Prime Minister Sinager."
"Can you speak out the order carefully?"
Anova looked at Katli and Sinager who were also standing in the court: "The order said that the mob is trying to destroy our country and must be resolute and thorough suppression at all costs and by all means, without any mercy." It¡¯s a crime, I can do it any time.¡±
"Any time and by any means?"
"Yes, that's what the order says." Anova nodded: "For this reason, I had a special phone call with Prime Minister Sinag. During the phone call, Prime Minister Sinag told me that I must shoot decisively. Those thugs must be killed, and the tanks must be resolutely ordered to run over those thugs. I will not become a sinner in France, I will only become a hero in France. Yes, I admit that the situation is uncontrollable, especially in France. After Mr. Abaco was assassinated, I gave the order to open fire in the face of the rebel attack. About a thousand rebels died under the gunfire of the army, and my troops also paid more than 200 casualties. Casualties. Gentlemen, this is a tragedy and I accept all the responsibility I have to bear.¡±
There was now a complete silence in the courtroom. £® £® £® £® £® "Probably more than a thousand rebels died under the gunpoint of the army." £® £® £® £® £® The bloody scene that day appeared in front of everyone again. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Inova, I want to confirm that you have admitted your crime, right?"
"Yes, I must be responsible for what I have done." Anova said frankly.
The verdict against Ainois was made quickly. The former lieutenant general of the French army was stripped of all his military ranks, and the court declared that he must bear responsibility for the murder and he was sentenced to death.
When the death penalty was announced, instead of showing any fear, Anova showed a relieved smile on his face. £® £® £® £® £®
This is a very brave soldier and a soldier with a high sense of honor, Wang Weiyi thought in his heart. If possible, he would find a way to save Anova's life, but he quickly suppressed this idea. This is unwise. Although I sympathize with Anova, it is definitely an unwise choice.
Anova was taken down, but this frank and fearless soldier was reviled by almost everyone. Sometimes bravery can bring tragedy to oneself. £® £® £® £® £®
"The testimonies of Mr. Catri, Mr. Sinager, and Mr. Anova have established that you have an inseparable close relationship with the murder." The justice stared at the two people standing in the dock: "You Plea?"
"No, I do not plead guilty. I deny all charges!" Sinager said without hesitation: "I am a patriot. I have contributed almost everything to this country. I have not done anything wrong. I Everything was done for France. Ainoway lied there, I never gave such an order, ah, it was all given by Catri, yes, it was all given by Catri! "
"Sinaga, can you be more shameless?" Katri shouted angrily: "Can you touch your conscience and say these words? You can tell them all the truth, who is here? Do you control this government? Ah, your honor, I am just a poor president. Everything is controlled by this despicable villain, Sinager. It is this person who should be punished, not the one who should be punished. I!"
Such naked dog-eat-dog behavior made the justice couldn't help but shake his head. After all, they were once the president and prime minister of France, but now in the court, they are more like a group of mad dogs, biting each other there in order to shirk responsibility, and losing the face of all French people in full view of the public.
The justice quickly made his final judgment. In front of all witnesses and evidence, Khatri and Sinager must bear full responsibility for all the charges in the court, and they were found guilty of all charges. The justice announced that Khatri and Sinag had also been sentenced to death.
¡°If Inova died without fear, then Katri and Sinager died with despicability. Their death brings only contempt.
This is the difference between the brave and the despicable! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand and Fifty-Eight. new government
Those who deserved to be punished were punished without exception, even those who actually did not do any bad things were completely implicated.
But what can be done? This is the cruelest and most real world.
The newly established French government has attracted worldwide attention, and the attitude of the new government will play a decisive role in the ongoing war.
Especially for the United States, the attitude of the Robito government is too important.
The German army has been counterattacking on all fronts of the battlefield. Russia, Ukraine and Italy's desperate measures and defections have left the Allies in a state of distress. They must ensure France's attitude.
But obviously, the attitude of the Robito government is too ambiguous.
The newly elected President Robito was unable to give any form of actual commitment to the Americans. He only expressed to Ambassador Robin very tactfully that the situation in France was currently very complicated and that he must properly handle all aspects of relations. Otherwise perhaps a new wave of protests will sweep across France again.
Although what President Robito said may have some truth to it, it is always so uneasy. The most worrying thing is that the German army, which was originally unstoppable, suddenly slowed down its offensive in France, seeming to be sending some faint message.
Ambassador Robin¡¯s concerns are not wrong. The Robito government has fully launched armistice negotiations with the German government in accordance with the previous agreement with Baron Alexon.
The president and prime minister in the new government were all supported by Baron Alexon. They knew the power of the baron, and they also knew what terrible revenge they would receive if they offended the baron or failed to keep their promises.
He was only one person, but his majesty was as if hundreds of thousands of German troops were stationed in Paris.
"Baron, the negotiations are going relatively smoothly." In the presidential palace, President Robito said cleanly: "I have secretly ordered the French troops on all fronts to stop fighting. At the same time, the French troops in the German territory have also stopped fighting." In order to participate in the Allied military operations. At present, the US military in Paris has been closely monitored by us. The French Defense Forces army, navy, and air force are well prepared to deal with emergencies, but there is only one thing that is not reassuring. "
After speaking, he glanced at Robertson, who quickly came to the map of France: "Baron, please see, there is a US military base in Naudica, which was allowed by the United States to establish in this area when the Carteri government came to power. , this military base will pose a great threat to Paris, and even if the German army advances, it will not be able to bypass this area. I think we must find a way to solve this base. Since Germany and France are negotiating, then I think so. There is nothing to worry about anymore, I will order more than 6 divisions of French troops to advance towards Naudica with the cooperation of the air force, but this requires the cooperation of Germany. "
Wang Weiyi stared at the map silently, and then nodded slowly: "The problems existing in the Nordika military base have also attracted the attention of Germany. Not long ago, a German commando team began to attack Nordika. General Robertson, you have done a great job."
Receiving the commendation from the baron, Robertson couldn't help but puff up his chest. £® £® £® £® £®
"Domestically, we have corrected some of the problems of the Cathar government." Berkeley, who became the new French Prime Minister, immediately said: "Moreover, we are creating an anti-American sentiment in France, allowing the French people to spontaneously demand that the government leave the Allies. "
Wang Weiyi smiled faintly; "Yes, this will cause great anger in the United States. Gentlemen, Russia and Italy have withdrawn from the Allies and joined the Axis Powers. This is a big blow to the power of the United States. When France returns The last thing they want to see happens is that victory is not far away from us, and I can tell you with certainty that the 'New Sea Lion Plan' is being fully implemented."
"New Sea Lion Project?" Everyone in the Presidential Palace was stunned, and then they seemed to suddenly realize something.
"New Sea Lion Plan." Wang Weiyi emphasized these words: "That is the most fatal blow to our common enemy, and I will personally direct the smooth implementation of this plan."
Berkeley suddenly thought of something: "Your Excellency, Baron, are you leaving Paris?"
"Paris is in your hands, I feel relieved." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "The revolutionaries once regarded you as their biggest enemies, but now they say without hesitation that the fruits of victory of the revolution have fallen into your hands. , and you are my friends, and I hope you will always be my friends!¡±
This was a major change in the Baron's attitude. Before, he had asked Burke to be a dog by his side, but now he calls him a "friend", which also makes these French people feel more excited.
There are not many people who can be friends of the Baron.
Only Wang Weiyi knows what he is doing best. After a dog has been raised for a long time, when it has become accustomed to clinging to its owner's side, it must be given a big bone every now and then.
Only in this way can the dog better serve its owner.
"Baron, you can leave France with confidence." President Robito solemnly promised: "Everything in France will be under your control in an orderly manner. No one can destroy the indestructible alliance between Germany and France. relation."
"I believe."
Maybe when Wang Weiyi said this, his thoughts were all focused on the "New Sea Lion Project". £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Baron, are you leaving?" It can be heard that Dodoan's words were full of reluctance.
"Yes, I'm leaving." Wang Weiyi looked at the child: "Will you go to Berlin with me?"
"No, I want to stay here." Dodoan was very strong at the moment: "I have my friends here, many of them are dead, I want to be here with them, and I want to help them see Watching the government, watching the government cannot tarnish the fruits of victory they paid for with blood.¡±
¡°This is not what a child would say at all.
Wang Weiyi sighed softly. He knew that too many things had happened during this period. The things that happened during this period were enough to make a child grow up quickly.
However, Dodoan still doesn¡¯t understand the terrible darkness of this world. £® £® £® £® £® He was unable to look after the French government, and he could not even guarantee his own life. £® £® £® £® £®
"Duoduoan, listen to me." Wang Weiyi stared at him: "Many things are different from what you imagine. When danger comes, don't just rely on your passion. Remember, surviving is the most important thing. "
Dodogan didn¡¯t understand the meaning of the baron¡¯s words. He was just sad that the baron left. He even didn't know when he would see the Baron again. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The White House, August 1966.
The atmosphere seemed very solemn, and U.S. President William's eyes were always fixed on a map in front of him, which was the map of France.
The situation in France has changed dramatically in a short period of time, making it impossible for the United States to make preparations, let alone make accurate judgments and decisions. The Cathar government was replaced by the Robito government, and the ambiguity of the new French government also made the United States feel worried.
Once France, like Russia or Italy, declares its separation from the Allies, it will be the most terrifying thing. £® £® £® £® £®
"We are actively collecting intelligence in France." As the president's senior staff, Turner is also not optimistic about the situation: "We are also actively studying countermeasures."
"There is nothing to collect information." William turned around: "In my opinion, all of this was done by one person Baron Alexon, yes, I can be sure that these things are all done by one person" He did it alone.¡±
Turner seemed a little unconvinced: "The German army is counterattacking in Germany. Can Baron Skull be distracted and go to Paris?"
"This is the most important reason why we can't have people like the Baron" William actually smiled strangely: "He can always appear in different places, and can always appear when a war is raging. No one can stop him from doing anything he wants to do. I think we will lose France."
Turner gasped. Of course, he was also very confused. Although he was the biggest enemy of the United States, Mr. President had never been angry at the Baron. On the contrary, he was always full of respect. Maybe the Baron does deserve respect from everyone, but President William represents the interests of the United States after all. £® £® £® £® £®
It¡¯s just that it¡¯s better for you to stay less involved in private matters like Mr. President¡¯s. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. President, the domestic situation is not optimistic either." Turner calmed down and said: "The economic crisis has not been alleviated in any way, but has intensified. Large-scale riots have broken out in many cities, and suicides occur almost every hour. . A large number of unemployed people continue to protest against the government, and some members of Congress demand that we end it immediately.war and return the focus to domestic construction in the United States. The general election is coming, and the situation is already very serious for us. "
"Turner, you know, what I am least worried about right now is the election." William seemed unconcerned: "I have done what I should do for the United States. Whether I can continue to stay in this position, I I won¡¯t think too much about what choice my successor will make. The only thing I care about is that as long as I am the president of the United States, I must continue the war firmly. Go down!"
This is a stubborn and somewhat paranoid president. £® £® £® £® £® Turner sighed quietly in his heart. £® £® £® £® £®
In this war that should not have happened, the power of the United States has also suffered a very serious blow. And what's even more terrible is that those former allies of the United States are defecting one after another. The United States' many years of efforts in Europe and around the world are gradually being lost.
Turner calmed down his mood: "After the Axis troops landed in L¨¹beck and launched a counterattack in France, we noticed that the German and British coalition forces were making a series of large-scale troop movements, and our intelligence department detected An operation codenamed "New Sea Lion Project" is underway, and the intelligence department believes that the destination of the German-British coalition will be £®
"Britain!" William continued for him: "In the near future, the German-British coalition forces will launch a counterattack against the UK. The government we established in the UK will be challenged by the toughest. Maybe we will lose the UK."
Mr. President actually knows everything. £® £® £® £® £® But judging from his performance, he is still so careless. £® £® £® £® £®
"We will lose a lot of places, Turner." William lowered his voice: "But as long as we still have the ability to fight, the war will never stop. I don't care what kind of evaluation I will receive after I step down. , I am not worried at all. Even if those who once elevated me to a high position made rude and rude accusations against me after I stepped down, I have always served this country with all my heart. £®
At this time, the phone rang. Turner answered the phone and paused for a while. When he put down the phone, he looked a little nervous: "Mr. President, a German commando team was discovered in the Nordica area of ??France, and there were more than 6 divisions of law enforcement. The army is moving towards Nordika, and our commander has reason to believe that the German army or even the French army may launch an assault on the Nordika military base! "
"Destroy them resolutely!" William was so determined at this time: "The Naodica military base is our most important military base in France, and we must not let it fall into the hands of the enemy. Tell our commander , France¡¯s rebellion is imminent, and I need them to use their most tenacious spirit to safeguard America¡¯s interests in Europe!¡±
Turner sighed deeply in his heart. £® £® £® £® £® What was once a good situation has now completely changed. Once France betrays, the US military will have no other power to attack France.
Perhaps, now is the time to think carefully about the consequences of failure. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Nordica, August 1966.
"Free man, free man, I am red, repeat it again, I am red." Major Kaleman kept in contact with the command: "We have entered the Nordica area!"
"I am a free person, please report the situation, red."
"Yes, now report the intelligence on the Nordica area." Kaleman carefully reported all the intelligence that the commando team he led in the past few days to the headquarters.
"Red, we are preparing to launch an attack on the Nordica area. Before that, the command requires you to stay in this area and continue to provide intelligence for the arrival of the main force."
"Yes, I know. Good luck to Germany."
Kaleman hung up the communication with the headquarters and breathed a long sigh of relief.
He had participated in World War II, of course, that was the end of the war, and he was a member of the German army stationed in France.
After the new war broke out, the German army was attacked by the French army and successfully retreated out of France. At that time, he did not expect that in such a short period of time, he would actually come to this country again.
Lieutenant Hiram came to him: "Major, do you have anything to say about coming back here?"
"Ah, I feel very calm." Kaleman lit a cigarette: "I even feel that I have never left this country, Second Lieutenant, I have spent several wonderful years here. First The first time I was ordered to return to China was in 1952.At that time, I was ordered to enter France again. I almost regard this place as my second home. "
"So you even married a French wife." Sergeant Oaks came over and said in a joking tone: "Hey, that's probably the most beautiful French woman I've ever seen."
His wife is the one he is most proud of. Kaleman puffed up his chest: "Of course, I met her when I was in Paris. Boys, you have to know that German officers are very popular in Paris. Wait until this time we After re-entering Paris, I thought maybe you could find a nice French wife too.¡±
A burst of laughter rang out among the commandos.
The Major is strict to the point of harshness during combat, but when he is not on combat missions, he always likes to make some jokes with his team members. It doesn't matter even if you offend him.
They are now in France, and the US military base is right next to them. They may be surrounded by Americans anytime and anywhere, but what does it matter?
Where is there not a war? Where is there no danger?
"Major, I heard that you have met Field Marshal Ernst?"
When his subordinates raised this question, Kaleman's expression suddenly became serious: "Yes, of course I have met Marshal Ernst. The Marshal once spoke to us. You will probably never imagine how much the soldiers felt about Ernst." Marshal St., they cheered loudly. I believe that at that time, even if the Marshal asked them to die immediately, none of us would hesitate!"
There were expressions of envy on the faces of the team members. Not everyone could see Marshal Ernst.
"Wait, I really want to hear some strange noises!" Hiram suddenly silenced his companions, and then he pricked up his ears.
Indeed, waves of huge roars were coming, and Kaleman's expression changed: "Helicopters, armed helicopters, everyone immediately entered the mountains and forests, and we were discovered by the Americans!"
The entire commando team took action quickly.
A huge monster is roaring towards here quickly! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country One Thousand Fifty-Nine. madman
"Enter the forest, enter the forest!" Kaleman shouted loudly, seeing the huge thing flying towards them at low altitude quickly.
This is an attack helicopter, a U.S. Army anti-tank and fire support version. It is covered with anti-tank weapons and carries 8 anti-tank missiles and four air-to-ground missiles. There is a 30mm large-caliber cannon on the nose, and two 22-round rocket pods are mounted under the wings. In addition, there is also a 12.7mm heavy machine gun manually installed in the cabin. The entire aircraft is an air tiger armed to the teeth.
"Bastard!" Oakes yelled angrily, picked up the machine gun, stayed at the end with his bear-like body like an iron tower, and pulled the trigger towards the helicopter in the sky.
"Click, click, click" Violent tongues of fire spurted out from the Gatling gun barrel, and yellow bullet casings jumped out of the gun, forming a yellow line and falling at Oaks' feet.
"Ouch" "Da da da"
Oaks let out a high-pitched howl, trying to shoot down the helicopter. The muscles of his two arms formed thick lines to resist the recoil, full of powerful strength.
"Oakes, retreat!" Pound grabbed Oakes, who was using heavy firepower to cut off his rear, and shouted loudly: "This is an armed helicopter. The fuselage can withstand machine gun fire. Withdraw, retreat!"
With his eyes fixed on the Tiger helicopter flying closer and closer, Oakes didn't care about Pound's shouting and still held Gatlin steadily and continued to shoot at the Tiger helicopter. Under the influence of his strong arm strength, the fired warheads formed a circular impact point and hit the cab directly in front of the helicopter in a dense manner.
¡°Da da da¡¡± ¡°Clang clang clang¡¡±
The crazy bullets hit the bulletproof glass of the helicopter cockpit in an instant, burning white shallow marks, but they could not penetrate the bulletproof glass at all.
Helicopters can even withstand 12.7mm caliber heavy machine gun bullets, let alone 7.62mm caliber. At this time, the helicopter had no intention of firing at all, and flew towards Oaks with dense warheads, full of ridicule.
"Let's go!" Lieutenant Hiram, who discovered that Oakes was still shooting at the helicopter head-on, turned around and grabbed Oakes' huge body and pulled him back together with Bond.
With the combined efforts of the two people, Oakes' huge body was finally pulled back a few steps.
"Hahahaha" Oaks laughed loudly, and he could clearly see the bulletproof glass of the cockpit cracked with a white line.
Under the intensive firing of thousands of bullets, even hard steel plates cannot withstand it, let alone bulletproof glass.
"Chi" The sound of a missile launch sounded, and the enraged helicopter launched a missile towards the location of Second Lieutenant Hiram and the other three.
There was a loud "boom", flames shot into the sky, and the Stinger missile made a violent explosion. Wrapped in black and red flames, a deep crater was blasted into the ground.
"Load!" Oaks, who was evading the missile before launching, shouted to Lieutenant Hiram: "If I need a bomb chain, I can kill this helicopter!"
Crazy, completely crazy!
Seeing Oakes licking his lips, Lieutenant Hiram had this idea in his mind, but he and Bond immediately helped Oakes put the bullet on the belt, because Oakes' action was feasible. Under such a violent attack, this helicopter can definitely be killed. Oaks is not a brainless barbarian. On the contrary, he is very smart. Moreover, his mission is to use heavy firepower to cut off the rear for his teammates.
"Bang! Bang! Bang!" A dull sound of cannons sounded, and a helicopter about three hundred meters away began to use its cannons to fire at the lurkers who had retreated to the edge of the mountain forest.
"CrackCrack" The sound of big trees breaking continued to sound, and the 30mm caliber machine gun warhead with a bursting effect hit the big trees mercilessly. Interrupted, like a ferocious beast.
"Bang!" A warhead fell in front of Lieutenant Hiram and the other three, smashing a rock into pieces, and the stone fragments splashed out and hit the three of them head-to-head.
"Roar!" Oaks roared, stood up again with the heavy machine gun, stood there like an iron tower, and pulled the trigger again towards the helicopter.
"Ta-ta-ta" The bursting flames spurted out again and shot towards the helicopter.
At this moment, the helicopter suddenly shot up into the sky, breaking away from Oaks's heavy blow, and then dived towards the area where the three of them were at lightning speed after rushing into the sky.
With one tilt and one dive, the helicopter easily flew over the short distance of 300 meters, turning it into a powerful dive attack.?.
"Bang! Bang! Bang" The machine gun made a dull blast, shaking the mountain forest with rumbles.
"Retreat!" Oaks roared when he saw that nothing could be done. He grabbed Gatlin, who was still on the ground, and retreated back with Lieutenant Hiram and Pound.
Helicopters will not launch missiles during a dive attack and can only use cannon attacks. At such a close range, once a missile attack is used, the aircraft itself will be affected by the explosion shock wave and may even be hit by shrapnel.
So the three people turned around and moved into the mountains and forests in an S-shaped tactical movement, without fear of missiles coming from behind. What they have to do is very simple, they just need to avoid the cannon fire. Generally speaking, the cannon equipped at the front of the helicopter has a small movable range and cannot attack from a wide range of left and right, front and back, it is just a straight line.
But at this moment, a sound that made their hearts shrink instantly came from the three people's ears.
With a "boom", the second missile was fired straight at them, and the helicopter actually adopted the most unstable attack method that would hurt both sides.
"Evasion!!!" Lieutenant Hiram roared.
Oakes and Pound instantly ran their bodies to both sides of the ground, rolled out a distance of about ten meters, and lay on the ground with their hands on their heads.
They carried out tactical evasion on the left and right, but it caused Second Lieutenant Hiram trouble. He could not evade to the left or right. Because at the moment of the electric fire and thunder stone, no matter whether he turned left or right, he would hit Oaks or Pound, and he did not have time to choose another evasive route.
As for forward evasion, there is no consideration at all. The power generated by the missile explosion will definitely lift Lieutenant Hiram high from the ground. The single piece pushed by the air energy is torn into eight pieces. Now he can only move backward. To avoid.
There was no time to think any more. Second Lieutenant Hiram kicked the ground with his legs, and completed a series of rolls backwards. He lay on the ground and hugged his head.
There was a loud "boom" sound, and the missile accurately hit the location where the three of them were just now.
¡°Woooo¡Chichi¡Click¡.Wow¡¡±
With an unbearable scorching heat, the debris generated by the missile explosion screamed in all directions, making a whining sound and flattening the scattered trees around it.
But the moment the armed helicopter launched the missile, it incredibly changed from a dive state to a pitch upward, barely able to avoid the impact of the explosion.
A loud "whoosh" of wind blew through, and Second Lieutenant Hiram, whose ears were buzzing from the explosion, shook his dizzy head and saw that the helicopter had safely avoided it and was attacking Kaleman and others who had already retreated to the forest. attack. When he wanted to use this opportunity to complete his retreat, he found that his body was out of his control and his balance was imbalanced.
"Boom! Boom!" Two loud noises were heard, and two dazzling black and red flames flashed in the mountain forest. Several large trees of unknown age could not withstand the missile attack and collapsed.
"Click, click, click" The helicopter turned around and began to fire at Kaleman and others with the 12.7 mm large-caliber heavy machine gun in the cabin.
"Bang, bang, bang" Thick branches were directly broken by the warheads, and the remaining momentum passed through the layers of barriers and shot towards Kaleman's people.
¡°Puff puff puff¡± The warhead drilled into the ground and made a unique sound.
Kaleman and others, who were each looking for bunkers to avoid, turned their guns and prepared to attack the helicopter hovering in the sky.
"Load grenades!" Kaleman shouted an order, turned to Seiler and said: "Steel-core armor-piercing bullets, fuel tank!"
It¡¯s just that the dense foliage above prevents Kaleman and the others from launching their grenades. They can only count on Seiler to hit the fuel tank with one shot and bring down this advantaged helicopter. They must kill the helicopter before they can retreat, otherwise they will all die on Fogel Island. The opponent has strong air superiority.
After hearing the order, Seiler immediately took out a special box, took out a steel core armor-piercing bullet from it, put it in a sniper rifle, and aimed it at the helicopter.
"After the helicopter's fuel tank is hit, it will continue to fly without interference for twenty minutes, directly blowing up the fuel tank." Panla reminded Seiler.
"Flash Point, armor-piercing bullets!" Seiler made a short voice to the commando code-named "Flash Point", squinting his eyes and aiming at the helicopter's fuel tank.
"Copy that!" Flashpoint, who was also a sniper, immediately loaded the armor-piercing bullet and sniped at the same time as Sailer to knock down the most threatening thing.
But at this moment, the helicopter hovering above suddenly flew in the direction it came from, breaking away from the two people's sniper fire.Procedure.
"Hiram!" Horror burst into Seiler's eyes. He saw the helicopter abandoning them and flying straight towards Second Lieutenant Hiram who had not entered the forest. The cannon directly in front sprayed out fierce tongues of flame.
Oaks and Pound, who were evading, got rid of the shock wave caused by the explosion and quickly ran towards the mountains and forests. However, Second Lieutenant Hiram, who was evading tactically, did not have such good luck. Although the shock wave did not harm him, he was so close to the explosion point that the periosteum was traumatized by the sound, which directly affected the cerebellum, reducing his sense of balance and making him feel like he didn't know where he was after standing up.
"Hiram, hurry up, hurry up!" Pound shouted at Lieutenant Hiram. He saw the helicopter flying overhead and launched an attack on Lieutenant Hiram who was alone.
"Bang, bang, bang" The cannon warheads with explosive properties rushed toward Second Lieutenant Hiram, trying to tear his body into pieces.
No one¡¯s body can withstand a 30 mm caliber warhead. No matter where it lands, it will be torn apart instantly.
"Ah!!!" Oakes picked up his rifle and shot at the helicopter, shouting loudly: "Hiram, speed up, retreat to the forest, quickly, retreat to the forest!"
"Click, click, click" "Clang, clang, clang" Rifle bullets splashed against the helicopter bulkhead, making a metallic impact sound, but in vain, leaving deep and shallow bullet marks.
Lieutenant Hiram finally woke up. He clearly saw a warhead shooting towards his shoulder. He could even clearly see the ripples in the air caused by the violent friction between the warhead and the air. He seemed to see his shoulder and left arm being torn off by the bullet, and blood spurted out.
At the critical moment, a rifle struck Lieutenant Hiram in an arc. A huge blast came from the rifle, knocking Second Lieutenant Hiram back a small step to the side.
With a "clang" sound, the warhead passed by and hit the earth and rocks behind him.
Second Lieutenant Hiram, who narrowly escaped death, immediately ran away to avoid the gunfire from the helicopter.
"Quick! Go into the forest!" Rausman, who threw his rifle and saved Second Lieutenant Hiram's life, shouted loudly and waved vigorously at Second Lieutenant Hiram.
At this time, Second Lieutenant Hiram didn't want to go into the forest to find a bunker, but he was only a few dozen meters away from the forest, making it difficult for him to move. The flexible helicopter overhead fired at him with cannons and heavy machine guns in the cabin, forcing him to make constant tactical movements to evade. There was no way to rush past.
The enemy must first kill him outside the forest, and then pursue the lurkers inside the forest. Armed helicopters are the nemesis of infantry, and it is difficult to survive if they are targeted.
"Click, click, click" The armed helicopter in the air swung its tail across the front and top of Second Lieutenant Hiram, and its heavy machine gun instantly sprayed out fierce tongues of flame.
"Bang!" A steel-core armor-piercing bullet was shot from Seiler's barrel, spinning at high speed and hitting the helicopter's tail.
With a soft clang sound, the steel-core armor-piercing bullet pierced the helicopter's tail directly, and a propeller burst out, making a whining sound in the air and slamming into the ground.
With the heavy damage to the tail, the helicopter shook a few times, lost its previous balance, and tilted to the left.
"Click, click, click" The heavy bullets from the machine gun lost their accuracy and hit the air.
Oakes and Losman took this opportunity to rush out to rescue Lieutenant Hiram at the same time.
"Damn it!" Lieutenant Hiram stared at the helicopter and cursed, his eyes full of anger, and he neatly extended his middle finger towards the helicopter.
"Asshole, you're crazy!" Oaks grabbed Lieutenant Hiram's arm and shouted loudly: "This helicopter has broken away from the tail balance system, we don't have much time!"
Oaks was right. After the helicopter's tail stopped working, it immediately started its balance system, stabilized the huge fuselage, and slowly turned its nose to fly towards them.
"I'm not crazy." Lieutenant Hiram stared at the helicopter calmly and said, "If we can't kill this helicopter, it will be difficult for us to escape, even if we enter the forest, it will be useless."
"Damn it!" Lousman cursed fiercely and shouted to Lieutenant Hiram: "Do you think you can kill this helicopter?"
"Yes!" Second Lieutenant Hiram nodded his head, his eyes becoming calmer.
Lieutenant Hiram once witnessed a wolf successfully hunt an eagle. It was a desperately hungry wolf on the grassland. It cunningly lay on the grass to attract the attention of the eagle. Its slightly closed wolf eyes were as cold as icebergs that have been around for thousands of years. When the hovering eagle swooped down to catch it, it stretched out its mouth like lightning and bit off the eagle's neck. Make the impossible a reality.
At this timeSecond Lieutenant Ram is the hungry wolf who can capture the eagle, and the helicopter is the eagle he wants to capture and the food in his mouth.
"Hiram, you are a lunatic!" Oaks cursed Lieutenant Hiram bitterly, turned around and ran towards the forest.
He is not a lunatic. He really doesn¡¯t have the leisure to hang out with a lunatic like Lieutenant Hiram. This guy¡¯s middle finger has already pissed off the helicopter.
"Bang! Bang! Bang!" The armed helicopter that had been adjusted flew over menacingly, intending to tear the bodies of the three people into pieces with its fierce firepower.
"Let's go!" Lousman yelled at Lieutenant Hiram.
But Lieutenant Hiram didn¡¯t move at all, just standing there staring at the roaring Tiger helicopter.
"You bastard! Bastard!" Lausman cursed Second Lieutenant Hiram, put him down and ran towards the forest.
"This is Hiram's own death. He can't blame others. As teammates, they have done their best.
"Madman, madman" Pound and Flashpoint stared at Lieutenant Hiram standing there in disbelief, muttering in their mouths.
There are all lunatics here, big and small, but no lunatic dares to challenge an armed helicopter like this, because such a challenge is purely seeking death! No, Hiram is not a madman, he is simply a fool. No normal person would do this.
"This bastard!" Sailor's eyes burst out with anger and he punched the tree trunk.
"If Lieutenant Hiram were in front of him, he would definitely smash this self-righteous guy's jaw with the butt of his rifle.
Second Lieutenant Hiram, who was facing the helicopter cannon, stared at the large-caliber bullets fired from the cannon, watching them running towards him in a straight line.
Lieutenant Hiram also felt that he was a complete madman. He had been a madman from the day he joined the German army. Since you are a lunatic, you must be crazier than anyone else, otherwise this lunatic will not be ignored.
"Click, click, click" The exploding bullets chased after his butt, shooting a long line of craters on the ground.
The people on the helicopter were going crazy. They had never encountered infantry who dared to challenge the armed helicopter. The most important thing is that the challenger first raised his middle finger at them, and then cursed them in the most vicious language. He was simply tired of living. How could he be allowed to escape?
When the helicopter chased Lieutenant Hiram to the entrance of the mountain forest, the madman-like Lieutenant Hiram avoided a string of bullets and then made a very insulting action:
He put his hands on his waist and made a striding motion toward the helicopter! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Sixty. Flame Assault
The helicopter was still showing off in a showy manner.
But at this moment, the most unexpected situation suddenly happened. In the distance, two black spots suddenly appeared, and then quickly approached here.
When those two black spots flew over the battlefield, everyone saw clearly:
Those are also two armed helicopters, but the ones marked on the fuselage are the marks of the German Air Force!
Huge cheers erupted from the mouths of the German commandos on the ground.
Their support arrived when they needed it most!
The appearance of two German armed helicopters quickly broke the situation on the battlefield.
Seeing that the balance of power was at a disadvantage, the US military helicopter immediately turned around and ran away, but it was already too late.
For the German Air Force, they will never let go of such an opportunity!
The four missiles flew out with a roar, and with a sharp sound of breaking through the air, they actually hit the US military helicopter gunship at the same time. Suddenly, a huge fireball burned in the air, and the US military helicopter disintegrated directly in the air.
This¡ª¡ªGermany blew the clarion call to attack!
On August 19, 1966, the German Guderian Assault Group appeared at the U.S. Army Base in Naudica!
This is Marshal Guderian¡¯s reappearance on the battlefield after World War II. This German armored god will once again reveal his ferocious minions on the battlefield!
On the same day, the French government announced its separation from the Allies and joined the Axis Powers, and signed the Paris Agreement with German negotiators on the same day.
The signing of the Paris Agreement was disastrous for the Allies. It also meant that after Russia, Ukraine, and Italy, another major Allied force in Europe had left the ranks of the Allies.
After the signing of the Paris Agreement, President Robito ordered all French troops on the European continent to quickly join the ranks of the Axis powers led by Germany and launch attacks on the Allied forces nearby.
That night, after emergency negotiations with the French government, the U.S. Ambassador to Paris, Robin, ordered all of Colonel Wenger's Marines to leave Paris. They were lucky enough not to die in a foreign country.
On the 20th, French troops composed of six divisions arrived in Naudika to assist the German army in launching an attack on the U.S. military base in Naudika.
This was the largest and perhaps the last battle in France. Lieutenant General Carson, the U.S. commander of the Nordica military base, refused the Axis powers' request to lay down their arms and surrender immediately. He decided to use his own bravery and the bravery of American soldiers to defend this place to the death.
He is too aware of the importance of Nordica to the United States in Europe. If it loses here, the US military will lose the most important base in France and even in Europe. This will even cause the United States to eventually lose the war on the European continent.
Allied Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland also issued an order to defend. £® £® £® £® £®
At 8 a.m. on the 20th, German Marshal Ernst Brahm appeared in Naodika. When he and Guderian stood face to face on the battlefield again, the two looked at each other and smiled.
The glory of Germany will start from here - the pride of Germany will start from here again!
At 8:10, Marshal Guderian issued the attack order, and the Waffen-SS "Brunsburg" Armored Division, as the leading force of the entire army, took the lead in launching an assault on Nordika.
The 37th Brigade of the U.S. Marine Corps also launched a desperate counterattack as the first unit of the U.S. Army to engage the enemy.
Both sides used artillery, planes, and tanks to bombard each other desperately. No one wanted to lose the victory of this war, and everyone wanted to hold the fruits of victory firmly in their own hands.
The red-eyed officers and soldiers of the two armies tried their best to rush forward or defend desperately. For the German soldiers, they told themselves that they must win this battle.
Marshal Guderian is watching them from behind, and more importantly - Marshal Ernst is also watching them from behind!
"The Americans' fighting will is also tenacious. With the support of artillery fire, they defend their positions at all costs. Hidden behind fortresses or tanks, they used all available forces to carry out arduous resistance.
This was later called the "Battle of Nordica" that determined the fate of the European continent.
On the first day of the "Battle of Nordica", both sides invested a large amount of artillery fire and soldiers to engage in battle. The German army advanced ten kilometers arduously on this day. Every inch of this ten-kilometer road was condensed. A lot of hardship.
So did the soldiers of the 37th Marine Brigade of the U.S. Marine Corps.I can proudly tell everyone that I am completely worthy of the military uniform I wear.
In the absence of effective support, although they lost more than half of their positions, they completed the task exceptionally well, preventing the German army from effectively establishing an advancing base.
¡°Moreover, they were using one brigade to deal with an entire armored division of the powerful German Waffen-SS.
It seemed that the German attack on this day was frustrating, but at this time Guderian smiled. £® £® £® £® £®
"Heinz, what makes me feel fortunate is that you have never lost your decisiveness on the battlefield." Wang Weiyi also smiled similarly: "Now, are you ready to completely kill the 37th Brigade?"
"Yes, complete and complete annihilation!" Guderian always had such a confident smile on his face: "If the German army cannot achieve such a victory when it uses an entire armored division to deal with a brigade, then for It will be the biggest shame for Germany. Ernst, I think you have noticed that during today's attack, I did not intend to achieve great results, but to fully open up the battlefield. Ten kilometers away, the armored forces are powerful enough to launch a general assault at dawn tomorrow!"
Guderian never cared about temporary victory, he only wanted the final result. £® £® £® £® £® The tenacious German troops had already done it for him during the whole day's battle today. £® £® £® £® £®
"I like the feeling in the dark" Wang Weiyi suddenly said lightly: "Every darkness always makes people full of expectations, because we all know that it will be dawn soon."
"Yes, it will be dawn soon." Guderian glanced at his good friend: "Ernst, you won't leave again this time, will you?"
Wang Weiyi nodded: "This time I will not leave again. I am like a prodigal son who is far away from home, always looking for his own home, but in fact, I suddenly discovered that home is right next to me."
Wherever people are, that¡¯s where home is. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
On August 21, 1966, Marshal Heinz Wilhelm Guderian ordered "Operation Flame Raid" to officially begin! The Waffen SS "Brunsburg Panzer Division" reappeared on the battlefield.
What was roaring in the sky were German Air Force fighter planes. Facing the U.S. fighter planes taking off from the Naudica base, these heroic German pilots were doing their best to support the German soldiers on the ground. £® £® £® £® £®
The missiles roared wildly there, and the artillery shells made a huge and terrifying roar. £® £® £® £® £® The rumbling armored troops were ready to attack. £® £® £® £® £®
Groups of flames burned in the sky, and planes emitting black smoke fell from the sky. £® £® £® £® £® When the war began, this was the fate that was destined for all soldiers. £® £® £® £® £®
At 8:10, which was exactly the same time as yesterday¡¯s attack, the German Waffen-SS Brunsburg Armored Division finally rejoined the battle.
The same time, but completely different attack methods. £® £® £® £® £® Brigadier General Kakka and his 37th Brigade were surprised to find a completely different German army from yesterday. £® £® £® £® £®
The German army already had a sufficiently open battlefield, their tanks roared horribly, and they launched the most ferocious charge forward with arrogance and arrogance.
Brigadier General Kakka recorded this battle in great detail in his post-war memoirs:
"In less than half an hour, bad news has been continuously reaching my headquarters. The German attack has made all of us feel suffocated" Commanded by Major Wilson The battalion suffered a devastating blow in this half hour, and just yesterday it resisted more than three attacks by the enemy. It was not until now that I understood. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter how many victories they have achieved. What they want is a fully open offensive position. £®I know that the commander standing opposite me is Marshal Heinz Wilhelm Guderian. There are too many stories about him during the Second World War. But to be honest, at this time yesterday, I was still a little complacent, thinking that I had succeeded in fighting Gudry. Marshal An. £®
Marshal Guderian never cared about temporary victory or defeat. What he wanted was the final victory of the entire war, but I foolishly fell into the trap he set. £® £® £® £® ??But after the war, I had a very selfish idea. I was not upset at all about this failure, because standing opposite me were the two most outstanding gods of war in Germany: Ernst Alexson. .Marshal von Brahm and Marshal Heinz Wilhelm Guderian. I believe that there are not many officers in this world who are lucky enough to be the opponents of two German war gods at the same time. £® £® £® £® £® I can proudly tell my children that I have experienced such an honor. £® £® £® £® £®
It¡¯s just that the situation that day was indeed extremely bad. Our positions were constantly being lost under the assault of German armored forces. The large number of casualties caused me to use up all the reserves in my hand, and Lieutenant General Carson seemed to be unable to do anything about it. , the six divisions of the French launched an attack at the same time as the German army, and Lieutenant General Carson also did not have many available troops. £® £® £® £® £® It is really surprising that the situation in France has changed so quickly. According to what I know, in various cities in France, as long as there are US troops stationed, they have all been attacked by the French without exception. What I know for sure is that we are losing this country, and it will be lost forever. From now on we will never be able to come to this romantic country again. £® £® £® £® £®
At 10 o'clock in the morning, my troops had been forced to retreat to a small position, with German armored vehicles on all sides. According to aerial reconnaissance, a large number of German commandos also appeared behind us, which meant that Our escape route has been completely cut off by the German army. £® £® £® £® £® This is not the worst news. The worst news is that we are gradually losing air control. £® £® £® £® £® I know exactly what this means, it means that we can no longer retreat from the air. £® £® £® £® £®
Everyone became desperate, but they could not be blamed because each of them fulfilled their responsibilities as an American soldier in this battle. £® £® £® £® £® At 11 o'clock at noon, the German attack suddenly stopped, and then I was surprised to find that I received a call from Marshal Ernst. £® £® £® £® £® "
That was a day that Brigadier General Kakka would never forget. He really received a call from Marshal Ernst of Germany in his headquarters. £® £® £® £® £®
Even in old age, he could still clearly remember every conversation he had with Marshal Ernst that day: "Kakka, I am Ernst Brahm!"
"Marshal Ernst, it's an honor to hear your voice here. Although we are on opposite sides now, this cannot prevent me from respecting you."
"Thank you for your compliment, Brigadier General Kakka. After the battle broke out, you and your troops showed enough courage. Now the situation is completely out of your control, and I can tell you very clearly, Carson The lieutenant general can no longer provide you with any form of support. As a commander, I think it is time to consider how to save the lives of the survivors."
"Are you asking me to surrender?"
"Yes, I want you to surrender. As a soldier, you will feel that surrender would be the greatest shame, but to still resist to the end even though you know you will fail is a serious irresponsibility to the soldiers. Brigadier General Kakoka It's time for you to make a decision, fight to the death for your own honor as a general, or save the lives of your soldiers."
"Marshal, I hope you can give me half an hour to think about it, although I know that such a request is ridiculous. After all, too many changes will happen in half an hour."
"I will give you an hour. I trust you, and maybe my trust will lead to another battle for my soldiers, but I am still willing to trust you. This phone will always be open, and I will be waiting in front of the phone. Your final decision."
This is a trust that comes from an enemy. Brigadier General Kako swore that he had never received such unconditional trust.
He got through the phone call with Lieutenant General Carson, first reported to him the poor situation of the 37th Brigade, and then informed the enemy Marshal Ernst of his requirements.
Lieutenant General Carson was silent for a long time on the other end of the phone and then said: "I believe in you too, Brigadier General. You are a brave commander. If it weren't for the last moment, you would not report this to me." General, I will grant your request for surrender and all responsibility will be borne by me. I will report to Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland."
"What about you, Lieutenant General? I believe your situation is not much better than mine."
"Yes, it is very difficult here too. The enemy has been preparing for this military operation for too long. In addition to the troops in France, the Axis forces have also launched attacks on all battlefields at the same time. We have There is not much power to reinforce here. However, I can also tell you a special piece of information just yesterday.That day, Commander-in-Chief Westmoreland personally called me. He ordered me in very stern terms not to lose the Nordica military base under any circumstances. So I'm ready to die fighting here. "
Brigadier General Kakoka didn¡¯t know what he should say at all. £® £® £® £® £®
He knows Lieutenant General Carson¡¯s character too well. Once he makes a decision, no one can change him. £® £® £® £® £® The only thing I can do is to wish him good luck. £® £® £® £® £®
Brigadier General Kako hung up the phone with Lieutenant General Carson, and then picked up the previous phone again: "Marshal, are you still there? Yes, it didn't take me an hour to make the decision. Marshal, I am honored that my troops surrendered to you, although the use of the word "honored" is ridiculous."
"There is nothing ridiculous, General Kakoka. I must thank you for your men for saving their lives. I will be here waiting for your arrival."
"I believe you won't wait long." Brigadier General Kakka put down the phone, and then carefully arranged his military uniform.
He was as excited as a child because he would soon see his childhood idol!
That¡¯s the respectable Baron Alexon!
It may indeed seem absurd to use the word "honor" when surrendering, but Kakoka doesn't care about that. All he cares about is what Marshal Ernst said to him:
"Yes, I want you to surrender. As a soldier, you will feel that surrender would be the greatest shame, but to still resist to the end even though you know you will fail is a serious irresponsibility to the soldiers. Brigadier General Kakoka It's time for you to make a decision, fight to the death for your own honor as a general, or save the lives of your soldiers."
Yes, I did nothing wrong. I just did what a commander should do.
¡°If someone accuses me of this, I will face everything calmly!
Knowing when to do what is important is what a commander should do! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Sixty-One. New Sea Lion Project
Everything in the Nordica offensive is in the hands of the Germans.
With the surrender of the 37th Marine Brigade of the US Marine Corps, it is only a matter of time before Nordica changes hands. At this time, Wang Weiyi's eyes have been fixed on a top priority military operation:
New Sea Lion Project!
During World War II, Germany once formulated a "Sea Lion Plan", but indiscriminate bombing never made Britain surrender. After Baron Alexson returned to Germany, the "Sea Lion Project" was replaced by the Peace Plan, and the war between Germany and Britain stopped.
Now, the war situation has improved greatly, and it is on this basis that the "New Sea Lion Project" has officially entered the implementation stage.
With the victory of the Battle of Berlin, the counterattacks of the Axis forces on various battlefields began one after another. Russia, Ukraine, and France successively left the Allies and joined the ranks of the Axis Powers. The prerequisites for this large-scale military operation have been formed.
At this time, the British government-in-exile had a powerful Royal Navy and 8 army divisions. With the cooperation of the German army, the British headed by Elizabeth II could not wait.
At this time, London was a puppet government with Cork Fenton as president, a government completely loyal to the United States. Previously, Elizabeth II had secretly contacted Fenton in an attempt to negotiate. Returned to London, but was rejected without hesitation by the Fenton government.
So, the door to negotiation has been closed, and the only remaining path is war.
"Since Fenton is willing to choose war, then give the war back to them." This was Wang Weiyi's answer.
At this time, Britain was actually very unstable. The British were not disgusted with the monarchy. They also liked their Queen Elizabeth II. Moreover, the British Empire, an established power, once surrounded Britain's former colony, the United States. Turning back and following the leader's lead has also seriously hurt the self-esteem of the British.
And there is another very important reason, which is also a reason shared by most countries in Europe - their respect for Baron Alexson.
The suffering that Britain suffered in World War II was ended by Baron Alexson. He also successfully relied on his personal charm to turn Germany and Britain, the two former war rivals, into friends. War against Germany was also not an option the British wanted to see.
The beginning of the "New Sea Lion Project" started with a large-scale publicity offensive.
¡°By the grace of God, Queen Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland and her dependencies and territories, Head of the Commonwealth, Protector of the Faith, Duchess of Edinburgh, Countess Meriones, Baroness of Greenwich, Lancaster Duke, Lord of the Isle of Man, Duke of Normandy, Most Noble Lord of the Order of the Garter, Most Noble Lord of the Order of the Bath, Most Ancient and Noble Lord of the Order of Scotland, Most Honorable Lord of the Order of St. Patrick Lord of the Order of St. Michael and the Most Excellent Order of the British Empire."
"Edicts issued in the name of Elizabeth II's long and almost suffocating titles continue to appear in the eyes and ears of the British.
Her Majesty the Queen calls on all British people to take action to overthrow the illegal Fenton government and put the British Empire back on track. All British people are called upon to take action to welcome Her Majesty back on British soil.
Such a call is very lethal. The British love their queen. It can even be said that they are completely unadapted to life without a queen or king.
The so-called democracy does not necessarily come at the expense of overthrowing the imperial power. Democracy can also be achieved under the rule of the king.
With such intensive publicity, the Fenton government felt panicked. They were worried about any accidents, just like what happened in Paris. But they had no solution at all.
While the Fenton government must continue to deal with domestic conflicts, the preparations for the German-British coalition to forcibly cross the English Channel are nearing completion.
Marshal Erwin Rommel was appointed as the Commander-in-Chief of the German-British Allied Forces. The "Desert Fox" who shocked the world at that time will soon open his ferocious fangs again on another battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
"Intelligence agents in various cities in the UK have sent us intelligence about the UK" In the joint operations conference room, General Fels introduced: "People across the UK are opposing the Fenton government. The calls for the Queen's return are getting louder and louder. With the cooperation of intelligence personnel, some sabotage operations have begun. The current Fenton government is very embarrassed.On the one hand, we must deal with the coming war, and on the other hand, we must deal with domestic challenges. £® £® £® £® £® And I think all this must be attributed to Sir Rosen. £® £® £® £® £® "
¡°As he spoke, he glanced at Sir Rosen. £® £® £® £® £® Although Sir Alex also followed Elizabeth II to London, he still had great influence in the UK. This is especially true when it comes to intelligence.
"The war will officially break out on September 17, 1966" Rommel's face was solemn: "On that day, the German and British coalition forces, with the cooperation of air power, will forcefully cross the English Channel until Her Majesty the Queen returns. It will not stop until London is entered or Fenton's government surrenders."
"I don't want to worry about military matters" Wang Weiyi told the truth. With an excellent officer like Rommel commanding him, he could rest assured: "What is the situation of the British 2nd Armored Group Army?"
This is a cooperation between the German and British intelligence agencies, even a very important cooperation. General Cacchino, the commander of the British 2nd Armored Group, has always been a supporter of the Queen. After the Queen was forced to go into exile in Berlin, General Cacchino encountered dual pressure from the Fenton government and the United States, which forced him to He swore allegiance to the Fenton government and commanded the 2nd Armored Army to participate in the war against Germany.
This general has a high prestige in the British army. He had already made great achievements when he followed Field Marshal Montgomery on the expedition. In order to create a taller image of him and gain more capital for himself, the Fenton government called him "the most outstanding military genius in Britain since Field Marshal Montgomery."
Since then, General Cachino has been riding a tiger. £® £® £® £® £® But both Elizabeth II and the British intelligence agency knew very clearly that the general himself was never willing to intervene in this war. His only shortcoming was that he was never willing to betray the government's orders, even though his heart was so painful as the war progressed.
The fight for General Cachino started a long time ago.
"It went very smoothly." Fels quickly replied: "Baron, Sir Rosen played a very important role in it. He contacted General Cacchino many times. Coupled with the changes in the battlefield situation, Cacchino The general's heart is undergoing a sharp shake. Many of the troops we have formed have defected on the battlefield and returned to follow Her Majesty, and General Cacchino ignored this yesterday. New conversations have taken place and we are excited that General Cacchino will arrive at our joint command this evening to meet with Her Majesty."
Wang Weiyi smiled. This was exciting news that he heard before the "New Sea Lion Project" was officially implemented. £® £® £® £® £®
Cachino is a military idol erected by the Fenton government himself, and there is nothing more wonderful than using this idol to attack the Fenton government. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Elizabeth II secretly appeared at the German-British Joint Command. This queen may have a strong adventurous spirit in her nature. In order to return to London, she did not stay in Berlin, which was relatively safe, but He risked his life and came to the front line.
She doesn¡¯t care. In order to regain everything that belongs to her, she doesn¡¯t care about anything. £® £® £® £® £®
"General Cacchino is here!"
When this voice sounded, the headquarters became extremely quiet. After a while, General Cachino appeared in front of everyone in military uniform.
"Your Majesty, please accept the most sincere apology from a sinner" As soon as he opened his mouth, General Cacchino said nonsense like this: "I cowardly became an accomplice of the puppet government, and I failed to live up to your expectations of me. Trust me, no matter what punishment you give me, I will accept it.¡±
"General, there is no need to blame yourself too much. If I were in your position, I might do worse than you."
Elizabeth II¡¯s words quickly resolved the somewhat awkward atmosphere in the headquarters. £® £® £® £® £®
"Okay, let's talk about the 2nd Armored Army." Wang Weiyi said at this time.
When the people next to him introduced him as Baron Alexson, General Cacchino saluted the baron solemnly: "Your Excellency, Baron, during the Second World War, and even earlier, I kept Hearing your name, you are a true idol in the hearts of all soldiers. It is my greatest honor to see you here today."
Wang Weiyi smiled slightly. £® £® £® £® £®
General Cacchino then said: "The 2nd Armored Army can rejoin Her Majesty the Queen at any time, but I think??Now is not the most appropriate time. £® £® £® £® £® "
This sentence made people a little surprised. General Cacchino said carefully: "General Vincent, who is stationed in the British mainland, commands a huge force. He is the main defense force in the British mainland. General Vincent is a very A wise general, he was the first to swear allegiance to the Fenton government after Fenton used shameless means to seize the British power. To be honest, I was very disgusted with what General Vincent did at the time. £®£®£®But General Vincent said something to me£®
General Cacchino still firmly remembers what General Vincent said to him that day:
"Although the conspirators have seized power through some despicable means, they will not sit in this position for longGeneral Cachino, with our strength, there is no way to fight with Fenton and the Americans. Xiang Hangheng, stubbornness will only cause unnecessary losses, and compromise, even if we sacrifice our reputation and accept external positions assigned by Fenton, when Her Majesty the Queen returns to London in the future, we will become Her Majesty the Queen's most loyal followers. £®
General Cacchino immediately understood what General Vincent meant. £® £® £® £® £® It is for this reason that General Cachino finally accepted his appointment from the Fenton government. £® £® £® £® £®
"General Vincent has sacrificed a lot of honor, and for this he has also been criticized by countless British" When he said these words, General Cacchino's tone was a little heavy, but he immediately raised his voice. Voice: "However, the general doesn't care at all. He knows when to make the most correct choice. He knows how to welcome the return of Her Majesty the Queen in his own way. Your Majesty, I think it's time for us to reach a conclusion with General Vincent." Contacted. However, the Fenton government is very aware of the unusual friendship between me and General Vincent. Once I declare my loyalty to you, it will definitely have a great impact on General Vincent."
Now everyone knows what General Cachino means. £® £® £® £® £®
Sir Rosen said slowly: "Yes, I know Vincent very well. He was just a second lieutenant during the First World War. I also wonder why he suddenly became Fenton. However, I think the Fenton government does not completely trust Vincent. They have taken certain precautions against him. According to the information I obtained within the Fenton government, Vincent's position may be transferred. £®
Elizabeth II quickly said: "Then we should use the fastest method to carry out the 'New Sea Lion Project'."
"No, there are still some preparations that have not been completed." Rommel frowned and said: "If we do it in advance, we will suffer unnecessary losses. I think there may be other ways"
Speaking of this, he suddenly realized that he had made a mistake, because that daring guy would definitely take risks again. £® £® £® £® £®
He looked helplessly at his best friend, Baron Alexon. Sure enough, the baron who had never spoken said with a smile: "I haven't been to England for a long time. Your Majesty, gentlemen, I think I might be able to have a pleasant meeting." UK trip."
Rommel regretted why he made such a suggestion. This had greatly stimulated Ernst's enthusiastic adventurous gene. I am afraid that no one can stop his actions now.
Actually, if you think about it carefully, there is nothing to worry about. In Moscow and Paris, the Baron completed impossible tasks again and again, and used his genius actions again and again to make the war easier. If there is anyone who can make the "New Sea Lion Project" more perfect, then there is no other choice except this person. £® £® £® £® £®
"I will leave early tomorrow morning." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "After the start of the L¨¹beck counterattack, a large number of Americans were evacuating Germany. The United Kingdom is a very important transit point for them. Tomorrow I will take the Americans warships arrive in England."
This is a novel idea for Wang Weiyi. In the past, when he wanted to reach any city, he would always use the power of the Ziguang Military Base, but this time, for some unknown reason, he suddenly had such an idea. Use American warships to complete your plans.
"Your Excellency, Baron, please allow me to express my personal gratitude for your efforts for the United Kingdom." Elizabeth II said at this time: "If it succeeds, I promise to grant you an honorary British knighthood."
"Aha, I have been a baron for too long. Unfortunately, there is no emperor in Germany anymore, which has prevented my title from being further promoted. Now, I finally see the hope of becoming a count or marquis. "
?Wang Weiyi's words made the joint headquarters burst into laughter.
Wang Weiyi then continued: "The progress of the New Sea Lion Project cannot be stopped for a moment. On September 17, the landing operation plan must be carried out on time. Marshal Rommel, Sir Rosen, General Cacchino, everything here is entrusted to you. And I will always keep in touch with you.¡±
The plan has been made and no one can change it. When everyone started to take action, Sir Rosen looked at himself, the Baron who had known him many years ago: "Baron, do you still remember the first time we met?"
"Of course, you were captured by me then." Wang Weiyi said with a smile. There was no sarcasm or complacency in his words, he was just saying this in the tone of a good friend.
"Yes, I have been captured by you twice." Sir Rosen also smiled and said: "This is actually the greatest pride in my life. Who can escape from the hands of the Skeleton Baron twice?"
"Hey, hey, I let you go on my own initiative." Wang Weiyi shouted loudly.
"Come on, you don't dare to really kill me anyway. Everyone in the UK knows that I am your biggest opponent!"
The two looked at each other and smiled. Sir Rosen then said seriously: "Baron, Her Majesty the Queen has already expressed his gratitude. I think I must express my own gratitude to you. We have been in exile for too long, and it was you who allowed us to I see hope of returning home!¡±
Wang Weiyi nodded silently. Yes, when I go home, I have worked hard for this dream countless times. It is not just Sir Rosen and the British government-in-exile, there are many people who are working hard for this dream.
Some of them have already seen the hope of returning home, some are still struggling in the darkness, and some will never be able to complete such a dream in their lives.
But no matter what, there are more people working hard in this direction! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country One Thousand Sixty-Two. "Arizona"
U.S. Navy battleship USS Arizona.
The sea breeze blows, and waves of chill come constantly. The Americans standing on the boat had sad expressions on their faces.
After the war against Germany broke out, with the Allied forces gaining successive victories and the capture of Berlin in sight, the U.S. government vigorously called on Americans to immigrate to Germany and Americanize Germany.
Without too much hesitation, adventurous Americans came to Germany one after another to look for gold in light of the preferential immigration policies continuously introduced by the U.S. government.
But in such a short period of time, everything changed completely.
The German army launched a strong counterattack on all battlefields, and European countries turned their backs on the United States. Especially after the German counterattack in L¨¹beck began, the living conditions of American immigrants in Germany suddenly became worse. A large number of Americans were arrested and must be held accountable for the crimes committed by the US government.
Now, even the U.S. government has begun to warn American expatriates in Germany that this is definitely not a paradise. They should leave the country as soon as possible with the help of the U.S. military and return directly to the United States or transit through the United Kingdom.
It has to be said that it is the greatest sadness to have just settled in a place and be forced to leave this place. But what can be done? Do you want to continue to stay in a place that does not belong to you in the first place and face the tragedy that is very likely to come?
No one wants to make this choice.
There were more than 200 American immigrants on board the "Arizona" when the warship slowly left here. The Americans were still standing on the bow of the ship, seemingly reluctant to leave.
Captain Stam seemed to have the same mood. The lieutenant colonel of the US Navy only felt that this stage was the most useless stage he had ever experienced. He had fantasized about it countless times. Return to your homeland with the glory of the conqueror, and then tell all your friends and relatives about the glorious war history you have experienced.
But now all this is gone.
"Lieutenant Colonel, how much time do we have until we reach England?"
Lieutenant Colonel Stamm looked over there and saw Mrs. Delk. This beautiful woman is sympathetic. She and her husband Mr. Delk came to Germany for adventure. However, during the counterattack in L¨¹beck, her husband died in a bombing by the Luftwaffe. The poor woman became a widow.
"Ah, madam. We can arrive in the UK tomorrow afternoon" Lieutenant Colonel Stam replied: "It will be safe in the UK. You can choose many ways to return to the United States. As for what happened to Mr. Delk , I feel very sad.¡±
Mrs. Delk's eyes were a little red, and she probably thought of her husband again: "He always liked taking risks, traveling from one place to another. I persuaded him countless times, but he just refused to listen. After his death The night before, he even called his brother.
Lieutenant Colonel Stam sighed. Mr. Delk¡¯s brother is a military attache at the U.S. Embassy in London. Until now, he still doesn¡¯t know what terrible things happened to his brother. £® £® £® £® £®
"Will we be attacked by an enemy submarine?" Mrs. Delk suddenly asked.
"No." Before Lieutenant Colonel Stam had time to answer, a young man next to him had already said: "Although this is a warship, whether it is a German or British submarine, everyone already knows that this ship There is nothing wrong with attacking a warship, but I think neither the German Navy nor the British Royal Navy would do such a thing."
Mrs. Delk felt relieved now. £® £® £® £® £®
However, the young man aroused the curiosity of Lieutenant Colonel Stam: "Sir, it seems that you are familiar with all this? I would like to ask, who are you? Why did you come to Germany?"
"Moyol. You can call me Moyol." The young man Moyol said with a smile: "When I was a furniture dealer in the United States, my ordinary life made me extremely boring. So I wanted to do some exciting things. An adventure. I sold my small furniture store and came to Germany, but unfortunately my adventure failed.¡±
"It's not an adventure worth remembering." Lieutenant Colonel Stam shrugged: "I believe you will have good luck in the future."
Mrs. Delk probably felt sympathy for the sudden appearance of Mr. Moyol: "Mr. Moyol, your experience is similar to mine. No, my experience is worse than yours. You just lost your furniture." shop, and I lost my husband forever.¡±
"Ah, please don't be sad, madam." Mr. Moyol sighed."We all like to take risks. We are actually mentally prepared when we do these things. What more can we think about? The army is retreating on the battlefield. They can't even protect themselves, so how can they protect us? ?¡±
Lieutenant Colonel Stam was a little unhappy, but what the other party said was indeed the truth.
At this time, the dinner bell rang on the warship, which gave Lieutenant Colonel Stam an opportunity to get out of his embarrassment: "Mrs. Delk, Mr. Moyol, do I have the honor to invite you to have dinner with me?"
Of course Mrs. Delk and Mr. Moyol did not understand the refusal of the captain's invitation. £® £® £® £® £®
The food on the ship is actually very bad. Of course, the food in the officers' mess will be much better, especially the food specially prepared for Lieutenant Colonel Stam and his guests. It is quite good.
"Mr. Moyol, how long have you been in Germany? What do you think of the war?"
Faced with the captain's question, Mr. Moyol quickly replied: "I have been in Germany for half a year. During this period, I have seen too many things. From the Allied Forces From the happy life of Americans in Germany to being forced to leave this country, I have been thinking about how something like this happened many times. Terrible."
Such an answer made Lieutenant Colonel Stam not know what to say. In fact, no one could accept such an answer.
"So what do you think of Germany?" Mrs. Delk asked with interest.
Mr. Moyol thought for a moment: "It's really a difficult question for me A good country. Really? Even if we are in a war position now, we have to say this. This country He has always had many excellent qualities. If I had to sum them up, I think they could be described in three points: bravery, tenacity, and meticulousness.¡±
The conversation here attracted the attention of many U.S. Navy officers dining together on the Arizona. They all listened attentively as Mr. Moyol continued:
"Let's discuss bravery. No matter which nation has a certain understanding of it, but for the Germans, bravery in sacrificing everything for ideals is indeed a responsibility and obligation. Mr. Captain, let us carefully analyze 'glory' With the two words "responsibility", when other nations think that bravery is glorious, the German spirit regards it as a responsibility, which means that bravery is an obligation you should fulfill no matter what the result is, you should face it calmly. Let¡¯s look at whether we feel happy because of success or discouraged when we have the courage to do something.¡±
Although he was saying good things about his war opponent, Lieutenant Colonel Stam couldn't help but nodded.
Mr. Moyol paused briefly: "Let us look at tenacity again. The tenacity embodied in the German spirit is world-renowned. Heine once said, 'Germany is not a nation that acts rashly. Once it leaves, If you choose any road, it will go to the end with determination and determination, and it will move towards the position like a tank. We have fully experienced this. ¡±
"Yes, we have fully experienced the tenacity of Germany." Lieutenant Colonel Stam sighed: "I have to admit that if we only compare the quality of tenacity, there are few countries in the world that can compare with it. Pass."
"Yes, only by recognizing each other's strengths can we make better progress." Mr. Moyol said with a smile: "If we talk about the third quality of moral will, meticulousness, I think everyone in Germany knows how serious the Germans are. Especially. In today's world, Made in Germany has become a symbol of high quality. I think the traditional German spirit plays a vital role in the German concept. Meticulousness and thoroughness are inseparable. Only through thorough analysis can comprehensive needs be understood; only through thorough execution can detailed results be achieved.¡±
"Your analysis is quite thorough, Mr. Moyol." Lieutenant Colonel Stam took a sip of wine: "Although an American is speaking for Germany. It sounds a bit awkward, but I have to admit that most of your words They are all correct. Probably these three qualities determine their ability to persevere even in the most difficult times."
Mrs. Decker interjected: "Unfortunately, the Germans are too old-fashioned and lack some interest in life."
"Do you really think so, madam?" Mr. Moyol smiled and said: "Then let me tell you a true story from the First World War. As the war came to an end, the Americans Gradually captured a group of German officers, the Americans imprisoned these German officers in a prisoner of war camp and gave them preferential treatment. Americans believe that German officers have the spirit of chivalry, and all of them are professional soldiers with high military literacy and strong will, so they are worthy of respect. One night, the nearby American officers held a party and invited some German officers from the prisoner of war camp to attend. Many American officers performed their own shows, while the German officers sat aside and quietly watched the performance of the victors. Only Schmidt's German major was unimpressed by the performance of the American officers present. This sentiment was picked up by an American general. He asked Major Schmidt, 'Why? ¡®The major said that your musicians made many mistakes when playing Tchaikovsky¡¯s music¡¯. £® £® £® £® £® "
Even the Americans themselves didn¡¯t know this story. For a while, the only voice in the restaurant was Mr. Moyol¡¯s voice:
"The American general was a little dissatisfied, so he invited Major Schmidt to play. The major was hesitantly pulled to the piano by the Americans, but after he tidied up his military uniform, he took a deep breath and started his performance. After Major Schmidt's performance, the entire hall was silent. Then a burst of warm applause broke out. The American general asked Major Schmidt, which music school did you graduate from? He looked at the general and said that I had never attended the Conservatoire. I was a regular German officer.
Mrs. Decker was completely immersed in this story. £® £® £® £® £® He didn't even react until long after Mr. Moyol finished telling the story. £® £® £® £® £®
"Gentlemen, most of the German officer corps are from aristocratic backgrounds. They practiced equestrianism, played the piano, drew sketches, oil paintings, and read a lot from childhood. Because they were well-educated and had high average quality, after the defeat of World War I, the officer corps was divided into various categories. The form of this club has been preserved,¡± Wang Weiyi finally said, ¡°So I think this is a respectable country.¡±
Lieutenant Colonel Stam sighed: "Mr. Moyol, if you hadn't told all this frankly, so that I didn't have any doubts, otherwise I would have informed the intelligence agency and arrested you on charges of espionage!"
"Isn't the United States a country with freedom of speech?" Wang Weiyi smiled: "No matter what we say, as long as such things are real. Then I think we can speak freely. Ignoring the strengths of others will never allow ourselves to Become a real strong person.¡±
Lieutenant Colonel Stam nodded involuntarily. In fact, he did not expect that when "Mr. Moyol" publicized these remarks here, he was actually sending a strong signal to the American officers:
Germany - definitely not what they imagined; German officers - definitely not what the US government advertised!
None of this group of U.S. military officers had experienced World War II. They don¡¯t have a very deep concept of Germany, so they have to use a special way to tell them some things they don¡¯t know.
And at least now it looks like the effect is pretty good. £® £® £® £® £®
Just when Lieutenant Colonel Stam wanted to ask some questions, a sharp siren suddenly sounded. In an instant, the US military officers in the restaurant quickly left the table. Returned to his fighting post.
This is something that "Mr. Moyol" - Wang Weiyi admires, even if the US military suffers huge losses on land. But the officers of the U.S. Navy still have extremely high qualities.
"Discovered the Royal Navy cruiser HMS Victory Britannia and the destroyer HMS Fighting Spirit!"
Following this report, Lieutenant Colonel Stam¡¯s expression suddenly became tense. The "Arizona" is an old cruiser whose main task is to transport these American immigrants. No matter in terms of tonnage or firepower, the "Arizona" is simply no match for enemy warships.
This waterway should have been a very safe waterway, but the sudden appearance of the Royal Navy caught people off guard.
"Prepare to fight, request support!" Lieutenant Colonel Stam had to issue such an order.
The American immigrants who appeared on the deck also became extremely panicked. If a naval battle broke out, they would have no place to escape.
"Don't be nervous, ma'am." Looking at Mrs. Delk who was trembling with fear, Wang Weiyi comforted her: "I don't think these two Royal Navy warships are here to attack us."
"Oh, really?" Mrs. Delk didn't seem to believe it.
Wang Weiyi smiled faintly. He was certain that the two Royal Navy warships had absolutely no ill intentions towards the Arizona. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Victory of Britain".
"Colonel, that's the Arizona."
Colonel Sowerby picked up the telescope and looked at it carefully: "You know, Major, a great man is on that warship. For fear of accidental damage, we were ordered to protect the Arizona. This is really a miracle." The strangest thing is that the Royal Navy is escorting our enemies."
"Americans would probably never dream of thisWhat makes me wonder is, what kind of big shot is on board the Arizona that can make us do such strange things?"
Colonel Sowerby smiled: "I have already told you, a great man. When we are preparing to escort Her Majesty the Queen back to London, this great man has already started his adventure for Britain. Danger is always present. We are no longer with him, and these are the only things we can do for him.¡±
He knew who was on the Arizona, but it was an absolute secret and he couldn't tell anyone.
"Immediately contact Arizona and tell them that we have no intention of attacking, and we are just preparing to escort them to their destination safely."
This is the telegram sent by the "Victory of Britain", a British Royal Navy warship, to "Arizona". £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
A telegram that completely confused Lieutenant Colonel Stam, "We have no intention of attacking, we are just preparing to escort you to your destination safely."
What does this mean? What does the enemy want to do? What kind of conspiracy does the enemy have?
No matter how hard Lieutenant Colonel Stam tried, he could not figure out the real reason.
¡°Perhaps there is only one possibility, and that is that the enemy commander has gone crazy. However, such a possibility absolutely does not exist.
The thing that Lieutenant Colonel Stam regretted most in his life was that he didn¡¯t know what kind of big shot was sitting on his ship!
Volume Two: My Country One Thousand Sixty-Two. kidnapping by guerrillas
The thing that Lieutenant Colonel Stam regretted most in his life was probably that he didn't know what kind of big shots were on his ship.
The British Royal Navy's "Britain Victory" and "Fighting Spirit" escorted the "Arizona" to safe waters before stopping its progress.
At this time, on the "British Victory", a flag was slowly raised. It was a flag that all the Americans on the "Arizona" could not understand:
A flag with a giant skull on it!
At that time, no one realized the meaning of this flag. Is it there to ridicule that the Americans will only flee like pirates, or does it mean that the Royal Navy will launch the most ferocious attack like the pirates back then?
In fact, Captain Sowerby, a British Royal Navy admiral who is not very British, is using a special way to express his special respect for a legendary figure on the "Arizona"!
That¡¯s Baron Alexson¡ªBaron Skeleton!
We cannot blame the U.S. Navy for its slowness. No one would have thought that an enemy¡¯s most senior commander would actually ride on an enemy warship.
This miraculous escort has always been recorded in the naval history of the United Kingdom and the United States, and the secrets were not revealed until the end of the war.
When the Royal Navy officers and soldiers on the "Britain Victory" and the "Fighting Spirit" learned that they were actually escorting Baron Alexson, they couldn't help but feel extremely upset. If they had known about it earlier that day, they swore that they would definitely The "Arizona" escorted even further, and even did not hesitate to fight the enemy's incoming warships!
But for them, having such an experience is enough.
The "Arizona" slowly approached Plymouth Naval Port. Those guys from the FBI and CIA had long heard about this magical escort. They were ordered to find out the truth, and without exception, their suspicions fell on Stam, the captain of the Arizona. On the Lieutenant Colonel.
They even suspected that Lieutenant Colonel Stam might have had some secret contact with the British or Americans in preparation for rebellion. Only something went wrong that made him give up on this plan.
Lieutenant Colonel Stam is going to be in a lot of trouble.
Of course, the American passengers on the "Arizona" were also temporarily ordered not to leave the warship. However, certain special passengers are excluded.
???????????????? Mrs. Delk.
Captain Pattinson of the FBA came to the USS Arizona in person. He met Mrs. Delk and expressed the condolences of Mr. Paul Delk, the military attach¨¦ of the U.S. Embassy in London.
"Attach¨¦ Paul has learned about your husband's misfortune." Captain Pattinson sighed and said: "He called me specifically and asked me to pick you up and take you to London and take good care of you. Madam, please leave here with me. Bar."
Thinking of her husband, Mrs. Delk's eyes turned red. She wiped her eyes with a handkerchief: "Captain, thank you for coming to take me. Ah, I have a small request."
"Please tell me, madam."
Mrs. Delk pointed to "Mr. Moyol" next to her: "Captain, this is Mr. Moyol. He is my friend. Can you let him leave the ship too?"
Captain Pattinson became a little hesitant. The order he received was just to leave with Mrs. Delk. £® £® £® £® £®
"Madam, it doesn't matter. I think we shouldn't embarrass the lieutenant colonel." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "The captain has his duties, and I have no objection at all. Madam, I think we will meet again in London soon. See you.¡±
Captain Pattinson immediately took a liking to the young man. He took out a business card and handed it to Wang Weiyi: "Mr. Moyol, I must express my apology. If you have any trouble, please follow the phone number above Call me."
"Thank you, Captain." Wang Weiyi put away the business card: "I think I should wish you good luck."
The review on the "Arizona" lasted only one day, and these passengers became impatient. They protested against the poor efficiency of the FBI and CIA and demanded that they leave the Arizona immediately.
Fortunately for them, there were two reporters on the Arizona. £® £® £® £® £® You must know that these reporters are seriously interested in these news. £® £® £® £® £®
Those FBI agents and CIA agents did not obtain any valuable intelligence, and they also knew that if they continued to detain the passengers on the "Arizona", they might cause unnecessary trouble to them. £® £® £® £® £® After asking their superiors for instructions, the passengers who had been detained for a day finally got the news.?Release. £® £® £® £® £® Of course, this does not include poor Lieutenant Colonel Stam. £® £® £® £® £®
This is the first time Wang Weiyi has set foot on Plymouth, a historic military port in the UK that is now full of US troops. They were not curious about these American immigrants entering the military port. Many Americans had entered before them.
American immigrants are crowded in the military port. They must wait for the elusive U.S. government to respond to them, or find a way to leave this place on their own. Those who had the means or money had already left the military port, found a hotel in Plymouth to stay in, and then found another way to leave. Those who have no money can only temporarily live in simple accommodation prepared by the US military.
Wang Weiyi belongs to the former type of person. When he slowly left the military port, he knew that there were many people behind him looking at him with envious eyes. £® £® £® £® £®
He found a hotel that looked very clean, and then paid double the accommodation fee and asked the boss to find the best room for him. This made the boss suddenly happy and received "Mr. Moyol" personally. ".
"This is the best room we have here. You will never find one that can surpass ours" The boss led "Mr. Moyol" into the room and said in a showy tone: "Sir, I hope you enjoy your stay here." After saying this, he seemed to suddenly remember something: "Ah, it will get dark soon. If a gunfight breaks out, please be sure to stay in your room £®
"Why?" Wang Weiyi asked smoothly.
"Guerrillas loyal to Her Majesty the Queen launch horrific attacks here every night" The boss shrugged: "Although they can't defeat those Americans, gun battles are always scary."
"Thank you for the reminder, I think I will stay quietly in my room." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
It was getting dark soon, and just as the boss said, at ten o'clock in the evening, gunfire rang out outside.
Wang Weiyi knew what kind of guerrillas they were. They were guerrillas under the leadership of the "Holy Queen's Resistance Organization". These people organized themselves to use force to oppose the current government and the Americans after Elizabeth II went into exile. They relied on their familiarity with the terrain and the support of the British people to persist in the struggle. The British government forces and the U.S. military have always been There is no good way to deal with them. £® £® £® £® £®
About five minutes after the gun battle, the door to Wang Weiyi's room was suddenly kicked open, and then several guerrillas with weapons in their hands rushed in.
Wang Weiyi did not panic, but just stared at the guerrillas calmly. One of the leaders suddenly asked: "Mr. Moyol?"
"Yes, it's me, Moyol." Wang Weiyi lit a cigarette: "Mr. Hughes sent you here?"
"Yes, I am Second Lieutenant Angus." Second Lieutenant Angus said quickly: "Mr. Moyol, please leave with us. Ah, I'm sorry, I think we have to 'kidnap' you temporarily."
Wang Weiyi smiled, put out his cigarette and stood up. £® £® £® £® £®
This guerrilla attack did not last long, and the losses here were not very large. When the Americans began to investigate the losses, they found that only an American named "Moyol" was missing.
Poor Mr. Moyol, I hope you have good luck. £® £® £® £® £® The hotel owner sighed and prayed for God's blessing for Mr. Moyol. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, Wang Weiyi finally met Lieutenant Colonel Hughes, the leader of the local resistance organization. The lieutenant colonel had been a commander in the British Royal Army before. When Her Majesty the Queen went into exile in Berlin, he joined the resistance organization without hesitation.
"Mr. Moyol, I have received an order from Berlin." Lieutenant Colonel Hughes enthusiastically welcomed "Mr. Moyol" into his headquarters: "That was an order given to us by Sir Rosen himself. He told us that you would come to England to command our battles and prepare us for Her Majesty's return."
"Yes, I think Her Majesty the Queen will return to the UK soon" Wang Weiyi nodded: "Lieutenant Colonel, how many of you are there?"
"There are more than three hundred people under my direct command." Lieutenant Colonel Hughes quickly replied: "We are all under the command of General Bullard. He was also a commander of the Royal Army. Of course, now he is. The commander-in-chief of the Holy Queen's Resistance Organization. Mr. Moyol, our people will be responsible for escorting you from here to London."
"Thank you for your efforts." Wang Weiyi expressed his gratitude and asked Ying briefly.The situation in the country: "Ah, Lieutenant Colonel, can you find me some food? I'm hungry."
Lieutenant Colonel Hughes quickly asked someone to bring him food. While eating and chatting, Lieutenant Colonel Hughes said smoothly: "Last night, we attacked an American convoy, which was filled with federal agents. , we killed several of them and captured an FBI captain and an American widow. She said she was a widow and begged us to let her go."
This aroused Wang Weiyi's curiosity: "What are their names?"
"Captain Pattinson, that widow is Mrs. Delk. Fanny Delk."
Wang Weiyi couldn't help but laugh. Sometimes things are just coincidences like this. Poor Mrs. Delk was probably so unlucky that she lost her husband and was now a prisoner of the guerrillas. As for Captain Pattinson? This unlucky guy, if he could have taken him with him yesterday, maybe he wouldn't have encountered such a thing. £® £® £® £® £®
"Lieutenant Colonel, I need you to lock me with them" Wang Weiyi suddenly said: "Not only that, I also have to find a way to rescue them and leave here."
Lieutenant Colonel Hughes quickly understood the meaning of "Mr. Moyol" after being briefly stunned. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Moyol?"
When they saw a person being pushed in and saw his face clearly, Captain Pattinson and Mrs. Delk shouted at the same time: "Oh my god, were you caught by them too?"
"Yes." Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly: "I stayed in a hotel, but they rushed in at midnight and brought me here. God, Captain, Madam, your luck is as bad as mine. ¡±
"These damn guerrillas!" Captain Pattinson said angrily: "They killed several of my men. If I can get out, I swear I will not let them go!"
But even Captain Pattinson himself knows that this seems impossible. £® £® £® £® £® Government troops and the US military have been encircling and suppressing these guerrillas for so long, but they still can't do anything against them. God knows what terrible things these guerrillas would do to themselves.
"We have to find a way to escape." Wang Weiyi lowered his voice: "When I was brought in, I carefully observed the surrounding terrain, and I also heard that they will start again in two hours. Launch the attack, and by then there will be only a few guards left here. Captain, are you willing to join me in this adventure?"
The captain hesitated for a moment, but quickly nodded. He knew very well that if he continued to stay here, his life safety could not be guaranteed at all.
In this case, Mr. Moyol should give it a try. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Moyol, you are really our benefactor." Mrs. Delk said gratefully: "If we can really be saved, you don't know how I can express my gratitude."
"Madam, that's what a gentleman should do." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly. £® £® £® £® £®
Time passed by minute by minute, and two hours later, the sound of cars and noise came from outside. Then, the sound quickly quieted down.
Wang Weiyi leaned against the door and listened for a long time, then nodded to Captain Pattinson, who quietly hid behind the door. Then, Wang Weiyi knocked on the door hard: "Come, come, help. !¡±
The door was pushed open suddenly, and a guerrilla walked in. But before he could say anything, he received a heavy blow to the head, and the man collapsed to the ground.
Wang Weiyi took the weapon carried by the guerrillas before Captain Pattinson: "Quick, we don't have much time. Captain, please protect Mrs. Delk."
The three people quickly left the house where they were imprisoned and groped forward cautiously. Just as "Mr. Moyol" said, most of the guerrillas went to carry out a new attack plan.
"Stop, who is it?" Suddenly, two guerrillas appeared.
Wang Weiyi pulled the trigger without hesitation. Under the fire from the submachine gun, the guerrillas hurriedly found a place to hide and quickly launched a counterattack.
"Come on, Captain, take Mrs. Delk with you, I'll cover you here!"
"Mr. Moyol, what about you?"
"Leave me alone, I will follow you soon." Wang Weiyi shouted while shooting at the guerrillas: "Listen, there is a car outside, start it!"
Captain Pattinson hurriedly left with Mrs. Delk.?Here, just as "Mr. Moyol" said, there was a car parked outside. He took Mrs. Delk into the car and started the car. Mrs. Delk said hurriedly: "Captain, don't you Wait, Mr. Moyol?"
Captain Pattinson then remembered that Mr. Moyol had not arrived yet. After waiting there for two minutes, he still did not see Mr. Moyol. He was anxious: "Madam, we are in very danger here. I have to do something for you." Your safety is responsible, we can¡¯t wait any longer!¡±
After saying that, he stepped on the accelerator of the car. £® £® £® £® £®
The car quickly left this terrible place, and the gunfire that had been fierce just now stopped. £® £® £® £® £®
Looking at the car driving away, Lieutenant Colonel Hughes said with a smile: "Mr. Moyol, it seems you have been abandoned."
"Yes, I was abandoned." Wang Weiyi also had a smile on his face: "But I think I will be able to see them in London soon. Lieutenant Colonel, thank you for your help, I think I should go to London too ¡±
"Okay, I have prepared the car for you." Lieutenant Colonel Hughes nodded: "Mr. Moyol, I hope you have good luck in London. We will launch an armed uprising in the UK soon, Her Majesty the Queen I will set foot on this sacred land again amidst the cheers of countless British people.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled faintly, yes, Elizabeth II will soon set foot on this land again amidst the cheers of countless British people.
"Mr. Moyol, I will go to London with you." At this time, Second Lieutenant Angus came over: "I just received an order from the commander-in-chief, and I was ordered to protect your safety!"
Wang Weiyi thought for a moment and agreed to the request. In London, resistance organizations are also constantly active, and I also need their help there.
Lieutenant Colonel Hughes hesitated for a moment, and then asked cautiously: "Mr. Moyol, I have a question. You don't have to answer it, because this is probably not what I should ask. I think you must be a great person." , Otherwise, Sir Rosen would not personally give me the order."
"Maybe, maybe I am a great big shot in the eyes of many people." Wang Weiyi smiled: "But here, like you, I am just an ordinary person who performs tasks."
Lieutenant Colonel Hughes seems to understand something! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume Two: My Country One Thousand Sixty-Four. general vincent
London is a city with a long history.
From 1801 to the beginning of the 20th century, as the capital of the British Empire, London became the largest city in the world due to its outstanding achievements in politics, economy, humanities, culture, scientific and technological inventions and other fields.
After the Cork Fenton government came to power, the city seemed to lose its vitality overnight.
Even during World War II, when the Luftwaffe bombed London indiscriminately, the British in London never gave up their faith. They always remained calm amidst the German bombs, and they stood firmly with the city with their calmness and confidence.
Then, they finally got what they wanted:
Baron Ernst Alexander von Brahm replaced bombs with biscuits and war with peace. He brought peace to London and to all of Europe.
But then everything changed.
Her respected Majesty the Queen was actually forced to go into exile abroad, and a so-called more democratic Fenton government emerged with the full support of the Americans.
In fact, the British don¡¯t care at all whether the person leading the country is a king or a president. In their eyes, the existence of a king or a queen is a natural existence. They need a king or a queen, not a president who appears out of nowhere.
They became numb, they did not trust the Fenton government, and even hated this government from the bottom of their hearts. They absolutely hope that the Queen can return to London and lead the country as a spiritual leader again.
But it all seemed so far away.
Berlin, where Her Majesty the Queen took refuge, is even in danger of itself. Once Berlin falls, where else can Her Majesty go?
But a miracle happened, and the magical Baron Alexon miraculously returned to Germany. Under his leadership, a series of magical scenes unfolded just as they had happened countless times in the past.
Berlin won two defensive battles and quickly launched a counterattack. The situation was rapidly tilting in favor of the Axis powers.
After Ukraine, Russia, and France successively left the Allies and joined the Axis Powers, Her Majesty the Queen issued an edict in Berlin, asking all British people to take action. Overthrow Fenton's government and welcome the return of Her Majesty and a true British government.
The whole of Britain is boiling over this. In despair, they see the hope that belongs to the whole of Britain. £® £® £® £® £® Britain is in a melting pot. £® £® £® £® £®
It was under such circumstances that Wang Weiyi entered London.
Unlike in Paris, given the special relationship between the United Kingdom and the United States, you can see FBI agents and CIA agents everywhere in this historic city of London. They are almost everywhere. Watching everyone in London with suspicious eyes.
The United States never wants any more accidents in London. £® £® £® £® £®
As soon as he entered London, Wang Weiyi was interrogated by two federal agents. Just as the agents were about to check Wang Weiyi, he suddenly said: "I am a friend of Captain Pattinson."
"Who?" The detective's eyes showed suspicion.
"Captain Pattinson, I think he is also a colleague of yours, right? Ah, he and I are very good friends." Wang Weiyi took out a business card from his pocket: "I think you can find him through the phone number on this Bar?"
The agents looked at the business card carefully. It is indeed Captain Pattinson, but they are still a little doubtful: "The captain is at Lieutenant Colonel Mills's place. I will take you there to confirm your identity."
Wang Weiyi thus appeared at the FBI headquarters in London, England. £® £® £® £® £® He was brought directly to Lieutenant Colonel Mills, the top head of the FBI in London. £® £® £® £® £®
When Captain Pattinson saw "Mr. Moyol" appear again, it was completely understandable that Captain Pattinson was surprised. At the same time, there was a look of shame on his face. He couldn't help but feel ashamed. "Mr. Moyol" risked huge risks to save his life, but he despicably abandoned "Mr. Moyol".
"Mr. Moyol, where are you from?" Lieutenant Colonel Mills stared coldly at the young man in front of him.
"Lieutenant Colonel, I arrived in Plymouth from Germany, where I met my old friend Captain Pattinson." Wang Weiyi replied calmly: "When I arrived in London, I didn't know anyone, so I wanted to look for him immediately. Captain, I'm very sorry if this was inappropriate."
"Ah, this is a normal interaction." Lieutenant Colonel Mills seemed to be satisfied."Mr. Moyol" became extremely curious: "Coming from Plymouth? Mr. Moyol, did you encounter anything special on the road? For example, you were attacked by a resistance organization or something else? According to According to information from Plymouth, the guerrillas attacked the local area and took away a man named 'Moyol'. Is it so coincidental that it is you? "
"Yes, that person is me." Wang Weiyi replied frankly.
Lieutenant Colonel Mills narrowed his eyes: "Then I'm even more interested. How did you escape from those guerrillas? Captain Pattinson, please don't say anything."
Wang Weiyi glanced at Captain Pattinson. He quickly understood something in his heart: "Lieutenant Colonel, I was very scared after being captured by those guerrillas, but fortunately, I was imprisoned with my friend Captain Pattinson. Thank you merciful God , I met a brave man, Captain Pattinson, who stood in front of you. He killed the guerrilla guards regardless of the danger, and rescued Mrs. Delk and me. However, I got lost with them in the chaos. , I hid in the woods for a day and a night before I dared to come out and came to London. Ah, Captain, is Mrs. Delk okay now?"
"She's fine. She has gone to the U.S. Embassy in London." Captain Pattinson replied shamefully.
He had to thank "Mr. Moyol". He originally thought that "Mr. Moyol" had been recaptured or killed by the guerrillas, so in his report to Lieutenant Colonel Mills, he listed the escaped All the credit goes to himself. However, what I never expected was that "Mr. Moyol" would actually appear in London again. £® £® £® £® £® He thought his lie was about to be exposed. But "Mr. Moyol" covered everything for him. £® £® £® £® £®
Lieutenant Colonel Mills finally showed some smile on his face: "Captain Pattinson, I am proud to have a brave subordinate like you, and you will get a medal for it. As for you, Mr. Moyol."
He set his sights on Wang Weiyi: "I think you have probably suffered a lot these days. Maybe you think this is not a country worthy of your nostalgia. But since you have come to London, I still suggest you take a good look at it. . Captain, take your friend to take a hot bath and have a good meal."
Captain Pattinson left here with "Mr. Moyol". When he got into his car, Captain Pattinson did not start the car immediately. Instead, after a moment of silence, he said: "Thank you, Mr. Moyol. I also solemnly apologize to you for my cowardice that night."
"You have no need to apologize, Captain." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "Anyone would have other ideas in that situation. The most important thing is that we are all safe. Captain, I will leave London soon. And You will probably stay here for a long time, and I don¡¯t want to lose a friend like you.¡±
Captain Pattinson smiled, he regarded "Mr. Moyol" as his true friend from now on. £® £® £® £® £®
After taking a hot bath and eating something, Wang Weiyi asked about Mrs. Delk's situation. Mrs. Delk had returned to the embassy and was properly accommodated, and it was said that she had entrusted many people to find out the whereabouts of "Mr. Moyol". He was even willing to pay a large ransom to the guerrillas. Fortunately, Mrs. Delk also kept Captain Pattinson's secret.
"Do you want to see Mrs. Delk again?" Captain Pattinson asked tentatively: "There is a good chance that the embassy will have a ball tonight to celebrate Ambassador Lake's birthday, and I will be in charge of it. The embassy¡¯s security work, I can take you in.¡±
This is a good opportunity. £® £® £® £® £® Wang Weiyi thought for a while: "To be honest, if I am lucky enough to enter the embassy and see those officials who were above me in the past, I will definitely have a lot to talk about when I return to the United States. I think I will Sorry for bothering you."
Captain Pattinson agreed with satisfaction. This can somewhat alleviate my guilt for "Mr. Moyol". £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Ambassador Lake¡¯s birthday ball is a major event in London in recent times. You must know that it is quite inspiring to hold such a dance when the United States is at a serious disadvantage on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
With the help of Captain Pattinson, Wang Weiyi successfully entered the embassy. The guests dressed in red and green entered the embassy one after another, while Wang Weiyi stood aside and watched silently.
Today, many senior officials from the Fenton government came. This is the best opportunity to get close to the United States. £® £® £® £® £®
"MoMr. Er! "Suddenly, a voice of surprise came from behind Wang Weiyi.
Wang Weiyi turned his head and saw Mrs. Delk again. Mrs. Delk was surprised and happy: "The captain told me that you returned to London safely. I didn't believe it at first, but I didn't expect that I would actually see you here Mr. Moyol, can you Seeing you safe is truly something to celebrate.¡±
"Ah, I'm very happy to see you here again" Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
Mrs. Delk glanced at Captain Pattinson who was busy in the distance, with contempt on her lips: "That coward abandoned you, no matter how hard I begged him. When I returned to London, I begged him I don¡¯t want to tell anyone the truth about that night. I am easily softened by other people¡¯s pleas, so I agreed to his request. £®Now, Mr. Moyol, you can tell everyone. You were the real hero that night, not Captain Pattinson who was a coward."
"Why expose such a lie?" Wang Weiyi didn't seem to care particularly: "For me, I will leave London soon, but the captain will still be here for a long time, let's keep some dignity for him. ,lady."
"You are really a kind man. Mr. Moyol." At this time, another voice sounded, and then a middle-aged man appeared in front of them.
"Ah, let me introduce to you, this is my savior Mr. Moyol." Mrs. Delk suddenly became happy: "And this is my husband's brother. Paul Delk."
Paul Delk, Attach¨¦ at the U.S. Embassy in London!
"It's a pleasure to meet you, Mr. Delk."
"I'm very happy to meet you, Mr. Moyol." Delk shook hands with Wang Weiyi: "Fanny is such a poor person. She just lost her husband and was shamelessly kidnapped. If it weren't for you God knows what terrible things will happen. The fact that America has a hero like you is enough to make us all proud.¡±
Wang Weiyi just smiled lightly. £® £® £® £® £®
"Since you are unwilling to tell the truth, I think it is better to let the timid Captain Pattinson continue to be proud for a while" From Paul's words, you can hear his dissatisfaction with Captain Pattinson. : "But when I find the right opportunity, I will tell his boss, the FBI does not need such a timid guy. Ah. Look, General Vincent is here. Mr. Moyol, please come in Let¡¯s chat with Fanny here for a while, and I¡¯ll go meet General Vincent.¡±
Wang Weiyi looked there. £® £® £® £® £® The general who just came in was General Vincent, his main target during this trip to London. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi and Mrs. Delk chatted for a while without saying a word. After finding an opportunity to leave Mrs. Delk temporarily, he slowly came to General Vincent's side. Whispered: "Hello, General, I am Moyol."
General Vincent¡¯s expression changed slightly, and then returned to normal: ¡°Ah, hello, Mr. Moyol.¡±
While talking to "Mr. Moyol", he left the crowded place. At this time, Wang Weiyi said: "I think you must know my true identity, right?"
"Yes, my friend Cacchino has already told me." General Vincent nodded: "Mr. Moyol, do you know? As long as I shout now, you will be charged with espionage. were arrested."
"At the same time, you will also be arrested for the so-called treason." Wang Weiyi responded calmly.
The two looked at each other and smiled, and General Vincent said seriously: "I already know that the 'New Sea Lion Project' is about to be launched, and I also know that Cacchino has sworn allegiance to Her Majesty the Queen, but there is something wrong with me here. News. According to intelligence from within the Fenton administration, I may be appointed deputy secretary of defense, and I think you should know what this means.¡±
Wang Weiyi nodded silently, yes, this means that General Vincent will not be able to directly control the army he controls. £® £® £® £® £® General Vincent has become a very important part of the entire "New Sea Lion Project". Once he loses control of the army, it will cause great difficulties for the entire "New Sea Lion Project". £® £® £® £® £®
"Tell me how these things happened?" Wang Weiyi asked, looking around.
General Vincent lowered his voice again: "Initially, the FBI received a tip saying that I might be colluding with the resistance organization, and then the FBI notified the CIA that these two AmericansThe agency quickly launched a secret investigation into me. During the investigation, I was transferred to London on a temporary basis. Mr. Moyol, there is an evaluation report on me on its way to London that will decide my fate. "
"We need to get this assessment report." Wang Weiyi quickly understood what General Vincent meant: "Who is directly responsible for this report?"
"I'm not sure about this." General Vincent said frankly: "But Lieutenant Colonel Mills of the FBI must be involved, as well as that person, Captain Pattinson. This captain is very capable. Since arriving, After arriving in London, he captured many members of the resistance organization, and he was the first to get the tip. I think if the FBI needs to find a reliable person, then Captain Pattinson must be a very good candidate. "
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes fell on Captain Pattinson again. He originally thought that this FBI captain might play a role in the future, but he didn¡¯t expect it to happen so quickly.
"How should we break through Captain Pattinson, if we know all the FBI and CIA's true action plans?"
Wang Weiyi has not yet fully thought about it.
"I think this matter can be left to me!" Wang Weiyi's mind was spinning rapidly, but he said this: "Before I decide on a specific action plan, I hope you will continue as always and not show up in front of anyone. Show any flaws.¡±
"I can definitely do this." General Vincent agreed, and then he slowly asked: "What about you? Who are you? Moyol, I think this must not be your real name, right?"
This is the second time someone has asked this question in a few days. Wang Weiyi smiled and replied: "It doesn't matter who I am, but what I hope you remember is that I am your friend and also a friend of Her Majesty the Queen." ¡±
General Vincent shrugged. Her Majesty's friend? Maybe this person is bragging there. How could an intelligence officer be a friend of Her Majesty the Queen?
But no matter what, as long as he can complete the task well, it is enough!
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Sixty-Five. mollington family
Ambassador Lake's birthday ball was the most lively and spectacular event in London in recent times.
When the ball was halfway through, even President Fenton and Prime Minister Wilkins of the so-called British government appeared at the same time. When the two men appeared at the dance, there was a quick round of applause.
Ambassador Lake warmly invited them to speak to the guests who arrived today. After being slightly humble, Fenton came to the microphone:
"Dear Mr. Ambassador, dear gentlemen and ladies. Of course, I don't want this title to arouse the jealousy of all you good gentlemen."
This quickly caused a burst of laughter. Fenton waited until the laughter subsided slightly before continuing:
"Ambassador Lake has been an old friend of ours for many years. He has been in this capacity during the reign of the woman who called herself Queen and plunged Britain into a horrific dictatorship. Ambassador Lake has witnessed the glorious transition of Britain from dictatorship to democracy. The road has also witnessed the revival of England. He can tell everyone what great changes have taken place in England. In England, the royal power that has lasted for thousands of years has finally been completely overthrown under the banner of democracy and freedom. Gentlemen. "Ma'am, I think we should cheer for this great moment!"
Applause rang out instantly.
General Vincent stared coldly at the man on the stage, and then whispered: "He always regards himself as the savior of the British Empire and believes that what he represents is true democracy. Anyone who opposes him is opposing the British Empire. Democracy. As long as you oppose him, you have a group of blind followers around him, and he has made good use of the slogan of democracy and freedom. £®When Her Majesty went into exile, a large number of his opponents were thrown into prison.
"Freedom, democracy, and royal power are actually not in conflict" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "The UK has always done a good job on this point. The Queen is just a symbol of the country and the spiritual leader of the country. The real power lies in the hands of the government. It is not the case that the king becomes the president and can lead the country to the so-called true democracy. £®
General Vincent nodded in agreement. £® £® £® £® £® This "Mr. Moyol" spoke the sentiments of most British people. £® £® £® £® £®
"Gentlemen and ladies, Britain is a country that values ??its friends and respects its promises" Fenton's voice continued to ring there: "After the war broke out, Britain devoted itself to the war with great enthusiasm, for the sake of all Europe Fighting for peace and freedom. Our former allies, Russia and France, shamelessly betrayed the Allies and fell into the arms of our enemies. It is undeniable that this did cause the Allies to suffer some setbacks, but this was for the strong England. No setback can defeat us. We will continue to unite with our ally the United States to win the war. £® £®
Throughout his speech, he tried his best to encourage the war to be carried out resolutely to the end. Speaking of his crazy attitude towards the war, even Wang Weiyi was a little surprised. £® £® £® £® £®
His speech also elicited applause of approval or despite disapproval it had to be so. However, when his speech paused for a moment, someone suddenly asked: "Mr. President, I heard that the Axis forces are preparing to cross the English Channel and launch an attack on the British mainland. Is the UK ready to respond?"
"Yes, I have heard this rumor too!" Fenton raised his voice again: "But I can assure you that the British mainland will never be attacked in any form, and we have enough capital to fight back!"
"But you just said that we are about to win" The voice continued: "Winning and fighting back at home are two completely different concepts. Can I understand it this way? We have lost the war. The initiative must be turned to the defense of the homeland? Are the Axis powers led by Germany gradually gaining victory? "
Everyone¡¯s attention was attracted by this sound. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi couldn't help but look there, and he saw a young man under thirty years old. This man didn't seem to have any fear when facing Fenton. £® £® £® £® £®
"That is Lord Monlington's grandson Thorpe" General Vincent whispered: "You probably don't know Sir Monlington's status in the UK"
Wang Weiyi smiled?, of course I know Sir Monlington's status in the UK. I had already known Monlington during the Somme River War in World War I. On that time, I personally sent the wounded Lieutenant Colonel Rosen back. And met Monlington for the first time. Then came World War II, and I met Monlington again in London. £® £® £® £® £®
Vincent probably told Wang Weiyi about the situation. Since the Queen went into exile in the UK and the Fenton government came to power, some members of the previous government have been liquidated. Only the Monlington family, Fenton, did not have the courage to touch him. Although Sir Monlington has passed away. But this family still has great power in the UK. From the political, financial and military circles, there are many disciples and former officials of the Jazz. Once the Mollington family is touched, a series of terrible changes may soon occur. £® £® £® £® £® Of course, the Monlington family also maintained a strange silence on the Queen's expulsion. They didn't seem to want to express their opinions on the matter. £® £® £® £® £® Only Thorpe Monlington was an anomaly. He always commented in public that the so-called revolution in Britain was nothing more than a farce. £® £® £® £® £®
For this reason, Thorpe received several public or private warnings, but this energetic young man was not afraid at all. £® £® £® £® £®
Sure enough, Thorpe's words made Fenton's face darken: "Mr. Thorpe Monlington, you are misinterpreting my meaning. This will have a very bad impact in the UK. I must solemnly warn you. In In extraordinary times, any incitement will be severely punished by law!¡±
"You may throw me into jail, but so what?" Thorpe said indifferently: "What is democracy? The most important component of democracy is to allow all people to express different opinions. We still had freedom of speech in the Queen¡¯s era, but have we lost the right to speak in the true democratic era you advocate?¡±
A burst of gentle laughter spread around. £® £® £® £® £® Fenton's face was livid, but he didn't know how to refute this damn young man. £® £® £® £® £®
He tried hard to control his anger, otherwise he would become a laughing stock under this young man's attack: "During World War II, our homeland was also attacked, yes. Just in our area. The ground beneath our feet, but we persevered with the most tenacious will. Young man, I have experienced that war. I know what war is, but you don¡¯t know that war is never determined by what happens on the surface. £®
"Yes, but although I was still a child when the war broke out, I still remember it fresh." Thorp's tone was still sarcastic: "Do you still remember Baron Alexon? If it wasn't his How will the war end? I am afraid that each of us will have the answer in our hearts. At this moment, Baron Alexson is commanding the German army and the Royal Navy. How can England, which has collectively pledged allegiance to Her Majesty and lost its navy, rely on to defend this place?"
The merciless questioning made Fenton look livid with anger. At this time, Captain Pattinson came to Thorpe's side: "Mr. Monlington, please leave here temporarily. Do not force us to use force."
Thorpe laughed loudly, looked at Fenton and Pattinson sarcastically, and then strode out of here.
But the atmosphere at the scene was completely disrupted by Thorpe's appearance. £® £® £® £® £®
"I like this child." Wang Weiyi's face showed a smile: "But, I think I have to protect his safety, maybe Fenton will become angry."
General Vincent said quietly: "Do you need me to provide you with some help?"
"Ah, no need, I think I can be alone." Wang Weiyi tidied his clothes.
At this time, the atmosphere of the dance party has completely changed. No one's mind is still on the dance. £® £® £® £® £® Wang Weiyi came to Mrs. Delk and Paul and told them that he had to leave here temporarily for some matters and believed that they would meet again in the future.
It can be seen that Mrs. Delk is a little reluctant to leave. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Thorpe Monlington, we know that the Monlington family has a strong influence in London." In an ancient alley that can be seen everywhere in London, two FBI agents looked at the Thorpe in front of them coldly. Pu said: "However, the authority of the Monlington family is only useful to the British, and has no effect on the United States or the FBI. Let me give you a suggestion. You must write a guarantee and promise not to publish similar articles in the future. if."
"Otherwise, what will happen?" Thorpe asked in his usual mocking tone.??¡°Kill me?¡±
"Mr. Monlington, I must solemnly remind you that we have many ways to make you disappear. No matter how powerful your father is, I can guarantee that he will not be able to find you."
"Of course, the FBI does have such an ability." At this time, a voice suddenly sounded, and then a young man came over: "The FBI can do many things that ordinary people cannot do, such as making people disappear mysteriously. Ah, You were probably sent by Captain Pattinson?"
The expressions of the two FBI agents changed: "Who are you? Get out of here right now!"
"Look, what an impolite thing to say." The young man shrugged nonchalantly: "This is London, a place that pays attention to gentlemen, and impolite behavior will be punished."
Before the two FBI agents could continue talking, a pistol suddenly appeared in the young man's hand, and the muzzle jumped twice quickly. Then, Thorpe saw the two FBI agents lying in a pool of blood.
Thorpe was shocked. He never thought that this young man could be so cruel. £® £® £® £® £®
"Hello, Mr. Thorpe Monlington." The young man put away his gun and walked over: "I am Moyol, please don't worry, I am a good friend of the Monlington family."
Thorpe was a little confused. He didn't remember that his family had such a young "good friend". £® £® £® £® £®
"We can't stay here any longer." Wang Weiyi looked around: "Don't worry, although the FBI will suspect you did it, they have no evidence and won't touch you in the short term. Thorpe, I need Meet your father immediately. Trust me, he will recognize me."
I don¡¯t know why Thorpe feels that the ¡°Mr. Moyol¡± in front of him is worthy of his trust. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The Monlington family still maintains a jazz tradition, and they seem to be out of tune with this city. When you walk into their manor, it feels like you've stepped back into the Middle Ages.
¡°But it is this kind of family that has great influence in the UK.
Thorpe asked "Mr. Moyol" to wait there for a while, and he hurried in to find his father.
In less than five minutes, the majestic Sir Grisloe Mollington walked out accompanied by his son. When he saw "Mr. Moyol" brought back by his son, he was startled for a moment, then bowed respectfully and said in a tone of great respect: "Your Excellency, Baron, welcome to Monlington Manor. , we haven¡¯t seen each other for more than twenty years. You are still exactly the same as when you first came to Monlington Manor.¡±
Thorpe was dumbfounded. He had never seen his father show such respect to anyone other than members of the royal family.
"Your Excellency, Baron, welcome to Monlington Manor. We have not seen each other for more than twenty years. You are still exactly the same as when you first came to Monlington Manor."
Baron? Twenty years? Could it be that this young man who looks about the same age as himself met his father twenty years ago? He suddenly remembered a person, a person whom his grandfather and father, and a good friend of the Monlington family, Lord Rosen, often mentioned:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
"Som. Come here." Grislow called his son to his side: "Please pay tribute to Baron Alexson!"
An electric current passed through Thorpe's mind, yes, yes, he is the Baron! This "Mr. Moyol" is the ageless Baron Alexson!
Thorpe bowed down as respectfully as his father: "Your Excellency, Baron, I am lucky to see you in my life, and I must also thank you for saving my life."
Having probably heard about this from his son, Grislow seemed very dissatisfied: "Those Americans are becoming more and more arrogant in London. They really seem to regard this place as their own territory. Federal investigation Bureau? I think it may be time to teach them a lesson, Lord Baron, please sit down and say it."
Wang Weiyi sat down: "Grislow, given the friendship between me and the Monlington family, I think there is no need to say some polite words. Why do the Monlington family always remain silent on the Queen's exile?"
"That was Her Majesty's order." Grislow quickly replied: "On that day, Her Majesty the Queen decided to leave London, and I was prepared to accompany Her Majesty. But Your Majesty told me that there must be strong people staying in London to serve our compatriots at all times. The situation in London, and the Monlington family are the most suitable candidates. Lord Rosen, the Monlington family has a high reputation. prestige, and at all levels we?There are many friends. No matter how much the Fenton government hates us, they dare not touch us easily until they are sure. £® £® £® £® £® Her Majesty the Queen also gave special instructions before leaving, asking us to keep silence as much as possible unless absolutely necessary. £® £® £® £® £® "
Speaking of this, he glanced at his son: "But Thorpe is still too young. He can't control his anger towards the Fenton government and always likes to criticize the government in public. To be honest, This caused me a lot of trouble, but I couldn't tell him the true situation."
It was only now that Thorpe finally understood his father's difficulties. £® £® £® £® £® He had been blaming his father for becoming so cowardly. £® £® £® £® £®
"Thank you for everything you have done for Her Majesty the Queen." Wang Weiyi sighed softly: "I know that sometimes staying silent is more difficult than raising your arms and shouting. This will make you feel painful and incompetent, but But you have to do this because there are more important things waiting for you.¡±
"Thank you for your understanding. Is Her Majesty the Queen okay?" Grislow asked with concern.
"Everything is fine with Her Majesty the Queen." Wang Weiyi nodded: "Just before I came to London, I met with Her Majesty the Queen, Mr. Grislow. All the suffering will soon be over. I think Her Majesty the Queen will return to London soon. ¡±
The eyes of Grislow and his son showed enthusiasm: "So the upcoming attack is real?"
Wang Weiyi had a stern expression: "Yes, the big counterattack is coming, and Britain will soon become Her Majesty's Britain again!"
"Britain will soon become Her Majesty's Britain again - in one sentence, Grislow and his son waved their arms vigorously.
This is what they have been waiting for, and all the sacrifices and efforts have paid off at this moment!
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Sixty Six. Briefcase and information!
All the sacrifices and efforts paid off in this moment!
The mood of Grislow and his son at this moment is difficult to express in words. This day is what they have been waiting for.
Especially Grislow, who has been ordered to stay in this country since Her Majesty the Queen went into exile. He has been suffering in his heart every day and every night. Those who could understand him did not dare to visit him openly, while those who did not understand him always abused him behind his back. He could not tell anyone about his inner pain, not even his own son.
But now the light finally appeared before his eyes. The arrival of Baron Alexson made everything possible.
"Tell me, how much power you can use now and be completely loyal to you." Wang Weiyi finally asked what he wanted to know.
Grislow thought for a moment: "There are about a thousand people who can be mobilized at any time, and those who are fully armed account for about half. In the army, my power is greater, but the defense forces in London are basically Fenton's people. , I can¡¯t get involved.¡±
"Very good, it's far beyond my imagination." Wang Weiyi nodded with satisfaction: "I need you to find 100 reliable people for me, all armed with weapons, and leave London secretly. We can do it in the shortest time. ?"
"Yes, I can make the arrangements within two hours." Grislow responded without any hesitation: "Baron, are you planning any big plans?"
"General Vincent, I must help General Vincent."
When Baron Alexson said this, Grislow was startled for a moment, but then he understood. General Vincent, like himself, also shoulders a special mission. And suffered the condemnation of the world.
To be honest, he once despised General Vincent infinitely, but now he can fully understand the pain that exists in General Vincent's heart just like himself. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Grislow, everything must start to be prepared" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "The new Sea Lion plan will be implemented soon. You and General Vincent will be the key to whether this plan can be implemented smoothly. The key. I don¡¯t want to see any mistakes. £®At the same time, I know that you have the secret intelligence network in London and you must move forward quickly. The continuous delivery to the hands of Marshal Rommel and Sir Rosen at the frontline headquarters will determine the success or failure of the entire plan. "
"Yes, I will do exactly what you ask" Grislow replied without thinking.
"And you, Thorpe." Wang Weiyi's eyes fell on Thorpe: "During this period, you must control your temper. I know that you are more eager than anyone else to see the return of Her Majesty the Queen. . But patience is always a prerequisite. The FBI has just killed two agents, and they will soon turn their suspicions on you. Don¡¯t go out if you don¡¯t have to.¡±
"Yes, Baron." Thorpe replied as respectfully as his father.
After finishing all the instructions, Wang Weiyi stood up: "Gentlemen, let us create a great era!"
¡°Then let us create a great era¡ªthis sentence ignited the ambitions of Grislow and his son in an instant. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Two federal agents are dead. This is a very serious situation!" In the FBI headquarters in London, Lieutenant Colonel Mills's face was livid: "Although there have been attacks on federal agents before, nothing like this It's terrible but it never happened, Captain Pattinson, I hope you can explain it."
"Yes, Lieutenant Colonel." Captain Pattinson's voice was also full of anger: "I sent them to see Thorpe, and then they were assassinated. And Thorpe also lost his trace. This matter must be He has an inseparable relationship with Thorpe. Lieutenant Colonel, I recommend that Thorpe Monlington be arrested immediately!¡±
"No, Captain, unless you want to cause a series of changes." Lieutenant Colonel Mills quickly rejected his subordinate's request: "There is another possibility, that is, we have conclusive evidence. Captain, do you think that with Thorpe Is it possible for one person to kill two federal agents? I think he must have some helper. £® During the First World War and the Second World War, this family provided a total of 126 officers to the British, and 39 of them were killed! They are deeply loved by the British upper class and ordinary people. Once there is no evidence, such a family. defecateTake action against them. You have no idea what the outcry would be. "
Captain Pattinson was a little strange: "Aren't they nobles? Are they also going to the battlefield?"
"Captain, you have completely misunderstood the British aristocracy." Lieutenant Colonel Mills said in a daze: "Students from Eton College, the best school in Britain, sleep on hard beds, eat simple meals, and have to accept very strict training every day. Training. Even harder than students in civilian schools. The aristocratic spirit advocated by British aristocrats is not the spirit of the nouveau riche. It does not mean a pampered, leisurely and luxurious lifestyle, but a kind of honor, A pioneering spirit with a series of values ??such as responsibility, courage, and self-discipline as its core. During the First World War from 1914 to 1918, about 6 million British adult men went to the battlefield, with a mortality rate of 12.5%, but among them, the deaths of British nobles. The rate was as high as 20%. At that time, the casualty rate of the children of the nobles participating in the war at Eton College, a famous British aristocratic school, was as high as 45%. According to common sense, most of the British aristocrats served as officers. Why was the death rate so much higher than that of ordinary soldiers? Simple, the British nobles who have a high sense of honor always charge forward and retreat behind, and they insist on not getting out of the line of fire. £®
It was then that Captain Pattinson finally understood. £® £® £® £® £®
"So the British are not opposed to the existence of the royal power and the aristocracy at all, because they bear more responsibilities than civilians." Lieutenant Colonel Mills raised his voice slightly: "This is why the Fenton government rushed After leaving the Queen, he not only failed to gain the support of the people, but the main reason why there was constant opposition. Captain, we must find solid evidence before we can take action against the Monlington family. Please remember. These are my words.¡±
"Yes, Lieutenant Colonel, I promise to do this."
"But before that. You need to get that information back." Lieutenant Colonel Mills said quickly: "The investigation report about Vincent is very important to us, and no mistakes are allowed. Captain, today The information will be sent to London in the evening, take your men and deliver it to me! "
Captain Pattinson stood up straight: "I will personally take people to the London train station to wait for Major Karimi's arrival!"
This may be the thing that the FBI is most concerned about right now. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The train was moving quickly, and Wang Weiyi, who was wearing the uniform of a U.S. Army lieutenant colonel, climbed onto the train. After tidying up his US military uniform, he walked calmly towards one of the carriages.
It is now dinner time. In the restaurant of the first-class carriage, there are not many people dining. Only a U.S. Army major and his three followers are dining at one of the tables.
"Major, can I sit here?" Wang Weiyi came to the dining table and said.
"Hello, Lieutenant Colonel!" The Major and his entourage stood up and saluted Wang Weiyi: "You can sit wherever you want."
Wang Weiyi sat down: "I am Lieutenant Colonel Jimmy of the 21st Division of the US Army, and I was ordered to go to London. What about you, Major?"
"I'm Major Karimi. Ah, I'm from the Marine Corps."
"It's not like being from the Marine Corps." Wang Weiyi said with a smile, and glanced at a briefcase that Major Karimi had never left his hand, intentionally or unintentionally: "Major. Did you know? One is on the front line. There is an essential difference between soldiers and officers at the rear.¡±
Major Karimi smiled awkwardly. £® £® £® £® £® Yes, but he is not from the Marine Corps. He is from the CIA and was ordered to go to London with a very important document. However, there was no way he could tell the truth to this strange officer.
"Well, I guess I shouldn't ask so many questions." Wang Weiyi said while eating the meal: "Have you heard that the enemy is preparing to conduct a large-scale military operation? Maybe planes will appear on our side soon. Head on, going to London at this time is not a wise choice.¡±
Major Karimi sighed: "Yes. I heard about it too, but what can I do? The task I received is to reach London within the specified time, but fortunately, I will only stay there Last night. What about you, Lieutenant Colonel?"
"I can't compare to you." Wang Weiyi put down the tableware: "I will stay there for a long time. Ah, maybe until the end of the war. Who knows? Major, there are still two hours away from London, I hope Don¡¯t encounter resistance guerrillas on the road.¡±
The expressions of Major Karimi and his two companions changed. £® £® £® £® £® Yes, no one knows the hate of those guerrillas better than the CIA. £® £® £® £® £® these guysAttacks are always carried out at special times, and it is impossible to prevent them. Some of my colleagues also suffered heavy losses for this. £® £® £® £® £® Fortunately, there was a platoon of American soldiers on this train. Maybe the guerrillas didn't have the courage to attack this train. £® £® £® £® £®
But the more you fear something, the more likely it will come. £® £® £® £® £®
There was a loud "boom", and the whole train was violently shaken. Then everyone in the carriage felt that the train had derailed, and then suddenly tilted to the right, and then the carriage instantly became dark. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi's head was buzzing, and he couldn't help but curse Captain Angus and the guys sent by Sir Monlington loudly in his heart. He just asked them to find a way to stop the train, but he didn't ask them Use explosives to derail a train. If I hadn't been prepared, I might have passed out by now.
He struggled to get up and found Major Karimi and his companions lying unconscious in the overturned carriage. He was worried whether they were dead. If they were dead, his plan would be greatly compromised.
I got closer and touched it. Fortunately, Major Karimi was still breathing in his nose. He quickly opened Major Karimi's briefcase. Then he took out a document from his arms and replaced the information inside.
It only lasted a few seconds. Seeing Major Karimi's breathing begin to worsen, Wang Weiyi knew that he was about to wake up, so he hurriedly lay on the other side and pretended to be unconscious.
Major Karimi woke up from a coma, his head hurt so much it felt like it was going to explode. I woke up a little and checked quickly. Fortunately, there was nothing wrong with the briefcase carrying the important documents.
He then began to observe the surrounding situation. His two companions woke up one after another, albeit with some injuries. But there are no big problems.
"Lieutenant Colonel, Lieutenant Colonel, Lieutenant Colonel Jimmy!" Major Karimi shouted loudly to "Lieutenant Colonel Jimmy" who was "coma".
Wang Weiyi opened his eyes with difficulty and looked around in confusion: "What's wrong with us?"
Fierce gunfire came from outside, and Major Karimi became nervous again: "I think we were attacked by guerrillas!"
"A guerrilla attack?" Wang Weiyi pulled out his pistol. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The battle was very fierce, and the surviving American soldiers in the platoon of the train were resisting fiercely by relying on the overturned train.
Countless tongues of fire spit out in the dark night. The guerrillas seemed to have come in large numbers.
"Major, if I guessed correctly, you must be carrying very important information!" Wang Weiyi said loudly.
Although Major Karimi was reluctant to admit it, he nodded.
"Listen, there are too many guerrillas. You must leave here with information." Wang Weiyi said and called a second lieutenant: "Second lieutenant, I order you to take a few people. Protect Major Karimi and leave here immediately. This is Order!"
"Yes, I'll get ready right now!" the second lieutenant replied loudly.
"Lieutenant Colonel, where are you?" Major Karimi asked hurriedly.
"Major, I am a soldier, a real soldier." Wang Weiyi fired two shots into the darkness with his gun: "I will stay here to hold off the guerrillas. If you go from here, you will find our military camp soon. Major, Good luck!"
"Lieutenant Colonel, I will report your bravery to my superiors!" Major Karimi said gratefully: "I hope to see you again in London!"
The people led by the second lieutenant are here. Soon, he protected Major Karimi and his companions and left here. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, the guerrillas had already surrounded them from the rear. The few American soldiers who were already confused because of the train derailment, and a group of people were taken away to protect Second Lieutenant Karimi, were even more unable to resist at this time. Live the guerrilla offensive.
As for the passengers on the train, they were all frightened. No one dared to look up.
Taking advantage of this moment, Wang Weiyi left here quietly, and Captain Angus quickly found him with a corpse.
"Mr. Moyol, are you finished?" Captain Angus asked nervously.
"Damn it, who told you to overturn this train?" Wang Weiyi touched his still groggy head and couldn't help cursing: "My business is done, order everyone to prepare to evacuate!"
As he spoke, he looked at the corpse brought by Captain Angus, took off his military uniform and put it on the corpse, and then fired machine guns at the corpse's head one after another until the original appearance could no longer be distinguished. until.
This corpse?, is the real Lieutenant Colonel Jimmy. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The attack on the train quickly shocked the Americans. Reinforcements arrived at the battlefield as quickly as possible, but by this time the guerrillas had already disappeared.
Only a dozen corpses and a large number of wounded were left at the scene. While assisting the wounded, the US military was vigilantly monitoring the surrounding area to guard against the reappearance of the guerrillas.
At dawn, FBI agent Captain Pattinson showed up with a large group of federal agents. When he heard that the train was being attacked, his whole body was about to explode. How many people died had nothing to do with him. The most important thing was Major Karimi on the train and the documents he carried in his hand!
Fortunately, when he arrived, Major Jeremy was fine except for some minor injuries, especially the briefcase containing the documents was safe and sound.
"Has this briefcase never left your side, Major?" Captain Pattinson asked worriedly when he took the briefcase.
Major Jeremy was a little unhappy, but he held back his temper and said, "Yes, even when it was attacked by guerrillas again, this briefcase never left my sight."
Captain Pattinson was relieved.
"Major, we found Lieutenant Colonel Jimmy." A US military officer ran over: "But it is very regrettable that Lieutenant Colonel Jimmy has been killed."
"Those abominable guerrillas!" Major Karimi couldn't help roaring loudly, but then he said sadly: "Ah, poor Lieutenant Colonel Jimmy, he did this to protect me. Without him, maybe It¡¯s me who should die now. Captain Pattinson must report Lieutenant Colonel Jimmy¡¯s heroic deeds!¡±
"Yes, Major, we will report it soon." Captain Pattinson replied absently.
He doesn¡¯t care at all who Lieutenant Colonel Jimmy is, the most important thing is the briefcase and the important documents in it. This is war, and war can kill people anytime and anywhere. As an American military officer, Lieutenant Colonel Jimmy should have had this realization long ago.
At least that¡¯s how it seems to Captain Pattinson!
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Sixty-seven. Major White
This is vital intelligence for Americans.
This information will prove whether General Vincent is loyal or not. It¡¯s hard to imagine how seriously Americans and the Fenton administration attached importance to this document.
The Americans and the Fenton government did not dare to replace General Vincent easily. This man followed the British meritorious Marshal Montgomery in battles during World War II and made great military exploits. He is regarded as one of the most outstanding generals in Britain after Marshal Montgomery.
Once his position is changed without real evidence, it will obviously cause strong dissatisfaction among the military and civilians. This is not what the struggling Americans and the Fenton administration want to see.
The CIA and the FBI have jointly conducted a long-term assessment of General Vincent. The American Colonel DeLong, who presided over the assessment and had all the core information, has been killed in an assassination. The documents brought by Major Remy became the only important information that could determine General Vincent's future.
Although there were some emergencies during transportation, the intelligence was delivered to London on time.
This is an encrypted document, and it will take several days to crack it. No matter what the result is, at least General Vincent will be safe during this time.
It is precisely because Colonel DeLong's special encryption method is only mastered by the FBI, so they have no doubt about the authenticity of the information sent to them.
But they probably would never have imagined what a terrifying opponent would appear in London.
In the eyes of Baron Alexon, there are no secrets.
Wang Weiyi, who completed his mission at this time, returned to London calmly, as if nothing had happened. However, at this time, very bad news came from the "New Sea Lion Project" headquarters. On the British side, a British officer named Tetan Travivsky rebelled!
This is a British major with Russian ancestry who has been responsible for war intelligence work for a long time and is very trusted. He has mastered a large number of core secrets related to the "New Sea Lion Project". It is said that the US intelligence agencies have done a lot of long-term work to instigate Tel Avivsky, and it seems that the Americans have succeeded.
Once Travivsky arrives in London. It will have an immeasurable serious impact on the "New Sea Lion Project" and even undermine the implementation of the entire plan.
"I am responsible for this matter." This was Wang Weiyi's only answer after hearing the news.
At this time, under the protection of the US intelligence agencies, Travivsky has successfully evaded the pursuit of the German and British royal intelligence agencies, and is about to arrive in the UK on a US naval ship, and will enter London in the next few days.
There is not much time left for Wang Weiyi to carry out the assassination. £® £® £® £® £®
"The only thing we can grasp is that Tel Avivsky will enter Plymouth Naval Port tomorrow night and stay at Yelverton for three days. It is said that he has a severe cold." Grislow brought back very important information through his own connections. Intelligence: "This is probably our only chance."
Wang Weiyi frowned and looked at the map for a long time. It seemed that he had no better plan for the time being: "I will rush there in a few hours. Is there any other information?"
"Yes, there is a very important piece of information." Grislow said quickly: "The person who actually carried out the instigation and brought it out of Germany was a very successful American spy couple, Pirocco and Liz. In these few years They did a great job this year, and the rebellion against Travivsky was obviously another one of their masterpieces, but what you may not know is that Liz is a very, very good friend of Mrs. Delk.¡±
"Who?" Wang Weiyi didn't seem to hear clearly.
"Fanny Delk." Grislow smiled: "They were classmates in college and had a very good relationship. Later Fanny became Mrs. Delk, and Liz was recruited to become a spy. In When in Germany, Liz also used Mrs. Delk as a cover. Of course, Mrs. Delk would not have thought that her friend was a spy. "
"Then, I think we can arrange a special meeting for him." Wang Weiyi's mouth showed a smile: "Mr. Grislow, I think I know what to do. I need to borrow your phone here."
Grislow also seemed to understand what Baron Alexson wanted to do. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Moyol, why are you so anxious to ask me out?" After receiving the call from "Mr. Moyol", Mrs. Delk hurried to the coffee appointment.She obviously thought something very important had happened.
"Ah. There are some very important things." Wang Weiyi smiled and asked Mrs. Delk to sit down: "Mrs. Delk, I have encountered some troubles and need your help."
"Ah, just say it, as long as I can do it. I don't think I will refuse." Mrs. Delk was obviously full of affection for the young and handsome "Mr. Moyol" who had saved her life.
Wang Weiyi looked a little hesitant: "I have a friend in Yelverton who just restored contact with me. The night after tomorrow, he invited me to a banquet. He is the most powerful guy in Yelverton. But he has I have a small request, but I really don¡¯t know where to find one. £®
At first, she thought something serious had happened, but when she heard this, Mrs. Delk's cheeks turned red. But she quickly said cautiously: "Mr. Moyol, does this count as a date invitation?"
"Ah, I know I'm a little presumptuous." Wang Weiyi looked embarrassed and said: "But in the UK, apart from my friend and you, I really can't think of anyone else who can help me. You can refuse at all. I hope you can forgive me."
Seeing Mr. Moyol's "nervous" look, Mrs. Delk smiled: "Mr. Moyol, you are such a lovely guy. You once saved my life. Since you want my help, I can't think of any other way." What's the reason for the rejection? What's your friend's name?"
¡°Lopez. Lopez Gonzalez.¡±
"Then you can tell your friends now." Mrs. Delk took a sip of coffee: "Mr. Moyol and his female companion will arrive on time before the banquet starts."
"That's great." Wang Weiyi still looked so "excited": "Do you need to go back and prepare?"
"There will be a banquet the day after tomorrow. The road from here to Yelverton is not a short one." Mrs. Delk is a very cheerful person in this regard: "I think everything we need can be rested on the road. I just need to give Paul a call. How do we get there?"
Wang Weiyi stood up with a smile: "I have already purchased two train tickets for Winchester. We will have a car when we are in Winchester."
"You are such a bad guy. You have prepared a train ticket for me a long time ago."
Mrs. Delk smiled as she came to the phone in the cafe. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
It was a good trip. The mood is completely different from the last time I took the train.
In the special VIP carriage, there was a couple riding with Wang Weiyi and Mrs. Delk:
U.S. Army officer Major White and his wife Kris. Major White was ordered to report to Plymouth and join the military establishment there.
Wang Weiyi, Mrs. Delk and the Whites hit it off immediately, and they became good friends in a short time.
And Major White is obviously very fond of the all-knowing "Mr. Moyol". No matter in war or international situations, "Mr. Moyol" can always provide unique insights. This is what Major White respects the most.
"Peace talks are the most important thing." When discussing the war, "Mr. Moyol" said: "Germany has a very powerful force. Although they seemed to be about to fail for a time, their counterattack in a short period of time failed. It has already begun. It is unwise for either party to continue to consume, especially when the United States is in a serious economic crisis. Why do we have to choose war? What about a negotiation at the table that can quickly return order to the right path?"
"I completely agree with you, Mr. Moyol." Major White nodded: "I received a letter from my father some time ago. In the letter, my father and you have almost the same views."
Wang Weiyi was a little curious: "May I ask who your father is?"
"White's father is Congressman White Robinson." Chris smiled and answered for her husband: "Initially, he was also a supporter of the war, but as the situation changed, he became a congressman who opposed the war. There are I also had fierce arguments with dissenters in Congress several times.¡±
Congressman? Wang Weiyi immediately became interested in Major White. This may be a very important chess piece for my trip to Yelverton.
"Heaven"??, the son of a congressman actually served as a major in the army. Wang Weiyi said in an exaggerated tone: "Isn't this strange?" The father is an anti-war congressman, and the son is an officer carrying out war orders. I think this is enough to write a novel. "
"Actually, I am opposed to war in my heart" Major White sighed: "But as a soldier, I have no other choice but to execute orders."
Wang Weiyi noticed that when Major White said these words, his wife quietly held his hand. £® £® £® £® £®
This woman loves her husband deeply. £® £® £® £® £®
"Yes, being a soldier always has many choices." Wang Weiyi sighed: "I also wanted to join the army, but unfortunately many fates decided that I could only become a furniture dealer. Look, I and the war There really wasn¡¯t any fate, but I took the risk and lost my furniture store.¡±
These words caused laughter from several people, and Mrs. Delk said with a smile: "But even if there was no war, we wouldn't know each other, right?"
"Yes." Wang Weiyi nodded seriously: "The war made me lose my furniture store, but the war made me meet such a beautiful lady. It is difficult for me to make a choice. Should I curse? War should still be thanked for war.¡±
"No matter what, never involve yourself in the war" It seems that Major White has a lot of emotion about this: "For example, even if people like me want to withdraw from the war, there is no good thing." £®Mr. Moyol, the furniture store can be rebuilt. £® £®
"You seem to have experienced something very terrible." Wang Weiyi heard something from the other party's words.
"Speak out, White." Chris encouraged her husband: "Telling out your pain in front of friends can ease the torture."
Major White seemed to be lost in memories: "I once regarded this as a sacred war for soldiers At that time, I was in the U.S. Marine Corps. I was ordered to take my The team members joined the war, and everything went smoothly at first, but everything changed when the first battle of Berlin began. £®The war was no longer the way we were used to. £®
Major White will never forget the first attack and defense of Berlin. £® £® £® £® £® He and his troops saw that the war was about to end with the fall of Berlin, but with the return of Baron Alexson, the battlefield quickly changed, and the German army once again broke out with its most powerful combat effectiveness. Major White and his troops engaged in hard fighting. Once, they were ordered to conduct an assault on a German position, and what was defended there was the German Army's most elite unit, the Waffen-SS Skeleton Division. Now, whenever Major White closes his eyes, he is reminded of that terrible battle. £® £® £® £® £®
He and his comrades launched assaults time and time again, but were repulsed by the Germans time and time again. The comrades around him fell one after another in the terrifying charging position. £® £® £® £® £® There were corpses all around him. However, the goal of capturing the enemy's position seems so far out of reach. £® £® £® £® £®
He has a best friend named Ruben. They had agreed that after the war was over, they would return to their hometown together and do something truly meaningful to them. However, in the last charge, Ruben was shot through his body by several bullets. £® £® £® £® £®
Major White could never forget that time when Reuben lay dying in his arms. He gasped for breath: "Why do we have to fight this damn war, why? White, I don't want to die, I really don't want to die, save me, please, save me. Don't leave me here alone. £®
White¡¯s face was filled with tears. He called loudly for the medical officer, but the medical officer¡¯s body was not far from him. £® £® £® £® £® Then, he watched helplessly as Ruben died in his arms. But there is nothing he can do.
No one can understand his painful mood at that time. £® £® £® £® £® That was the last attack by White's unit. When they were ordered to withdraw, the entire unit had lost about two-thirds of its strength. It was also from that time that White suffered severe war trauma in his heart.
He could never forget when the commander put a medal for bravery on his chest. He almost wanted to vomit. Because what appeared in front of him were the corpses of his comrades, and Ruben's painful whine in his arms. £® £® £® £® £®
White lostHe has lost the courage to continue fighting, and has lost the courage to return to the battlefield. Even if he is given psychological counseling, it has become useless. £® £® £® £® £® Major White applied to become a civilian officer. His application was quickly approved and he was transferred to London. He originally thought that he could stay away from the war forever, but he did not expect that as the war situation became tense, he was once again sent to Plymouth Military Port, which was about to become the front line. £® £® £® £® £®
"I hate war, really, I hate war so much." Major White finally struggled to get out of the painful memories: "I even lost the courage to continue to pick up weapons. Every time I see weapons, I always think I was shaking all over and wanted to shout. I asked many times not to send me to the front line again, but my request was rejected time and time again.¡±
"Major, anyone will always be like this after experiencing such a terrible thing" Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Although I have not experienced the most real war, nor have I been to the terrible front line, I I completely understand your pain. But we have no choice in many things. While you are grieving for the death of your comrades and friends, the same tragedy may be happening among the Germans, but it is not we who chose the war. The war was imposed on us."
It¡¯s not that we chose war, it¡¯s that war was imposed on us.
When "Mr. Moyol" said these words, Major White kept nodding his head: "Yes, it's not that we chose the war, but that the war was imposed on us. I can't imagine how such a war would affect us." What¡¯s the benefit to us?¡±
Chrissy kept comforting her husband softly, and Mrs. Delk's eyes couldn't help but turn red.
At this time, the train stopped in Winchester, and Wang Weiyi stood up: "Let us forget the pain. Major, madam, I have a car here, would you like to take a ride?"
He suddenly felt that this painful major might soon become a very good helper for him!
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Sixty-Eight. "Double Plan"
This limited edition Alfa Romeo 2600 sedan undoubtedly caught the attention of Mrs. Delk and Major White.
There are only a handful of people in Europe and even the United States who can own this car. In 5 years, a total of just over 2,000 Alfa Romeo 2600s were produced. Even for some rich people, it is out of reach to own such a dream "qingren".
However, they actually saw the Alfa Romeo 2600 here.
"Mr. Moyol's" strength impressed them.
"I said, my friend is very powerful." After starting the car, Wang Weiyi said easily: "He can do many things that others cannot do, and can make many people's dreams come true. Maybe only Only when you really meet him will you know what kind of person he is.¡±
"Ah, you are also a very powerful person to have such a friend." Mrs. Delk said very sincerely.
The car drove very fast. On the way, Wang Weiyi purchased a batch of daily necessities for Mrs. Delk. They arrived at Yelverton in the afternoon of the next day.
"Mr. Moyol's" good friend Lopez Gonzalez personally welcomed them and took them to his manor.
At first, the Whites were hesitant, but Mr. Lopez told Major White that General Revy of the Plymouth Naval Base was his good friend, and he would send someone to take them there in a special car. This allowed the Whites to settle in smoothly. In the manor.
After settling down Mrs. Delk and Mr. and Mrs. White, as "old friends", "Mr. Moyol" of course has a lot to talk about with Lopez, which is human nature.
In his study room, Lopez quickly changed his demeanor. He said respectfully: "Your Majesty, Baron, from now on I will completely obey your orders. I have arranged everything."
"Very good." Wang Weiyi was not too polite: "Have you figured out the specific time of Tel Avivsky's arrival?"
"Yes, we have complete knowledge of the specific time of Tel Avivsky's arrival and the route he will take" Lopez said without any time to think: "According to your information, Mrs. Delk and Pirocco's wife Liz is a good friend, so I will arrange a tour for you in Yelverton after noon tomorrow, and there will be some coincidences. I will cleverly let Mrs. Delk and Liz meet and invite them to my manor to participate. A small party I held. £®The Americans got information that there were a lot of German and British spies hidden in the naval base, so they didn't dare to let Travivsky get medical treatment there. Dare to stay there too long and send it to Yelverton in a secret way. £®
Wang Weiyi nodded with satisfaction: "Then, just proceed as you planned."
Until now, Mrs. Delk and the Whites have not known that they are just pawns that can be used in the entire plan of "Mr. Moyol". £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Mr. Lopez¡¯s estate was an eye-opener for Mrs. Delk and the Whites, who received the most hospitable hospitality here. And after lunch the next day. Mr. Lopez warmly invited them to visit Yelverton.
They happily accepted Mr. Lopez¡¯s invitation.
Yelverton is not a particularly large city, but like any ancient British city, it has a very long history. In particular, the Yelverton Cricket Club here is very famous throughout the UK. Here, a special invitation is required to be a part of it. Once you join a cricket club, it means that you have successfully entered the British upper class. Many people submitted applications for membership more than ten years ago, but often have to wait for a long time to receive invitations. £® £® £® £® £®
There are a series of supporting facilities here, and the hospital here also gathers the best doctors. Dedicated to providing necessary medical services to those members. £® £® £® £® £®
Mr. Lopez is of course a member of the club. Under his introduction, Mr. Moyol, Mrs. Delk and the Whites also visited this famous cricket club for the first time, and even played a few games in person. It was just that Mrs. Delk, who usually lacked exercise, was sweating after playing for a short time. The caddy next to her accidentally hit the racket on Mrs. Delk's foot. As a result, Mrs. Delk's foot was injured after a strenuous exercise. It soon became swollen. £® £® £® £® £®
"Ah, I'm so sorry, Mrs. Delk." As a good friend of Mr. Lopez, Yelverton Cricket ClubMr. Kinchak, the chairman of the club, said hurriedly and apologetically: "We will soon fire the caddy who caused trouble. Mrs. Delk. Please follow me to the club's exclusive small hospital, where you will receive the most appropriate medical treatment, and I will be able to walk normally soon.¡±
"Ah, I think there is no need to fire the poor caddy" The kind-hearted Mrs. Delk limped to the hospital with the support and companionship of several people.
Fortunately, Mrs. Delk's injuries were not serious and she was under the proper care of doctors. She will soon be able to move independently without the support of others. £® £® £® £® £®
After thanking the doctor, Mrs. Delk left the consulting room. At this time, a door of the consulting room was open. Mrs. Delk looked inside naturally, and suddenly shouted out in surprise: "Pirocco, Liz!" "
There were three people sitting in the consulting room, two men and one woman. When they heard the cry, the three of them went over the top together. When she saw Mrs. Delk, Liz's expression changed, but then she stood up happily. : "Fanny! Oh my gosh, I didn't expect to see you here."
Mrs. Delk quickly introduced both parties. She had known the Pirocco couple for a long time, but the strange middle-aged man next to them was a stranger.
"This is Mr. Dona." Pirocco quickly introduced: "He is a good friend of ours. We left Germany together. Ah, he is not used to life at sea. In addition to a cold, he also has some other diseases. Sick. So we brought him here for treatment, and we were lucky enough to have some friends who were able to bring us here.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled and looked at "Mr. Dorner". This was Tel Avivsky, who was extremely important to both the Americans and the Fenton government. £® £® £® £® £®
"Have you found a place to live?" Mrs. Delk said enthusiastically, and then she turned her head to Lopez: "Mr. Lopez, can I invite my friends to live in your manor?"
"Of course." Lopez said with a smile: "My place is very big. It can accommodate many people, and it is very safe. I guarantee that you will not be disturbed in any way."
The Piroccos originally wanted to refuse. Tel Avivsky was too important to have any problems, but Mr. Lopez was moved by his words, "I promise you will not be disturbed in any way." got them.
Tel Avivsky¡¯s mutiny was a top secret. Even among the top brass of the U.S. military, not many people knew about it. In order to prevent accidents, only Pirocco and his wife were escorted this time. The fewer people who know, the safer it is. But the journey from here to London was very troublesome for the Piroccos.
Especially in Yelverton, from Plymouth Military Port to here, guerrilla activities are very frequent, and problems may arise anytime and anywhere. And it would undoubtedly be a very good choice to live in the home of a powerful person like Lopez. What made them even more excited was that Major Pitt and his wife also lived there. If any problem arose, at least the US Army Major would be able to help a lot. £® £® £® £® £®
"I'm afraid this will be too troublesome for Mr. Lopez" Pirocco deliberately declined.
"Ah, I don't think this is any trouble." Lopez extended his olive branch again: "I will order the servants to arrange the most comfortable room for you."
Unable to resist the hospitality, the Piroccos finally accepted Mr. Lopez¡¯s repeated invitations. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
As night falls, the lights in Lopez Manor are brightly lit. Elegant music continued to play, adding a somewhat luxurious atmosphere to the place that was about to be in the midst of war.
Lopez entertained not many guests, most of whom were his good friends and business partners. To be honest, even after becoming the ace spies of the Americans, this was the first time for the Piroccos to attend such a banquet hosted by the British.
Those who came to the banquet were all well-known local figures, including Mr. Kinchak, the chairman of the Yelverton Cricket Club, and US Army Major White and his wife. This completely relieved the Piroccos. Come.
They have received orders from their superiors. After completing the mission of escorting Tel Avivsky, they will no longer need to go to Germany. And will lurk in the UK for a long time to prepare for possible future German attacks. To achieve this goal, they must be familiar with all the details of British life. In particular, they must get acquainted with these figures from the British upper class.
Among Mr. Lopez¡¯s guests, the Piroccos completely released themselves. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Dona" - Travivsky also received the warmest hospitality, and he drankNot much wine. But obviously drinking is not what he is good at. After a while, Tel Avivsky, who was too drunk, could no longer support it.
He was sent back to his guest room. £® £® £® £® £® And just when he fell asleep, a figure quietly flashed into his room. £® £® £® £® £®
Looking at the sleeping Tel Avivsky, Wang Weiyi slowly raised the silent pistol with a silencer in his hand. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Baron, my code name is 'Mission'." At this moment, Travivsky, who had been in a drunken state, suddenly opened his eyes and sat up: "I was ordered to report to you. I originally planned to be in London. Saw you but didn't expect to see you at Yelverton Cricket Club."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "I remember the first time I saw you was in Sidney's office"
"Yes, the Piroccos started to woo me at that time." Travivsky stood up: "Probably no one would have thought that I am actually Mr. Sidney Reilly's employee, and I am also directly commanded by you. "
"This is a good plan, isn't it?" Wang Weiyi had a smile on his face.
The codename of this plan is "Double-Sided" - Double-Sided Plan! Travivsky was an officer in the German army who had mastered important intelligence, but his true identity was the student of Sidney Reilly, the ace spy who had been active in the espionage world since the beginning of World War I. No one except Wang Weiyi knows this identity.
Before coming to the UK, Wang Weiyi revealed Travsky's true identity to Rommel, and worked out a "double-sided plan" with Riley and Rommel. They want to reveal a fake "New Sea Lion Project" to the Americans so that they can make wrong judgments and transfers.
Except for this small group, they did not even disclose the "double-sided plan" to the British. In this way the entire plan can be carried out in the most realistic way. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Obviously, they are already half successful. Wang Weiyi did not even tell anyone in the Monlington family any small information about this plan during the course of the "double-sided plan". He couldn't trust other people. Once the Americans are convinced that they have mastered the "New Sea Lion Plan" of the German and British coalition forces, it will be crucial for the future decisive battle.
"Even on the way here, I didn't tell the Piroccos any more details. Although the Piroccos have completely trusted me, we still have some details to do in order to gain the full trust of the U.S. military." Travivsky quickly said: "Your Excellency, a real assassination may be able to do this."
Wang Weiyi frowned. A series of assassinations? He suddenly thought of what terrible thing Travivsky was going to do. £® £® £® £® £®
"My heart is one centimeter cheaper than a normal person." Travivsky's calm tone seemed to be saying something that had nothing to do with him: "If you can keep your hands from shaking, you can shoot at my heart, and then I can also get timely treatment.¡±
"What if I miss the shot?" Wang Weiyi stared at the person in front of him: "One centimeter? I think few people can shoot so accurately. Travivsky, I think we can have other ways. I can't risk your life!"
"Mr. Baron, as Sidney's students, we are always taking adventures in life." Travivsky's tone was still so calm and calm: "You are the Skeleton Baron. There is nothing you can't do. I believe you can accurately complete a shot. If the shot misses or I cannot receive timely treatment, the Americans will find all the microfilms of the "New Sea Lion Project" in my body, which will gain more support from the Americans. Trust, they believed that no one would risk their lives, and I completed my mission.¡±
Wang Weiyi stared at him deeply. After a long time, he took a long breath: "Thank you, Tel Avivsky, I promise that my hands will not tremble, and I promise that I will shoot the most important shot in my life!"
Then he raised the silent pistol in his hand again. £® £® £® £® £® Just as he said himself, this will become the most important shot in his life. £® £® £® £® £®
"It's an honor to see you again." Travivsky said with a smile without fear.
"It is also an honor for me to see you again." After saying this, Wang Weiyi pulled the trigger in his hand.
Tel Avivsky fell down clutching his chest, and even had a smile on his face the moment he fell. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The music was still playing there, and Wang Weiyi once again?At this point, he and Lopez exchanged a look that seemed to tell Lopez that he had killed Travivsky.
"Major, you're back." Lopez quickly turned his head to Major White, who happily returned to the banquet with a pocket watch in his hand.
"Ah. Mr. Lopez, look, this is the watch I just told you about." Major White, who had left the banquet for about 10 minutes, handed the watch to Lopez: "I just looked for it in my luggage. For a long time, I thought I had lost it, but I found it in my other bag. Ha, look at my memory."
"This is a pocket watch from the 19th century. The workmanship is very fine." Lopez admired the pocket watch carefully: "I think it can be worth a lot of money. Major, you have to collect it well."
Major White was very happy. When they were chatting just now, they happened to talk about watches. Major White happened to have such a watch, and he decided to take it out to Lopez to evaluate whether it had any collection value. It was just that when he returned to the guest room where he stayed, he searched for a long time before he found the fast watch, which delayed him for more than ten minutes.
Fortunately, the watch was not lost.
With a "bang", a man stumbled into the banquet, covered in blood and fell to the ground. This immediately caused a chaos among the guests!
The Pirokos looked there and were shocked. It was Travivsky! They rushed in front of Travivsky in panic and saw that this extremely important man had been shot in the chest, and blood was constantly flowing from his fingers.
"Assassin, I saw the assassin's face clearly" Travivsky passed out after saying this. £® £® £® £® £®
"Get out of the way, get out of the way!" Wang Weiyi rushed over: "My father is a doctor, hurry, now we have to help him stop the bleeding!"
The Piroko couple were completely stupid. Once Travivsky died here, they really didn¡¯t know what to do!
At this time, their only hope is that "Mr. Moyol" can save this important life!
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Sixty-nine. Tel Avivsky information
At this time, their only hope is that "Mr. Moyol" can save this important life!
The Pirokos know the importance of Tel Avivsky all too well, and no one can bear the responsibility of losing him. But in this seemingly safe Lopez Manor, he suffered such a horrific assassination.
The surrounding guests were also completely frightened. What they couldn't imagine was that if an assassination could occur even in Mr. Lopez's estate, where else would be safe?
"He lost a lot of blood. I can only help him stop the bleeding temporarily. Has the ambulance not arrived yet?" Wang Weiyi, who had been busy there for a long time, finally raised his head.
¡°Coming, coming!¡± In Mr. Lopez¡¯s voice, the police and doctors rushed in at the same time.
Tel Avivsky was quickly put into an ambulance. No one knew whether he could save his life, including Wang Weiyi.
He didn¡¯t want this loyal spy to die like this, even though Travivsky had already had a plan to deal with it. But he still hopes to see the day of victory come with Travivsky.
All the guests were left in the manor by the local police chief Cascapa, who was still very angry about the murder that occurred on his own territory.
Although Yelverton is a small city, the public security here is quite good. It has been a long time since there has been such a serious homicide. Although guerrilla activities are frequent in the local area, they only target military personnel. Local security is something that Director Cascapa is most proud of.
But probably the director has not thought about how serious the nature of this murder case is.
Pirroco, who recovered from the shock, quickly borrowed Mr. Lopez¡¯s phone, and then he said to Director Pascalpa: ¡°Mr. Director, can you come and answer the phone?¡±
Pascalpa took the phone confused. Then his expression turned serious. That was what a senior figure in the U.S. military had called him. On the phone, the senior figure sternly ordered Pascalpa to detect the case in the shortest possible time, because the assassinated "Mr. Dona" was very important to the United States and the United States. They are all extremely important figures to the UK.
"I will fulfill the responsibilities of a policeman" Pascalpa hung up the phone and glanced at Pirocco coldly: "Sir, I don't want anyone to use power to suppress me. I will never delay a case that needs to be solved, but never under pressure.¡±
Pirocco didn¡¯t know how he had caused Director Pascalpa¡¯s displeasure. £® £® £® £® £® Perhaps this can only be attributed to his lack of understanding of British self-esteem. £® £® £® £® £®
Pascalpa asked some basic information as usual, and then carefully asked about the time when "Mr. Dona" appeared in the living room after the assassination. Then he called Lopez aside: "Mr. Lopez, did anyone leave the party between 8:10 and 8:20?"
"Ah. I'm afraid there is no one. No, no, I thought about it, maybe there was someone who left here during this time But I don't think this person should have any suspicion."
Lopez¡¯s answer cheered up Pascalpa: ¡°Mr. Lopez, no matter who it is, I hope you can tell me. You probably don¡¯t know how involved it is!¡±
Lopez glanced at Major White, who was being questioned by the police there: "Chief Pascalpa. You probably know that I like various types of clocks. During the banquet, he once talked with Major White. What a coincidence, Major White happened to own a very old pocket watch, so he had been away for about ten minutes."
Director Pascalpa's eyes lit up: "Mr. Lopez, in your opinion, how long does it take to get from here to his room to take out the pocket watch and then back again?"
"If everything is normal, I think three minutes will be enough After all, the guest room of Major and Mrs. White is right next to" Lopez looked very hesitant: "Director Pascalpa, I Not thinking that Major White would do such a terrible thing, he told me that the pocket watch was missing.¡±
"Ah, that's enough, Mr. Lopez." Director Pascalpa seemed to have the answer. He silenced everyone, and then walked up to Major White: "Major, I heard that you have another very valuable pocket watch?"
"Yes." Major White felt that the other party's question was a bit strange. He took out his pocket watch and handed it to Director Pascalpa: "This is it, what's wrong?"
"What a beautiful pocket watch." Director Pascalpa glanced at it.After a moment, he gave it back to Major White: "Mr. Major, usually most of us will carefully treasure such a valuable thing. Usually when we need to see it, we can quickly think of where it is, but I heard you¡¯ve been looking for it for a long time?¡±
"Yes, it took me about ten minutes to find it" At this point, Major White suddenly realized something: "Director Pascalpa, do you think I did this on purpose? Do you think I and I Does Mr. Dorner's assassination have anything to do with it?"
Director Pascalpa shrugged: "I didn't say that, but some of your actions made me feel a little curious Mr. Major, in ten minutes, I have asked Mr. Lopez, since It only takes three minutes to take out your pocket watch from here and back. There are still seven minutes to do a lot of things. Mr. Major, can you explain to me what you did in these seven minutes? "
"I'm looking for my pocket watch!" Major White became angry: "I declare once again that I forgot where I put my pocket watch, so it took me so long!"
"But the pocket watch is in your hand now!" Director Pascalpa's tone suddenly became stern: "Please tell me, since you forgot where you put it, how did you find it? Mr. Major, it's difficult for me. Explain why."
Major White¡¯s face turned red with anger. Everything he said was the truth, so why didn¡¯t Director Pascalpa believe it?
"If you don't mind, I would like to send someone to your room to search"
In fact, there is no need for Major White to agree at all. Director Pascalpa's men have entered Major White's guest room. Taking advantage of this time, Director Pascalpa said calmly: "You may not know that Mr. Dona is a very important figure. I was under a lot of pressure and was asked to solve the case immediately. But despite this £®As a police officer, I must ensure that I will never accuse any good person without evidence. £®
Wang Weiyi has been watching all this coldly. £® £® £® £® £® Major White is undoubtedly innocent, but he must find a scapegoat to clear himself and Lopez of their suspicions. Major White appeared in front of him at such a time. This can only mean that he came to the wrong place at the wrong time.
Major White¡¯s experience is pitiable. This was true from when he suffered from war trauma to when he was wrongly accused. But what can be done? This fate may have been doomed from the moment he got involved in the war.
I glanced at Mrs. Delk on the side and found that Mrs. Delk¡¯s whole body was trembling because of nervousness and fear. Even, her hand unconsciously held Wang Weiyi's hand tightly.
This woman could never believe that Major White, who looked so pitiful and sympathetic along the way, would be involved in such a shocking murder. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Director, we found this." Soon, the police returned to the scene. and had in his hand a silent pistol: "Found in Major White's bedroom."
"No, this is not mine!" Major White shouted loudly: "I swear, this gun is definitely not mine!"
"But it was found in your room." Director Pascalpa took the gun and said in a cold tone: "We only need to return to the station to do some tests, and we will soon discover the gun and the murder case. Does it matter? Major White, you are the biggest suspect until the test results come out. Of course, because of your status as a US military officer, I will discuss it specifically with General Leiwei.
The police came up and put handcuffs on Major White. The major did not struggle, but glanced at his wife who was already in tears: "Chris, don't worry, I have never done anything like this. I will wash it off soon." Cleared of injustice."
Chrissy didn¡¯t know what to say other than nodding vigorously. £® £® £® £® £®
Major White was taken away, and a good banquet was unpleasantly ruined. Mrs. Delk tried her best to comfort Chris, who had already burst into tears. But at this time, she didn't know what to do.
"Mr. Moyol, can you please come with us?" Mr. and Mrs. Pirocco came to Wang Weiyi's side and whispered.
Wang Weiyi nodded. Following the couple to a nearby room, Pirocco hesitated for a moment: "Mr. Moyol, thank you for your treatment of Mr. Dorner. He is so important to us and to the entire United States." ."You are a patriot."
"Patriot?" Wang Weiyi showed a very surprised expression: "I just did what everyone should do. I don't think this has anything to do with patriotism."
Mr. and Mrs. Pirocco looked at each other: "Mr. Moyol, there are some things that we can't tell you clearly for the time being But I want to ask you, did you find anything about Mr. Dona during the treatment?" what?"
"I found nothing except blood donation." Wang Weiyi seemed to have difficulty understanding the other party's words: "What do you want to ask me? Do you think I stole something from Mr. Dona? Mr. Pirocco, although I Not a gentleman, but it's also an insult to me."
"Ah, if you understand it this way, I'm very sorry." Although Pirocco said this, he showed that he didn't care at all: "What I'm even more sorry about is that before we found what we were looking for, I I think you can only stay in Mr. Lopez's manor for the time being. I hope you can forgive us for our rudeness."
"If this can prove my innocence." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "But I am an American citizen, and I will make a serious protest if I encounter such unfair treatment."
The Piroko couple also had some helplessness. Their hearts told them that "Mr. Moyol" was innocent, but the intelligence carried by Travivsky was really important to the Americans. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The assassination of Travivsky caused great shock to the top leaders of the United States. This person is so important to the United States. He was taken to Yelverton Cricket Club, the best hospital in the area, for emergency treatment.
When the Piroccos rushed to the hospital, an operation had just been completed. When the doctor came out, he told the Piroccos: "The injuries were very heavy, and the bullet hit the heart. Fortunately, Mr. Dona's The heart was one centimeter farther away than normal, which saved his life, and our operation was very successful."
The Piroccos were overjoyed, but the cautious Pirocco still asked: "Is it possible that he shot at the heart unit? After all, only Mr. Dona himself guessed that his heart was different from that of normal people. ¡±
The doctor glanced at Pirocco in surprise: "This possibility may exist, but unless he wants to commit suicide. Even if a person knows some special structures in his body. But when shooting, no matter how strong a person is mentally, There will also be tension, and a distance of one centimeter is absolutely impossible to control so well, and the most important point is that according to the area formed by the gunpowder residue, this is by no means a close range shooting. The injured kept some distance."
The Piroccos were completely relieved. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, the doctor added: "You must also thank the person who provided timely treatment for Mr. Dona. Without his efforts and medical knowledge to stop the bleeding of Mr. Dona in time, I am afraid that Mr. Dona would have died on the way to the hospital." Already died from excessive blood loss.¡±
The Piroko couple looked at each other, and at the same time they thought of "Mr. Moyol" who was still under house arrest.
"Can Mr. Dona speak?" Pirocco asked tentatively: "I have something very important that I need to ask him immediately."
The doctor thought for a moment: "20 minutes, I can only give you 20 minutes."
The Pirocco couple quickly rushed into the ward. £® £® £® £® £®
Travivsky finally woke up, and the first thing he saw was the anxious-looking Piroko couple standing in front of him: "Am I not dead yet?"
"Yes, Travivsky. You are not dead yet." Piroko replied hurriedly: "Have you seen your assassin clearly?"
"Yes, I saw it clearly." Travivsky said immediately: "White, that was Major White. He suddenly appeared in front of me, and then he shot me! I knew I was not dead, but I I didn¡¯t dare to move, and I waited until he left before I dared to rush out and call for help!¡±
It is indeed Major White, the scum among Americans! Pirocco felt a little annoyed that Major White had almost caused the United States to lose an extremely important person.
Seeing Piroko's hesitation, Travivsky suddenly smiled: "You are probably thinking where I hid the 'New Sea Lion Project'? Piroko. I can now hide the 'New Sea Lion Project'" 'Leave it to you. Come up to me and look at what's on my shoulders."
Pirocco walked up and saw some numbers tattooed on Travivsky¡¯s shoulder.
¡°I brought a suitcase with me.¡± Travis"Go and open that suitcase. It looks very ordinary from the outside. I think you must have turned it over while I was asleep on the boat," said ?ski panting.
The Piroccos were a little embarrassed.
Travivsky smiled: "Tear open the inside of the suitcase. You will find a small and exquisite briefcase in the mezzanine. Remember, don't try to take it out, or the explosive will explode and destroy everything. The number on my arm is the password to open this briefcase. I must solemnly remind you not to enter it incorrectly. If you make a mistake once, all those documents will be destroyed!"
The Pirocco couple were extremely frightened after hearing this. After a while, Pirocco asked carefully: "What if we found the mechanism in the suitcase that night and unfortunately destroyed those documents?"
"Then you can only beg me not to die." Travivsky said lightly: "Because all the files are installed in my brain."
The Pirokos completely understood. They had long heard that Travivsky had an extraordinary and surprising memory. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Too many things happened in just a few hours. First, Major White was taken away for murder, and then "Mr. Moyol" was placed under house arrest, which left Mrs. Delk at a loss.
She finally met "Mr. Moyol", and Mrs. Delk's eyes couldn't help but turn red again. On the contrary, "Mr. Moyol" looked very calm: "Don't worry, madam, innocent people will be repaid their innocence sooner or later. I believe that the goddess of justice has not abandoned me."
"But this is unfair to you." Mrs. Delk sobbed: "You saved Mr. Donner, but you are being held here. I think I should call Paul and ask him to intervene directly. thing!"
Wang Weiyi smiled and shook his head: "I don't think it's necessary!"
At this moment, the Pirocco couple suddenly rushed in!
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Seventy. U.S. military intelligence agency
The Pirocco couple appeared in front of Wang Weiyi.
For her good friends in the past, Mrs. Delk now just looked at them coldly without saying a word. She never thought that the Pirocco couple, whom she regarded as her best friends, would be such people.
Obviously, the Pirocco couple were still very embarrassed. Pirocco said apologetically to "Mr. Moyol": "Mr. Moyol, please accept my most sincere apology no matter what. You saved Mr. Dona's life." life, and I did something I shouldn¡¯t have done.¡±
"If apologizing alone is effective, then something like this can happen anytime, anywhere." Mrs. Delk said coldly.
But it seems that Wang Weiyi doesn't really care: "Ah, I think your status must be unusual. I don't want to ask you too many things, but what I want to say is that you have your responsibilities, and I can't blame you. Please don't take these little things to heart, Mr. and Mrs. Pirroco."
What a kind person, Mrs. Delk thought.
But the words of "Mr. Moyol" made the Piroccos feel relieved. Since he can become a good friend of Mr. Lopez, then this "Mr. Moyol" must also have a strong background. If you want to lurk in the UK for a long time, the more friends like this you know, the better, even if you have offended him before But according to his character, he wouldn't care too much.
"To express our apology, we would like to invite you to have lunch with Mrs. Delk." Pirocco tentatively made this request.
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "I think there is no need for this for the time being. Please don't get me wrong. I'm not still blaming you, but such a terrible thing happened. I think staying in Lopez's manor is a good choice. ¡±
¡°Obviously Mrs. Delk will not accept the invitation. Pirocco shrugged: "Then I guess at least we can go back to London together."
"Of course, you can notify us when you are ready to leave." Wang Weiyi said with a smile.
When the Piroccos left, Mrs. Delk was somewhat reproachful: "Why are you so kind, Mr. Moyol? You saved their people, but they repaid you in this way. I feel unworthy of you." ¡±
"Look, madam, sometimes things should be considered from different angles." Wang Weiyi said without caring at all: "We always think about revenge. But in fact, sometimes it may not be the best to let them maintain their current situation. Revenge. Trust me, ma'am. God is watching every one of us."
To be honest, Mrs. Delk doesn¡¯t particularly understand the meaning of this
?¡
The "New Sea Lion Project" finally fell into the hands of the Americans in its entirety, which made the Americans and the generals of the Fenton government overjoyed.
This means that the large-scale military operation that the Axis forces are about to begin has no secrets in the eyes of the Allies.
Telegram after telegram from London urged the Piroccos to return to London as soon as possible with the entire plan, and for the Piroccos. Setting off with "Monsieur Moyol" and Mrs. Delk seemed to give them good cover.
"Mr. Moyol" indeed did not take the small "misunderstanding" too seriously. He even tried his best to persuade Mrs. Delk, who still had strong complaints in her heart, to board the train to London.
On the road, several people with their own hidden agendas didn¡¯t have much to say. However, upon arriving at a London train station, something unexpected happened quickly.
People from the embassy had been waiting for Mrs. Delk at the train station. When Mrs. Delk got off the train, she was quickly invited into a car and left the place.
Mrs. Delk didn¡¯t even have time to make an appointment with ¡°Mr. Moyol¡± for the next meeting
Then, a group of federal agents led by Captain Pattinson appeared in front of Wang Weiyi
"Captain Pattinson, it's great to see you here again"
Wang Weiyi had just said these words, and Captain Pattinson had already said with a straight face: "Mr. Moyol, I think you have to come with us. We have some things we need to ask you." After saying that, he lowered his head The voice sounded: "Mr. Moyol. You'd better tell the truth so that I can help you."
Wang Weiyi was quickly taken into the FBI car
He was taken to the FBI headquarters in London. In that interrogation room, Captain Pattinson personally presided over the interrogation: "Mr. Moyol, please tell us why you suddenly went to Yelverton." ?¡±
¡°My friend Mr. Lopez invited me to his partyWang Weiyi said calmly: "What makes me curious is that I am a legal American citizen. Don't I have the right to choose where I go?" "
"Of course you have the right to choose where you go." Captain Pattinson said solemnly: "But some very unpleasant things happened in Yelverton, and these things have involved the national interests of the United States. You Your sudden visit to Yelverton at this time makes us wonder whether you are involved in these incidents."
"Can I smoke?" After getting permission, Wang Weiyi lit a cigarette for himself
?¡
"Once a person is being interrogated, smoking means that his heart is shaking." In the next room, Lieutenant Colonel Mills, who was watching the interrogation, said: "Now Mr. Moyol has started smoking. , I think he will reveal something that we are interested in very soon.¡±
Pirocco shrugged: "To be honest, I don't think Mr. Moyol was involved in the whole incident. Without him, maybe Tel Avivsky is dead now, and we wouldn't be able to do it so easily." Get the 'New Sea Lion Project'."
"Mr. Pirocco, I have always had serious doubts about coincidences." Lieutenant Colonel Mills said quickly: "This Mr. Moyol suddenly appeared in the UK, and he bravely rescued Captain Pattinson. And Mrs. Delk. Then appeared in Yelverton. Are these all coincidences? No, I am sure there must be something secret about him. "
The Piroccos still feel that Lieutenant Colonel Mills is too suspicious
?¡
"I'm surprised that you think so. Captain Pattinson." Wang Weiyi exhaled a puff of smoke: "Mr. Lopez is a very good friend of mine. We have known each other for a long time. One friend invited another friend to a banquet. Is this also questionable? If so, then I think the FBI has too many things to do every day.¡±
Captain Pattinson stared at this man: "However, you are just an ordinary furniture dealer, and Mr. Lopez is a very famous person both in Yelverton and throughout the UK. I think I would like to ask you, Mr. Moyol, how do you, an ordinary small businessman in the United States, get to know a person of such status and status as Mr. Lopez?¡±
"Everyone has their own circle of friends, and I believe you are no exception." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "I know you have too many doubts about me. If possible, can I make a call?"
Captain Pattinson couldn't decide whether the other party could call At this time, the door of the interrogation room was pushed open. An agent came in and said something in Captain Pattinson's ear
Captain Pattinson nodded: "You can use our phone here to call anywhere. Mr. Moyol."
Wang Weiyi put out his cigarette and walked to the phone: "I need to get a call from Washington."
The phone number he asked for was quickly answered. Wang Weiyi said into the phone: "I am Moyol, I am in London. Yes, I was detained by the FBI. They suspected that I was an enemy spy or something. Otherwise, yes, I¡¯m waiting for your news.¡±
He only said a few simple words. Then he put down the phone and sat on the chair again.
¡°That¡¯s all you said?¡± Captain Pattinson asked doubtfully.
"Yes, just these few words are enough." Wang Weiyi showed a smile on his face: "I think. Maybe you don't know how much trouble you have gotten into."
Captain Pattinson didn¡¯t know why his heart trembled
?¡
"How much trouble have we gotten into?" Lieutenant Colonel Mills said curiously: "God, I really want to see how much trouble a furniture dealer can cause us."
The Pirocco couple looked at each other, and like Captain Pattinson, an ominous premonition emerged in their hearts. Maybe Mr. Moyol really hides some special and scary secret
"Lieutenant Colonel Mills, your phone number."
This voice made Lieutenant Colonel Mills a little unhappy, but his subordinates whispered: "You'd better go and answer the call. It's a call from the Ministry of Defense."
Lieutenant Colonel Mills was startled. He quickly answered the phone. What came from the other end of the phone was a voice that made him feel afraid: "This is the Ministry of National Defense. Mr. Deputy Minister of Defense is about to pass you through."
Lieutenant Colonel Mills was completely shocked He never thought in his life that he would have the opportunity to receive a call from the Deputy Minister of Defense
¡°Lieutenant Colonel Mills, I amGeneral Phillips, Deputy Secretary of Defense. Release Mr. Moyol immediately, that is my order, and I say immediately. I don't want a second call from Mr. Moyol to Washington. If his safety cannot be guaranteed, then I will personally investigate the matter again! "
With just a few simple words, the Deputy Minister of National Defense hung up the phone
At this time, Lieutenant Colonel Mills was stunned. He could not figure out what happened.
¡°Maybe you don¡¯t know how much trouble you are getting into¡± Mr. Moyol¡¯s words rang in Lieutenant Colonel Mills¡¯s ears again.
He hurriedly led the Piroccos into the interrogation room and asked all the other agents to go out, leaving only Captain Pattinson. He stared at "Mr. Moyol": "Mr. Moyol, Who are you? Why did General Phillips, the deputy secretary of defense, personally order the release?¡±
Captain Pattinson was also completely frightened.
Wang Weiyi still maintained that faint smile: "Did General Phillips call himself? Ah, I didn't expect that. I thought it was a call from his chief of staff, She Li."
Everyone looked at each other. Mr. Moyol seemed to be extremely familiar with everyone in the Ministry of Defense
"Do you want to know who I am? Of course." Wang Weiyi smiled: "In order to avoid unnecessary misunderstandings in the future, I can tell you who I am. But you must promise not to leak it."
"I promise!" Lieutenant Colonel Mills made a solemn promise: "No one here will leak what they said today."
Wang Weiyi then said slowly: "I am Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, a senior investigator from the Military Intelligence Investigation Bureau of the U.S. Department of Defense, under the direct jurisdiction of General Phillips."
This made complete sense, and Lieutenant Colonel Mills felt somewhat relieved The Military Intelligence and Investigation Bureau of the U.S. Department of Defense, an organization established during World War I , later gradually replaced by the CIA. After the outbreak of war against Germany, the Military Intelligence Investigation Bureau was again established, under the direct responsibility of the Deputy Minister of Defense. Has very great power. It is said that their investigators are spread across every battlefield, especially the senior investigators, who even have the power of life and death to decide the lives of countless people.
Offended them. He has indeed gotten into a lot of troubleThis is simply not someone that federal agents at the level of Lieutenant Colonel Mills can intervene in the investigation
"Please stay relaxed. I don't mean to blame you. To a certain extent, we are colleagues." Wang Weiyi actually comforted them: "I will not reveal my identity unless it is absolutely necessary. Gentlemen, the enemy is here. To plan this large-scale military operation to attack the British mainland, I was tasked with ensuring the security of the British mainland at all costs, so I appeared here as a furniture dealer. We already knew about Tel Avivsky's defection. Will ensure that Travivsky's intelligence can be safely sent to London Mr. Piroko, Mrs. Piroko, do you really think that I met you by chance? The Germans and those Queen's spies? We want to get rid of Travivsky at all costs, and I will be responsible for ensuring your safety, but we still made an oversight in Lopez's estate, and this oversight was almost fatal!"
The Pirokos nodded silently If it weren't for Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, maybe Telavivsky would have become a corpse by now
"Fortunately, we successfully sent the intelligence back to London." Wang Weiyi relaxed a little: "But this is just the first step. What Travivsky knows may be more detailed than the intelligence sent to London. It must be Keep him safe and get him back to London safely, with the best doctors and the best equipment, we need Tel Avivsky alive!¡±
"The FBI can take care of this." Lieutenant Colonel Mills quickly said: "We will transfer Tel Avivsky immediately."
"Thank you for your efforts, Lieutenant Colonel." Wang Weiyi nodded: "In fact, there are still a large number of enemy spies hidden in London. They are active in all walks of life in London. This will have a very bad impact on the upcoming defense of London. , Lieutenant Colonel Mills, I hope you can work closely with the London police and intelligence personnel to eradicate these spies as soon as possible!¡±
Lieutenant Colonel Mills showed a somewhat troubled expression: "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, I fully understand the situation you are talking about, but this is mainly the responsibility of the CIA, and those enemy spies are very cunning, and we have never been able to crack them. "
"The order I received is to eradicate the enemy's spy organization, whether it is the FBI or the CIA." Wang Weiyi said calmly."When necessary, I can provide you with the support you need. As for the components of the spy network, I think I have a list in hand that I can provide to you."
Lieutenant Colonel Mills found it a bit unbelievable. If Lieutenant Colonel Moyol really had this list, he could have destroyed the enemy's spy organization by himself. Why should he give such a huge credit to the FBI?
Wang Weiyi probably saw the confusion of Lieutenant Colonel Mills: "Lieutenant Colonel, my main responsibility is military intelligence. In addition to the 'New Sea Lion Project' we have obtained, there is still a lot of work that needs me to complete. Those spies To be honest, it's not my focus here in London, and I need your close cooperation, so I might as well suggest that we share some important intelligence."
Lieutenant Colonel Mills now fully understood what Lieutenant Colonel Moyol meant.
A smile also appeared on his face: "I am glad that you are such a reasonable person. If you need anything else, I am willing to provide you with all the help you need."
Wang Weiyi smiled and nodded: "As for you, Mr. and Mrs. Pirocco, I also have some information that you are interested in. I believe that the acquisition of this information will make your superiors appreciate you!"
What a generous person, the Pirocco couple could not describe their inner gratitude. They had offended Mr. Moyol - no, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, but the Lieutenant Colonel did not care at all and instead provided them with such important help.
This will quickly make them legends in the spy world, this is something the Piroccos firmly believe.
"It's all for a common goal, for our victory." Wang Weiyi particularly emphasized his tone: "I think victory may not be far away from us."
These Americans simply do not understand the true meaning of this sentence! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Seventy-One. Duke Stephen
Wang Weiyi has a new identity: senior investigator of the US Military Intelligence Agency.
This identity is a very good cover for him, which relieves him of countless restrictions on his actions in London. At this time, he can openly do many things he wants to do.
Even if Lieutenant Colonel Mills wants to check whether he really has this identity, it is not easy to contact the US Deputy Secretary of Defense again. It will take time, but this time is enough for him to go Carefully deployed.
From the first day he entered London, his performance was very eye-catching, and it can even be said that he helped the Americans a lot. Especially in the case of Tel Avivsky, his performance can only be described as outstanding. Without him, perhaps the extremely important intelligence carried by Travivsky would still not be available to the Americans.
At this time, Wang Weiyi decided to continue to clear some obstacles for the arrival of the "New Sea Lion Project".
To some extent, the Fenton government should still be a relatively mature government. The entire government has a complete operating mechanism, and its senior members are quite united. They were all selected by Fenton. It seems to be very difficult to get them to betray Fenton.
This is also due to the character of the British. Once they have made a decision, few things can make them change their mind.
Throughout the Fenton government, Prime Minister Wilkins, Defense Minister Capagnon, Finance Minister Yess, and National Police Inspector General Nash are obviously core components of the Fenton government.
Especially Yes and Nash, who hold the core power of the entire government. They are Fenton's most trusted and valued people, and the complete operation of the government cannot be separated from them.
Finance Minister Yes has maintained a good relationship with the US government, and he is often relied upon to convey some of the requests of Americans. This top student who graduated from MIT in the United States controls the economic lifeline of the entire country.
As for Police Chief Nash, this is a guy who loves his job even more than his own life.
It is said that he can stay up for days and nights just to find out the truth of a case. He could also stay up for days and nights just to get a stubborn prisoner to use "koujiao" to tell him the information he wanted to know.
Such a person undoubtedly has Fenton's utmost trust. And Nash's loyalty to the Fenton administration was unimaginable. £® £® £® £® £®
"He did a lot of damage to us." At his home in Monlington, Grislow said worriedly: "More than two-thirds of the cases we arrested before this were solved by him. I once I sent someone to bribe him, but the person I sent was arrested on the spot. If my people were not determined, I would have been greatly implicated."
Wang Weiyi frowned. But Grislow's immediate words made him feel even more troubled:
"Not only can money not buy this stubborn guy Your Excellency, he has participated in the secret arrest of Her Majesty the Queen and members of the royal family, which almost allowed him to succeed In Her Majesty's case, When he first went into exile, some radical elements loyal to the royal family kidnapped his family, including his beloved wife and daughter. They demanded the release of the detained Duke Stephen and the return of Her Majesty to London, but you know. What did he do? He told those people that they could kill my family, but I would never engage in any kind of negotiation. £® One of his wife's fingers was given to him, and you know what he did? He told those people again, my wife still has nine fingers, you can cut them off and give them to me, and you can even kill me. My wife and daughter, but I will never betray my faith.¡±
Speaking of this, Grislow couldn't help but shook his head: "In the end, those radicals retreated. They did not dare to do any harm. The special forces took the opportunity to launch a raid and captured all the radicals. They were safe. He rescued his wife and daughter, but his wife and daughter have never forgiven him. However, this does not seem to have any impact on Nash. £®
This is a huge troublesome guy, even a huge threat. A person who does not recognize his relatives is always a huge threat.
"Since we can't bribe the threat, is there any way to kill him?" Wang Weiyi asked in a deep voice.
If all other methods fail to deal with such a person, the only option is to let him disappear from this earth forever. £® £® £® £® £®
Grislow smiled bitterly: "We have also imagined this possibility, but he is a very cautious person. He has a fixed commuting time and has never had a fixed route. From the time when the Fenton administration came to power to now, all efforts have been made against him. There were a total of eleven assassinations, but none of them were successful. Some of the operations were solved before they even started. £®Mr. Baron, I think we can only put aside Nash's problem for now. £®
Wang Weiyi also felt a little headache. Since he came to this era, he has met countless people of various types, but there has never been one person who has made him feel as troublesome as Nash. £® £® £® £® £® Perhaps we can only put Nash aside for the time being, as Grislow said. But for the upcoming military operation, this person is a big trouble. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi calmed down his emotions and breathed out slowly: "I will find another way. By the way, you just mentioned Duke Stephen. What kind of person is he?"
"One of the members of the royal family, he is Her Majesty the Queen's uncle, Howard Isko." Grislow quickly replied: "When Her Majesty the Queen decided to go into exile, Duke Stephen decided to stay in London. I was also there that day, and he He firmly told us that there must be some members of the royal family staying here. Leaving them all would destroy the dignity of the royal family, so he fell into the hands of those people. Duke Stephen was imprisoned for about a few months. He was old. Weak. He no longer poses much of a threat to the Fenton government, and given his previous status and influence in the minds of the British, he was released and is now under surveillance. However, there are still many of them every day. People go to see him, but Duke Stephen doesn¡¯t seem to see much.¡±
"World War II. I had heard of Duke Stephen's name when I came to London, but I was never able to see him on any occasion" Wang Weiyi vaguely thought of the Duke: "Grislow, can you arrange a meeting between me and him?"
"Of course, and I can arrange for you to meet in just two hours." Grislow nodded: "Every time after lunch, Your Excellency, the Duke, always goes for a walk in the nearby park. I just said it. Yes. His supervision is not particularly strict. With the Duke's current condition, it is impossible for him to escape first, so there is only one personal nurse accompanying him. Your Excellency, the Monlington family maintains a good relationship with the Duke. You will be able to see the Duke soon if you wish."
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
When Wang Weiyi met Duke Stephen for the first time, he found that the Duke walked very slowly. I had to be accompanied by the middle-aged nurse to move forward. He calculated that if he walked from where he lived to the park and walked back a few times, it would take less than two hours at the Duke's speed.
Grislow met the Duke with the most respectful attitude, and kept pointing at Wang Weiyi. After a while, Grislow waved to Wang Weiyi.
"Your Majesty the Duke. I am Moyol. It is such an honor to meet you." Wang Weiyi came to the Duke and said politely.
"Ah, Marceau, you and Sir Monlington go for a walk in the park together." Duke Stephen dismissed his nurse, then stood still with his crutch and looked at "Mr. Moyol" in front of him: "In my In my memory, Sir Monlington rarely brought people to see me in person. Do you have a special relationship with him, Mr. Moyol? "
"Yes, he and I have known each other for a long time." Wang Weiyi smiled: "He always told me that you are a respectable person. So I think I must come to meet His Excellency the Duke."
"I am no longer a respectable Duke" Duke Stephen's words seemed to contain some self-deprecation: "I am just an ordinary person who has lost his freedom and can't even walk normally. Mr. Moyol, I think you will be disappointed to see me."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "I don't feel disappointed. There is always a lot worth learning from an old man's wisdom"
"Mr. Moyol, can you walk with me? Marceau is not here. I can't walk that way alone." Duke Stephen walked forward slowly and hard with his crutches, but strangely he didn't want to Wang Weiyi's support: "Speaking of wisdom, not everyone is wise. Some people live their lives in confusion, but they never have anything worth remembering. What about some people? Even if his face looks like He is so young, but he already possesses wisdom that is unmatched by others.¡±
His words seemed to indicate something. £® £® £® £® £®
"Many years ago I sawA person that I cannot respect. £® £® £® £® £® "Duke Stephen suddenly said slowly: "When he came to London, the whole of London was boiling. At that time, the British capital was suffering from terrible bombing. But with the arrival of this man, biscuits replaced bombs, and peace Instead of war, he became a hero, a hero in the eyes of the British, a hero in the hearts of Europeans, and also a hero in my heart. £® £® £® £® £® At that time, I received an invitation to attend a banquet to welcome this hero. Unfortunately, I suffered from a skin infection that was not too serious that day. I was unable to attend the appointment. However, I found a way to secretly attend the meeting. I saw the hero in a small closed room. From that day on, I could never forget the appearance of that man. £® £® £® £® £® "
At this point, he stared at Wang Weiyi firmly: "Baron Alexon, although you have not seen me, I have seen you."
Wang Weiyi smiled. This old guy actually recognized who he was from the beginning, but he even hid it from Grislow.
"Your Majesty, Baron, welcome to London again." Duke Stephen said with great energy: "If I am not wrong, London will soon undergo earth-shaking changes, and Her Majesty the Queen, who I have been waiting for, will soon come back."
"Yes, you guessed it right. Duke Stephen." Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "The changes in London will surprise anyone, and Her Majesty Queen Elizabeth will soon return to his palace. Ah. , Duke Stephen, judging from your current expression, you don¡¯t look like an old man with limited mobility.¡±
"Old man? I have never felt that I am old." Duke Stephen actually waved his crutch a few times vigorously, as if he was fencing: "If necessary, I can have a competition with you. Baron, if I If I don¡¯t do this, how can I do what I want to do without hiding it from those guys who are always watching me?¡±
Wang Weiyi didn't quite understand, but Duke Stephen's face showed an old fox-like smile; "You think I'm really not afraid of death. Why did I stay in London for the so-called glory of the royal family? There is no honor for a dead person. The idea of ??keeping Sir Monlington in London was also proposed by me. Of course, Sir Monlington needs a strong source of assistance. £®
Now, Wang Weiyi probably has some vague understanding. £® £® £® £® £®
"Sir Monlington has encountered many dangers, but he has been able to avoid them every time. That is not because he is particularly lucky!"
"That's because you are helping secretly." Wang Weiyi said: "A duke always has a lot of influence in London, and an old man who can't even take care of himself in a normal life will not attract much attention from the enemy. . Duke Stephen, I think you should become an actor.¡±
"Of course, I was very keen on acting when I was young, but no one could always see my acting talent." Duke Stephen said enthusiastically, and then he stopped smiling: "Baron, the attack on the British mainland I think it will start soon. Do you need any help from me?"
"What kind of help can you provide me?"
Duke Stephen smiled confidently: "I can help you in many ways. In the army, in the police, in the government, I have many people, including resistance organizations scattered around, there are many Everyone was once a subordinate of Duke Stephen. Ah, speaking of which, I miss my butler Mr. Lance. He was sent out by me to organize a resistance group in Coventry. Mr. Lance was just a butler before. £®But he has extraordinary abilities. I believe you will fall in love with him. £®
Old fox, this is really an old fox. Who would have thought that this old man who seemed to be waiting for death would actually control such a huge organization. As for the Queen's government, they had known Duke Stephen's true identity for a long time, but they never told them until they solved the mystery.
"Nash, what I need to deal with most now is Nash." Wang Weiyi said seriously: "This is an extremely dangerous person for us, but I have never been able to think of a way to deal with him."
Duke Stephen's expression also became solemn: "Nash, this is a poisonous snake. I have been thinking of ways to get rid of him, but he is so cautious that you can hardly find any flaws, but no matter how cautious you are, People actually have weaknesses, such as his family.¡±
"But I heard that he doesn't care about his family?"
"You're talking about when his wife had her fingers cut off, but he said, 'You can even kill my wife andSon, but I will never betray my faith¡¯? "Duke Stephen smiled coldly: "Baron, yes, his belief is quite firm, but his heart is not what he shows on the surface. According to my information, on the night when his wife and daughter were released and refused to see him, Nash drank a full bottle of hard liquor alone in his office, so that his subordinates were unable to go to work the next day. What they saw was a drunk guy they had never seen before! "
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes lit up, Nash was not invulnerable.
"I remember Huxley once said a famous saying." Duke Stephen said slowly: "Be strong-willed, be diligent, explore, discover, and never give in, cherish the good that comes on our way forward! Endure! Baron, if we represent good, then there is no doubt that the Fenton administration and people like Nash are evil, and the only way to deal with evil is to get rid of it. it."
"And I remember Bacon once said, no matter how angry you are, don't do anything irreversible." Wang Weiyi also said in a calm tone: "Every step we take now is extremely dangerous, and any step we take now is extremely dangerous. Any mistake will cause us irreparable losses. But since Nash loves his wife and daughter so much, I think this may provide us with a good opportunity, but I need your full assistance."
"It is my greatest luck to be able to provide help to Baron Alexon." Duke Stephen bowed slightly: "My organization and I will be at your disposal at any time."
Wang Weiyi knew that he had another extremely strong ally!
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Seventy-Two. underground resistance organization
A powerful helper will be able to solve countless problems.
The appearance of Duke Stephen will be decisive for Wang Weiyi in his actions throughout London. The energy of this helper has exceeded Monlington.
Everyone has weaknesses. Maybe his weaknesses cannot be seen from the outside. It may even seem that this person has no loopholes to exploit.
But maybe he just hid his weakness deep in his heart.
And now all Wang Weiyi has to do is attack his weakness with all his strength.
At this time, London was experiencing its biggest crisis since the establishment of the Fenton government. The impending attack by the Axis forces forced the Fenton government to face perhaps its most powerful challenge this time.
Fortunately for them, they have obtained all the information about the Axis Powers' "New Sea Lion Project", which makes them feel much more relaxed when dealing with this crisis.
Not only that, President Fenton, who suffered humiliation at the U.S. Ambassador's birthday party, also decided to hold another gathering of officials to boost the determination of the entire country and stabilize his position.
Of course, people like Thorpe will never appear again.
Wang Weiyi also received an invitation to attend the banquet, and this must be thanked by Lieutenant Colonel Mills. Mills has obviously regarded "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" as his most reliable ally.
To be honest, the situation in the UK is not very good now. The news that the Axis forces have launched an attack on the British mainland is being known to more and more British people. The turbulent situation is fluctuating in various cities in the UK. As a federal The senior officer of the Bureau of Investigation must be held responsible for all this.
"However, Lieutenant Colonel Mills can't be distracted to manage so many things. London alone is enough to keep him busy. The appearance of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" solved this problem for him very well.
As a senior investigator with the U.S. Military Intelligence Agency. Possessing great power, they can easily do many things that may seem extremely difficult to others, and they can also meet the requirements of some people in special ways.
If he wishes, he can coordinate the actions of the FBI and CIA.
Lieutenant Colonel Mills is certain of the identity of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol". He personally spoke to Deputy Secretary Phillips on the phone, and the telephone company confirmed that the call was indeed from the Department of Defense. Mills even imagined that once he established a relationship with "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol", he would be indirectly acquainted with Deputy Minister Phillips, which would be a major leap for his career and for the future. It¡¯s also a major leap forward.
And it looks like. "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" is a very generous and kind man. £® £® £® £® £®
The FBI and the British are jointly responsible for the security of President Fenton¡¯s party. Nash will also appear at the party. This is the best time for Wang Weiyi to get close to and observe this person carefully.
Those high-ranking officials from the Fenton government appeared one after another, while Wang Weiyi always stood in an inconspicuous corner and observed silently.
He must firmly remember the appearance of these people, and must make it impossible for them to forget their appearance.
"These British people always like to hold such parties." Lieutenant Colonel Mills came to him: "I have forgotten how many times I have been responsible for security work since I came to London"
"They must build up their own morale." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "The development of the battle situation is not very good, and they have to make some special performances."
Lieutenant Colonel Mills also couldn't help but smile. He heard the irony in "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol's" words. £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, there was a round of applause, and British "President" Fenton and "Prime Minister" Wilkins walked in side by side. And following them every step of the way is Nash, the British National Police Commissioner.
It was a man of about fifty years old, with a thin and gloomy face. His eyes were constantly looking at the surroundings, and his body was always in a fighting posture. This allows Wang Weiyi to be confident that if any danger occurs. Nash can use his body to block the bullets fired at Fenton at any time and at any time.
This is a very dedicated guy. £® £® £® £® £®
"Gentlemen and ladies, I'm glad you can gather here today." At this time, Fenton said: "This is a gathering of the main officials of this government gathered here, and I must tell you first Good news, a new batch of aid from our strongest ally, the US government, has arrived in London.£® £® "
This good news quickly aroused warm applause. £® £® £® £® £®
Fenton asked everyone to quiet down, and then continued: "I know very well what you are worried about. At a recent stage, there are constant rumors spreading in London and even the entire UK, and our evil enemies are preparing for a large-scale attack. British mainland. London is about to be bombed again after the end of World War II, but I don't think there is anything terrible about it. London has persevered tenaciously in the face of enemy bombing. We are facing a new round of challenges. We will persevere with the unique tenacity of the British and win the war again. Please do not forget that our friend the United States has the largest military strength in the world. The greatest help that can be given to us is that we have the ability to defend our territory, and we are also capable of defending our airspace. There is only one solemn promise I can make to you. No matter how many enemy planes appear above our heads, we will be attacked. The most powerful counterattack by the British Air Force£®
The applause rang out again. £® £® £® £® £® It can be seen that these officials are still very convinced by President Fenton's words. £® £® £® £® £®
Fenton's words continued, and Nash quietly came to Lieutenant Colonel Mills. After expressing his gratitude to Lieutenant Colonel Mills, Nash whispered: "We found a resistance outside London. The organization's secret military base, the arrest operation will begin after this party, Lieutenant Colonel, are you interested in participating? It is said that there are a large number of opponents of the US government among this group of resistance elements."
"I hope to get some very important information from them Of course I am willing to participate." Lieutenant Colonel Mills nodded. Then he introduced Wang Weiyi next to him: "Major Moyol, my new assistant from the country."
This is an agreement between Wang Weiyi and him. No matter where he goes, he can introduce himself as "Major Moyol", the new official sent by the FBI to London. £® £® £® £® £®
"Major. Nice to see you." Nash briefly shook hands with "Major Moyol": "I hope the atmosphere in London will not make you unhappy."
"Of course not, I enjoy the air here very much." Wang Weiyi returned with a smile.
Lieutenant Colonel Mills then said: "The FBI will work with you on the operation, and our person in charge will be Major Moyol. Mr. Nash, I hope you will enjoy your cooperation."
This made Nash become a little curious. £® £® £® £® £® Although it was the first time for him to meet "Major Moyol", it could be seen that Mills had great trust in this major who had just arrived in London.
This is not something you often see in the suspicious Mills. £® £® £® £® £®
Fenton¡¯s speech lasted about 20 minutes, followed by speeches by Prime Minister Wilkins and Defense Minister Capannon one after another. The content is nothing more than trying to boost the morale of British officials and trying to convey a message to them that this war will inevitably end with the victory of the Fenton government.
There were bursts of applause at the venue. After President Fenton expressed his gratitude and left the venue, Nash returned here again and nodded towards Mills and Wang Weiyi.
When Wang Weiyi walked out of the venue. Captain Pattinson and more than a dozen federal agents had been waiting outside. Nash turned to Wang Weiyi and said: "Major Moyol, my people are already waiting for us in the suburbs. Have you killed anyone? Want to "We know that the resistance will not lay down their weapons so easily, and we will encounter very fierce resistance."
"I have killed several people before." Wang Weiyi gave his answer calmly. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
A large number of police officers have surrounded two old-fashioned houses in an abandoned manor. Judging from the appearance of the houses, they were probably once lived by a British noble.
"This used to be a manor. The surrounding terrain is relatively complicated, and it is very likely that the resistance elements escaped inadvertently" Nash gave a brief introduction, and then called a policeman: "Albert Major, have you negotiated with the resistance elements inside?"
"Yes, sir, we have negotiated, but they refused to surrender." Major Albert quickly replied: "Inside is Norden, the regional leader of a resistance organization. We have captured him for a long time."
"Norden?" Nash frowned: "I don't want him to escape from our hands again this time Major Albert, since they refuse to surrender, then be ready to attack. £®Major Moyol.Be prepared to take your agents in which direction. £® £® £® £® £® "
"We will attack from the left." Wang Weiyi pointed to the direction he was responsible for: "The house on the left, I hope we will not encounter too fierce resistance."
But this time Wang Weiyi¡¯s judgment was wrong. When the British police and US federal agents started to attack together, they were actually blocked by a combination of machine guns and submachine guns. The firepower of this group of resistance members is far beyond imagination.
Wang Weiyi originally wanted Grislow to notify the members of the resistance organization to evacuate. But he quickly gave up such an idea. Nash had already surrounded this place, and he would never let his enemies escape so easily. Rather than taking risks, it is better to use this opportunity to get close to Nash and gain his trust. £® £® £® £® £® Sometimes some people have to be sacrificed. £® £® £® £® £®
When the two sides were engaged in a fierce exchange of fire, Wang Weiyi had already relied on his rich battlefield experience to quickly find a breakthrough. While he asked Captain Pattinson and the federal agents to continuously shoot and cover himself with firepower, he quietly The breakthrough is close.
When he arrived, he took out two grenades, turned on the safety, and then threw them through the open window with force.
After two loud bangs of "Boom - Boom -", tragic cries came from the room. The firepower of the resistance organization was suddenly weakened. Taking advantage of this moment, the police and detectives quickly approached the place.
A minute later, more than a dozen figures rushed out from the hiding room. £® £® £® £® £® We can no longer hold on here. £® £® £® £® £®
A large number of police and detectives surrounded him from several directions, and Nash would not let go of this perfect opportunity no matter what. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi, who was closest to here, was the first to rush into the manor. He saw a figure running away in embarrassment under the protection of two people. He was quickly able to determine that this was the main arrest target of this operation, Norden, the regional leader of the British resistance organization!
Although most of the resistance members here will be killed or arrested, Wang Weiyi still wonders if he can find a way to let Norden escape. £® £® £® £® £®
Norden¡¯s escape speed didn¡¯t seem to be very fast. Wang Weiyi was getting closer and closer to them as he stumbled. £® £® £® £® £® But at this moment, Norden suddenly stopped escaping. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi stopped when he saw Norden. Then he seemed to be saying something to the two bodyguards. £® £® £® £® £® When the two bodyguards turned around, something unexpected happened. £® £® £® £® £®
Norden¡ªactually shot behind them! The two bodyguards didn't even know how they died, so they fell heavily to the ground.
Norden quickly threw away the weapon in his hand, raised his hands high, shouted "Don't shoot" and walked towards Wang Weiyi. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi had no idea what was going on. When Norden came to him, he breathed a sigh of relief: "I am from the CIA."
From the CIA? Wang Weiyi seemed to suddenly understand something. £® £® £® £® £® He looked at Norden coldly: "Why should I believe you?"
"You can talk to Colonel Jed of the CIA." Norden said nonchalantly: "I swore allegiance to the CIA last year and was ordered to lurk in the resistance organization. They trust me very much. I It also provided a lot of valuable intelligence to the CIA. Damn it, why didn't you tell Colonel Jade about the attack? In more than an hour, Lance, the leader of the underground resistance organization in Coventry, will come to talk to us. This is a very important guy."
Wang Weiyi immediately remembered what Duke Stephen once said to him: "Ah, speaking of this, I miss my butler Mr. Lance. He was sent out by me to organize a resistance organization in Coventry, Mr. Lance Although he was just a housekeeper, he has extraordinary abilities. I believe you will fall in love with him. £®
That is the right-hand man sent by Duke Stephen. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi smiled: "What else do you know about Lance? Who else have you told?"
"Ah, I only know that he is a confidant of someone important, but I haven't found out who he is led by." Norden became completely relaxed: "I haven't reported this matter to Colonel Jed yet. What about you? Who are you? Take me to Colonel Jade immediately, you've screwed up everything, or I'll have caught you by now!"
"You probably won't be able to see Colonel Jade." Wang Weiyi smiled again: "As for who you ask me? I am En.???T. Brahm. Baron Alexon! "
Under Norden¡¯s stunned eyes, Wang Weiyi decisively pulled the trigger. £® £® £® £® £®
Norden, the leader of the British underground resistance organization, was beaten to death at the hands of "Major Moyol". Nash, who rushed to the scene, was very satisfied with this ending. He also didn't know Norden's true identity at all. In fact, this is a direct reflection of the relationship between the British intelligence department, the CIA and the FBI.
These three departments cooperate with each other, but are wary of each other. No one is willing to share their most core secrets with the other, which has also caused them to have many conflicts in various aspects. This is the case with Norden, for example.
"If Colonel Jed could reveal even a little bit of information about this to Nash or Lieutenant Colonel Mills, perhaps such a result would not have occurred. £® £® £® £® £®
"The killing method is very beautiful." After examining Norden's body, Nash said with satisfaction: "It's clean and neat. This can't be achieved by just killing a few people."
"Maybe several. Who still remembers these?" Wang Weiyi shrugged: "At least we solved a huge problem."
"Yes, I think this area will be much calmer."
Just as Nash said this, several cars suddenly rushed here. As soon as the cars stopped, Colonel Jed from the CIA rushed over. When he saw Norden's body, the look on his face The expression cannot be described in words: "Damn it, who the hell did this!"
"We did it together, what's the matter, Colonel Jed?" Nash said with the British's usual contempt for Americans.
To be honest, he doesn¡¯t like this American colonel! This Colonel Jed always seemed so arrogant, always treating them as the saviors of the British, as if Britain could not survive without them. You know, just a few hundred years ago the United States was a British colony!
Colonel Jed¡¯s face was livid, and he said word by word: ¡°This corpse is from our CIA!¡±
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Seventy-Three. Plan B
"This is our CIA guy!"
Colonel Jed almost roared and said these words, and the pain, frustration and anger on his face could not be concealed at all.
Everyone was stunned. They never thought that the regional leader of the resistance organization who had been arrested was actually from the CIA.
"Colonel, I'm afraid this is impossible." Nash still didn't believe it.
"Impossible?" Jed looked at the corpse on the ground sadly: "The resistance organizations that the CIA destroyed before and the people it captured were all information provided by Norden. And not long ago, he also passed A very important piece of information was conveyed to me in a secret way. Lance, the leader of the Coventry underground resistance organization, was about to come here to attend the meeting. This was originally our best chance to cut off the Coventry rebels in one fell swoop, but Everything is over now.¡±
Nash and his companions, including those involved in the federal investigation, were completely convinced by this time. Poor Norden, fearfully avoiding pursuit, was about to achieve great success, but died at the hands of "one of his own". Maybe he did something he shouldn't have done when he went out today.
Nash didn't seem to take this matter too seriously: "Colonel, I'm very sorry for this misunderstanding, but I think we should tell each other the information we have instead of hiding it. This will cause great harm to each other. For example, you must know that this man was arrested for too long, and no one would have thought that he was from the CIA."
Jed¡¯s face turned red, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. He just glared at Nash and Mills angrily, and then angrily led his men and quickly left the scene. And he didn't even take a second look at Norden's poor body.
"Who can you blame?" Mills shrugged, quite gloating: "If something like this happens to me, I think I can only admit that I am unlucky. Look at Colonel Jed's look, I can definitely I understand how he feels at this time.¡±
Nash smiled coldly.
¡°Whether it¡¯s the CIA or the FBI, they are not good people in his opinion. They were entirely speaking for the Americans, not really for the British. He believed that if any huge danger appeared in London, these Americans would abandon Britain without hesitation.
However, he attaches great importance to how to make full use of the contradictions between them to strive for the best interests of Britain. £® £® £® £® £® And that "Major Moyol" seems to be very capable. He actually killed Norden in one go. And he also saw that the relationship between Major Moyol and Lieutenant Colonel Mills was obviously not as simple as superior and subordinate. It seemed that Lieutenant Colonel Mills respected Major Moyol very much.
This person may be someone you can win over. £® £® £® £® £® Nash has made up his mind to have a good talk with Major Moyol. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The glorious "victory" of killing Norden, the regional leader of the resistance organization, was well exaggerated by the British intelligence agencies and the FBI. Although it made Colonel Jed of the CIA miserable, who would take care of him at this time? What about your feelings?
Lieutenant Colonel Mills received the award. "Major Moyol" very humbly gave all the credit to Mills and Pattinson. Although this was due to his special status, it still made the two people grateful to him.
The reporters kept asking Mills and Pattinson questions one after another, so much so that they didn¡¯t notice when Wang Weiyi quietly left the scene. £® £® £® £® £®
Outside, Wang Weiyi lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, and watched the smoke gather in front of him and then gradually dissipate. His mood seemed to improve.
Three cars stopped not far from him, and then the window of the car rolled down. Soon, Nash's head came out, and then he waved to Wang Weiyi.
Wang Weiyi threw away the cigarette butt in his hand, looked around, and then quickly got into Nash's car. £® £® £® £® £®
"Major Moyol, you did an outstanding job yesterday." As the car slowly started to move, Nash said: "I think you must have received the most rigorous training in the past. This can be seen from your killer's tactics. ¡±
Wang Weiyi just smiled lightly and said nothing.
"I have never seen anyone better than you in either the FBI or the CIA" Nash still sat upright even in the car: "And you suddenly appeared At the FBI headquarters, thisI'm curious, when did you come to London? What's your real purpose here? I did a little research and discovered something interesting. You once saved the lives of Captain Pattinson and Mrs. Delk while in Yelverton. You also saved the life of a man named ¡®Dona¡¯. Of course, this Dona¡¯s real name should be Travivsky. £® £® £® £® £® "
"Spy Tel Avivsky, traitor Tel Avivsky." Wang Weiyi said calmly. But he was surprised that Nash was able to figure these things out in such a short period of time.
The people in the FBI are not incompetent, they guard these secrets very closely. £® £® £® £® £®
"Ah, you can say anything about this person." Nash nodded: "But Travivsky can obviously bring huge help to the Allies, and without you, I don't think we can have any kind of intelligence now. Got. . . . . The FBI should thank you, Major Moyol. Let me think about it carefully. Maybe I should call you Lieutenant Colonel Moyol? A Lieutenant Colonel Moyol who is personally protected by the Deputy Secretary of Defense.
This time Nash surprised Wang Weiyi again. He was almost convinced that Nash must have someone inside the FBI who was constantly passing on information to him. £® £® £® £® £® His so-called "identity" was strictly kept secret, but Nash knew it so easily.
Wang Weiyi remained calm, his body rising and falling slightly as the car moved.
A smile appeared on Nash's face: "Tell me what you are doing here. Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, maybe I can provide you with some necessary help. After all, I am British."
"I am Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, a senior investigator from the U.S. Army Military Intelligence Agency." Wang Weiyi finally said: "I think you have heard about our section. We are responsible for many things. Mr. Nash, the battle is not going well. We can deceive ordinary people, but we know that if London is attacked at any time, we should make some preparations."
"The U.S. Army Military Intelligence Service is a very powerful agency." Nash smiled: "But do you think it is really a wise choice to cooperate closely with the FBI or CIA? Even though you are all Americans."
Wang Weiyi fully understood what he meant: "Look, Mr. Nash. You also said that I am an American. When I came to London, which was unfamiliar to me, I could only choose to cooperate with my compatriots. But to be honest, their work efficiency And the work attitude disappoints me. The underground resistance organization is active so frequently, but our people are unable to do anything about it. Even at such an important time, they are thinking about how to fight each other and how to fight against each other. Death gives us a good warning. If we can be more honest with each other, such misunderstandings will not occur. Unfortunately, my colleagues are more enthusiastic about power. "
"A person who really deserves an award is sitting in my car right now, while those who don't have much credit are stealing the show from reporters' questions" Nash said with a bit of sympathy in his tone: "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol. I don't mean anything else, but I think you should find a new partner, a more powerful partner who can help you more. We all have only one common goal, for the Allied Forces I think we have something in common with each other."
Wang Weiyi was silent for a while, and then nodded slowly: "Mr. Nash, I think this partner should be you. Frankly speaking, we are not particularly optimistic about whether London can finally hold on."
This time it was Nash's turn to be surprised. £® £® £® £® £® Originally he thought that although the Allies suffered many defeats on the battlefield. Even the British mainland is about to be attacked, but relying on the strength of the United States, London will not be threatened in any way. Especially with the Axis Powers' "New Sea Lion Project" falling into the hands of the Allies, the threat from the enemy is even greater. It's reached rock bottom. But Lieutenant Colonel Moyol gave a completely different answer. £® £® £® £® £® He didn't have much doubt about Lieutenant Colonel Moyol's words. After all, his intelligence source was more reliable. £® £® £® £® £®
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, does the United States have any good measures for this?" Nash asked nervously.
Wang Weiyi was silent again: "Mr. Nash, there are some things that I shouldn't have disclosed to you originally, but I believe in your loyalty to Britain and your loyalty to the Allies. I can tell you truthfully that we have done a good job Preparation for failure.??Don't you think it's an irony that we're going to evacuate the entire Fenton government to the United States and re-establish a government-in-exile there, exactly like the current government-in-exile of Elizabeth II? And if such a situation really occurs, we will leave a large number of latent agents across the UK, including agents dispatched from the United States and personnel recruited from the UK. Mr. Nash, this is the main purpose of my coming to London this time. £® £® £® £® £® "
Nash completely believed what Lieutenant Colonel Moyol said. This is what any spy organization would do. £® £® £® £® £®
"Then you obviously need my help more." Nash said slowly: "No one is more familiar with Britain than me. I know how to lurk in order not to be exposed. Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, as "As an American, are you willing to fully cooperate with an Englishman?"
"As long as you don't treat me as an American with the usual arrogant attitude of the British, I think we can definitely cooperate"
The words of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" brought some smiles to Nash's face. There is no doubt that this is an interesting American: "With what kind of attitude? It depends on our sincerity to each other. Many British people look down on the United States." Man, I guess I'm one of them, but what does it matter? The mutual ridicule of American and British people will not prevent the United States and Britain from becoming an unbreakable alliance from now on. We can share information, do you have anything to offer me?¡±
Nash has already begun to impatiently ask for it. £® £® £® £® £® Wang Weiyi stopped the car and then walked out of the car with Nash.
Today is a nice day. The incessant rain in London has stopped today. Wang Weiyi stared at the opposite side: "We will launch 'Plan B'."
This was the first time Nash heard about "Plan B". He listened carefully to what "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" said: "We must find out how much power the Fenton government will have once the war cannot proceed as we want. People are willing to join the possible government-in-exile, and we still need to find out how many unsteady-minded people there are within the Fenton government. What worries us most is that, according to the intelligence we have, some senior officials have secretly. Contact with the Axis powers may cause serious damage to our entire plan."
Now, Nash has gained a little more trust in Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, which is almost the same as the intelligence he obtained. £® £® £® £® £® His intelligence also told him that some senior officials in Fenton's government began to have frequent contacts with their enemies as the war progressed. £® £® £® £® £® President Fenton once secretly summoned him and asked him to find out the identities of these people in the shortest possible time. £® £® £® £® £® However, despite being the national police chief, Nash. But it is clear that his authority does not yet have the means to conduct a comprehensive investigation of these senior officials, and President Fenton does not want him to do so. This will cause unnecessary speculation and distrust among officials.
"Do you have any information about these officials?" Nash asked tentatively.
"I think I have some lists." Wang Weiyi's voice gradually became deeper: "Some terrible names, some people who seem unlikely to do these things. For example, Finance Minister Yes, I suggest you conduct a search on him A comprehensive investigation.¡±
Nash couldn¡¯t believe whose name he heard. £® £® £® £® £® Yes? UK Finance Minister? One of President Fenton's most trusted officials?
"Do you really think Yes will betray our country?" Nash asked with confusion on his face.
"I said, these are some people who seem unlikely to do these things." Wang Weiyi repeated his words: "Mr. Nash, in the Elizabethan era, Yes also served as a financial official. And he was very successful. The trust of the British Prime Minister at that time, but he was the first to betray the Queen. If a person betrays the first time, I don¡¯t think they will care about the second betrayal. Not only that, I can also provide you with something else. Intelligence to confirm that what I said is not wrong. Mr. Nash, the key now is not whether you trust me, but whether you are loyal to this country!¡±
Nash also knows that there is a big difference between the two. £® £® £® £® £® He has his own responsibilities, he knows what he should do and what he should not do. £® £® £® £® £®
"If Yes is really the person you said, then I promise that I will give him the punishment he deserves" Nash said decisively: "I love my country deeply. I will never allow it. Anyone sabotaging her. Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, please give me some more detailed information."
Wang Weiyi talked to him a lot, which surprised Nash's bodyguards not far away. In their impression, NashMr. Xi has never been able to talk to a person for such a long time in such a place.
"I will do what you say." Finally, Nash let out a long breath: "I will wait for your notification. Then we will eradicate all those who are trying to harm the country."
"And I won't let you down either." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "In addition, there are some things. We have prepared some evacuation lists in advance, mainly for the family members of government officials. This can make officials They can complete their work more calmly when the crisis comes. Mr. Nash, I know that something unpleasant happened between you and your wife, but I can still provide you with the convenience of evacuating them first."
Speaking of his wife, a hint of darkness flashed across Nash's face. Yes, he was really sorry for his wife.
"Thank you for your kindness." Nash sighed deeply: "But my wife hasn't talked to me for a long time. She doesn't even want to see me. I don't know how to convince her to leave here."
"I can definitely serve." Wang Weiyi suddenly said at this time: "I think I can convince your wife and children. Of course, you must first tell me where they live and the agents you sent to protect them. I I¡¯m not here to hurt them.¡±
Nash smiled. Since the last terrible thing happened, his wife and daughter have been secretly placed in a top-secret place by him, and there are always several agents secretly protecting them. He didn't want them to be harmed in any way again.
Maybe it¡¯s time for them to leave this country!
Volume Two: My Country One Thousand Seventy-Four. finance minister
The so-called "Plan B" made Nash feel a serious crisis.
This also gave him a new judgment on the current situation. He is responsible for intelligence work. Many high-level secrets of the government are hidden from him, and with his authority, he is not qualified to find out these things.
But the appearance of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" finally made him see the current situation clearly. Even the Americans were ready to evacuate the British government.
He was not too worried. From the first day he took up this position, he was ready to die. He was willing to dedicate everything he had to this government.
However, he had to consider his wife and daughter.
Everyone thinks that he is a hard-hearted person, even if his wife and daughter die in front of him, he will still be indifferent. However, Nash wanted to tell them that everyone had misjudged him, including his wife and daughter.
He loves them so deeply that he is willing to sacrifice everything for them. However, given his position, he cannot express his love, which leads to his tragedy.
Every time he thinks of this, Nash can't help but let out a long sigh.
Now, the U.S. government is ready to evacuate the families of senior officials. He infinitely hopes that his wife and daughter can leave this dangerous place and go to the United States. However, his wife will never want to see him. His only hope is to On "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol".
I hope God can be merciful to me.
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" will help him handle this matter, and Nash quickly got rid of his thoughts from these distracting thoughts. He needed to confirm what "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" told him: The British Minister of Finance. Si is in secret contact with the enemy.
This will be a very terrible thing. In addition to controlling the economic destiny of Britain, Yes, and more importantly, he knows too much top-secret information related to the British government. Once this person rebels. It will have an immeasurably terrible impact on the UK.
Nash would never allow this to happen. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
In the afternoon, the warm sun shines on London. The city rarely has good weather for several consecutive days, which allows the British to enjoy it to their heart's content.
The street cafes were not affected by the coming war. There are still a large number of British people who must enjoy afternoon tea no matter how busy or nervous they are.
Two burly men appeared in front of a street corner cafe. They looked around nervously. After confirming that there was no danger, they nodded towards a car parked in the distance. Soon, the British Finn Yes, the finance minister of the Donton government, stepped out of the car. Then he quickly walked into this cafe.
A young man who didn¡¯t look very old was already waiting for his arrival. £® £® £® £® £®
"I'm Yes."
"Hello, Mr. Yes, I am Paris."
Yes sat down opposite the young man: "I really didn't expect Mr. Elliot to call me. I remember the last time I saw him in New York was three years ago. Is everything okay with Mr. Elliot?" "
"Ah, Mr. Elliot is very good. He also asked me to express his respect for you" Although he is young, Paris is showing a maturity that does not match his age: "Yeah Mr. Si, your request to Mr. Elliott has been accepted. We will arrange for your family to leave London in two days. Please rest assured that we will have someone to handle this matter."
"Ah, I don't know how to express my inner gratitude at all." Yes said very seriously: "The enemy will soon attack the British mainland. I personally have decided to fight to the end with the British government to defend our territory. , but innocent people should not be involved in war. To be honest, I am fully capable of sending my family out, but once this news is leaked, it will cause unnecessary panic among the people, so I have to ask Elio. Mr. Special asked for help."
Paris smiled slightly: "Mr. Elliot can completely understand your difficulties, so this time he asked Mrs. Morgan to send an invitation to your wife and family to meet in the United States Normal interpersonal communication No one can make irresponsible remarks. Mr. Elliott has thought everything through."
Yes, he felt like he could finally breathe a long sigh of relief. £® £® £® £® £® No one knows how far the war will go, and no one knows whether London can be defended. Under such circumstances, people always?Selfish. Furthermore. I can send my family out of this city that will soon be covered by war, and I can also focus on my work without any distractions. At least that's what Jesus comforted himself.
"This matter will be properly handled, so let's talk about another issue." Paris quickly said: "About the batch of war bonds?"
Yes, it still feels a little strange. At the most critical moment of the war, the Fenton government issued a batch of war bonds, but the British public's subscription sentiment could not be described as high. The result was far beyond the expectations of the Fenton administration. To this day, not even one-third of the bonds have been sold. This forced the Fenton administration to ask the U.S. government for a loan here.
When he made a request to Mr. Elliott, Mr. Elliott also made a request to Yes, requesting to subscribe for bonds worth ten million pounds.
For a government, ten million pounds is not a big number. The key question is, what does Elliott, a super rich man, do with these ten million pounds? And to be fair, once the Fenton administration falls, these so-called bonds will become worthless.
Yes once again raised his question: "Parris, is Mr. Elliott really sure that he wants to subscribe for 10 million pounds of war bonds?"
"Yes, ten million." Paris nodded.
"However, I can't imagine that ten million pounds has any special significance to Mr. Elliot" Yes frowned and said: "This is an astronomical sum for ordinary people. But for Mr. Elliot, he doesn't care at all."
Paris smiled slightly: "Mr. Elliot has special feelings for Britain. He knows that your war bonds are not selling very well. The British people are not interested in using these war bonds. Mr. Elliot hopes to use them." A way to tell everyone that the Fenton government is worthy of trust.¡±
Although this explanation was a bit far-fetched, it still filled Yes¡¯s heart with gratitude. After all, there are still some true friends in the most difficult times in the UK. £® £® £® £® £®
"Of course, we have a special request." Paris continued: "Mr. Elliot requires you to write a document in person. Proving that this bond was purchased from the British government by Mr. Elliot using legal means, regardless of the future. Whatever happens, the British government must recognize the authenticity and validity of these bonds."
Jesus agreed without even thinking about saving. £® £® £® £® £® At this time, he felt that Mr. Elliot's request was really ridiculous. £® £® £® £® £®
Even if you write this certification document yourself, what will happen? If the Fenton government has always existed, then of course the bond is real and valid. But if the Fenton government collapses, will the new British government redeem it for Mr. Elliot because of the documents proving its actions?
¡°Maybe these super rich people have never been very sensitive to politics. Or do they want to use these war bonds to blackmail the new government in the future?
"Then I think our cooperation is very pleasant" Paris stood up and shook hands with Yes: "At this time tomorrow afternoon, I will still be here waiting for you, Mr. Yes, I I'll bring my check, and I'd like to see your handwritten documentation."
"Of course, it will be the same time tomorrow. But why don't you just go to my office?"
"I like the air here."
After Paris said this, he quickly left the cafe. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"That man's name is Paris." In another cafe across the street, Wang Weiyi pointed to Paris, who was getting into the car: "He is a confidant of the American Wittgenstein family Eliot. Actually, I don't need to say anything, so do you." You probably know something about the special relationship between the Wittgenstein family and Germany?¡±
Nash nodded quickly: "Yes, we have done some investigations before. The Wittgenstein family has inextricable connections with Germany, especially Eliot. He was always Alec back then. Baron Mori's followers, but we have never had any real evidence. He has maintained a long-term close relationship with the Morgan family and the Rockefeller family. The influence of big conglomerates is too great in your country.¡±
Wang Weiyi picked up the coffee and took a sip: "And we also have other information. Yesss secretly established contact with Germany through the Wittgenstein family. He had been to the United States a few years ago, and it was from that At that time he met Mr. Elliot, their friend.Contacts are becoming more and more frequent. Through this network of connections, the Queen's intelligence department promised to protect Yes' family and also give Yes a huge sum of money. The condition is that Yes must sell out the interests of Britain and the United States. £® £® £® £® £® "
Nash hated such traitors extremely. What he couldn't imagine was how a senior official so trusted by the president could do such a despicable thing.
"They will officially start the transaction tomorrow afternoon." Wang Weiyi said casually: "I think your men heard clearly on the bug just now."
Nash¡¯s men quickly came to them from a hidden room, and at the same time proved the judgment of ¡°Lieutenant Colonel Moyol¡±, which made Nash even more convinced of the words of ¡°Lieutenant Colonel Moyol¡±.
"Then, I think tomorrow we will reveal a hypocritical and ugly true face!" Nash tried his best to control his anger: "But what about Paris? This is probably a thorny issue."
"Yes. This is a very difficult problem." Wang Weiyi sighed: "Once Paris is arrested in the UK, it will trigger a series of reactions from those large American consortiums, which is not very beneficial to us, and Paris is just a middleman, his arrest can be said to be his personal behavior, and what I can guarantee is that Paris will return to the United States safely in a few days."
Having said this, Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment: "With the information we have and Paris's clue, I think we can probably dig out more worms."
Nash pondered, then nodded slowly. Yes, what Lieutenant Colonel Moyol said makes perfect sense. Paris will not make up for the situation, but his existence may be more beneficial to himself. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Paris, you did a great job." Wang Weiyi looked at Paris standing in front of him, as if he saw the young and energetic Paris again.
"Thank you for your appreciation, Baron." Paris was more calm than the young Elliot: "I think Yes has completely fallen into our trap. We bought him with two hundred thousand pounds. The housekeeper next to him is a housekeeper who has been following Yes for twenty years. Yes trusts him even more than his wife. "
"Twenty years, two hundred thousand pounds, ten thousand pounds a year." Wang Weiyi smiled: "Is this the value of a person?"
Paris also smiled: "Everyone is valuable, it depends on whether we can correctly evaluate his value. And the same is true for Yes."
Wang Weiyi found that he admired Paris more and more. £® £® £® £® £® To be honest, he was not very familiar with Paris before. He had only heard from Elliot that this young man could do things with confidence. But now it seemed that he might be even better than Elliot had described.
"Parris, you will also be arrested by the British intelligence agency tomorrow" Wang Weiyi said slowly: "You will undergo some interrogation, but Nash will release you soon. But maybe you will Deported."
"I'm not used to the weather here. If Mr. Nash can drive me back to the United States, I would be extremely grateful." Paris shrugged indifferently.
Wang Weiyi¡¯s smile looks so bright, and a good show carefully directed by himself is beginning to be staged in London. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
At this time, President Fenton also received a secret report from Nash. The anger and sadness in his heart were completely beyond words. £® £® £® £® £®
He trusts Yes so much that he has entrusted the entire country's economy to him, and no matter what important decisions he makes, he will always seek his advice as soon as possible, but he is such a person he trusts. But he betrayed himself so ruthlessly. He really wanted Yes to stand in front of him right now and ask him what he really thought. But his reason allowed him to restrain his irrational behavior. £® £® £® £® £®
"Are you sure?" Fenton tried to sound calmer.
¡°It¡¯s basically confirmed, and I heard it myself.¡±
Nash¡¯s answer was so confident, but what he never expected was what he heard through the bug. Wang Weiyi had already manipulated it through the Ziguang Military Base, and what he heard were just some specially processed recordings.
Sometimes people¡¯s eyes and ears can also deceive themselves. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. President, I just had a phone call with General Phillips, the deputy secretary of defense of the United States, and the general confirmed the identity of Lieutenant Colonel Moyol£® £® £® "Prime Minister Wilkins walked in.
Now, Nash can feel completely relieved. He cannot have a direct phone call with General Phillips, but President Fenton and Prime Minister Wilkins can. Since there is no doubt about Lieutenant Colonel Moyol's identity, he can definitely regard him as a reliable ally in the future. £® £® £® £® £®
An alliance that uses Americans against Americans!
"Work closely with Lieutenant Colonel Moyol. He knows many secrets that we are kept in the dark at all" President Fenton immediately said: "Let Lieutenant Colonel Moyol also participate in the plan. . Mr. Nash, I grant you special authority to arrest Secretary Yes as you deem necessary and all suspicious officials as you deem necessary.¡±
Nash finally got the huge power he had been waiting for countless days. £® £® £® £® £® The strange thing is that the person he wants to thank at this moment is not President Fenton, but Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, who he has regarded as his lucky star.
"What about his family?" Nash asked cautiously.
Murderous intent flashed through Fenton's eyes: "They are not allowed to leave London even half a step, and their every move is closely monitored. As well as the Paris you mentioned, he must be severely reprimanded and then put to death." Drive him out of the UK and never allow him to set foot in the UK again!¡±
"But I suggest keeping him." Nash quickly put forward a different view: "He can lead us to crack down on more ambitious elements, and he will carry out actions without his own knowledge."
Fenton is not too reluctant. He knows that a person is a very dangerous person, but cannot give him the punishment he deserves for some special reasons. This is not what a president should do. But on the other hand, he had to admit that Nash's words were correct.
He nodded reluctantly: "Then do as you say, but I must warn you to keep an eye on this American."
"Mr. President, I can use my reputation to make a solemn guarantee to you on this point!"
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Seventy-Five. traitor or hero
A wide net has been drawn across London.
Nash is very sure that no one who betrays the country can escape from this big net. He will use his duty and loyalty to tell everyone what a true patriot is.
He likes this name, Patriot, as full of emotion as he loves his wife. He even imagined that one day he would die under the gunpoint of the enemy, and then write these words on his tombstone:
"Patriot Nash - he is asleep, but his eyes are open!"
What could be more proud of than this?
On the streets of London, people are coming and going. No one knows when the enemy's plane will appear overhead, but it doesn't matter. The war will continue, and so will life.
Time is passing slowly.
That extremely familiar car appeared again. It was the car of Mr. Yess, the British Minister of Finance. It was the same two bodyguards who came out first, with the same nervous expressions, and then the same Yeses got out of the car and walked into the cafe.
At the same spot as yesterday, Paris was already waiting there.
"I'm glad you showed up on time." Paris stood up to express his welcome.
"The British always like meticulous execution time." Yes sat down with the other party, and then took out a document from the briefcase he carried: "This is the proof you want, Mr. Paris. "
"Ah, I'm so grateful." Paris took the certificate and looked at it carefully, then took out a check from his pocket: "Ten million pounds, Mr. Minister of Finance, I think this is really a pleasant cooperation. "
¡°It¡¯s me, and I think this is a really pleasant collaboration.¡±
Yes took the check. But before he could check the check carefully, a large team of agents suddenly rushed in. Looking towards the door, the two bodyguards had been secretly subdued.
When he saw National Police Chief Nash appear, Yes was a little unhappy: "Mr. Nash, what are you doing here? What do you mean by bringing these agents?"
"Mr. Minister of Finance, I'm very sorry if it has caused you any trouble." Nash leaned forward slightly, then straightened his face: "I have been ordered to arrest you, Mr. Minister of Finance!"
"What, you were ordered to arrest me?" Yes seemed to have caught the funniest joke: "Are you crazy? On what charge did you arrest me? Is it just that I came here to drink a cup of coffee?"
Nash didn't pay any attention to his so-called joke: "Mr. Secretary of the Treasury, this is an order signed by President Fenton. Please come to my office. I have something to ask you. Ah, and you, Pa Mr. Reese, please don't touch anything here or I'm not sure if my men will shoot!"
Paris shrugged indifferently and stood up. £® £® £® £® £® And Yes was also not afraid at all. He really couldn't think of any reason for Nash to arrest himself. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Mrs. Yes, and all of you, please stay here and don't go out." At the same time, at the home of Minister Yes, his wife and family were also controlled by agents.
Mrs. Yes was a little surprised. She was packing her luggage at home with her children. Her husband had told her yesterday. They will be sent to the United States.
From her husband¡¯s mouth, Mrs. Yes learned that the war situation was very bad. The enemy would bomb London at any time. Under the current circumstances, there was no place safer than the United States.
But before they could pack their luggage, these agents rushed in. Despite Mrs. Yes's serious protests, it was to no avail.
Their butler, Mr. Pendona, seemed much calmer. He comforted Mrs. Yes and solemnly warned these uninvited guests that this was the home of the Minister of Finance, and any damage to property would be complained.
"Mr. Butler, we will try our best not to damage anything here" The captain leading the team said with a sarcastic tone: "But if there is any loss, please come with us. The Minister of Finance said: We are also doing things under the orders of the government.¡±
Poor Mrs. Yes didn¡¯t know what to do except asking the housekeeper Pendona to keep calling her husband¡¯s office. But what is unexpected is that even the people in the office don¡¯t know where the Finance Minister is.
What happened? What happened? But no one could answer Mrs. Yes, and the wolf-like agentsHas rushed into every room of theirs.
Mrs. Yes was on the verge of crying. Even their children rarely entered the bedroom of she and her husband. £® £® £® £® £® But now it was turned into a mess by this group of strangers. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Let's discuss your schedule today, Mr. Finance Minister." In his office, Nash said: "Why would you go to such a small coffee shop when you are so busy with official work?"
Yes gave him a cold look: "Does a finance minister have to report his day's work schedule to you, the national police chief?"
"Of course not, and I have no interest in interfering with your private life." Nash smiled: "But if it is related to the issue of betraying national interests, I have to intervene."
National interest? Yes almost thought he heard wrong. What does going to the cafe have to do with the national interest?
Nash brought a document to Yes: "Mr. Minister of Finance, please look at it carefully. Is this what you wrote and your signature?"
Yes, with only a brief glance, he recognized that this was the certificate he had written to Paris. He nodded and said, "Yes, I wrote this. Is there anything wrong with that?"
"Since you can admit that this is what you wrote, there is no problem." Nash asked someone to take the document back: "Let's take a look at what is written on it I I will ensure that the treasury will not be diverted by the Fenton government after the Axis forces occupy London. I think that according to the current financial situation of the Fenton government. There is no way to continue the war. The war will end with our great victory.
"No, wait!" Yes shouted loudly: "I didn't write this. Damn it, show it to me again, I didn't write this at all!"
Nash glanced at him coldly: "Mr. Finance Minister, just a minute ago I specially asked someone to show this thing to you with your own eyes. Everyone here can prove what you just said. Mr. Recorder. Did you record every word of what Mr. Finance Minister said?"
"Yes, I have faithfully recorded it."
"That's great, otherwise I will be misunderstood and wrongly accused you" Nash continued to read the contents of the document in his still cold voice: "Ten million from Mr. Paris We have received it, and it will play a big role in completely overturning the Fenton government. £® Friend, Darrit A. Yes.¡±
He put the document aside: "We did find a check for ten million pounds at the scene. God, I have never seen that much money in my life. I was getting the salary I should be getting. But I I have a clear conscience because I know every pound of mine is clean, but what about you, Mr. Finance Minister?¡±
Yess found himself facing a huge crisis. He could not imagine why the certification document he signed turned into a letter to the enemy. He was sure that the document had been written yesterday and that no one had touched it. Ah, maybe there is one. That was his butler, Mr. Pendona.
But Pendona has followed him loyally for twenty years, how could he betray him?
¡°I ask to have a phone call with Mr. President.¡± A confused Yes said: ¡°I must tell Mr. President that I am involved in a terrible conspiracy!¡±
This guy is still stubborn!
"I'm afraid you won't be able to speak to Mr. President for the time being" Nash sneered: "What I can tell you is that Mr. President has given me full authority to investigate this matter. Now let us discuss it, you How did you collude with our enemies, and how much national interests did you betray?"
"No, I have never betrayed any national interests!" Yes shouted angrily: "I have always served my motherland loyally!"
The phone on the desk rang. Nash picked up the phone and listened for a while. When he put the phone down, he had a satisfied smile on his face.
"Look, Mr. Finance Minister, although I am very unhappy, I still have to tell you some news that is not particularly good for you." Nash's tone suddenly became stern when he said this: "In your home we A large number of letters have been found, most of which are written to you by our enemies., do you have any explanation for this? "
Yes, besides shaking his head, he didn't know what to say. £® £® £® £® £®
"Ah, I remembered it." Nash suddenly said: "Do you think Pendona?"
"Of course, that's my butler." Yes, who was in confusion, didn't know why the other party asked this question: "He has followed me loyally for twenty years. Yes. For twenty years, he can prove that I He is innocent, ah, you can call him immediately, there is no one more upright than him!"
"Really?" Nash's expression at this moment was as if he was watching a prey fall into a trap designed by himself: "But your loyal butler has decided to testify against you. He told us that you always You are writing a letter and will send it by diplomatic mail the next morning. Once, while cleaning your room, Pendona accidentally saw a letter written by you. The content surprised him. You are betraying your country!"
"Lies, lies!" Yes jumped up suddenly: "This is simply a lie. Pendona is talking. Yes, Pendona is telling shameless lies!"
"But you just said that no one is more upright than him" Nash shook his head: "You initially denied that the document you personally admitted was written by you, and now you are denying what you just said. Which of your words should I believe?"
Yes, he sat down again in despair. £® £® £® £® £®
"I suggest you reconsider what you should say." Nash said in his cold tone again: "My patience is very limited. I won't waste too much time on you. I hope I can do it next time." I can get what I want when I walk into this office.¡±
Then he left the office without even looking at it. £® £® £® £® £®
at this time. In the interrogation room next door, Paris was yawning boredly. It wasn't until Nash walked in that he said lazily: "I don't know what I violated, and I was brought here inexplicably. I am an American citizen. , I hope that my legal rights and interests in the UK can be guaranteed.¡±
"Let's get straight to the point, Mr. Paris." Nash's face darkened: "I know who you are, and you also know why you were brought here. So, do you have any valuable information to tell me? ?"
"I'm just an ordinary businessman" Paris still said in his lazy voice: "I came to the United States to do some business, and was entrusted by some people to transfer a 10 million pound note. Bring the check to Mr. Yes, ah. It is deposited in Wittgenstein Bank. Sir, Wittgenstein Bank is the safest bank with the highest return rate in the world. If you want to save money, I strongly recommend you. Deposit money into Wittgenstein Bank£®
Nash couldn¡¯t laugh or cry. He didn't expect that Paris would actually drum up business for his bank under such circumstances.
Paris flexed his muscles: "Of course, in addition to this check, my client also asked me to bring a document back. As an intermediary, I will not ask what kind of document it is. If it violates the British I'm very sorry, you can punish me accordingly according to the laws of your country!"
"You know we can't do anything to you, Mr. Paris." Nash suppressed his anger: "But as an American citizen, this is also a crime. We can hand you over to the FBI or the Central Government. Intelligence Bureau!¡±
"Why not, sir?" Paris didn't care at all: "I think there I might be able to prove how innocent I am."
If possible, Nash would arrest him now, but he had to resist his impulse: "Mr. Paris, in the history of the American Revolutionary War, there was a very famous mission: Arnold, have you heard of this man? ?"
"Of course, Mr. Nash, I think probably every American has heard of this name." Paris said with a relaxed expression: "In 1780, General Benedict Arnold, the hero in the early days of the Revolutionary War, became increasingly concerned about the progress of the war. Disappointed and dissatisfied with the Patriots' actions, Arnold soon offered to sell the West Point fort in his hands for 20,000 pounds. If the British army gained the fort, Washington would not only lose control of the Hudson River. On September 21, 1780, Arnold provided intelligence to British Major Andre, but he encountered a Continental Army patrol on his way back and the information was discovered. The commander of the Continental Army did not believe that Arnold would rebel, so he sent someone to West Point to ask for an explanation. Arnold and his wife abandoned the camp overnight and fled.He obtained the rank of brigadier general in the army and died in poverty twenty years later. His name became synonymous with traitor in the United States. £® £® £® £® £® "
He glanced at Nash: "I can give you a more detailed explanation. Arnold was a Connecticut businessman. He was appointed as a militia captain by the Connecticut Congress after the Battle of Lexington in 1775. He commanded the attack on Canada and participated in the Saratoga. He was promoted to the highest rank of major general in the Continental Army at the time. On the monument at the Saratoga Battlefield Historic Park, the statues of Generals Gates, Schuyler and Morgan are engraved on three sides. The fourth side is empty; A monument at West Point bears the names of all American generals who participated in the Revolutionary War, but Arnold's name does not appear, but is called 'Major General.'
"Look, you are very familiar with American history." Nash said slowly: "An American traitor, unfortunately he did not end well. I sincerely hope you will not follow in his footsteps."
"A traitor to the Americans, but a hero to the British." Paris unexpectedly said: "I think it is the British who should be blamed. They obtained very valuable intelligence from Arnold, but Arnold Eventually died in poverty, what do you think?¡±
Nash doesn¡¯t know what he should say. Well, he must admit that the guy in front of him is very eloquent, and keeping him has a very important use. No matter what kind of resentment he has, he must endure it.
He tried his best to calm down: "Mr. Paris, since you don't want to say anything, you can leave now, but I don't want to meet you here again for the second time."
"I also don't want to meet you again." Paris stood up and said: "Sir, I think I should say the last word. The definition of traitor or hero sometimes depends on how you look at it. Look at him!"
"A traitor or a hero, sometimes it depends on how you look at him!"
This sentence may have some truth to it, at least for the UK now!
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Seventy-Six. Mrs. Nash and daughter
The arrest of Finance Minister Yess shocked London.
His charge was "corruption," a charge the Fenton government placed on him after careful consideration. If charged with treason, it might make him a hero in the eyes of some British people.
That guest is definitely not something the Fenton administration wants to see.
Yess did not confess any of his crimes for a long time. He even insisted that he had done nothing wrong. However, Nash was also a very conscientious guy. For three days and three nights, he kept They were interrogating Yes day and night, which was a cruel interrogation method.
It¡¯s okay to stay up all night, but as the interrogation time prolongs, the person¡¯s mind will experience hallucinations, and then enter a state on the verge of collapse. At that time, there will be very few people who can still persist in not speaking.
Yes finally confessed all his "crimes" according to the other party's wishes. To be honest, he didn't want to stay in this terrible place for even a minute. He would rather go to prison now.
Nash was satisfied. He once again completed the task and was still so outstanding. He can now report to President Fenton calmly.
The only flaw is what Yes said when he was taken away:
"I admitted my so-called crime, but what about you? The me today may be you tomorrow, no, maybe your final outcome will be even more miserable."
It¡¯s a joke, Nash didn¡¯t know what to say except sneer. I serve this country loyally and selflessly dedicate my all. I will never be like Yes.
In the past few days, I haven¡¯t seen Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, who was the biggest contributor to solving this case. At this time, Turner already trusted Lieutenant Colonel Moyol very much, and he was very willing to share this good news with him.
but. He knew that Lieutenant Colonel Moyol was doing a personal thing for him, which was to persuade his wife Elinda, hoping that she would change her mind. From this point of view, he had to thank Lieutenant Colonel Moyol.
His guess was correct. While Nash was interrogating Yes around the clock, Wang Weiyi met Alinda and her daughter Bella for the first time.
"Mr. Moyol's" sudden visit caught Alinda off guard, but she soon developed a liking for this polite young man.
"I am here on behalf of Mr. Nash."
When "Mr. Moyol" said these words, Alinda felt a little unhappy. She had not heard of this man's name for a long time, and every time she thought of him, Elinda would feel painful and sad. How could he do this? How could he be indifferent to the lives of his wife and daughter? Any husband would do better than him!
"I don't want to talk about Nash here, Mr. Moyol." Alinda's tone became a little cold: "I know that he has a lot of power in the UK, but that has little to do with us. I and Bella just wants to live a peaceful life. Mr. Moyol, I hope you can help me ask him how he is considering my divorce request."
"Ah, I hope you can forgive me if my words offend you" Wang Weiyi did not flinch, but said with a smile: "I was just entrusted by Mr. Nash. After all, he and I are very good friends. ¡±
"Friend?" Ai Lida was a little unconvinced.
In her memory, her husband never seemed to have any friends. For him, work was his best friend and family. For these two things, he would rather lose everything than care. But Mr. Moyol said the word "friend."
Wang Weiyi pointed outside: "In my memory, London has not had good weather for several consecutive days for a long time. Madam, why can't we go out for a walk?"
?Alinda thought for a moment and actually agreed to Mr. Moyol¡¯s request. £® £® £® £® £®
When they walked out of the house, two figures slowly followed them in the distance. Alinda said disdainfully: "Mr. Moyol, have you seen that, even if I want to live a peaceful life. Nash also He was not willing to let me go. From the first day Bella and I moved in, he sent someone to monitor me. Don¡¯t you think it is a sad thing to live with such a man every day? "
"Maybe Mr. Nash just wants to protect you" Wang Weiyi said lightly: "Madam, if you look at some things from different directions, you will find different results. For example, what kind of person do you think I am? Woolen cloth?"
"Alinda thought for a moment: "Polite, kind, and young, you and Nash are completely different."
"No, maybe Mr. Nash and I are actually very similar in some aspects"
Mr. Moyol suddenly said such words, which made Elinda feel a little strange, but she would soon understand why Mr. Moyol said that about herself. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The two agents sent by Nash followed Aelinda and Mr. Moyol listlessly. They were really fed up with this boring life. Every day we get together, we have to protect Elinda and her daughter Bella. Who wants to repeat this kind of thing day after day?
But there is no way, who makes them just two ordinary agents?
"Please, don't yawn so much. Someone will come to replace us soon."
"Billy, I'm not complaining. Do you know how long we have been here? More than three months. I don't know how we got through these three months. I feel like we are just two people." Just a fool."
"Okay, okay, don't complain. It's work, and someone has to do it. If we endure it for one more day, we will never have to see this mother and daughter again."
Agent Labor and Agent Billy complained to each other and comforted each other, but at least one thing made them happy. In less than 24 hours, they could get rid of this boring life.
When they reached a corner, Alinda and Mr. Moyol suddenly disappeared. This made Law and Billy a little strange. Just when they wanted to catch up quickly, several guys with weapons suddenly appeared. in front of them. This gave the two unlucky agents Law and Billy no time to take out their weapons. £® £® £® £® £®
"I'm Captain Angus. I'm from the underground resistance organization." The leader said expressionlessly: "Agent Lao, Agent Billy, I hope you won't resist."
Law and Billy soon gave up the idea of ??resisting under gunpoint. £® £® £® £® £®
They were taken back to Elinda's home. To be honest, they protected the mother and daughter for so long. But this was the first time he walked into her home, and he was forced to enter at gunpoint by a group of resistance members. This feeling was really strange.
"Gentlemen, we don't want to hurt anyone." Captain Angus sounded very polite: "However, I also hope that you can cooperate with me. I guarantee that you will be released after a period of imprisonment. . Gentlemen, are you willing to fulfill my request?¡±
Law and Billy looked at each other, then nodded reluctantly.
"So, as the first step, I hope you can pick up the phone and call Mr. Nash. Of course, I will tell you what you say on the phone."
With trembling hands, Billy picked up the phone on the table. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Director, your call is from Billy."
Nash, who was yawning profusely, came to the phone with his eyes almost unable to open. Billy's voice came from the other end, but the other party's words suddenly made Nash completely wake up:
"Nash, I'm tired of this life. I don't want to live even one minute longer. Moreover, now I can show my true identity. I joined the resistance organization very early, and my friend Law. We Knowing that you have captured Yes, I hope you can release him immediately, otherwise we will not be able to guarantee the safety of Alinda."
"Hell, Nash, if you dare to touch a hair of theirs"
Nash was about to continue talking, but the other party's call had been hung up. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
There was a black car parked at the corner of the street. "Mr. Moyol" suddenly pointed at the car: "Madam. Do you want to take the following ride?"
"Ah, no, it's getting late. Bella will be out of school soon, and I have to pick her up. Nice to meet you, Mr. Moyol."
"I'm glad to meet you, madam." Wang Weiyi pointed to the car again: "But I have brought your daughter back for you. Look, it's in that car. I think you should move a new one. "Residence, I swear that you and Bella will never be harmed.
Alinda was horrified to see her daughter Bella rolling down the car window and waving to her. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The doorbell kept ringing, and it took a long time before the door was opened. "Mr. Moyol" who doesn't seem to be in good spirits?I saw a panicked Nash right away.
"What's the matter, Mr. Nash? You look like you're afraid of something?"
"Have you been to my wife and daughter?" Nash asked anxiously as soon as he came in.
"Ah, I'm going to visit again in the evening. I was sick and slept at home for a whole day." Wang Weiyi said with surprise on his face: "Did something happen to them?"
Nash came to the wine cabinet, and without being greeted by the owner, he poured a glass of wine and drank it all in one gulp: "Elinda and Bella were kidnapped!"
"What, kidnapped?" Wang Weiyi looked at Nash in disbelief: "When did it happen?"
"While I was interrogating Yess." Nash said viciously: "The agents I sent had been bribed by the underground resistance organization. They kidnapped Alinda and Bella and asked me to exchange Yess for them. How can they do this? What qualifications do they have?¡±
It can be seen that Nash, who has always been extremely calm, is a little confused. £® £® £® £® £® The first kidnapping of his wife and daughter may have left a shadow in his heart. £® £® £® £® £®
Nash poured himself a second glass of wine: "I rushed there as soon as possible, but I didn't see Elinda, nor did I see Law and Billy. They were the agents I sent out. Moyol Lieutenant Colonel, I don¡¯t know what to do. I love Alinda, but I¡¯m hurting them again and again.¡±
"Have another drink, maybe this will calm you down" Wang Weiyi poured wine into the glass again: "In my opinion, Yes must not be handed over to them, these resistance organizations Guy. Even if I get Yes, I will never release Elinda and Bella.¡±
"Yes, I will never hand over Yes." Nash seemed to have regained some composure, maybe it was really the effect of alcohol: "I separate work and family very strictly, especially for an extremely important prisoner like Yes. , the more these guys in the underground resistance organization are like this, the more it means that they have been in chaos with the arrest of Yes. However, I can't ignore Alinda, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, I want to ask you a very difficult thing. matter"
Wang Weiyi immediately guessed what the other party wanted to say: "Do you want me to find Alinda?"
"Yes." Nash nodded solemnly: "With the arrest of Yes, I still have a lot of things to do. And your status here is very special. You can even mobilize the FBI and Central Intelligence Agency If you are willing to consider me as your friend, then please help me.¡±
Wang Weiyi didn¡¯t have time to think and gave his answer: ¡°Of course, we are friends, right? I will mobilize all the connections around me to help you find Alinda and Bella.¡±
Nash¡¯s eyes flashed with gratitude. £® £® £® £® £® He has never had friends around him, and he doesn't think friends can bring him any help. £® £® £® £® £® But obviously having a friend is a joy. For example, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, who helped him so much. £® £® £® £® £®
"I think that my strength alone may not be enough." Wang Weiyi said thoughtfully: "Maybe we can use some other special methods?"
Nash didn't quite understand what the other party meant. Wang Weiyi said slowly: "Those resistance guys kidnapped your wife and daughter. I think they will call again. I think we need some money to bargain with them. You Having a wife and daughters, Yes also has a wife and children.¡±
Nash¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. £® £® £® £® Yes, that damn Nas has a family too. £® £® £® £® £® This method seems a bit despicable, but at this time Nash no longer cares about it. There was only one thought in his mind, which was to rescue his wife and children as soon as possible.
He drank all the wine in the glass and had completely returned to his previous indifference: "Thank you for the advice you gave me, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol. I solemnly ask you again to find Alinda and Bella, and I , I think it¡¯s time for me to do what I should do. See you tomorrow, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol.¡±
"See you tomorrow, Mr. Nash."
Wang Weiyi watched Nash leave. Then he closed the door. He stretched. Having to do so many things in one day, even an iron man would feel tired.
Paris walked out of the inner room: "Baron, you have accomplished another great thing."
"This is not a great thing. In my opinion, the method is a bit despicable." Wang Weiyi smiled bitterly: "But at special moments I can only use some special methods.There is no other way. "
Paris nodded: "But there is another regrettable news. We have not been able to successfully buy those American officers on the list. We have not been able to obtain the specific military defense deployment of London."
Wang Weiyi couldn't help but frown. £® £® £® £® £® This time he came to London for a very important purpose, which was to try to get the Allied military deployment in London. £® £® £® £® £® But now it seems that not everyone can buy those American officers. However, London's military defense must be obtained as soon as possible, which will allow the German Air Force to attack London more effectively.
"The core secret is in the hands of General Gandra." Paris quickly said: "He is responsible for all military defense in London. Even General Vincent cannot know the core secret. Baron, I'm afraid we have to do this this time. Failed."
"Never admit failure lightly." Wang Weiyi's eyes were fixed on where he didn't know: "There is still some time before the attack on Britain, and we still have plenty of time and opportunities. General Gandra? I think I should look for An opportunity to visit the American general."
Paris smiled. His Excellency the Baron will definitely be able to do what he cannot do. This is a strong confidence he has formed in His Excellency the Baron over a long period of time.
In fact, Wang Weiyi didn't know where his entry point should be at this time, but he always believed in one thing, everyone has weaknesses, and what he had to do was to find this person's weaknesses, and then complete his own Purpose.
For example, the method I used to deal with Nash!
"Paris, I need you to arrange a chance for me to meet with General Dragan." Wang Weiyi has gradually formed a plan in his mind: "A dance or a banquet, of course, it cannot be in your name. You have Any good suggestions?¡±
"Of course, Baron, this is not a difficult thing to handle." Paris replied confidently: "We have a lot of business in the United States, and we also have a lot of business in London. Although General Gandra is a stubborn guy, But he will not refuse these invitations, and I will arrange them, Baron."
A faint smile appeared on Wang Weiyi's lips. It is always a pleasure to have such an able assistant.
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Seventy-seven. General Gandra's Troubles
The pace of war is approaching London, but for some certain classes, life still has to go on.
For example, those businessmen and the so-called upper class society.
They don¡¯t care who rules this country, whether it¡¯s Her Majesty the Queen or the Fenton government, it¡¯s all the same to them.
"Ace Eskwell" store is one of the representatives.
This is a store that specializes in selling luxury goods. They are not open to the public. All guests must receive an invitation and pay a large membership fee every year to become their members before they can enter "Ace Eskway". Go to Seoul Mall to buy luxury goods at ridiculously high prices.
No one cares about how much membership fee they have to pay every year, and no one cares about how much more money they will pay in this mall than elsewhere, as long as they tell their companions that the clothes or bags around them are from "Ai". If purchased from "S. Eskwell Mall", it will arouse countless envious eyes.
This is the charm of the "Ace Esqueville" store.
This store has a tradition of inviting all members to attend banquets held by them at irregular times every year to enhance mutual feelings and promote new products as they become available.
This year is no exception, but this time the invitation letter is not sent one month in advance as usual, but the invitation letter is sent to all members only three days in advance.
This is really surprising. It takes three days to prepare everything, including what kind of clothes and shoes to wear. It is a headache.
But no matter how tight the time is, you must prepare everything, otherwise you will lose face.
At 5 o'clock in the afternoon, all kinds of luxury cars have appeared in the parking lot of "Ace Eskwell" one after another, and the gorgeously dressed gentlemen and ladies got out of the cars one after another. With a smile on his face, he accepted the constant flashing of cameras in the hands of reporters who had caught wind of the incident.
You know, this kind of scene only happens once a year in London.
They entered the "Ace Eskwell" shopping mall one after another. This shopping mall has everything you can imagine.
Soon. A special guest walked in, which aroused the curiosity of all the guests. He was a major general of the US Army.
God, he is still wearing a general uniform. Does he think this is still his army? Doesn't he even have a decent dress?
Although London needs the protection of American soldiers, there are not many British people who can look up to Americans.
This is General Gundla, the commander of the U.S. Army in London. To be honest, he never thought that he would receive an invitation from "Ace Eskwell".
Although "Ace Esqueville" is famous far and wide, it seems to have little to do with him. £® £® £® £® £® However, General Gandra was also full of curiosity about this store. If he returned to the United States, he would tell others that he had never entered "Ace Eskwell". Maybe those people will laugh at me. So with this mentality, General Gandra still appeared here. £® £® £® £® £®
When the guests arrived one after another, Mr. David Andrew, the president of "Ace Eskwell", appeared in front of the guests, which soon aroused the warmest applause from all the guests.
You know, Mr. Andrew is not easy for everyone to see.
"Dear guests, thank you for coming?" Mr. Andrew said with a smile on his face: "Since 'Ace Eskwell' appeared in London, it has been appreciated by all of you. This is me, It is also a great honor for 'Ace Eskwill', and today, my company and I will repay each of your most respected guests. £®
The speech, which lasted for more than 10 minutes, aroused continuous warm applause from the guests. The subsequent new product display also aroused the enthusiasm of the guests. £® £® £® £® £®
General Gandra is not particularly interested in these things. Anyway, he can never afford any of them with his salary. He looked around boredly, but what he was thinking about was when he could go back. Or it would be good to find an excuse.
"General Gandra." At this time, a voice said hello from behind.
General Gandra turned around and saw Mr. Andrew with a young man appearing behind him. Mr. Andrew stretched out his hand with a smile on his face: "It's really great to see you here. , I am also worried that the invitation letter cannot be sent to you.?ÖÐ. "
Only then did General Gandra realize that the invitation was sent by Mr. Andrew himself, but he didn't quite understand it. Except that he had just assumed the post of commander of the US military in London and met Mr. Andrew at a welcome banquet, he did not have much interaction with him.
"Ever since I met you at the banquet, I feel that entrusting the safety of London to your hands is the most correct choice" Mr. Andrew's words were full of compliments: "This is the United States and the United Kingdom. The most correct choice we made together!¡±
Although you know that what the other person says is not entirely true, compliments always make people feel happy. £® £® £® £® £® General Gandra expressed his gratitude with a smile. £® £® £® £® £®
"Have you taken a fancy to anything?" Mr. Andrew suddenly said: "No matter what is here, as long as you take a fancy to it, I will give you the biggest discount."
General Gandra smiled wryly and shrugged: "I have my eye on many things, but my salary is absolutely unaffordable. Ah, I also refuse to accept gifts from anyone."
He is a very upright and incorruptible general. He values ??his reputation more than anything else. £® £® £® £® £®
I remember that not long ago, a man found me through various connections, and put a check in front of him and said he wanted to get to know the general. However, he was severely reprimanded by Gandra and kicked him out on the spot. No one can buy yourself off, absolutely no one!
"Ah, it is an honor for all British people to have a general like you." Mr. Andrew admired. Then he introduced the young man next to him to Gandra: "This is Mr. Moyol, our distinguished guest here."
How could such a young man be a distinguished guest of President "Ace Eskwell"? Gandra felt a little weird, but she nodded politely to him.
"Mr. Moyol, I hope you can accompany the general. I have several more distinguished guests here."
"Of course. Mr. Andrew, I will accompany General Gandra here for a good visit." Mr. Moyol asked for two glasses of wine and handed one to Gandra: "General, actually I am also an American. £®
These words immediately caught Gandra¡¯s attention: ¡°So what is your true identity?¡±
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, senior investigator of the U.S. Army Military Intelligence Agency" "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" - Wang Weiyi said seriously.
Gandra nodded: "I heard your name from Lieutenant Colonel Mills. So. Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, how did you get to know someone like Andrew?"
"They forged an identity for me. The identity of Mr. Andrew's friend will allow me to move more freely in London" Wang Weiyi's voice was not very loud: "General, if there is anything you need from me, please feel free to do so. Please tell me, the current situation of the war is not very optimistic, and our close cooperation is even more needed."
Gandra developed a certain liking for the young "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol". It seems that he is not one of those people who only knows how to have fun: "Of course, I think we will meet more frequently in the future. I think I will send someone to inform you about the specific cooperation."
The two seemed to feel like old friends at first sight. They talked about everything from the situation in London to the economic situation in the United States and even their own families.
Wang Weiyi learned that although General Gandra appeared to be very prosperous, in fact his family was not that happy. His wife was in a car accident when she was in her thirties and was paralyzed in bed. Fortunately, Gandra was not suspected of this and always took care of his wife. certainly. What bothered the general the most was his son.
His son's name is Shukak. Due to the lack of mother's care when he was a child, and the general himself being busy with family affairs and taking care of his paralyzed wife, he had no time to discipline his son. Therefore, Shukak started from the age of ten. Since then, he has made friends with a large number of delinquent teenagers, and the police station has become the place where he goes most often. Although he walked out of the prison every time with the intervention of the military, General Gandra was still embarrassed. £® £® £® £® £® General Gandra told "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" whom he had just met without hiding any of these things. £® £® £® £® £® In fact, there is nothing to hide. I believe "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" already knows these things. £® £® £® £® £®
"It's really unfortunate." Wang Weiyi sighed: "Especially your wife."
There was a smile on General Gandra's face: "Things are getting better. I received a letter a few days ago. It is said that myMy wife can already move her legs slightly. The doctor said this is a good condition. After a comprehensive examination, the doctor believes that my wife may regain some normal mobility. The authority in this regard is a man named Traman. Doctor, he has successfully treated many paralyzed patients. "
"Then what are you waiting for? I think the most important thing you should do now is to find Dr. Traman as soon as possible" Wang Weiyi felt a little strange.
General Gandra smiled bitterly: "But this Doctor Traman is a Germanand he is currently staying in Berlin!"
Wang Weiyi immediately understood General Gandra's bitterness. £® £® £® £® £®
He thought there for a moment: "General. This is indeed a headache, but maybe I can try it. We also have secret spies operating in Germany, and I can try to kidnap Traman through them. Doctor's possible."
"No, this is probably too dangerous."
Wang Weiyi laughed in his heart when he saw that although Gandra said such words, she refused with such lack of confidence. Yes, everyone has weaknesses, and what you have to do is to find this person's weaknesses and then accomplish your goals. And General Gandra's weakness has been found by him. £® £® £® £® £®
"General, I don't think you should say that." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I am not just doing it for you. Such an excellent doctor, if he is in the United States, can treat countless paralyzed patients, isn't this the United States? Are you lucky? You may have heard that in addition to the military aspect, our mission also has a very important and very special mission, which is to find people with special talents around the world and use all means to bring them out. £®
General Gandra nodded silently. £® £® £® £® £® If this is the case, at least you can still maintain a full sense of honor. £® £® £® £® £®
"I will help you handle this matter as soon as possible." Wang Weiyi said nonchalantly: "Maybe in a few days you will be able to get the Dr. Traman you want As for your son? I can There is no way, you can have a good talk with him after the war."
"Yes, son, General Gandra couldn't help but sigh heavily. £® £® £® £® £® He was lucky to be able to attend this party. I was very lucky to meet "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol". Although this man's military rank was far lower than his own, the power in his hands allowed him to do many things that he could not do at all. Maybe God arranged it early.
The only thing that worries General Gandra is how he should repay Lieutenant Colonel Moyol in the future. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The banquet was still going on there, and Wang Weiyi slowly entered the president's office of "Ace Eskwill". There, Andrew and Paris were already waiting there.
"Has General Gandra left already?" Paris asked when he saw the baron coming in.
Wang Weiyi nodded: "'Ace Eskwell', does the Wittgenstein family have this?"
"Yes. We belong to the Wittgenstein family." Andrew replied respectfully: "Baron, we serve the Wittgenstein family loyally and obey Mr. Eliot's orders loyally. At the same time, all of this actually belongs to the Wittgenstein family." Yours, Mr. Elliott specifically told us this."
Elliot, Elliot, he was loyal to himself. After serving the Wittgenstein family for so many years, he has not asked for anything, and even now he does not have a home that truly belongs to him.
Wang Weiyi had no idea how he should repay Elliott for his decades of loyalty. £® £® £® £® £®
He put his thoughts back: "Notify Berlin immediately and ask them to find a doctor named Traman in the shortest possible time. He is an authority in treating paralyzed patients. Once found, he will be sent to London immediately and he will be inflicted The illusion of being kidnapped. Remember, I need to see Dr. Traman in front of me."
After explaining this important matter, Wang Weiyi immediately ordered Paris: "You should return to the United States immediately. Find a young man named Shukakko. I think you can easily find this person in the criminal files of the American police. people."
"A young man? Is there anything particularly important about him?" Paris didn't seem to understand very well.
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "He is the son of General Gandra."
Paris understood it completely in an instant. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi still maintains hisSmile: "This is a rebellious young man. Every parent will always be forced to encounter this special period of his child. General Gandra does not have a good solution. In this case. I think we can help him deal with it. Family conflict. Paris, I think you know what you're doing without me saying anything."
"Yes, I know what I should do." Paris said calmly: "We will let this young man get involved in a huge trouble, so that General Gandra will eventually have to seek your help. Help. Everyone has a weakness, you once told me so, and I think you have found General Gandra's weakness."
Wang Weiyi's smile became brighter and brighter, but then his smile disappeared. At this time, he suddenly thought of his son William.
"This is a rebellious young man. Every parent will always be forced to encounter this special period of his child. General Gandra does not have a good solution. In this case, I think we can help him deal with the family. contradiction."
I just said this. However, when William was in his rebellious period, he was taking risks in another space. When William needed his father's guidance, he was not by his side. What about his family conflicts? Who can help me solve it?
Wang Weiyi felt confused for a moment!
"What's wrong with you, Baron?" Paris seemed to notice something strange about the Baron.
"Ah, it's nothing. I thought about some personal matters of my own." Wang Weiyi covered it up: "Parris, you should handle the matter I asked you as soon as possible. We don't have much time left. We have one day to arrange the military deployment in London." If we get that, it's going to be extremely difficult for our offense, and I hope you understand that."
"Yes, I can take the last flight back to New York tonight." Paris quickly replied: "I will keep in close contact with you every day."
Wang Weiyi said "Yes", but at this time, all that appeared in his mind was his son William.
Maybe the day when father and son meet again will come soon!
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Seventy-Eight. Colonel Jed and Lieutenant Colonel Moyol
Already connected with General Gandra, this is very good news for Wang Weiyi.
The Americans have also completed the declassification of General Vincent¡¯s investigation. The documents have proved General Vincent¡¯s loyalty, integrity, and reliability. It is analyzed that General Vincent will never betray the Fenton government.
This time, both Fenton and the Americans were finally relieved.
You know, even though they had shown Vincent's loyalty before, based on his influence in the army and his irreplaceability, Fenton still couldn't completely make up his mind to transfer him from the front-line troops.
But now such worries can be completely eliminated, allowing him to remain in the army, and then he will continue to serve the Fenton government.
However, at the suggestion of the Americans, Vincent was not allowed to participate in the specific defense work in London. This is probably because the Americans did not trust Vincent 100% like Fenton did.
The "New Sea Lion Project" obtained from Tel Avivsky also made the Allies ecstatic. After a long period of research, a complete "Keynote Plan" for the British homeland defense plan has been formed.
This is a battle against the "New Sea Lion Plan" everywhere. The Allies have reason to believe that once the British mainland is attacked, the Axis forces will suffer the heaviest blow.
The commander-in-chief of the British homeland defense operations was appointed to General Gundla. This seems somewhat strange. The British defend their own land but cannot appoint their own commander.
But the current Fenton administration no longer cares about that much. If they want to successfully prevent the Axis troops from landing, their only hope is the Americans.
And at this time. While waiting for Dr. Traman to arrive, Wang Weiyi decided to take action against Nash.
After breaking the so-called "Yess Case", Nash gained Fenton's full trust. He was given more power and became more and more crazy. On the one hand, this was probably to thank Fenton for trusting him, and on the other hand, it was probably because his wife and daughter were kidnapped again.
All the hope of finding his wife and daughter has been placed on "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol". Before "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" brings him the good news, the only thing he can do is to focus on his work. superior.
Nash is very scary in his madness, and his selfless work has allowed him to achieve quite good results. Several underground resistance organizations were cracked one after another, which greatly weakened the strength of the British resistance organization.
Now, the name Nash has become the most hated by the British underground resistance organization.
The same is true for Lord Monlington, Grislow. He allowed Baron Alexon to meet Duke Stephen's steward at his estate. Lance, the general leader of the underground resistance organization in the Coventry area.
In Wang Weiyi's view, a housekeeper, especially a British housekeeper, is absolutely unable to engage in such dangerous work. A more suitable place for them is to be with a certain knight. Then take care of the trivial matters in life for them with all your heart and soul.
However, after meeting Mr. Lance. He soon learned that he had made a mistake
Lance is about fifty years old, with a medium build, and a scar on his face that looks very deep. Lance probably noticed Baron Alexon's curiosity about the scar on his face. He calmly told the baron: "When I was in my twenties, I fell in love with a girl, but this girl had another girl. An admirer, so I proposed a duel with my rival. This scar was left at that time, of course. I won the final victory in that duel"
A duel? There is such an ancient thing as dueling when planes and cannons are flying all over the sky? Moreover, it was actually a duel between the butlers of a duke's family?
"I didn't kill that man. He and I were both imprisoned. In the end, His Excellency the Duke bailed me out" Lance's words always seemed to be so emotionless: "That's me It was the only duel, and I was sure I would never do it again, but now it looks like I have to do it again.¡±
Thorpe, the son of Sir Monlington Grislow, seemed to be more interested in other things: "So, where is that girl?"
"I didn't marry her. Later, my love rival married her." Lance spoke as if the matter had nothing to do with him: "He was seriously injured in the duel, and I also lost my appearance. "It's no longer suitable to stay with that girl. All I can do is wish them happiness."
Wang Weiyi and others looked at each other in shock There are actually such people in the world
This was just a small episode after Wang Weiyi met Lance. Soon Lance said: "The Fenton government has stepped up its crackdown on us.In Ventry, a large number of police and agents have taken control of local factories and main roads, and our living space has been severely compressed. Just yesterday, my assistant was arrested by the police, which forced me to evacuate a large number of people. Your Excellency, I reported this matter secretly to the Duke of Monlington, but the Duke told me that everything in Britain is now your responsibility, so I must ask for your help. "
Wang Weiyi frowned: "Be more detailed."
"Yes, all the main roads in and out of Coventry are blocked. If you want to approach Coventry or leave the city, you must have a pass issued by the police station. Let's put it this way, Coventry has become a huge fortress. "Lance said worriedly: "I also spent a lot of effort to get a pass this time, otherwise I wouldn't even be able to leave Coventry"
It makes sense for the Fenton government to attach so much importance to Coventry. This ancient city is located in the center of England, approximately equidistant from the ports of London, Bristol, Liverpool and Hull. Moreover, this is the center of the British munitions industry, which is of special significance to the United Kingdom.
Therefore, the Fenton government will not allow any problems to occur in this city under any circumstances
"It is said that Nash personally directed all the deployments" Lance continued: "This is our old rival, in the past two years. Too many of our companions have been arrested or killed. , his hands are stained with British blood, and I heard that Mr. Norden also died on his hands not long ago.¡±
"I killed Norden."
Baron Alexon¡¯s words shocked several people. Was Norden killed by the Baron? Why did the baron kill his own people?
"He is just a traitor who defected to the CIA" Wang Weiyi explained the doubt in their minds: "Colonel Jed bribed him. I happened to be working with the FBI at the time. Norden told me personally He told me that I almost caught you, Mr. Lance."
Lance took a breath of air. He never thought that Norden would defect to his enemy Yes, he almost came to the scene at that time. Now that he thinks about it, Lance can't help but feel a little scared.
"There is not just one Norden among us." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "People like Norden will appear anytime and anywhere, and will bring us huge losses. From now on, the core secrets can only be It¡¯s up to us. The heads of those important departments must also be closely monitored. Gentlemen, it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t trust them, but we will never allow any problems to arise when the final battle comes.¡±
Several people nodded frequently. The moment victory comes, their enemies are always the craziest
"As for Nash. I originally wanted to keep him for a while, but now it seems that it is time to deal with him early." Wang Weiyi did not take Nash to heart at all, which also surprised Lance and others. of. You know, in the UK Nash is the embodiment of the devil, and for the underground resistance organization, he is the most terrifying enemy. But in Baron Alexon's mouth, it seems that he can get rid of this person at any time
"I will be specifically responsible for this matter. What I need you to do is to cause multiple small acts of destruction in London to attract the attention of our enemies as much as possible" Wang Weiyi ordered: "The scale should not be It's too big, but it must be frequent. And it is important to note that there is no fixed time and place for these sabotage actions. You can do it in a factory, in a cafe, or even in a public restroom. , what I need is that the enemy can't figure out what we want to do at all, and can't guess what the real purpose is mobilize all the power you can mobilize as quickly as possible .¡±
Lance, Grislow, and Thorpe suddenly became excited. This was what they were most happy to do They were happy to see the Fenton government panic, and they were happy to see the police and agents everywhere. Running around, happy to see their enemies in disarray.
And more importantly, this is the first time that Baron Alexon has personally led them in an operation
?¡
The plan to eliminate Nash was already in full swing. At this time, Colonel Jed, the top CIA officer in London, found "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol".
Since Norden was accidentally killed, Colonel Jed's anger towards the FBI and the British intelligence services led by Nash has reached its peak. Although he knew that there had always been irreconcilable conflicts between his department and the two departments, with the death of Norden, such conflicts had been completely made clear and public.
MoreWhat displeases Colonel Jed is that his nemesis Lieutenant Colonel Mills seems to be very proud of himself recently. He and Nash have solved several major cases together, but compared to them, the CIA under his command looks bleak. many.
He also learned about "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol", a senior investigator from the U.S. Army Military Intelligence Agency. According to his inside information in the FBI, this "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" was very popular with Lieutenant Colonel Mills. And Nash's trust, not only that, "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" also has strong abilities and rich communication, and even has a relationship with General Gandra.
If such a person lets Lieutenant Colonel Mills and Nash continue to associate with him, he may not even have a place in London. Colonel Jed is very sure of this.
So he must also get to know this "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol"
"Would you like something to drink, Lieutenant Colonel?" In his office. Colonel Jed showed special enthusiasm: "I've got a nice bottle of whiskey here."
"Thank you very much, Colonel."
Wang Weiyi took the wine handed to him by Colonel Jed: "Colonel, I have heard of your name when I first entered London. Unfortunately, I have not had the opportunity to formally visit you until now."
Colonel Jed invited him to sit down: "Yes, especially when you captured the underground resistance organization, you performed very well. Although my man Norden was killed by you, I can't blame you. . You had just arrived in London and were not familiar with the situation here. Can I put all the responsibility on you? "
This is a very obvious show of goodwillWang Weiyi looked at Colonel Jed with a smile, and then listened to what he said:
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol. In my opinion, we should be friends. The CIA is also under the jurisdiction of the Ministry of Defense, and we have a common boss. General Phillips. Of course, I have not met the general himself. But I think this does not harm the relationship between you and me. But what makes me feel a little regretful is that in London you have more frequent contact with the FBI and the British intelligence services, but there is no need between us. communication.¡±
"I also feel very sorry for this." Wang Weiyi sighed: "I am actually very aware of the contradiction between you, but my identity prevents us from getting involved. Colonel, since you said it so frankly, I I think I can happily tell you that I am willing to establish all necessary cooperation with you.¡±
This sentence made Colonel Jade become excited immediately He told "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" with great interest. The things that the CIA had done in Britain over the years that made him feel proud Since you want to cooperate with one person, then. It is essential for the other party to build a strong confidence in themselves
After boasting about his great achievements, Colonel Jade said with pride: "I can tell you with great confidence, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, how without the help of the CIA in London, many things are difficult to do. This is especially true at this special moment. The enemy is preparing to attack Britain. Who should we trust at this time? Mills or Nash? Ah, I don¡¯t think so. We are involved in some important decisions and arrangements for the defense of the British mainland. "People are busy all over the UK, instead of just focusing on a few insignificant militants like Mills and Nash."
This point interested Wang Weiyi: "I completely agree with what you said, Colonel. I am also eager to establish a close relationship between us. Of course, I make no secret of it, and I am even more eager to be able to Do one or two nice things in London so that I can answer to General Phillips, and let's be frank, I know of a secret underground resistance stronghold in England"
Colonel Jade's eyes completely brightened To be honest, the CIA hasn't done any good cases for a long time. The limelight was completely suppressed by Mills and Nash, which also made him shoulder the burden. a lot of pressure. At this time, the words of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" gave him hope.
"Can I know this secret stronghold?" Colonel Jed asked tentatively.
"Coventry." Wang Weiyi blurted out without having time to think: "I can even tell them the specific person in charge there. If you act quickly, I think you can kill all the members of the resistance organization."
This is a suspect that Lance told himself. The person in charge of that area is John Oslow. Originally, Lance did not suspect him, but several times the underground resistance organization in Coventry was destroyed, and John Oslow, who was supposed to be in charge of those areas, was not at the scene by "coincidence" each time, thus evading the enemy. Capture. This makes peopleIt feels very suspicious, but Lance has no real evidence.
However, for Wang Weiyi, this is not him at all. A suspected person cannot be used at all, regardless of whether there is any so-called evidence. And with the help of Colonel Jed, we may be able to figure out the true identity of John Oslo.
"The head of the underground resistance organization in that area is named John Oslow." When Wang Weiyi said this, he paid special attention to Colonel Jed's expression. He found that Colonel Jed was listening intently and did not have any reaction to the name.
Then this man named John Oslow should be someone from the FBI or Nash: "This person holds very important information and is very dangerous, but what worries me is that the FBI and Nash have also We've got him, Colonel, and there's only so much information I can give you."
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, I must thank you for the information you provided me." Colonel Jade took a long breath: "John Oslow? Very good, I will take people to Corwin in person immediately. I will take him to London, and I will let him know that the CIA is more terrifying than anywhere else."
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "But I'm afraid it will offend Mills and Fenton."
"They were the first ones to break up the close cooperative relationship." Colonel Jade was reminded of unpleasant memories again: "I just used the same method to deal with them."
Wang Weiyi stood up: "Colonel, then I think I should wish you good luck in advance!" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Seventy-nine. John Oslo
Colonel Jed decided to stage a good show. He must let those guys who always like to oppose him know who is the one who can really win the war.
The information "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" provided him was really important. Once he could successfully capture John Oslow, he would be able to successfully vent his anger and humiliate him for Norden's death. A handful of his own opponents Mills and Nash.
Of course, this can also bring you a huge reputation.
He personally led the team into Coventry to capture John Oslo, but Lieutenant Colonel Mills did not know it until this time.
Just like Norden, John Oslo also defected to the Americans.
The mutual distrust and intrigue between the CIA and the FBI led to what happened today.
And Wang Weiyi just took advantage of this contradiction at the most appropriate time.
When you are familiar with the enemy's weaknesses and master the enemy's sharpest and most irreconcilable contradictions, you can also complete seemingly impossible tasks as well as the Baron.
While Colonel Jed was carrying out his arrest mission, London encountered some things that troubled the Fenton government, and sabotage incidents were happening one after another.
First, a bomb was planted at the door of the London Public Affairs Bureau. The explosion occurred at night and blew up the door of the London Public Affairs Bureau. It did not cause any casualties, but it aroused the Fenton government's high alert. Nash even Appeared at the scene in person.
It was a time bomb, and it was set to explode at 10 o'clock at night. But Nash did not view this issue so simply. In his opinion, the bomb planners must have mistaken the time and mistook 10 p.m. for 10 a.m. You know, that time is the time when the London Public Affairs Bureau has the largest flow of people. £® £® £® £® £® Once the explosion occurred at that time, Nash could no longer imagine the destructive power it would cause. £® £® £® £® £®
It was done by people from the resistance organization. Nash made what he thought was the most accurate judgment at the first time. £® £® £® £® £® However, such an incident has just begun. £® £® £® £® £®
While Nash was actively investigating this case, one of his subordinates was attacked and injured and went to the hospital. £® £® £® £® £®
After Nash arrived at the hospital, the injured agent told him that he had just gone to buy some things. Unexpectedly, after he came out, he was suddenly attacked by two masked young men. They even used murder weapons. Fortunately, the police happened to pass by at that time, and the assailants only stabbed him in the arm. £® £® £® £® £®
The assassination of an ordinary person is not worth Nash's concern, but the person who was assassinated was an agent, which once again aroused Nash's vigilance. £® £® £® £® £®
When Nash kept running around. Lieutenant Colonel Mills of the FBI also encountered troubles. An FBI office in London was the first to be attacked. The attackers threw Molotov cocktails into the office, causing a small fire that was quickly extinguished, but was the first time the FBI had been attacked in London. £® £® £® £® £® Those damn underground resistance organizations have reached a point of rampage. £® £® £® £® £®
Lieutenant Colonel Mills ordered that the case must be solved as soon as possible and the arsonist should be caught immediately. However, what he did not expect was that this was just the beginning. £® £® £® £® £®
In the afternoon of the day when the arson occurred. Two federal agents responsible for investigating the matter finished their lunch in a restaurant and returned to their car. The car exploded when they started the car, killing the two federal agents on the spot.
If it was all a small fight before, then this time two federal agents died. £® £® £® £® £® Lieutenant Colonel Mills was furious and wanted to leave, catch the murderers, and shoot them on the spot.
¡°One case after another continues to be staged in London, in just one day. There were 19 attacks, which made Lieutenant Colonel Mills and Nash very anxious. A large number of agents and police were quickly dispatched to respond. However, the attacks did not stop because they attached great importance to them, but instead became more and more serious.
That night, another seven or eight cases occurred in succession, more than half of which were against British and American agents. £® £® £® £® £® Of course, this time the prepared agents did not let the attackers succeed, but. They also failed to catch any of the attackers. The attackers seemed to have reached a consensus long ago that if the attack failed to succeed, they would immediately escape, and they had already chosen the best escape route. £® £® £® £® £®
"We have to find out who did it!" Lieutenant Colonel Mills almost roared on the phone: "Twenty minutes ago, we?A Molotov cocktail was actually thrown in front of the car. If I hadn't ordered to step up the alert, maybe the bomb would have even been placed under my car! "
"Lieutenant Colonel. Please calm down. Many terrible incidents have happened here again." Nash's voice came from the other end of the phone. He sounded much calmer than Lieutenant Colonel Mills: "The enemy does this because he wants us to change." There must be chaos, and according to my judgment, these are just smoke bombs, and they must be planning some big conspiracy."
Lieutenant Colonel Mills gradually calmed himself down: "I think you may be right. The enemy is planning a major conspiracy Ah, wait, I have a call that I need to answer first."
Two minutes later, Nash suddenly heard Lieutenant Colonel Mills yelling angrily: "Damn it, damn it, damn it, John Oslow is under arrest!"
"What? John Oslo was arrested?" Nash was shocked and didn't believe it was true.
John Oslow had surrendered to Nash a long time ago. He was in a high position in the underground resistance organization and Nash was ecstatic, thinking that he had obtained a treasure. He quickly formulated a plan with Lieutenant Colonel Mills to let John Oslow continue to lurk in the resistance organization and continuously provide the most valuable intelligence to Nash and Lieutenant Colonel Mills. £® £® £® £® £® And these days, John Oslo has clearly lived up to their expectations.
"He was captured by Jed of the CIA himself, led by a team!" Lieutenant Colonel Mills was still shouting: "Damn it, he has been brought back to London, Jed must release him immediately, otherwise John. Oslo¡¯s disappearance will arouse the suspicion of those members of the resistance organization!¡±
Nash soon discovered the seriousness of the problem: "Lieutenant Colonel Mills, we will go to Jed's office immediately and wait for him to come back"
£® £® £® £® £® £®
It took several hours for Nash and Lieutenant Colonel Mills, who had been waiting, to see Colonel Jed.
Colonel Jade appeared in front of them with a cheerful face: "Director Nash, Lieutenant Colonel Mills, why are you back in my office? Ah. I went to do something very important. I heard that you have been waiting here for a long time. "
"You went to Coventry to arrest John Oslow, right?" Lieutenant Colonel Mills said while controlling his anger.
Colonel Jed replied proudly: "Yes, Lieutenant Colonel, your intelligence is really accurate. In Coventry, I captured John Oslow, an important regional leader of the resistance organization. This is one of our great Victory. Ah. Unlike you who killed Noden, Noden is ours."
Nash and Lieutenant Colonel Mills suddenly had an indescribable feeling like a mute eating Coptis chinensis. £® £® £® £® £® Norden, Norden, now Norden is happening again.
Nash tried his best to sound polite: "Colonel, we have to tell you something that maybe you don't want to hear John Oslow is one of ours!"
"Your people?" Colonel Jed frowned.
"Yes. Our people." Nash answered with certainty: "He swore allegiance to the government a long time ago. We sent him to continue to lurk within the resistance organization. During this time, he has provided us with countless valuable information. Intelligence. Now that he has been arrested by you, in order to avoid arousing the suspicion of the resistance organization, I ask you to release John Oslow immediately and send him back to Coventry."
He swore allegiance to the government a long time ago, and we sent him to continue to lurk within the resistance organization. During this period of time, he has provided us with countless valuable information. £® £® £® £® £® This sentence immediately angered Jed.
Originally, when he arrested the wrong John Oslo, he already knew that John Oslo was innocent. Maybe Nash could say some nice words and there was room for maneuver. After all, they were still on the same front. However, Nash But these words made Jed immediately think of Norden.
Norden also provided him with countless valuable information, but he died in the hands of his own people. And what about John Oslo? Is his life and value higher than Norden?
"I think I must regretfully tell you that I cannot release John Oslow." Jed said coldly: "I still need to do further investigation on his identity. Maybe he is serving you, maybe he He is a double agent. Mr. Director, Mr. Lieutenant Colonel, after a rigorous trial and proof of his innocence, I will return John Oslow to you!"
"But by then it was already too late" Mills couldn't help shouting loudly: "What use will John Oslow have to us at that time?"
"Please pay attention to yourClass, Lieutenant Colonel Mills! Colonel Jed emphasized the word "lieutenant colonel" in particular: "This is the headquarters of the CIA in London. We are not under the jurisdiction of the FBI, nor are we under the jurisdiction of the British government." Everything here is my decision. I must warn you again, I will not release John Oslo until his innocence is proven! "
Nash and Lieutenant Colonel Mills were dumbfounded. Revenge, this is an outright revenge. £® £® £® £® £® However, what can they do at this time? Unless Colonel Jed's superior in Washington gave him a direct order, by that time it would be too late.
In Colonel Jed¡¯s office, Nash and Lieutenant Colonel Mills got nothing. They didn¡¯t even see John Oslo.
All they could get was a cold rejection from Colonel Jed. £® £® £® £® £®
However, when "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" Wang Weiyi came in, he was warmly welcomed by Colonel Jade. He told "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" that he had successfully captured John Oslow, and at the same time he He also told "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" John Oslo's true identity.
"It's really surprising that John Oslo is actually one of our own." Wang Weiyi had already confirmed John Oslo's true identity at this moment, but he asked thoughtfully: "What are you going to do, Colonel Jade?" ?¡±
"Since he is one of our own, I think he can be released after being detained for a while" Colonel Jed gave his own answer: "At least, this can frustrate Nash and Mills. Ah, No matter what, I still have to thank you, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol. I wouldn¡¯t have been able to capture John Oslow without you.¡±
"No need to say thank you, I am thinking about another question." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Since Nash and Mills can use John Oslo, why can't we use this person? You know "
Colonel Jed¡¯s eyes suddenly lit up. £® £® £® £® £® Yes, why can't I use John Oslow to make up for the loss of Norden?
"Please come with me to interrogate John Oslow!" Colonel Jed couldn't wait to propose such a tempting invitation to "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol". £® £® £® £® £®
The trial of John Oslo was not very difficult. Traitors like this are always greedy for life and afraid of death, and are always willing to sell everything to save their own lives.
He seriously promised Colonel Jed that from now on he would be loyal to Colonel Jed and the CIA, and he promised to provide a steady stream of intelligence to Colonel Jed and the CIA. £® £® £® £® £® This undoubtedly makes Colonel Jed very satisfied. The most important chess piece of Nash and Mills has now become his most powerful informant. £® £® £® £® £® Without much hesitation, he quickly sent someone to secretly send John Oslo back to Coventry. £® £® £® £® £®
And he thinks he should be grateful the most. There is no doubt that it is "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol". Without the information provided to him by the lieutenant colonel, he would not have been able to go so smoothly. £® £® £® £® £® This is a convincing and satisfying alliance. Their cooperation will definitely make many impossible things possible. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
John Oslo, who was sent back to Coventry, breathed a long sigh of relief. He felt that his arrest was the luckiest thing that happened to him.
From now on, he can move between the FBI, CIA and British intelligence agencies with ease. All of them need their own information, and he can choose to provide it to the party that is most beneficial to him.
He looked behind him and saw two CIA agents sitting in a black car. They were here to protect him.
John Oslo pushed open the door and turned on the light. When he walked to the bedroom, he stayed there. The three guys were in his bedroom. Just when John Oslo turned around and wanted to run. The muzzle of a black hole was already pressed against his head. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. John Oslo, I don't want anything unpleasant to happen. I am Captain Angus of the British underground resistance organization." Captain Angus asked his men to close the bedroom door, and then said coldly : "Obviously, we already know everything about you, and the order I received is to execute you anytime and anywhere."
"No!" John Oslow shouted loudly: "Don't kill me, please don't kill me!"
He is a smart man. He knew he had been exposedNow, any sophistry has lost its due effect. £® £® £® £® £®
"You betrayed many people, and countless compatriots died at the hands of our enemies because of your betrayal" Captain Angus couldn't hide his anger at all: "But what about you? Are you really Can you spend every day with peace of mind?¡±
"Listen to me, Captain Angus." John Oslo tried his best to gain the other party's sympathy: "I really have no choice. They threatened to kill me if I didn't cooperate with them. I want to In that situation, you would probably make the same choice as me.¡±
"No, I won't." Captain Angus shook his head slowly: "I won't be as shameless as you. I know when to make the right choice. I know that not every British person can Same as you."
Just when John Oslow was completely desperate, Captain Angus said again: "However, we can give you a chance for redemption, it depends on whether you can grasp it."
"I do, I do." John Oslo said hurriedly.
"We know that you can easily contact our enemies." Captain Angus took out a piece of paper: "Now call Colonel Jed and report to him the contents of this paper word for word. ¡±
John Oslow took the piece of paper with trembling hands. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The first piece of information provided by John Oslo was successfully delivered to Colonel Jade, which was about the specific member structure of the underground resistance organization. Even though Colonel Jed already knew most of it, he thought it was a good start.
At least John Oslow has begun to serve him loyally.
Wang Weiyi looked at Colonel Jed with a smile. He knew that from now on, countless erroneous information would be passed to Colonel Jed.
And Colonel Jed will make a wrong judgment based entirely on such wrong information!
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Eighty. The fight for power!
Nash never knew that John Oslo had been released and that he had completely fallen into the hands of the resistance organization.
The endless attacks have given Nash a headache. Now, more than ten attacks occur almost every day, and the most abominable thing is that Nash cannot judge what the attackers are going to do.
He originally thought that the attackers would carry out some big actions recently, but what he didn't expect was that the members of the resistance organization seemed to like to make small troubles like this. They had no specific attack targets or even specific purposes. However, Nash had to be on guard 24 hours a day. The more he did this, the less he allowed himself to make any mistakes. He is a dedicated man.
Regret - I knew it would never be an excuse in Nash's opinion.
Almost all the power he could use has been sent out, and there are only a few people left in his headquarters. If another attack happened, he didn't know what he would do.
"Mr. Director, your call seems to be from your wife." Just when Nash was upset, his secretary suddenly brought him such news.
"Pick in, come into my office immediately!" Nash couldn't wait to grab the phone, and the voice coming from the other end was indeed his wife Alinda: "We have been kidnapped, come and save us!"
"where are you?"
"I don't know, I don't know." Elinda cried and said: "We were taken to a place we didn't know. There was a person watching us every day. Just now, the watcher seemed to have epilepsy. Oh my God, I killed him, I killed him so I could use the phone!"
"Don't be nervous, Alinda!" Nash hurriedly comforted his wife: "See if there is any place where you can escape?"
"No, I've seen it all. The door is locked. I can't open it, I can't open it!"
"Calm down, Alinda, I have to know where to go to rescue you." Nash controlled his heartbeat: "If you can see outside, tell me, are there any special landmark buildings outside?"
"Wait for me. Don't hang up the phone." After a while, Alinda's voice came again: "I saw that there were woods all around, and there was nothing else. Ah, we seemed to be in the same place. In a two-story building.¡±
Nash suddenly thought of a question, how could Alinda, who was never willing to harm any small animal, have the courage to kill someone? But when his doubts first arose, his daughter Bella's voice came over the phone: "Dad. Help us, help us!"
"Nash, Bella has a fever, she is very sad, very sad! Nash, I only ask you this once, you can ignore me. But please don't give up on our daughter! Those people will be back soon."
Nash¡¯s heart suddenly became confused. Probably no one around him knows how deeply he loves his wife and daughter. £® £® £® £® £® He had deeply saddened Elinda, and he swore that such a thing would never happen again. £® £® £® £® £®
"Wait for me, I will come to rescue you soon. Remember to find something to hold the door firmly!" Nash put down the phone and summoned all eight agents he could as quickly as possible.
You must save your wife and daughter, no matter what price you have to pay. And it only took a few minutes of research. Nash was able to determine that the place where Alinda and Bella were being held was near a wood on the outskirts of London. There is only a two-story building, so it is not difficult to find it.
But just as he was about to leave, the phone on his desk rang again. This time it was reported to Nash that two explosions had occurred in London, and a fierce gun battle also occurred.
The high sense of responsibility suddenly made Nash hesitate. £® £® £® £® £® He thought for a while, pointed at five of the agents and said, "Go handle these cases immediately!"
"But there are only three people around you." An agent hesitated.
¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, there won¡¯t be too many kidnappers.¡± Nash said with great certainty, ¡°I¡¯ll just take three people with me.¡±
At this time, Nash has forgotten all the dangers. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"You did a very good job. Alinda." Looking at Alinda who was holding her daughter tightly, Wang Weiyi comforted her and said, "I would like to reassure you once again that what we have to deal with is only your husband, you mother and daughter. No harm in any way. See, Bella had a fever the day after she was brought in, but it was us who called the doctor.Now that she has been cured, are you still worried? "
?Alinda felt a little relieved. To be honest, although these people arrested their mother and daughter, they did not abuse them at all, and they were very polite to them. Even when their frail daughter was sick, they treated them well.
The only person to blame may be your husband. £® £® £® £® £® She knew that Nash had done too many bad things. £® £® £® £® £® She knows better how the British evaluate her husband. £® £® £® £® £® But she was still a little worried about Nash. After all, he was her relative, and he was so concerned about her mother and daughter on the phone. £® £® £® £® £®
It¡¯s just that everything was too late. £® £® £® £® £®
"Baron, someone is coming." Thorp appeared in front of the Baron: "There are only five people in total. We can easily deal with them. Ah, as you judged, it is the team led by Nash himself."
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Kill them out in the shortest possible time. Remember, try to catch Nash alive."
Thorpe quickly left the house. £® £® £® £® £® After a while, gunshots were heard outside. £® £® £® £® £®
After five or six minutes, the gunfire stopped. £® £® £® £® £® After waiting for a while, the injured British National Police Commissioner Nash was brought to Wang Weiyi.
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol?" Nash cried out, but he quickly understood everything: "I think you are not really Moyol, right?"
"You can call me Moyol." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "Look, I promised you that I would let you meet your wife and daughter, and I have already done it."
Nash saw Alinda and Bella at a glance. He let out a long breath. At least his wife and daughter were not harmed. What he just couldn't figure out was why Moyol was an enemy? How did he get General Phillips, the deputy secretary of defense of the United States, to testify for him in person? What is his true identity? No matter how smart Nash is, he can never figure it out. £® £® £® £® £®
"Nash, I think you should know that you can't leave here alive" Wang Weiyi stood up: "Even if I want to let you go, my friends will never allow this. Of course. , I am not an unkind person, I will give you ten minutes to say goodbye to your wife and daughter."
He put down the gun and said, "There's a bullet in it, Nash."
After saying that, he took his men and left the room. £® £® £® £® £®
Nash glanced at the gun miserably, and then his eyes turned to Alinda and Bella: "I'm relieved that you are all well. Alinda, I am very sorry for you, and I hope you can forgive me."
"No. I'm sorry for you, I shouldn't have tricked you into coming here."
Nash smiled and stopped his wife: "I can understand your situation at that time. You had no choice but to do this Alinda, I am responsible for everything. I just want to ask you one last thing. , Bring up Bella well. Bella, you must listen to your mother in the future."
Elinda¡¯s tears flowed out again: ¡°I can help you beg them, maybe they will let you go.¡±
Nash shook his head: "I will never make any kind of deal with these rebels. Moreover, even if I bow to them, they already hate me to the bone. I will only humiliate myself by begging them."
He fully understands his current situation. Know exactly what you should do. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The door was opened, Alinda and her daughter walked out with numb faces, and then a gunshot rang out in the room. £® £® £® £® £®
Thorpe led the people in, and Wang Weiyi stared at Alinda and her daughter: "It's over, everything is over, at least he still looked like a brave man before he died. Alinda, I will send someone to send you If you go to Switzerland, don¡¯t ever come back to England again.¡±
At this time, Alinda¡¯s tears had long since dried up. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The death of British Police Commissioner Nash shocked the entire London and Fenton government. £® £® £® £® £® This is really unimaginable. Just a few hours ago, Nash was a living person. £® £® £® £® £®
British police and American agents throughout London have taken action. They must find out what terrible thing happened. They must find out the real cause of Nash's death. £® £® £® £® £® He is a police commissioner, a man with huge power in his hands. This will cause huge chaos in London and even the entire UK. £® £® £® £® ??
Lieutenant Colonel Mills felt extremely sad when he learned the news, and the happiest person was probably Colonel Jed of the CIA. £® £® £® £® £® Colonel Jed vowed that he would never shed a tear for Nash. This hateful guy was finally eliminated by the resistance. Lieutenant Colonel Mills alone will never be his opponent. Now, what he has to do is how to take over the power vacuum left by Nash's death as soon as possible. £® £® £® £® £® His only opponent is Mills. £® £® £® £® £®
"What a pitiful man." Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, who appeared in front of Colonel Jed, sighed and said, "Now. I guess the members of the resistance organization are celebrating there with wine glasses."
"Hey, what an unfortunate encounter." Colonel Jade said hypocritically: "And what's even more pitiful is that Alinda and her daughter also lost their whereabouts immediately. If I guessed correctly, they must have been killed by those cruel guys. Executed secretly. I hope their bodies can still be found."
"I think what we are discussing now is how to get London's intelligence work on the right track as soon as possible" Wang Weiyi quickly brought the topic to the issue that Colonel Jed was most interested in: "The death of Nash is our The heavy losses will also cause the British intelligence work to become a mess. Colonel, I think you should be brave enough to carry out the work left by Nash at this time."
This is what Colonel Jed wants to hear extremely eagerly. £® £® £® £® £® But he hesitated: "After all, this is an internal matter for the British. I don't think we can influence their decision."
"Use the United States to exert influence on them." Wang Weiyi seemed to have already thought about it for Colonel Jade: "Now is an extraordinary period. There is so much work that we need to do, what choice do we have? Is it just Let the chaos continue? No, Colonel, I think your main job at this stage is to use various influences to persuade President Fenton to let you take over the jobs left by Nash."
Colonel Jade has been completely convinced by "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol". £® £® £® £® £® Yes, who else is more suitable and qualified than myself to control the entire British intelligence work? £® £® £® £® £®
He thought there for a moment: "I have a request. Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, I hope you will accept it no matter what, because I can't think of a more suitable candidate than you. I will shift my focus to what you said in the near future. After all, this will be a decisive help in the future, but during this period, I hope you can take over my job. "
Wang Weiyi never thought of this. £® £® £® £® £® His plan was to continue the infighting between the Americans and the British, and between Jed and Mills. But he never expected that Jed would ask himself to take over his job.
This is probably what it feels like to have pie in the sky. £® £® £® £® £®
He deliberately hesitated there: "Colonel, I am happy to serve you, but I'm afraid this is not too formal."
"Hey, as long as you and I don't tell it, who can know?" Colonel Jade said enthusiastically: "Don't refuse, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol. I am extremely eager to get your help."
Wang Weiyi then nodded and agreed in a very "embarrassed" manner. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Perhaps the person who was most horrified by Nash's death was Fenton. You must know that Nash was one of the people he relied on most, especially after the collapse of Treasury Secretary Yes. Now that Nash is dead, the entire British intelligence work has completely come to a standstill. Who will continue to collect intelligence for themselves? Who can deal with those all-pervasive underground resistance organizations?
Fenton had no idea what to do.
"Today, I received several calls." Prime Minister Wilkins said slowly on the side: "In addition to expressing condolences to us for Nash, they also specifically asked about the successor to the new British National Police Commissioner. In fact, I am very Understand their true purpose. What they value is not the position, but the power vacuum left by Nash's death."
"So what do you think?" Fenton asked a little irritably.
"The Americans really want their people to take over, which is nothing more than the FBI or the CIA." Wilkins expressed his opinion: "Originally, Americans should not be allowed to intervene in such things, but now At this special stage, we have to fully rely on the United States for help. Mr. President, I suggest that you temporarily agree to the Americans¡¯ request.¡±
President Fenton smiled bitterly. Apart from this, what other options could he have?
He is heavy??Sighed: "Do you have a suitable candidate?"
"Lieutenant Colonel Mills of the FBI is the most suitable candidate to take over." Wilkins quickly proposed his candidate: "He has been in the UK for a long time and has very rich experience. I recommend that he take over all British intelligence operations immediately."
"No, I think Colonel Jade from the CIA is the most suitable candidate." Secretary of Defense Capagnon quickly put forward a different view: "The CIA has greater power, and the relationship between it and the US government The contact is also closer, and I think it is a more suitable choice for Colonel Jed to take charge.¡±
"Mr. Secretary of Defense, I don't think this is a choice worth showing off." Wilkins said coldly: "I have always heard that you and Colonel Jed maintain a close relationship, but this is for the national interest of the United Kingdom. "Considering, we should not affect our country for some private interests."
"What about you, Mr. Prime Minister?" Kapanon said without showing any signs of weakness: "Aren't you also very close to Lieutenant Colonel Mills? I heard that you have recently planned to bring your family to the United States through his relationship. Send them all to the United States, ah, at least my family is still in my home country.¡±
Seeing that two assistants who were once close to each other were about to argue. Fenton hurriedly stopped them: "Gentlemen, now is not the time for our internal quarrels. I hope you can stay calm and not have anything unpleasant happen to two foreigners there. Whether it is Colonel Jed or Mir Lieutenant Colonel Sri Lanka, I think that since you have chosen them, you must have your own considerations, and I need to think about it carefully. This is not a small matter. It is related to the fate and future of Britain. Gentlemen, I once again. I remind you that you must pay attention to your demeanor.¡±
Wilkins and Capanon looked at each other and closed their mouths unwillingly. But in their hearts they all vowed to make Fenton agree to their request.
This is not only a matter for Americans, but also for us.
To put it more bluntly, this will be a power struggle!
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Eighty-One. Cemetery attack
The death of Nash, the UK's national police chief, is a tragedy for the Fenton government.
This leaves them without one of their most reliable helpers and one of their most powerful weapons against resistance organizations. However, sadness will always pass, and how to choose Nash's successor is the most important.
The Americans have begun to strongly intervene in the internal affairs of the Fenton government, and they are eyeing the position left by Nash. As for whether it is Colonel Jed or Lieutenant Colonel Mills, who will take over has little to do with them.
And Colonel Jed and Lieutenant Colonel Mills, two natural enemies, have already shown their talents and are desperately trying to use their abilities to get this position.
¡°One has won over the Prime Minister, and the other has won over the Minister of Defense. Neither one is willing to lose to the other easily. On the contrary, they relaxed about their duties.
The funeral of Nash was held on a rainy day. A few days ago, the weather in London became particularly sunny, but now it has returned to rainy weather. Maybe God is also foretelling something.
Many Americans and senior officials of the Fenton government attended the funeral. No matter what Nash was like during his lifetime, no matter how many enemies he made for himself, he is a dead person now. The rabbit dies and the fox is sad. This is true for the British as well. Got it.
¡°This is a respected person, this is a person that people admire.¡±
President Fenton read the eulogy in a low voice, and the gentlemen and ladies below listened silently. Some people couldn't help but their eyes turned red when they thought about the situation in Britain today.
Yes. They are not crying for Nash, but for their own destiny and future. Not so long ago, things looked good. But in the blink of an eye, everything changed.
Nash, who was responsible for protecting London and keeping them safe, is dead, so what will be their fate? Will they become prisoners of the enemy, or will they die under the enemy's gunfire?
Everyone wants to know the answer.
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" stood quietly next to Lieutenant Colonel Mills. He looked around: "Where is Colonel Jade? Isn't he here?"
"Yes." Mills nodded: "General Gandra convened an emergency military meeting, and Jed must attend. Hey, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol. What do you think of Nash's death?"
"It's really a regrettable thing." Wang Weiyi sighed: "Although Nash and I have not known each other for a long time, I admire him very much as a person, a guy who regards his work as more important than his own life."
"Yes. It's a pity that such a person died in the hands of the underground resistance organization" Mills seemed a little helpless when he said this: "Over the years, Nash has always been working with the underground resistance organization. He fought tenaciously and never gave up, even at the expense of his own family. Unfortunately, he finally failed to fight against his fate"
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Perhaps the fate of each of us has already been determined"
At this time, Nash¡¯s coffin began to be placed in the tomb. What was a bit strange was that not a single member of Nash¡¯s immediate family was present, only his distant aunt. Moreover, it is said that this aunt has never met Nash. She was taken to London from a remote small town by the Fenton government, and she was promised a large sum of money before the old woman agreed.
"Nash didn't have any relatives a long time ago" Probably seeing the confusion of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol", Mills explained in a low voice: "He has offended too many people in that position. Man, I have heard of such a thing. When Nash was young, his family was in very difficult circumstances, and one of his relatives was always there to help them. Last year, this relative of his rescued an injured member of the underground resistance organization. Finally, Nash actually arrested him with his own hands. Can you imagine the shock on his relative's face at that time"
"How is that person doing now?" Wang Weiyi asked.
"Died in prison." Mills shook his head helplessly: "This incident ruined Nash's reputation to a certain extent, and no one dared to approach him anymore. So at his funeral, when Fenton held the ceremony in the name of the president When I personally sent an invitation to his family, everyone actually refused with various excuses. I heard that some people even gloated about it In the end, there was no other way. Fenton couldn't I don't know where I got this old woman to replace Nash's enthusiasm for work is like a pilgrim, but this made him lose too many things"
¡°This is not a fanaticism for work, but a fanaticism for power.¡± Wang Weiyi said lightly: ¡°He is obsessed with the power in his hands.?Not willing to let go for a second, this is his core interest. If anyone offends him, he will treat you as his enemy. He held all the power tightly in his own hands, and when he dies, I believe all the departments he managed will soon fall into chaos"
Mills was a little surprised that "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" would actually say such a thing But if he thought about it carefully, what "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" said actually made sense Now Britain The intelligence agencies, especially those that Nash was directly in charge of during his lifetime, have fallen into a state of leaderlessness. Many ongoing cases have stalled, but the FBI and CIA do not have that many manpower to help the British. Sharing responsibilities has also allowed the activities of underground resistance organizations to become rampant again
¡°Perhaps this is the consequences of Nash¡¯s refusal to delegate power
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, do you know why Fenton established a 'British-American Special Cooperation Intelligence Bureau' after Nash's death?" Mills suddenly asked.
Wang Weiyi shook his head, and Mills lowered his voice: "The vacuum left by Nash must be filled by us Americans, but letting an American directly become the British National Police Commissioner. This makes the British emotionally emotional. It was unacceptable, so this organization was specially established, and the position of the director of the Intelligence Bureau is actually equivalent to the previous national police chief"
In fact, Wang Weiyi already knew it without Mills saying anything. Jade and Mills were both staring at this position. No one wants to lose to the other. Fenton found this very difficult.
¡°On one side is the FBI, supported by the Prime Minister, and on the other side, the CIA, supported by the Secretary of Defense. Both parties hold huge power. What choice should Fenton make?
"If you had a choice, who would you support, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol?" Mills asked this question.
"I think I will probably stand in your position" Wang Weiyi said slowly.
A smile flashed across Mills's lips. He didn't expect "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" to be able to help him in this matter. But at least this sounds very comfortable.
When the last shovelful of soil fell on the coffin, a burst of fierce gunfire suddenly rang out. This suddenly made the guests here panic. Then the gunshots became urgent.
"What happened?" Fenton shouted angrily.
"Mr. President, a large number of armed men are around." Ms. Morissa, director of the Secret Service, hurriedly came to the president's side: "They are attacking, but please don't worry, our bodyguards and federal agents are preventing the enemy from approaching. And reinforcements will arrive soon."
President Fenton is not afraid now. But I felt a kind of anger. Nothing like this has ever happened before. Because Nash is responsible for all Fenton's travel routes and security forces, even the Secret Service must seek Nash's advice. However, now that Nash is dead, everything has become chaotic It is said that the president's route to attend the funeral was just arranged the night before Now, there is actually an underground resistance organization The guy captured the President's location so accurately
"Damn, these damn guerrillas." Mills drew out his pistol angrily: "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, you are here, I will go to the front to take a look."
"Okay, Lieutenant Colonel Mills." Wang Weiyi calmly watched Mills leave. Then he quickly approached the direction of President Fenton and senior British government officials.
"Stop, stop!" the president's bodyguard pulled out his pistol and shouted to Wang Weiyi.
"Hey. Don't shoot, I am Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, a senior investigator from the U.S. Army Intelligence Agency!" Wang Weiyi raised his hand to indicate that he was not carrying any offensive weapons in an attempt to get close to the president.
"That's enough, let him come over. I know that Lieutenant Colonel Moyol." The irritable Prime Minister Wilkins asked the bodyguard to put down the gun in his hand.
Prime Minister Wilkins was also extremely annoyed at this moment. They had never been upset by such a thing in the past, but after Nash's death, Prime Minister Wilkins was forced to directly ask about the president's travel safety. However, even if Either way, something happened. As for those losers in the Secret Service, where did their experience in protecting the president go?
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, do you have any good suggestions?" Prime Minister Wilkins said without much politeness: "All three intersections are enemies. Those damn guerrillas have mobilized a lot of force, and the security force is obviously insufficient. , Mr. President cannot leave here by car, and it will take ten minutes for reinforcements to arrive."
¡°Mr. President, Mr. Prime Minister, I suggest you leave this place immediately.??. "Wang Weiyi said without hesitation: "I think these are not the only methods of the guerrillas. "
Prime Minister Wilkins hesitated for a moment, and then whispered something in President Fenton's ear President Fenton nodded slightly: "Morissa, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol is now taking over. My security job.¡±
Wang Weiyi was no longer polite: "Take Mr. President out of here immediately, quickly, go there, go there!"
After saying that, he immediately headed towards where he said he was going, and the bodyguards quickly protected the senior British government officials, including the president and prime minister, and followed behind him.
It was a small forest next to a cemetery. When these people arrived, something happened that stunned them Three armed helicopters suddenly appeared in the sky. Then, the armed helicopters began to shoot at the ground. The helicopter even carries terrifying missiles!
In an instant, the cemetery was completely engulfed in explosions and flames. Those who had no time to escape. Under the attack of the helicopter, they fell into a pool of blood one after another, and sad cries continued to come here.
The expressions of these British officials hiding in the woods completely changed. If they had left there a step later, maybe they would have become dead like Nash.
Now the eyes they look at Lieutenant Colonel Moyol have completely turned into gratitude and respect
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol. Thank you for your efforts. If it weren't for you, I think something terrible would have happened"
As soon as Prime Minister Wilkins finished speaking, Wang Weiyi interrupted him: "Now is not the time to express gratitude. All bodyguards form the first line of defense. We must gain time. Morissa, our air cover force What? Doesn¡¯t the president travel without protection from the air?¡±
"I don't know." Morissa hurriedly replied: "There should be. But our helicopter doesn't show up for some reason."
Fenton glared at Morissa with considerable dissatisfaction, but there was no good solution now. He could only hope that reinforcements would arrive as soon as possible Fortunately. The three armed helicopters never discovered this small forest, otherwise the consequences would be really unimaginable
The bodyguards and federal agents tried their best, but although the guerrillas were outnumbered, they were never able to get close. The three armed helicopters that were wreaking havoc then left the scene.
Less than ten minutes. Reinforcements finally showed up. The appearance of tanks and armored vehicles in the British army relieved the tense situation. The guerrillas saw the regular army and quickly evacuated the battlefield.
President Fenton finally escaped from danger
This tragic attack resulted in 28 deaths and 51 injuries. It was the most horrific encounter since the establishment of the Fenton administration. So much so that when the Fenton government reappeared at the cemetery under military protection, their faces were filled with sadness and anger.
He was not angry because of how many people died, but because of the incompetence of his men. Things that have never happened before are now happening. Will you dare to come out in the future? Will you dare to leave the Presidential Palace in the future?
When the news of Nash¡¯s death reached his ears, Fenton only felt sad. There is no other feeling, yet. Now the impact of Nash's death has been fully reflected. Especially the director of the Secret Service, Morrissa. In the past, she only knew how to follow Nash's instructions. She had no independent opinions at all. Once she was left to take charge of her own affairs, the Fenton government almost had to reimburse everything.
But the problem is that Fenton can't say much yet. Morissa was appointed by him personally, because in the past, Morissa was his secret lover before he became president. This time, let's treat it as repaying her favor. .
Fenton refused the request to leave here immediately. He felt it was time to exert his influence this time. He ordered immediate rescue of the wounded and pursuit of the fleeing guerrillas. The more times like this, the more it reflects the calmness of a president.
He turned around and saw "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" who had been protecting him. Fenton said silently: "Thank you for your efforts, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol. I think if it weren't for you this time, we would have been attacked." A very big loss, what kind of reward do you need from me?¡±
"I don't need any reward, Mr. President." Wang Weiyi replied calmly: "Although I am not your bodyguard, it is also my duty. But please allow me to say something offensive. This is not what a president should encounter. Your Secret Service is really incompetent.¡±
This time it comes to Fenton¡¯s concerns again. In fact, he also knew that the crux of the problem was not that the people in the Secret Service were incompetent, but that they had relied too much on Nash.??Once Nash died, not only them, but the entire British intelligence agency didn't know what to do.
This situation must be changed immediately, and Nash's successor must be selected immediately. At this moment, Fenton has made up his mind.
Prime Minister Wilkins also came to their side: "Mr. President, more than ten people from the guerrillas were killed, and all the others escaped. We are in pursuit, and the injured have been properly accommodated. I am extremely sorry for this incident.¡±
¡°After all, this is a matter that Prime Minister Wilkins personally intervened in. But Fenton shook his head and said: "No, this is none of your business, but we have a big internal problem. Mr. Prime Minister, immediately convene an emergency meeting, ah, invite General Gandra to participate. I think it is time Find Nash¡¯s successor.¡±
President Fenton felt that this matter could not be delayed for a minute. Before leaving, he shook hands with "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" and said: "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, thank you again for your efforts. I guarantee that you will get my commendation."
Wang Weiyi smiled lightly. Perhaps when he told Fenton that the entire attack was planned by himself, many people were involved in the attack, including the appearance of armed helicopters, including why the government helicopter responsible for protecting sky security inexplicably did not appear, all of this It is a masterpiece made by countless people.
What would Fenton look like if he knew the truth? Maybe he would kill himself on the spot?
But no matter what, everything is proceeding step by step according to my own imagination! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Eighty-Two. "British-American Special Cooperation Intelligence Agency"
It is completely impossible to wait any longer.
After the underground resistance organization attacked the cemetery and caused the French high-level government to suffer almost huge losses, President Fenton, who couldn't bear it, finally knew that the issue of selecting Nash's successor could no longer be delayed.
Senior officials held an emergency meeting early the next morning, and General Gundla, the top commander of the U.S. military in London, was also invited to attend the meeting. Perhaps General Gandra, as an American general, has more say in such a meeting.
At the beginning of the meeting, there was a heated debate between Lieutenant Colonel Mills, still led by the FBI, and Prime Minister Yuka Panon, Prime Minister Wilkins, led by Colonel Jade of the CIA. Both had good reasons, and neither was willing to make any concessions.
President Fenton never expressed his opinion. He just listened patiently to the arguments of his subordinates. What he was sure of was that both Prime Minister Wilkins and Minister Capanon maintained long-term close relationships with the objects of their support, and neither of them would make any form of concession because of the other's insistence.
A balance must be found. At such a critical time, Prime Minister Wilkins and Minister Capanon are both inseparable parts of their own government. Their presence is a guarantee of whether Britain can achieve final victory in the war.
In fact, Fenton has already found this balance point.
After more than an hour of debate, the two sides did not make any form of compromise. At this time, the problem could only be thrown back to President Fenton.
"I admit it. Both Lieutenant Colonel Mills and Colonel Jed are very outstanding talents." President Fenton finally said: "They have lived in the UK for a long time and both have extraordinary talents. But very few Obviously, neither of them is the best fit."
The conference room suddenly became quiet. Everyone's eyes fell on President Fenton.
"There is nothing to avoid." President Fenton said immediately: "The FBI and the CIA are equal to a certain extent, and they have very important jobs for each other. Who Can I take over their job? I don't want to affect them because of our affairs. As for the candidate for the director of the 'British-American Special Cooperation Intelligence Agency', I think there may be another name that is suitable."
He paused there, and then slowly said the person's name: "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, senior investigator of the U.S. Army Intelligence Agency."
The appearance of this dark horse is really surprising.
To be honest, no one had ever considered this name before. Everyone's focus was on Lieutenant Colonel Mills and Colonel Jade.
After all, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol¡¯s time in London was too short.
Probably considering this person's doubts, President Fenton said slowly: "Yes. Lieutenant Colonel Moyol has not been in London for a long time, and he does not have an office that really belongs to him in the UK. It's his disadvantage, but it's also his advantage in the current situation. He doesn't have to be distracted by other things. What's more important is that he already did his job during yesterday's attack. Fully demonstrated his abilities.¡±
This sentence quickly reminded everyone of the horrific attack that just happened yesterday
"If it weren't for Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, I can't imagine how many of us would be sitting here alive." President Fenton's tone became solemn: "Gentlemen, it's not because I have a grateful heart. It was with my heart that I nominated Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, but the outstanding ability shown by Lieutenant Colonel Moyol yesterday allowed all of us to escape from danger smoothly The key to judging whether a person has ability , not in this person's usual performance, but in his ability to respond in critical moments At this point, I don't think any of us has done a better job than Lieutenant Colonel Moyol. "
President Fenton¡¯s words make a lot of sense. This is the common thought of all officials participating in the meeting
"General Gundla. As an American, and you and Lieutenant Colonel Moyor are both affiliated with the U.S. Department of Defense, what do you think of Lieutenant Colonel Moyor?" President Fenton asked the question. To General Gandra.
General Gandra, who had remained silent, thought for a moment, and then said slowly: "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol and I are not particularly familiar. We only met once at a banquet, but that time Moyol The Lieutenant Colonel left a very deep impression on me. I had also heard about yesterday's tragedy, and I had made careful inquiries about the whole process. In my opinion, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol's handling was very appropriate. , it can even be said that he did an excellent job.??, in my opinion, even if I was on the scene that day, I would not be able to make such an accurate and effective judgment as Lieutenant Colonel Moyol At the same time, I very much agree with the words of Mr. President, whether it is Lieutenant Colonel Mills or Jay Colonel De's choice of any one of them will cause some unnecessary troubleThe situation of choosing Britain is very complicated, and stability factors are the first issue we must considerIf we must If I were to vote, then I think I would give my vote to Lieutenant Colonel Moyol"
General Gandra¡¯s support is very important, and it represents the opinions of the US government.
For those French officials, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol was indeed a good choice, especially for the dispute between Prime Minister Wilkins and Minister Capanon. Whichever person they support will cause displeasure on the other side, choosing a third person will temporarily calm such an argument.
This is exactly the situation that President Fenton wants to see He will not favor any of his subordinates. At such a moment, the tendency will cause serious dissatisfaction among his subordinates
Prime Minister Wilkins and Minister Capanon also remained silent. To be honest, they also did not want to make their relationship so tense, and to some extent, letting Lieutenant Colonel Moyol take over the power vacuum left by Nash. It's also a happy situation.
Moreover, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol saved their lives just yesterday Choosing him to be the director of the "British-US Special Intelligence Cooperation Agency" must have repaid him with a life-saving grace .
It seems that no one continues to raise objections. President Fenton couldn't help but feel a little proud of his decision: "Then, I think this matter can be settled like this, of course. We also need to ask for the opinions of the United States. General Gandra, are you willing? Inform the U.S. government of our decision?¡±
"Okay, I will do it tomorrow, and there will be news in a few days." General Gandra agreed readily.
"As for Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, I think I will have a good talk with him" President Fenton has already begun to think about what to say to Lieutenant Colonel Moyol.
Probably before coming to the UK, Wang Weiyi never thought that he would become the director of the "British-US Special Intelligence Cooperation Agency" His strength is to find the most beneficial side of himself when emergencies occur.
?¡
In the afternoon of that day, "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" Wang Weiyi was summoned to the office of British President Fenton. President Fenton announced his appointment in person and consulted his opinion.
This is the most ridiculous thing Wang Weiyi has encountered. Although this was his plan, Baron Alexson became a commissioner of the British government, responsible for the special powers of the United Kingdom. This still makes people feel a little weird.
"Thank you for your trust in me, Mr. President." Wang Weiyi said seriously: "Although I don't know whether I can complete this work with my ability, I will try my best to do it."
"Please also allow me to express my personal gratitude to you" President Fenton said with a smile: "You can completely refuse this appointment. To outsiders, this position seems extremely important. But in fact, this is a very important position. A hard position. It requires loyalty, risk, sacrifice, and the most tenacious perseverance to face all unknown tests, and in my opinion, no one is more suitable for it than you"
After some encouragement to "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol", President Fenton immediately said: "After Nash was assassinated, we encountered many difficulties. It is necessary to find the murderer for Mr. Nash, but you do not have to It was completed immediately. The activities of the underground resistance organization became more and more rampant. They were carrying out sabotage activities in London and all over the UK. They even pointed their guns at Lieutenant Colonel Moyol and arrested them immediately. "There are enough prisons in London to hold these terrorists!"
"Yes, Mr. President, I will go back to my office to handle these matters now"
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol", the director of the "British-American Special Cooperation Intelligence Agency" - Wang Weiyi once again entered the office of the former British Director of National Intelligence Nash. Of course, this time he entered as the owner.
There are documents everywhere inside, and those safes contain top-secret documents that only Nash could view
"Open them, all of them." Under the order of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol", the safes whose original passwords were only in Nash's hands were opened with violence. Then, Wang Weiyi asked everyone to leave the office. .
The safes were opened one by one, and top-secret documents appeared in front of Wang Weiyi without any reservation
This is the dream of countless intelligence officersNash would not allow anyone to enter his office without his permission, and would never allow anyone to touch his safes.
When the documents were opened one by one, there was no secret left for Wang Weiyi in the whole of Britain. All the spies' lists, whether they were lurking in Germany or even the United States, appeared in front of Wang Weiyi's eyes one by one. What could be more pleasant than this?
The further he looked, the more Wang Weiyi became interested. No matter what kind of character Nash is, at least he is still so good at his essential work. His work ability and scheduling ability are also amazing.
What Wang Weiyi didn't expect was that Nash would actually place so many of his own people in many key departments in various countries He would also place so many insiders in the British underground resistance organization and even in Finland Kris, the director of the Secret Service next to President Clinton, also became Nash's employee last year. Her mission is to deliver all of President Fenton's activities to Nash on time President Fenton probably never dreamed that his former secret lover had become Nash's spy.
Nash didn¡¯t betray Fenton, and Chrissy didn¡¯t betray Fenton either. They did this just for a better job Then, in Wang Weiyi's view, this became the most useful tool for him
There are actually as many people as Nash in the British underground resistance organization. When the FBI and the CIA were fighting for a piece of information, Nash had already mastered a large amount of important valuable information. And a very important reason why he has not taken action is that he wants to wipe out the British underground resistance organization at the most appropriate time What a pity. The appearance of Baron Alexon completely gave up Nash's hope
It even contains all the activity patterns of Lance and several of his secret hiding places in Coventry, which is really surprising. And in one of the documents, Wang Weiyi even saw Nash¡¯s information about Duke Stephen:
"This old and cunning guy has been hiding himself very well In fact, he has a great body. And he has been engaged in **** work. I have begun to suspect him since his butler Lance disappeared. Well, after careful investigation, I discovered that Lance actually became the leader of the Coventry ** organization. All his funds were provided to him by Duke Stephen Howard Isko in a secret account. But I can't arrest Lance and Howard yet. I have to get hold of all the leaders of the underground resistance organizations before I can do it calmly In this way, the scourge of Britain must be eradicated all at once "
under. All records are about the activity patterns and times of Duke Stephen
An extremely cunning poisonous snake. Wang Weiyi thought in his heart. Fortunately, this poisonous snake has been successfully eliminated by myself.
He flipped through the files and found his name on one of them:
"I still have strong doubts about the identity of Lieutenant Colonel Moyor He performed very well, but maybe it was this outstanding performance that also aroused my doubts This man suddenly appeared in London, and a series of problems also occurred with his appearance But General Phillips, the Deputy Secretary of Defense of the United States, confirmed his identity .I have a bold idea, whether the real Lieutenant Colonel Moyor has been killed, and this so-called 'Lieutenant Colonel Moyor' is actually just an impostor I can't be sure of my idea. , so I must send someone to Washington to investigate and try every means to get in touch with General Phillips Such an operation is secret and must not be known to anyone, including Lieutenant Colonel Moyol And before that, I have to make this man who calls himself 'Lieutenant Colonel Moyol' think that I have complete trust in him"
Wang Weiyi lit a cigarette when he saw this. I still underestimated Nash a little. I originally thought that Nash had completely trusted me, and even entrusted me with such an important matter of finding his wife and daughter. But what he didn't expect was that everything Nash did was a delaying measure. But Nash would never have thought that "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" would actually kill him in advance.
After smoking the cigarette, Wang Weiyi got in touch with Paris in the United States. He told Paris the name and address of the Nash envoy sent to Washington. Then he had only one request: kill him and prevent him from existing in Washington. one day!
All hidden dangers on the way forward must be eliminated without mercy!
He selected a dozen very important core documents and put them in his briefcase. From now on, only he can master this information. From another perspective, Wang Weiyi should probably thank Nash.??It is precisely because of Nash's outstanding work that Wang Weiyi's work has become a lot easier.
Furthermore, the most valuable piece of information was that he knew that Nash had even bribed a very important assistant around General Gandra, and information related to General Gandra was being continuously delivered to Nash. Then, British defense deployment information will be available from this person.
"Director of the British-American Special Cooperation Intelligence Service"? Wang Weiyi couldn't help but laugh when he thought of his title.
"Mr. Director, Lieutenant Colonel Mills of the FBI and Colonel Jed of the CIA have requested to see you. They are waiting outside now."
"What is supposed to come will eventually come. Wang Weiyi smiled, then he arranged his clothes specially: "Invite them in."
When Mills and Jed appeared, Wang Weiyi found that there was not much displeasure on their faces. He stood up: "Lieutenant Colonel Mills, Colonel Jed, welcome you. I feel very happy about sitting in this position." very sorry."
"How can you say that, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, we are here to congratulate you."
This answer still made Wang Weiyi somewhat strange! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Eighty-Three. major barack
When Mills and Jed appeared, Wang Weiyi found that there was not much displeasure on their faces. He stood up: "Lieutenant Colonel Mills, Colonel Jed, welcome you. I feel very happy about sitting in this position." very sorry."
"How can you say that, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, we are here to congratulate you."
This answer still made Wang Weiyi somewhat strange!
You must know that if you take their position, you should arouse their anger and jealousy, but you can't see this from their expressions.
"What can we say? This is not the choice you want, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol." Colonel Jed shrugged: "We already know about that meeting, and your appointment was very sudden. Any No one can stop President Fenton from making a decision."
"Yes, no one can stop the decision made by President Fenton." Wang Weiyi sighed: "However, I still feel very sorry that this position should have belonged to one of you."
Lieutenant Colonel Mills also smiled: "Actually, this is not a bad thing. At least it can reduce a lot of disputes between Colonel Jed and me."
What he said is completely true. There was already a very sharp conflict between them, but for the position of director of the "British-American Joint Special Intelligence Service", this conflict has become more open.
Now, having a candidate who is acceptable in all aspects sitting in this position can at least temporarily alleviate this contradiction. Wang Weiyi also roughly understood the thoughts of these two people.
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, you are an American. This will make our future work cooperation much smoother." Colonel Jade glanced at the documents on the desk intentionally or unintentionally: "I I don¡¯t think you will refuse this kind of cooperation.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled, this time sincerely: "Colonel Jed, Lieutenant Colonel Mills. Yes, I am also an American. I will selflessly provide you with all the help you need, every document here. You can all take a look here, I think there will be a lot of things you are interested in.¡±
The eyes of Colonel Jed and Lieutenant Colonel Mills shone brightly. This is the main purpose of their coming here.
Since Lieutenant Colonel Moyol has agreed that they can view these files at will, what else can they be polite about?
??Looking at the two people who were all focused on those documents. Wang Weiyi quietly left the office. He had gotten what he wanted, so the rest would be left to Colonel Jed and Lieutenant Colonel Mills. They probably wouldn't have thought that the most important documents were actually already packed in their briefcases
?¡
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, welcome." Seeing Lieutenant Colonel Moyol in his office, General Gandra seemed to have known that he would come here. He warmly extended his hand to him.
"General Gandra. I'm here to thank you." Wang Weiyi did not hide the purpose of coming here at all: "In the British meeting, without you, I don't think I would have been able to sit in this position so smoothly. superior."
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, I think you may be wrong about one thing." General Gandra said very seriously: "I nominate you not because of my personal relationship with you, but for the consideration of the entire Allied Forces. . If you are not qualified for this position, then believe me, I will raise objections in front of President Fenton."
"Of course, General Gandra, I fully believe in your loyalty to the Allies and our country" Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "But no matter what, I still have to fully express my gratitude. I brought A small gift. I know you won¡¯t accept it, but I think you won¡¯t refuse it.¡±
? said. He walked out of the office, and when he came in again, there was a stranger around sixty years old next to him
"This is it?" General Gandra was a little confused.
"I remember you once said that the most authoritative expert in the treatment of paralysis is in Germany" Wang Weiyi said nonchalantly: "I would like to solemnly introduce to you, Dr. Traman, the world's best expert in treating paralysis patients."
General Gandra was completely shocked. He just casually told Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, but what he didn¡¯t expect was that Lieutenant Colonel Moyol really brought Dr. Traman
God, if this is Lieutenant Colonel Moyol's gift, then I will definitely accept it without hesitation. What could be more important than healing his wife?
"General Gandra, will you refuse this gift?"
"No, no, I will never refuse." General Gandra's voice became a little trembling.Come: "I don't know how to express my gratitude, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol. Among all the gifts I have received, this will be the most precious and the most unforgettable gift in my life"
He was fully aware of how difficult it was to bring a German out of Berlin under the current circumstances. Lieutenant Colonel Moyol may have put in a lot of hard work for this goal that he could not even imagine .What more can be said? He can even see Dr. Traman coming to the United States, and his wife can get out of bed and walk like a normal person
"There will be a plane to Washington tomorrow." General Gandra managed to control his excitement: "Doctor Traman, can you understand English? Ah, if possible, you can go on that plane tomorrow. America, I beg you, no matter what the cost, I want to beg you to heal my wife."
"I didn't expect Americans to commit such a despicable act of kidnapping." Dr. Traman looked very angry: "But if it is to treat a patient, I will not refuse because of my emotions. However, here After that, I will definitely prosecute your behavior!¡±
General Gandra has already stated that he doesn¡¯t care anymore. As long as he can cure his wife, what else can he not let go of?
Dr. Traman was let go. Before going out, he and Wang Weiyi exchanged a look that only they could understand
General Gandra didn't seem to get over the excitement: "I want to invite you to stay here for dinner. Although there is no delicious food in the military camp, I think you still don't refuse. Ah, I'll wait for a while. There is also a military meeting. During this time, I will ask my adjutant, Major Barack, to accompany you in the military camp."
Major Barack was called in. Apparently he had heard about Lieutenant Colonel Moyol. After General Gandra left, the major enthusiastically accompanied Lieutenant Colonel Moyol out of the office.
"Our military strength has always been what I am most proud of" Wang Weiyi said while walking in the military camp: "Of course, the British also have their strengths, that is, their intelligence work is pretty good. Yes. Sometimes even we don¡¯t know the information they have.¡±
"Yes, no one can deny this." Major Barack said with a smile: "But what does this mean? It is an American who is in charge of intelligence work now. Congratulations to Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, you are Our pride as Americans.¡±
"Yes. I am the pride of Americans, but some people are the shame of Americans." Wang Weiyi suddenly said: "Major, when I heard your name just now, I felt like I had seen it somewhere before. . But I can't be sure. But now I suddenly remembered that I had seen your name in a document left by Mr. Nash."
Major Barack¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and he forced a smile: ¡°Oh, Mr. Nash also mentioned a little person like me?¡±
"No, you are not a nobody." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "General Gandra's adjutant, the general has many things entrusted to you to do. You also know a lot of top-secret military intelligence of the Americans. I know all of these." It¡¯s completely understandable. But the only thing I can¡¯t understand is that a US military official would betray information to the British!¡±
Major Barack¡¯s face turned extremely pale. This is his biggest secret. After coming to England, he met a beautiful British widow and quickly fell under her pomegranate skirt. The widow's husband was a rich man during his lifetime, so the widow's living expenses were very high. Major Barack's salary could never afford to support such a widow, but the major could not leave her at this time .
Just when the major was at a loss, Nash found him and took the initiative to lend him a large sum of money. Everything has a beginning, and Major Barack's nightmare began at this time.
The widow's expenses increased, and the amount of money Major Barack asked Nash to borrow also increased, and eventually it became an astronomical figure that he could not repay in his life Finally one day, Nash was found. He, the major, thought he was here to collect debts, but Nash instead gave him another sum of money and said that the previous money could be written off in one go, but the only condition was that Major Barack must cooperate with the British intelligence agency from now on.
Major Barack originally wanted to refuse outright, but then he thought about his own money. If he got into trouble with General Gandra, he would be sent home immediately due to the general's personality. And before his eyes, the charming face of the British widow appeared again.
Major Barack finally succumbed to the temptation of money and beauty From then on, the most important intelligence of the US military was continuously sent to Nash one after another.?Although he received generous financial returns from Nash and could continue to provide him and the widow with a luxurious life, he was always worried that one day the incident would come to light. Nash protected him very well, and the general did not know anything he did outside. However, this did not mean that the general would never know.
When the news of Nash's death came, Major Barack was worried and happy at the same time. What was worried was that he had lost one of his most important sources of money, and what was happy was that he was finally free from Nash's control. But this happiness only lasted for a few days, before Lieutenant Colonel Moyol appeared in front of him with this secret.
"I don't know what you are talking about, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol." Major Barack was making his last stand.
"Ah, I think you will know." Wang Weiyi said nonchalantly: "Maybe what you don't know is that Nash recorded everything between you, including the time and place of your transaction. If I put these Send it to General Gandra. I think the general will be very angry."
"No, you can't hand it over to the general." Major Barack shouted, but then he looked around nervously. Fortunately, no one noticed them, and then he said in a pleading tone: "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, have mercy on me. Don't tell the general, otherwise I will be finished. What do you need? As long as I can do it I will definitely do it when I get there.¡±
A smile reappeared on Wang Weiyi's face: "Look, I think this is a good start. Major, what I can guarantee is how much Mr. Nash gave you in the past. I will provide you with double, ah, this It will allow you to live a happy life with that beautiful and charming widow. Of course, I think you should also know that this needs to be exchanged for information."
Major Barack¡¯s sweat continued to flow from his foreheadfrom Nash to Lieutenant Colonel Moyol. He just went from one nightmare to another
"Just tell me what you need." Major Barack said helplessly.
"The status of Allied military defenses throughout the UK."
"God, I can't do this." Major Barack said in panic: "This is all in the hands of General Gandra, and this will make me go to court martial."
"Aren't the things you did before not enough to bring you to court-martial?" Wang Weiyi was not angry: "Major, I think you must be clear about your current situation. Either continue to cooperate with us, or I will Tell General Gandra everything. You can think about it carefully. Cooperation with me is at least much more pleasant than cooperation with the British. As for you, I think it is you. Too modest, there are many ways you can get these documents. Money? I can give you a lot of money. Three hundred thousand pounds is a very reasonable price I think"
Major Barack¡¯s breathing stopped immediately Three hundred thousand pounds? Three hundred thousand pounds! No matter how hard he works, even if he dies on the battlefield and gets double the pension, he still can't get that much money. What does that mean? That meant that he could take off his military uniform, leave the army, and take that beautiful and charming widow to live a free and easy life anywhere in the world.
"You, can you really give me three hundred thousand pounds?" Major Barack still seemed a little unconvinced.
Wang Weiyi took out a check from his pocket: "Here is thirty thousand pounds. Consider it a deposit from me. Major, how much time do you need to complete this matter?"
Major Barack swallowed a sip of saliva. What he was sure of was that Lieutenant Colonel Moyol was more generous than Nash. He accepted the check and hid it carefully: "One week, you can see what you want in one week."
Wang Weiyi smiled with satisfaction. In many cases, money can always buy off those greedy peopleand these people will not consider what serious and terrible consequences it will cause when accepting money
"Ah, you seemed to have a very pleasant chat." At this time, General Gandra came over from a distance after finishing the meeting.
"Yes, Major Barack is really an interesting person." Wang Weiyi replied with a smile: "In just such a short time, I have become friends with him. I really hope to see the major as soon as possible."
"Ah, you can come to me anytime, anywhere." After speaking, General Gandra said: "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, can you accompany me for a walk?"
Major Barack followed them from a distance.
After walking for a while, General Gandra suddenly said: "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, the situation is getting worse and worse. According to our intelligence, the enemy is preparing to attack Britain from multiple directions. Although we have already obtained the enemy's All attack plans, but according to our currentThe strength of ? will still feel very strenuous. What's even more infuriating is that France actually formed an army of 300,000 to join the Axis army. "
Wang Weiyi laughed in his heart. What could be more pleasant news than this?
However, he said with anger on his face: "What is more hateful than the French? This reminds me of some jokes about the French. How do you call a hundred thousand French people who raise their hands at the same time? Of course It's the French Army. How can you identify a French veteran? Just look at his armpits. Why are there so many boulevards in France? March down."
"Why did it take Germany three days to conquer France during World War II? Because it was raining." General Gandra continued his words, with a smile on his face, but then flashed away: "This is true It was used to ridicule the French, but this former enemy of Germany is now closely linked to the Germans. Three hundred thousand French troops, three hundred thousand! What gives me a headache is how to deal with this sudden arrival. Challenge? Even when France was still in the Allies, I didn't see them trying so hard."
"I think you can find something, because you are General Gandra." Wang Weiyi complimented: "Do you need me to help you with anything?"
"I need the entire intelligence system to operate quickly." General Gandra quickly put forward his request: "And before the war comes, the security of the UK must be ensured."
"I think I will do my best to achieve this!" (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster! (To be continued, please search Piao Tian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Eighty-Four. Lucy's death
General Gandra discussed many work issues with Wang Weiyi, and then he suddenly sighed heavily.
"What happened, General?"
"Yes, there is indeed something wrong." Now General Gandra has completely regarded "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" as his friend: "I once told you that I have a very rebellious son Shu. Kakko, I always have a headache for him, but this time he caused me a lot of trouble. Yesterday, my colleague in New York told me that his troubles are so big that it cannot be solved by the military. Exonerated."
Wang Weiyi knew exactly what happened.
Shukakko was involved in a murder case, and it was a murder case that shocked the United States.
One night on the streets of New York, a black boy named Luci was beaten. Later, the body of the black boy named Luci was found in a trash can. The body looked badly bruised and miserable. Luci's mother, who had been dependent on her son since she was a child, suffered a complete mental breakdown after learning the news, and she finally chose to commit suicide.
At this time, in New York, due to the impact of the economic crisis, everyone's heart is full of anger and hesitation, and Lucy's death gave them an excellent opportunity to vent their feelings. In addition, under the influence of Martin Luther King, black Americans were fighting hard for their rights. Lucy's death caused the anger and dissatisfaction in the hearts of black people to completely explode.
Whites and blacks were rarely united. They held an angry demonstration and demanded a thorough investigation of the matter. Punish the murderer so that Lucy and her son can rest in peace in heaven. Reporters also swarmed in New York, paying close attention to the tension.
Under strong public opinion and social pressure. Almost the entire New York Police Department was invested in solving the case, and they quickly caught the three white youths who committed the crime. These were three white youths who usually had nothing to do. They got drunk at night, and then they met Lucy, and then such a tragedy happened.
Originally, the perpetrator was punished and the matter ended there, but the case soon took a turn for the better a few days later. The three white youths insisted that a white man named Shukako Gandela also participated in the murder. And he was the mastermind, and he even killed Luci himself.
The police caught Shukak without much effort and found the murder weapon in his home. Coupled with the simultaneous testimony of three witnesses, Shukakko was arrested.
Shukakko refused to admit that he had anything to do with Luci's death, and told the police that he was drinking in a bar that night, and the waiters and barmaids there could prove his innocence.
But what made Lucy unexpected was this. Everyone in the bar confirmed that Shukakko did not appear in the bar that day.
Shukakko became the main perpetrator in Luci¡¯s death case!
Although Shukakko has been crying for himself. But it looks like nothing can be done. Subsequently, the "New York Times" dropped a bombshell: Shukakko is the son of General Gundla, the top commander of the US military in the UK!
American society is in an uproar! The son of a general turned out to be a despicable racist and murderer The son of a general must not be shielded, American society once again issued such a cry!
The "Lucy's death incident" quickly began to heat up, and almost everyone was talking about what happened between Luci and Shukakko. Even several senators publicly told reporters that no matter what identity Shukak is or what background he has, he must get the punishment he deserves, and no one can protect him. They will be closely monitoring the progress of this matter.
Wang Weiyi listened calmly to what General Gandra was saying. In fact, he knew exactly what was going on Luci's death was a very accidental incident. It is also a manifestation of racial discrimination among white Americans, but Paris in the United States firmly seized this opportunity. It is too easy to wrongly accuse someone with the power of the Wittgenstein family. All the people involved in the case were bribed by Paris with money or threats. No one can testify for poor Shukakko. Shukakko has no idea how such a terrible thing happened
"It is impossible for my son to kill someone!" General Gandra said with great certainty: "He has done many bad things, but he will never be able to commit murder. Don't ask me why I am so sure. I am his father. Get to know my son!¡±
This is a kind of strong confidence that a father has in his son Sometimes the source of this confidence is even unclear to the person involved
Wang Weiyi said calmly: "General, don't you want to invite me to dinner? I think we can discuss this issue in detail during dinner."
General Gandra¡¯s expressionHe nodded solemnly and silently
?¡
"The tricky thing about this matter is that you are a general" Wang Weiyi took a sip of wine: "If Shukakko's father was just an ordinary person, then the public opinion would not be so boiling. Those reporters and The senators will not pay close attention to this matter. You must know that ordinary people in the powerful class always have a strange mentality, and Luci's death is the best manifestation of this mentality. General, I am very sad. Worry about your son."
General Gandra looked very sad: "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, I don't know what to do now. The Ministry of National Defense called me and repeatedly told me not to be interviewed by reporters on this matter or to express any opinions. , Don¡¯t even try to see Shukakko in prison, but I know that my son has never done such a terrible thing Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, can you understand my mood at this time?"
"I can completely understand." Wang Weiyi said: "It is very despairing to see your son being wronged but unable to do anything about it. General, I think maybe I can be of some help to you."
General Gandra¡¯s eyes lit up immediatelyYes, why didn¡¯t he think of Lieutenant Colonel Moyol? He is a senior investigator with Army Intelligence. Although his heart is not in the United States, he must have many friends in the United States and many forces that he can use.
Originally, General Gandra never asked for help. But this is already related to the life and death of his son Shukakko. He once consulted a lawyer on the matter, and the lawyer's answer made him despair. Shukakko may be sentenced to death for multiple murder charges. The most optimistic outcome is also life imprisonment.
General Gandra actually didn¡¯t have many friends around him. All his activities revolved around the army. When this incident happened, he had no idea who to go to. The military, which had helped him many times, was afraid to avoid him this time. This is no small case of theft. But it was a murder case that shocked the entire United States!
??Especially because it involves the very sensitive black issue in American society. After the Little Rock incident, the issue of black Americans has received serious attention from all levels of society.
In September 1957, white people used force to prevent black people from enrolling in Little Rock, Arkansas. It sparked strong protests from black people. The District Court in Little Rock announced that the city's middle schools will admit black students and begin co-educational schools in the fall. On September 2, Arkansas Governor Orpheus Forbes sent 200 armed National Guards to set up posts near the middle school in the name of "riot control." Preventing black students from enrolling. In order to avoid the situation from escalating. Eisenhower intervened and demanded concessions from the Arkansas governor, but he refused. On September 23, at the instigation of the governor, more than 1,000 white people surrounded the school, forcing the eight black students who had enrolled to leave the school.
On September 23, Eisenhower issued Proclamation No. 3024, announcing: "I will use the full power of the United States, including all armed forces needed, to prevent any obstruction of the law and to implement federal court orders." September 24th. The president ordered the 101st Airborne Division to be sent to Little Rock, with more than 1,000 paratroopers. He also ordered the state guard to be transformed into a federal force under the command of the federal government. Eisenhower said this was the first time since Reconstruction that martial law had resulted from southern opposition to the center on racial issues. It was not until November 27 that the last troops of the Airborne Division evacuated Little Rock.
The Little Rock incident is a symbol of the rise of the black movement after the war. It heralds the vigorous development of the anti-racial discrimination struggle.
If the "Lucy's Death Incident" cannot be properly handled, it may turn into a serious social chaos under the influence of the current climate in the United States.
General Gandra fully understood this truth, which was also the source of his worries about his son, and now Lieutenant Colonel Moyol gave him hope.
"I have many powerful friends in the United States." Wang Weiyi repeated his words again: "I believe in your intuition as a father. A father will never misjudge his son. General, please stay here with peace of mind. Leave Shukak¡¯s problem to me.¡±
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, I don't know how to express my gratitude at all." General Gandra said very seriously: "I have not known you for a long time, but you have selflessly given me time and time again. Providing help. I am just a soldier. I don¡¯t know how I can help you in the future.¡±
"We are friends, general." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Friends should not say the word "repay" between friends. However, maybe one day in the future I will really ask for your help with something."
General Gandra can swear that no matter what problems Lieutenant Colonel Moyol encounters in the future, he will do everything possible to provide Lieutenant Colonel Moyol with any help he needs
?¡
New York, 1966.
The influence of the "Lucy's Death Incident" is rapidly increasing. You must know that after entering the 1960s, black Americans have escalated their struggle to a violent form in order to fight for their own rights.
Beginning in 1964, the black movement entered the stage of armed resistance. From July 18 to July 23, 1964, thousands of black people in Harlem, New York City, protested against the police shooting of black children and fought with thousands of police officers for a day and night, marking the beginning of the struggle. In August 1964, unrest also occurred in New Jersey, Illinois, and Pennsylvania. Malcolm X advocated using force to protect black lives, property and freedom rights. He said: African Americans "react violence with violence, an eye for an eye, a tooth for a tooth!" He also said: "There is no such thing as nonviolent revolution. The only kind of nonviolent revolution is the black revolution." February 1965 On the 21st, he was assassinated by a black man at the Audubon Ballroom in Manhattan, New York.
March 21-25, 1965. Under the protection of the army, Martin Luther King led more than 3,000 people to march peacefully from Selma to Montgomery. From August 11 to 19, 1965, armed black men sniped at military police in the Watts area of ??Los Angeles. August 12 of the same year. There was also a two-day armed conflict between black people and 2,000 military police in the Lake West District of Chicago. This year the black armed resistance struggle expanded to nine cities.
After the "Lucy's Death Incident" broke out, the "Black Panther Party" was established.
The Black Panther Party is also a radical organization that fights against racial discrimination and strives for political equality. It was founded in Oakland, California, where two black students at Merritt College, Huey Newton and Bobby Seale, founded this radical organization. The Black Panther Party organized armed patrols. Most of its members came from the lower classes of the black areas. They claimed to be the vanguard of the black revolution, but their actual influence was far less than they imagined.
At this time, a man who called himself "Parris" found Huey Newton and Bobby Seale, the founders of the Black Panther Party.
These two young African-Americans have just turned 23 this year. Apart from their head full of radical ideas, they had no idea how to lead the Black Panther Party properly. They are troubled by many things inside and outside the party. The appearance of the white man Paris also made them almost have the urge to kill each other.
"The police are nearby. So you must stay calm at this time." Faced with the fierce gazes of the two black youths, Paris looked very calm: "Besides, I am not your enemy, I am here to help you. "
"Help us?" Huey and Bobby became hesitant.
"I hope with my dreams. All men are created equal; I hope with my dreams that the sons of former slaves and the sons of former slave owners will sit down at the same table as brothers. I hope with my dreams that one day this country will People will no longer be judged by the color of their skin, but by their character.¡±
When Paris read out this famous quote from Martin Luther King, Huey and Bobby's attitudes immediately changed. Ah, maybe white people are not all bad people. At least the white man in front of me can read out Martin Luther King's speech.
"Look, I know that your organization is encountering huge difficulties now." Paris said slowly: "What is the most necessary prerequisite for maintaining a party? Funds! And what do you lack most? Funds! Gentlemen, Revolution does not succeed with full enthusiasm. It requires comprehensive planning. What is even more important is the support of a strong person behind it.
Huey and Bobby were confused: "A powerful person? We don't recognize such a person."
Paris smiled: "I think such a powerful person is standing in front of you at this moment."
He took out a check for ten thousand dollars and handed it to Huey: "This will slightly represent my sincerity, and I think it can also provide you with some help."
Huey and Bobby had no idea what to sayyeah. They need money now, more than ever. Those in the Black Panther Party spent a lot of money on food, drink, and toilet every day, and all the funds they raised had been used up. But when they were most troubled, a white man provided them with such a large amount of money. s help. You know, because of money issues, some people in the Black Panther Party even proposed to rob.
Heck, even if Huey and Bobby were impulsive, they would know that this would cause serious dissatisfaction among black sympathizers
"Mr. Paris, you really make us so grateful." At this time, Huey's title also changed: "A few minutes ago, we couldn't believe that a white man would actually provide us with such help, God. , how can we thank you?"
"I think this is what I should do." Paris said very calmly: "It's just that I want to ask you?A suggestion, why can't you get the respect you deserve? Because you have never done anything significant. You cannot make your presence known. "
Huey and Bobby nodded helplessly. They also knew the problem, but it was difficult for them to think of a solution.
"Force, use force to fight for your legitimate rights and interests!" Paris raised his voice: "In Oakland, you are not alone in the entire United States. There are many black groups doing the same thing as you. Things. Use force, force again and again, so that white people can recognize your existence and let the U.S. government pay attention to your existence! Merritt College is full of black students, and all of Carsley College is white students. They enjoy the distance. They have better living conditions than you, and they seriously despise you. Even students who graduate from Kasli College have a much easier time finding a job than you. Gentlemen, do you think this is fair?"
"No, this is not fair!" Huey and Bobby shouted out at the same time: "They always look at us with discriminatory eyes. They always abuse us on various occasions. They enjoy privileges and their work rights are also violated. They occupy it, and black people can only find the most menial jobs at the bottom!¡±
Paris said word by word: "Then fight to the end for the legitimate rights and interests you deserve!" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Eighty-Five. Casry College Incident
September 21, 1966, Auckland.
The recent phase of the Black Panther Party¡¯s activities has attracted the attention of many people, although the organization is not yet very powerful. However, this is a typical representative of countless black armed gangs in the United States.
As the wave of black protests becomes more and more intense, the United States has already felt panic, and the "Lucy's death incident" has also brought the antagonism between black Americans and white people to a peak.
Although the Black Panther Party currently seems relatively moderate, no one can guarantee what they will do in the future.
The development of the situation soon proved that people¡¯s worries were not unreasonable.
On September 21st, some black youths began to appear near Casri College. On the surface, it seemed that they just wanted to find a place to hang out nearby, but they were immediately attacked by the students at Casri College. The white students yelled loudly.
You must know that insulting black people is the "tradition" of Carsley College. These white students regard this as a kind of pleasure. Anyone who does not do this will definitely be despised and isolated by other students. Even if a person is originally kind-hearted, after entering Kasli Academy, he will be slowly influenced by other people and gradually lose his true nature.
According to past habits, these black people who were insulted often left silently with anger and injustice. Their social status determined that they did not dare to have a head-on conflict with white students, but today's situation is somewhat different.
The black youths began to fight back, using the same dirty language to scold the white students. This counterattack made the white students a little stunned. What happened to these niggas today? But soon, they felt that they had been insulted. These lawless niggas dared to do such a thing. They must be crazy. A large number of students from Kasli College began to gather around after hearing the news. They insulted these black people with vicious words and asked them to get out of the white people's territory.
But today is really weird. The black people did not flinch at all. They told the students that this is not the white people's territory, this is the public territory, which belongs to the city of Oakland and to all Oaklanders, including black people!
Their attitude completely angered those white students!
¡°Kill these niggas!¡± someone started shouting.
"Is it like beating Lucy to death?" A black man retorted unceremoniously: "You are nothing. You are just a group of parasites! Listen, parasites! As long as you dare to leave here, you will be punished. Come back to your mother's arms, you white bastards!"
The students of Kasli College were completely stunned. Crazy, these niggas are really crazy, how dare they talk to white people like this?
"Dolph is here. Dov Miles is here!" Suddenly, the students of Castle Academy let out a burst of cheers.
Dov Myers is a star at Castle College. He is not only the captain of the football team at Castle College, but he is also one of the most determined opponents of black people. After the "Lucy's Death Incident", Dov Myers even said this:
"We should really thank those white people. What a good thing they have done. Every time they kill a nigger, they can bring more order to our country."
Although these words did not sound appropriate to some students, his words still attracted more admirers.
"These niggas are crazy." One of Dov Myers' followers and the best flatterer, Blair, said quickly: "They actually called us white bastards."
"Then what are you still standing here for?" Dov glared at Blair with great dissatisfaction: "Such a shameful thing has never happened in Kasli Academy. Are we really a group of cowards? We are white people, we are the masters of this country, kill them, kill these lawless niggas!¡±
Under the stimulation of such language, this group of students suddenly became impulsive, and countless people rushed forward with a "boom". £® £® £® £® £®
This is another incident that shocked the United States after the "Lucy's Death Incident". Known as the "Casri Academy Incident".
In the "Casry College Incident", two black men were seriously injured and three others were injured to varying degrees. In the end, the group of white students from Casili College did not dare to actually kill anyone. They just taught these ignorant black people a lesson. And according to past habits, the most they can do is compensate the injured black people for medical expenses. Anyway, most of the parents of the students here are wealthy people.
However, the progress of things was not at all what they imagined. £® £® £® £® £®
Less than two hours after the "Casri College Incident" occurred, a large number of black people suddenly appeared around the college. They all had knives and clubs in their hands. A few even had guns. In less than half an hour, four to five hundred black people gathered near Casry College, which horrified the students and teachers in the college. They closed the school door and called the police.
¡°Black people didn¡¯t take immediate action. Several stretchers were brought over, and lying on them were the black youths injured in the "Casry College Incident." £® £® £® £® £® Then, the leaders of the "Black Panther Party" Huey Newton and Bobby Seale appeared in front of everyone.
"We suffer such insults and injuries again and again" Huey stood on the roof of a car and said loudly: "We create wealth for this country, but no one pays attention to our existence. We do the most menial jobs, but receive the meager wages, and those white moths are still not satisfied with this. They want to squeeze out the last drop of blood from us, and trample on our bodies mercilessly. Dignity. The white people are still carrying out their shameless crimes. But this time, they are hurting us. Our skin is black, but our blood is red. Rush in, catch those murderers, and avenge all our brothers!¡±
"Come in - rush in - rush in!" Every black man burst out with such a cry.
A sharp siren sounded, a police car stopped nearby, and then two white police officers walked over. This made the teachers and students of Kalis College who gathered behind the iron gate immediately feel relieved.
"Hey, get out of that car, you damn nigger!" One of the white police officers, who was also a racist, shouted in his usual contemptuous tone.
The word "nigger" completely angered all black people. But the two white police officers remained nonchalant and did not notice the dangerous approach. £® £® £® £® £®
They have guns in their hands, they have nothing to fear! But they will soon learn that this time they are really wrong. £® £® £® £® £®
Just as the two white police officers approached, several black men suddenly rushed over and subdued the two police officers in an instant.
¡°You damn niggers! Niggers!¡±
The two policemen were struggling desperately on the ground. In fact, if they were smart, they should shut up at this time. £® £® £® £® £® However, they did not do this, and the result was only a beating.
This unexpected episode aroused the anger of the black people even more, and they rushed to Kasley College desperately. He hit the iron door desperately. The white teachers and students at Kalis College behind the iron gate were completely frightened. God, are all these niggas crazy? Seeing the iron gate swaying under the impact of the black people, the white people dispersed in a panic. £® £® £® £® £®
The iron gate was finally opened under constant impact, and hundreds of black people swarmed into this place that originally belonged only to white people. £® £® £® £® £®
The vast majority of white people in Castle College, both teachers and students, were captured by black people, and the iron gates were gathered in the school auditorium. This includes the two police officers. They looked at the rioting black people in panic, not knowing what to do.
Huey Newton and Bobby Seale, the two leaders of the "Black Panther Party" who took the lead in organizing the riot, slowly walked in. Their eyes swept over the white people coldly, and then their eyes fell on the two men. on a white student who was brought out.
"The tall one is Dov Myers, and the one next to him is Blair. They were the ones who took the lead in injuring our brother."
"Hey, Blair, get your tits off. Don't look scared in front of these niggas!" To be honest, Dov still has some guts, even at this time, he still yells that the other person is "nigger".
Immediately, he received a heavy punch in the stomach, which made him bend over in pain.
Huey grabbed his hair: "Listen, white bastard, we are not niggers. You hurt our black brothers, you must apologize to them! Listen, I want you to scream in front of everyone I¡¯m a white bastard!¡±
"No, never!" Dov replied stubbornly.
However, what awaited him was a series of punches and kicks. £® £® £® £® £® Huey looked at Dov who was being beaten, and then turned his head to Blair: "What about you? You also want to be beaten?"Such treatment? "
"No, no, let me go. Let me go." Blair definitely didn't have the courage like Dove.
"Then you know what you should do." Huey showed his white teeth.
"Cross suey" Blair's voice was very, very low.
"I didn't hear what you said clearly. Louder!"
"You bastard, you bastard!" Blair's tears flowed down, and he shouted desperately: "I am a white bastard! I am a white bastard!"
There were bursts of laughter. Almost every white person in Kallis College shed tears. They have never suffered such an insult since the establishment of the college. £® £® £® £® £®
"Did you hear that? Bastards! They are all white bastards!" Huey pointed at Blair and shouted loudly: "The insults we suffered have now been returned to them in full! I swear, we will never suffer like this again in the future. Insult! I swear, no white man will ever sit on our head and insult us! I swear, I will lead you to find true dignity!"
"Huey-Huey-Huey!"
All the black people shouted in unison. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
¡°The ¡°Casry College Incident¡± shocked the entire city of Auckland. The whole event is divided into two parts. First, five black youths were collectively beaten by the students of Casri College. Then the angry black men rushed into Casri College and kidnapped more than 300 teachers and students in the college, including two police officers.
The black people who participated in the "riot" were led by the "Black Panther Party". They demanded that Carsley College solemnly apologize, compensate the injured black people for their losses, and ensure that they will no longer discriminate against black people. Twenty-eight demands including the elimination of racial discrimination and equal status for blacks. £® £® £® £® £®
Countless anxious parents of students and teachers¡¯ families gathered near Kasli College, but at this time Kasli College had been blocked by the Black Panther Party with countless debris. They have no idea what is going on inside the download.
"If the United States ignores the urgency of time and underestimates the determination of black people, it will be fatal to the United States. If the refreshing autumn of freedom and equality does not come, the scorching summer of black indignation will not pass. 1963 is not It means the end of the struggle, but the beginning. Some people hope that black people will be satisfied if they just vent their anger; if the country remains silent, these people will be disappointed and the United States will not be able to have basic rights as citizens. Until the day of peace or justice comes, the whirlwind of rebellion will continue to shake the foundation of this country."
The loudspeakers in the college played Martin Luther King¡¯s most famous speech over and over again. This seems to declare the determination of the "Black Panther Party".
And this only adds to everyone¡¯s worries. £® £® £® £® £®
When Oakland Mayor Duila and Police Chief Douglas showed up, they were quickly surrounded by parents and reporters. Anxious questions were thrown at them one after another.
"Calm down, please calm down." Duila said loudly: "The situation is not as bad as we thought. We will make every effort to rescue all the hostages, and I will ensure that few people will be harmed."
"Mr. Mayor, what do you think is the main reason for this incident?"
When the reporter handed this question to Mayor Doula, the mayor had no time to think and said: "This is just a sabotage act by a group of anarchists, as far as I know Kasli College. This is They are all a group of well-educated students. I myself graduated from Carsley College and I know this school very well.¡±
"However, the cause of the incident was that five black youths were collectively beaten by Carsley College"
"This is simply a groundless legend." Duila showed great disdain: "I firmly believe that the students of Kasli College will not beat each other for no reason, even if the other person is a black man. What I can confirm is that there must be What angered the students at Kasli College.¡±
¡°Are you also a racist, Mr. Mayor?¡±
This voice immediately attracted everyone's attention, and Duila was slightly annoyed: "I am not a racist as you say. But I am a mayor, and I must be responsible for everything in Auckland. At least "It is hundreds of armed black men who are occupying the school and kidnapping teachers, students, and even two police officers, not the people of Kasli College."
He seemed a little reluctant when he said this: "These black people respectIn honor of Martin Luther King, listen, Pastor King¡¯s speech is playing over and over again on the loudspeaker. What did he say? 'But there is something I must say to the anxious people waiting at the gates of the Palace of Justice. Let us not make the wrong move in our quest for legal status. Let us not drink from the cup of hostility and hatred in order to satisfy our thirst for freedom. We must always conduct ourselves with dignity and discipline in our struggle. We cannot allow our innovative protests to degenerate into violence. We must constantly sublimate to the lofty realm of using spiritual power to deal with material power. £® £® £® £® £® ¡¯ He is still opposing violent methods. However, those black people betrayed Pastor Kim's request. £® £® £® £® £® "
¡°Director Douglas, will you negotiate with the black people inside?¡±
When this question was asked to Director Douglas, he said categorically: "No, we will never have any form of negotiation with the anarchists. I gave them an order to clear the roadblocks and release all the hostages within an hour, and then they They will be arrested, but what I can guarantee is that they will face justice."
"What if they refuse?"
"Then I think something I don't want to see will happen" Director Douglas said coldly: "All the police are ready. Gentlemen and ladies, I must remind you Yours is that two of my colleagues have also become hostages. They work hard to maintain law and order in Auckland, but now they have been kidnapped. I swear that I will do everything I can to save every one of them. Everyone is rescued safely, and there is absolutely no damn negotiation!¡±
"What should I do if the lives of the hostages are threatened? I heard that they are all carrying weapons. I think maybe the storm will not go so smoothly." A reporter continued to raise the most worrying question: "Or, there will be There were casualties among the hostages.¡±
Director Douglas snorted coldly: "Then those black people must admit all the serious consequences of this!"
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Eighty-Six. Letter from a black man!
The "Casry Academy Incident" caused an uproar in Auckland. Everyone is anxiously waiting for the results.
Mayor Duila and Chief Douglas have rejected the possibility of negotiating with the black people, and a large number of police officers are already in place. A strong attack is not the result that everyone wants to see. But at least now it seems that the process is not as everyone thought.
The allotted time of one hour passed quickly, and the black people had no intention of surrendering.
Now, everyone has turned their attention to Mayor Duila and Director Douglas. The time has come to test their ability to deal with emergencies.
Without any hesitation, Douglas issued his order:
Strong attack!
Director Douglas knew very well what the consequences would be, but the possibility of negotiating with black people had never occurred to him in his mind.
That will bring disgrace to your reputation.
The prescribed time has come. General Douglas, who had lost all his patience, finally gave the order to storm. The hearts of all the people around Kasli Academy were raised in their throats, fearing that the most terrible things would happen.
A large number of armed police began to forcibly clear the roads blocked by black people. In their view, this was not a particularly difficult task. In ten minutes at most, they could enter the interior of Kasli Academy.
At this moment, a crisp gunshot rang out, and a policeman at the front screamed and fell to the ground, covering his arms. This caused chaos all around.
Shooting¡ªthose black men really did shoot! The officers lay prone on the ground. He listened to the injured companion wailing beside him. They waited for a long time, and did not think of the second gunshot. Then they stood up from the ground in fear. He hurriedly dragged the injured policeman away from here.
The first strong attack failed without any suspense.
Mayor Duila and Director Douglas were ashen in front of them. They never imagined that those niggas would dare to actually shoot. Moreover, it was obvious that this was a warning shot. The black people seemed to be telling all the police not to try to enter Casry Academy easily, otherwise they would be hit by them. When the police withdrew, the black man did not shoot again. This is telling white people the attitude of all members of the "Black Panther Party".
"Director Douglas, the black men in Casley College are armed. Their marksmanship is very accurate, but it is obvious that they do not want to kill anyone. Do you still think that a violent attack is the best option?"
When the reporter raised this question. Director Douglas' face was quite ugly: "No. It was our police who bravely dodged the bullets. The storming will continue, and all the rioters will be dealt the heaviest blow by us. We will retaliate with tooth. We will never fight against any riot." any form of negotiation!¡±
He made his arrangements again, and this time he no longer dared to look down on the black people in Kasli College. They have guns, and they also have snipers in good positions, which will make subsequent attacks extremely difficult.
He quickly found a suitable shooting position. The entire Kasli Academy could be seen from there, and two policemen with accurate marksmanship stayed there with snipers. Catching every possible target.
"However, Chief Douglas and all the police still don't know what kind of terrible opponent they are facing. Not those black people, no way. Any member of the "Black Panther Party" can only shoot randomly with a gun, and they will never have such excellent shooting skills.
That was Khufu Nadelman and several of his companions, the best special soldiers carefully selected by the German "Brandenburg Commando" to rush to the United States to assist Paris in a series of operations.
¡ª¡ªA group of professional soldiers!
Nadelman saw some lights flashing on the building opposite, and he soon knew that the Americans had also arranged snipers there. However, in the eyes of Nadelman and his companions, the snipers on the opposite side were completely incomparable to themselves, and looked more like a group of rookies who had never been on the battlefield. He firmly remembered what Mr. Paris had told him, try not to kill anyone, otherwise it would harm the plan below.
Nadelman once again raised the sniper infantry weapon that Mr. Paris carefully prepared for them
?¡
Holt and Yaz didn't take the mission assigned to them by Director Douglas seriously. Those niggas didn't have any fighting power. They only needed to aim lightly and shoot lightly, and then they could scare away all the niggas. .
"Holt, I said, today"My wife prepared a pretty nice dinner last night"
Before Yaz had time to put forward his invitation, suddenly a "bang" gunshot sounded in front of him, and bullets fell next to him. Yaz was so frightened that he quickly hid on the ground. However, gunshots still sounded around them one after another, and the suppressed Holt and Yaz couldn't raise their heads at all
"Damn, they want to kill us!"
"No, no, they are not preparing to kill us, they are warning us!" Huot has enough experience after all: "Get out of here, Yaz, get out of here quickly, I think they will not show mercy next time. "
The gunfire suddenly stopped for a short time The two poor snipers, Holt and Yaz, left this place in embarrassment
?¡
Director Douglas never thought that something like this would happen. God, those niggas occupying Castle Academy actually have such excellent shooters?
Preparations for the second storm have been completed, but at this moment Director Douglas became hesitant The black people's full preparation and their strength actually made the director vaguely worried
"Director, Mr. Miles, the father of the kidnapped student Dov Miles, is here."
Director Douglas calmed down and greeted Mr. Myers politely. This Mr. Myers is a tycoon in Oakland and has huge wealth. When Duila ran for mayor. It was Mr. Myers who contributed significant amounts of campaign funds.
Miles came with his wife who had been crying. It could be seen that Miles was trying to control his emotions: "Douglas, I think we are friends, right?"
"Ah, yes, Mr. Miles, both the mayor and I are your friends."
"So. As your friend, I think I have to make some pleas to you" Miles' voice was not very loud: "My child is now in Kasli Academy, and Many children are like Dove. The demands made by black people are not excessive, why can't we accept them? "
Director Douglas immediately said: "Mr. Miles, you listen to me, Mr. Mayor and I have carefully discussed the possibility of negotiation, but we agreed that we must not engage in any form of negotiation with black people, otherwise it will cause a series of troubles in the future. Chaos. Have you ever thought that if this precedent is set, then any demands made by black people will be met in such a violent way Mr. Myers, I can completely understand your inner anxiety, but for the sake of Oakland. City, we should not let those terrible things happen in our hands in the future."
Miles fell silent. Although he wanted to rescue his son immediately, Douglas's words also made sense He was a very calm person. Although his son's kidnapping made him anxious, but But this does not allow the city of Auckland to fall into chaos
"I think you convinced me." Miles sighed: "But you have to promise me. You will never let any student of Kasli College be harmed!"
"I promise, I promise to rescue everyone safely!" Miles said solemnly.
The police were once again gathered. This time, their preparations were obviously much better. Armed policemen were watching the movements in Kasli Academy with vigilance, and an excavator was ready to be started.
"start!"
When Director Douglas issued this order, the Oakland City Police Department began its second storming of Castle College!
The excavator roared, moving its heavy and huge body to excavate the roadblocks set up by the black people. Looking at everything in an orderly manner, Director Douglas had a smile on his face.
And from the commanding heights of Kasli College, Nadelman also smiled. He gestured to his companion, who quickly took out a rocket launcher.
"Give them another welcome ceremony?"
"Yes, let's give them a welcome ceremony they won't forget"
?¡
There was a mess all around, and everyone was dumbfounded looking at what just happened.
No one can believe it, absolutely no one can believe it. Damn it, damn it, those black men occupying Kasli Academy actually have rocket launchers! Where did these black people get these powerful weapons?
¡°Obviously, they were still merciful. The rocket did not directly destroy the excavator. The person in charge of the excavator would definitely not survive. The driver is justSlightly injured, and this time so frightened that the poor guy wouldn't dare get on his excavator again anyway
Mayor Duila and Director Douglas looked at each other At this moment, they began to have the strongest worries
"Mr. Mayor, I just received a letter from black people to the newspaper." Suddenly, Brown, the chief reporter of the "Oakland News", said loudly in front of everyone: "I believe that all of us are It is necessary to know what is written in this letter. I will read each one carefully!"
He didn¡¯t pay attention to Duila¡¯s ugly face at all, but read loudly:
"We wear a mask of bitter smiles and lies, which blocks our cheeks and covers our eyes. With broken and bleeding hearts and mouths containing countless cunning, we smile to pay off the sins of mankind. Why is this world so terrible? Smart enough to count all our tears and sighs? No, let them see us only when we are wearing masks¡
Ladies and gentlemen. Our American dream is not complicated. We just want to make it full of humanity, bread and butter, freedom and equality. , but now we are unable to realize even this simplest dream. From the end of World War II to the present. Black people still suffer unfair treatment whether in the South or the North of the United States There are still 15 million black people in the South, and race relations have not fundamentally changed. The principle of ¡®separate but equal¡¯ sounds high-sounding, but the reality is ¡®separate but not equal¡¯. In many southern states and localities, strict racial segregation is still practiced in public facilities such as schools, restaurants, movie theaters, libraries, restrooms, and even cemeteries. For example, train station waiting rooms specially prepared for black people are clearly marked as "Colored Waiting Room" and "Whites Only - Women's Restroom." In addition, Southern blacks enjoyed poor-quality public schools, health insurance, and public housing. There is not a single black police officer in the southernmost state. There are even fewer black lawyers. ¡®Whites could steal or abuse any Negro without fear of reprisal because blacks could not claim the protection of the police and the courts¡¯.
Black people have basically been deprived of their right to vote. Late 20th century. Only one-tenth of Southern blacks were eligible to vote, and they were primarily urban residents. White governments at all levels disenfranchised nearly all blacks through a combination of legal and extra-legal measures. Election taxes, all-white primaries, and discriminatory strict registration procedures reinforced a social belief that elections were only for white people. Black people who dare to insist on exercising their right to vote will face the ravages of violence - beatings, shootings, and lynchings. This is more common in remote agricultural areas.
Black people cannot shake hands with white people. You were not allowed to enter a white person's home through the front door, and you were not allowed to speak to a white person in formal settings. In this harsh environment, black people rely on patience and tenacity to maintain survival and self-respect to a considerable extent, and must learn the skills to hide their thoughts and endure insults when facing white people"
The surrounding area began to become quiet, and only Brown¡¯s voice sounded:
"We are not trying to fight for any excessive demands for ourselves, we just want to fight for the most basic rights for ourselves, but it is obvious that we cannot even do this. Yes. We occupied Kasli College, but our The reason why you are so angry and vindictive is simply because we are all black. What if we are white? We remember very clearly that in 1962, Air Force veteran Mildith wanted to be the first black man at the University of Mississippi. Students registered. Governor Barnett disobeyed the federal court's order and refused to allow Mildis to attend school. President William's request for the governor to protect Mildis was politely rejected, and he had to send 500 federal law enforcement officers to enter. Campus. The governor went on the radio to call for resistance to "the oppressive power of America." Thousands of angry whites, many of them armed, surrounded the campus in a night of violence that left two people dead and 160 law enforcement officers injured. Among them were gunshot wounds. However, these rioting white people were not punished in any way"
"That's enough, that's enough!" Mayor Duila interrupted Brown angrily: "It's all nonsense, it's all nonsense!"
He had a kind of panic, which made him feel more fear than the failure of the attack just now. He was very sure that with the cultural quality of those "Black Panthers", they would never be able to write such a highly inflammatory letter. There must be a special organization that is driving all of this to happen
"I think the black people's letter is all right." Brown was very brave at this moment: "Should we reflect on what we have done? Should we calm down and listen to the voices of black people? In a certain In some aspects, we may have gone too far. Should we give more power to black people? Should we sit down with black people??, Let¡¯s talk calmly? Their demands are not excessive, they are just fighting for the basic rights to survive that they deserve. "
Duila's eyes were fixed on the reporter: "Mr. Brown, I know you. You have publicly spoken for black people on many occasions. Now it is just a repeat. But I must express my attitude again. , those in Kasli College are no longer ordinary black people, they are thugs, a group of kidnappers. As the mayor of this city, I will never have any negotiations with any thugs, you are From the standpoint of a reporter, and from the standpoint of a mayor! No, absolutely!¡±
Duila seemed almost out of control: "No negotiation is possible! Did you see that the thugs in the college have sophisticated weapons? They are trying to kill every white person among us. Maybe you too, Mr. Brown. I will never let such a tragedy happen in my city!"
However, he actually had no confidence when he said these words. He knew very well that if this incident could not be resolved quickly, the situation would only intensify and become out of control. He has received news that the black people in Oakland are preparing to give the "Black Panther Party" the strongest support.
If such a situation really happened, it would be very terrible! The entire city of Auckland will be in chaos.
No one can bear such responsibility.
"I will never become the sinner who condones black thugs!" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Eighty-Seven. speaker
The situation has actually gotten a little out of control.
The black men in Kasli Academy are better armed than previously imagined. They even have rocket launchers. Attacking has become very difficult.
Duila does not rule out the possibility of requesting military support, but in this case, the city of Oakland will be "famous" throughout the United States, and his face as the mayor will definitely be lost.
This is something Duila absolutely does not want to see.
Under his stern orders, Director Douglas organized several police attacks in succession, but each time he encountered a tenacious counterattack by the "Black Panther Party". Attack after attack made the policemen retreat in embarrassment again and again.
Things have become very difficult for Doula and his men.
In Oakland, some black people have gone on strike to support their fellow students who are resisting tenaciously at Carsley College. They demand that the police immediately stop the attack, agree to all the demands made by the "Black Panther Party", and grant all black people in Oakland city People are treated fairly and fairly!
The city council also sent their speaker Oback to inquire about the matter. On behalf of the Auckland City Council, Oback asked Duila to immediately quell the Kasli College incident in the shortest possible time and give the council and all Auckland citizens a satisfactory outcome. He explained and repeatedly warned that no serious casualties were allowed.
Duila kept cursing these hateful MPs. Things have developed to this point. What can he do? Those black people will never be willing to lay down their weapons unless - really unless they only seek help from the army.
But this is a choice that can only be made when there is really no other choice.
It has been a full 24 hours since the hostage incident broke out. The hostage family members were waiting outside anxiously and refused to leave no matter how hard they were persuaded.
They are being detained there, and their families are in danger of death at any time and at any time. Who is willing to abandon their family members and leave when their lives are uncertain?
Journalists are constantly reporting on the progress of the Casry College incident. Now, the entire city of Oakland and the entire New York City already know what kind of horrific riots occurred here.
?Those organizations that support the fight for black rights through violence are all inspired by the actions of the Black Panther Party. They seem to see a bright road in the darkness. Regardless of whether this operation of the "Black Panther Party" is successful or not. It will bring them great encouragement.
Some armed black organizations have also begun to take action. They decided to use their actual actions to provide the most direct and powerful support to the compatriots who are fighting in Auckland.
And those black people who advocate peaceful means to fight for their rights, although they do not agree with the "Black Panther Party"'s simple method of huge profits, they can understand the difficulties of the "Black Panther Party". They use various methods to , constantly calling for the armed confrontation in Auckland to stop immediately and the two sides to return to the negotiating table for negotiations.
In short. The attention of the entire United States has been attracted to Oakland, and every move here affects the hearts of the entire United States.
By this time, Elliott had already arrived in Auckland. For the Baron's loyal followers, nothing concerned him more than the current situation in Auckland.
"The Baron has called to inquire about the progress in Auckland" In his temporary office, Elliot held a book in his hand. This is the baron's favorite book - "A Tale of Two Cities". Eliot said while reading: "The war in Britain will break out soon, and the United States must be involved in civil strife and unable to extricate itself. Paris, we succeeded. It has provoked an economic crisis, and serious confrontations between blacks and whites, and armed riots will also be our best time. How are you going to proceed with the next step? "
"Callis College is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity for us" Paris replied respectfully: "To be honest. I didn't expect that things would become so big, and the entire United States would soon We must also be completely involved. The members of the Brandenburg Commandos have entered Kallis College and successfully prevented the police from entering, and we will further incite all black people in Oakland to enter Kallis. £®But the only thing that worries me now£®
"Yes, once the army intervenes, the 'Black Panther Party' and the mere results of the commandos cannot stop them." Elliot's eyes finally shifted from "A Tale of Two Cities": "Parris, everyone They all have weaknesses, right? I think Mayor Duila also has weaknesses, and of course Director Douglas, why not start with them?¡±
Paris frowned and thought for a while, and soon he understood something.
Yes, the Baron once said that everyone has weaknesses. The key lies in whether you can grasp the other party's weaknesses. £® £® £® £® £®
And people like Duila or Douglas have far more weaknesses than ordinary people. £® £® £® £® £®
"Parris, I hope you understand one thing." Elliot stood up: "The Baron does not want to encounter too much resistance when attacking the British mainland. What he hopes most is to achieve the greatest victory at the smallest cost. . And what we have to do is to do our best to assist the Baron and remove all obstacles on the way forward. If the United Kingdom is the first battlefield for the Baron, then the United States will be the second battlefield. Baron Remaining General in the United States.¡±
"Yes. Mr. Elliot, I think I can understand it completely." Paris regained his previous calm: "I heard that the Speaker of the Auckland Assembly, Mr. Oback, has gone to Carsley College in person. We have been talking to the Speaker We are on good terms with him and I think I can pay him a visit at this time.¡±
"Yes, Mr. Speaker must not be sleeping at this time" An elusive smile appeared on Elliot's face. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Obak, who had just returned to his home from Carsley College, did not expect that Paris, the spokesperson of the Wittgenstein family in Washington, would come to visit him at this time.
He has always maintained a close relationship with the Wittgenstein family. He still remembers how much help the Wittgenstein family gave him when he first ran for city councilor in Obach. From this point of view, he had every right to thank Mr. Elliot and Mr. Paris.
Of course, maybe the time of Paris' visit this time was not very accurate. The incident at Kasli College had already made Obak upset. Not only Doula and Douglas were under heavy pressure, but also the Speaker himself. Brown, the chief reporter of the "Oakland News", had sharp words and kept asking questions that made Oback almost unable to answer. He hates these reporters, but he is never willing to become enemies with these reporters. To know. This will be a very embarrassing thing for him. Maybe Brown and those newspapers will get into big trouble for him in the future because of his inappropriate rhetoric. £® £® £® £® £®
"I know you are very upset now, Mr. Speaker." Paris said with a smile: "The entire United States has learned about the Casri College incident. My friends in Washington told me some information. It is said that our President William is We are paying close attention to this matter, but out of respect for the Auckland City Government, Mr. President has not personally called to inquire, but I hope you can be mentally prepared for President William's call early tomorrow morning. £®
Orback was surprised. He believed Paris's words deeply. You must know that Wittgenstein knew much more about the inside of Washington than he did. £® £® £® £® £®
"What's the president's attitude?" Obak asked cautiously.
Paris relaxed his shoulders: "I think you probably know that the president has always been opposed to racial discrimination, and he does not want the United States to get into such trouble. For President William, the recent situation in the United States and the international community has been enough. It¡¯s a headache for him. In Europe, France, Italy, and Russia have successively betrayed the United States, and the British Fenton government is also facing a great test. £® Breathe. . . . If you want to hear the truth, the only thing I can tell you is that he was very angry about the inaction of the Oakland government. . Angry accusations against the city will only put the United States into more trouble. £®
The more Obak listened, the more frightened he became. In his memory, William, the youngest president in American history, was a very calm person. Perhaps a series of changes caused President William to lose his calmness. But to be fair, this incident in Oakland was too serious, especially not long after the "Lucy's Death Incident", a large-scale black armed riot broke out in Oakland. No matter how strong the leader of any country is in his heart, You will also lose control. £® £® £® £® £®
"I think the current situation is still within the range that Mr. President can barely tolerate" Paris continued: "But if it continues to be delayed, it is difficult for me to imagine what kind of changes will happen. In my opinion, with the The current situation is that Mayor Duila and Mayor Douglas have only two options. One is to negotiate with the black people at Casry College and follow up on some of their demands.??That is to ask for the support of the federal army. I think the appearance of the army will allow Casri College to quickly return to the hands of the Oakland city government. "
Obak calmed himself down and said thoughtfully: "In my opinion, the direct intervention of the military is not a particularly ideal option Paris, you have just arrived in Auckland. You are not familiar with some of the current problems." Although I am not particularly familiar with the situation, a large number of black groups have been established in Oakland after the Cassiry College incident. They support the Black Panther Party at Cassry College, and those members of the Black Panther Party have simply become. A hero in the eyes of black people. Yes, once the military intervenes, the situation will be calmed down at most. But there will be more protests. Black people joined the riots under the influence of the Black Panther Party."
Paris fully understands what Mr. Speaker is worried about. He doesn't want Oakland to become the biggest scandal in the United States. £® £® £® £® £®
"Then, there is only negotiation. But as far as I know, Mayor Duila and Director Douglas are the staunchest opponents of negotiations." Paris sighed: "They refused to accept any conditions proposed by the black people, and refused to give the black people Of all the cities in the federation, Oakland is the most steadfast in its attitude toward black people. Although we are all white, privately we have to admit that Oakland is really racist. £®
Obak also sighed involuntarily. £® £® £® £® £® But what can be done? These are all problems accumulated due to historical reasons. £® £® £® £® £®
"Actually, the families of a large number of hostages also hope to start negotiations immediately" Paris suddenly said: "Especially Mr. Miles, he is very capable of saving his son Dov. I know Mr. Miles, then He is an upright gentleman who has done a lot of good things for our city, but he encountered such a terrible thing. Mr. Speaker, I wonder if you have ever thought about why Mayor Duila refused to negotiate so firmly? Or is it related to interests?¡±
"Benefits?" Obak couldn't help but frowned.
"Interests!" Paris emphasized his tone: "In Auckland, there are two largest consortiums, one is Mr. Miles's and the other is Mr. Weller's. The Wittgenstein family has business interests with them. They are very competitive in all walks of life, but Mayor Duila and Mr. Weller are closer."
A surprised expression appeared on Obak's face again: "Do you mean that Duila doesn't want to solve the problem of Kasli College immediately?"
"No, I have never said that." Paris smiled faintly: "However, I have some information provided to me by my business partners. Mayor Duila obviously lost his temper in the competition for some projects. Favoring the Weller Group, he even gave the Weller Group significant private help. After the economic crisis broke out, the Weller Group also suffered a heavy blow. For this reason, he had to carry out a large number of layoffs, the most important of which It¡¯s the layoff of black people. And these black people didn¡¯t even get a dollar in compensation. They had a serious protest not long ago.¡±
Obak was fully aware of this, but the black protest was still quashed in the face of Duila's tough attitude. For this reason, Duila is probably very obsessed with her own toughness. £® £® £® £® £®
"But Miles, who also encountered a crisis, took a different attitude" Paris said calmly: "The irony is that his son Dov is an out-and-out He is a racist, but his father, Mr. Miles, is more willing to consider black people. There are very few workers who have been fired in his group. Even if there are, Mr. Weller has not received corresponding compensation for this. Mayor Duila also said that Mr. Myers should change his color. It was after that private meeting that Mayor Duila¡¯s bank account increased. £®
Obak's expression changed: "Parris, this is a very serious accusation. Can you take responsibility for your words?"
Paris was silent for a moment: "Mr. Speaker, I would not say such a thing without conclusive evidence. This is Mr. Weller's payment for Mayor Duila's successful suppression of the black protest. The amount is approximately One hundred thousand dollars or more. But I can¡¯t provide you with evidence directly, because we also have our principles and our ways.¡±
Obak can understand the other party¡¯s difficulties: ¡°I hope what you said is not true, otherwise it will bring a lot of trouble to Doila. I will let the independent prosecutor conduct an investigation.¡±?. I don't know what kind of explanation Duila would give if it were verified. Paris, can I still hope to make sure that you can take responsibility for your words? "
Paris nodded calmly.
In the United States, there are strict legal regulations regarding improper financial transactions by officials. The Criminal Code of the United States Code provides:
A current civil servant or a person who has been selected as a civil servant directly or indirectly improperly requests, solicits, demands, begs, seeks, accepts, accepts or agrees to receive anything of value for himself, other persons or organizations, or pays less than US$20,000. fine; if three times the value of the property received exceeds $20,000, a fine equal to three times the value of the property received or a prison sentence of not more than 15 years, or both, and deprivation of honor in the United States and serious responsibility may be imposed. or qualifications for gainful public office.
In 1883, the United States introduced the Civil Service Act, also known as the Pendleton Act. The law clearly stipulates the obligations of government employees, stipulating that "civilians must adopt a neutral attitude politically, and are prohibited from participating in political activities such as electioneering, and are prohibited from giving or receiving money."
Now, according to what Paris said, if Duila really accepted a bribe of 100,000 US dollars, then this would be a major case that shocked the United States, and even had an impact far greater than the Casri Academy incident.
?Obak doesn¡¯t want this to be true because it would be another major scandal for the city of Oakland. But as the Speaker, he cannot remain indifferent to this matter.
At this moment, Obak was also a little confused.
Why has Auckland become such a terrible city?
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Eighty-Eight. Bobby!
Obviously, as the Kasli Academy incident continues to unfold, Duila is under increasing pressure.
¡°It¡¯s not just one Castle College, but the entire city of Oakland. Almost all the black people in the city have joined the movement to support the blacks at Castle College.
Although large-scale unrest has not yet broken out, it is hard to say in what direction things will develop if this continues.
And as time goes by, whether the life safety of the hostages in Kasli College can be guaranteed will also be a big question mark.
The city council kept urging and asking about the development of the Kasli College incident, especially the speaker Oback, who would call almost every two or three hours. This was what upset Duila the most. .
The defense inside Kasli Academy seems to be getting better and better. They don¡¯t fire guns unless the police initiate an attack, and then they will immediately encounter their most tenacious counterattack.
What Duila and Douglas couldn't understand was where the black people got the weapons, including rocket launchers, which caused the Oakland police to encounter major setbacks again and again.
There is one thing that Duila is very clear about. Washington already knows about this matter. The reason why President William has not expressed any opinions on the matter until now, but Duila believes that President William is waiting for the final result of Oakland. If the Kasli Academy incident fails to succeed in the past few days, then it is very difficult to say what kind of prospects one will face.
¡°Perhaps federal troops will soon intervene¡ªthat¡¯s the best outcome.
He could only kick the ball to Douglas, but the Oakland police chief was also helpless. All the methods he could think of had been used, but at this time, the Castle College opposite seemed to have turned into a military fortress. .
Yes, for a real military fortress, the people inside must have received some strict military training, otherwise they would never hold on there so tenaciously. The angle they chose to snipe was so perfect that their quality even surpassed that of their own police officers.
The attitude of the hostage family members is also becoming more and more impatient and less calm. They kept asking loudly when the Auckland government would free the hostages. Some have even cursed loudly. But we can't blame them. Who can remain calm when their son, daughter, and husband are hostages?
Although the current situation can be temporarily controlled, no one can guarantee when a large-scale outbreak will occur.
At this time in Carsley College, Huey Newton, Bobby Seale and the members of the "Black Panther Party" they led became more and more confident. Initially, they were not sure about whether they could succeed, but as events progressed, they felt more and more that victory was gradually in their hands.
Not only did they have hostages in their hands, but the military qualities displayed by the subordinates sent by Mr. Paris were simply breathtaking. There were only a few of them standing on the commanding heights, and they actually repelled several police attacks in one go. If they were professional soldiers, Huey and Bobby would never doubt it.
They rarely communicate with others, and have nothing more to say except coming down regularly every day to get supplies. £® £® £® £® £® The most amazing thing is that they are all white. God, they had never thought about it before. A group of black people would fight alongside a few white people.
Before this incident broke out, Mr. Paris was right. As long as he could persist for a week, the situation in Auckland would undergo the most significant change. The power of public opinion would be seriously detrimental to the Auckland City Government. Mayor Duila Will be forced to sit down and negotiate with them, even. There will be more optimistic results.
Things went exactly as Mr. Paris expected. £® £® £® £® £®
Now, three days have passed. Although the Oakland city government has no intention to negotiate with them, the "Black Panther Party" has taken the next step as discussed before the operation. They sent representatives, and one of their leaders, Bobby, walked out of Kasli College to have a face-to-face conversation with Mayor Doula.
When a black man walked out of Casri College, the outside of Casri College was completely boiling. £® £® £® £® £®
The hostages¡¯ families and reporters quickly swarmed over. The policemen tried their best to get through the crowd, pointed their guns at Bobby, and yelled at him to put his hands up.
"I didn't carry any weapons." Bobby raised his hands: "If you are going to shoot a black man in front of so many people, thenThen please put the bullet through my heart! "
Bobby was handcuffed, and he did not carry any offensive weapons. But just as the police were preparing to take him away, the hostage's family members, led by Mr. Myers, quickly surrounded the police. As a representative of the hostage's family, Myers said: "I hope Mayor Doula and Director Douglas can interrogate him here. We also want to know what happened at Kasli Academy. We also want to know what happened in Kasli College. Are our loved ones safe? This is the power we deserve!"
The police were a little overwhelmed. They were surrounded by a group of white people with the same skin color as them. £® £® £® £® £® At this time, the cameras in the reporters' hands began to flash towards the crowd. £® £® £® £® £®
Under strong pressure, the Doula Municipal Government was forced to agree to the request of the hostage¡¯s family and have a face-to-face conversation with a black man in full view of the public. You know, this was something that was unimaginable just three days ago.
"I am the mayor of Oakland, Duila, and standing next to me is Mr. Douglas, the police chief." Duila felt that having such a conversation with a black man was an insult to himself, but he had to endure the discomfort: "Tell me, are you ready to surrender?"
"Mr. Mayor, Mr. Director, we will not surrender until our legitimate rights are guaranteed. We are willing to die here for our cause." Bobby replied calmly.
"Then what are you doing here?" Director Douglas became a little angry. Talk to a black man like that and he will become the laughing stock of his peers and Oakland society.
Bobby is one of the few highly educated black people in the Black Panther Party. This is the main reason why he is the representative of the Black Panther Party this time: "We ask for food, food at Casry College. There is not much storage left. We still need to get necessary medicines and two doctors. Some people have some physical problems, but I can guarantee that there will be no problems with drinking water. The drinking water supply system of Kasli College is far away. Much more advanced than Merritt College¡¯s drinking water system. £®
Merritt College is a black school. Everyone can hear the irony in this sentence.
"This is impossible." Director Douglas flatly refused: "Before you surrender, you will not get anything you want. Oakland will never enter into any negotiations with a group of terrorists!"
"We are not terrorists!" Bobby said calmly: "We are just a group of fighters fighting for dignity and fairness. Moreover, the food, medicine, and doctors we propose are not for black people, but for the white people inside . You can refuse to provide it. That is your right, but if anyone inside has any physical problems, we will not bear any responsibility."
"Why not, Mr. Mayor, Mr. Director!" Miles, who has become the representative of the families of all kidnapped hostages, said loudly: "What they want is not weapons or grenades. What they want is food and life-saving medicines. This will not harm the lives of our children! Please agree to their request, Mr. Mayor, Mr. Commissioner! If the city of Auckland is in financial difficulty, then I will bear all of this!¡±
¡°There are still us!¡± the families of the kidnapped hostages roared.
Mayor Doula felt a little scared for the first time. £® £® £® £® £® The black people have already begun to riot. If these white people are offended again, things will become more complicated. £® £® £® £® £®
"From the perspective of humanitarian relief, I will prepare the things you need" Mayor Duila said after a long period of consideration: "But this does not mean that I have compromised with you. And what I must warn you is that no hostage in Kasli Academy is allowed to be harmed in any way, otherwise you will bear all the consequences!"
"We have tried our best to help them." Bobby said with a smile: "We care even more than you whether their lives can be guaranteed. We are not a group of cold-blooded murderers."
When Mayor Duila ordered people to prepare these things, countless questions were thrown out. The scene was so chaotic that it was impossible to hear who was asking what question.
"Quiet, quiet!" Myers had to raise his voice to make the scene quiet: "Asking this, we can't get the answer we want at all. Mr. Brown, the reporter of the "Oakland News" is here, I It's up to Mr. Brown to ask the questions that each of us wants. I suggest that no one interrupts when Mr. Brown asks. "For the sake of our children and our families!"
For our children and family - this sentence made everyone completely quiet. £® £® £® £® £®
Brown was very aware of his responsibilities. At this moment, he decided not to regard himself as a reporter completely: "Bobby, please tell me honestly, are the hostages in Kasli College safe? Is anyone injured or even in danger of death? "
"The hostages in Kasli College are currently very safeprovided that the police do not launch a new attack" Bobby quickly said: "Except for one person who has some minor injuries, There are no injuries or any problems with the hostages. Of course, some people with weaker constitutions have some physical problems, but as I just said, the problems are not serious. Gentlemen and ladies, we are all black people. We are indeed engaged in what you call a riot, but we do not want to return the suffering that the white people have imposed on us."
Although the person standing in front of him was a black man, his words finally made everyone feel at ease. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Bobby, I need to express my gratitude to you on behalf of everyone here." Brown breathed a sigh of relief. He and Miles have been friends for many years, and he also watched Miles' son Dov grow up. His worries about Dove are exactly the same as Miles: "Why are you doing this? Is your request just as simple as what you put forward?"
"White people always look at black people through colored glasses" Bobby's tone was so calm: "You always think that you have given us too much, you always think that we ask for too much, you always think that The social turmoil is caused by us. Gentlemen and ladies, I think the city government has not told you the truth about what happened at Kasli College."
Bobby quickly told the complete story of the incident at Kasli Academy. £® £® £® £® £® And there is indeed a big discrepancy between what he said and what the official said. £® £® £® £® £®
If what he said is completely true, then the cause of the matter lies with those white children. This made Miles feel very ashamed. £® £® £® £® £® He knew his son too well. Dov was an out-and-out racist. He always believed that all black people should disappear from the land of the United States. £® £® £® £® £®
"Our injured black brothers are still in Castle College" Bobby said in a serious tone: "We once wanted to send them to Oakland City Hospital, which has the best conditions, but there is a rule there. We will not accept any black people. For such a long time after President Lincoln issued the Proclamation of Emancipation of Blacks, serious racial discrimination can still be seen everywhere in the United States, a country that advocates democracy and freedom. Isn't this an irony for black people? In the United States, we work at the lowest level and enjoy the lowest wages. All of our rights and interests are not guaranteed. Even hospitals refuse to accept our right to see doctors. This is not something you can see in a civilized and progressive country. £®£®
He was silent for a while: "If this is not enough to illustrate the seriousness of racial discrimination in the United States, then I think I can use myself as an example. Gentlemen and ladies, I graduated from Merritt College. I studied law. , however, no law firm was willing to accept a black man like me. White people monopolized all the resources in this industry. After graduating from Merritt College, I worked in many low-level jobs, but only with my legal major. £®
His eyes slowly swept across everyone: "I guess many of you are making this sound in your heart, look. That damn black man is not satisfied again. We allowed them to come to the United States and gave them back They work and get bread, but they are always complaining that these niggas should go back to the land where they originally lived. They should not exist in this country. But, I think what I have to tell you is, All of us black people have an American dream. This American dream only allows us to get more dignity and recognition in this country, and it is by no means greedy. We pay far more than white people, but no matter what we do. No matter how hard I try, I can¡¯t get your approval.¡±
Bobby's tone gradually became a little heavier: "I have a friend in New York who is also a black man. After countless years of hard work, he finally became an enviable supervisor in a white company. But, you guys Do you know what kind of life he leads? His secretary doesn't spread office gossip to him because they get along better than most.People are more restrained. As a mid-level executive in a billion-dollar company, he has the right to dine in the executive dining room, but he cannot imagine sitting at a large dining table with the company president and other senior executives. At the company dance, he did not dare to invite his immediate boss¡¯s wife to dance with him. Occasionally he would have a drink with colleagues, and when he left the bar, his colleagues rushed to the train to the suburbs, while he took the subway north back to the mixed apartment in the city, and his neighbors were almost like him. Trying to climb up the corporate management ladder. £® £® £® £® £® Is this his luck? No, I think this is a great tragedy for him and all black people. £® £® £® £® £® "
Bobby¡¯s words made these white people reflect somewhat. Indeed, in some ways white people have gone too far. If they heard Bobby's words before, the white people would only think that the black man was crazy, but now their mentality is completely different from before.
"We promise to release all the hostages. This is the most solemn promise of a black man." Bobby said solemnly: "Please believe me, in many cases the promises of black people are more reliable than the promises of white people. After the incident subsides , my partners and I are also willing to accept the trial of the court. All responsibilities will be borne by us. We will not regret it because we did what we should do for the sake of fairness for all black people in the United States, even if we are sentenced to We have nothing to regret about hanging. Gentlemen and ladies, I think this is what a black man wants to tell you!"
Bobby¡¯s words shocked every white person present!
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Eighty-Nine. I have a dream
The words of Bobby, the leader of the "Black Panther Party", still caused great shock in everyone's mind.
Everyone knows what black people have experienced in the United States, but most of them are not willing to face it head-on. Only when things actually happen will they cause some reflection in their hearts.
But by the time you have this kind of reflection, it¡¯s often too late.
Fortunately, Bobby had already made a solemn promise as a black man, and they would never let the hostages in the Casry Academy be harmed.
Can black people be trusted? Judging from the current situation, even if they don't want to trust, they have to do this.
In this incident, the most embarrassing thing was probably Mayor Duila and Director Douglas. Before this, they could not imagine that they would have a face-to-face conversation with a black man. This was simply the greatest humiliation for them. Moreover, what was even more unacceptable to them was that they actually needed a black person to prove whether the hostages in Kasli College were safe.
This made them lose face in front of everyone. Moreover, what worried them most was that the families of the hostages seemed to have been influenced by that damn nigger.
The conditions put forward by the niggas are absolutely unacceptable to them, otherwise it will cause a series of terrible consequences.
The "Casry College Incident" that occurred on September 21st continued to ferment until the 25th without any relief. However, the thing that Mayor Duila was most worried about finally happened. He received a call from the White House. Telephone:
It was President William who personally spoke to him on the phone.
On the phone, President William asked about the incident and the efforts being made by the city of Oakland, and asked whether federal troops needed to be used to solve the problem. But this was rejected by Mayor Doula. After a brief silence, President Wilhelm told him:
"I believe in your ability, Mr. Mayor Duila, but I am also being questioned by Congress and pressure from the country. I need to get good news before this Saturday."
There are three days left, which is probably the deadline given by the president to the city of Oakland.
After urgent consultations with Director Douglas, who was equally anxious, Duila and Mr. Director decided to make a desperate move. They planned to mobilize all the police and the National Guard in the city to launch a final general attack on Castle College!
Never negotiate with any black person - never!
All forces have been fully mobilized.
Police, National Guard, armored vehicles, all available forces, as long as they can capture the Kasli Academy, Duila and Douglas don't care about anything.
It even includes protests from the families of those who were kidnapped!
They once again rejected Mr. Myers¡¯ request for peace talks on behalf of the hostage families. And Duila said this in front of everyone:
"This has never happened in the history of Oakland. We will not negotiate with the rioters, we will not negotiate with the people who are destroying our country. There is no room for negotiation on this, and I will fulfill my duty as a United States of America." It is the mayor's responsibility to use firm measures to eliminate our enemies. Gentlemen and ladies, we have sent them the food and medicine they need, but we have no idea about the situation of the hostages. They were killed, we can't be sure. The only thing we can be sure of is to rush into Kasli College, catch those rioters, and then rescue your family members safely from Kasli College .As your mayor, I can also make a solemn promise to you that I will rescue every hostage and return every hostage to you."
There was silence among the crowd. To be honest, they didn¡¯t know what to do now
?¡
"Mr. Huey. Mr. Bobby, it looks like the police are ready to launch a general attack." Nadelman, the commander of the Brandenburg Commando, came to the two leaders of the "Black Panther Party": "I must I would like to remind you that with the current situation of Kasli Academy, it is impossible to stop such a full blow. You are all without military training, and your opponents are a group of paramilitary personnel. So I suggest you retreat immediately. "
"Mr. Nadelman, can't you and your companions do the same?" Huey asked hesitantly.
"We can deal with some soldiers, but we can't do it with such a huge force" Nadelman said frankly: "We have already arranged the retreat route. There is an abandoned sewer underground through which we can leave Casri College safely. Gentlemen, I need to remind you that the time has passed.We don¡¯t have much time left. "
Huey and Bobby soon began to discuss it, and there seemed to be some heated argument between them In the end, it looked like Bobby gave in.
Huey returned to Nadelman: "Mr. Nadelman, my friend Bobby and I have made a decision. Bobby and you will leave here with all the hostages, while I will take fifty." Members of the Black Panther Party stay and hold off the police to buy you as much time as possible."
He had another purpose that he did not tell Nadelman. He had discussed it with Bobby and Mr. Paris a long time ago. If all black people were to receive fair and just treatment, someone would have to bleed. Now is the time to bleed.
He successfully made Bobby accept his request to stay, because in Huey's view, Bobby had received a higher education and he was more suitable to lead the future "Black Panther Party". This is not for myself, but for the benefit of black people across America.
Nadermann had no objections to their proposal, and here he and all the Brandenburg commandos had temporarily come to an end The details of what they are going to do will be announced soon. Indicated
The hostages and most of the members of the "Black Panther Party" began to enter the reopened sewer. This sewer, which was abandoned just a hundred years ago, has now become the escape route for all black people.
Huey and Bobby share a hug. They knew this might be the last hug in their lives
¡°Remember our promise, for all black people.¡±
"I will remember the promise we made, for all black people!" Bobby controlled his emotions. Gritting his teeth, he replied: "No matter what difficulties I may encounter in the future, I swear I will never forget this day"
Everyone has left, and the only ones left are Huey and the fifty members of the "Black Panther Party" who voluntarily stayedthe weapons were completely left to them, and they knew that even if they had weapons, they would not be able to be here. They can persist for as long as they want, but they have nothing to fear. If someone has to bleed to get what they want, then the first drop of blood should start from them.
The loudspeaker outside kept blaring. It was the police who were giving the final warning to the blacks at Castle Collegethe final attack would begin in a few minutes
There was no sound from Kasli College, and the families of the hostages had their hearts in their throats They were too worried that something terrible would happen
"Mr. Mayor, the time has come."
There was no expression on Mayor Duila¡¯s face. He gave the final order coldly: "Then let's get started!"
The final attack on Kasli Academy has begun.
The combined forces of the police and the National Guard, led by armored vehicles, launched a final attack on Casri College.
No one can know what the outcome of such a desperate attack will be, and no one can know how many casualties there will be, but Duila will soon be out of control.
Fierce gunfire rang out at Kasli College, but it was quickly met with a powerful counterattack by the police and National Guard. The roadblocks at the door were cleared in the shortest possible time. The police and the National Guard soon stormed Casri College.
The black people resisted tenaciously. Although they had not received any military training, they still bravely pulled the trigger in their hands.
The police and the National Guard were very surprised by the resistance here. Not only did the black men own pistols, submachine guns, and rocket launchers, but they also had a large number of grenades. This made the police and the National Guard who rushed into the Castle College attack faster. Slow down, they don't want to waste their lives here.
A helicopter belonging to the Oakland Police Department appeared in the sky. The appearance of the helicopter suddenly made the situation of the black people at Castle College more difficult
Casualties began to appear around Huey, and several black men fell into a pool of blood under the joint attack of the sky and the ground. Then, with the support of air power. The police and National Guard suddenly stepped up their offensive. As a result, the casualties of the "Black Panther Party" began to increase sharply.
Twenty minutes later, there were only a dozen people left who could continue fighting beside Huey. Huey knew that the last moment had come.
He looked at the time: "Okay, our battle is over. You have shown so bravely. I feel honored to fight side by side with you. Don't sacrifice in vain anymore. I think Bobby and the others have already Far away. Now, lay down your weapons and surrender!"
Every black man already knows that there is noWith hope gone, they took one last look at Huey, then raised their white handkerchiefs and waved them continuously.
The battle at Kasli College ended. 33 Black Panthers were killed, 11 surrendered, and 6 were seriously injured.
The police and the National Guard have completely taken control of Castle Collegebut they have not found the kidnapped hostagesOf course, they have not found Huey yet.
Huey arrived on the third floor. The bullets in his gun were empty. In fact, there were still bullets and he could not save the situation. Huey wasn't scared at all, he felt like he had accomplished his mission. Bobby had promised himself that he would fulfill their dream no matter what.
He turned on the speaker, and from it came Martin Luther King¡¯s speech that inspired countless black people:
"When we act, we must be committed to moving forward. We cannot go backwards. Now some people who are passionate about the civil rights movement are asking, 'When will you be satisfied?'
¡°We will never be satisfied as long as black people continue to suffer unspeakable brutality from the police. As long as our tired bodies cannot find accommodation in motels along the highway and hotels in the city. We will never be satisfied. We will never be satisfied as long as the basic range of activities of black people is only transferred from small ghettos where minorities live to large ghettos. We will never be satisfied as long as our children are stripped of their sense of self and dignity by ¡®whites only¡¯ signs. As long as there is a black man in Mississippi who cannot vote. We will never be satisfied as long as there is one black man in New York who thinks his vote will make no difference. No! We are not satisfied now, and we will not be satisfied in the future, unless justice and justice are like the waves of the river and sea, surging and rolling in We must firmly believe that enduring undeserved pain is a kind of atonement "
Such a sound quickly attracted the attention of the police. They quickly headed towards the third floor
Huey had heard the footsteps, opened the window, and stood on the sillas the police burst into the room. Huey smiled at them, then jumped from the third floor
Behind him, only the horn continued to sound:
"I have a dream that one day this nation will stand up and truly live up to the true meaning of its creed: 'We hold truth to be self-evident. All men are created equal.' I have a dream that one day, in Georgia, On Red Mountain, the sons of former slaves will be able to sit down with the sons of former slave owners and talk about brotherhood. I have a dream that one day, even Mississippi, a place where justice has disappeared and oppression is common, will become like a desert. An oasis of freedom and justice. I have a dream that one day my four children will live in a country where they will be judged not by the color of their skin, but by the quality of their character"
That is the most famous speech "I Have a Dream" by the leader of the black movement Martin Luther King
?¡
Kasli Academy was captured. But the police found nothing but the bodies of black men on the ground.
Where are the hostages? Where did all those hostages go? Where are the hostages? Where were all those hostages and the rest of the damn black people?
When the news reached the ears of Mayor Duila and Director Douglas, they were stunned. They had no idea what was going on.
The families of the hostages issued angry questions. Mayor Doula once swore to them that he would rescue every hostage safely and ensure the safety of every hostage. But where are these hostages now?
??????? Duila and Douglas simply couldn¡¯t answer them
?¡
"Behind me, Martin Luther King Jr.'s "I Have a Dream" still sounded." Brown, a reporter from the "Oakland News" said in a deep voice: "This is a huge tragedy. In this raid, 33 One black man died and six were seriously injured, but the white hostages mysteriously disappeared. The incompetence of the Oakland police once again aroused everyone's anger. All the black people asked for was nothing more than some power they wanted. The Auckland City Council and Duila could have negotiated to resolve this crisis, but our mayor flatly rejected this request. As a result, what appears now at Castle College is nothing but black bodies and anger on the ground. I don¡¯t see anything other than the families of the hostages. Maybe it¡¯s time for us to reflect on our attitude towards black people"
?¡
"Mr. Mayor Duila, Mr. Director Douglas, where are our children and relatives?" As a representative of the hostage families, Miles tried his best to endure the sadness and anger in his heart: "You once promised us that you would definitely Save our family safelyCome, but now I can't see them. Are they missing? Or did something terrible happen to them? All of us need an answer from you. "
Duila can't describe the fear in her heart now. Damn it, where did these damn black people get the hostages? How should I explain to Auckland and Mr. President when such a situation arises?
He reluctantly replied: "Mr. Miles, I don't know why this happened at the moment, but the police are under emergency investigation, and I believe there will be results soon. Ah, don't forget, we also arrested There were so many thugs"
"They are not thugs!" Miles shouted: "They are just pursuing the power they deserve, but you rejected them with the usual arrogance of a white man. If you are willing to give up the so-called white pride, such a tragedy will It won¡¯t happen! We always like to consider issues from our own standpoint, but have you ever thought that these dead black people also have their families and people who love them!¡±
Facing Miles¡¯ question, Duila didn¡¯t know how to answer.
"Let freedom ring from Lookout Mountain in Tennessee! Let freedom ring from every hill in Mississippi! Let freedom ring from every hillside! As we let freedom ring, let freedom ring As we ring out from every village big and small, every state and every city, we will be able to hasten that day when all of God's children, black and white, Jewish and Gentile, Jesus and Catholic , will join hands and sing an ancient black spiritual song: 'Free! Free! Thank Almighty God, we are finally free'"
The voice of ¡°I have a dream¡± is still floating in the sky above Kasli College! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Ninety. Long live Germany and England! !
1966 is destined to be a very special year for the whole world.
During this year, Germany successfully reversed its decline and launched counterattacks on all fronts. Italy, Ukraine, and Russia joined the ranks of the Axis Powers, and Queen Elizabeth II's government-in-exile successfully restored the Royal Navy's allegiance to it.
France has experienced earth-shaking changes. The new government once again formed an alliance with Germany and formed a large force to join the Axis coalition.
The Allied forces have collapsed on the battlefield.
A serious economic crisis broke out in the United States, a large number of companies went bankrupt, and the national economic structure suffered unprecedented heavy damage. Not only that, after the "Lucy's Death Incident" and the "Casry College Incident", black dissatisfaction has become extremely high, and an American revolution is quietly being born.
While the U.S. government was in dire straits, the Axis Forces' war against the British mainland finally began.
September 24, 1966, was the day when the "Casry College Incident" intensified in the United States. On this day, all the senior officers of the Axis Powers' frontline headquarters for the war against Britain had appeared here. This day will be the beginning of a decisive war, and this day will be forever engraved in the history of war.
On this day, at 7:30, Queen Elizabeth II of the British government-in-exile appeared at the headquarters at the same time, accompanied by her husband Prince Philip and Sir Rosen.
"Marshal Rommel."
"Your Majesty the Queen." Rommel came to Elizabeth II: "The war is about to begin. I don't think it is a wise choice for you to appear here at this time."
"Really? But I don't think so." Elizabeth II said with a smile: "Because I think there is another person coming with me. Maybe he will make you more excited."
So, all the German and British generals saw a man appearing in front of them:
Head of the German Empire¡ªAdolf Hitler!
"Hi¡ª¡ªHitler!" All the German generals raised their right arms straight up.
"I'm here to witness the beginning of a miracle." This was the opening statement of the Imperial Marshal: "Twenty years ago, we captured Moscow. Most of you witnessed the birth of that miracle, but I am not included. Twenty years later, our country is in trouble and we will assist our ally Britain to drive out the Americans and all traitors! I am not here to interfere with your command, I am here to see Her Majesty in person. I am proud of you, my marshals, my generals. I am proud of you, my officers. On this day, a new history will be born. , Gentlemen! Long live Germany and England!"
"Long live Germany and England!" Everyone shouted.
Most people here don¡¯t know why the head of the empire appears here. Instead of Ernst Brahm, Baron Alexson, who had always appeared on the front line to command battles in the past.
Only a few people at the top know about this core secret. They must keep this secret strictly for the Baron, and they must not let any situation affect the Baron's secret work in Britain.
Probably few people would have thought that a marshal of an empire would once again go deep into the enemy's hinterland
?¡
September 24, 1966, 8:00 am.
"New Sea Lion Project" commander-in-chief Erwin Rommel picked up the red phone. He calmed down his emotions, and then said to the phone in a slow but firm tone: "Start!"
When this order was issued, countless fighter planes took off from the air force base and the navy's deck. They carry the glory of Germany and England. With the dream of victory, like an eagle soaring in the blue sky. Straight to the target - London!
At 8:03, as two "Falcon" missiles roared out from the Royal Navy's "Queen of Britain", a full-scale missile attack on the United Kingdom began!
Amid the deafening sound, Hitler silently watched everything in front of him. More than 20 years ago, he personally formulated the "Sea Lion Plan" to fight against Britain, but the "Sea Lion Plan" ended in a rather strange way. More than twenty years later, another "Sea Lion Project" - the "New Sea Lion Project" was formulated under the planning of Baron Alexson. The same attack on the British mainland, but not the same process.
He glanced at Elizabeth II beside him, with some apology in his tone: "Your Majesty, I think I have to apologize to you. This is the second time that Germany has attacked the British mainland.attacked. "
"Mr. F¨¹hrer, this is completely different." Elizabeth II looked very calm: "If the first air raid made the British hate and share the same hatred, then this time the attack can only make me grateful. Yes, attacks from the sky and missiles will cause the United Kingdom to suffer great losses, but such losses are completely acceptable to the British. The bombed United Kingdom will inevitably be reborn like a phoenix rising from the fire ¡±
Yes, the same attack, but completely different processes and effects.
And this is also Britain, the loss that Elizabeth II must face and bear
"Ernst is still in London." Rommel's words were full of worry: "No one can predict what kind of damage the attack will cause. If Ernst cannot be hidden in time, I am very worried about his situation. ¡±
Hitler smiled: "Erwin, Erwin, are you worried about Ernst? In my memory, Ernst has experienced such dangers countless times, and he has also faced countless dangers when the enemy or us He survived the bombings of his own peoplebut he himself was never afraid to back down. He was always experiencing adventures that we can't imagine again and againIf the God of Death has missed anyone, then I I think he must be our Baron"
"It's not that the God of Death missed him. It's that he was originally a baron conferred by the God of Death himself" Elizabeth II also smiled and said: "There is such a legend widely circulated in Europe that Ernst is The baron who was consecrated by the God of Death will appear in every war. He will ride on a flaming war horse and appear on the battlefield with countless ghost warriors holding a spear awarded by the God of Death. It will further strengthen his powerI think this myth has been deeply engraved in the hearts of each of us"
Hitler and Rommel nodded silently
?¡
At 8:00 am on September 24, 1966, the Axis Powers' attack on the British mainland began, and the "New Sea Lion Project" began in full swing!
This is exactly the same intelligence as the Allied forces had before. Even the specific locations where the enemy bombed were fully understood by the Allied forces. Therefore, they have become convinced of the enemy's plans. On the battlefield, if you can grasp the enemy's next move. It's like having victory firmly in your hands.
Countless planes were roaring in the sky, and Allied planes were constantly taking off to face the Axis air forces. The missile interception system is fully activated, and they must reduce the British mainland defense force to a minimum.
The British still maintained their usual calmness. There was no panic at the beginning of the bombing. but. Their performance this time was different from that in World War II. That time, under the leadership of the British government, they shared the same hatred and fought to the death. Everyone regarded themselves as part of the defense of London However, this time they seemed to be just passers-by
Her Majesty the Queen has issued a call from across the sea. The entire British people must take action and swear allegiance to the Queen and the true British government.
It¡¯s September 21st. The provisional cabinet of the British government-in-exile was reorganized, and Lord Rosen became Prime Minister of the government-in-exile. This also means that there are two governments in the United Kingdom, and the British must make their choice, be loyal to Her Majesty the Queen or loyal to the Fenton government.
Most people have chosen the former without hesitation
The sound of bombings continued, but Wang Weiyi seemed very calm, as if these bombings had nothing to do with him. What is going to come will always come, it is just a matter of time.
He had to admire the composure of the British. Planes and missiles were roaring in the sky, but these British were still enjoying their essential afternoon tea It seemed that the ongoing war had nothing to do with them. nothing. Afternoon tea is more important than bombs and missiles
The identity of a nation cannot be established overnight
Now the Fenton government and the Americans are busy, but they probably don¡¯t know that they are walking in step by step according to the trap that the Germans have designed long ago
Wang Weiyi took a sip of coffee. After so many years, he still couldn't get used to the taste of coffee. Then, he saw a man in casual clothes hurried in.
That¡¯s Major Barack.
The major sat down opposite him, looked around nervously, and then placed a document bag in front of Wang Weiyi: "Mr. Moyol, the film here records all our defense situations in the UK. "
Wang Weiyi looked at the document bag: "Look, good cooperation, isn't it?"School, I will check it carefully when I get back. If the information proves to be true, your reward will be deposited into your account in the shortest possible time. "
Major Barack let out a long sigh of relief. You must know that he was undertaking an extremely dangerous mission. He knows better than anyone else what terrible situation he will encounter once he is exposed.
But now he has no way to look back
"I still need you to do something, Major." Wang Weiyi said slowly: "When will U.S. Presidential Special Envoy Schinrag arrive in London?"
Major Barack was surprised. This was the most secret information to the outside world, but "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" seemed to have nothing to hide from him
The major hesitated for a moment: "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, Sinrag will arrive in London tomorrow."
Having said this, he has decided not to hide anything anymore. Now, he and "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" are in the same boat, and there is no way back for him. In this case, why not abandon all illusions? He told everything he knew like pouring beans out of a bamboo tube:
"President William was very worried about the current situation of Britain. How Britain could not hold on, which meant that the Allied war would eventually end in a complete failure, so he sent Sinrag as his special envoy to secretly come to Britain to negotiate with Finland. The Donor government and General Gandra secretly discussed the course of the war and their countermeasures in the event of defeat Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, this meeting will be top secret, and I am not qualified to participate in the meeting. What I am sure of is that General Gandra will not tell me anything they discussed at the meeting"
"I completely believe this." Wang Weiyi nodded: "I don't expect you to tell me any valuable information about the meeting, but I need you to do one thing for me. Keep Special Envoy Sinlagh in London. Can you get everything figured out and delivered to me in the shortest possible time?¡±
Major Barack did not answer immediately. He thought about it for a long time before saying: "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, this is a very dangerous thing."
He particularly emphasized the word "very", and Wang Weiyi then smiled lightly and said: "Of course I know this is very dangerous, but any dangerous thing will always be rewarded. Major, I have already done this for you and your A beautiful and charming lover has arranged a new identity, a completely real identity, wherever you want to go, where you will live a luxurious life and you will receive it every month. A salary from Germany, I mean a good salary, what else are you dissatisfied with?¡±
"And every month, you will receive a salary from Germany"
When "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" said these words, the last mystery in Major Barack's mind was solved. He had long suspected that "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" was a German spy. It's really ridiculous that a senior investigator in the U.S. Army Intelligence Agency could actually be a German spy! But by this time, Major Barack no longer cared about anything. He and "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" were already "comrades" in the trenches Everything about them was closely tied to each other. Together.
"I will try my best to do it." For a traitor, once he sells his soul, he will do things unscrupulously. In his eyes, there is only profit: "What makes me feel lucky is that Xin I was involved in all arrangements made by Mr. Large in the UK. Originally, this should probably be a matter for the FBI and the CIA, but for some unknown reason, this was not arranged for them, but directly handed over to them. It¡¯s hard for people to understand.¡±
Wang Weiyi frowned. Instead of being handed over to the FBI and CIA, it was handed over directly to the military? Why does this happen? Wang Weiyi was a little confused at this time.
There must be some inside story that I don't know about.
?Perhaps this will have a certain impact on the future situation in the UK
?¡
"Special envoy of the President of the United States?" In Wang Weiyi's office, Colonel Jade looked a little surprised: "We have never received such intelligence. I believe Lieutenant Colonel Mills has not received such intelligence either. In fact, It¡¯s hard to imagine. Do those in the White House think that the military is more familiar with the situation in the UK than we are?¡±
What Wang Weiyi can be sure of is that Major Jed has no idea about this. What on earth do the Americans want?
"Ah, maybe there are some deviations in my intelligence." Wang Weiyi smiled: "You don't have to worry about it, Colonel."
"No, no." Colonel Jade seemed very cautious about this matter: "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, I believe you are a frank person, but I can also tell you very frankly, this is about power. To put it bluntly, in London, we have always had the final say among the three parties, but does the White House want to deprive us of our power? If the military directly intervenes in such a matter, they will only make the situation worse. It¡¯s confusing. Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, I hope that at this time we can be more united and work together to solve this mystery.¡±
Wang Weiyi also urgently needed to solve this mystery. He felt that there must be something in it that he did not understand.
What¡¯s the secret behind the appearance of Special Envoy Shinrag at this time without involving the FBI and CIA? Or does Special Envoy Sinrag have any special mission other than what Major Barack said?
No one can answer Wang Weiyi's question. He must rely on his own strength to find the answer.
?The sound of explosions came from outside, it was London being bombed. However, this did not make Wang Weiyi feel happy. In his heart, he vaguely felt that some crisis was approaching. Perhaps, this might threaten Germany's overall victory.
He must mobilize all the forces he can mobilize. Whether it is his friends or enemies, he must solve the mystery in the shortest possible time, tell himself what happened, and tell himself that what he feels in his heart is true.
Special Envoy Xinlag has now become Wang Weiyi¡¯s most important target.
He will never allow any unexpected situations to occur before victory comes! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Ninety-One. The wages of avarice is death!
Wang Weiyi must figure out the real purpose of the American special envoy Sinrag's sudden arrival in London.
And Sinrag, who was about to arrive in London at this time, clearly remembered what his mission was.
He remembered that in the White House Office of the President, Sinrag was still a little surprised when President William gave him the task of secretly sending a mission to the United Kingdom, and that his security work would not be handled by the FBI or CIA, but directly by the military. , after all, this is somewhat unconventional.
"It's not because there is a problem with the FBI or the CIA, and I guess that a person has sneaked into London and is mixed with the FBI and the CIA." President William told Zinrag: "In France and Italy Of all the things that happened in Russia, I firmly believe that this man has always been there to call the shots, and he has planned everything. Now that the war is entering the most important stage, he will definitely appear in the UK and London, and he has now. Get involved with a pussy or a cia."
Xinrage didn¡¯t understand what Mr. President meant at all.
"Baron Alexson, Ernst Brahm." President William said calmly: "It is the Skeleton Baron we usually call. Mr. Sinlage, believe me, my intuition tells me that the Skeleton Baron is here London, and the recent series of strange events in London, including the Jess treason incident, Nash's death, etc., are all related to this person. Xinrag, you must find the Skeleton Baron this time."
"If it's true as you said, I will definitely try my best to find him and arrest him." Xinrag solemnly made his promise.
A strange smile suddenly appeared on President William's face: "No. You can't catch him, no one can catch him. Over the years, many people have wanted to accomplish this goal. But they have never People can do it. Believe me, Sinrag, you can¡¯t do it even more.¡±
Xinrag didn¡¯t quite understand. Since he couldn¡¯t catch the Skeleton Baron, why did he have to complete this task himself?
"Your purpose is just to let him know that we have discovered him." President William's expression became serious: "He is a very smart man, and his wisdom exceeds all of our imaginations. Once he finds himself in In danger. He will quickly leave the source of danger, and our goal will be achieved. Don't expect to arrest or kill him. If you have such an idea from the beginning, you will realize how ridiculous you are. , a person who suddenly appeared in the UK and quickly became the focus will be the focus of your investigation this time. "
Sinrag has known the president for many years, but this is the first time he discovered that the president is so afraid of a person.
He has heard of this Skeleton Baron countless times. But I have never seen it. But at this time, he had to face such a terrifying opponent, which made him excited and worried at the same time.
The plane landed slowly at the airport. When Sinager stepped out of the plane, the military had already sent people to wait there.
"General Gandra is already waiting for your arrival." Major Barack, who was sent to protect the special envoy, invited Sinrag into the car.
As the car drove slowly, Sinrag felt that he still needed to know more about the situation in London. He asked the major some questions, and the major's answers made him very satisfied.
"Is there anyone suspicious in London?" Sinrag suddenly asked.
"Suspicious people?" Barack was stunned for a moment before replying: "It depends on the angle from which you look at it. In our view, all people are suspicious. But in the eyes of some people, everyone is suspicious." No doubt about it.¡±
The major¡¯s witty answer made Sinrag smile slightly: ¡°Who suddenly appeared in London and quickly became the focus of everyone here?¡±
Barack immediately thought of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol". Could it be that the special envoy of the US President is here for Lieutenant Colonel Moyol
"Ah, I guess I can't answer this question for you. After all, we have been living in a military camp for a long time."
The car quickly entered the military camp, and Sinrag met General Gandra. After a brief greeting, Sinrag quickly brought the topic directly to the topic: "The situation of the war is not particularly optimistic. The president must We must be prepared for a terrible disaster, so the first task of my trip to London is to evacuate the families of senior London government officials led by President Fenton from the city. This must be done. The full assistance of you and the troops under your command is needed"
"Everyone?" General Gandra hesitated.
Seeing Mr. Special Envoy nodding, General Gandra said: "I'm afraid this is a bit difficult, the enemyA full-scale attack has been launched on London. You may have seen on the way here that it is very difficult to organize the safe evacuation of so many civilians. "
"General, I think you haven't understood what Mr. President means" Sinrag emphasized his tone: "We must be prepared for failure in the war. Elizabeth has established a government-in-exile in Berlin. We are very capable." It may be necessary to set up a government in exile to bring these senior officials of the Fenton government to the United States together with our families, so that they can work harder for the U.S. government. Therefore, Mr. President specially reminded you that no matter how difficult it is, you will do it. This task must be completed"
General Gandra nodded helplessly
Sinrag quickly mentioned again the issue of Baron Skeleton, which the President had specially asked. Just like his adjutant, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol appeared in General Gandra's mind for some reason. Ah, no, it can't be him. Lieutenant Colonel Moyol is such an upright and passionate man.
It feels a bit ridiculous. Neither the FBI nor the CIA can be trusted, but this task should be left to the military?
¡°Am I still responsible for catching spies at a critical moment in the war? And the opponent is so dangerous and cunning, the undefeated God Skeleton Baron
"Mr. Special Envoy, I will send someone to investigate as soon as possible." General Gandra sighed: "It's just that I think it will be very difficult. Ah. I have an emergency meeting with the British in the afternoon, which will last until tomorrow. You take a rest here, and I will send Major Barack to escort you to meet the British tomorrow morning"
General Gandra¡¯s full assistance made Special Envoy Sinrag feel that he had made a good start
?¡
Major Barack immediately took the risk and told "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" all the questions he asked Special Envoy Sinrag and him. To know. Now he and "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" are on the same boat. Once any problems arise with "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol", he will inevitably be greatly implicated. This is definitely not what Major Barack wants to see. matter
When he left, he only asked "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" one last question: "Are you really the Skeleton Baron?"
"You will know the answer after the war is over"
Wang Weiyi gave Major Barack this answer He smiled, he knew what Xinrag was doing in London. Americans had guessed that they were in London, and it was none other than that. It must be his son William.
What a great kid, he has inherited many of his strengths, and he also has keen insight and judgment. Now in London, it is no longer just a contest between the Axis Powers and the Allies, but to some extent it has become a contest between fathers and sons.
No matter who wins this contest, there is absolutely no loser between him and William
?¡
"The Americans have discovered that you are in London?" In your own manor. Grislow was a little surprised: "Your Excellency Baron. Then I think you should evacuate here immediately. I will prepare an evacuation route for you."
"No, Sir Monlington, I don't think this is serious enough that I have to leave." Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "The Americans are just suspicious. They don't know where I am, and I will meet you in Xinrag I think we still have plenty of time before we get to the British."
Grislow was a little helpless, once the Baron had any problems in London. Then he has a responsibility that he cannot shirk. But the key problem is that the Baron doesn't seem to take this danger seriously at all.
"Kill him!" Wang Weiyi suddenly said coldly: "There is still a long distance from the American military camp to Fenton's government. That is what we can best use. Create an ambush on this road. Win for us. Maximum time.¡±
Grislow nodded vigorously. At this time, he had no better choice but to continue to trust Baron Alexon The all-out attack on Britain has begun. In London, in Britain, there must be a Baron. Such people sit back and wait for Her Majesty's return. And looking at the Baron's appearance, it seemed that he already knew all this.
"Mr. Grislow, I need thirty well-armed warriors." Wang Weiyi quickly put forward his request and brought Grislow to the map of London: "Here, we will launch an ambush and let our The special envoy of the President of the United States will never see his British friends!"
Grislow stared at the map carefully, and then said after a long time: "Maybe the presidential envoy will not take the path we have set"
"So you have to look at a person??Ability. Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "Mr. Grislow, I need you to prepare one hundred thousand pounds in cash for me immediately. I'm talking about cash, not a check. Will you do it for me within an hour?" "
"This is a big number." Grislow also smiled slightly: "But within 20 minutes I can deliver 100,000 pounds in cash to you"
With less than 20 hours left before the meeting between the US envoy and the British, Wang Weiyi is racing against time with a smile, and this arduous race will determine whether he can continue to serve as "Mr. Moyol". Identity was active in London until the arrival of the German army
?¡
"You are crazy, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol." Barack, who was summoned by "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" again, looked a little anxious: "The situation is so tense now, and I am also responsible for protecting Sinrag, so frequently If I leave, I will arouse their suspicion sooner or later."
"I decided to kill that special envoy."
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" startled Barack as soon as he spoke: "What, kill him? How to kill him? He is surrounded by a squad of American soldiers protecting him 24 hours a day. And there is Gander. Under the protection of an armored vehicle brought in by General La, if a gunfight breaks out, reinforcements will arrive within a few minutes!"
¡°This is an impossible task in Barack¡¯s opinion
"So this requires your assistance." Wang Weiyi brought Barack to the map: "I need you to take Sinager along this road. There are only half a squad of American soldiers to protect him, and the armored vehicles must be moved to the original location. Go on the set road, and we will launch an attack here to make it impossible for Mr. Sinager to complete the mission assigned to him by the president!¡±
"This is impossible." Barack rejected "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol"'s request without thinking: "I can assure you that I have no way to do this, and even if I can do it, I can't do it." It will be exposed. I will be shot by the angry General Gandra himself!"
"Never reject a friend's request so quickly" Wang Weiyi did not care about the other party's attitude: "In my opinion, many impossible things can always be solved Yes , when this attack happens, you will be exposed, but in my opinion it will not matter, because you will soon leave this ancient city of London and never come back to the United States. What I can tell you is. , your American widow has been sent to Spain at your request It is a fascinating country where you will live a luxurious and happy life incognito"
"Even so, I can't do it." Even though I have been shaken mentally. But Barack still knew how dangerous and terrifying this mission was
Wang Weiyi handed a black suitcase he carried to Barack without saying anything more.
Barack opened the suitcase in confusion, and then his eyes widened completely. It's all in British pounds. This is a strange human psychology. Cash on a check also represents money, but it is far less attractive than cash. Having money in your hands is always reassuring. If Wang Weiyi had given the check to Barack, perhaps the effect would not have been as strong
"What do you mean?" Major Barack asked nervously.
"One hundred thousand pounds, Major." Wang Weiyi patted the suitcase in the Major's hand, which gave the Major a strong psychological hint: "And this is what I pay you for this operation. It is also the last time I give you. One-tenth of all rewards for action.¡±
Major Barack was completely at a loss. One hundred thousand pounds? one tenth? God, could it be that I only had to assist "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" to complete this operation? Can you get a full million pounds?
Then, in the future, I can completely live a different kind of life with my lover that I could not even imagine before
"The reason why the birds in the sky are caught by children is because of their desire for food." Wang Weiyi said this proverb that everyone in the UK knows. This is the same as the Chinese saying "People die for money and birds die for food." "It's the same reason: "But none of us can resist the exquisite food. Major, I hope you will think about it carefully. We don't have much time left, and you must make your choice."
Major Barack closed the suitcase, lit a cigarette and smoked vigorously. When the cigarette was completely smoked, he threw the cigarette butt on the ground, then stamped on it a few times: "When will you give me the remaining money?"
Wang Weiyi smiled happily. People always have weaknesses. Once you discover and fully grasp his weaknesses, then this person will willingly work for you.
Major Barack is the same person.
"I will give you the remaining money at the attack site." Wang Weiyi took out a cigarette and handed one to the major: "In cash, I will give it to you in cash."
Major Barack took the cigarette: "But there is another possibility. You will not give me the money, but will kill me after your goal is achieved. What other choice do I have at that time? Moyo Lieutenant Colonel, I think this is not impossible. You can achieve your goal and save a lot of money."
Wang Weiyi laughed loudly. He took out a lighter and lit the cigarette for the major: "Look, you are absolutely right. It is not impossible that such a thing will happen, but there is a saying among businessmen that the more dangerous things are, the more profitable they are. To gain huge wealth, why not choose to take risks, Major? Of course, I can tell you something you don't know. One million may be a huge number in your eyes, but it is not to me. It's nothing. I wouldn't lose a friend for a million pounds."
Major Barack knew very well that he was definitely not a friend of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol", not in the past and not now. They just got what they wanted because of their interests. But at least what "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" said is right, "The more dangerous things are, the more people can gain huge wealth."
There is no risk, it is not a particularly dangerous thing, "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" will never spend such a huge sum of money. He took a deep breath: "I think I can trust you once. But I still hope you can tell me, are you the Skeleton Baron? I believe that the Skeleton Baron will never betray his partners."
Wang Weiyi smiled again: "I think you will know it when you should know it!" (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature, the novel is better and updated faster!
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Ninety-Two. Death of Mr. Envoy
"Assassination? Someone wants to assassinate me?" Xinrag seemed unable to believe what he heard.
"Yes, Mr. Special Envoy, we have received accurate intelligence." Major Barack nodded quickly: "In London, a large number of resistance organizations are everywhere, and their sources are very accurate, which often makes it difficult for me to guard against them. , even the FBI or the CIA have no particularly good way to deal with them, so I suggest that we must take emergency response measures."
Now, Sinrager has believed what President William said. There are very serious problems in both the FBI and the CIA.
¡°Probably only these people in the military are trustworthy.
"Major, you are more familiar with the situation here than I am, so you can arrange everything." Xinrag made up his mind and said.
Major Barack was very satisfied that Sinrag accepted his suggestion: "What we can currently grasp is that there are many attackers in the underground resistance organization. You may have heard that even President Fenton of the British government has We were also attacked by guerrillas, and what is even more surprising is that these guerrillas also have armed helicopters. We must not make unnecessary experiments with your safety, so I decided to divide your travel convoy into two groups. One group followed the original route, while the other group rushed to meet the British from a hidden path."
Sinager fully accepted Major Barack's arrangement. But he still felt a little weird. This is London, the capital of the British. The enemy has not yet reached here, but even in London, some things must be done secretly. How inefficient are these British people?
He did not have any doubts about Major Barack. This was arranged by General Gandra himself, and before leaving, the President also said that only military personnel in London can be completely trusted.
He got into the car specially arranged for him by Major Barack, and the team protected by armored vehicles set off ten minutes ahead of them. They would take on the task of attracting the guerrillas.
Mr. Ambassador¡¯s fleet only had three cars in total. Although this made Xinrag feel something was wrong, the thought only flashed through his mind.
The car was driving at high speed, and the scenery on the roadside flashed by one by one, but Mr. Ambassador did not have much energy to appreciate London.
The road the convoy took gradually became deserted. This was completely arranged by Major Barack. Sinrag trusted this major and he did not even ask any questions.
When the convoy reached a deserted road, Sinrag felt a little strange: "Major, although I have never been to London, are you sure you didn't take the wrong road?"
"Of course, Mr. Ambassador, this is the safest road."
Just as Major Barack finished speaking, two explosions suddenly sounded, and the two cars in front and behind immediately exploded and caught fire. Not a single American soldier inside was able to escape alive.
Then, a large number of armed men appeared, and they quickly approached the car that was blocked in the middle. The ambassador's bodyguards on the driver and co-pilot pulled out their pistols, but two gunshots rang out behind them.
Sinrag watched helplessly as Major Barack shot and killed two of his compatriots. £® £® £® £® £® Until this moment, he fully knew that he should not trust this major at all. £® £® £® £® £®
The special envoy of the US President, Sinrag, unfortunately became a prisoner of the guerrillas. Standing in front of him was a young man. He smiled and said to Sinrag: "Hello, Mr. Ambassador, I am the person you are looking for. Let me introduce myself, I am Mr. Moyol.¡±
Xinrag smiled bitterly. He probably did not expect that he would "find" the person that the president wanted to find, but he did not expect that he would actually meet this person under such circumstances. £® £® £® £® £®
"Listen to me, Mr. Ambassador." Wang Weiyi always had a smile on his face: "I personally don't want to cause any harm to you, but for the sake of the overall interests, I have to do something that I am very reluctant to do. . Mr. Ambassador, do you have any wishes that you haven¡¯t fulfilled? Or do you have anything to explain?¡±
Xinrag already knew the fate he was about to face. He thought for a moment and then shook his head slightly: "My children are already very old. They no longer need the care of me as a father. If you must let me Tell me what else you wish for, then I hope you won¡¯t let me suffer too much pain and die.¡±
"I promise you I will do it." Wang Weiyi sighed: "Take Mr. Ambassador over and let Mr. Ambassador go quickly and painlessly."Open up this world. "
Ambassador Sinrag was taken away. It was only a short period of time from when he set foot on British soil to when he was killed. Neither the ambassador nor President William expected such a result.
"Major Barack, you have completed your mission very well." Wang Weiyi seemed to be very impressed with Major Barack. He handed a small box to Major Barack: "Here are 900,000 pounds and a Spanish passport. It's what I promised you. In two hours, a Canadian cargo ship will leave London for Spain. You can rush to find their captain immediately. I have made arrangements. In a few days, you will enter Spain and your beauty. Charming lover lives a happy life."
Major Barack took the box. He was very grateful to "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" for fulfilling his promise, although he was very sure that the person opposite was definitely not "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol". £® £® £® £® £® But what does it matter? He got what he wanted, and he got what he wanted. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The special envoy of the President of the United States, Sinlage, died, and he was not even able to meet the British people he wanted to meet.
Looking at the wreckage of the car and the body of Mr. Special Envoy on the ground, General Gandra¡¯s expression turned extremely ugly. He could not imagine how he should explain to Mr. President and how he should face all this.
Colonel Jed and Lieutenant Colonel Mills were somewhat gloating about their misfortune. What on earth were those in the White House thinking? The important responsibility of protecting the special envoy was not handed over to the FBI or the CIA, but to a group of soldiers with no experience in this area.
General Gandra looked there for a long time, and then said tiredly: "I have some urgent things to do. Please inspect the scene carefully and write a specific report and give it to me. I will Report to Mr. President as soon as possible.¡±
Looking at the back of General Gandra leaving in a hurry, Colonel Jade said dissatisfiedly: "What does this mean? He has caused such a big disaster, and he wants us to wipe his butt?"
"Who makes him a general, and we are just poor little people?" Lieutenant Colonel Mills shrugged: "But I think General Gandra must be busy when something like this happens."
Colonel Jed and Lieutenant Colonel Mills smiled knowingly at the same time. £® £® £® £® £® They used to be enemies, but now they seem to be on the same front. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Major Barack is missing, and all suspects have focused on him, but General Gandra knows very well that Major Barack alone cannot accomplish such a thing. £® £® £® £® £®
He did not go back to his military camp, but went directly to the office of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol". At this time, the general saw "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" leisurely reading a newspaper. When the general came in, " "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" put down the newspaper: "General, you seem to be a little late."
He seemed to have known for a long time that General Gandra would definitely come here to find him. £® £® £® £® £®
"Did you know that I would come? Ah, you know everything." General Gandra's face was so gloomy: "Special Envoy Sinlag once told me something when he just arrived at the military camp. At that time, I thought A figure appeared faintly, and that was you. But I couldn't believe that you were a spy. But just over ten hours later, Special Envoy Sinrag was killed, and Major Barack was missing. I called and asked, Lieutenant Colonel, where did he go? "
"He met with me twice." Wang Weiyi did not hide anything: "He told me that Special Envoy Sinager came to London, and told me the purpose of the special envoy's visit."
General Gandra's eyes were filled with angry fire: "So, are you really that person?"
Seeing "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" nodding, General Gandra stretched his hands to his waist involuntarily, but he found that he was not carrying a weapon: "Moyol, I don't care what your name is, but you Arrested for treason!"
"Are you arresting me? What qualifications do you have?" Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "You are just a soldier with a relatively high rank. As for treason? I think a German who does these things can only be charged with espionage at most. Arrest?"
German? Is the person standing in front of me a German? General Gandra felt that he had heard the most ridiculous thing in the world. A senior investigator of the U.S. Army Intelligence Agency, a person in charge of all British intelligence work, could actually be a German? Everyone was attracted by this ""Lieutenant Colonel Joel" played to the applause
"Are you going to yell now?" Wang Weiyi's smile became more and more weird: "Of course you can do that, but you regard a German spy as your friend, have you ever thought about the consequences? You will be transferred back to the country and then do some leisure work. Of course you can stay away from the war, but can you accept this for your honor? "
This is the question General Gandra is most afraid of hearing. He values ??his reputation above all else. Yes, "Moyol" is right at all. He is fully capable of catching the person in front of him now, but what about in the future? I will definitely be implicated by him.
Are we just going to let this German spy go? General Gandra gritted his teeth: "Yes, my reputation will be tarnished by this, but these are nothing compared to my responsibilities. I will never betray the interests of the United States, never! I will never I will spend the rest of my life feeling guilty and self-blame!¡±
"You are an admirable general." Although Wang Weiyi said this, there was not much praise in his words: "Your personal honor can be completely ignored, but what about your wife? Ah, I think Now Dr. Traman is already treating your wife. He is a very good doctor. I asked him that your wife's paralysis can be cured, but there is another aspect. Dr. Traman is also treating her. It is possible to treat your wife even more seriously than before, and it will depend on your own attitude towards this matter."
General Gandra was completely stunned. He stared at "Moyol", and after a long time, two words came out of his mouth: "Despicable!"
"Yes, I also admit that this is a despicable act." Wang Weiyi did not care about the other party's attitude at all: "But I remind you not to forget that this is a war, and we can win for the interests that each represents, I don't care What others say about me. What about you, General Gandra, do you care more about your own honor or your wife and family? "
General Gandra was completely confused at this moment. £® £® £® £® £®
"Speaking of your family, I thought of your son" Wang Weiyi suddenly said: "Do you know how much trouble your son got into? This has become an indirect factor in the turmoil in the United States. Now in All participants in the "Lucy's Death Incident" have accused your son Shukakko of planning and instigating this despicable act. According to my judgment, Shukakko is likely to be executed."
General Gandra was about to collapse. If the possibility of his wife being paralyzed for life was a heavy blow to him, then the possibility of his only son being executed would completely shatter everything in him in an instant. £® £® £® £® £®
"The only one who can save Shukaka is me." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I can hire the best lawyer and convince the jury that Shukaka is unjust and he is also just a victim. Then he You will be acquitted, and I think you will be able to reunite after the war is over. And I am even more certain that after this lesson, your son will grow up and you will no longer have to worry about him from now on. ¡±
"The condition is that I fully cooperate with you, right?" General Gandra guessed the other party's purpose: "You want me to sell everything I have, my honor, my soul, my conscience?"
"You are wrong, General Gandra." Wang Weiyi said unexpectedly: "It's not as serious as you think. You probably thought that when the German army lands in the UK, I will ask you to give up resistance. But I know very well that such a thing is just It¡¯s simply impossible for you and me to do it.¡±
"Then what do you want to do?" General Gandra was a little confused.
"Just pretend this has never happened." Wang Weiyi's words once again surprised General Gandra: "You can still go back to be your general, and I will continue to sit in this position. You do your best. As an American general, you can use all your abilities to deal with the German army. Are you satisfied with this suggestion? "
General Gandra had no idea that the request made by the other party was so simple. £® £® £® £® £® But looking at the other party's expression, it didn't look like he was joking at all. £® £® £® £® £®
"I can pretend that this never happened" General Gandra finally gave in. He could ignore his reputation, but he couldn't just watch his wife and son die: "But, From now on, you should not appear in my military camp again. We were friends in the past, but we are no longer friends from this moment on, and we will never be friends in the future.¡±
"Of course, General Gandra, I have never?You become a friend. Wang Weiyi's answer was a bit unkind: "You are just a pawn that I can use. Now my goal has been achieved. Of course, if you have anything else to ask of me in the future, you can come here." , I think I will give you as much help as I can in the past. "
"Never!" General Gandra swore that he would never see this man again, and he would never ask him for anything again.
General Gandra left, leaving with a lost reputation. Grislow came out: "Baron, are you just going to let him go?"
"Am I forcing him to stay here?" Wang Weiyi pondered: "The story between me and General Gandra can come to an end for now, but not forever. It won't be long before General Gandra will find me. And let go of his last bit of dignity. Mr. Grislow, sometimes patience is the most important thing. We have been waiting for our army's counterattack, and I can also wait patiently for General Gandra. Come and beg me again.¡±
Grislow didn¡¯t quite understand the Baron¡¯s next plan, but at least one thing he knew very well was that everything was firmly in the Baron¡¯s hands. He knows what he should do and what he should do at the most appropriate time. When he made up his mind, no one could stop him from moving forward.
Nash is like this, Yes is like this, and now General Gandra is also in such a desperate situation.
"Always be Baron Alexon's friend, and don't try to become his enemy." Grislow suddenly remembered this sentence.
Yes, always be Baron Alexon¡¯s friend and never try to become his enemy!
The fate of all his enemies has been determined! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Ninety-Three. Operation azure
Some people gloated over the death of US special envoy Sinrag, while others felt great panic.
Who else can guarantee their own safety in London? The British capital has simply turned into a huge prison in which everyone is imprisoned. No one knows when their life will be cruelly and mercilessly taken away.
President Fenton issued an order that the case must be solved within a time limit, but this order is a bit ridiculous at present. Now everyone's attention has shifted to how to deal with the upcoming landing operations, rather than when a presidential envoy was killed.
Planes from the Axis powers were bombing London all the time, or maybe they were somewhat wary of the British capital. The bombing was not too violent. Probably when Her Majesty the Queen returned to London, she did not want to see herself. The capital city was in ruins.
A top-secret meeting between British intelligence agencies, the FBI and the CIA began during such a bombing.
"We feel very sorry for the death of Special Envoy Sinrag. The relevant investigation is ongoing. It can be initially determined that Major Barack and the underground resistance organization have colluded together for a long time. It was with the assistance of Major Barack that the guerrillas They were able to attack the convoy of Special Envoy Sinrag, and we suspect that Major Barack had fled London." Lieutenant Colonel Mills introduced the general circumstances of the assassination of the special envoy: "I am also very sad about such a tragedy. And I have reported to Washington. But now is not the time to be sad, gentlemen, we must make some plans for the future."
He paused briefly there: "I firmly believe that the Allies will eventually be able to defend Britain and defeat all enemies, but we also have to make some corresponding arrangements, such as what good methods we can take once London falls. To deal with it? First, evacuate all the family members of senior Fenton government officials and let them go to the United States. This will allow them to stay in London more focused. Washington has made special arrangements, and the evacuation operation will take place in London. Starting in two days.¡±
Wang Weiyi has been listening very carefully. The operation to evacuate the families of senior Fenton government officials has been deployed for a long time, and the arrival of Special Envoy Sinlag also shoulders such a mission this time.
This is a good plan. First, as Mills said, it will allow Fenton government officials to not have too many scruples. Then it will allow all Fenton government officials to firmly align their interests with the Americans. bundled together.
"The second point is that we must formulate a complete lurking plan." Mills said immediately: "We will send a large number of intelligence personnel to lurk in London, Coventry, Manchester and other major cities in the UK to form our own The guerrillas continue to attack and destroy the enemy, leaving them unable to breathe for a moment. Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, have you made a lurking list? "
"Yes, it has been formulated." Wang Weiyi said: "We have selected a large number of capable personnel from the Secret Service, intelligence agencies, and police to form a latent list. They will be active in various cities. The code name of this plan is 'Azure'."
"Azure? Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, a very good name." Colonel Jed also said at this time: "Similarly, the CIA has also trained a large number of British agents, and they will also join the latent plan. . I suggest that the entire latent operation be named 'Operation Blue' as proposed by Lieutenant Colonel Moyol."
This is the origin of the huge latent plan "Operation Blue". £® £® £® £® £®
"I accept Colonel Jed's proposal." Mills nodded: "The key now is that we need a leader to lead all the lurking leaders. Gentlemen, this is a very glorious, but also very dangerous task. . The person we need will lead a large lurking group and persist until the Allied counterattack arrives."
Indeed, everyone is very aware of the difficulty and danger of this task. £® £® £® £® £® No one can tell when the counterattack will come once the Allies lose London. £® £® £® £® £®
"Let me stay in London." Someone said at this time.
That is "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol". Wang Weiyi said slowly: "Although I have not been in London for a long time, I already have an overall understanding of this city. I will lead all the lurkers here to carry out a long-term resistance, all for the glory of the United States. ¡±
In fact, the best candidate in the minds of both Lieutenant Colonel Mills and Colonel Jed is probably "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol". £® £® £® £® £® Although this lieutenant colonel's qualifications in the UK cannot be compared with theirs, his outstanding talents are perfect.??It's reassuring. £® £® £® £® £® The most important factor is that although leading all lurkers is dangerous, it also holds great power. Whether it was the FBI or the CIA to lead these lurkers, the other side was unwilling. At this time, "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" became their best and only choice. £® £® £® £® £®
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" took the initiative to ask for help, which boosted the spirits of Mills and Jade: "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, thank you for your bravery. We will provide you with all the support you need in an all-round way. We will keep the lurking list." I'll hand it over to you tomorrow, please, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol!"
Wang Weiyi smiled faintly. They probably didn¡¯t know how much they wanted to get this extremely important list. £® £® £® £® £® When the Axis troops successfully land, this will save them countless troubles. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Operation Blue" has been fully launched. What has to be admired is that the work efficiency of the FBI and the CIA is still amazing. They started deploying lurkers very early, and a huge lurking network has been formed.
Captain Pattinson of the FBI and Captain Roger of the CIA became "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol"'s assistants. But to be honest, they didn't look particularly happy.
"You can't blame them. Once the war fails, it is very dangerous to continue to lurk in the heart of the enemy. These two Americans are fully aware of how dangerous it is." £® £® £® £® £® But what can be done? Who allowed their superiors to select them?
And the evacuation operation also began to proceed somewhat panicked. You know, not long ago no one in Fenton's administration had anticipated that the war might end in Confederate defeat.
The chaotic scene is completely predictable. Every official wants to let his family leave first. At this time, all manners and gentlemen have been completely thrown out of the sky. What is more important than the lives of his family? Especially those planes that kept appearing over London, it was like a reminder. Those officials kept trying to find ways to get their wives and children out of the UK first.
The families of President Fenton, Prime Minister Wilkins, and Minister Capagnon deserve special care, and they will leave London on the earliest special plane. This is a large transport aircraft personally transferred by General Gandra, the supreme commander of the Allied forces in the UK, under the personal order of President William. Security was left to the FBI.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? together out of panic and preparations for everyone who received the order to retreat, so reluctant to leave, it seems that they will be taken to the United States. Unfortunately, Americans have long had strict regulations, and each person is only allowed to bring two pieces of luggage. Even President Fenton's wife is no exception to this. After all, the plane is only so big, and there are too many people to transfer out.
And Lieutenant Colonel Mills also received a secret mission. A batch of precious British cultural relics were also transferred out of London on this transport plane. £® £® £® £® £® Once London really falls, these cultural relics cannot fall into the hands of the enemy.
The busy Lieutenant Colonel Mills barely had time to breathe. £® £® £® £® £®
At night, the convoy drove into the heavily guarded air force base, and then large wooden boxes were carried off the truck. Lieutenant Colonel Mills personally supervised here. The order he received was that the cultural relics in the boxes and the officials' Family members are equally important. No mistakes are allowed and everything must be transported to the United States intact.
This gave Lieutenant Colonel Mills a headache. In his opinion, cultural relics are dead, but talents are alive. I had to take on too many things, but now I have to take on responsibilities for these cultural relics that had nothing to do with me. £® £® £® £® £®
"Lieutenant Colonel Mills." General Gandra's voice came from behind.
"General, why are you here so late?" Lieutenant Colonel Mills was still a little surprised by the general's sudden appearance.
"Ah, I just held a military meeting and I heard that the air force base is busy, so I came over to take a look." General Gandra explained and then asked: "Will the first batch of passengers be evacuated tomorrow?"
"Yes, in order to ensure safety, the plane will take off at night." Lieutenant Colonel Mills was a little dissatisfied. This is not something that your military has already dealt with.
Since the assassination of Special Envoy Sinrag, both Lieutenant Colonel Mills and Colonel Jade have been somewhat dissatisfied with the military. £® £® £® £® £® This is the case for everyone. If the rights that originally belonged to them are suddenly deprived of them, then this outsider will obviously become the target of dissatisfaction.
General Gandra may not be wrong, but it is a pity that he has been involved, and even MillsColonel Jade and Colonel Jade once listed General Gandra as a target of suspicion. £® £® £® £® £®
General Gandra did not think so much: "Lieutenant Colonel Mills, thank you for your efforts for the country. This is not a comfortable job, and it is very important. A few hours ago, I received a call from Mr. President, He asked me to follow up on this matter."
Lieutenant Colonel Mills¡¯s dissatisfaction became even stronger. £® £® £® £® £® Why does the military want to intervene again? So what else does the FBI need to do? But facing the general, Lieutenant Colonel Mills did not dare to express such dissatisfaction.
"Lieutenant Colonel Mills, you are a senior FBI agent with rich experience" General Gandra seemed to want to say something, but he hesitated for a long time, but he hesitated for a long time before saying: "I think you are fully aware of the importance of this voyage, and I think the dangers are also there. I want you to check everyone who boards the plane as carefully as possible to prevent our enemies from getting into the plane. , otherwise it would cause a very terrible danger.¡±
"These damn soldiers," Lieutenant Colonel Mills kept cursing in his heart. Is he questioning the FBI's ability to do things?
They know what to do, they know how to ensure flight safety, instead of letting a layman tell them what to do. £® £® £® £® £®
In fact, what Lieutenant Colonel Mills didn't know was that General Gandra also had some things that he couldn't tell him clearly. The general was most worried about "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol". He firmly believed that the enemy would not If he gave up such an important opportunity, he would definitely have some plans for this plane. However, these words could not come out of the general's mouth at all. £® £® £® £® £®
He has been deeply involved in it, and now even if he wants to get out, he has no chance. £® £® £® £® £® "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" has firmly controlled his weakest point. £® £® £® £® £®
However, Lieutenant Colonel Mills did not expect this at all. £® £® £® £® £® The entire evacuation operation was carried out under strict confidentiality. Even the specific time of the evacuation was known only to a few senior officials. As for the family members, all they could do was wait for the order. Once the phone at home rang, they had to We rushed to the air force base as soon as possible. As for when the phone would ring? All they can do is wait.
General Gandra is probably worrying too much. £® £® £® £® £®
In fact, the American general¡¯s worries are completely justified. Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes have already been fixed on this plane.
As the Axis powers' bombing of Britain began, London was already in chaos. No one could care about the "dying" Duke Stephen. The federal agents who had been monitoring the Duke were also transferred. Leave this place. For the first time since Her Majesty's exile, Duke Stephen was able to have visitors of his own at his own home.
"You have done a great job, Your Excellency Baron." Duke Stephen said enthusiastically: "You have not been in London for a long time, but you have done so many things. The Americans and those guys in the Fenton government are completely They actually allowed you to take control of such an important intelligence department while being played with by you. Haha, I really want to see their expressions when they learn the truth."
"It's just some skills and some necessary luck" Wang Weiyi said lightly: "What I do is just what I should doI think we don't need to do more to compliment each other. As I said, the plane will take off at 10 o'clock tomorrow night. £®His Excellency, Sir Monlington, there are also a large number of precious British cultural relics on the plane. All these cultural relics were transferred to the United States.¡±
"This is something that an upright British person will never allow" Duke Stephen put away his smile: "These traitors, are they ready to hollow out our country? Your Excellency, Baron, I I believe you are fully prepared.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled: "I have arranged my people on the plane. Similarly, I have also arranged some of my people among the families of senior Fenton government officials. A hijacking incident will happen soon. The plane will They will be hijacked and taken to Berlin. I think these cultural relics will be well kept in Germany.¡±
"I hope that these cultural relics can be returned to London after the war. Head Adolf, who is not an art lover, stayed here for his own private appreciation" Duke Stephen, who seemed to be in a good mood, joked. , and then he said seriously: "Your Excellency, it is completely reassuring to leave all matters to you. I don't know how to express my inner gratitude, but as an Englishman, I am very grateful that we have a friend like you. And feeling?Rejoice. And you, Lord Monlington, are you ready to cooperate with the Baron? "
Grislow quickly said: "Yes, all the guerrillas in London are ready. We will attack the air force base tomorrow night and plunge the entire base into chaos to cooperate with the Baron. Action. Your Excellency, I am willing to fight for Britain, and I am even more willing to fight for Your Majesty the Baron. This is the greatest honor in my life, and I will personally command the guerrillas to participate in the combat operation tomorrow night!"
"It's a pity that I'm old and can no longer follow you on the battlefield I long for" Duke Stephen sighed deeply: "The only thing I can do is wait for you here. Good news, this is probably the sorrow of an old man. However, I still feel lucky that I can actually see Baron Alexon do such a great and glorious deed in my lifetime. Your Excellency, Baron, please accept an old man. With regards to you.¡±
After saying that, Duke Stephen actually stood up and bowed to Baron Alexon.
"Your Excellency, I think this is also my greatest luck." Wang Weiyi replied calmly: "In so many years, I have experienced countless adventures, and I hope this will be my last adventure. I love war, but I don¡¯t want to see war. War should end in our generation. Even though it seems very ridiculous, I still hope so.¡±
Duke Stephen and Sir Monlington both nodded silently, the war should not continue! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Ninety-Four. "Galaxy"
The order for an emergency retreat was quickly issued.
This operation is codenamed "Igor", which is a sad piano music, which also means that this evacuation operation is full of sadness.
These senior officials of the Fenton government never thought that one day they would be forced to leave their cities and have their families exiled to the unfamiliar United States. They always believed that they were the masters of this land. . They will never leave here.
However, this day finally arrived.
¡°Each of them is only allowed to carry two pieces of carry-on luggage, and there are even weight regulations. This makes the families of these senior Fenton government officials seriously dissatisfied.
They have lived here for so many years, who doesn¡¯t have a lot of belongings? What should I do after arriving in the United States? Do I have to buy everything again?
But what can be done? Who told the Americans to arrange their evacuation? And they probably don't know that this plane is not just about transporting people like them.
In this U.S. Air Force C-133 transport aircraft, in addition to transporting a large number of family members of senior British Fenton government officials, a large number of precious British cultural relics will also be transported to the United States along with the C-133.
"Operation Igor" also became a sign of the Allied defeat in Britain.
The bombing by the Axis Air Force has gradually increased in intensity in recent days, which has also made the United States become more cautious in its actions. Once this C-133, named "Galaxy", encounters any problems, the losses suffered will be absolutely unacceptable.
Lieutenant Colonel Mills of the FBI personally assumed the responsibility of ensuring security, while the CIA and the British Intelligence Service in charge of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" assumed auxiliary responsibilities.
The night of September 28, 1966.
Cars and trucks drove into the London Air Force Base one after another. When the cars stopped, the ladies who had been pampered in the past hurriedly got out of the cars. The scene was chaotic. The soldiers responsible for the security of the base had to shout loudly that they must come. keep quiet.
However, the soldiers¡¯ voices were quickly drowned out by the noise.
Strict inspections are required before boarding to avoid any problems during the flight. The strict inspections of "Operation Igor" are completely different from the flights experienced by ladies who are used to flying on civil aviation. You know, in the 1960s, flying on a civil aircraft did not require any inspection. The people who are able to fly on the plane are all respectable guys. Could it be that these people will cause any damage to the plane?
"Hey, miss, this cat can't be brought on the plane."
"Sir, this is not a cat, this is Katie, my sister, don't you see how kind she is? I can't leave her, I have to take Katie with me."
"Miss, this is an order, you can't embarrass me. If you must bring this cat, ah, I'm sorry, your sister Katie on the plane with you, then I can only regret to inform you that none of you can board the plane."
"Oh, my poor Katie, how can you let your sister treat you?"
"Sir, what is this?"
"This is a cello made by Benn, a master violin maker in Brescia, Italy. There are not many left in the world. It has been with me for many years."
"Sir, I cannot allow you to bring your cello on board the plane. The space on the plane is very tight and your cello will take up a lot of space."
¡°I am the younger brother of the Minister of Justice.¡±
"Sir, either keep the cello, or you and your cello stay in London. We don't have a Minister of Justice here."
Chaotic voices rang out one after another, the voices of men, women and the soldiers responsible for inspections were mixed together. Every time they spoke, they had to try their best to raise their throats to make others hear what they were saying.
By this time, a large number of wooden boxes had been put on the plane and stored in the lower cargo hold of the "Galaxy" under the supervision of soldiers and federal agents. As for the upper cargo hold, it is where the passengers ride. Installed in those wooden boxes are all Britain's most precious cultural relics.
More than a dozen black cars drove over and quickly entered the air force base through a special passage. Even the family members of some important people do not have the right to pass through this special passage.
So, the people in these black cars must be some heavyweights.
After a while, "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" and Colonel Jade walked out of the first car. Soon, Lieutenant Colonel Mills came up to them and looked at the car behind them: "Are you all here?"
"Yes, they are all here." Wang Weiyi nodded: "President Fenton's family, Prime Minister Wilkins' family, and Minister Capanon's family are all big shots."
"All the people who came here today are all important people from the British" Lieutenant Colonel Mills smiled: "Look, there is the wife of the Minister of Finance, the daughter of the Minister of Agriculture, and two of the Minister of Education. I always thought that my son was mentally deficient. It's a pity that they can only stand in line. Come on, let them all come down."
Those British people filed out of the car. As the family members of the most powerful man in Britain, they still have some privileges.
And the guys who were still queuing up outside, anxiously waiting to get on the plane as soon as possible, couldn't help but curse. £® £® £® £® £® You must know that they also had such a privileged class in the past. £® £® £® £® £®
"Poor British people, do you smoke?" Wang Weiyi took out a cigarette: "I have received countless calls in the past two days, all of them came to me to plead with me to get on the plane first, and also asked me to be accommodating and put them on the plane. What¡¯s even more ridiculous is that the British Minister of Transport asked me to bring his wife¡¯s toilet on the plane. Do you know why? Hemorrhoids must be specially made in France."
Colonel Jed and Lieutenant Colonel Mills both laughed, and Lieutenant Colonel Mills took the cigarette: "We have received quite a few calls like this What do they think we are? Are we a group of transport personnel? Haha, I think they are wrong, we are saving their lives, we are not responsible for anything else. The British By the way, some people in the United States also found me and said some incomprehensible things. , Does he still want to get involved in these things that are still our responsibility? "
Wang Weiyi took a puff of cigarette: "Did he say anything?"
"I can't even understand what he is talking about. I think the intense and cruel military career will drive him crazy" Lieutenant Colonel Mills said this and looked around mysteriously: "General Gandra also has a big problem in his family. I heard that in addition to his wife, his unfulfilled son may be sentenced to death."
Wang Weiyi can now be very sure that General Gandra has not disclosed any real inside information. £® £® £® £® £® He raised his wrist and checked the time: "We have to ask them to speed up, otherwise we won't be able to take off on time. Ah, these British people like to take their time in everything they do."
More and more people boarded the plane, and Captain Eduardo, who was responsible for escorting this special group of passengers, came over: "Gentlemen, basically all the passengers have entered the plane."
"Captain Eduardo, you must be responsible for maintaining order in the aircraft along the way." Lieutenant Colonel Mills said seriously to his subordinates: "Tell those people that this is a military aircraft, not their kitchen or bedroom."
"Yes, Lieutenant Colonel, I promise to do that."
"Lieutenant Colonel, with so many people and so much cargo, isn't it too little for Captain Eduardo to only bring three agents with him?" Wang Weiyi raised his concerns very "kindly".
"Hey, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, what else can you ask me to do?" Lieutenant Colonel Mills shrugged: "Now is a special moment, and our manpower is not enough. Moreover, this is in the sky, even if If an enemy plane appears, can I still let Captain Eduardo and his agents draw their pistols and shoot?"
Colonel Jade also laughed: "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, I think you are too worried. There will be no problem."
Wang Weiyi blinked his eyes, and then said nothing more. £® £® £® £® £®
The "Yinhe", loaded with precious cargo and a large number of important passengers, took off and then quickly disappeared from everyone's sight. £® £® £® £® £® Colonel Jed and Lieutenant Colonel Mills both breathed a long sigh of relief. At least "Operation Igor" had successfully completed its beginning. £® £® £® £® £®
When Wang Weiyi got into the car and left, he found General Gandra watching him silently from a distance. £® £® £® £® £®
The general probably already knew what was going to happen to the "Yinhe", but what pained him was that he could not tell what he knew. £® £® £® £® £®
He attaches great importance to his reputation, but now he suddenly finds that all his reputation has been lost. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Yinhe" drove smoothly, the machineThe passengers in the cabin gradually began to calm down after getting through the initial chaos. They would soon leave London and arrive in a city they were familiar with but extremely unfamiliar. £® £® £® £® £®
Captain Eduardo checked the upper cargo hold and found nothing unusual. He asked his three subordinates to take a break and then walked to the lower cargo hold alone. £® £® £® £® £®
What he couldn't know was that after the plane took off, three wooden boxes were opened. In the wooden boxes that were supposed to contain precious cultural relics, twelve guys carrying weapons jumped out. Captain Angus and he were Friends of the Resistance.
It seems very difficult to sneak into the plane, but with the help of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol", this difficult thing has become so simple. £® £® £® £® £® Captain Angus checked the weapon and had a smile on his face. He had never done anything so exciting on a plane. £® £® £® £® £®
They stayed quietly in the lower level of the cargo hold until the plane took off completely. Just when they decided to take action, Captain Angus let out a soft "shh", and his companions quickly became quiet.
The sound of footsteps was heard. Captain Angus and his friends hid behind the wooden box. After a while, a figure appeared. He carefully inspected each wooden box, and then walked closer and closer to Captain Angus. £® £® £® £® £® When they finally got close, Captain Angus rushed out: "Don't move!"
Captain Eduardo was taken aback. He instinctively stretched his guard to his waist, but he was immediately controlled and the weapon left him.
"Captain Eduardo, hello, I am Captain Angus." Captain Angus said with a smile: "We are from an underground resistance organization. I personally advise you not to resist, and I have to regret to inform you that now this I will have the final say on the plane.¡±
Captain Eduardo sighed deeply, he had given up any plan to resist. £® £® £® £® £® The other party was actually able to sneak into the plane and even knew his name. They had already made careful arrangements. Moreover, there are twelve people on the other side, carrying submachine guns. Do you have to rely on yourself and three federal agents holding pistols to help them fight? Under such circumstances, it is probably the best choice to follow their orders. £® £® £® £® £®
Forced by Captain Angus and his friends at gunpoint, Captain Eduardo returned to the upper cargo hold with his hands raised. Then, under Captain Eduardo's order and under the astonished gazes of the passengers, the three federal The agent lowered his weapon.
They, like Captain Eduardo, knew that resistance was impossible. £® £® £® £® £®
"Gentlemen and ladies, I am Captain Angus of the underground resistance organization." Captain Angus sounded polite: "I now declare that everything on the 'Galaxy' has the final say. I hope You can obey my orders, and my life will not be endangered."
There was a cry of panic among the passengers. £® £® £® £® £® Is there anything more terrifying than this? The "Yinhe" was actually successfully hijacked by a group of guys from an underground resistance organization. £® £® £® £® £®
"Captain Eduardo, follow me." Captain Angus brought Captain Eduardo to the cockpit, and then rang the intercom. When the captain heard Captain Angus's voice, he quickly The hatch was opened.
"Hey, Captain, can we change the route now?"
"Of course, Captain Angus."
Captain Eduardo smiled bitterly, even the captain was one of theirs. Before the "Galaxy" took off, he probably never imagined that it would have such a fate. £® £® £® £® £®
"Yinhe" quickly began to turn, but not long after, the voice of the ground personnel came: "'Yinhe', you have deviated from the course, repeat it again, 'Yinhe', you have deviated from the course, please answer immediately , please answer immediately."
"Look, Captain Eduardo, I thought it was time for you to behave." Captain Angus smiled and took out a page and handed it to Captain Eduardo: "According to the above, I think I have to remind you that you must Don¡¯t read it wrong, if you still consider the safety of yourself and those passengers.¡±
Captain Eduardo took the paper with trembling hands. £® £® £® £® £® Then he tried his best to make his voice sound calmer:
"This is the Galaxy. I am Captain Eduardo in charge of this escort I announce that I have successfully taken control of the Galaxy, and all the passengers on the Galaxy have become hostages. . The Fenton government must accept the conditions I proposed below, otherwise, the lives of the hostages on the Galaxy will be at risk.The law is guaranteed. £® £® £® £® £® I demand that the Fenton government be immediately dissolved and all arrested political prisoners be immediately released, including the family members of former Finance Minister Yes. £® £® £® £® £® What I must remind you is not to send out fighter planes to try to force us to return. The Galaxy is already filled with explosives. If we have no choice, we will be forced to detonate this aircraft, which is extremely important to you. £® £® £® £® £® "
Captain Eduardo read the script word for word, and then Captain Angus closed the contact with the ground: "The reading is really great. I think you can become a qualified actor, Captain Eduardo."
"Yes, I can become a qualified actor." Captain Eduardo smiled bitterly: "But now I have become a traitor in their eyes."
"Are you sad about this?" Captain Angus said indifferently: "You know that you have never done these things at all, and you also know that you are completely innocent. But these are not important, in the British Finnish In the eyes of the Don government and the Americans, you are a traitor, but in the eyes of the Germans and the Queen's government, you are a hero. I think we should congratulate you, Captain Eduardo!"
hero? Captain Eduardo never thought he would get such a title. Is this a reward for myself or a satire?
But, what else can he do now?
"Where are we going?" Captain Eduardo carefully asked the question he wanted to know most.
"Do you think Germany is our choice?" Captain Angus' tone seemed to be discussing with the other party: "Ah, Germany, Berlin, Captain Eduardo, actually I have wanted to visit Berlin for a long time, and now there are so many With so many important people¡¯s families accompanying me, will I receive a hero¡¯s welcome when the Galaxy lands at Berlin Airport?¡±
Captain Eduardo didn¡¯t know how to answer at all: ¡°I think, probably yes.¡±
Captain Angus said flatly: "No, I know I will be welcomed as a hero!"
Especially his beloved Her Majesty the Queen will give him a hero-like award! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Ninety-Five. after kidnapping
The "Yinhe" has been kidnapped!
This shocking news shocked everyone. Colonel Jade, Lieutenant Colonel Mills and "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" listened to Captain Eduardo's "statement" almost dumbfounded. When the Galaxy's communications were shut down, a deathly silence ensued, and no one knew what to do.
God, Captain Eduardo rebelled! Captain Eduardo actually hijacked the "Galaxy". In addition to a large number of precious British cultural relics, there are also countless senior officials of the British Fenton government!
After a long time, "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" was the first to "react". He swallowed hard and said: "Inform the British immediately."
Colonel Jed and Lieutenant Colonel Mills nodded silently.
Although they knew what the consequences would be, they promptly informed President Fenton and his government officials of this terrible intelligence. In an instant, the entire Fenton administration was plunged into terrible chaos.
Some people cursed loudly, and some couldn't help crying. Just when the scene was in chaos, Fenton, who was still able to remain calm even though he was sad, said with difficulty: "First, keep it secret from the outside world and don't allow the news of the hijacking of the Galaxy to be leaked. Second, send a dispatch immediately The Air Force, do your best to force the 'Yinhe' to return!"
Apart from these two points, no one else can think of a better way.
Not long after, U.S. President William, who learned of the incident, also expressed his sorrow and condolences to President Fenton. At the same time, he ordered all American forces in London to rescue the "Galaxy" from the robbers at all costs and ensure that Safety for all hostages.
However, it is easier said than done.
Intelligence feedback continues to come back. Judging from the flight route of the "Yinhe", they have only one target - Germany! And this is what everyone fears the most.
Once the "Yinhe" arrives in Germany, everyone knows very well what terrible consequences will occur. Judging from the current situation, they have no chance to rescue the "Yinhe" unless the war ends in time.
"President Fenton, Prime Minister Wilkins, I am deeply sorry for what happened to the Galaxy." Lieutenant Colonel Mills said with great difficulty: "However, we must not let the Galaxy fall into the hands of the enemy. Is it possible to shoot down the Galaxy without any chance?"
With a "boom", the entire conference room was in complete chaos. Some people began to say no angrily, and some began to angrily accuse Lieutenant Colonel Mills. It's all their families up there, not the family of this damn American lieutenant colonel.
Fenton knew in his heart that what Lieutenant Colonel Mills said was actually the cruelest, but also the most helpless choice. Once the "Galaxy" successfully reaches Germany, the Germans can completely use the plane and the hostages on the plane to control the situation, thus completely and firmly controlling the initiative in their hands. For those British officials who have lost their families, they will no longer have the heart to do their jobs well. They will even secretly contact the Germans and strike back. At that time, the whole situation will no longer be American or British. It's under human control. £® £® £® £® £®
But how could he issue such a cruel order? £® £® £® £® £®
He took a deep breath and tried to calm down the scene: "Gentlemen, gentlemen, please stay calm. Lieutenant Colonel Mills, I can completely understand what you mean, and I don't want to make any accusations against you. However, on board the Galaxy were our wives, our children, my brothers and sisters, including my wife and children. I could never order such a terrible thing that would leave me with a lifetime of guilt. Order. . . . Yes, no! But, gentlemen, I hope that it will be a long time before you see your family again. £®
Silence, terrible silence. They were able to fully understand what President Fenton meant and knew exactly what they were facing. But now, what else can they do? No, they can't do anything. The only thing they can do is to pray silently and wait silently.
"Lieutenant Colonel Mills, I have a big doubt." Prime Minister Wilkins suddenly said: "How did the robbers get into the plane? As far as I know, you are responsible for the safety of the Galaxy. , Captain Eduardo is also from the FBI, but now, an FBI captain has kidnapped a government plane. Can you explain this? "
This is the question Lieutenant Colonel Mills is most worried about hearing. To be honest,He had no idea why Captain Eduardo would do such a ridiculous and terrible thing. £® £® £® £® £® In his impression, Captain Eduardo didn't talk much and acted very loyal. But this time I really made a mistake.
"We are investigating the entire incident, and I believe we will get a satisfactory answer from you soon"
"That's enough, we don't need any satisfactory answer. What we need is that our families can be safe!" Minister Capanon interrupted Lieutenant Colonel Mills irritably: "What should we do? What should we do? Lieutenant Colonel Mills, Please tell me what are you going to do now? General Gandra, what are you going to do?"
As the supreme military commander of the Allied forces in London, General Gandra actually knew very well what terrible things would happen once the "Galaxy" took off. £® £® £® £® £® The answer to all of this is actually only one person can answer:
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol"!
This terrible person, he planned a series of storms in London, and then, he actually succeeded in hijacking the "Galaxy". However, what pained General Gandra was that he knew what would happen, but he could not tell anyone. Perhaps only General Gandra himself can understand this feeling.
Before General Gandra had time to answer, his subordinates had already hurried in and whispered a few words in the general's ear. The general's face gradually became ugly. The British didn't know what terrible thing had happened. Everyone's eyes fell on the general.
General Gandra tried his best to make his voice calmer: "Gentlemen, there is news I have to tell you. We sent two fighter jets to try to force the Galaxy to return, but they encountered a large number of enemy aircraft. , our fighters were forced to retreat."
The scene was as quiet as death. The worst outcome they least wanted to see happened.
"The Germans have long been prepared for this. Captain Eduardo has made precise preparations with the Germans" General Gandra's voice sounded so heavy: "I can tell you now. Yes, we have no way to rescue the Galaxy in a short time."
Still no one spoke, no one spoke. In such a situation, everyone has no idea what they should do. £® £® £® £® £® General Gandra was right about one thing. It was impossible for the "Galaxy" to come back, at least until the war was completely over. £® £® £® £® £®
President William called again to express his sorrow for this incident, and ordered the immediate formation of a special investigation team to investigate the kidnapping of the "Galaxy". The entire team will be led by General Gandra himself.
"General Gandra, would you like to go for a walk together?" When the sad meeting ended without any results, Wang Weiyi appeared next to General Gandra.
General Gandra smiled bitterly: "You succeeded again, didn't you? The families of so many senior officials have now become your hostages?"
"I have no interest in the hostages at all." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "And I will not blackmail them into doing anything. After the war is over, I will release them all. General Gandra, please note that only after the war is over. , no matter who wins the war in the end."
"Yes, you won't use these hostages to threaten anyone In fact, even if you don't make any demands, the officials will compromise" General Gandra has already seen clearly. He understood what the other party was thinking: "None of them will have the heart to continue working. They must pray for their families day and night, so that you can get what you want more easily than any request "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, I don't know what your name is, but I can only call you this. What kind of terrible things are you going to do next?"
Wang Weiyi did not answer immediately, but took out a newspaper from his pocket and handed it to General Gandra: "The New York Times was just published yesterday. I spent a lot of effort to get it as soon as possible. , General Gandra, you can read a particularly striking report above.¡±
General Gandra hesitantly took over the newspaper, which reported extensively on the ongoing serious confrontation between blacks and whites in the United States, and predicted that a bigger storm was about to begin. One of these reports finally let General Gandra know why "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" wanted to read this newspaper to him.
It is recorded above that the murder case of his son Shukakko is about to enter the trial stage. £® £® £® £® £®
"youThe situation of my son Shukakko is very bad, but at present the situation is still under our control. Wang Weiyi let out a sigh of relief: "We are even working on the three white young men who accused your son Shukakko. We hope they can tell the truth when facing the jury. However, how far has things progressed?" To what extent, it all depends on your attitude. "
General Gandra smiled bitterly, yes, it all depends on whether he can fully cooperate with Lieutenant Colonel "Moyol". £® £® £® £® £® To a certain extent, he has betrayed his country and his beloved cause. Continuing along this path is nothing more than further degradation in the abyss. £® £® £® £® £® However, now he has no choice, no matter what terrible requirements "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" makes to himself. £® £® £® £® £®
"Tell me, what do you want me to do to save Shukakko's life?" General Gandra composed himself. He knew very well that if he rejected the other party, then Shukakko could only face one outcome: the death penalty! Since you have been wrong, then abandon all illusions from now on, as long as you do not break through your final bottom line.
Wang Weiyi knows what the other side¡¯s bottom line is and cannot let him betray his troops and surrender. In fact, he has no intention of doing so at the moment. Wang Weiyi smiled: "The special investigation team has been established. You will decide the future of many people. Captain Eduardo is from the FBI. I think Lieutenant Colonel Mills will never be able to clear himself. What do you think?"
General Gandra sighed deeply, he knew what the other party wanted to do. Although Lieutenant Colonel Mills has such faults, he is actually a person with strong execution ability, and he is also extremely familiar with London and the United Kingdom. Once he is forced to accept investigation, then after the British intelligence agency, the federal government The Bureau of Investigation will also suffer a heavy blow.
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, are you satisfied that you will lead this investigation and I will act as your assistant?"
"No, no, General Gandra, I think you misunderstood." Wang Weiyi shook his head: "You are the leader of the special investigation team, and I am just your assistant. I will not make any judgments of mine. , I will protect Lieutenant Colonel Mills even during the investigation phase."
General Gandra smiled coldly. He believed that the other party was definitely not so kind. This "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" was probably planning something terrible there again. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"The Galaxy" was successfully hijacked. Even if the Fenton government wanted to keep this news secret, it could not contain the news. The news quickly spread throughout London.
Some people are sad about this, and some people are happy about it. What more can be said? This is an unforgettable period of time, during which too many things have happened, and perhaps the sky in London will really change color again.
As for the family members of the hostages, they continue to put pressure on the government in their own way, constantly demanding that the government immediately rescue their families.
The establishment of the British-American Joint Special Investigation Team has also added heavy pressure to many people. Especially for FBI and CIA agents and agents, they have no way of knowing when bad luck will befall them, and they have no way of knowing what kind of future is waiting for them.
Captain Pattinson had the same idea. You know, Captain Eduardo didn¡¯t have many friends in the FBI before, and he might be his only friend. Captain Eduardo
The betrayal is completely unimaginable. Will I be implicated?
Captain Pattinson thought about it, and maybe there was only one person he could ask for help:
Lieutenant Colonel Moyol.
Among all the people, I am the first to recognize "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol". Maybe he will help me. Driven by this mentality, Captain Pattinson finally appeared in Lieutenant Colonel Moyol's office with a nervous mood.
"Are you here for Captain Eduardo?" Wang Weiyi asked straight to the point.
"Yes, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol." Captain Pattinson was a little nervous: "I didn't know Captain Eduardo would do such a crazy thing. It's really scary. God, he is committing a crime. He is really committing a crime." crime."
"Yes, he is committing a crime, but what makes us regretful is that according to our investigation, the night before he was about to board the plane, he and you had a private chat for a long time in the officers' club. Every time someone passed by, you Always remain silent." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "I'm curious, Captain Pattinson, what mysterious things are you talking about?"
Captain Pattinson¡¯s expression suddenly changed: ¡°Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, you must?I explain. Yes, Captain Eduardo and I did talk about many things in the officers' club the night before the accident, but mainly Eduardo was complaining to me that his wife had offered him a divorce. You have to know that Eduardo was deeply He loved his wife, but he didn't want to divorce. He didn't know what to do, so he found me. And Eduardo is a person who cares about his face very much. He didn't want others to know about it, so we did those weird actions that night. £® £® £® £® £® "
"Really? I can believe you, but I hope General Gandra and the Special Investigation Team can also believe it." Wang Weiyi smiled: "What do you think, Captain Pattinson?"
Captain Pattinson has some bitterness. Will the Special Investigation Team believe these words? No, they won't believe it, they will just think they are making excuses there.
Captain Pattinson was silent for a moment: "I think maybe the change in marriage made Eduardo a little desperate, so he did such a crazy thing. Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, I think you understand me As a human being, I hope you can say something for me in the special investigation team. I have a family to support and I cannot be involved in these terrible things."
"Everyone doesn't want to be implicated." Wang Weiyi still said in that slow tone: "But there are many things that you cannot choose. I believe you, Captain Pattinson, but I also hope that the Special Investigation Team Those people can believe in you as much as I do, but I must tell you frankly that it is really difficult to do this, and maybe I can think of some ways."
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" didn't make it too clear, but Captain Pattinson suddenly thought of something.
Yes, finding a way to protect yourself is the most important thing now! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Ninety-Six. Interrogation!
The establishment of the "British-American Joint Investigation Team" made everyone involved in the "Galaxy" incident become panicked.
"The "Yinhe" incident was so big that so many senior government officials, including the families of the president, prime minister, and defense minister, were hijacked. This has never happened in the history of any country.
The German side has remained silent, as if they never knew about this matter. This also leaves the United Kingdom and the United States completely unaware of whether the "Galaxy" has arrived in Berlin, let alone the safety of those on the "Galaxy" now.
Someone must take responsibility for the whole thing, and answers must be given quickly to the officials who are anxiously waiting, otherwise there will be incalculable consequences.
It was under such circumstances that Captain Pattinson was summoned by the "British-American Joint Investigation Team".
"Captain Pattinson, I think you know more about what happened to the Galaxy than I do." British Major General Rodel, the deputy investigator of the special investigation team, said with a stern face: "You and Captain Eduardo have always been Maintaining a good relationship, can you tell me what kind of person he is?"
Captain Pattinson was silent for a moment: "Yes, of course I can tell you that Captain Eduardo is a person who doesn't like to talk much. He has very few friends around him, and I happen to be one of his few friends. When we had free time, we would go to the officers' club to have a few drinks and discuss our mutual affairs, but I had no idea about his hijacking of the Galaxy."
Major General Rodel exchanged glances with General Gandra, the chief investigator: "Before the incident, you had some very private and long conversations with Captain Eduardo, right?"
Captain Pattinson must thank "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol". If he hadn't reminded him in time, he might have been horribly wronged today when he was caught off guard: "I admit that I did have a close relationship with Eduardo before the accident. The captain had a conversation, and the content of the conversation was obviously something Captain Eduardo didn't want others to know. As a friend, I should keep it secret for him, but it was related to the safety of so many hostages, so I had to share what I knew. Tell you everything."
He quickly told the exact contents of the conversation with Captain Eduardo that day, without concealing anything. The members of the investigation team have obviously gone through the investigation, and they seem quite satisfied with Captain Pattinson's words from their facial expressions.
"His wife did ask for a divorce from him, Captain Pattinson, I'm glad you didn't lie." General Gandra then said: "In addition, Captain Eduardo also told you some other things. What?¡±
"Ah, I think there is probably none, except for some work matters."
Captain Pattinson¡¯s words immediately attracted the attention of the investigation team: ¡°Try to be as detailed as possible, Captain.¡±
Captain Pattinson seemed to be trying to remember: "He said that Lieutenant Colonel Mills had been looking for him some time ago. He said that he had to make some painful choices. Perhaps, such choices would have a very serious impact on his life. Important influence. But when I asked him what it was, Captain Eduardo never told me. £®
Several members of the investigation team whispered a few words, and then Major General Rodel raised his head again: "Captain, we are very satisfied that you can tell us this. You can go out now, but as a federal agent, I think you should know that you must not leak anything about our conversation today."
Captain Pattinson left, and then came in Lieutenant Colonel Mills, who was directly related to this incident. To be honest, Lieutenant Colonel Mills was not too worried. Although Captain Eduardo was his subordinate, he did not know that Captain Eduardo would do such a terrible thing. With his loyalty to the United States, he could completely clear himself and Any contact between Captain Eduardo. £® £® £® £® £®
The investigation team asked a few simple questions, and Major General Rodel suddenly asked: "Lieutenant Colonel, according to our investigation, Captain Eduardo doesn't have many opportunities to perform, and he has never performed any important tasks alone. Why? Will he be chosen to protect the safety of the Galaxy this time? "
"It is true that he has not performed any particularly important tasks alone" Lieutenant Colonel Mills did not deny this point: "However, he has the oldest qualifications here. I just arrived in London. At that time, he had lived in this city for three full years. He knew everything here and the living habits of the British. And more importantly, although he was usually taciturn, he was a very careful and conscientious person. Think he is totally acceptable??Assume any task assigned to him. £® £® £® £® £® At the same time, due to the shortage of manpower, I have no other better choice. Another point is the most important. That is at an altitude of several thousand meters. Federal agents are only formal protection. Could it be that as soon as the enemy appears? Are the agents still able to shoot with pistols at the plane? "
Lieutenant Colonel Mills thought that these few words he said were very humorous, which could relieve the tense atmosphere, but this caused dissatisfaction among the members of the special investigation team. £® £® £® £® £® They were investigating how the entire accident occurred and trying to see if there was any room for redemption, and Lieutenant Colonel Mills' attitude was indeed so nonchalant. £® £® £® £® £®
Major General Rodel suppressed his inner unhappiness: "I must remind you to pay attention to your attitude Lieutenant Colonel, you have found Captain Eduardo many times before the accident. Can you tell us why Captain Eduardo did this?" Say the words 'You have to make some painful choices, perhaps, such choices will have a very important impact on your life'?"
Lieutenant Colonel Mills did not expect that they even knew this. After being silent for a while, he said: "Originally, this needs to be kept strictly confidential, but the situation happened so suddenly, I think I can tell you. FBI , the CIA and the British intelligence services jointly planned a "Operation Blue" plan. Once London cannot be held, we will arrange a large number of lurkers in various cities in the UK, and Captain Eduardo is one of our choices. . I talked to him carefully and asked him if he wanted to stay, but Captain Eduardo seemed very hesitant and seemed to have something he didn't want to say. I asked him repeatedly but never answered. £®Gentlemen, I think you all know that for Captain Eduardo, this is certainly the most important choice in his life. £®
There are some things that Lieutenant Colonel Mills doesn¡¯t know, such as Captain Eduardo¡¯s wife filing for divorce from him. Once Captain Eduardo accepts the latent mission, he cannot return to his wife and try to save the relationship. But rejection? It doesn¡¯t seem like Captain Eduardo¡¯s character. With such a conflicting mood, he could not tell anyone else except his good friend Captain Pattinson if he was satisfied. £® £® £® £® £®
"You have nothing to tell us?" General Gandra asked slowly.
Lieutenant Colonel Mills thought for a moment and then slowly shook his head. £® £® £® £® £®
The investigation team asked him some other questions, and then asked the lieutenant colonel to leave. They then asked some people, including Colonel Jed, and the last person who came in was "Moyo" who is responsible for the entire British intelligence work. Lieutenant Colonel."
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" is one of the most satisfactory suspects. He did not directly intervene in the evacuation of the officials' families. The special investigation team just wanted to get some valuable clues from him. But among so many people, only General Gandra knew that the calm-looking man sitting there was the real planner. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, do you recognize Captain Eduardo?¡±
"Of course I do, and we even had a drink together." Wang Weiyi replied calmly: "I always thought he was a pretty good person, but obviously I misjudged him. Such a terrible thing happened, and I was talking to him I didn¡¯t find anything in my interactions, and I feel I must take responsibility for this.¡±
Major General Rodel smiled slightly: "You don't have to blame yourself too much, Lieutenant Colonel, no one would have thought that such a terrible thing would happen. We already know about the 'Blue Project', and you don't need to hide it anymore. I I want you to tell me, do you think Captain Eduardo is suitable for a covert mission?"
Wang Weiyi seemed to be very cautious about this question. After thinking for a long time, he said: "I know that my answer will determine the fate of some people, including even a friend of mine, but as an officer . I must be responsible for my own honor, and so many people have been kidnapped.
He adjusted his emotions: "Captain Eduardo is not suitable for covert missions at all Yes, he is a taciturn person, but according to what I know, the FBI had a few months ago Psychological evaluations have been conducted on some agents, and Captain Eduardo was evaluated as having violent elements in his character, or to be more precise, he is a paranoid. People with such a character are often affected by some external factors. It is very dangerous for a person to have such a terrible problem. , in myPeople think that his better choice is to return to China immediately. £® £® £® £® £® "
He paused slightly here: "When I first learned that Captain Eduardo would take on the task of protecting the Galaxy, I was very surprised. In the cabin, there was no air circulation and a relatively small space. Space and long flights will make people more restless. For a paranoid, any external factors may induce his inner violence, and if someone has psychologically manipulated him before he gets on the plane. The induction is simply unimaginable.¡±
Everyone in the special investigation team listened very carefully. General Gandra sighed deeply. This "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" had already arranged everything perfectly. Lieutenant Colonel Mills would never know that he was walking into a horrific death trap.
"Everything you said is very important, Lieutenant Colonel." Major General Rodell believed that he had grasped a particularly important clue: "We thank you for providing us with this, but we hope that you can keep it strictly confidential and not leak any information. ¡±
"I will." Wang Weiyi stood up and walked out calmly.
"Go get the FBI's psychological report." During this interval, Major General Rodell turned his attention to General Gandra: "General, what do you think?"
General Gandra looked unusually calm: "I think we will know the truth when the psychological report is delivered to us"
They didn¡¯t wait too long. Captain Eduardo¡¯s psychological report was delivered to them. After everyone in the investigation team read it carefully, Lieutenant Colonel Mills was summoned again. £® £® £® £® £®
"Lieutenant Colonel, the FBI conducted psychological evaluations on some agents a few months ago, right?" Seeing Lieutenant Colonel Mills nod, Major General Rodell quickly asked: "So, for Eduardo What is the captain¡¯s psychological evaluation like?¡±
Lieutenant Colonel Mills thought for a moment: "They are very good in all aspects. They think that Captain Eduardo can continue to work as an agent until he retires"
"is it really like this?"
"Yes, I can guarantee that is the case."
Rodel immediately asked someone to hand a document to Lieutenant Colonel Mills. The Lieutenant Colonel took it and looked at it, and his expression soon changed: "No, this is not Captain Eduardo's assessment report, no! This report was Someone changed the package, I can confirm that this is definitely not the previous one!¡±
"Is your answer always so certain?" Major General Rodel said with sarcasm: "You have always been in control of these psychological evaluation reports, and when we went to pick up these documents, we had already obtained them from the psychological evaluation experts on the day. After getting in touch, experts tell us that Captain Eduardo is definitely not suitable to serve as a federal agent. External incentives are likely to inspire the most violent side of his character. Are you lying, or are both this evaluation report and the psychological expert. lie?"
Lieutenant Colonel Mills had no idea why this happened. £® £® £® £® £® But he could swear that the report in his hand was definitely not the one he had seen before. £® £® £® £® £®
"Lieutenant Colonel Mills." General Gandra suddenly said: "In view of all the evidence that is very unfavorable to you, you will be temporarily suspended and will continue to accept our investigation. We have communicated with your superiors. Your superiors We fully support any decision we make, Lieutenant Colonel Mills, please hand over your credentials and firearms now.¡±
Lieutenant Colonel Mills was completely confused. He tried hard to think about what was going on, but he had no clue at all. £® £® £® £® £®
Lieutenant Colonel Mills was suspended, and he became one of the biggest suspects in the Galaxy incident after Captain Eduardo. Who can get rid of his guilt? I'm afraid not.
The position left by the FBI was temporarily replaced by Captain Pattinson. At this moment, the captain was extremely grateful to Lieutenant Colonel Moyol. Without the cornerstone of the Lieutenant Colonel's reminder and help, he would probably be facing the same problem with Mir now. The same ending as Lieutenant Colonel Si?
"Thank you, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol." Captain Pattinson said sincerely: "This is the second time you have rescued me. The last time you rescued me was in the hands of the guerrillas, and then again, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "We are friends, right? Friends should always help each other. Of course, you were able to successfully escape and temporarily replaced Lieutenant Colonel Mills' position. You also did a lot of work yourself."
Captain Pattinson also smiled. As a long-term subordinate of Lieutenant Colonel Mills, he knew where the Lieutenant Colonel stored his documents and where he kept his documents.Those passwords. What's more, a small psychological evaluation report is not a particularly great secret. It is not treated much as the same thing. Lieutenant Colonel Mills just put it in his filing cabinet. It is too easy to change it. . And it is even easier to get the psychological evaluation expert.
Now, Lieutenant Colonel Mills is under house arrest. Although Captain Pattinson feels a little sorry for his old boss, it is nothing compared with his future and destiny.
"The matter is not over yet." Wang Weiyi suddenly said at this time: "Lieutenant Colonel Mills will not admit it so easily. Captain, from my personal point of view, I suggest that you take some special measures to stabilize your Otherwise, once Lieutenant Colonel Mills clears his name, I think the first person he will take revenge on is you. No one likes someone who betrays himself, right? "
Captain Pattinson couldn't help but shudder. Yes, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol was absolutely right. He could never let Lieutenant Colonel Mills come out under any circumstances, otherwise, he would be the one who would suffer.
"So you need a solid and reliable alliance." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly and told the other party what the right choice should be: "And what I am happy for you is that you already have such an alliance that you desperately need."
"Yes, I already have it, that's you." Captain Pattinson said respectfully: "From now on, I will faithfully do what you tell me, no matter what kind of difficult things it is."
Wang Weiyi knows that from now on, he has one more person who will absolutely obey him! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Ninety-Seven. independent prosecutor
In September 1966, too many incredible things happened in Europe and the United States.
Those powerful figures in the British political arena fell one after another, and the entire Fenton government was already in a serious crisis, and the hijacking of the "Galaxy" only exacerbated this crisis.
The situation in the United States is also not optimistic. The financial crisis spreading throughout the United States is getting worse. The U.S. economy is already on the verge of collapse. The subsequent "Lucy's Death Incident" and "Casri Academy Incident" have made the United States originally The extremely acute racial issues were completely ignited.
"The "Casry College Incident" not only failed to achieve the desired results due to the strong attack by the Auckland City Police, but instead caused the Auckland City Government to receive the most severe criticism from the public. In this incident, 33 black people died and 6 were seriously injured. The white hostages at "Casri Academy" mysteriously disappeared together with other black people. Mayor Duila and Director Douglas were so anxious that they couldn't wait to interrogate the arrested black people, but they got nothing.
A black man who was being interrogated said contemptuously after being beaten: "You can beat me to death, but you can't get any information from me. Bobby is dead, but Huey can still lead us to continue fighting. Black people The anger has been ignited, are you afraid, white people?¡±
Duila and Douglas did feel a kind of fear, really afraid. They had a vague premonition that a terrible storm was unfolding in Auckland.
Yes, their premonition was not wrong. The "Casry College Incident" ignited the roar of all black people in Oakland. They chose to go on strike and march to support the members of the "Black Panther Party". This made the already grim situation Auckland's economic situation has been hit even harder. After Bobby and his companions died heroically, the fighting enthusiasm of the entire black population in Oakland was completely ignited, and the armed riot began!
"Fight in the name of Bobby Seale"!
In Oakland, Bobby Seale¡¯s name shines like lightning on every black person. He is regarded as a hero for all black people, and his influence even exceeds that of Martin Luther King!
The police in Oakland suppressed the blacks at Carsley College, but now they have to face more blacks who are armed and revolting!
"Duela and Douglas were criticized angrily by the hostages' families. If it hadn't been for their recklessness, such a tragedy might not have happened. A subsequent article by "Oakland News" reporter Brown made the hostages' families even more sad and angry:
"Mayor Duila and Mayor Douglas once had the best opportunity to save this crisis, but the so-called dignity of white people made them categorically reject this opportunity. Bobby West, the leader of the 'Black Panther Party' Er once walked out of Castle College and asked for an equal negotiation, but was flatly rejected by the arrogant Mayor Duila and the equally arrogant Director Douglas. This left the black people at Castle College with no choice. Only the most extreme method can be used to protect one's fragile dignity. The tragedy can actually be resolved successfully with the joint efforts of Mayor Duila and Director Douglas. I heard the sad cries of the hostages¡¯ families, and I saw the grief of all the mothers who lost their children. £® £®
'Every person who is a slave for possession of any State, or within any specified part of a State, whereof the people are yet in rebellion against the United States, commencing the first day of January, 1863, shall then and hereafter be free forever. ; The administrative departments of the government of the Republic, including the navy and army authorities, will recognize and protect the freedom of these people, and will not take any action to suppress them when they or any of them make any efforts for their own freedom. £® £® £® £® £® NOW, THEREFORE, I, Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States, delegating the authority of Commander-in-Chief of the Army and Navy of the United States in time of armed rebellion against the authority of the United States, as a strategic measure appropriate and necessary for the suppression of said rebellion, do this in the year 1863. On the 1st of the month of the month, a full one hundred days from the date first stated above, it was declared, for this purpose, that those now opposed to the United States were the following States, and the following districts of certain States, and their peoples: £® £® £® £® £® For the purpose aforesaid, I do, by the exercise of the authority of my office, duly command and declare that all persons who are slaves in the said States, and in the said parts of some of the States, are now and hereafter shall be forever free; that the Government of the United States, including the authorities of the Navy and Army, The freedoms of the said people will be recognized and preserved. I now enjoin those who have been declared free to commit no unlawful act except where necessary in self-defense; and I advise them that, wherever possible, they should labor faithfully for a just wage. £® £® £® £® £® ¡¯
 Everyone knows that this is President Lincoln's "Emancipation Proclamation". In 1863, our country has given these black people freedom and equal human rights. However, after so many years, the status of black people has not been improved much. However, the phenomenon of racial discrimination is getting worse. Should we really do this? Is this really fair to people who don¡¯t have the same skin color as us?
Someone must be responsible for this sad incident, and the missing hostages must be found, and I don¡¯t think Mayor Duila or Director Douglas are qualified to accomplish all this. £® £® £® £® £®
There is not much time left for us. Maybe Huey Newton, another leader of the Black Panther Party, is becoming more and more anxious. Maybe he has decided not to endure it anymore and avenge his dead brothers. At least, that¡¯s what black people call their companions, ¡®brothers¡¯!
¡°White people in Oakland, white people in the United States, I think all of us need to reflect on our own behavior. £® £® £® £® £® "
If this report had appeared before, not only would it not have attracted much attention, but Brown would have been denounced by those white people as "just another sensationalist reporter." £® £® £® £® £® However, after the "Casry College Incident", the situation in Auckland and the United States has undergone very significant changes. £® £® £® £® £®
Outside the city government office building, countless family members waved copies of the Oakland Journal that published Brown's article and protested loudly. They demanded the immediate resignation of Mayor Duila and Director Douglas, and asked the city government to find a solution immediately. The hostages demanded that their families return to them as soon as possible.
Facing these angry crowds, Duila and Douglas were helpless. They could use force to deal with the black people, but all the people protesting outside were white people, and there were some very influential white people among them, such as Miles. gentlemen.
Doula knows that she is facing the biggest crisis and challenge since entering politics. £® £® £® £® £® He hoped that Douglas could give him some good advice, but Douglas was just like him and couldn't come up with any ideas. £® £® £® £® £®
"The Black Panther Party" and the hostages disappeared mysteriously. No matter how the police searched, they could never find any trace of them. Just a few hours ago, President William called again. On the phone, President William reiterated his serious concern about the Oakland incident and sternly asked them to immediately solve the missing hostages. Otherwise, the White House will have to Consider sending troops in. £® £® £® £® £® Duila knew very well that if the army really entered, everything would become extremely troublesome. £® £® £® £® £®
"Have you not thought of a solution yet, Mr. Director?" Duila asked angrily.
Douglas shook his head helplessly: "All the police have been dispatched, but those niggas don't seem to exist in Oakland at all. We can't find them."
"Is this the answer of a police chief?" Duila walked back and forth anxiously: "No, no, I don't need such an answer. What I need is to find those damn guys immediately!"
The mayor¡¯s words sounded very light, but how could Douglas do this?
"Another black riot occurred." At this time, the phone on the desk rang. Duila picked it up, paused for a while, and then said helplessly: "This is the third one that has happened today, and there are more. There is a riot about to happen. Mr. Douglas, please tell me, what should we do now?¡±
Heck, you are the mayor of this city, not me! Douglas murmured in his heart, but tried his best to remain calm on his expression: "Mr. Mayor, believe me, everything will be solved. It is just a temporary difficulty at the moment. We can find the missing hostages, and we can Solve the violence of all niggas."
This is nonsense, but Mayor Duila cannot get angry because at this critical moment he has to rely on Douglas, an incompetent guy.
"Mr. Mayor, Speaker Obak and Independent Counsel Mr. Terry request to see you immediately."
At this time, Secretary Duila¡¯s words interrupted their negotiation. Duila was stunned for a moment, Speaker Obak? Independent Counsel Terry? What are they doing here? But Duila quickly calmed down: "Let them come in."
After Obak and Terry came in, Duila regained the smile on his face: "Mr. Speaker, Mr. Independent Prosecutor, welcome you."
"Mayor Duila, the situation is very serious." No smile could be seen on Obake's face: "There have been many violent incidents again, and the whole of Auckland is in a state of chaos.It's about to become a battlefield. I really want to know, in such a critical situation, do you have any good ideas? "
"Of course, Mr. Speaker, it's just some minor street violence. We will handle it soon. You don't have to worry at all."
"You call these minor violent incidents?" Obak stared at the mayor of Oakland in disbelief: "Do you really think nothing will happen? But according to what I know, those black people all have weapons. , they even started shooting at the police who went to suppress it. Chief Douglas, you are here too. How many police officers and how many black people are there in Oakland? You can definitely say that we still have the National Guard, but those in the National Guard. The black people are also starting to riot. If you ask me, the situation is getting out of control. £®
"The truest answer is that the situation is still under our control" Duila did not want to show her weakness at this time: "In a week at most, the situation will return to normal. Those The rioting niggas will soon be completely suppressed. Please go back and tell those respected congressmen that they have nothing to worry about.¡±
Obak snorted coldly: "I hope you can keep your word, but what about the kidnapped hostages? When do you plan to rescue them?"
This was the most troublesome thing for Duila. He forced a smile and said, "In one week, I can also promise you to rescue those hostages safely within one week."
"I think you are lying, Mr. Mayor." Obak retorted mercilessly: "You have no clues so far. Where did the Black Panther Party go? Where are the hostages now? You have no clues at all. I don¡¯t know. You ignored the pleas of the people of Oakland and the protests of the hostages¡¯ families. All you could think about was how to kill all the black people. Mr. Duila, this is how you messed up Oakland step by step!¡±
"Please pay attention to your words, Mr. Speaker, you are talking to a mayor!" Duila said displeased.
"And you are talking to a speaker." Obak's voice was so cold: "We have the right to maintain the security of a city, we have the right to know the truth, and we have the right to ensure the safety of our people, but you cannot fulfill it. You must be accountable to everyone for the promises you made during the campaign.¡±
Duila looked at him with a sarcastic face: "Then what do you want to do? Remove me? Mr. Speaker?"
Surprisingly, Obak didn¡¯t say anything more. At this time, the independent prosecutor Terry, who had been silent all the time, suddenly said: "Mr. Mayor Duila, do you know Mr. Weller from the Weller Group?"
Duila¡¯s eyelids twitched: ¡°Of course I recognize him, he and I are very good friends. He also funded me during the election campaign, everyone knows this.¡±
"Of course, of course I know this." Terry said indifferently: "Then, I would like to ask you, after you were elected as the mayor of Auckland, have you ever used your privileges to seek personal gain for the Wheeler Group? Have you? Have you ever obtained undue benefits from Mr. Weller?¡±
Duila suddenly became extremely nervous. £® £® £® £® £® Damn it, how could they investigate their relationship with Mr. Weller? £® £® £® £® £®
He tried his best to sound calmer: "This is an insult to my personal reputation. Maybe I made some undue mistakes in my work, but from the moment I took this position, I have done my best. I am serving this city. I have never betrayed my oath, and I have never taken anything that does not belong to me. I will take legal action for any insult to my personal reputation.¡±
"That's your right, Mr. Mayor Duila." Terry said coldly: "But I must remind you that Mr. Weller has turned into a tainted witness, and we will prosecute you."
Duila was completely stunned. £® £® £® £® £®
"Please take care of yourself, Mr. Mayor." When leaving the office, Oback finally said: "Any attempt to destroy the beautiful city of Oakland is intolerable, and any attempt to harm the American people will be punished. If you pursue it, the Oakland City Council will initiate impeachment against you, and you will receive the most fair trial!¡±
The speaker and the independent prosecutor left, leaving only the dumbfounded Duila and the equally dumbfounded Douglas. They had no idea that things would take such a dramatic turn. £® £® £® £® £® What should they do now? What can they do now? Duila and Douglas's minds went blank. ??. £® £® £® Parliament will impeach Doila, and prosecutors will prosecute Doila. Is everything going to end here? £® £® £® £® £®
Duila was unwilling to look at Douglas: "We are going to have something happen, something big. Douglas, there is only one way now, kill Terry and Weller, they are the only ones who have our evidence." !¡±
"No, Mr. Mayor, it's not us, it's you." Douglas actually said this at this critical moment: "I have never received any stolen money, and I will not kill anyone for you, no, absolutely not! I made a mistake, I will resign and accept the investigation. At most, I will receive some punishment, but not like you, maybe a long life behind bars is waiting for you. "
?????? Duila could not have imagined that her ally would actually say such a thing, nor could she have imagined that Douglas would actually abandon her at this time. He roared angrily, but this did not affect Douglas at all:
"Mr. Mayor, I think what you should do now is not to yell, but to consider how to deal with the prosecutor's accusations. I am very worried about you. Ah, there are many things waiting for me in Auckland. I'm leaving. ¡±
With that said, he really left here in a hurry.
"Traitor, traitor!" Duila shouted loudly, but he was powerless. Even Douglas betrayed him, what choice did he have? Is he really going to the dock like this? No, Duila will never give in.
But, he doesn¡¯t have much power left for him to choose! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Ninety-Eight. court!
The situation in Oakland is gradually getting out of control, and black people across the city have been involved in major riots.
The heroic battle of the "Black Panther Party" gave every black man in Oakland hope and courage. They already knew exactly what methods to use to fight for their rights.
If you don¡¯t die in battle, you will perish in silence!
When the weak side is forced into desperation, the energy they unleash is quite astonishing.
The accusations against Mayor Duila have also quietly changed the situation in Auckland.
The attention of the entire United States is on Oakland. They want to see how the situation here will develop. They want to see how the struggle between blacks and whites will end. Soon, however, the entire nation's attention shifted to New York.
The protagonist of the "Lucy's Death Incident" - Shukakko, the son of General Gundla, the top commander of the United States in the UK, will be interrogated on this day.
This is one of the things that countless Americans are most concerned about, especially for black people. Lucy's death started a new wave of black struggle. It can be said that this incident was the trigger for all black struggles.
Shukakko has a profound background. He is the son of a general, and more importantly, the war has reached its most critical moment. The U.S. government must rely on General Gandra's outstanding command on the battlefield to win the war. possibility. Therefore, under such circumstances, a piece of news is quietly circulating in New York and even the entire United States:
Due to the intervention of some special forces, Shukakko will eventually be acquitted.
To be honest, the reliability of this news is still questionable. After all, all the personal and material evidence are seriously detrimental to Shukakko. Whether he can successfully escape is worthy of scrutiny.
The New York Times published this report:
"The eyes of Lady Justice are not blinded. The laws of the United States will definitely give a murderer a just trial, regardless of whether the person he killed is white or black, whether his father is a worker or a general, Shukakko - must be punished! We believe that not only the entire New York is waiting for this trial, but the entire United States, the entire Europe, and the entire world are waiting for this trial! We look forward to seeing Shukakko appear on the trial stand, and then the jury will reach a unanimous verdict! He is guilty! This is not because we have any prejudice against Shukakko, but if justice cannot be served, it will be the greatest shame for the United States!¡±
This report gives people a preconceived feeling that Shukakko is guilty. Only by convicting Shukakko can justice be done.
On September 29, 1966, the trial of the "Lucy's Death Incident" finally began.
The famous "Jestan Law Firm" in the United States took on the responsibility of defending Shukakko. This is a well-known law firm in the United States. They have won countless cases, including many cases that seemed impossible to win at all. They have also been reversed under their defense. Of course, the fees of this law firm are so high that most people cannot afford it. So another mysterious rumor leaked out. The forces behind General Gandra were preparing to help the general win the final victory in this trial at all costs. £® £® £® £® £® Those in the military will never let Shukakko be found guilty to affect General Gandra's mood about war command. £® £® £® £® £®
Carter and Randolph, the two most famous lawyers of "Jestan Law Firm", took on the important task of defending Shukakko. £® £® £® £® £®
That day, countless reporters showed up. They were anxiously waiting for the outcome of the trial. When Carter and Randolph got out of the car, they were quickly surrounded by reporters.
"We have nothing to say before the trial begins." Carter and Randolph only said this and hurried into the court. £® £® £® £® £®
The trial began as scheduled, and witnesses were summoned one by one. When the three main parties in the "Lucy's Death Incident", Stuke, Peter, and Terr, suddenly appeared in the auditorium, there was an uproar in the auditorium. boos. £® £® £® £® £®
Prosecution lawyer Bart first asked the three defendants, and the answers of the three defendants were exactly the same. They got together that night, and at Shukakko's suggestion, they decided to rob to get some money, and then they met Black Lucy. Shukakko was the first to start beating Luci, and he beat him the hardest. They beat him for about twenty minutes, until Luci stopped moving. The three of them were very scared at the time, but Shukake told them as if nothing was wrong:
"It's just a damn nigger killed. No one cares how a nigger died."?. £® £® £® £® "
The testimony of the three defendants once again aroused boos in the auditorium, and a numb, indifferent and cruel Shukak has been sketched out.
After Bart finished asking, Carter stood up: "Mr. Stuke, are you sure that the entire incident was planned by Shukakko?"
"Yes, sir, not only did he plan it, but he was the one who took the initiative." Stuka's answer was very affirmative: "At that time, we also tried to persuade him to forget it, but Shukakko refused to listen at all. Moreover, he picked up a long wooden stick and beat the black man hard. This is what we saw in the newspaper.
"Lying, he's lying." Shukakko, sitting next to Randolph, said angrily.
"Quiet, Shukakko." Randolph didn't care at all: "Things have just begun."
"I beat Lucy severely with a wooden stick." Carter showed a mysterious smile on his face: "I would like to ask Mr. Bart, in the evidence provided by the prosecutor, why there was no mention that this stick might be a road The stick that was the main evidence of Xi¡¯s death?¡±
Bart¡¯s expression suddenly changed. Damn it, Stuck, Peter, and Terr never mentioned any sticks. Why did they suddenly mention such a key piece of evidence here?
"I would like to call Officer Leeson as a witness."
Carter's request was approved. When Officer Leeson sat on the witness stand, Carter quickly asked: "Officer Leeson, can you tell us where Lucy's fatal injuries were?"
"Of course." Lison nodded: "He was hit by multiple blunt objects, the most fatal injury being on the head. We found a baseball bat at Shukakko's home with the victim's name on it. The blood stains became the most important evidence for the police to identify Shukakko as the main perpetrator."
"Gentlemen, please note that what the police found in Shukakko's home was a baseball bat" Carter raised his voice: "And Mr. Stuck just proved that Shukakko used A wooden stick hit the victim hard. There is a fundamental difference between a baseball bat and a wooden bat. £®I want to remind the judge and the jurors that they agreed to rob. Would they go home specifically to get a baseball bat? No, this is completely inconsistent with normal people's thinking. Before the robbery happened, they didn't know whether the person they were going to rob was a white person or a black person, and they didn't think about themselves at all. He would beat the opponent. And this baseball bat did not appear in any of the prosecutor's evidence. The police only relied on the witness's so-called confession and a baseball bat stained with the blood of the alleged victim to accuse my then-man of being the murderer. This is completely wrong. It was an irresponsible act and my client Shu Kakko was arrested under an unfair situation.¡±
Bart knew that his unfavorable side was beginning to appear. £® £® £® £® £® With Carter and Randolph's experience, they can completely grasp the difference between a wooden bat and a baseball bat and make a big fuss about it. £® £® £® £® £®
He made a request to the judge for a temporary adjournment, which was granted by the judge. Later, in the judge's office, Bart made a request for reconciliation. They promised that they would not demand the death penalty, but would only impose a life sentence on Shukakko, with the possibility of bail after 25 years, in exchange for Shukakko's guilty plea. However, this settlement proposal was quickly and firmly rejected by Carter and Randolph.
Settlement talks failed, and when the trial resumed, Carter's replacement, Randolph, quickly became aggressive. He called a witness, George, a bartender at the counter.
When summoned by the police, Shukakko once told the police that he was drinking in this bar at the time, and also chatted with the bartender George, but George categorically denied that Shukakko had appeared in the bar that night. .
"Mr. Shukakko often comes to the bar to sit for a while" George said in front of everyone: "But on the night of the incident, Mr. Shukakko did not appear in the bar. I I didn¡¯t pay attention until the police found me. I thought about it carefully and I was sure of what I said.¡±
Randolph came to him: "George, do you think Mr. Shukakko is a generous man?"
"Huh?" George was startled for a moment, then slowly shook his head.
Randolph smiled: "Yes, my client is not a generous person, there is no doubt about that. George, I think your girlfriend's name is Sally?"
Seeing George nodded, Randolph said slowly: "On the night of the incident, you left work early because you had a date with your girlfriend. During the date, you were so much like Sally He said, 'That stingy Shukake didn't give me a tip when he came here today. I really hope he goes out.Sometimes you can get hit by a car¡¯. £® £® £® £® £® Mr. George, what have you ever said? "
George¡¯s expression changed drastically, and Bart quickly stood up: ¡°Objection, I object to the defense lawyer asking questions that have nothing to do with this case.¡±
"This has a lot to do with it!" Randolph said calmly: "This will prove that my client is innocent."
The judge looked at the two lawyers and said: "The objection is invalid, the defense lawyer can continue to ask questions."
Randolph didn't pause at all: "Mr. George, your curse worked. My client was not hit by a car, but was involved in a homicide that had nothing to do with him. You admitted that you said this Do you want me to bring your girlfriend Sally to the witness stand?"
George¡¯s complexion turned extremely pale in an instant. £® £® £® £® £® Randolph was not willing to let it go: "Mr. George, you swore before taking the witness stand. I hope you can tell us the truth!"
George's lips began to tremble, and he said tremblingly: "Yes, Mr. Shukakko did come to the bar that night. He drank until about 10 o'clock and left, and then I also got off work. Ah, I didn't mean to commit perjury. "Officer Leeson then found me and told me that I had to say this or I would get myself into trouble."
With a "boom", the entire jury box and auditorium were completely in chaos. £® £® £® £® £®
"Quiet, quiet!" The judge had to raise his voice to keep the scene quiet.
"Nonsense!" When Police Lisson was summoned again, his face was deformed with anger: "I have never threatened anyone. That's what George told me when I found him that day. No, I swear, I never threatened George, why would I do this?"
"Because your wife is a black man!" Randolph suddenly shouted: "Dear jurors, Officer Leeson's wife is a black man. As we all know, black people do not receive fair treatment in our country. Including Officer Leeson's wife. When Lucy died, Policeman Leeson was surprisingly angry. He seemed to see that his wife might be treated like this in the future, so he went crazy to find the murderer. I think that just catching Stoke, Peter, and Terr is not enough to attract the attention of others. He must catch a more important murderer to attract the attention of the whole society. £® Yes, who can attract more attention than a general¡¯s son?
He glanced at Lison coldly: "Officer Lison once said, 'I must make Shukakko confess. No matter what the price, I must make Shukakko confess' Officer Leeson, have you ever said that?"
"Yes, that's what my colleagues and I said." Leeson did not deny this: "But the situation at the time was that Shukakko was the most suspicious person. What I meant was to find the truth"
"The truth is that you wrongly accused an innocent young man!" Randolph interrupted: "As you can see, my client Shukakko is still just a young man. Yes, he is impulsive and has bad habits. Records, was caught by Officer Leeson many times, but was released each time due to insufficient evidence, so Officer Leeson hated this young man. He always wanted to throw Shukakko into prison, but he No good solution was found. However, Luci's death provided him with the best opportunity, and the first thing that came to his mind was to involve Shukaku.£® "
"No, I have never thought about it that way!" Lison almost roared: "I don't deny that I have had the idea of ????putting Shukakko in jail. What kind of person is sitting there? Taking drugs, robbing, I caught him more than ten times for stealing, but every time I received a call from some special department asking me to release Shukakko immediately. I am just a little policeman. I have no way to fight against those big guys, so although I was not willing to do anything, but I could only watch Shukake disappear from my sight. But I never wanted to involve him in the murder case. My conscience will never allow me to do this!¡±
"Justice and conscience?" Randolph sneered: "The so-called justice and conscience means that you did something that a police officer should not do."
Having said this, he came to the main witness Stuke: "Mr. Stuke, you said you met Shukakko in a bar two years ago, right?"
Stuker seemed a little flustered: "Yes, yes, we met two years ago."
Randolph thenAfter asking Peter and Ter, they got the same answer. At this time, Randolph smiled slightly: "Ah, two years ago, two years ago, I remember I met my current wife two years ago, Then we fell in love, got married, and had a lovely child the next year. I still remember that two years ago I won a lawsuit that outsiders thought was impossible to win. That lawsuit brought my reputation to a new level. vertex"
He suddenly recalled his past, which made everyone wonder what he wanted to do. Suddenly, Randolph put away his smile: "Two years ago, my client Shukakko was in Cleveland. Yes, Cleveland! His father, General Gandra, forcibly sent him to Cleveland's army, hoping that the life in the army would change his son. Shukako stayed there for a full year and a half. , but unfortunately, instead of making any changes according to his father's wishes, he was kicked out of the army for multiple serious violations of military discipline! His father was very disappointed. From that time on, he was very disappointed with his behavior. The son, my client Shukako, is completely disappointed. You can investigate this clearly in the army where Cleveland Shukako serves. Mr. Stuke, Mr. Peter, and Mr. Terr, you said it was between two parties. For those who knew Shukakko years ago, were you also in the army at that time? "
Stoke, Peter, and Ter all began to tremble.
"There is only one truth, and that is that they are lying!" Randolph said loudly: "Stuker, Peter, and Terre are lying. I don't know why they are doing this. Maybe there is something between them and Mr. Shukakko. Personal vendetta, maybe they were threatened in some way, but no matter what, they were all lying!¡±
The whole court was now strangely quiet. (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand Ninety-Nine. William and Eliot
"But no matter what, they're all lying!"
Randolph raised his voice: "I don't know why they are doing this. Maybe they are threatened by certain forces like George, but they are ruining the life of a young man with lies¡ª¡ªShu Kakko Gandra! Mr. Stuck, Mr. Peter, Mr. Tell, I need you to tell the truth in front of the judge and all the jurors. Tell them where my client Mr. Shukakko was that night. Are the parties involved in this horrific murder? The truth, all we need is the truth!¡±
It seemed that Stuke was the first to break down. He actually started crying in the court: "Oh, no, no, yes, we wronged Shukakko, he is innocent, he was not involved in the murder, all He was not involved in anything.¡±
There was an uproar in the court. As a veteran lawyer, Randolph would certainly not give up such an opportunity. Under his persistent questioning, Stuke finally told the whole "truth":
¡°We beat Lucy that day, and we were very scared afterwards. After being caught by the police, Officer Leeson interrogated us personally, and I swear to God, we confessed everything, but Officer Leeson then told me that if we wanted to relieve ourselves If you want to commit a crime, you must do what he said, and a very important one is that you must prove that one person planned this incident, that is the innocent Shukakko. At first we did not agree, but Officer Lison threatened us. , if we don¡¯t do what he says, then we will all be sentenced to death by the court. God, we are scared, we are really scared, we have to do what the police told us.¡±
"Lies, they are all lying!" Officer Lison could not imagine that such a terrible situation would occur, and he shouted angrily.
But under the judge¡¯s harsh tone, Officer Leeson had to shut his mouth. But he swore that he had never done such a thing, not in the past, not now, and would never do it in the future!
¡°However, the testimony became increasingly unfavorable to Officer Leeson. Both Peter and Terr confirmed that Stucker's statement was "correct" and that they had both been "threatened" by Officer Leeson.
Prosecution lawyer Bart did not expect such a situation to occur. He was completely at a loss. A case that seemed to have no problems with the evidence suddenly took such a huge turn.
At this time, Shukakko became a victim of the police!
"Jurors," Randolph said during the closing argument: "Yes, my client, Mr. Shukakko, was indeed a bad young man. He did many bad things, but he entered the police station many times. Moreover, his father was a general, which aroused people's resentment. However, Mr. Shukakko was facing a murder case. He had nothing to do with this case, but he was innocently implicated. What is American justice? American justice is about pursuing fairness and justice, not letting an innocent person bear responsibility for something he has never done! Even if he is the son of a general, gentlemen. I hope you see this poor young man being innocent in the face of so much evidence and so many witnesses."
Randolph was right. Innocence was the only choice the jurors could make. The changes in the courtroom made everyone no longer believe that Shukakko was a murderer. The real murderer is Stuke, Peter, Terr, and even the police officer Leeson who is behind the scenes and masterminds all this. £® £® £® £® £®
The jury unanimously passed the resolution of Shukakko¡¯s innocence, and Stuke, Peter, and Ter were sentenced to life imprisonment without the possibility of parole for 15 years. Officer Leeson was arrested.
The interrogation process of the case was so tortuous, and now everyone has come to the conclusion that under the instruction of Officer Leeson, Stuke, Peter, and Terr wrongly accused Shukakko, and the reason was only because of Leeson's The wife is a black man.
Major newspapers spared no effort to report this case. Now, Shukakko, who is white, has become a victim, but the cause is a black woman. This made white people extremely angry. Damn black people almost let an innocent white man be sentenced to death. Is there anything worse than this?
Outside Officer Leeson¡¯s house, a large number of white people gathered, shouting ¡°Damn female niggas¡± or ¡°Female niggas get out of here¡± and other extremely radical slogans. £® £® £® £® £® And the police officers nearby didn't seem to want to meddle in other people's business. Maybe they thought their former colleague, Officer Leeson, had smeared them. £® £® £® £® £®
At the same time, Carter and Randolph also appeared in the prison again. They saw Stuke,?De, ter.
"You have done very well." Carter seemed very satisfied with the performance of these three people: "You have performed very well from the beginning, and your performance will also win you many favorable conditions. Ah, this is a high degree It is a high-security prison, but we have already told the boss in the prison that you will not be beaten or abused in any form, and you will also receive many convenient conditions. Every year, your family¡¯s account will be You can get an extra $20,000. After two years, we will try to transfer you to a low-security prison."
"Sir, didn't you say you can't be released on bail within 15 years?" Stuke asked cautiously.
Randolph smiled: "We have many ways. The law depends on the circumstances under which it will remain fair. Yes, this is the United States, but this does not mean that there are no loopholes that we can exploit."
Stuck, Peter, and Ter nodded hurriedly. To be honest, they didn't expect that things would be like this. They killed Lucy and were caught by the police, but then someone found them and arranged a series of plans for them. They have no choice but to cooperate. Otherwise, the most terrible disaster will be waiting for them.
They did exactly what the other party said, and the result looked pretty good.
It¡¯s just that the innocent and pitiful Officer Leeson is really a miserable and unlucky guy. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Officer Leeson was also sent to this jail, where he will remain until his trial. What made Officer Leeson confused was why he encountered such a terrible thing?
He did not do anything wrong. He investigated the case completely according to normal procedures, but the result was that Shukakko was released, but he was thrown into this terrible prison.
He is not willing to give in, he really is not willing to give in. So during the break, he was still alone in the corner, thinking carefully about what went wrong. £® £® £® £® £®
Several people walked towards here, and the leading guy, Officer Lison, recognized him as Lotus, a big drug dealer who had been arrested by himself. When Rotes was arrested, he shouted to Officer Leeson: "Sooner or later we will meet again!"
"Sooner or later, we will meet each other, right, Officer Leeson?" Rotes said with a teasing tone: "But I really didn't expect this day to come so fast." Officer Leeson, I hope everything here satisfies you. "
"Get out of my presence!" Officer Leeson said coldly.
"Ah, my dear Officer Leeson, I think you probably haven't figured out your situation yet" Rothes behaved very calmly: "This is a prison, not your office. This is I have the final say in everything. Ah, let me calculate, because of you, I lost hundreds of thousands of dollars. I always want to take revenge and thank the merciful God for giving me such an opportunity. £®What kind of hospitality will you encounter next?
Officer Leeson didn¡¯t have much fear: ¡°This is a prison, there are police here, Lotus, get out of my way!¡±
Officer Leeson may be a very good police officer, but he doesn¡¯t know what the prison is like. £® £® £® £® £® The most hated and despised person here is a policeman.
Poor Officer Leeson was stood up, and then the prisoners lined up, blocking the police's sight. Then, Officer Leeson was violently beaten. If he thought this was the end then he was sadly mistaken.
Rotes took out a knife and pointed it at the throat of the beaten and bloody Officer Leeson: "Officer Leeson, this is a prison, a world you have never enjoyed before. Here, everything is It's all my decision, I can decide a person's life or death, whether he is a prisoner or a police officer."
¡°As he spoke, he leaned into Officer Lison¡¯s ear and whispered: ¡°Someone told me to keep your life here. Otherwise, my family and brothers outside will be implicated.¡±
These were the last words Officer Leeson heard in this world. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Officer Leeson died. He was killed on the day he was sent to prison. This news quickly caused an uproar in the United States.
You know, almost all Americans believe that Officer Leeson is guilty, but being guilty and being killed are completely different concepts. Li, who was originally hated by people,Officer Mori has now suddenly become a victim and an object worthy of sympathy. This is exactly the same sympathy for the dead in many countries.
In the minds of white Americans, they believe that it is Officer Leeson¡¯s black wife who deserves to be punished the most, not Officer Leeson himself. They called for the harshest punishment to be given to Officer Leeson's black wife, to drive her out of the city or even throw him into jail!
The anger of the black people has also reached its peak. The criminal in their minds, Shukakko, was actually acquitted, and Stuke, Peter, and Ter were only sentenced to life imprisonment. They will be released on bail in 15 years. Then he swaggered onto the streets of New York. What about Lucy? Who is responsible for Lucy's death? Even Luci¡¯s family didn¡¯t receive any compensation!
What¡¯s even more disgusting is that Officer Leeson¡¯s black wife was treated so unfairly. What does she have to do with this matter? She was just a woman and maybe his only mistake was that she was just a black woman!
Black people in New York protested fiercely. They demanded real justice and real compensation for Lucy's death. They demand that all discrimination against black people be eliminated and that the legitimate rights and lives of black people be protected.
The antagonism between blacks and whites has once again become serious and acute due to the death of Officer Leeson. £® £® £® £® £® Especially as the Auckland incident intensifies. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"There have been more than ten violent incidents, Mr. President." In the office of the President of the White House, Turner, the president's senior staff, said worriedly: "The entire United States is now in chaos, with serious confrontations between blacks and whites everywhere, and even "There have been multiple gun jams, and there are serious disagreements within the police on how to deal with them. If we don't find a solution soon, I think things will become very troublesome."
President William didn¡¯t look too panicked: ¡°He¡¯s here, isn¡¯t he?¡±
The president¡¯s incomprehensible words left Turner at a loss. £® £® £® £® £® But then William said slowly: "He is here, Baron Alexon. Maybe his people are no longer in the United States, but I can believe that he did everything. Ah, what an amazing man, he succeeded He killed my special envoy Sinrag and successfully hijacked the Galaxy. Now, he has caused such a big wave in the United States. £®No one can do these things at the same time. baron."
Turner¡¯s mind became a little confused. Is Mr. President angry or praising Baron Alexon?
"Believe me, everything is just the beginning." President William said calmly: "A bigger storm has not yet arisen. He will attack the United Kingdom while causing chaos in the United States. Ah, the financial crisis, The black people did everything they wanted to do. Why couldn¡¯t I think of it ahead of time? £®
Turner had to cheer up and said: "Mr. President, we are now discussing a serious crisis. Our approval rating has been falling again and again. If it continues, I really can't imagine what will happen."
"Then there's no need to think about it too much." President William seemed not to worry about the serious situation he was facing at all: "Once he wants to do something, no one can stop him I originally thought I could succeed, but no , I almost succeeded, but his appearance disrupted all my plans. I am not his opponent, no one is his opponent, and he controls every country as he pleases. £®
After saying these words that his staff did not understand at all, President William suddenly said: "Is Elliott here?"
"Yes, he arrived early in the morning."
"Well, let him in, he and I haven't spoken for a long time. Don't let anyone disturb us, Turner, he and I have a lot to say."
Elliot could hardly remember how much time he had not been alone with William. This meeting made him somewhat emotional.
"He's here, isn't he?" William said straight to the point.
Elliot did not answer directly, but nodded silently.
William sighed softly: "In my boyhood, in my youth, I waited for his return countless times. I missed this person, no, I loved this person so much. I felt sorry for myself I feel proud to have such a father. I have imagined countless times that I stand with my father, and then proudly announce to everyone, look, this is my father, and I am him.??Son! "
Elliot can completely understand the feeling in William's heart. £® £® £® £® £®
"I realized half of my dream. I saw him, but he left me quickly." William murmured: "That day, I wanted to say to him loudly, 'Stay, father, I Please, stay, I want to live with you, I want to live with you with my mother, but I know that I can't keep him, and his whole purpose in life is only one, Germany. You know, Eliot, I cried that night, I cried all night."
"I know." Elliot whispered: "That night, I was outside your room. I wanted to come in and comfort you, but I didn't know how to comfort you. Some pain must be borne by myself. "
William looked at the other party silently: "Yes, some pain must be borne by myself, so after dawn, I told myself that I must be strong and face everything with strength. I want my father to return to my life. Around me, not that country. I worked hard to do everything and climbed up, and I almost succeeded, but at this time he came back, but he was still not as a father, but as mine. Enemy. Elliot, can you imagine how I feel?"
"I know how you feel." Elliot smiled faintly: "But have you ever thought about the Baron's feelings? He single-handedly created a powerful country, but this country was almost destroyed by his son. Can you Do you understand the Baron's mood? No, you can't. The Baron doesn't like war. He has never liked war. He loves you and has always loved you, but he has never shown it. "
William shook his head, he didn¡¯t believe that his father would love him so much! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred. part ways
William didn't believe that his father could love him so deeply.
He knew that there was no room for anything else besides Germany in his father's heart, and this was one of the most important reasons why William wanted to go to war with Germany.
However, now Elliot actually said such ridiculous things. He actually said that his father still loves him, and he still loves him deeply. Does he really think that he is a three-year-old child?
"William, stop it." Elliot whispered: "This is a war between two countries. In fact, it is also a war between father and son. The Baron doesn't want to see it. Do you want to continue like this?"
William shook his head: "No, I will not stop the war."
"Do you want to continue like this?" Elliot's voice rose because of anxiety: "Do you really think you can defeat the Baron? He has always been an undefeated legend on the battlefield. Do you see the current situation? ? The Baron has firmly controlled the victory of the war. Most of Germany's territory has been recovered. France, Russia, and Italy have all separated from the Allies one after another. In Britain, the power of the Axis Powers is further strengthening. A large-scale all-out attack by the Chinese army is imminent. Do you really think the UK can hold on?"
"Britain may not be able to hold on anymore." William said calmly: "Yes, I don't want to deny this. The British government army's fighting will is not very high now. Once the war starts, how many officers and soldiers will be loyal to the Fenton government?" , It¡¯s hard to say how many officers and soldiers are loyal to Elizabeth II. Perhaps a large-scale mutiny will occur after the Axis powers begin a full-scale invasion.¡±
Elliot was a little anxious: "You know all this, but you still stubbornly want to carry out the war to the end?"
"Elliot, you are a businessman, and a very successful businessman. I will never be as good as you in terms of business talent." William said: "But you don't know how to be a president and how to manage. A country. The president of the United States seems to have great glory, but it is actually the most difficult job in the world. When you make a choice, your only possibility is to complete this choice. There is no other way. I launched the war against Germany, and I almost succeeded. Although there were all kinds of opposition voices in the country, my personal reputation reached a peak. However, now not only the United States is facing failure, but also me. I am also facing failure. Do you know what failure means? I will have nothing, and everyone will blame me for bringing the United States to its current predicament. So, even though I know that the road ahead is difficult, I will only do it. If you can bear it, Elliot, you won't understand."
Elliot understands, he understands everything.
After William decided to go to war with Germany, the Wittgenstein family also entered a low period, but Eliot did not give up and persisted until a turning point came and the Wittgenstein family completely came out of the trough.
Now, William is also facing the same dilemma. He and William grew up together and were both members of the Wittgenstein family, and all the people in this family had one thing in common: no matter how difficult the road was, they would grit their teeth until they reached the end of the road.
In this regard, William's character has many similarities with the Baron. They never give up, even in desperate situations. But, is this kind of character really good for William?
"Elliot, no matter how you try to persuade me, it's useless." William said slowly: "Today, I came to you just to ask for your help with something. The Galaxy has been hijacked. I know there are many important figures from the Fenton government on board, and I want to open a secret negotiation channel to redeem the Galaxy."
For William, this is already a big concession. You must know that the United States has always refused to engage in such negotiations. £® £® £® £® £®
"I can consider not only the price to be paid." William quickly continued: "A huge ransom, or sacrificing some interests of the United States and the Fenton government."
"You are under a lot of pressure." Elliot said after a moment of silence: "You know that if the Galaxy incident is not resolved for a day, the Fenton government will fall into chaos every day, and even go anywhere anytime, anywhere. There is a possibility of collapse?"
Seeing William nodding, Elliot said calmly: "But do you think it is possible? This is a step in all the Baron's plans. He succeeded. The 'Galaxy' will be the one that forces the Fenton government to surrender, thus A very important bargaining chip to minimize the casualties of the Axis forces? William, do you think your father will negotiate when he has an absolute advantage???Any price. £® £® £® £® £® William, you know your father better than I do, and he would never engage in such a negotiation for even a minute. £® £® £® £® £® "
A bitter smile appeared on William's face. Yes, he knew that his father would definitely reject him, but even if he knew it was impossible, he had to do it. He had no other better choice.
However, when Elliot said these words, he still felt a faint disappointment. £® £® £® £® £®
William shrugged: "Ah, I'm just asking. Elliot, you are an expert on economics. Do you have any good advice for me about the plight of the American economy?"
"No." Elliot answered very simply: "All possible methods have been used. William, to be honest, I can't think of a better solution. And I can tell you with certainty that this financial crisis The crisis will be more severe than the one in 1942, and it will last longer. The U.S. economy will be in slump for a long time, and both you and your successor will need to face a crisis. The terrible winter in American history£®
William was silent. "Whether it is you or your successor, you will need to face a terrible winter in American history"
Elliot¡¯s words seemed to tell him that America¡¯s big plutocrats were no longer optimistic that he could be elected president of the United States again.
William is a very ambitious man. He hopes that his achievements can exceed that of President Roosevelt, and he hopes that his number of re-elections can also exceed that of President Roosevelt. He was so close to achieving that, in the name of war! But when victory was within easy reach, a series of so many things happened.
The war has created oneself, and the war has also dealt a heavy blow to oneself.
"I always remember our happy childhood" William suddenly and inexplicably recalled his childhood again: "At that time, we lived in the Wittgenstein Manor, you, me, my mother , Aunt Hermione, and our old-fashioned and lovely housekeeper Dempsey. We always fantasize about what we can do when we grow up. We have always been proud of being a member of the Wittgenstein family. £®£®£®£®We grew up and took two completely different paths. I went to China where I met my father for the first time. At that time, I still considered myself a member of the Wittgenstein family. £®
Elliot had a vague feeling that something he didn't want to see would happen. £® £® £® £® £®
William sighed softly: "Later, we parted ways. I have my ideals, and you have yours. We can never be together again. So, from now on, I will break away from the Wittgenstein family. !¡±
"So, from now on, I will break away from the Wittgenstein family!"
When William said this, Elliot stared at him: "Have you really thought about it?"
"Yes, I have already considered it." William replied so firmly: "From now on, from this minute on, I will never have anything to do with the Wittgenstein family!"
Elliot suddenly smiled strangely, but his smile contained endless sadness and despair. £® £® £® £® £® Then he said slowly: "William, the Baron will be very sad when he finds out. I still have to tell you that the Baron has always loved you. Maybe you won't understand his love for you until many years later!"
He picked up his hat and said one last word to William: "Goodbye, William."
"Goodbye, Elliot!"
They spoke in such a polite tone, as if they were two friends who had just met. When this "goodbye" is said, all the former friendships have been completely and deeply buried.
From now on, these two former friends will truly embark on two completely different paths. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Now, the whole United States is in chaos.
What originally seemed like a simple incident led to so many things happening one after another, which no one had expected before.
New York has become as much of a battlefield as Oakland, something that was unimaginable before. The world's financial center is now filled with protests, strikes, and confrontations between black and white.
In Auckland, Mayor Duila has been prosecuted on eight counts, but Mayor Duila¡¯s experience has not made the unrest in Auckland any less clear.Any sign of calming down. On the contrary, such unrest has intensified.
What¡¯s even more striking is that the ¡°Black Panther Party¡±, which has been missing for some time, has once again appeared in the sights of Aucklanders!
After the "Casry College Incident" broke out, the "Black Panther Party" mysteriously disappeared with the hostages and remaining members. It was not until two days later that the police discovered the abandoned sewer, but at this time Huey Newton and his The "Black Panther Party" he led has long since disappeared without a trace.
Since this time, the whole of Oakland has been looking for Huey Newton and his "Black Panther Party", but they seem to have completely disappeared from the face of the earth. £® £® £® £® £®
Miles was the first to meet Huey Newton after the "Casry Academy" incident. When he saw the leader of the black movement, he couldn't believe it. He couldn't wait to ask: "Mr. Newton, where is my child now?"
"Don't worry, Mr. Mars, your son is fine now." Huey smiled, then took out a photo and handed it to Mr. Mars: "This was taken by your son."
Mr. Mars grabbed the photo. Yes, it was his son in the photo. He was a little thinner than before, but he still looked in good spirits. £® £® £® £® £® Mr. Mars felt relieved a lot, but he did not intend to call his wife out, which would make his wife, who was almost crazy because she missed her son, even more worried. £® £® £® £® £®
"Please sit down, Mr. Newton." Mr. Mars asked Huey to sit down: "I know that my son cannot get rid of this series of events. I deeply apologize to you for this, so you can tell me now What do you need? How much money do you need to free my son? £®
"Yes, we need money, I don't want to deny that." Huey said frankly: "Although we have some sponsors who are sympathetic to us, they are not local Aucklanders, so when they provide help to us, there will be It's a lot of inconvenience, and it's a lot more advantageous to have a local person providing support directly to us."
Mr. Mars immediately understood what the other party meant. £® £® £® £® £® Huey Newton wanted to become a sponsor of the "Black Panther Party". £® £® £® £® £® It's one thing to sympathize with black people yourself, but it's another thing to directly fund it. After all, the status of black people in the United States, especially in Oakland, is very low. If the news about his funding of black people gets out, it will have a very serious impact on his family and company. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Mars, you don't have to worry about the problems you are facing at all" Huey knew what the other party was worried about: "No one else will know about your funding from us, everything will be It will be done in secret. Of course, you will get rewards, and the rewards we will give you will be unexpected. For example, the position of mayor of Auckland will be vacant soon. "
Mr. Mars almost thought he heard wrongly. £® £® £® £® £® What is the position of mayor of Auckland? Did Huey think that a black man and a traveling organization led by him could accomplish such a thing? £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Mars, I know that your heart is full of doubts and distrust of us" Huey smiled: "But you probably don't know who is supporting us and supporting us. Organization. In Auckland, you are a very wealthy person, but your assets are completely incomparable to the forces behind us. Their power will make you feel fearful and trembling. Their power will make the whole of Auckland, and even the entire America is shocked. They can do whatever they want."
To be honest, Mr. Mars did not believe what Huey said. £® £® £® £® £® No matter what, the person standing in front of him was a black man. How could a black man say such a thing? Crazy, he must be crazy.
Huey came to the phone, dialed a phone number, spoke a few words into the phone, and then said politely: "Mr. Mars, are you available to take a call?"
Mr. Mars came to the phone in confusion. After just a few seconds, his expression completely changed. £® £® £® £® £® It took him five minutes to finish the call. £® £® £® £® £®
After putting down the phone, Mr. Mars' voice actually sounded a little trembling: "Mr. Newton, I never thought that I would be able to talk to him on the phone, and we would actually talk on the phone for such a long time. Mr. Newton, do you really know me?" him?"
"Yes, I know him, and he has been supporting us unconditionally from behind." Huey did not hide anything: "And I can alsoWhat I can tell you is that he was the mastermind behind Doula's downfall. If that's not enough to boost your confidence, let me tell you that the next one to fall after Doila will be Douglas. Yes, in just two days, Douglas will be indicted as well, so you can wait and see. "
Mr. Mars didn¡¯t know what to say at all. £® £® £® £® £® Just a few minutes ago he couldn't believe that a black man could have so much energy. £® £® £® £® £® The person he knew was known to everyone in the business community in the United States. £® £® £® £® £® The person he knew could really do anything he wanted to do with ease. £® £® £® £® £®
"First of all, I need to ensure the safety of my son." Mr. Mars calmed down his emotions: "There must be no problems with my son."
Huey smiled again: "Mr. Mars, your son will appear in front of you tomorrow night."
"Really?" Mr. Mars couldn't believe what he heard. However, when he saw Huey nodding solemnly, Mr. Mars' heart was completely relieved: "Then, I I will fully support you. Yes, no matter what kind of help you need, I will do my best to provide it to you. However, before the things we discuss can be successful, I need you to keep it strictly confidential. You know that once something like this happens in Auckland. How much trouble the exposure would cause me."
"I know, Mr. Mars, we will make sure not to leak any news." Huey said with a smile: "So, I think the alliance between us has been officially established."
Mr. Mars nodded seriously.
He suddenly discovered that a bright road that he had never thought of before was waiting for him! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and One. exchange hostages
The United States was in chaos, which directly affected Britain's ongoing war.
The situation in the United Kingdom is not much better than that in the United States. Officials have been arrested and died one after another, and the entire Fenton government has begun to appear fragmented. The hijacking of the "Yinhe" also suddenly escalated this crisis.
Now, within 24 hours a day, Prime Minister Wilkins, who is mainly responsible for handling the "Galaxy" crisis, will receive countless phone calls, all from the family members of the hostages. They kept asking about the status of their relatives and when their families would return to them.
However, Prime Minister Wilkins didn¡¯t know how to answer at all.
The German side has always maintained silence, and they refused to make any response to the "Galaxy" incident. The pressure from international public opinion that the US and British governments are trying to stir up seems to be of no use to them.
This is the most terrifying thing.
Axis air force planes are still bombing major cities, including London. It is no longer the time of World War II, and it is time for the British to use their tenacious spirit to tide over the crisis with the country. They seemed insensitive to the bombing London was suffering. ,casual.
Since Elizabeth II went into exile, such sentiments have long spread among the British. The British have far deeper feelings for the Queen than for the Fenton government.
Political power is showing signs of collapse, which makes the Fenton administration anxious, but they can't find a better solution.
What can be done? Now it seems as if Americans cannot protect themselves. President William, who strongly advocated war, was already in huge trouble.
What makes Prime Minister Wilkins even more upset is that his subordinates, including the Americans, have had troubles one after another. Even Lieutenant Colonel Mills of the FBI has been implicated in the espionage case. Who else can be trusted?
If the situation continues to spread, sooner or later everyone will betray the government.
In so many days, probably the only one who is still trustworthy is Lieutenant Colonel Moyol. This lieutenant colonel who came to London the latest time has shown extraordinary talents. He helped the Fenton government discover a large number of spies. If not His words, or he and President Fenton have become prisoners of the enemy.
Neither President Fenton nor Prime Minister Wilkins have any doubts about the loyalty of Lieutenant Colonel Moyol. Without this person, they might have died at the hands of the guerrillas.
¡°After one officer after another fell, it was now time to give full credit to Lieutenant Colonel Moyol¡¯s outstanding talents.
President Fenton and Prime Minister Wilkins have summoned Lieutenant Colonel Moyol many times and asked him about British intelligence work and the progress of the "Galaxy". The lieutenant colonel's answers were quite satisfactory.
Of course, it is still far from certain when the hostages will be released.
However, just earlier today, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol brought them great news. The secret negotiations with the Germans had made a major breakthrough, and some hostages were likely to be released in the near future.
To be honest, President Fenton and Prime Minister Wilkins couldn¡¯t believe what they heard.
Release, yes, release! "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" told them with certainty that some of the hostages might be released by Germany within the next few days.
"We have made very arduous efforts." "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" said: "We have made contact with the German spy agency in the UK through some relationships Ah, what I want to explain is , these spy agencies were discovered when Mr. Nash was still alive, but in order to better crack down on more spy agencies, Mr. Nash has never touched them, and I just think that Mr. Nash did everything right. £®£®£®£®After the Yinhe was hijacked, I quickly found the person in charge, and after hard negotiations, they agreed to release some of the hostages, but not without conditions.
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, thank you for your efforts, then let us listen to their conditions" President Fenton said while restraining his excitement.
He should be excited. Just when everyone was at a loss to deal with the hijacking incident, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol brought him such good news. £® £® £® £® £®
"They proposed to exchange hostages for some Germans captured by us" Wang Weiyi said quickly: "There is a list here, with a total of 11 people. I would like to ask Mr. President and Mr. Prime Minister to take a look."
Prime Minister Wilkins took over the title?: "Pross? Is he the German spy who once wielded power in London Matthew Mann? At the beginning of the war, he successfully blew up a radar surveillance station in London Jay Gert? This guy provided at least a hundred pieces of secret information to the Germans. £®
The more Prime Minister Wilkins said, the more he frowned. He had taken great pains to capture these German spies Nash. £® £® £® £® £® If they were all released now, I'm afraid Mr. Nash's soul in heaven would be very unhappy, right?
"Eleven people, 11 very important people." Prime Minister Wilkins frowned tightly: "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, I don't think we can agree on this list. Once they are exchanged, maybe It¡¯s causing us a lot of trouble.¡±
Wang Weiyi seemed to have expected what he would say: "Mr. Prime Minister, of course I know their importance, but please allow me to say it bluntly, most of them have been detained for more than two years. I think Their value has been squeezed out. Mr. Nash can¡¯t even let them speak. Mr. Prime Minister. It's very urgent and the Germans' patience is limited. They won't wait too long. And the initiative is completely in their hands. They can give up these spies or rescue them from prison after capturing London. And what about us? Unless we can execute these people secretly."
President Fenton and Prime Minister Wilkins had to admit that there was some truth in what the Lieutenant Colonel said. £® £® £® £® £® In fact, there are not many opportunities left for them to choose. £® £® £® £® £®
"There is no profit at all even if we still control these spies after losing London" Wang Weiyi continued: "But if we can use these people to successfully exchange some hostages, we will be able to calm some of the worries in the hearts of those families. Dissatisfaction And more importantly, we can give them hope. Let's take a look at the list of hostages that the Germans are willing to exchange with us.
The second list was sent to President Fenton and Prime Minister Wilkins. £® £® £® £® £® When they saw this list, the eyes of Mr. President and Mr. Prime Minister lit up at the same time. £® £® £® £® £®
Prime Minister Wilkins restrained his excitement: "Lieutenant Colonel, are they really willing to release these people on the list?"
They see their family members on the list. Yes, their wives and their children. At this time, they were like two people who were groping in the dark and had been in despair suddenly saw the light.
"Yes, I can completely guarantee this." Wang Weiyi nodded: "Once they get what they want, the families of Mr. President and Mr. Prime Minister will be released as soon as possible."
President Fenton and Prime Minister Wilkins soon began urgent discussions. After a while, Prime Minister Wilkins said solemnly: "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, Mr. President has granted you the power to negotiate with the Germans. You can make the choice you think is right without asking for instructions in all processes £®£®£®This includes the release of the 11 German spies. £®
People are always selfish. When things involve themselves, the choices they make are not difficult to understand. £® £® £® £® £®
"I promise!" Wang Weiyi solemnly made his promise: "I promise that your family will return to you in the shortest possible time"
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The prison door was opened, and in a highly guarded cell, Poulos saw with his own eyes an American lieutenant colonel walking in accompanied by several British officers.
"Poulos, I am Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, come with me now." The American lieutenant colonel said coldly.
The first thought that came to Prosper's mind was that he would be executed today. In fact, it was nothing. He had been prepared for this from the first minute he was arrested. No, or he had been prepared for this from the first minute of his espionage career.
He is not afraid, this is the final destination of a spy. He has been lurking in the UK for too long and has sent too much intelligence to Germany. Everything is worth it to him. What made him even more proud was that he did not reveal the core secret in front of Nash, who was always good at getting prisoners to talk.
¡°I hope to be able to?I have a clean piece of clothing. "Pros made such a request.
Since you are going to die, you should die cleanly.
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" snorted coldly, and did not agree to Poulos' request. Instead, he directly asked Poulos to be taken out of the cell where he had lived for nearly two years.
In a fully enclosed car outside, Pross saw his companions and the familiar faces. That's Matthews, much older. Ah, that's Jaggert, he doesn't seem to have changed much.
There were 11 people in total, all German spies who had been arrested one after another. They didn't say anything when they met, they just looked at each other and smiled slightly. Every one of them is ready to die.
The car started to move slowly, and Pross couldn't help but ask the guard sitting at the car door with a loaded gun: "Where are we going to be sent to be shot?"
"Go where you should go." The guard said expressionlessly: "You must stay here quietly until you reach your destination. I hope you won't cause any trouble for me."
Pross looked at his handcuffs and shackles: "What else can we do in this situation?"
The car drove for about an hour before it stopped. £® £® £® £® £® The car door was reopened, and a strong ray of sunlight came in, making the prisoners in the car very uncomfortable.
Poulos was the first to get out of the car, and he saw "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" at the first sight.
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" lit a cigarette: "It's another rare good weather in London."
"Yes, it's another rare good weather." Pross sighed. Being able to die in such weather was a good choice, but he soon discovered something was wrong.
This place is definitely not like an execution ground. There is a manor nearby. Who would kill 11 people in a place like this?
"Come on, come with me." Wang Weiyi threw away half of his cigarette and waved to the 11 prisoners.
Following the American lieutenant colonel into the manor, they saw no other people, only a middle-aged man approaching them with a smile, while the guard in the car stood beside him. .
"Welcome, gentlemen, I am Sir Grislow of Monlington." The man introduced himself with a smile.
Sir Monlington Grislow? Poulos and his companions were a little confused. They had heard this name many times, but why were they brought to see him? Is Lord Monlington Grislow preparing to execute the policeman?
The handcuffs and shackles on their hands were removed, and Grislow continued to say with a smile: "Then, I think I should introduce to you Lieutenant Colonel Moyol. His full name is En St. Alexson von Brahm!¡±
¡°Both Prolos and his companions were completely shocked.
Ernst Alexson von Brahm¡ª¡ªThe Skeleton Baron!
Pross couldn't believe what he heard. He said in a trembling voice: "You, are you Baron Alexson?"
"Yes, I am Baron Alexon." Wang Weiyi replied calmly: "I'm glad you can go home!"
Poulos and his companions shed tears at this moment, even in the most difficult and cruel interrogation, they did not do so.
"I'm glad you can go home." They have been waiting for this sentence for too long. £® £® £® £® £® And the person who said this to them turned out to be Baron Alexon. £® £® £® £® £®
"Baron, you actually came to save us personally." Pross still finds it incredible: "God, we have already been forgotten. We all know how difficult it is for a spy to be released, but you actually Come to save us personally!¡±
This is the common thought of all the spies who were rescued.
Wang Weiyi just smiled slightly: "Germany will never give up on its compatriots"
"Germany will never give up on its compatriots!" When these words came out of Baron Alexon's mouth, tears once again filled the eyes of Prolos and his companions. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Now, these spies are finally safe. They no longer have to stay in dark cells and no longer have to worry about when they will be secretly executed. And the one who achieved this miracle was still the magical and omnipotent Baron Alexon.
It¡¯s just that when they heard that they were being rescued, Prolos seemed a little embarrassed.??Sit up: "Your Majesty, Baron, we are very grateful that you can help us escape, but the importance of those hostages is far more than us, and you are not worthy of doing this for us."
"I don't think so." Wang Weiyi didn't seem to care too much: "I think it is a very worthwhile thing to exchange hostages for you."
"But, you exchanged Fenton and Wilkins' families for us." Prolos insisted on his opinion: "Keeping these people may have a greater effect."
"It's just maybe." Wang Weiyi repeated what he said: "We have taken these hostages, but what can we do with them? This will shake the determination of those officials and make them make the final choice of the war. Surrender, but cannot get the Fenton government to voluntarily lay down its arms. I think there are only President Fenton, Prime Minister Wilkins and Capa on the release list this time. Family members of the Minister of Agriculture, what kind of psychological reaction will other people have if they learn this news?¡±
Prolos seemed to vaguely understand something. £® £® £® £® £® Yes, what kind of psychological reaction will other people have if they learn this news?
"I probably know." Pross let out a long breath: "So, Your Excellency, Baron, what should we do now?"
"Aren't you willing to return to Germany after experiencing these things?" Wang Weiyi replied: "Berlin will award you medals."
Poulos and his companions exchanged glances: "Your Majesty, Baron, we all agree that we can provide you with greater help by staying here. We have spent many days in London and are very familiar with everything here. And more importantly, we still have many connections to utilize, so please allow us to stay.¡±
Wang Weiyi stared at the brave German spy in front of him: "Aren't you afraid of being captured for the second time?"
"It's just another wait." Pross's voice was so firm: "Germany has never given up on us, and we will never give up on our beloved Germany!"
Germany has never given up on us, and we will never give up on our beloved Germany! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and Two. bottle of champagne
The release of the German spies gave senior officials in the Fenton administration a glimmer of hope.
Their families may return to them in a short time. This is the solemn promise of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" to them.
It must be admitted that the trust that the current Fenton government officials have in "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" is difficult to express in words. In fact, they had no other choice. They could only put all their hopes on the lieutenant colonel.
And apparently "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" did not disappoint them.
The day after the German spies were released, several black cars secretly appeared in London without any questioning along the way.
The car stopped outside the Presidential Palace, and then the people who got off the car quickly entered the Presidential Palace.
They are the families of President Fenton, Prime Minister Wilkins, and Secretary Capernon. Compared with other hostages, they are luckier.
And when they finally saw their families again, these senior British government officials headed by President Fenton were not only grateful, but also had more trust in "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol".
The lieutenant colonel is completely trustworthy. He fulfilled his promise and successfully rescued their families so that they no longer have to worry.
Perhaps out of repayment for "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol", or perhaps in order to resolve the "Galaxy" incident as soon as possible, President Fenton gave "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" more power. He asked the lieutenant colonel to have full authority. Responsible for the "Yinhe" incident and can use all normal or illegal means.
The president specifically mentioned "illegal" means, and probably everyone knows what this means.
At the subsequent briefing on the progress of the "Yinhe" incident, Prime Minister Wilkins seemed much more energetic. He told the reporters present: "A major breakthrough has been made in the 'Yinhe' incident. We have We are confident that we will find more hostages in the shortest time, and we are confident that we can solve this problem in the shortest time.¡±
Soon, a reporter asked: "Mr. Prime Minister, by the major breakthrough you are talking about, do you mean that the families of President Fenton and Minister Capagnon have been released?"
Prime Minister Wilkins¡¯s expression suddenly changed. They also considered that the release of their family members, while the lives and deaths of other hostages were uncertain, could easily cause conflicts. Therefore, the release of the hostages was kept strictly confidential, but they did not expect that it would be leaked in such a short period of time.
¡°I don¡¯t know where you got the news from.¡± Prime Minister Wilkins forced a smile.
"We are very sure that you, President Fenton and Minister Capanon's family members have been released." The reporter repeated his words again: "If you must provide evidence, then I can definitely provide it. Moreover, we also Do you know that in order to rescue your family as soon as possible, you even released a group of German spies in exchange? Do you deny this? "
Amidst the exclamations at the briefing, Prime Minister Wilkins looked extremely embarrassed: "No, this is completely fabricated out of thin air. We will never sell any interests of the UK for any form of hostage exchange. Now No, not in the future.¡±
"Then I think I must disclose the evidence I have" Having said this, the reporter took out more than ten photos and presented them in front of everyone: "You can take a closer look at these. ¡±
Prime Minister Wilkins cursed angrily in his heart. £® £® £® £® £® Those damn bodyguards responsible for the security of the presidential palace, how did they let these damn reporters take these damn photos? £® £® £® £® £®
The briefing meeting was a mess, with reporters desperately filming despite the ban, and the family members of the hostages who attended the meeting finally couldn't bear the anger in their hearts and started questioning loudly. They must know why the Fenton government has the ability to deal with their own families, but allows other hostages to suffer there?
In every briefing, Prime Minister Wilkins is always there to tell everyone that the progress of the "Galaxy" incident is very optimistic, but now they know that this so-called "optimism" is just what they are doing for their families. Just try hard. £® £® £® £® £®
The secret deal between the Fenton government and the kidnappers was completely exposed. They used German spies to seek their own personal gains and only cared about the safety of their own families, regardless of the life and death of other hostages. This immediately made all the families of the kidnapped hostages extremely angry. stand up. This also includes a large number of officials in the Fenton administration.
??Previously, although the war was not going smoothly, these British officials still maintained absolute loyalty to the Fenton government. It was difficult for them to betray them. However, the progress of the "Galaxy" incident has made all this change. All were quietly transformed. Absolutely most people are selfish at heart, especially when events are completely different from what they imagined. They felt whether it was worth continuing to be loyal to the Fenton government, and they began to think more about their future. £® £® £® £® £® £®
And in subsequent follow-up reports by reporters, the name "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" appeared more and more in front of the British. £® £® £® £® £® It is said that this lieutenant colonel has a lot of energy, and he arranged the release of the families of senior officials headed by President Fenton.
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" has received some criticism. Some people think that he betrayed the interests of Britain and the Allied Powers, but more people are full of expectations for this lieutenant colonel. £® £® £® £® £® Since he could successfully rescue the hostages, why not beg him to rescue his family from the kidnappers? £® £® £® £® £®
The Fenton government's Minister of Transportation, La Tolford, was the first to find "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol". He brought a bottle of fine champagne to the lieutenant colonel, and he also brought photos of his grandson and granddaughter: "Lieutenant Colonel, look, are these a pair of cute children?"
"Yes, what a terrible child." Wang Weiyi sighed.
"Ah, do you think so too?" La Tolford said melancholy: "They are my grandsons and granddaughters. I have watched them grow up since I was a child. They always bring me countless joys. However, in On the Galaxy, they were kidnapped along with their parents, and I don¡¯t have any news about them until now.¡±
Wang Weiyi sighed again: "What happened to you is really unfortunate. I wish I could help you"
"Of course, you can definitely help me." La Tolford said impatiently: "I know you must have a way, no, the whole London knows that you must have a way. Lieutenant Colonel, for the sake of God , please help me, no matter what the price is, I will do it.¡±
Wang Weiyi glanced at the bottle of champagne: "It's really the best bottle of champagne But obviously if you think that a bottle of champagne can bring back your family, I think you are wrong £®
La Tolford immediately understood what the other party meant: "Of course, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, a bottle of champagne is not enough. I think we can discuss what price I need to pay to save my family." Woolen cloth?"
"You say that as if I have some shady deal with the Germans" Wang Weiyi smiled, and then straightened his face: "Okay, I have to admit, I do have a way to deal with those kidnappers. I think you have heard about what happened in London recently. It took a lot of effort to rescue the families of the President, the Prime Minister and the Minister. Of course, the President also agreed to the conditions of the kidnappers. . What about you? Let me think carefully about what your kidnapper is interested in. £®
Wang Weiyi seemed to be lost in thought, which made La Tolford even more hopeful. £® £® £® £® £®
After a long while, Wang Weiyi said slowly: "You have your advantage. Let's be honest. According to my judgment, the Yinhe incident was completely planned by the Germans. What do they need? Maybe They are most interested in all the traffic conditions in the UK, such as which roads are open to traffic 24 hours a day, or which roads are about to be bombed, or which roads have adopted some special policies. £®
LaTolfort fell completely silent. £® £® £® £® £® Yes, he was fully aware of what Lieutenant Colonel Moyol said. In order to cope with the upcoming landing operations, road traffic across the UK has been redeployed, and some particularly important road bridges have even been prepared to be blown up. This will delay the enemy's advance to the greatest extent possible. In addition, the smooth flow of various major traffic passes is also crucial. Once these situations are grasped by the enemy, they will be equivalent to equipping their army with two eyes that can see everything. £® £® £® £® £®
If it had been in the past, La Tolford would never have agreed to such conditions. He knew what terrible impact it would have on the British war. £® £® £® £® £® However, it was completely different now. He had been considering whether his loyal loyalty to the Fenton government was still necessary. £® £® £® £® £® What makes him conflicted is that if he provides this information, there is no doubt that he will become a shameful traitor to Britain. £® £® £® £® £®
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol"?We may have other ways to resolve this incident. £® £® £® £® £® LaTolford asked tentatively: "For example, I can provide a huge ransom. I think the kidnappers may be interested." "
"Minister La Tolford, I think you may have some simplistic ideas." Wang Weiyi laughed: "Do you really think those kidnappers are here for the ransom? Do you think your money is enough to impress those kidnappers? No, They won't even listen to this condition for a second. Of course, I don't want to embarrass you. You are a minister and an upright British gentleman. You will not do such a despicable thing. Actually, let's be honest. I don¡¯t want to face those annoying guys again and again.¡±
LaTolford had no idea what he should do. £® £® £® £® £® He asked carefully: "Lieutenant Colonel, did they really release a large number of German spies?"
Wang Weiyi certainly knew who "they" La Tolford was talking about, and he nodded silently.
"Oh God, they actually released so many German spies." La Tolford sighed longly, his voice full of dissatisfaction and unwillingness: "We have always been loyal to this government, and we have almost contributed Everything we have, but in exchange for this outcome, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, will they really release my family once they are given what they want?¡±
"Of course, this depends on the authenticity and time of the information you provide." Wang Weiyi said lightly: "Minister La Tolford, I must remind you that the time for landing is entering the countdown. If you are still hesitant, I don¡¯t think you¡¯ll have a chance to see your family again.¡±
Lieutenant Colonel¡¯s words deeply stimulated La Tolford, and he bit his lip: ¡°Tonight, I will give you all the information the kidnappers need.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Mr. Minister Ratolford, I will also send your family to you within two days However, I have two suggestions. The first suggestion is that you This secret transaction must not be leaked, otherwise it will have a great impact on you. "
La Tolford was very grateful to the Lieutenant Colonel for being so considerate for himself: "Of course, I have backups of all the information, and I can master such detailed information. I am the only one in the whole UK, so I don't think this will be leaked. out."
Wang Weiyi nodded with satisfaction: "Second suggestion, I think sending your family to London is actually not a very good choice. The enemy will attack soon. In my opinion, London will not be able to hold on for long. , Even if you send your family back to London, what effect will it have? When those enemies enter this city, will they lose their freedom for the second time? "
This is also what La Tolford is most worried about. £® £® £® £® £® The current war situation is seriously unfavorable to Britain, and few officials are optimistic about whether London can be defended. £® £® £® £® £® Latolford suddenly thought of something, and a glimmer of hope rose in his heart.
"Do you have any good ideas, Lieutenant Colonel?"
"Look, a bottle of champagne has helped me take on so many things." Wang Weiyi shrugged: "But who makes me a nosy person? Minister Latolfort, I have some friends in Switzerland. I think I can send your family there. It's a neutral country and the Germans can't extend there. Would you like that?"
La Tolford's heart began to tremble rapidly, but he could not make a statement immediately at this moment. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi knew exactly what the other party was worried about: "I will let your family speak to you as soon as possible after your releaseand after arriving in Switzerland, you will be able to keep track of their news at any time." Minister Tolford, I am a person who values ??my promises and I will make proper arrangements for your family. Of course, if you also want to go to Switzerland to escape the war, I think I will also make perfect arrangements."
By this time, La Tolford no longer thought about anything more. Apart from pinning all his hopes on Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, what else could he do?
"I think I should follow your arrangements." Latolford finally made up his mind: "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, I don't know how to express my inner gratitude, but I can guarantee that if you still have me in the future, Wherever I am needed, I will do my best.¡±
Wang Weiyi opened the bottle of champagne, poured two glasses, and handed one glass to La Tolfort: "Minister La Tolfort, your champagne, I think this glass of champagne is not that particularly delicious, but for us It¡¯s a new beginning for me.¡±
LaTolfort hesitated, then drank the glass of champagne. ActuallyAt this time, he had already had doubts about the identity of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol". A real American would not have such great energy. He can contact the kidnappers, rescue hostages from the Germans, and even send his family to Switzerland. A so-called senior investigator in the U.S. Army Intelligence Agency couldn't do that. But what other choice does he have?
President Fenton and his family have been rescued, and La Tolford firmly believes that President Fenton and his family have made adequate arrangements for their escape. What about yourself? However, he and the officials were kept in the dark, and they continued to serve this government like a group of fools. Perhaps when London fell and they all became prisoners, some people still didn't wake up.
Such allegiance is meaningless. Making the choice for yourself ahead of time is also the best decision.
He will not pursue the identity of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol", let alone consider other things. What he can do now is to abandon any illusions and be closely connected with "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol".
A bottle of champagne made LaTolfort understand many things that he had never understood before.
Wang Weiyi smiled and looked at La Tolford. He was the first. Soon, more British officials would find him, and they would all make the exact same choice as La Tolfort. They will all cooperate with themselves and provide themselves with any information they need.
Most of Britain is under its own control. This will be a good start. The Fenton government still doesn't know what kind of person "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" is until now.
By the time they understand, it's already too late.
At this time, the sky in London started to drizzle again! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and Three. captain roger
The successive developments of the "Yinhe" incident were something no one could have imagined before.
With the release of the family members of President Fenton, Prime Minister Wilkins, and President Capagnon, the incident has become further serious, and even the Fenton government has lost the trust of its subordinates.
More and more people no longer dare to put their hope in the Fenton government, and "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" has become their greatest hope.
This omnipotent lieutenant colonel is completely capable of solving all kinds of troubles for you.
"You have to believe that I can save your family, but equally, I need your help, and the help depends entirely on the price you can pay."
This is what "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" tells every visitor.
Price - There is a price to pay for anything you do. There is never anything for nothing in this world. However, the price demanded by "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" may be a bit higher. But what can be done? Since President Fenton is willing to pay a heavy price in exchange for his family, what else can't he do?
It¡¯s just that at this time, when Wang Weiyi was dealing with the continuous arrival of British officials, his mind was also focused on the last major event he had to do in London:
Colonel Jade, the CIA¡¯s top commander in Britain.
Nash, the commander-in-chief of British intelligence, was killed, and Lieutenant Colonel Mills, the top person in charge of the FBI in the UK, was also killed. Now only Colonel Jed is left.
To be honest, Colonel Jed still has great trust in "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol". Did he even share the CIA's intelligence with "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol"? Even when formulating a series of actions after the defeat, he fully informed "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol". But. For Wang Weiyi, this is not all.
Colonel Jed is a veteran intelligence officer. He has extensive connections in London and has built a deep foundation in the UK. Once the war fails, these resources will be fully mobilized by him. And he did not tell all his secrets to "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol".
This includes the core latent list.
Yes, Colonel Jed told Wang Weiyi the vast majority of the latent list, but he alone controls the core content, which Wang Weiyi will never allow.
He didn¡¯t want to complicate the situation after winning the war.
In this case, the only choice is to sacrifice Colonel Jade. In addition, a more suitable replacement should be selected.
Even Wang Weiyi, the replacement, has already been chosen:
Captain Roger of the CIA.
Captain Roger was not a brave man, nor was he a man of firm faith. Captain Roger was full of complaints about leaving himself in England to continue fighting, but Colonel Jed still chose him for only one reason: Although Roger The captain always liked to complain. He also seems a little timid, but he is a very dedicated person. He will not innovate, nor will he make decisive judgments without the permission of his boss, but he has something that others cannot have. Strengths:
He can always complete the tasks assigned to him by his superiors to the letter. £® £® £® £® £® This is what Colonel Jed values ??most. £® £® £® £® £®
Captain Roger¡¯s current identity is the assistant of ¡°Lieutenant Colonel Moyol¡±, and they have been cooperating for some time. In Captain Roger's opinion, "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" is a person who is relatively easy to get along with, and you may be able to get a lot of help from being with him. In his free time, he would often have a cup of coffee with the lieutenant colonel and chat about the current situation. Even a little worried. Captain Roger was also willing to share it with "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol".
For example, this time, Captain Roger once again complained to "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" in their favorite cafe: "My wife called me yesterday It was really unpleasant. Lieutenant Colonel , you know, the bank statement has arrived again, and my wife has to face it, but I can't help at all in London. Sometimes I really want to quit and go back to my wife. £®
"Captain, are you experiencing financial difficulties?" Wang Weiyi looked very concerned: "I still have some savings. I think I can lend it to you if you need it."
"Ah, Lieutenant Colonel, you misunderstood." Captain Roger said hurriedly: "I can still handle these bills. I'm just complaining to you. I think we all know that the victory of the war seems a bit illusory now. We Why are we still here? Does the British war have any direct relationship with us? A soldier is captured on the battlefield and will be released when the war is over, but weWhat about? If we are caught, we will be tried for espionage. In a better situation, the government will exchange us back more than ten years later. At that time, we are out of touch with the creation of this society, and we have no idea what else we can do. What. What about worse situations? Maybe we will be shot directly for being spies. £® £® £® £® £® "
This is the situation that most potential spies are most afraid of facing. £® £® £® £® £® The fate of a spy being captured is completely different from the fate of a soldier being captured. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi listened carefully to Captain Roger's words, and then he sighed deeply: "Captain, I completely agree with your opinion. In fact, we are exactly the same as any ordinary people. We have families who need our support, and we also have wives. Like children, we have to deal with those bank bills, but our careers don¡¯t allow us to do so. To put it bluntly, our destiny is not in our hands at all. £®
Captain Roger feels like a confidant, which is the most important reason why he likes to talk to "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol". You must know that "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" can always understand and understand his difficulties.
"Sometimes I really want to resign and go back to the United States" Captain Roger took a sip of coffee: "But I still have so much work to complete To be honest, China The war was lost, and the British officials could have fled or even surrendered, but we could not."
"If you can sit in Colonel Jed's position, maybe you can control your destiny in your own hands" Wang Weiyi suddenly said.
Captain Roger only thought that the other party was joking: "You are really good at joking, Lieutenant Colonel. I can't replace Colonel Jed's position. Speaking of which, there are some things that make me dissatisfied. Once London falls, Jed will Colonel De will evacuate, so who will be left behind? "
Originally, in the previous plan, Colonel Jed was going to lurk, but later, for some unknown reason, the United States changed its mind and asked Colonel Jed to prepare for the evacuation, and returned with all the lurking lists and lurking plans. domestic. And this has been spread through various channels. This caused serious dissatisfaction among the hidden spies.
In fact, Wang Weiyi understands very well why the United States is doing this. Colonel Jed, who has all the lurking lists and lurking plans, must not make any mistakes. He can play a far greater role in the United States than if he stayed in the UK.
Wang Weiyi lit a cigarette: "I think many things are not impossible. If Colonel Jed encounters some accidents, such as being attacked by guerrillas or even a car accident. I think his successor It must be you."
Captain Roger was shocked. He looked at "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" blankly: "Lieutenant Colonel, what are you talking about there?"
"I'm saying that you will be Colonel Jed's successor." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Captain, have you considered anything? What is your real purpose in choosing this job? To serve the country, or to let others Is your life better? But your work has gradually deviated from your own expectations. Is this really your original intention?
Captain Roger didn¡¯t know how to answer this question. £® £® £® £® £® Yes. When he joined the CIA, it was entirely because he could improve his life. He doesn't have any lofty ambitions, he just wants to make the life of himself and his family better through what he has now. However, everything changed completely after he was transferred to England. His life has become full of challenges and dangers. £® £® £® £® £®
But he had no choice, he couldn't change the decision made by his boss. £® £® £® £® £® It's just that saying these words from "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" always made him feel a little awkward. £® £® £® £® £®
"Look, let's go back to the United States." Wang Weiyi said slowly: "You just refused my help, but in fact your financial situation is far more serious than you said. You owe a lot of money to the bank , right? Those vampires in the bank will not let you go just because you are an agent and you are fighting bravely for your country. According to what I know, the bank has given you an ultimatum. If you do it before the end of October If you can't repay the loan, your house will be forfeited. I feel really sorry for you. Once the house is forfeited, your wife and children will have to live in the park or on the street. What else could be better. Does this worry you more?"
Captain Roger was completely silent. Lieutenant Colonel Moyol's intelligence was very accurate. The financial pressure he faced was indeed extremely heavy. Everything must be attributed to the sudden financial crisis. In the terrible financial crisis, all my investmentsThe whole business was in ruins, and the bank owed a huge sum of money. Captain Roger knew even more clearly that he could not repay the huge sum of money he owed to the bank with his own salary. £® £® £® £® £® To this end, he had recently begged Colonel Jed for help. His request was very simple. He wanted Colonel Jed to use the CIA's connections to ask the bank to forgive part of his debt and delay his repayment, but Jed The colonel refused him without hesitation. £® £® £® £® £®
Colonel Jed told Roger that the CIA was not a charity, and they had no way of telling a bank what to do for an agent. £® £® £® £® £® This made Captain Jed very disappointed. The repayment deadline is getting closer, but he hasn't thought of a proper way yet.
At this time, the words of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" made him sigh. He loved his wife, and he also loved his children. He could not imagine how miserable it would be when his wife and children were driven out onto the street.
He resented the banks and even more resented his boss. I have worked hard to fight for the interests of the United States in a foreign country, but now my family is about to lose a place to live.
Does one¡¯s own effectiveness really mean anything?
"The situation in the United States is very chaotic now." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "Blacks and whites are confronting each other in the form of violence. I can't imagine what terrible things will happen to a white woman living on the street with several white children."
Captain Roger impatiently drank up the coffee in front of him.
Wang Weiyi ordered another drink for him: "But I think I might be able to help you get out of your predicament"
Captain Roger's eyes lit up. He listened carefully to what "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" said: "I have a friend in the United States. He has a very good relationship with the bank. With his influence, he can definitely help you." Getting rid of the bank's debt collection can even help you eliminate all debts. Of course, this is not without conditions. To be honest, he also has business dealings with Germany, and such business dealings involve military intelligence issues. £®
Captain Roger understood immediately. He took a breath of air and couldn't believe that a senior investigator from the Army Military Intelligence Investigation Bureau would know a person like that. £® £® £® £® £®
"There's no need to say anything in a hurry. Listen to me patiently." Wang Weiyi stopped Captain Roger who was about to speak: "Listen, I know better than you that this is an act of betrayal of the country, but you don't have any right now. The choice is either national interests or your own wife and children. Your daughter is only 12 years old. Do you want her to live on the street and be raped or even killed? "
Captain Roger couldn't help but shudder. The situation described by "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" is entirely possible in his beloved daughter. £® £® £® £® £®
"I think you can only place your hopes on my friend" Wang Weiyi said without pause: "I can also tell you that I have cooperated with him, and you can start from now Leave here and report me. But what you must understand is that once you do this, what you will face is even more serious than before!"
Captain Roger¡¯s butt moved. But after all, he still didn't leave his seat. £® £® £® £® £®
A faint smile appeared on Wang Weiyi's face: "This is beneficial to both of us. My friend helps you solve the debt crisis, and you provide some information, some very trivial information, and then everyone is happy. Isn't it good to do this? ?"
Captain Roger smiled bitterly: "As long as I provide you with the first piece of information, then I will never be able to escape your control in my life from now on"
Captain Roger¡¯s mind is still very clear about this. He understands what the final outcome of such cooperation will be for him.
"But can you really do anything else?" Wang Weiyi sneered: "Yes, you can completely regard what I said to you as a threat. As long as my friends are willing, your wife and children will be with you tonight." You will be forcibly evicted from your home by the court, and even if you are unwilling to cooperate with us, there are many people who are willing to take your place. What can you do? Captain? Be a poor victim?"
Captain Roger's body began to tremble slightly. £® £® £® £® £® "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" is not threatening him. There must be countless people willing to cooperate with him. £® £® £® £® £®
"The reason why I found you first is because we are friends." Wang Weiyi particularly emphasized the word "friend": "In addition to helping you eliminate bank debts, my friend can also provide your wife with a A well-paying job requiresYou know, it's not easy to find a job at this time. "
Captain Roger asked "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" for a cigarette and smoked it hard. At this time, he was full of contradictions.
Wang Weiyi was not in a hurry to ask him to agree to anything immediately: "Captain, I will do everything possible to replace Colonel Jed with you, and then you will return to the country and command all the CIA agents in the UK in a secure office." . Go to work on time, get off work on time, and you can see your beautiful wife and lovely children every day.¡±
Captain Roger put out the half-smoked cigarette: "If I refuse to cooperate with you, will what you said really happen?"
"Yes, I can guarantee that." Wang Weiyi nodded solemnly and said, "My friend is waiting for my call."
Captain Roger smiled bitterly: "Then do I have any other choice? No, I don't want to see my wife and children lose the place where they live, I don't want to see my daughter living on the streets, I don't want to Seeing that my wife is on tenterhooks all day long, tell me, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, what should I do for you?¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled: "There is no need to rush, Captain. Now you can go back, take a hot bath, and then think about whether you will regret it? When you wake up tomorrow and decide to continue doing this, then I will tell you You should do something."
Captain Roger sighed heavily: "At this point, do I still have a chance to regret it?"
He knows that there is no turning back. Since he has chosen this path, he must go to the end, no matter what happens in the future.
I am engaged in the most terrifying cooperation with a terrible devil.
But he has lost control of the situation!
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and Four. "tuna"
Captain Roger knew he had fallen into a cage from which he could not extricate himself.
There are many tempting candies placed in this cage, but you must follow the instructions of the cage owner, otherwise, the abyss of destruction will be waiting for you.
However, the most painful thing is that when you are in this cage, you have no right to regret. Your future will always be in the hands of the cage owner.
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" - Captain Roger never expected that "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" would be such a person.
That night, Captain Roger received two calls from the United States, both from his wife. His wife told him that two strange things happened today. The first was that people from the bank came to press for debts again. The hateful lawyer told her that the repayment deadline would be brought forward, and the judge would order without mercy after the deadline. The bailiffs evicted Captain Roger's family from their house. However, before leaving, the lawyer left another sentence: Whether he can continue to live here will depend on whether Captain Roger works hard.
The captain¡¯s wife had no idea what was going on.
And when the lawyer left, another mysterious man appeared. He didn't say anything, but just left a check for $800 to Captain Roger's wife.
You know, life is not easy for Captain Roger's family now. All the money has been used to pay off debts. US$800 is a huge sum of money for them.
The wife didn¡¯t know what was going on, but Captain Roger could completely understand that this was Lieutenant Colonel Moyol¡¯s ¡°friend¡± in the United States who was putting pressure on him in two completely different ways.
Or cooperate - that can solve all the troubles! Either he refuses to cooperate, then Captain Roger knows better than anyone what will happen to him!
He stayed up all night, lit a cigarette, and stood silently at the window thinking about it all night. It was not until dawn that he sorted out all his thoughts.
When things reach this point, he will have no choice. He can only follow what "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" said and continue on this road to the end, unless "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" dies or he dies. He would never allow his wife and daughter to end up on the streets, and he would never allow anything terrible to happen to his family.
All responsibilities should be borne by yourself.
He put on his best suit, tied his tie carefully, and then left his residence.
He walked into the CIA headquarters in London. Everything was still so familiar, the familiar environment, the familiar faces, and even the same way of greeting colleagues.
But now all this is so strange in the eyes of Captain Roger.
He poured himself a cup of coffee. He didn't sleep all night, which made him feel a little sleepy. After drinking most of the cup of coffee, he felt more comfortable.
"Roger, come to my office." Colonel Jed's call came promptly.
Arriving at Colonel Jade's office, the colonel seemed to be in a very high mood: "Captain, the list of the lurking team has been prepared. You are the team directly led by you. What do you think of the candidates?"
Captain Roger took the list and looked at it carefully: "Caprias's character has been a bit weak since the first day he entered the CIA McCree is a guy who likes work even more than he likes women £®
He knows everyone's personality well, and he can quickly analyze whether this person is suitable for lurking and the position that best suits him. And this is what Colonel Jed admires most about him.
"Very good, Captain, you did a great job." Colonel Jade nodded with satisfaction: "This time we worked out this latent plan with the British and the FBI, but I am the only one on the CIA's core list. Got it. Ah, don't worry, I will tell you the core list when I leave London. £® £®
Hearing this, Captain Roger felt a little dissatisfied in his heart.
Why can a powerful person like Colonel Jed leave a dangerous place when a crisis comes, but he must stay here? Don¡¯t you have any family? Aren't his wife and children waiting for him to go back?
He suddenly felt that there was nothing wrong with following the words of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol".The right place.
People's mentality is easy to change, and people always like to find all kinds of excuses for their mistakes, and the same is true for Captain Roger.
Colonel Jed did not notice the changes in his men's hearts at all. He carefully discussed some important details of the lurking with Captain Roger, and then said: "Captain, this large-scale lurking has been approved by the country, and the domestic dispatch A veteran agent has come to assist us in our work. His code name is 'Tuna'. Your task is to assist him, find ways to sneak into the resistance organization, and gain the trust of the resistance organization. Captain, if we cannot hold London, a. Agents who are trusted by the resistance organization will be able to provide you with a steady stream of information."
Captain Roger nodded silently. He doesn't need to ask himself what he should do, all he has to do is execute step by step what his superiors say.
The captain¡¯s attitude is what Colonel Jade appreciates the most: ¡°Captain, put on your coat, and let¡¯s go pay a visit to Mr. Tuna.¡±
Like a robot, Captain Roger returned to the office and put on his coat according to the colonel's instructions. £® £® £® £® £®
robot? Captain Roger smiled bitterly, yes, he is now a robot, mechanically doing what Colonel Jade said, and mechanically doing what "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" said.
There is no need to think about anything yourself, everything is under the control of others. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Tuna", a senior agent sent from China, lives in a small hotel in London, where he will not attract anyone's attention.
In front of the door on the far left of the third floor, Colonel Jed gently knocked on the door. The door opened, and a vigilant face carefully looked at Colonel Jed and Captain Roger.
"London in September is always upsetting." Colonel Jed quickly said the secret code for the connection.
"Come on, there's no need to say these secret codes." "Tuna" opened the door completely and let two people walk in: "I noticed it at the window a long time ago. You have a total of three cars. Now your people have quietly blocked it. In and out of the hotel. Well done, Colonel, your men are very well trained.¡±
Captain Roger noticed that "Tuna" had been holding a pistol in his hand when he opened the door. £® £® £® £® £®
"The conditions here are not very good." Colonel Jade looked at the environment in the room: "If you need it, I can definitely change you to a hotel with better conditions."
¡°Tuna¡± shook his head: ¡°No need, I¡¯m very satisfied living here. Colonel Jed, I¡¯m here to work, not on vacation.¡±
"Of course." Colonel Jed had long heard that "Tuna" had a weird temper: "This is Captain Roger, my assistant, and he will also help you sneak into the underground resistance organization."
"Tuna" glanced at Captain Roger as a greeting, and then quickly asked: "Have you made a plan?"
"Yes, we have made a plan." Colonel Jed nodded and responded: "Tonight, the resistance organization will hold a secret meeting in the city. I will ask Captain Roger to lead people to surround it, and you What we have to do is to rush in and rescue the guys from the resistance organization. £®
"Will there be a gunfight?" "Tuna" asked these details very carefully.
"A brief gunfight will break out." Colonel Jed explained the entire plan in detail, including how "Tuna" should rush into the venue and what identity he should use to appear in front of the members of the underground resistance organization. And what method should be used to get those resistance members out of the venue smoothly.
"Tuna" finally showed some satisfied smile on his face: "Thank you for your efforts, Captain, this plan is very important. Its success will depend on whether we can fully grasp the enemy's dynamics in the future and provide us with "Hitness provides the most reliable guarantee, and in order to completely gain the enemy's trust, I will kill a CIA agent."
"No, this won't work!" Captain Roger shouted: "Sir, the agents participating in the operation are all my colleagues. They are brave and loyal. How can they die under the gunpoint of their own people?"
Captain Roger had no idea that this damn "tuna" would come up with such a terrible plan.
"Tuna" glanced at Captain Roger coldly: "Captain, what we are doing is a very dangerous job, and it may cost us our lives anytime and anywhere. If we cannot gain the enemy's true trust, then what we have done Any effort is meaningless.??, maybe the person I am about to kill is an excellent agent, but from the first day he joined this industry, he has already sworn an oath and is ready to sacrifice. "
Captain Roger still resolutely refused this request. He was unwilling to see his colleagues fall under the gunpoint of his own people in any case.
"You are not qualified to raise objections. All you have to do is obey." "Tuna"'s tone gradually became rude: "I have received special authorization. In London, I can do things the way I think is right. If the operation proceeds it will be up to me, not you, Captain."
"Captain, execute the order." Colonel Jade finally said: "I can understand your mood, and I don't want our colleagues to die, but compared with completing the mission, this sacrifice is completely within our tolerance. Within the scope.¡±
Captain Roger said nothing more.
Colonel Jed is actually the same type of person as "Tuna". £® £® £® £® £® They don't care about the life, death and interests of others. It's exactly the same as if they had asked Colonel Jed for help long ago but were rejected flatly. £® £® £® £® £®
He once again remembered what Colonel Jed¡¯s attitude was like when he had no choice but to seek help from Colonel Jed because of the bank¡¯s debt pressure. His request was very simple. He wanted Colonel Jed to use the CIA's connections to ask the bank to forgive part of his debt and delay his repayment, but Colonel Jed refused him without hesitation.
If this happened to Colonel Jed, what would the Colonel do?
¡°If the person who wants to sacrifice this time is himself, will Colonel Jed agree? Yes, Captain Roger is very sure that he will, as long as it is beneficial to him, the colonel does not care about sacrificing any of his men.
Captain Roger¡¯s original feelings of guilt suddenly disappeared without a trace. £® £® £® £® £® He is now even beginning to thank "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" for choosing him for cooperation. £® £® £® £® £®
People's attitudes often undergo major changes in an instant. Once the morals and ideas they once adhered to collapse, then maybe a person who was once extremely upright will become a devil. £® £® £® £® £®
Seeing that Captain Roger stopped talking, "Tuna" continued: "Captain, I think you have figured it out now. This is good. I will make some preparations. I will be on time at the agreed time tonight as we discussed. progress plan.¡±
Then, he asked Captain Roger to leave the room first. He and Colonel Jed seemed to have some very important things to discuss. The captain who was standing at the door listened quietly for a long time but didn't understand what they were saying. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"That's roughly what happened." Captain Roger said everything he knew in one breath: "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, what should I do now?"
Wang Weiyi listened carefully to Captain Roger's words. He did not immediately answer the captain's question: "Captain, are you ready to cooperate with me wholeheartedly now?"
"Yes, and I will never regret it." Captain Roger's answer was very affirmative: "But I also hope that you can fulfill your promise and that my family can be properly resettled."
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Of course, Captain, your debt to the bank will be written off, and your wife will get a large amount of money. Ah, don't worry about anyone tracking it down, I will send someone to arrange for your wife to buy a A bearer lottery ticket, and then she will find out that she has won the second prize, sixty thousand dollars. Captain, after paying the taxes, your wife will get another sixty thousand dollars. I think that is enough money for you to do many things. ¡±
Captain Roger let out a long breath. Yes, "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" has arranged everything for himself. Taking advantage of winning the lottery to get your own reward won't arouse anyone's suspicion. The proper arrangements made by "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" also increased the confidence in working with Captain Roger and him.
?????????????????????? This collaboration with ¡°Tuna¡± is more enjoyable.
"Then, let's discuss the plan of Mr. Tuna." Wang Weiyi finally turned to the topic: "Exactly as he wishes, I will arrange for him to break into the underground resistance organization and gain trust. . All you have to do is do your job.¡±
Captain Roger was relieved, and he immediately lowered his voice: "It's just that 'Tuna' asked me to leave the room later. He talked to Colonel Jed alone for about half an hour, but I couldn't hear what he said specifically. ¡±
Wang Weiyi frowned.
Captain Roger has the trust of Colonel Jed, even the CI.?The core lurking list of Colonel is about to be handed over to Captain Roger. What must be hidden from Captain Roger?
Wang Weiyi is not particularly clear.
"Perhaps all the secrets must wait until I meet Mr. Tuna before they can be solved" Wang Weiyi decided not to think about this problem anymore: "Captain, there is not much time left for action. You You can go back to your office and prepare to assist our Mr. Tuna. This is an opportunity. I will take Colonel Jed's place soon. Ah, I think Colonel Jed should probably thank you, so that he may still be able to do it. Can save one's life."
Captain Roger suddenly remembered what "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" said to him yesterday:
"I think many things are not impossible. If Colonel Jed encounters some accidents, such as being attacked by guerrillas or even a car accident, I think his successor must be you."
God, it turns out that "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" is really planning to kill Colonel Jade.
He didn¡¯t know whether he should be grateful or afraid. Fortunately, ¡°Lieutenant Colonel Moyol¡± chose him instead of someone else. Otherwise, he might have suffered the same fate as Colonel Jade if he was kept in the dark.
Colonel Roger left, and Sir Monlington's son Thorpe quickly sat opposite Wang Weiyi: "Baron, what should we do?"
"What makes me laugh is that the Americans actually trust their agents so much that they will never betray them." Wang Weiyi showed a faint smile on his face: "In this case, we will have the honor to meet the agent who has just arrived. Mr. Tuna arrived in London. Ah, we will also learn all about the secret discussions between him and Colonel Jed from this good gentleman. I think this must be an interesting plan. "
Thorp also smiled: "Baron, let me chair the meeting tonight, and I will make Mr. Tuna willingly follow us wherever we arrange for him to go."
"Why not, Thorpe?" Wang Weiyi smiled so brightly: "This must be a very interesting thing."
"Yes, Baron, I also think this must be a very interesting thing!" (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and Five. Mr. Orawiecki
Tuna and Colonel Jade had no idea what was going on.
They were still deploying in an orderly manner according to the plan they had made before. They never thought that Captain Roger, who had always been loyal and cautious, had betrayed his cause.
Colonel Jade would never have imagined that just because he refused his subordinates¡¯ request for help, he would end up with such a terrible thing.
Sometimes a small thing can change a major event.
Night has fallen in London, and a new wave of enemy bombings has just passed. At least from now on, the British can have a relatively peaceful sleep.
At this time, a typical old-fashioned small building in urban London was still flashing dim lights.
"It's right there, Mr. Tuna." Captain Roger pointed towards the small building.
Tuna looked at it and adjusted his clothes: "Very good, I will go in now. In 10 minutes, you will fire the gun here on time."
"Yes, sir." Captain Roger agreed calmly. He suddenly asked: "Sir, can I ask a casual question? What is your real name?"
"I think this is probably not a question you should ask." Tuna was obviously unwilling to answer this question: "You may know when the war is over and we can survive in the United States."
Captain Roger smiled and said nothing more. He actually didn't really want to know "Tuna"'s true identity and name, he was just a little curious.
Tuna walked into the small building, and he knocked on the door gently. After a while, the door opened, and the person who appeared looked very nervous, watching Tuna warily.
"Go tell the people inside that I have urgent information to tell them." Tuna didn't give the other party any chance to react: "No, I'm afraid it's too late. I have to go in now."
After saying that, he pushed the man away and strode in.
When he entered the second floor, more than a dozen people who were holding a meeting immediately stood up, and some even picked up their guns.
"Don't be nervous, gentlemen, I don't mean any harm." Tuna looked around at the people in the room: "I am your friend, who of you is in charge here?"
"I am, I am Thorpe, what about you? Who are you? What are you doing here?" Thorpe looked at him with a stern expression.
"I am Olawitsky." Tuna said such a name: "Mr. Thorpe, I know that you are from the underground resistance organization, and I also know that you are holding a secret meeting here, but what I can tell you is, The CIA has discovered you, and this place is about to be surrounded!"
These words immediately caused chaos in the meeting place.
Thorpe didn¡¯t seem to believe it too much: ¡°Mr. Olawecki, why should I believe that what you say is true?¡±
¡°My public identity is that of the secret police.¡± ¡°Olaviecki¡± has designed a very special identity for himself: ¡°In fact, I am also a member of the resistance organization and I am affiliated with Her Majesty¡¯s Secret Intelligence Service. Mr. Thorpe, I hope you can believe me, time is very urgent, you can go to the window now and have a look."
Thorpe came to the window. He took one look and his expression immediately changed: "It's all CIA and police outside."
"Thorpe, what should we do outside?"
Thorpe seemed to be at a loss now, and his eyes involuntarily fell on Mr. "Olawecki".
And this is exactly what Tuna wants: "Mr. Thorpe, they haven't completely surrounded this place yet. I know a way. Please leave here with me immediately."
Now, everyone here has trusted Mr. "Olawecki", and they hurriedly left the small building that was about to be surrounded, following the sudden appearance of the gentleman. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Hey, stop!" As soon as they left the small building, someone suddenly shouted out.
Mr. "Olaviecki" took out his gun without hesitation, and then fired quickly. Everyone who followed him saw that the CIA agent fell in a pool of blood.
Suddenly, gunshots and loud shouts rang out.
"Quick, quick!" Tuna urged repeatedly, and he quickly led the members of the underground resistance organization to evacuate this dangerous place.
Thorpe, who was walking beside Tuna, breathed a long sigh of relief: "Thank you, Mr. Olawecki. I don't know how to thank you. Without you, we would all be in CI now."It's in A's hand. "
"You're welcome, Mr. Thorpe." Tuna looked very calm: "Although we have escaped the enemy's capture for the time being, I think we should find a safe place to stay."
"Of course." Thorp smiled mysteriously: "A safe place to stay, Mr. Olawecki, we will get there soon."
Tuna feels that his first step plan has been implemented very smoothly. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Tuna was brought to a manor, which made him feel a little strange. Judging from the appearance and inside of the manor, this should be a place where a very distinguished person lives.
"This is my father's manor, Mr. Olawecki." Thorpe introduced very enthusiastically: "You probably don't know yet, but my father is Sir Monlington."
Sir Monlington Grislow? Tuna was surprised. Is that the famous Sir Monlington? Damn it, he was also a member of the underground resistance organization. If he had not gained Thorpe's trust, who would have thought that the respected and high-status Sir Monlington was actually an anti-government activist?
He met Lord Monlington Grislow for the first time. Of course, he found that there was a young man standing next to the Lord.
"Welcome to my manor, Mr. Olawecki." Sir Monlington looked very enthusiastic: "I have heard that you saved the lives of my son and his friends, and now you are here, It's completely safe. Ah, let me introduce you, this is Mr. Brahm."
"Hello, Mr. Brahm." Tuna nodded to the young man. He still doesn't know the true identity of Mr. Brahm and why he stands with Sir Monlington, and it seems that Sir respects him very much.
"Look, the activities of the underground resistance organizations have become more and more frequent as the Axis troops are about to land Of course, it is undeniable that the danger has become higher and higher "Mr. Brahm" - Wang Weiyi said with a thick smile: "We must thank you for risking your life to save our people."
Before Tuna could express his modesty, Wang Weiyi continued: "But what makes me a little strange is, how should I call you, Mr. Olawecki? Or Mr. Tuna?"
Tuna's expression changed drastically, and his hand involuntarily reached for the pistol at his waist. £® £® £® £® £® But it was too late. Thorpe's black gun beside him was pointed at him, and then he confiscated his weapon when he was defenseless.
Wang Weiyi and Sir Monlington sat down: "I think we should have a good talk and don't try to resist, Olawecki or Mr. Tuna. We can kill someone easily here, and no one will ever do it." Got it. I want to get all the confessions I want, so let¡¯s start with your name. What¡¯s your real name?¡±
At this point, Tuna knew that he was finished, and the only one who might suffer in the futile resistance would be himself. He smiled bitterly: "My real name is Olawecki."
Wang Weiyi did not expect this: "Okay, Mr. Olawecki, you carefully designed a good drama, and even sacrificed a CIA agent, just to gain our trust. You successfully broke into Our organization, but unfortunately, you have no way to leave. You have told me your real name, Mr. Olawecki. Now let's start with the second question, you and Jade in the afternoon. The details of the conversation in the colonel's office.
Olaviecki was surprised. He didn't expect that even Mr. Brahm knew about this matter. £® £® £® £® £® He remained silent without saying a word. £® £® £® £® £®
"This is not a good attitude." Wang Weiyi smiled: "It is said that you are a senior spy. As a senior spy, you should also know that we have many ways to make people talk. In my opinion, why should you suffer like this? What about the pain? Can't we talk in a harmonious atmosphere? When the war is over, you will be brought to court for espionage. What I can guarantee is that you will not be sentenced to death. You will stay in prison. Three years, at the end of the three years, you will be pardoned and go back to your country."
This sentence is more lethal than any other words. Olaviecki knows all too well what kind of terrible encounter a spy will face once he is caught. £® £® £® £® £®
But he seemed a little unconvinced: "Can you do this?"
"Of course Mr. Brahm can do it." Sir Monlington answered the question for him: "You should believe that?Mr. Brahm is capable of anything, especially once you find out his true identity later. "
Olaviecki was very sure that the other party would not tell him the true identity of "Mr. Brahm" at present, but if the other party could really fulfill his promise, then he could return to the country in three years and be with those who were arrested. Compared with his peers, he is undoubtedly hundreds of times luckier.
He is a very smart man, and now that he has been arrested, there is no way to get out of here. In this case, why not make a gamble? At least I won't lose anything in the current bad situation.
"Okay, Mr. Brahm, I'm willing to tell you everything I knowbut I hope you can fulfill your promise in the future." Orawiecki slowly said He said: "When I came to London this time, in addition to accepting the lurking mission, I also received a new mission, the 'Ash Plan'. I think you can guess something from the code name of this mission. We will bomb Destroy some important targets in major cities in the UK, including factories and military bases. £®
Wang Weiyi and Sir Monlington looked at each other, with surprise in their eyes. £® £® £® £® £® Are Americans actually prepared to do such crazy things?
"This is what Colonel Jed and I discussed in his office" Olawecki continued: "The specific planning steps and goals were already formulated before I came to London. . . . . All you have to do is complete this task £® £®
"Our cooperation is very pleasant, Mr. Olaviecki." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "This adds weight to my promise. Maybe you can return to China in less than three years. Of course I need all Plan, but before that, there is one more thing I need you to do.¡±
Wang Weiyi asked someone to bring a phone: "Olaviecki, I think you have a special way to communicate with the country, so just do what I say."
He handed a piece of paper to Orawiecki. Orawiecki looked at it and knew that his fate was completely in the hands of the other party. All he had to do now was obey. He dialed a phone number, waited there for a while and then said:
"Washington Morenz Private Detective Agency? This is Mr. Biff. I want to speak to Mr. Morenz immediately Mr. Morenz? Yes, this is Biff. Yes, over there No one is listening. I have something urgent to report to you. The situation is very critical. The entire intelligence system in the UK is being destroyed. I want Captain Jade to be arrested immediately. Colonel De. £®No, he is loyal to the United States. £® £®
He put down the phone and let out a long breath: "I did exactly what you asked me to do. Is there anything else you want me to do?"
"Ah, tonight I think you should write out all the contents of the 'Ashes Plan'" Wang Weiyi thought for a moment: "Mr. Olawecki, how about we make a deal? When you After finishing the phone call and telling us about the "Ashes Plan", I think you can't go back. You are a spy. After a spy exposes his identity, there is actually another option besides going to jail. Then £®
Olaviecki immediately understood that the other party wanted him to be a double agent. Although this was more dangerous, at least "Mr. Brahm" was right about one thing. There was no turning back.
"Don't answer me in a hurry, let me put forward my conditions." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "No one except a few of us will know about your arrest tonight, and as you are doing In exchange for our services, I will pay you one hundred thousand dollars per year. After five years of service, you will be free again. We will get corresponding rewards if you complete a certain task. £®?Become a hero in the spy world in front of your boss. £® £® £® £® £® "
Olaviecki lit a cigarette and took a deep breath.
Wang Weiyi did not rush him, but waited patiently.
After Orawiecki finished smoking all the cigarettes, he suddenly raised his head and said: "I personally think that I have only one boss, and that is you, Mr. Brahm. From now on, I will serve you loyally." , until my mission is completed.¡±
"It's a pleasure talking to you, Mr. Olaviecki." Wang Weiyi smiled broadly: "Then, I will let Thorpe arrange a comfortable room for you, where you can put all the 'Ashes Plan' in without interference written out under the circumstances.¡±
Watching Olawecki leave the room, Sir Monlington Grislow seemed to be a little worried: "Baron, do you really trust this person?"
"Why not, my dear friend." Wang Weiyi said with a faint smile: "He has no choice, and he engages in this dangerous profession, largely because of money. Now, I can provide Oravec Based on what he needs, the guarantee of life, freedom, and money are enough to exchange for his loyalty to me. Of course, this loyalty is not very stable, but I firmly believe that he will serve us until the war. until the end.¡±
Sir Monlington Grislow is not sure whether what the Baron said is correct, but now it seems that there is no better choice. And judging from the Baron's past actions, he has never made a mistake or misjudged anyone.
"Okay, Sir Monlington, we still have a lot to do." Wang Weiyi stood up: "Poor Colonel Jade is still waiting for Olawecki's joy, and our Captain Roger, But he is about to sit in a position that he never dared to imagine, which is what we all want to see, right? "
Sir Monlington smiled, yes, the result that everyone wants to see! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and Six. exposed
"Do you really not know what's going on, Colonel Jade?"
Colonel Jed shook his head in confusion, he had no idea what was going on. At midnight yesterday, Captain Roger suddenly entered his home with a group of CIA agents, and then secretly took him back to the CIA's headquarters in London.
"Tell me, Captain, why are you arresting me?" Colonel Jed asked sullenly.
Captain Roger also shook his head: "To be honest, I don't know, Colonel. I received an order from the country, just an hour before I went to your place. I can tell the superiors what they want me to do, and arrest you directly. Then you are not allowed to have any kind of contact with the outside world."
Arrest me? Colonel Jed was completely confused. I work loyally for the U.S. government. I work hard every day and never relax for a day. But, is this the treatment the U.S. government gives me?
"I want to talk to General Luke on the phone." Colonel Jed made this request.
Captain Roger thought for a moment, then nodded.
The call was connected. Colonel Jed¡¯s voice sounded extremely urgent. He had to figure out what happened. General Luke¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone was cold:
"Colonel, I can't tell you what happened. I think you know better than anyone else. The only thing you can do now is to cooperate with Captain Roger's investigation. Now all the CIA's work in the UK will be done by Roger. Captain is in charge!"
??????????????????????????? Will Captain Roger be responsible for all CIA work in the UK? Colonel Jade glanced at Roger. The man who was his subordinate a few hours ago looked so calm now.
He wanted to say something more to the general. But the general's last words were: "Good luck" and the call was hung up.
Colonel Jed put down the phone with trembling hands. He sat down frustrated. He tried hard to recall what he had done in his mind, but he couldn't think of anything.
Looking at the colonel with some sympathy in his eyes, Captain Roger said slowly: "Colonel, you must hand over all the information you have to me, including all the lurking lists."
"I will try my best to cooperate with you." Colonel Jade calmed himself down: "But, I also want you to promise me, Captain. Investigate clearly what happened to me."
"I will try my best, Colonel." Captain Roger sighed softly.
In fact, he knew better than anyone else that Colonel Jed could not clear up his grievances, at least not until the Axis forces completely occupied Britain.
Nash, Lieutenant Colonel Mills, and Colonel Jade all fell into the hands of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" one after another. What is the true identity of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol"? This is no longer important to Captain Roger; He was now sitting on a boat with "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol", and he had to ensure that the boat would not sink.
Colonel Jed was very cooperative and handed over all the information, including the core contents of "Operation Blue" and "Project Ashes".
Captain Roger also knew about the "Ashes Project" for the first time. He reported this information to "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" as soon as possible. In contrast. There is no discrepancy with Olaviecki's explanation.
The Americans and the Fenton government are a little crazy. They actually want to blow up so many important targets. This also reflects from another side that the Americans and the Fenton government are completely desperate for the prospect of war.
"Then let all British people know about this 'Ashes Plan'" Wang Weiyi said this calmly.
¡°The Ashes Plan¡± made headlines in major British newspapers. This news caused an explosion in the entire UK. Oh, God. Is there anything more terrifying than this?
The outcome of the war does not actually matter until the war is over. Life must go on, but the Americans and the Fenton government are so crazy that they want to blow up so many factories and companies. This will completely plunge London, Coventry, Manchester, and the cities on the list into chaos. In the sea of ??fire.
After the war, how should the British continue their lives?
The British were completely outraged. They demanded that the Fenton government immediately give a reasonable explanation to the British people and that the Fenton government immediately drive out the Americans who were preparing to implement this plan.
They gathered outside the presidential palace and protested loudly. They were basically desperate for such a government.
The beleaguered Fenton administration had no idea how such intelligence was leaked.Yes, actually if you think about it carefully, too much information has been leaked at this stage. One after another, this matter was dealt with, but that matter suddenly appeared again.
Prime Minister Wilkins denied the existence of the "Ash Plan". He severely criticized all newspapers that published this so-called plan as serious slanders against the government. The government had never thought of bombing any targets.
However, this explanation is too weak. £® £® £® £® £® The information obtained by all the newspapers that published this news was so detailed and true. However, the explanations given by the Fenton administration and Prime Minister Wilkins are so far-fetched. £® £® £® £® £®
The U.S. government also felt troubled. It was under such passive circumstances that Brigadier General Luke of the CIA quietly came to London.
He did not inform others. What happened one after another in the recent stage is confusing. Especially the successive betrayals of Lieutenant Colonel Mills and Colonel Jade are even more incredible. They must figure out what happened here and how the crucial information was leaked.
"The 'Ashes Plan' is temporarily suspended." In the president's office, Brigadier General Luke's face was very ugly: "We believe that if we continue to implement this plan, the dissatisfaction in the UK will rise to the highest point, which will be detrimental to the war. This is a very negative thing. Of course, what we are discussing is only temporary. The plan will be restarted at the appropriate time.¡±
"The dissatisfaction in the UK is increasing" President Fenton seemed worried: "Large-scale anti-government demonstrations have occurred in many cities In addition, the Galaxy The incident remains unresolved and our system is rapidly collapsing."
Brigadier General Luke doesn¡¯t know how to face the current situation. This is beyond his capabilities. He could only focus on General Gandra: "General, once the British war breaks out, how long can we hold on?"
"Three months, or even less." General Gandra's answer was undoubtedly frustrating: "All kinds of things are filling our preparations for war. The US military is okay, but the dissatisfaction among the British army is just like the dissatisfaction in the UK. The public sentiment is also rising day by day. What I am worried about is that if a war breaks out, there will be a large-scale mutiny among the British troops."
President Fenton and Prime Minister Wilkins are both unhappy. £® £® £® £® £® General Gandra's accusation of the British army is really inappropriate. Are the British born traitors?
But General Gandra just told the truth as he knew it. £® £® £® £® £®
"The movements of all senior British generals must be closely monitored." Brigadier General Luke said this, as if he remembered something: "Mr. President, Mr. Prime Minister. I do not mean to offend the British at all, but what General Gandra said is I can¡¯t help but worry that when the decisive battle is coming, we must completely eliminate all possible accidents.¡±
President Fenton and Prime Minister Wilkins nodded reluctantly. £® £® £® £® £® What more could they say?
"As for the issue of Lieutenant Colonel Mills and Colonel Jade, we feel very sorry" Once such a thing happened to the Americans, Brigadier General Luke only used the word "regret": "Their The betrayal has caused us great losses, and we hope that our damaged intelligence system can be restored immediately."
Prime Minister Wilkins nodded and said: "Yes, we are equally angry about the betrayal of Lieutenant Colonel Mills and Colonel Jade. If it were not for Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, perhaps the entire intelligence system would have been paralyzed."
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol?" Brigadier General Luke was stunned for a moment: "Is he from the British intelligence service?"
"No, it's from the U.S. Army Intelligence Agency." Prime Minister Wilkins quickly replied: "This is a very capable guy. He has properly handled the impact of various incidents and is working hard to make everything work. Back on track.¡±
"U.S. Army Intelligence Agency? Lieutenant Colonel Moyol?" Brigadier General Luke's brows knitted together deeply: "As far as I know, the U.S. Army Intelligence Agency has not sent any Lieutenant Colonel Moyol to the British mainland?"
Prime Minister Wilkins also seemed to have discovered something amiss: "He is a senior investigator with the U.S. Army Intelligence Agency, and we also verified it with General Phillips of the Department of Defense."
"General Phillips?"
"Yes. General Phillips, he is confirming the identity of Lieutenant Colonel Moyol."
"No." Brigadier General Luke fell into deep thought: "The senior investigators of the U.S. Army Intelligence Agency mainly analyze battlefield situations, collect war intelligence, and provide reliable data. They will not interfere with anything else. Moreover, heEven if they come to England. They will definitely notify me first that they need our assistance. But I had never heard of Lieutenant Colonel Moyol. "
Brigadier General Luke thought for a while and dialed a secret number: "I'm Luke, pick up General Phillips. No, don't pick up his office, pick up the red phone. Yes, there is a very emergency. Case."
He waited there for a while, and then spoke to the phone again: "General Phillips? This is Luke from the CIA. I have a situation that I must verify with you, yes, with you personally. You once sent a high-level investigation £®His name is Lieutenant Colonel Moyol£® Many people confirmed that they called your office personally. No, please don¡¯t be angry. I doubt what you mean, but this thing seems too strange. Maybe there is an enemy spy around you. £®I will arrest this mysterious Lieutenant Colonel. £®
When he put down the phone, President Fenton and Prime Minister Wilkins were completely stunned. They had never heard anything more incredible. crazy. Crazy, the world must be crazy.
"General Phillips has never sent any Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" Brigadier General Luke's face was so gloomy: "What we can confirm now is that this Lieutenant Colonel Moyol is a spy. Roger Where is the captain? Captain Roger, please come here immediately. And where is Lieutenant Colonel Moyol now? Control him immediately and don't allow him to leave his room!"
Captain Roger was called here temporarily, and Brigadier General Luke did not want any delay: "Arrest Lieutenant Colonel Moyol!"
"What, arrest Lieutenant Colonel Moyol?" Captain Roger almost suspected that he heard wrongly.
"Yes, arrest him immediately!" Brigadier General Luke's voice was unmistakable: "Captain, it is extremely urgent. If you encounter resistance, I give you permission to kill him directly!"
"Yes, General!"
Looking at the back of Captain Roger leaving in a hurry, Brigadier General Luke felt that this matter was extremely ridiculous. An enemy spy - yes, he was sure that the so-called "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" must be an enemy spy. He had deceived so many high-level officials and gained the trust of so many people.
And what happened to General Phillips¡¯ previous confirmation? Is the general involved in this matter? It would be really terrible if that were the case.
Maybe all this can only be clarified after "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" is brought here. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol? I am General Gandra. I want to tell you a very unfortunate news Your identity has been exposed. General Luke from the CIA has secretly come to London. He confirmed There is no such thing as Lieutenant Colonel Roger."
General Gandra put down the phone and looked around, but found no one. He let out a long sigh. He once again betrayed his faith and his country. But he had no choice. He could not let Lieutenant Colonel Moyol be caught, otherwise his family and his honor would suffer the heaviest blow. £® £® £® £® £®
Once a person takes a wrong step, there is no way to look back. General Gandra has fallen into a trap, and all he can do now is to continue on this wrong path. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Captain, shall we set off now?"
"Ah. No, check the vehicles and weapons carefully." Captain Roger looked solemn: "We have to carry out a very important mission. No accidents are allowed. You go quickly, we will set off in ten minutes!"
After sending away his men, Captain Roger quickly picked up the phone on his desk: "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol? Leave your office immediately. Hurry, urgent, I'm coming to arrest you!"
Captain Roger didn't know that "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" had already received the news. He and General Gandra had exactly the same mood. No matter what, they could not let "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" suffer any form of harm. arrest. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The two phone calls that came one after another made Wang Weiyi smile. He knew that his identity would be exposed sooner or later, but he had not thought that it had been delayed until now. £® £® £® £® £®
He believed that there were already police outside his office and he could not leave the door openly.
How much time is left? 20 minutes or half an hour?
Wang Weiyi didn't care: "Xiao Ling, I think I need your help again this time. Pick me up and leave here immediately. Ah, I don't want to be a prisoner for the first time. Okay, the response will be completed in five minutes."
He didn¡¯t panic at all, he was sure that he still had enough time to do something. He took a piece of paper and wrote this:
"The arrests of Lieutenant Colonel Mills and Colonel Jed have caused heavy losses to our organization New candidates must be found, and I have already found several people in the FBI and CIA. £®£®
Then, when he finished writing, he struck a match and lit the paper. When it was half burned, he immediately stamped out the flame. Of course, the words he wrote could still be identified from the unburned place. from.
He was very satisfied with his work, opened the drawer and took out a pistol, which was left by Nash. He stood up, stretched his muscles, opened the door and took a look. Sure enough, there were already police officers standing outside.
Wang Weiyi smiled and closed the door again.
Those police officers can be very confident that there is no place to escape in this office. All they have to do is watch the office door.
God knows what happened, but the superiors actually asked them to immediately monitor "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" and not allow the lieutenant colonel to leave his office.
Lieutenant Colonel Mills and Colonel Jade were arrested successively. Is it now "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol's" turn? The closer the war is, the more incredible things happen. Is there anyone trustworthy in this country?
"Rambler, the response has arrived, are you ready to leave here?"
"Of course, but to be honest, I'm starting to like this office a little bit!"
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and Seven. explosion in arsenal
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" mysteriously disappeared under the surveillance of so many police officers!
There is no place to hide in the entire office. How did "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" escape from here? I'm afraid no one can give this answer to Brigadier General Luke.
"The amazing Lieutenant Colonel Moyol"!
When the news that "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" was a spy spread in a small area, he got such a nickname. In London, and throughout Britain, he had the power to make the impossible happen, and in the midst of great siege he made the impossible possible.
In fact, Brigadier General Luke has not figured out one thing until now. Many people are serving this "magical Lieutenant Colonel Moyol":
Captain Pattinson, Captain Roger, and even General Gandra.
As long as he wants to, he can do everything he wants to do. He could come and go as he pleased, even in London, the heart of England.
No one can stop him, no one!
And when Brigadier General Luke angrily ordered a search for "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" throughout the city, Wang Weiyi had already arrived at Sir Monlington's manor.
Sir Monlington did not ask how the Baron escaped. In his opinion, there was nothing in the world that the Baron could not do.
Exposure, in Wang Weiyi's opinion, is not a big deal. From the time he set foot on this land as "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol", he has been prepared for such a situation anytime and anywhere. In fact, if you think about it carefully, it¡¯s not bad. All the things that need to be done have been done. Now, you can put all your energy into other work.
The Axis Powers Headquarters has sent a secret message, and the "New Sea Lion Project" will officially start on October 8, 1966!
There are still a few days left, and he can use these few days to do something bigger.
"We have to hold a welcome ceremony for Brigadier General Luke's arrival, right?" Wang Weiyi, who had changed his clothes, said with a smile: "For General Luke, he is a guest. No welcome ceremony is very rude to the host. of."
"Your Majesty, Baron, I think you should already have a goal." Sir Monlington said with great certainty.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Yes, I think I probably have a goal. The Americans carefully formulated the 'Ashes Plan', but now it has been temporarily stopped with the exposure of the plan. Why can't we continue to start this plan?"
Sir Monlington didn¡¯t quite understand what the baron meant.
"Let's do it together and create a grand scene." This is the only thing Wang Weiyi can tell the other party.
He already has a good plan in mind. Brigadier Luke will be shocked by this grand welcome scene. This can be regarded as Wang Weiyi's small "reward" for his capture of him.
"Sir Monlington, Thorpe, I think I need your help." Wang Weiyi said confidently: "Assemble all the guerrillas, we need to launch a large-scale attack. Then, I think I can take those being The exchange of spies taught General Luke and the British an unforgettable lesson."
Sir Monlington and Thorpe looked at each other. They didn't know what kind of plan the baron had in mind. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
It rained heavily in the early morning. The weather in London always makes people so helpless. It was clear that the sky was clear yesterday, but in the blink of an eye, heavy rain enveloped the city.
What¡¯s even more annoying is that the guerrilla attack suddenly came.
"The actions of these guerrillas never seem to be regular. They don't even have specific goals. They seem to act on the day they want to act. There is no plan or purpose at all.
This time, they actually targeted a small military camp outside London.
This was a shocking operation. The guerrillas dispatched about a thousand elite armed members, and even dispatched two armed helicopters again.
That was an American military camp, and there were only 50 soldiers in the military camp. Faced with the sudden arrival of the guerrillas and the fierce attack, they had little ability to resist.
In less than 15 minutes, the U.S. military commander was forced to surrender, and the guerrillas took control of the military camp.
This attack horrified the Americans and the Fenton government. The guerrillas had already launched such a large-scale attack before the Axis offensive had begun. Once they could not recapture the military camp and defeat the guerrillas in the shortest time, they would The consequences will be unimaginable.
A large number of combat soldiers and police were sent to the suburbs. Their orders were to recapture the military camp in the shortest possible time at all costs and to rescue the captured American soldiers.
There are some signs of emptiness in London's defenses. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi got out of the black car. This time he was no longer "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol". He changed into a British captain's uniform.
The German spies Poulos, Mathewmann and Jaegert, who were released due to the "Galaxy" incident, all wore British military uniforms and followed "Captain Brahm". It is difficult to express their inner excitement in words at this time. Not many people are lucky enough to participate in the action with Baron Alexon. This action is enough for them to remember for the rest of their lives. £® £® £® £® £®
"London Large Machinery Manufacturing Company".
Wang Weiyi took a look and found that this company with a machinery manufacturing brand was actually a British arms factory, with a large number of weapons and ammunition piled inside. To be honest, he had no way of blowing up a factory of this size. All he wanted was to cause a big commotion and shock London and the Fenton government again. £® £® £® £® £®
The person in charge of the security work here is Major Schuster. He also received news of the guerrilla attack on the suburban military camp half an hour ago. However, in his opinion, this does not seem to have anything to do with him. His only mission is to ensure that the military camp is safe. Factory safety.
When "Captain Brahm" appeared in front of him, Major Schuster carefully checked his ID and also made a special phone call to verify it. The British cautious style was fully revealed in Major Schuster.
"It's time to check again. They are constantly checking every day." Major Schuster returned the certificate to the other party: "It's really a headache. Different people are always sent to check every once in a while. Every time I have to keep checking. Do those people really think there are enemy spies here?"
"Major, there is nothing I can do." Wang Weiyi collected the certificate: "To be honest, I don't want to do such a troublesome thing. You know, an inspection will waste at least a whole day of my time."
Major Schuster nodded sympathetically. £® £® £® £® £®
"Hey, Major, the defense here is not too strong." Wang Weiyi asked smoothly after entering the factory.
Major Schuster shrugged: "What can I do? Half an hour ago, the guerrillas attacked an American military camp in the suburbs. I heard that dozens of American soldiers were captured. This factory is close to the military camp. Recently, some of my soldiers were sent there urgently. Hey, Captain, this is not within the scope of my mission. My only mission is to protect this arsenal. "
"Who told those who were caught to be Americans?" Wang Weiyi's voice sounded very helpless: "Listen to me, if there were dozens of British soldiers, I don't think they would be so nervous."
Major Schuster said "Yeah" in agreement, and he looked around: "Captain, have you heard about the 'Ashes Project'?"
"Yes, I saw it in the newspaper, but the details of this plan are not accessible to a low-level officer like me" Wang Weiyi replied while inspecting the factory.
Suddenly, he stopped in front of a boiler, squatted down and looked carefully for a while, then stood up and pointed below: "Major, what's underneath?"
Major Schuster obviously lowered his voice: "I just mentioned the 'Ashes Plan', and our factory is one of the targets of this plan A few days ago, I received an order that we must £®Place explosives in various core parts of the factory and detonate them immediately once we receive the order. However, we were only halfway through the process when we received an order to temporarily stop the plan, but the already placed explosives were not allowed to be dismantled. £®
"What are those damn officials thinking in their heads" Wang Weiyi looked very angry: "Don't they know how dangerous it is to plant explosives here? Once any problems arise, this responsibility Who will bear it, you or me?¡±
This is what Major Schuster is most worried about: "I have reported it to my superiors several times, but I never got the attention they deserve Captain, maybe you can tell them something again. The seriousness of this is something I cannot bear.¡±
Major Schuster was also venting his inner dissatisfaction. £® £® £® £® £® This is an arsenal, and a single explosion is enough to bring disastrous consequences. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi and Shu Si?The major kept discussing the incredible things done above, when suddenly the air defense siren rang sharply.
"The German planes are bombing again." Major Schuster said quickly: "Captain, you continue to check here. I have to check and direct our air defense."
"Of course, Major, I will do my job well."
Wang Weiyi watched Major Schuster leave, and then quickly exchanged glances with several German spies around him. £® £® £® £® £®
When they entered here, they did not expect that explosives had been planted here, which was good news. Pross blew a whistle. At this time, the workers were already accustomed to air raids and were still working there in an orderly manner.
Prolos took out a piece of explosives from the bag he carried with him, adjusted the timer, and then quickly installed it at the bottom of the boiler.
It only takes a few seconds to do all this. £® £® £® £® £®
They checked the workshops one by one. A large amount of munitions were stored here, and the British had already completed the placement of explosives in three important workshops, which reduced the danger for this group of saboteurs a lot.
When the last piece of explosive was planted, the prevention and control alarm was lifted, and Major Schuster hurried back to the workshop.
"It's strange, this air raid is so short." Major Schuster muttered: "Captain Brahm, it's almost lunch time, I've prepared some lunch."
"Ah, no need, Major Schuster." Wang Weiyi declined the invitation politely: "Although we have not inspected all the workshops, I think it is no longer necessary. You have done an excellent job in the safety work here. If every factory can be like this, it will reduce our workload a lot. £®
Major Schuster smiled conceitedly, yes, many times even he felt that he did a very good job at his job. £® £® £® £® £®
He personally released Captain Brahm and his entourage. When boarding his car, Wang Weiyi suddenly said: "By the way, Major, I also received an order. The American General Luke will be on the 45th." Arriving here for inspection minutes later, he asked all the workers to come out of the workshop. It was said that General Luke had a list of spies hidden among the workers."
"Are all those workers going to come out?" Major Schuster asked in disbelief.
"Yes, all workers must leave the workshop after half an hour. This is an order personally issued by General Luke"
"Captain Brahm's" words made Major Schuster very dissatisfied. How much would this delay? But what method can he use to change the decision of an American general? £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Captain Brahm's" words saved the lives of countless workers. Just after the workers left their workshops one after another, violent explosions suddenly occurred in three workshops of the "London Large Machinery Manufacturing Company".
If these workers continue to stay in the workshop, no one knows what terrible things will happen. From this point of view, Major Schuster must be grateful to General Luke who has never appeared.
Even when he was summoned to his office by a furious Brigadier General Luke, he still expressed his gratitude. £® £® £® £® £®
General Luke was dumbfounded. Why did he want to inspect the arsenal? I have never given such an order.
Prime Minister Wilkins, who came after hearing the news, seemed to suddenly remember something: "Major Schuster, what does Captain Brahm look like you mentioned?"
Not knowing what happened, Major Schuster carefully described the appearance of "Captain Brahm". As soon as he finished speaking, Brigadier General Luke and Prime Minister Wilkins called out a name at the same time:
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol"!
Brigadier General Luke smiled bitterly: "I really want to stand face to face with this lieutenant colonel to see what kind of person he is. God, can you believe it? We are arresting him all over the city, but he But he blew up a third of our factory and then left in a big way. Can anyone tell me how he did it? Who answered the call to verify his identity?"
Surprise was written all over his face: "Mr. Prime Minister, I have just conducted an investigation. The officer responsible for identity verification should have no suspicion, but he swore that he had never received any call about Captain Brahm's identity verification. . Have we really seen a ghost?"
Prime Minister Wilkins also had no idea how to answer. £® £® £® £® £® That magical "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" can even operate the U.S. Department of Defense.
"I think what worries us most is not the bombing of the arsenal" Brigadier General Luke sighed deeply: "The leakage of the 'Ashes Plan' made us very passive, and at this time There has been another explosion, and I think the British will definitely blame us."
Prime Minister Wilkins shuddered. The Fenton government has enough troubles now. Once the bombing of the arsenal is made a big fuss by the media, everyone knows what the consequences will be. £® £® £® £® £®
But what can they do? Who would believe that the arsenal was actually blown up by a group of enemy spies?
Maybe, at this time tomorrow, they will have to face the endless bombardment of questions from reporters. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Prime Minister Wilkins¡¯s concerns were not wrong. On the morning of the next day, major newspapers published articles like this in the most prominent positions:
¡°The ¡®Ashe Plan¡¯ is launched ahead of schedule, and London is about to fall into explosions and flames!¡±
They are exaggerating the explosion of the "London Large Machinery Manufacturing Company" and clearly pointing the mastermind of the explosion at the Americans and the Fenton government. They believe that the "Ash Plan" has finally begun to launch, and all the people before the Fenton government Denial is the most shameless lie.
"The Americans and the Fenton government have a complete disregard for the interests and lives of all British people They are using the most despicable means to attempt to destroy this city" in the influential "The Times" " wrote: "The British are suffering unprecedented suffering, and such things never happened in the Queen's era. We just want to know the truth, we just want to know what the Americans and our government want to do What do they want our beautiful and ancient city to become? Maybe they want to see a London reduced to ashes? What can we do to watch them destroy London? London, what's next? Coventry or Manchester? Who can tell us the truth?"
To be honest, even the Fenton administration has no idea what the so-called truth is! They were just as ignorant about the whole thing as the reporters were.
Is it their incompetence? Maybe, but not necessarily.
Perhaps the only person who can answer this question is the mastermind behind the whole incident! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and Eight. Ireland
Northern Ireland, 1966.
In Northern Ireland, there was a once-famous paramilitary organization - the "Irish Republican Army".
The Irish Republican Army was founded in 1919 as the military arm of Ireland's Sinn F¨¦in party. It is headquartered in Dublin with members spread across Northern and Southern Ireland. In December 1921, the United Kingdom signed a treaty with Ireland, allowing the 26 southern counties of Ireland to establish a "Free State" and enjoy autonomy, while the northern 6 counties were assigned to the United Kingdom, namely Northern Ireland. In 1922, the Irish Republican Army was suppressed because of its opposition to the Anglo-Irish Treaty that divided Ireland into northern and southern parts.
After Ireland gained independence in 1937, Northern Ireland remained under British rule. The Irish Republican Army announced that it would continue to fight for the reunification of the North and the South and carry out violent activities. In 1939, the IRA began to cause bombings in the UK and was banned by the Irish and British governments. In October 1954, it announced the cessation of military activities in southern Ireland, pointing the finger at the British army in Northern Ireland, aiming to unify Ireland by force.
By the 1960s, the organization had basically disintegrated.
However, this military organization, which was declared an illegal armed force by the then British government, regained its vitality after the outbreak of the war.
They have received full support in terms of funds and weapons from abroad, and their personnel have also been greatly expanded. There are even rumors that the IRA has a secret military base overseas that is responsible for training military personnel to maintain the combat effectiveness of the entire organization.
This rumor is not groundless. Bert Adams, the leader of the Irish Republican Army, knew that all this was true. Not only did they receive financial and weapons support from abroad, but they also had secret military bases overseas.
Since the outbreak of the war, the Queen went into exile and a new British government was established, which brought huge opportunities to the dying Irish Republican Army. Especially when the war situation became more and more favorable to the Axis powers, the Fenton government had already messed up its hands and feet, and they no longer had any more energy to focus on Ireland and the IRA.
And this also allowed Bert Adams to see the possibility of victory.
More than a dozen trucks slowly appeared. When the trucks stopped, Bert Adams' right-hand man Edward jumped off the first truck and came to Bert Adams: "Leader, a new batch of combatants Members have completed training, and new weapons have been delivered by our allies."
"Edward, I see the dawn of victory." Bert Adams suppressed his inner excitement.
"There is even more exciting news." Edward said immediately: "Our ally and our strongest supporter, Mr. A, has fallen."
Bert Adams was surprised.
"Mr. A" is the code name of the largest provider of funds and weapons to the IRA. At the same time, the IRA's overseas military training bases are also all in charge of this "Mr. A", but Bert Adams has never met him. Passing "Mr. A", after hearing this name, Bert Adams quickly asked: "Where is Mr. A?"
It was only then that he noticed that there was a black car in the middle of the truck queue. After a while, the door of the car opened and an old man walked out.
Adams hurriedly greeted him: "Are you Mr. A?"
"Yes, I am." A smile appeared on the old man's face: "Hello, Mr. Bert Adams, when we contacted, I was Mr. A, but now, you can call me Tingland. Will. Tingland.¡±
"Will Tingland?" Adams felt that the name was very familiar, but he couldn't remember where he had heard it before.
"President of Montagut Group." Edward whispered in Adams' ear.
Adams was a little dumbfounded when he heard this. He couldn't imagine that "Mr. A", who had always been helping him, would actually be the president of Montagut Group.
"Former president, now my company has been handed over to my son to take care of" Will said with a smile: "And my main job now is to help you realize your dreams."
"It's my honor to know you." Adams finally woke up from the shock: "Mr. Tingland, welcome here. I believe that with your help, we will be able to complete the reunification of the north and south of Ireland."
This is the dream of the Irish Republican Army, and it is also the dream that Adams wants to realize throughout his life. £® £® £® £® £®
Ireland¡¯s problems have existed for a long time. Negotiations, violence, renegotiations, and violence have always been filled in Ireland, and the opposition between Protestants and Roman Catholics has also become an extremely sharp contradiction.
At the beginning of the 20th century, due to the agitation of the Irish Parliamentary Party,So close. Unionists, who were mostly Protestant and concentrated in Ulster, opposed Home Rule and Irish independence and feared living in an overwhelmingly Catholic country dominated by the Roman Catholic Church. In 1912, the Unionists, led by Edward Carson, signed the Treaty of Ulster League, vowing to resist devolution by force if necessary. To this end they formed the paramilitary Ulster Volunteer Force and imported weapons from Germany. The nationalists formed the Irish Volunteers, ostensibly to ensure that devolution after the First World War was not opposed by British or unionist elements. But the Irish Volunteers were gradually infiltrated by members of the Irish Republican Brotherhood, such as Patrick Pearce. The First World War in 1914 diverted the crisis and delayed the resolution of the issue of Irish independence. Although devolution was passed by the British Parliament, its implementation was suspended during the war.
But the issue was fueled by the Easter Rising in Dublin by elements of the Irish Republican Brotherhood of the Irish Volunteers. Although the rebellion was suppressed, the execution of 15 of the uprising's leaders greatly radicalized Irish nationalists. The independence issue came to a head in December 1918, when the separatist Sinn F¨¦in party won most of the seats in Ireland, established the Irish Parliament in Dublin, and broke away from the United Kingdom, although it was not recognized by Britain or other countries at the time. At the same time, Brotherhood volunteers, seeing themselves as the army of the Irish Republic, began to launch armed attacks on government troops the following January 1919, killing Gerry's transport at Soloheidberg in County Tipperary. Two Catholic policemen with explosives.
In 1920, during a guerrilla war between IRA volunteers and British government forces, the Irish Government Act divided the island of Ireland into two separate jurisdictions: "Southern Ireland" and "Northern Ireland". Ireland's partition was confirmed by the Anglo-Irish Treaty of 1921, which ended guerrilla warfare in the south and established the Irish Free State - a virtually independent Irish state - which became a republic and fully independent in 1949. This agreement recognized the great divisions among the Irish people between the Protestants, mainly concentrated in the ancient province of Ulster, who wished to remain part of the United Kingdom, and the Catholics, who overwhelmingly demanded independence from Britain as a whole. .
Under such circumstances, the Irish Civil War broke out in 1922.
The main reason for the outbreak of the war was the signing of the "British-Irish Treaty".
The Anglo-Irish Treaty was created by Irish separatists who organized the Anglo-Irish War between the Republic of Ireland and the British government. The treaty stipulated the establishment of an autonomous Irish state, controlling most of Ireland's population and land, and having its own army and police. However, it stipulates that the country, like Canada and Australia, is a dominion within the British Empire with the British monarch as head of state, rather than an independent republic as most nationalists favor. The treaty also stipulates that members of the new Irish Parliament must recite the following "Pledge of Allegiance":
"I, solemnly swear allegiance and allegiance to the Constitution of the Irish Free State, duly constituted by law, and in accordance with the duties of a private citizen of Ireland, and to the constituent countries of Great Britain and the Commonwealth of Great Britain to which it depends and accedes, to His Majesty King George V and his heirs and legal Heir."
The oath aroused strong opposition from many Irish republicans. Under the treaty the new country was not called a republic but a "Free State" and included only 26 counties in the west and south of Ireland. The remaining six counties remain within the United Kingdom as Northern Ireland. Additionally, several strategic ports remain occupied by the Royal Navy. Nevertheless, Michael Collins, the republican leader who led the Irish negotiating team, persuaded that the treaty "did not give the most fundamental freedom that all peoples long for and pursue, but the freedom to realize freedom." Later events proved him right, and the Free State later evolved into an independent republic. However, in 1922 anti-treaty fighters believed that the treaty would never lead to complete independence for Ireland.
The war lasted on and off for more than eight months before it ended.
The anti-treaty Republicans failed, but their armed struggle never stopped.
As the new leader of the Irish Republican Army, Adams wanted more than anyone else to see his organization win, and more than anyone else to wash away the shame of the defeat of the anti-treaty republicans in the Irish Civil War.
And now obviously this opportunity has appeared in front of him.
Will Tingland, a world-famous plutocrat, has become their staunchest ally, which has greatly improved their financial problems that had always been tight. What could be more exciting than this?
Adams accompanied Mr. Will Tinland to inspect his base and weapons. It was obvious that Will was quite satisfied with the Irish Republican Army.
"Mr. Adams, I must draw your attention to the impending large-scale Axis attack on Britain.Beginning. "After returning to Adams' headquarters, Will said: "This may be the best opportunity for you and the IRA to carry out the largest armed uprising in the history of the IRA before October 8th. "
Adams didn¡¯t seem to understand very well: ¡°Mr. Tingland, why before October 8th?¡±
"Because on October 8, the Axis powers will launch a full-scale landing operation."
Mr. Tingland¡¯s words made Adams a little confused. How did a businessman know such a military secret, such a specific date that only the top military leaders of the Axis powers knew?
"Mr. Adams, do you think I am the only one supporting you behind the scenes?" A smile appeared on Will's face: "No, you are wrong, I cannot do all this with my own strength. A huge organization, or more accurately a huge regime, has always been behind you and your IRA."
There were so many things that surprised Adams today, but none of them surprised Adams more than these words.
A huge regime has always supported itself and its own Irish Republican Army? He had never known this since becoming leader of the IRA.
"Mr. A" - Will Tinland's support for him began last year. Before that, the IRA lacked funds and weapons. It was Mr. Tinland's intervention that changed everything. . Now Mr. Tingland's words are obviously sending a signal that the IRA has more powerful allies than Mr. Tingland.
"Mr. Adams, Germany." Will said the name of the country: "Germany has always been selfless and silently providing support to the Irish Republican Army, especially in terms of weapons. They are willing to see Ireland unified and are willing to help You realize your dream. Let us be more clear. Field Marshal Ernst Brahm, Baron Alexson, led all of this. It was his persistence that made fundamental changes in your organization. Change."
When he heard the name, Adams was greatly moved.
Baron Alexson, the Hell Knight sent to the world by Death, is an undefeated legend.
Adams suddenly found that victory was firmly in his hands. Germany and Baron Alexson will be the greatest guarantee for the victory of the IRA.
"Please convey my gratitude to the Baron and Germany for me." Adams said respectfully: "When Ireland is unified, I will let everyone know the Baron's help to us."
"No, I don't think I can convey this to you." Will's answer was somewhat unexpected: "It would be better if you told him face to face, because the Baron will be arriving in Ireland soon."
Adams had forgotten his surprise, but at the same time there was still a kind of excitement rising in his heart:
The Baron will arrive in Ireland!
What the Irish Republican Army is about to face is the regular army. The Republican Army, which has been under guerrilla warfare for a long time, lacks the experience of a head-on confrontation with the government's National Army. If it is commanded by a baron, everything will be different.
"Do you think the Baron will arrive in Ireland in person?" Adams decided to confirm the news.
Will nodded solemnly: "Yes, I have made contact with the Baron before I arrived in Ireland, and he will personally guide your armed struggle. Of course, before that, we will launch an armed uprising in advance!"
Adams became excited.
"Do you have a map here?"
"Of course." Adams asked for a map of Northern Ireland. Will pointed to the map and said: "Moyle, our uprising will start from Moyle. It is close to Rathlin Island, can advance and retreat freely, and can get access from Maritime support. Mr. Adams, what we can ensure is that weapons will be continuously delivered to you."
Adams looked at the map carefully: "Yes, this is a good place for the uprising. We have a large number of sympathizers here, and I am sure we can get support from the locals. I think the only thing we have to deal with there is the House Guards. And we have the same possibility of winning them over to our side as the Internal Guard."
The Home Guards were a special force created during the Irish Civil War.
The civil war was short and bloody. Many high-ranking figures died, including Michael Collins, who is revered as the founding father of Ireland. Atrocities were committed on both sides: anti-treaty forces murdered members of parliament and burned many monuments; the government executed anti-treaty prisoners, either formally or covertly. The National Army who supported the treaty suffered more than 800 casualties, and a total of 4,000 people died. Another 1,200 Republican soldiers were detained until further notice.?The Civil War ended and most remained unreleased until 1924. From October to November 1923, as many as 8,000 IRA prisoners went on a hunger strike to protest their continued incarceration.
But whether the toll of the Irish Civil War could have been even greater remains controversial. The number of dead was minuscule compared to other civil wars of the time. In addition, the new police force, the Home Guard, was not involved, meaning that the Free State could establish an unarmed and politically neutral police force after the war.
There are also sympathizers of the Irish Republican Army in this force. They even gave some secret help to the Republican Army in exchange for the Republican Army's promise not to launch an attack on the Internal Guard.
"Sympathy is not the same as complete support." Will moved his eyes away from the map: "I know Colonel Tarrant, the commander of Moyle's Home Guards, and I think I can visit this commander in advance. official."
"I must thank you again for your support." Adams said gratefully: "I asked Edward to take a few people to follow you to ensure your safety."
"I think I won't be harmed in Ireland. Of course it's best if someone follows me." Will said with a smile: "During these days, I hope you can make intensive preparations for an armed uprising. In three days you must arrive at Moir in person to command the armed uprising, and I will be waiting for you there."
"Yes, Mr. Tingland." Adams nodded seriously and said: "We have 2,000 armed personnel in Moyle. At the same time, I will gradually transfer the armed personnel here to Moyle. When the uprising occurs, I will "I think we can have about 5,000 combat members, which is a huge force."
Will smiled: "I think, don't forget the elite policemen of the Internal Guard."
Adams didn¡¯t know why Mr. Tinland was so confident in persuading Tarrant to join the armed uprising! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and Nine. declaration
Moyle, 1966.
Colonel Tarrant stretched himself. It was probably another good day today.
From an ordinary policeman to becoming the supreme commander of the Internal Guard in Moyle, he has spent 21 years in this city.
Twenty-one years is not a short period of time. He was born here, grew up here, and married here. This place means everything to him.
Even if he was given a higher official rank, he was unwilling to leave the city.
"Colonel, someone is looking for you. I heard he is your friend."
"Oh, really?" Colonel Tarrant is a person who values ??his friends very much. No matter who he is, as long as he knows someone, he will always meet them and even go to great lengths to meet their requests.
However, when Colonel Tarrant saw his friend, his eyes widened. He couldn't believe that he would come to Moyle to visit him in person: "Will? God, my old friend, You actually came to Moyle."
"Of course, we said three years ago that I would definitely come to visit you if I was free. Now, I'm just here to fulfill my promise." Will Tingland said with a smile on his face: "Why? , my dear Tarrant, don¡¯t you even have a cup of coffee here?¡±
Colonel Tarrant hurriedly invited his old friend to the office and poured Will a cup of coffee himself: "Hey, my old friend, the coffee here cannot be compared with that in Paris."
"But the coffee brewed by friends is always the most delicious." Will took the coffee: "Mr. Tarrant, Moyle is such a beautiful city. As soon as I set foot on the land here, I felt that I fell in love with it. Here it is.¡±
"Ah, you will like it here even more." Speaking of his beloved city, Colonel Tarrant became energetic: "What I am sure of is that you will come here for vacation every year."
Will said: "Yeah, I hope to be able to come here for vacation every year and chat with my old friends and have a cup of coffee every year, but unfortunately, I'm worried that this will be the last time I come here."
Colonel Tarrant was shocked. He thought his old friend had a physical problem, but Will's subsequent words let him know that he was wrong:
"Tarrant, I must warn you in advance, this place is about to become a battlefield!"
"Battlefield?" Colonel Tarrant was startled for a moment, then reacted: "Are you talking about the upcoming landing operation by the Axis forces? Ah, to be honest, I'm not particularly worried. Their goal is mainly to target London, not Ireland, certainly not Moyle.¡±
Will sighed softly: "Yes, their target will not be Ireland or Moyle, but what about the IRA?"
Colonel Tarrant stood up with a bang, and then slowly sat down again: "Will, do you have any information?"
He knew very well that his old friend was not just a businessman. He had rich connections in various countries and even various industries, and there were rumors that he maintained a close relationship with Germany. But even so, the French government at the time did not dare to touch him.
Sometimes the accuracy of the information this person has is even better than what the government can grasp. £® £® £® £® £®
"I think you should know Bert Adams." Will said the name slowly.
Colonel Tarrant nodded silently: "Yes, the new leader of the IRA, a leader of the anti-government armed forces wanted by the government, is also from Moyle. It is said that he often comes to Moyle. Unfortunately, The thing is I never succeeded in catching him."
"Do you really want to catch him in your heart?" Will shook his head in disbelief: "No, in fact, both you and the policemen of Moyle's Internal Guard are sympathizers of Adams. Ah, maybe not all."
Colonel Tarrant was frightened: "Hey, Will, don't say this nonsense, otherwise it will bring us trouble. Wait, is the war you are talking about related to Adams?"
"Yes, it has something to do with Adams." Will did not deny it at all: "A one-hit uprising is about to break out in Moyle."
"God, thank you for bringing me this news." Colonel Tarrant said hurriedly: "I will make arrangements immediately."
"Quiet, my old friend, you must carefully listen to every word of my words before you can make a decision" Will asked the other party to stay calm: "Of course you have the right to make any decision. You want the suppression, but have you thought about the consequences of this? Why did Adams choose to do it??Il staged an uprising? Because he knows this city even better than you do, he knows that there are a large number of his sympathizers here, and even there are a large number of his loyal followers in the Internal Guards you command. £® £® £® £® £® Once you attempt to suppress it, I can guarantee that Adams will get the news as soon as possible. £® £® £® £® £® As for the people of Moyle, you have no control over what choices they will make. £® £® £® £® £® "
Colonel Tarrant sat there in a daze, without saying a word. He admitted that what Will said was all correct. Whether in Moyle or in the Home Guards under his command, there were too many supporters and sympathizers of the "IRA" and he could not control the situation at all.
However, he must not watch his beloved city fall into a terrible war. £® £® £® £® £®
"Let me tell you what you should do" Will said slowly: "Just pretend that such a thing has never happened. Once the IRA uprising breaks out in Moyle, all you have to do is Discipline your troops not to get involved in the fighting, neither to shoot at the IRA nor to support them. Remember, there are National Army forces nearby and that is their business if you take a stand early. £®
Colonel Tarrant looked at the other person blankly, carefully savoring the meaning of Will's words. He seemed to vaguely understand the true purpose of his old friend coming here. £® £® £® £® £®
"Did Adams ask you to come here to convince me?"
"No, my old friend, Adams is not that capable of inviting me." Will said with a smile: "To put it straight to the point, I came here on the commission of Baron Alexon."
Baron Alexson? Colonel Tarrant's expression suddenly became solemn. This name is an immortal legend. £® £® £® £® £®
"Yes, I was entrusted by Baron Alexon." Will stopped smiling and said very seriously: "The army commanded by the Baron is about to launch a landing operation in Britain, and before that, he must do everything he can to The method is to plunge the Fenton government into chaos, and if uprisings break out in Northern Ireland, Ireland, and Scotland at this time, the blow to the Fenton government will be huge. Let me tell you some truth, I do. I met Adams and gave him maximum financial and weapon support.¡±
Actually, Colonel Tarrant was very grateful to Will for telling him these things. Without him, he would have been kept in the dark about the upcoming IRA uprising. And more importantly, Will didn't hide anything about himself. Including his support for the Irish Republican Army.
"However, everything I did has nothing to do with the unity and independence of Ireland" Will's tone was very calm: "I was just helping Germany, or to be more precise, helping Baron Taran. Sir, you have to make a choice, continue to be loyal to the Fenton government, or loyal to Her Majesty who is about to return to the UK? Now is your best chance. Do you think Moyle will not be affected by the war? "Whether a war breaks out here does not depend on you, but on Baron Alexson's decision."
Colonel Tarrant fell into deep thought. £® £® £® £® £® Whether a war breaks out here does not depend on you, but on Baron Alexson's choice. £® £® £® £® £® The baron sent Will here, perhaps to give a warning, a final warning to himself and the entire Moir. £® £® £® £® £®
"If I choose to be loyal to Her Majesty the Queen, can the Baron ensure that war does not break out here?" Colonel Tarrant asked, and when he saw Will nodding, he continued: "What about Adams and the IRA he led? What should they do? Let them do whatever they want in this city?"
"I once said that since war cannot be avoided, then the damage caused by the war must be reduced to the minimum" Will said lightly: "Acquiescing to the Irish Republican Army's uprising in Moyle, even Give them weapons and let them leave Moyle to fight the National Army. It will be other cities that will be harmed by the war, and it will definitely not be Moyle."
Colonel Tarrant breathed a sigh of relief, now he fully understood what Will meant. £® £® £® £® £® It is indeed unethical to do so, and even betrays his professional ethics and conscience, but in fact, Colonel Tarrant has no other choice now, either let the war break out in Moyle, or let the war burn in other cities .
He took a sip of coffee, which was a little bitter, which was exactly the same as his mood at this time. £® £® £® ???£® He never thought that one day he would cooperate with these guys from the Irish Republican Army.
"I will do what you say, Will." When Colonel Tarrant put down his coffee, he finally made his choice: "But you have to make a promise, Adams and his Irish Republic The army will never start a massacre in Moyle."
"I promise!" Will replied very seriously: "I will do my best to restrain Adams and his men from committing any crimes against the city of Moyle"
Colonel Tarrant raised the coffee cup in his hand again with confidence. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
On October 2, 1966, an event that shocked the whole of Britain broke out again: the Irish Republican Army, under the command of their leader Bert Adams, broke out in an uprising in Moyle, and immediately announced the occupation of the city to establish the Irish Provisional Army. government and appointed himself President of the Provisional Government of Ireland.
Bert Adams also issued his declaration on Moyle TV, which he controlled:
¡°My fellow Irish men and women: In the name of God and the martyrs who created the ancient tradition of national independence, Ireland, with our words, calls on her sons and daughters to gather under her flag and fight for her freedom!
The Irish Republican Brotherhood gained its spirit of bravery in the organizational training of underground political groups, and established strict discipline in the open military organization the Irish Republican Army. It has been patiently waiting for the right moment to reveal itself, and now that moment has arrived, and we jumped at the chance! Supported by sons and daughters exiled by hypocritical and incompetent governments, supported by heroic European allies, but above all relying on their own strength, the Brotherhood fights with the confidence of victory!
We declare that the Irish people have sovereignty over Ireland and can determine the fate of Ireland without restriction. This right is supreme and inviolable! The usurpation of this right by some alien race and foreign government cannot invalidate this right, and it will never become invalid unless the Irish nation is destroyed! Every generation of Irish people has defended the sovereignty of their nation's freedom; on many occasions over the centuries it has been defended by force of arms. In order to continue to safeguard this fundamental right, and to once again defend it by force of arms before the world, we hereby declare Ireland a sovereign and independent nation, and we pledge our lives, and the lives of our brothers and sisters, to its freedom. , happiness and improve its status among the nations of the world!
The Irish Republican Army has the support of all Irish people and hereby demands the allegiance of every Irish man and woman. The Republic guarantees religious and civil liberties, equal rights and opportunities for all citizens, and is determined to pursue the happiness and prosperity of the entire nation and every part of it, to care for all future generations equally, and to forget the past carefully constructed by some foreign government. , separating the differences between the minority and the majority.
Until the time comes when our powers can establish a permanent national government, representative of the whole people of Ireland, and elected by all the men and women of Ireland, a provisional government is here to be formed, with full authority over all the affairs of the republic, under the confidence of the people. Civil and military affairs.
We place the cause of the IRA under the protection of the Most High Lord and ask Him to bless our struggle. We also pray that no one may dishonor it through cowardice, cruelty, or robbery in the service of this cause. In this supreme moment the Irish nation must prove by her courage and discipline, and by the determination of her sons and daughters to sacrifice themselves for their common good, that she is worthy of her Manifest Destiny. £® £® £® £® £® "
This declaration resounded in Moyle, in Ireland, and throughout Britain.
The Irish government and the Fenton government soon fell into chaos. The order to suppress was quickly passed to Colonel Tarrant, but Colonel Tarrant quickly rejected the order. In his reply telegram he said:
"We have no way to suppress it, because if we suppress it, it will suppress the entire people of Moyle I think everyone should come to Moyle to see the people here, Adams and his fanatical supporters The Provisional Government, even among the House Guards under my command, contained many followers of Adams, and I was losing control of Moyle."
Colonel Tarrant¡¯s attitude was something the Irish government had not expected. They had to urgently mobilize the National Army stationed near Moyle to attack.
At the same time, Colonel Tarrant also refused the appointment of Prime Minister granted to him by Adams's Provisional Government. He told Adams clearly: "I sympathize with your ongoing rebellion, but this does not mean that I will also join you. I will not suppress you, and I will not join your army. Internal Affairs The Guard will adhere to its consistent principles of neutrality, impartiality and equality."
"I am veryI understand your difficulty, Colonel Tarrant. Adams did not force the other party. The fact that the Internal Guard did not suppress him had actually helped him a lot: "But after the victory of the Communist Party, I still hope that you can accept this position that will always be reserved for you." "
"Thank you for your trust in me, Adams." Colonel Tarrant did not address the other party as "President": "The National Army will arrive at Moyle soon. My only request is that the war does not break out in Moyle. This place should not be invaded by war, and this beautiful city should not be allowed to bleed, so please send your troops out to meet those national troops."
Adams hesitated. Once his army left Moyle, God knew what terrible things would happen. £® £® £® £® £®
But Will, who had been silent at this time, suddenly said: "Mr. President, I will ensure that Moyle will always be under your control, unless your army suffers a disastrous defeat or you yourself die on the battlefield."
Hearing Mr. Weir's assurance, Adams' heart was relieved: "Colonel Tarrant, I respect you and also respect this city. I will leave Moyle with my brave and capable soldiers." Fight, and your job is to keep the city safe."
"I think I can definitely do this." Colonel Tarrant was relieved: "When you come back, Moyle will still be your Moyle."
This was a political compromise, both for Adams and for Colonel Tarrant. Or, to be more precise, there was a temporary and uneasy alliance between Adams and Colonel Tarrant.
This alliance will continue to change as the war progresses, and no one knows what the future will be like.
But this alliance is a new blow to the British Fenton government! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and Ten. "Letter from Her Majesty the Queen"
The great uprising in Moyle was another heavy blow to Fenton's government.
"The existence of the "IRA" has always been a concern for successive British governments. However, starting from the 1950s, this armed and violent organization began to experience a serious decline, and by the 1960s it had almost collapsed. However, the war gave them the best chance of rebirth.
Especially in the past two years, the development of the "IRA" seems to be unstoppable. The Fenton government tried to expend great efforts to suppress this organization several times, but as the war situation changed, the Fenton government gradually became powerless.
This has also formed a strange circle. Whether it is the Fenton government in the UK or the self-government in Ireland, as long as the "IRA" does not cause any particularly big trouble, they would rather take a lethargic attitude towards it.
The big event finally arrived.
After Colonel Tarrant refused to carry out the order to suppress, Irish President Blatter appointed Brigadier General Rolando as commander-in-chief, leading an army of 20,000 people composed of national troops and police to attack the "Irish Republican Party" led by Bert Adams. The army" carried out full-scale suppression.
Both sides stationed troops in Hisrafa, and the war was about to break out.
Bert Adams had no idea how the war would begin and how it would end. He only had 5,000 soldiers for fighting, while the opponent had a full 20,000 regular army and paramilitary forces.
Once it fails, it will be a heavy blow to the "Irish Republican Army", and Moyle's uprising will eventually end in failure.
The two sides continued to exchange sporadic fire at the beginning, testing each other's bottom line. On October 4, when the main forces of both sides arrived in Hisrafa, the war was inevitable.
Early in the morning, the government forces dispatched two armed helicopters to attack the strongholds occupied by the Republican Army, while the well-armed Republican Army responded with rocket launchers. A government helicopter was injured and managed to fly back to the base.
However, Bert Adams knew very well that this was just the beginning.
"Mr. President, Mr. Will Tinland is here."
Just when Adams was thinking hard about the war, this good news suddenly diverted his attention from the heavy work, and he personally welcomed Mr. Tingland to his headquarters. Accompanying Mr. Tingland here was a young man with a stern face.
"Because His Excellency the Baron will arrive in Ireland soon."
When Adams saw this young man, he suddenly remembered what Mr. Tingland had said to him before the uprising broke out, and his heart couldn't help but beat wildly.
The Ageless Baron - Almost everyone in Europe knows this legend: The God of Death has given the Baron eternal youth, and time has nothing to do with him.
"Mr. Adams, I have the honor to introduce you." Mr. Tingland spoke very slowly: "Ernst Alexson von Brahm!"
Adams took a long breath, Skeleton Baron, yes, the one standing in front of him is Skeleton Baron!
He owed himself: "Baron, welcome to Ireland!"
"Now is not the time to welcome." Wang Weiyi said straight to the point: "The huge government forces are on the opposite side and will launch an attack soon. Adams, if it fails, then it will no longer be a welcome, but we can only start from Get out of this land."
"Yes, Your Excellency Baron, I am so worried too." Adams said worriedly: "The enemy is very powerful. Just now, they used helicopters to attack. Although they were repelled by us, I think a new attack will be launched soon. An attack is coming soon."
"The armed forces are indeed powerful for you." Wang Weiyi suddenly smiled: "However, the weapons they use are very old, most of them are left over from World War II, and the same is true for their tanks. Rolando They have seven tanks, but they are all outdated equipment from World War II. And you are all equipped with elite weapons. In terms of weapons, they have the upper hand. The anti-tank equipment you have can completely defeat the enemy. The old armored force suffered a very heavy blow!"
If another person had said this, Adams would have just taken it as comforting himself, but the person talking to him at this time was Baron Alexon!
A myth of being undefeated on the battlefield!
"What is even more beneficial to us is that even within the government army there is complete disunity of thought" Wang Weiyi continued: "Colonel Reeves of the 8th Brigade of the National Army is one of your sympathizers. Adams First?, once the war breaks out, Colonel Reeves, who is in charge of the left-wing attack, must be unwilling to use all his strength. This can greatly reduce the pressure on our front. Concentrate all your forces and concentrate on dealing with the 7th Brigade of the National Army and the police force. . "
"Yes, Your Excellency Baron!" Adams' spirit perked up, but then he was still a little worried: "Your Excellency, Baron, I know that Colonel Reeves is a sympathizer of the Communist Party, and he has never denied this, but he is strong His family background makes it difficult for the government to replace him, and if he is forced to go into the offensive, our empty left wing will be in great danger."
Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "Sometimes one person's strength can be equal to thousands of troops"
Adams didn¡¯t quite understand the meaning of this sentence, but he believed that the Baron must be fully prepared. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
At 10 a.m. on October 4, 1966, the war finally broke out.
Brigadier General Rolando, with the 7th Brigade of the National Army and the Special Police Force as the main force, under the cover of two armed helicopters and three tanks, launched a large-scale attack on the Republican strongholds.
The explosion of the bomb sounded, a string of fires rose up, and thick smoke filled the air. The once peaceful and peaceful land of Hisrafa instantly turned into a battlefield.
Under the order of Baron Alexon, Adams devoted all the Republican troops to the frontal battlefield. Just as Baron Alexson had judged, although the opponent was a regular army and paramilitary force, their old equipment and poor training prevented them from taking much advantage on the battlefield.
On the other hand, their enemy, the Irish Republican Army, uses all advanced weapons and equipment. At the same time, their combat personnel have been trained in overseas bases for a long time, and their combat quality is much higher than that of the government forces.
A more decisive point is that the mentality of both sides determines the direction of the battlefield war.
The soldiers and policemen of the government army do not have a particularly strong desire to fight. They do not seem to want to bury their lives in vain here. As for those members of the Irish Republican Army, from the first day they joined the organization, they knew exactly what their future path would be like, and they had strong faith support. They don't care about sacrifice at all for the cause that is sacred in their hearts.
The contrast in mentality is most truly reflected on the battlefield.
In the early stage of the offensive, once government soldiers were attacked, they would quickly retreat. The three tanks became their main psychological reliance. They hope the tank's armor will stop all the bullets for them.
But soon even this disappointed them. £® £® £® £® £®
The Republican Army has powerful anti-tank equipment. During the first attack, an unlucky tank was unfortunately shot. The tank that was so aggressive a few minutes ago was completely paralyzed on the road to attack. When the tank soldiers inside emerged in embarrassment, they were quickly fired upon by Republican soldiers.
In the first attack, the government forces lost one tank, killed 12 soldiers, and wounded 29 others. This made Brigadier General Rolando, who could solve all problems with one attack, feel a little worried.
The rebels of the "Irish Republican Army" are not at all as vulnerable as they thought. £® £® £® £® £®
On his right wing, the 8th Brigade of the National Army commanded by Colonel Reeves never made any move, and they did not even fire a bullet.
Rolando knew that Reeves was a sympathizer of the so-called revolutionaries, but Rolando still trusted Reeves' loyalty.
He quickly answered the call from Reeves and ordered the 8th Brigade in a serious tone to commit to the attack at 12 noon.
"A call from Rolando." Reeves put down the phone: "Mr. Tingland, the general ordered me to attack at 12 noon. I am very happy that you can take the risk to come to my headquarters, but although I sympathize ** led by Mr. Adams, but I am a soldier and I cannot betray my government."
"What makes me wonder is, what kind of government is your so-called government" Will took a sip of the wine Reeves poured for him: "You have sworn an oath to be loyal to the King of England. I Remember what the oath says, "I, solemnly swear my sincere allegiance and allegiance to the Constitution of the Irish Free State, duly established by law, and in accordance with the duties of ordinary citizens of Ireland, to the constituent countries of Great Britain and the Commonwealth of Great Britain to which it depends and accedes, to King George. His Majesty the Fifth and his descendants and legal heirs'. Ah, now Her Majesty Elizabeth II, the heir to George V, is in the politics of some conspirators.Your Majesty has gone into exile overseas, but do you want to continue to be loyal to such a coup d'etat? "
Reeves looked a little embarrassed.
Yes, every one of them has sworn such an oath, and in this sense they have all betrayed their oath.
"Mr. Tingland, I think you must understand our difficulties" Reeves sighed: "We are just soldiers, and we have no way to interfere in politics. To be honest, I am not aware of the current situation. The political situation is also very dissatisfied, but what can I do? Should I carry out a mutiny? "
"No, what you are carrying out is not a mutiny." Will said calmly: "In my opinion, you must carefully consider the future of yourself and the soldiers of the 8th Brigade. The Axis Powers' landing operation is imminent. You Do you think the Fenton government can win? No, it's clear that they are going to lose. So what do you and your soldiers do? Or do you make the right decision again? I think you should think about it carefully."
Reeves fell silent again. £® £® £® £® £®
No matter how much the government conceals it, most people are well aware of the impending failure. £® £® £® £® £® However, the situation in Ireland is somewhat special. Many Irish officials and military officers believe that this land will not be subject to war. All the enemy wants is London.
But now listening to Mr. Tinglande¡¯s words, it is obvious that the enemy is not satisfied with this.
"Don't think that the German army will only end the war by capturing London" Will's words confirmed Reeves's worries: "They will advance further. Ireland, Northern Ireland, Scotland, all the British land, they will all enter. Do you know why? Because Baron Alexson, who is commanding this war, has maintained a friendship with Elizabeth II for many years, and he must use the war to avenge Her Majesty the Queen and Germany. I think many of us already know how shocking the Baron's revenge will be. What about you, Colonel Reeves, are you willing to fall into the Baron's vengeance?"
These words made Colonel Reeves shiver uncontrollably. £® £® £® £® £®
In most cases, Baron Alexson comes across as kind, but this is only for "most" cases. From World War I to World War II to this war, countless people have experienced the terrifying extent of the furious Baron.
Revenge from the Baron, no, he would never want to see such a terrible thing happen.
"Of course, they may not necessarily enter Ireland." Will's tone suddenly softened a lot: "If the current Irish government is overthrown and Ireland re-swears allegiance to the Queen and abides by your oath, everything will be able to There are signs of relaxation, we will respect the autonomy of Ireland and Northern Ireland, we will respect all the rights granted to you by the treaty, and we will respect your pride as an Irish people!¡±
"Where is the Irish Republican Army?" Reeves asked rhetorically: "Although I am their sympathizer, there is no doubt that after the war is over, there will be irreconcilable conflicts between us. By that time, Her Majesty the Queen will Which side are you on? Which side will your Excellency be on?"
"That is an internal matter in Ireland. We have no intention of interfering" Will replied without hesitation: "Declaring allegiance to the Queen at the same time? Or continuing the civil war? What I can guarantee is that the Queen His Majesty's army will never interfere, and the German army will never interfere. It is better to solve your own internal problems. "
Reeves nodded with satisfaction.
"I have something to give you." Will took out a letter from his pocket: "This is a letter from Her Majesty the Queen."
"Who?" Reeves couldn't believe what he heard.
"Elizabeth II."
When he took the letter, Reeves's hands were shaking a little. He never thought that Her Majesty the Queen would write to him. He never thought that this day would come. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Elizabeth, Queen of the Kingdom of England, to the brave and capable Colonel Adelidore Reeves:
¡°In 1940, your father, Reeves Sr., was a colonel in the British Army and participated in countless wars in England and made outstanding achievements. In the Battle of Durduris, old Colonel Reeves relied on his bravery to hold his position for fifteen days. When he retreated from the front line and saw the wounds all over his body, everyone felt sorry for him. This is the greatest honor as a soldier. At that time, the royal family was preparing to award him a medal, but the noble old Mr. ReevesHowever, Johnson rejected this suggestion. He believed that medals and knighthoods should be awarded to soldiers who died fighting for England. This is the first time in the long history of the royal family that we have encountered such a situation. £® £® £® £® £® However, everyone should remember Mr. Reeves' contribution to this country and his admirable noble character. £® £® £® £® £®
"Some unpleasant things have happened to me, and I have lost control of this country, but I hope that your father's character can still live on in you, Colonel Adelidore Reeves. I hope you have inherited not only your father's bravery but also his loyalty. I hope that when I return to London, I can return the medals and titles that originally belonged to the Reeves family to you. This is a small personal request of mine, whether you're on my side or not.
I hope to see you at my palace and confer this high honor on you in the presence of all the officials of the British Empire.
Your friend Elizabeth Alexandra Mary Windsor. In 1966, after the birth of Jesus, our king reigned for 13 years and granted us a place of exile. "
Reeves's body trembled again, and he had to use great strength to control his emotions. There is nothing more honorable than receiving such praise from the Queen.
"In 1966 after the birth of Jesus, my king reigned for 13 years and granted the place of exile." Reeves murmured: "Mr. Tingland, granted the place of exile. As a subject of Her Majesty the Queen, what else can be better than this? What hurts my heart more? I don't care about medals or titles. What I care about is inheriting my father's character. What I care about is that Her Majesty the Queen no longer has to write letters in exile. What I care about is whether I can be in Her Majesty's palace. See her."
After saying that, he knelt on one knee and said: "Her Majesty the Queen, Adelido Reeves will uphold the fine traditions of the Reeves family, and I will fight for Her Majesty the Queen!"
At this moment, Reeves no longer has any hesitation! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred Eleven. great mutiny
The changes in the war situation were shocking and unexpected.
The 8th Brigade commanded by Colonel Reeves actually mutinied.
Earlier, Colonel Reeves summoned the officers of the entire brigade and raised the English flag in front of them, and the national anthem that sounded was no longer the "Warrior Song" that Ireland had been using since the 1920s. , but "God bless my king."
All of this makes people feel that today is different.
Colonel Reeves read Her Majesty the Queen's letter to himself in front of all the officers, and then said in a slow and low tone:
"I have decided to follow the path my father took. I will be loyal to Ireland, loyal to England, and loyal to Her Majesty the Queen. I will fight for the honor of the Reeves family, and I will swear to abide by the 'British-Irish Treaty' forever. No regrets. I don't want the land I love to suffer war, and I don't want war to burn on the land of Ireland. I will welcome Her Majesty's return in my own way, and I hope you will follow mine? Pace. For our country, for our nation. God bless the Queen!"
¡°God bless the Queen, God bless Ireland!¡±
Without much hesitation, almost all officers of the 8th Brigade accepted Colonel Reeves' order. Only a few officers were unwilling to follow Colonel Reeves in mutiny, and the colonel did not embarrass them, but let them leave the barracks.
At 12:00 noon on October 4, 1966, this was the time when General Rolando ordered all the 8th Brigade to attack. However, the 8th Brigade, led by Colonel Reeves, defected on the battlefield.
The Irish government forces were in chaos.
Especially General Rolando, he simply couldn't believe that such a terrible thing would happen. He had known for a long time that Colonel Reeves was a sympathizer of the so-called revolution, but he never thought that Colonel Reeves would betray the government and himself.
What could be more terrifying than this?
"And what's even more worrying is far more than that. After defecting, Colonel Reeves quickly commanded the 8th Brigade to launch a fierce attack on the government troops. After receiving reinforcements from Colonel Reeves, the Irish Republican Army also launched a fierce attack at the same time.
The situation on the battlefield was suddenly reversed, and the government troops, which had been on the offensive side, were forced to temporarily switch to defensive operations.
All things are just the beginning. Using his influence and connections in the army, Colonel Reeves successfully planned a mutiny in two armed helicopters belonging to the police that afternoon and joined the Irish Republican Army.
This situation becomes a bit funny. The helicopter gunships that had been attacking the rebels were now frantically strafing and bombing the government troops.
The morale of the army became chaotic. General Rolando had to order to hold on to the resistance while asking the government to immediately send reinforcements. But how could it be so easy for the reinforcements to arrive immediately?
"Significant changes will happen soon, very soon." Wang Weiyi looked very satisfied with the situation on the battlefield. He smiled and said: "At most, there will be serious chaos within the government army in one day. I think Rif Colonel Si¡¯s influence will further increase.¡±
Under his order, Adams quickly transferred a large number of loudspeakers from Moyle. The loudspeakers kept playing propaganda slogans of the Irish Republican Army. They asked the government soldiers to immediately put down their weapons and stand to the ground. Come this side. They demanded that all officers and soldiers of the government army fight for Her Majesty the Queen and fight for the true dignity of Ireland.
In the past, these publicity may not have had much effect. £® £® £® £® £® However, in such a battlefield situation, the most fundamental changes occurred. £® £® £® £® £®
Overhead, there are armed helicopters constantly appearing, and on the ground, there are rebels who may launch large-scale attacks anytime and anywhere. Coupled with the constant calls from those loudspeakers, many government soldiers became distracted.
Yes, those people on the opposite side are indeed rebels, but so what? Now you have to think about your future. Everyone can see the failure of the Fenton government. When Her Majesty the Queen sets foot on English soil again, what attitude will they take towards Ireland? Should these government soldiers continue to carry out the orders of the Fenton government, or should they consider other solutions? £® £® £® £® £®
General Rolando also has to face this choice. £® £® £® £® £® To be honest, he didn't really blame Colonel Reeves for his betrayal. If he had been in his position at that time, he might have made the same choice. £® £® £® £® £® However, it seems difficult to make him betray. He is a general personally appointed by President Fenton. £® £® £® £® £®
issued in EnglandAfter the coup, President Fenton's special envoy found him, had a secret conversation with him, and promised to promote him, who was still a colonel at the time, to the position of general on the condition that he be loyal to the Fenton government. After a fierce ideological struggle, General Rolando accepted this condition.
A person can betray once, but successive betrayals will have an irreparable impact on his reputation. £® £® £® £® £®
But, how to reverse the current passive situation? General Rolando couldn't think of a good solution. If the situation continues to develop like this, it will only be a matter of time before the government forces under his command collapse.
"General, I have your phone number. It's from the rebels."
This voice woke up General Rolando. He hesitated for a long time before answering the phone: "I am Rolando."
"Hello, General Rolando, I am Ernst Brahm."
"Who are you?"
"Ernst Alexson von Brahm!"
¡°God, are you Baron Alexson?¡±
"Yes, you can definitely call me that."
"Your Excellency, Baron, it's an honor to hear your voice here. Why, do you also support the rebels?"
"Whether they are rebels depends on where you stand." Baron Alexson's voice on the other end of the phone was very calm: "General Rolando, you should think about why I called you like this at this time. "Yes, there is nothing to deny, I am here to persuade you to surrender."
"Your Excellency, Baron, thank you very much for calling me." General Rolando restrained his inner nervousness: "But I have sworn allegiance to the government. I am a soldier, and I will never betray my faith."
Baron Alexson seemed to smile: "General Rolando, I have just said that whether you are a rebel depends on your stance, and your belief also depends on your stance. I I respect your persistence as a soldier, but before that we must understand that the whole of Ireland has pledged allegiance to the King of England. At what time?
This is what General Rolando is most afraid of hearing, and it is also something that has always made him feel very uneasy.
He held his breath and listened to Baron Alexson:
"General Rolando, Colonel Reeves and his 8th Brigade have joined the enemy, and I am sure they will soon be victorious. As a loser, I don't think you have more to offer now. Choose. You can fight to the end, but you will have to face rebellion again and again. Maybe one minute later, you will find your adjutant pointing a gun at your head."
General Rolando couldn't help but glance at his adjutant. £® £® £® £® £®
"Of course, the other option is to stay with us You will think that cooperating with the rebels is a very shameful thing, which will cause great damage to your reputation, but when the Irish *After victory, I don¡¯t think the Irish Republican Army will necessarily be the one to govern the country. The people of Ireland can elect a president they love. A war hero may be a good choice. £®
General Rolando¡¯s heart skipped a beat. The hero in the war that Baron Alexson mentioned seemed to be referring to him. £® £® £® £® £®
"Her Majesty the Queen will completely forgive you for everything you have done before. I can guarantee this with my own reputation There is nothing to hesitate. Time is very urgent. I can also tell you again at the same time. , your only armored force, like your air force, has chosen to join our side."
General Rolando was completely stunned. What could be more terrifying than this? The loss of air power has put the government forces into a huge passive position. Once the armored forces mutiny again, the situation will become out of control.
¡°Are you telling the truth, Baron Alexson?¡±
"I don't like to use deceit to win over my allies General Rolando, if you are willing to fight side by side with us, you will be appointed commander-in-chief of the Irish Provisional Government, responsible for full command of all Army. And you will have the full support of Germany and Her Majesty the Queen, and you will be knighted after the war."
The favorable conditions once again moved General Rolando's heart. Being awarded a title by the royal family is what everyone dreams of. £® £® £® £® £® Originally, in General Rolando's imagination, he would probably never have such an opportunity, but now such a good thing is left to him.in front of oneself.
"You have two hours to make a decision. General Rolando, it is 1 o'clock in the afternoon. I hope to get your answer before 3 o'clock. I wish you good luck, General Rolando."
The phone was hung up.
"Pour me a glass of wine." General Rolando sat down and took the wine from the adjutant: "Thorby, will you betray me and put a gun to my head?"
"I don't know, General." Soapy's answer was completely unexpected: "At least I am loyal now, but if someone puts a gun to my head, and then they force me to put a gun to your head, I think I'll be shaken."
General Rolando did not blame his adjutant, but nodded silently. Yes, people are selfish. When their lives and safety are seriously threatened, no one can guess what choices they will make.
This is the same as Colonel Reeves's rebellion in the air force. Ah, and the armored forces about to mutiny.
"I think we should make some right choices" General Rolando said thoughtfully: "Just now, Baron Alexson called me and asked me to put down my weapon and stand over them. I am very conflicted. Although I am about to suffer a defeat, I am still a general of the government army. Does such a general really want to cooperate with the rebels now? "
Soapy thought for a moment: "General, the choice is up to you, but from my point of view, the war can no longer continue. You must know that we have lost so much strength that we will not be able to survive even tomorrow. No No one cares about a loser. The winner will enjoy huge cheers and enthusiastic flowers, but the best outcome is for the loser to be discharged and returned to his hometown, or even be imprisoned for the so-called just trial. But in my case It seems that justice is entirely in the hands of the winner."
General Rolando nodded silently. He did not expect that his adjutant could actually say such words.
"It doesn't really matter who you are cooperating with, whether it is Baron Alexon or the rebel leader Adams." Soapy continued in a low voice: "In my opinion, how to solve the problem after victory is The most important thing is that although Adams is famous in some places, he can never compare with you, what do you think?"
General Rolando¡¯s eyes lit up. £® £® £® £® £® Although Adams is famous in some places, he can never compare with you!
Yes, Adams and his IRA were unpopular most of the time, but in the past two years, with the advent of the war and the change of situation, they also gained some followers, but what about himself? His origin is orthodox, and as long as he clearly expresses his attitude on the Queen's return, everything in the future will be firmly in his hands. £® £® £® £® £®
"Soapy, you are a really good adjutant." General Rolando drank all the wine in the glass: "Then, I think we should make the right choice."
General Rolando made the right choice:
At 3 pm on October 4, 1966, a few hours after Colonel Reeves's rebellion, General Rolando, the commander-in-chief of the Irish counter-insurgency forces, also announced an uprising and joined the Irish Provisional Government headed by Adams.
The changes were too fast to accept. Within a few hours, the world was turned upside down. Twenty thousand government troops and police forces collectively turned against each other on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
General Rolando was quickly appointed commander-in-chief of all armed forces of the Irish Provisional Government and issued his statement at 7 o'clock that night:
"I feel very painful about the choice I made I am grateful for the huge trust the government has given me, but as a soldier, I absolutely cannot allow my country to fall into endless wars. £®£®£®The oath of allegiance to His Majesty is still ringing in my ears, and it is not the so-called Irish soldiers£® My people, as a general, I implore you to stand up and welcome Her Majesty to restore peace to Ireland. I implore you to abandon that Fenton government. I implore you to fight for your dignity and survival. I can't ask more. Every one of you does what I say, but I hope that most of you will. £®Ireland's future and hope are ours. £®
The impact of General Rolando's statement is devastating. In Ireland, the general enjoys a certain reputation, and now even he has sided with the rebels.
The Irish government is in panic, and the Fenton government is also in panic. They could not imagine that such a huge counter-insurgency force had now all joined the rebels. In just a few days, only a few short days, the weather in Ireland has undergone such significant changes.
In just a few hours after General Rolando¡¯s statement was issued, several Irish government troops and police forces declared their allegiance to Her Majesty the Queen.
It is worth noting that they declared allegiance to Her Majesty the Queen and not to the Irish Provisional Government led by Adams.
"Do you think Adams can succeed?" Wang Weiyi was very satisfied with everything so far. He glanced at Will next to him.
"He won't succeed." Will replied calmly: "When the Communist Party wins, countless people will stare at those vacant positions, and what does Adams have? No, he doesn't have anything, he In the end, you will only become a victim of political struggle!¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Just like Michael Collins, he is an Irish revolutionist and is revered as the father of Ireland. He participated in the Easter Uprising in 1916. He was elected as a member of Parliament in 1918. In the same year, he served as the Minister of Finance of the Self-Government. In 1921, Ireland became independent. Later, he served as governor. Soon after, the Irish Civil War broke out and he served as commander of the army of the Free State. But what happened to the founding father? He died in the hands of his own people, although tens of thousands of people came to mourn him after his death. But so what? He was only in his thirties when he died, just a poor victim of political struggle. "
Will also smiled: "Yes, he is just a poor victim in the political struggle. I think Adams' ending will probably not be much better than that of his predecessors. Baron, Ireland's problem will be solved soon. What's next?" "
"Welcome to the upcoming landing." Wang Weiyi answered very decisively: "Will, I have been looking forward to this day for too long, and my mood now is as exciting as I was then."
This day is coming soon! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and Twelve. Before the decisive battle breaks out
October 8, 1966, 6:00 am.
Axis Powers Joint Command.
The moment everyone has been waiting for has finally arrived. This day will definitely be recorded in history forever. This day - the "New Sea Lion Project" officially kicks off!
At dawn, all the commanders were already in place.
Warships, aircraft, missiles, and the soldiers who have completed combat preparations are all waiting quietly, but the calmness on the surface cannot conceal the surging passion in their hearts.
¡ª¡ªNew Sea Lion Project¡ª¡ªThis is October 8, 1966!
When the German Head of State Adolf Hitler and Queen Elizabeth II of the British Empire walked in, there was a sudden silence in the headquarters.
"Mr. F¨¹hrer, please let this all begin." Elizabeth II was obviously a little excited.
The feeling of betrayal is not pleasant, nor is the feeling of exile, but all these sufferings will soon be over. What she is about to usher in will be a piece of history she will never forget in her life.
"Your Majesty the Queen, I think you should come."
"No, Mr. F¨¹hrer." Elizabeth II smiled and said: "I am an exiled queen. I think without the help of Germany, maybe I would have become a prisoner of the rebels now. And I don't think I am now. A time of humility.¡±
Hitler was no longer humble. He came to the microphone, was silent for a while and then said:
"Fifty years ago, I participated in the First World War, and 25 years ago I witnessed the Second World War. Both world wars had a huge impact on my life. I witnessed the defeat of Germany, and also witnessed the defeat of Germany. Germany's victory. I want to discuss with you my feelings at the moment when World War III breaks out. I thought I would be very excited, but I found that I was so calm. I want to ask this. Why? I soon got the answer. Because I know that we, who have experienced the test of two world wars, will never fail again, even if failure is once so close to us. I am sure that victory is already firmly in our hands. in one's hands.
German officers, English officers, French officers. Historically, we have been friends and enemies. We have had terrible wars for each other's benefit. But all that is in the past. Now we all have one common enemy in front of us.
This is a complete alliance, an alliance of related interests. Before that, I would like to introduce a concept to everyone for the first time, and the inventor of this concept is none other than Ernst Alexson von Brahm. Some call him Skeleton Baron, some call him Hellboy. No matter what name he is called, nothing can hinder his greatness. This is true whether as his friend or as his enemy. And this concept was something he once said to me even as early as World War II was still going on:
A united Europe - the European Union!
No, I think some of you may misunderstand. Is a new war about to break out? But what I want to tell each of you is that this European Union proposal is not in the form of war, but in the form of peace.
In history, there have been several empires that used force to unify vast areas of Europe, such as the Roman Empire, the Frankish Empire, the Holy Roman Empire, the First French Empire and Germany.
The idea of ??European unity actually appeared before the 20th century. During the Middle Ages, the Frankish Empire and the Holy Roman Empire unified many regions in Europe within their borders. After Constantinople, the capital of the Byzantine Empire, was captured by the Ottoman Empire in 1453, King George of Bohemia suggested in 1646 that European Christian countries should form an alliance to fight against the expansion of the Ottoman Empire. In 1776, the American War of Independence broke out. At that time, some Europeans imagined that Europe would follow the example of the United States of America and establish the United States of Europe. Those who supported this proposal included the Marquis de Lafayette, Thaddeus Cosco, and others. In the early 19th century, Napoleon implemented a customs union on the European continent during the Continental Blockade.
And Baron Alexson¡¯s idea is to carry forward this alliance even more.
The war has brought huge human and material destruction to Europe. What we need is unity, not hostility. A united Europe will become the largest and most dominant organization in the world!
Our ancestors tried to realize this idea countless times, but failed due to various reasons. But in the hands of our generation, I seem to have seen hope.
Germans, British, French, Italians, Belgians, Dutch or Luxembourgers should all form a perfect whole for our common interests.
? ?Maybe it's too early to say this at this time, but I have to tell you this idea today. The fate of Europe does not lie in the hands of any one person, it lies in the hands of all of us. Each of us will become a person who can truly control our own destiny in this land! "
This is the first time that Germany has proposed the concept of a "European Alliance" in public. Although many celebrities have proposed similar concepts before, this is the first time that a leader of a country has spoken out about it.
Hitler¡¯s voice continued to ring out there:
"Of course, this is not something that needs to be solved immediately. Our top priority now is the enemies across the sea. Gentlemen, the moment has arrived to determine our glory. Gentlemen, the moment has arrived to end the war. I can honestly say Let me tell each of you that when we were actively preparing for the landing operation, our Baron Alexon had already entered the UK and made countless efforts there. Yes, I think you heard it right, Your Excellency Baron. He got into Britain earlier than any of us, and he made war easier, just by himself.
Maybe many people will find it incredible that a marshal of the German Empire would actually do such a risky thing? But for the German officers, this was just the most ordinary adventure among all the Baron's experiences. £® £® £® £® £® In his life, he had never known what fear was, he had never known what danger was. He will do anything to win.
Gentlemen, Baron Alexson is waiting for us at the other end of the sea. What reason do we have to stay here carelessly? Our planes have begun bombing, our warships have completed preparations, and our soldiers are ready to go at any time! Go, my brave soldiers. For our common dream, for the man who is fighting alone in England!
I beg you, German soldiers, British soldiers, French soldiers. Use your high morale and unstoppable fighting enthusiasm to destroy everyone who tries to stand in front of you!
Long live the war! Long live the unified Axis forces! "
Long live the war!
When Adolf Hitler shouted these words, everyone's emotions were completely aroused. The fanatical call of "Long Live War" resounded throughout every army preparing to land!
October 8, 1966, 7 o'clock.
The commander-in-chief of the Axis forces, Erwin Rommel, looked at the time and then issued the final order in a low but favorable voice:
"start!"
On this day, the "New Sea Lion Project" officially broke out in the voices of Head of State Adolf and Marshal Rommel. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
London, Allied General Headquarters.
There is no doubt that the landing operation of the Axis forces has begun!
Prior to this, the Allied intelligence agencies also made a lot of efforts, and they even succeeded in obtaining all of the "New Sea Lion Project". For this, the Allied forces had already made full preparations.
Before mid-October 1966, the enemy, with the German army as the main force, will launch a large-scale attack on Plymouth Military Port and simultaneously launch a large-scale landing.
The entire focus of the Allied forces has been placed on Plymouth.
The intelligence came in one after another, making the entire Allied headquarters look chaotic. The war was about to break out, which made President Fenton, Prime Minister Wilkins and Minister Capanon unable to sit still. They all appeared at the headquarters without exception.
General Gandra decided to fight a beautiful war in Britain, even if the final result of the war would end with the defeat of the Allied forces!
To his relief, "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" seemed to have disappeared from the UK after his identity was exposed. £® £® £® £® £® To be honest, General Gandra was afraid of this person. Whenever this person appeared in front of him, he would feel uneasy and even unable to command the army with peace of mind.
But now, such worries no longer exist.
"According to our intelligence, a large number of enemy troops have been assembled, and war may break out within a few hours!" It was still dark outside, but the lights were brightly lit in the headquarters. General Gandra looked at the time. It was now 3 a.m. on October 8.
"General, is it possible to hold on?" President Fenton asked worriedly.
"As an officer, winning the war is what we must do." General Gandra replied without hesitation: "I will do my best, Mr. President, the enemy will experience a landing in Plymouth The first major loss since the war, we placed a large defense force there, and in.In the United States, new reinforcements are arriving. "
General Gandra¡¯s words reassured the British officials headed by President Fenton. £® £® £® £® £®
Orders were issued one after another from General Gandra's mouth, and everyone was busy nervously. As time passes by, the final battle is getting closer and closer.
But I don¡¯t know why, General Gandra always feels a little uneasy in his heart. £® £® £® £® £®
Where did "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" go after his identity was exposed? Doesn¡¯t the German army know that their ¡°New Sea Lion Project¡± has been leaked? What is Germany's sophisticated intelligence system doing? And why have those underground resistance organizations that were so rampant in the UK disappeared in recent times?
What¡¯s going on with the unrest in Ireland?
General Gandra could not answer any of these answers for himself. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Washington, October 8, 1966, 3:30 a.m.
"Mr. President, a landing battle may break out within a few hours."
President William raised his head from the documents that seemed to never be finished: "Has London completed its preparations? Where is General Gandra? Is he confident of victory?"
"Yes, London has made full preparations, and I believe that General Gundla can also win the war." As the president's senior staff, Turner seemed very confident: "General Gundla is a very experienced person. We have sufficient generals, and we have mastered all the core of the enemy's "New Sea Lion Plan". I firmly believe that the final victory will belong to us."
"Turner, maybe you are too optimistic." William sighed softly: "Many strange things happened before the war broke out. For example, General Gandra's son was suddenly involved in the murder, which made it even more disturbing. People find it strange that so many changes happened inexplicably during the trial, so that General Gandra's son was acquitted. Do you think this is all accidental?
Turner¡¯s brows knitted together. £® £® £® £® £® Mr. President's words seem to imply some special meaning. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. President, do you think General Gandra is suspected?" Turner asked tentatively: "In that case, I suggest that our commander in the UK be replaced immediately."
William smiled bitterly: "It's too late, we can't find anyone who can replace General Gandra Now the only thing we can pray for is that General Gandra can live up to the honor of an American soldier. As for you The so-called 'New Sea Lion Project' is also what puzzles me the most. German intelligence agencies have always been known for being as rigorous and cautious as a machine, but why did the German side fail after such an important plan was leaked this time? But there is no response? Is it because they don¡¯t know that the plan has been leaked, or there is some other reason that we don¡¯t know.¡±
Turner did not quite agree with this: "Mr. President, our intelligence personnel have made great efforts to obtain this plan"
"But our enemy is a terrible person!" William raised his voice slightly: "Since he appeared in London, countless weird things have happened, and the 'New Sea Lion Project' also started from It was leaked at that time. Why? Is it a coincidence? Or is there some inevitable connection? "
Turner knew that the person the President was talking about was the terrifying Baron Alexon, who was feared by everyone. £® £® £® £® £®
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol." William sneered a few times: "What an irony. Baron Alexson calmly used the name Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, which he has been using since World War I. appeared in London and carried out so many sabotage plans calmly, but all of us were kept in the dark. Even our people were willing to help him kill his enemies. What's more embarrassing for us than this. Is it embarrassing that the Galaxy has not been found yet? What kind of backlash will there be among the British officials? £®Turner, I feel very uneasy. Uneasy, I always feel that something terrible is about to happen. No, I have a hunch that the enemy¡¯s target is definitely not Plymouth!¡±
Turner took a breath of air: "If this is the case, do you want to notify General Gandra immediately?"
"Do you think it's still too late?" William loosened his tie irritably: "Most of our strength is in Plymouth, and the war will break out in a few hours. More importantly, we are here"We still don¡¯t know what the real goal of the Germans is? No, we don¡¯t know anything yet! "
Turner heard the immense frustration in Mr. President¡¯s words. He was just a little curious. Why was Mr. President so sure that the enemy's main target was definitely not Plymouth?
William did not tell his men everything, but he could believe that his father, Baron Alexon, would never let his enemies deploy their troops so comfortably and happily. £® £® £® £® £® You are neither a keen intuition nor an extraordinary judgment. This is just a son's understanding of his father. £® £® £® £® £® But he was powerless to do anything about what was about to happen. Yes, when his father, Baron Alexon, appeared, William already felt that everything was out of his control. £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. President, what about Lieutenant Colonel Mills and Colonel Jade?" Turner decided to dilute some unpleasant conversations.
"They were all wronged, I'm sure of this." William regained some composure: "They have been working in the UK for too long. In my opinion, there is nothing questionable about their loyalty. We We were all fooled by the enemy, and we were all manipulated by Baron Alexson. "
Turner nodded: "In that case, should we release them immediately and let them return to work?"
"Release them?" William glanced at his men: "Turner, sometimes we know that the other party has never done these things, but we can't change their fate. Too many things happened in London and the UK We need someone to take responsibility for these things.¡±
Turner fully understood that Lieutenant Colonel Mills and Colonel Jed were the ones who must bear responsibility for this.
They actually have no fault. If they must, then their only fault is sitting in that position. The kidnapping of the "Yinhe" and the leakage of a series of intelligence required someone to take responsibility for this, or to be more precise, a scapegoat was needed.
And it is very unfortunate that Lieutenant Colonel Mills and Colonel Jed are such scapegoats! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred Thirteen. god save the queen
October 8, 1966.
This is a day that will be remembered forever by history. This is a day that will never be forgotten in the memory of most people.
The war finally came to England on this day.
At 7:00, the long-planned "New Sea Lion Project" finally kicked off.
Countless aircraft appeared darkly in the sky, and countless missiles roared out from the ships. But the goal of all forces is not Plymouth as the Allies imagined before, but:
Easton!
This was a shocking and unimaginable scene. When missiles and bombs fell on the land of Easton, the Allied command completely reacted and fell into complete chaos.
God, they were fooled, every one of them was fooled by the Germans! The Germans never regarded Plymouth as their real target of attack, but the Allies were fooled by the Germans like fools. They placed all their main forces in damn Plymouth!
It was in chaos, the Allied command was in chaos, and the British Fenton government was also in chaos.
In Easton, they did not arrange much defense force at all. If General Gandra had not insisted on placing a U.S. Marine Corps and a brigade of British government troops there, then there would even be only a few in Easton. Reliable police force.
The Allies, who were in chaos, were completely unable to find a suitable response. At this time, their only hope was that Easton's defenders could bring them a miracle.
But miracles don¡¯t happen every time.
At this time, the US military commander Lieutenant Colonel Jenson and the British government army commander Colonel Toros who were in charge of command in Easton were far more panicked than their superiors.
Bombs fell on the land of Easton one after another, and the fire and explosion were enough to drown everything, leaving them with no idea what was happening.
Even when the Allied commanders held a military meeting a few days ago, they were not notified to participate. In the view of the Allied command, there was no possibility of Easton being attacked.
But now all the impossible have happened.
The unreliable coastal defense facilities soon suffered a devastating blow, and the Axis troops did not seem to have any intention of landing immediately. They were still persistently combing the enemy's positions again and again.
They must use the most relaxed and enjoyable way to achieve their combat goals.
Calls for reinforcements came to the Allied headquarters one after another. Unfortunately, they received only one reply: Hold on, no matter what, until reinforcements arrive.
¡°Both American and British commanders have received such orders countless times, but everyone knows what the final outcome will be.
But to be fair, the Allied Command did its best. They quickly dispatched the US Navy warships "President" and "Texas Cowboy" as well as a large number of air forces for reinforcements.
It is a pity that the deployment of reinforcements was carried out too hastily, and the entire strategic rhythm of the Allied forces in Britain became completely chaotic as the offensive launched without warning.
The "President" and the "Texas Cowboy" did not dare to get too close to the battlefield. Although they were closest to the battlefield, they were still too weak for the well-prepared Axis forces. Therefore, these two American warships cannot have any impact on the battlefield.
And those Allied fighter planes that were ordered to participate in the war were powerless to do anything in front of them. Those Axis coalition fighter planes flying in groups and missiles constantly appearing in the sky were too powerful for them, who were also unprepared.
As for the missile defense forces deployed by the Allies, they are also powerless against the war situation!
Lieutenant Colonel Jenson and Colonel Toros were also constantly on the phone. They kept asking about each other's status, but all they received was pessimistic news.
Starting at 7 a.m., the bombing never stopped. Starting from 8 o'clock, it became increasingly obvious that the Axis forces were preparing to land.
"We don't know when we are going to stop it, and we don't have any certainty." Colonel Toros said in the phone call reporting to the Allied Command: "The strength is too weak, and we don't even know where the enemy will choose to attack. Landing. Yes, you must understand our situation, General Gandra, Easton can fall into the enemy's hands at any time."
There was silence on the other end of the phone for a long time before General Gandra's voice came again: "Colonel, I understand very well that you are?'s situation, but no matter how difficult it is, I ask you to overcome it. This is related to the final direction of the entire war. I will do everything possible to reinforce and support you, but I also ask you not to give up until the last moment. "
"General, what I can guarantee is that we will never give up until the last moment" Colonel Toros made a soldier's promise, but then he said: "However, I also hope you can understand , when the war situation is irreversible, I may choose the path I least want to take. "
Of course General Gandra understands what kind of path Colonel Toros is talking about. £® £® £® £® £®
When the phone was hung up, the landing operation of the Axis Allied Forces finally arrived inevitably. £® £® £® £® £®
This is 8:20 in the morning, the British Royal Navy "Black Forest".
"Get ready to log in!"
"Prepare to log in!"
Voices kept ringing one after another, and countless soldiers completed preparations on the landing ship.
Romeo took a deep breath. As a member of the royal family, he was extremely grateful to the Axis General Command for entrusting him with the glorious task of being the first to land.
Her Majesty the Queen's exile was a huge shame for all members of the royal family. They even thought they would never be able to return to British soil. However, the appearance of Baron Alexon made the impossible possible. .
They successfully launched a counterattack in Germany, successfully launched a counterattack in the Middle East and North Africa, and finally successfully launched the invasion of Britain.
Although the war has just begun, everyone, including Romeo, has already seen the hope of victory.
The landing craft one after another rushed towards the established target at high speed through the waves. The soldiers of the Royal First Division on the ship could not see many expressions on their faces, but their hearts were as excited and urgent as Romeo's.
They are about to set foot on their own land, and they are about to go home!
Yes, go home, this goal has been motivating each of them from the beginning!
"God bless the Queen, may she live forever, God bless the Queen! Victory always brings glory; popularity among the people brings happiness; governing the country brings good luck; God save the Queen! Show your divine power, spread the sky net, protect the royal family, annihilate the enemy, and destroy everything with one drum. Conspiracy, destroy the traitor party, and wipe out the rebel alliance; let us all look up, God save the Queen!"
The song "God Save the Queen" suddenly came from the mouth of one of the soldiers, and then more and more soldiers joined in the chorus.
Amid the powerful attacks of the Axis forces and the sporadic enemy counterattacks, the singing sounded so loud and neat.
God bless the Queen - God bless England!
When approaching the coast, the landing craft door was clocked in, and countless soldiers rushed out. At this time, the singing had been replaced by the majestic sound of charge.
God bless the Queen - God bless England!
Her Majesty¡¯s army successfully landed without encountering any strong resistance. A large amount of supplies were then transported up, and the beachhead was consolidated immediately.
When Romeo stepped onto the land of Easton, he suddenly felt his nose was a little sore. This moment had only appeared in dreams.
Yes, the war has just begun and the war is far from over, but what does it matter? At least he has seen that the door to victory is opening.
"Colonel, A Company and B Company have taken the lead in attacking operations."
"Very good, let them maintain their attacking posture and order the follow-up troops to attack as soon as possible." There was no special expression on Romeo's face. As a commander, he must keep his calm in front of his subordinates: " At the same time, we report to Marshal Rommel and Sir Rosen that the first phase of the 'New Sea Lion Project' has been completed and we will move into the second phase."
When the 1st Division of the Royal Army was first established, Romeo was still a rookie in the army, but the cruel war made him grow into a real soldier step by step, instead of the royal child who was full of unrealistic illusions about war.
Such changes only occur during war years.
The same is true for the soldiers of the Queen's Army. They understand the cruelty of war even better than Romeo, and they know what pace to use to complete the final blow of victory.
On the way forward, British government troops were stationed in Weymouth, which was close to the Queen's Army. In Dorchester, however, American troops were stationed farther away.
??In the original battle plan, the Axis command formulated a plan to attack Weymouth first, completely stabilize the beachhead, and then continue to march toward Dorchester step by step.
However, Romeo proposed a different view to the Axis Army Command: attack Dorchester first!
"Fight the American drama, isolate and win over the rebels." Until now, the British officers of the Queen's Army still refer to the Fenton government's troops as "rebels": "Although attacking Dorchester first and our previous plans did not It is inconsistent and will make the attack more difficult, but it may destabilize the rebels and prompt them to surrender, which will affect other rebels.¡±
Rommel received the call with almost no hesitation for a second: "Colonel Romeo, your battle plan has been approved. And I grant you special authority. You can make your own judgment in any situation you feel you should." , there is no need to report to the headquarters.¡±
Rommel put down the phone, and then said to Sir Rosen beside him: "The little eagle has finally grown up, right?"
A smile appeared on Sir Rosen's face: "A little eagle will never grow up in a cage. Only when it soars in the sky and experiences the cruelest natural environment will it truly grow into the most powerful bird in the sky. Raptor."
And Romeo is undoubtedly the little eagle that has grown up. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
In Dorchester, Lieutenant Colonel Jenson was once again stunned. He never expected that the enemy did not attack Weymouth first, but launched an attack on Dorchester's forehead.
Damn it, the British, do they have some secret deal with Toros? He angrily reported the situation to General Gandra, and raised his suspicions about Colonel Toros.
It¡¯s just that General Gandra¡¯s judgment seems to be much better than him: ¡°Lieutenant Colonel, there is nothing questionable about Colonel Toros. The enemy is just thinking of forcing him to surrender in this way. And I believe that Colonel Toros will surrender as long as Dorchester cannot hold it."
"General, it will be difficult to hold Dorchester without reinforcements."
General Gandra was silent for a long time because of his subordinate's truth: "If that's really the case, then I approve that you can retreat, abandon Dorchester, or even choose to surrender."
Lieutenant Colonel Jenson sighed deeply. What can he do? He could only command one Marine Corps, and he was even more convinced that even if reinforcements could arrive in time, it would be impossible to stop the enemy's attack with those meager troops.
Maybe retreat is his only option. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The speed of the British Royal 1st Division's advance is astonishing.
A large number of tanks and armed personnel carriers continued to pass by on the road. The intelligence previously transmitted from London played a huge role at this time. The commanders of the coalition forces knew exactly which road was closer, safer, and easier to attack. Advance on the partially advanced road.
They don¡¯t even have to worry about being attacked.
And all this must be thanked to one person: Baron Alexson! Without his efforts and his intelligence, the coalition forces would never have been able to advance so smoothly.
Although he did not stand beside the soldiers, his influence was everywhere.
The vanguard troops appeared in Dorchester as quickly as possible. The soldiers of the US Marine Corps complained and cursed loudly. They had exactly the same mood as Lieutenant Colonel Jenson at first. These damn British soldiers What was going on in people's minds, and why did they inexplicably attack Dorchester first?
But curses are curses, and the severe situation in front of them still forced them to fight with all their strength.
"Compared with the ferocious Queen's Army, the US military's strength is too weak, especially those fortifications with little preparation and sporadic artillery fire, leaving them with little confidence to resist such a ferocious enemy attack.
Lieutenant Colonel Jenson has no intention of giving up. He is an American officer. He will never allow himself to give up Dorchester and the pride of a soldier without going through a battle.
He tried his best to direct the battle and tried his best to make the few troops in his hand deal with the enemy as much as possible, even though he already knew the final result.
Those American soldiers also worked very hard. After getting over the initial panic, they began to organize a resistance that might not seem particularly strong, but was very responsible.
Out the first time?In Dorchester, Romeo realized more clearly from the performance of the US military that it is not as easy as imagined to defeat all enemies, and the enemies are not so vulnerable. And such enemies also inspired his strong fighting spirit.
There is nothing more satisfying than defeating a tenacious enemy.
Romeo quickly put his troops into the attack on the main positions. He always stood on the front line and directed the battle.
The air force of the Axis powers also continues to appear in the sky, constantly providing reliable support to ground forces. The British city of Dorchester is completely immersed in hustle and bustle.
??Everyone is working hard, whether they are British or American. But war cannot be won only by bravery. Compared with the attacking British army on the opposite side, the US military's strength is too weak.
After half an hour of fighting, the U.S. military had been forced to abandon several important positions, which put Dorchester even more in crisis.
And those reinforcements are far away.
Lieutenant Colonel Jensen knew that there was nothing he could do. Even if he wanted to continue fighting to the end, the cruel reality forced him to understand one thing. Continuing to resist would only lead to everyone dying here.
Lieutenant Colonel Jensen sighed softly, and then issued the order to evacuate.
Dorchester - This British city has become the first British city to return to Her Majesty the Queen! Her Majesty's flag once again appeared over the city.
And at this moment, looking at the waving flag, Romeo suddenly felt like crying. So many days of hard work, so many days of hardship, aren't they just for this glorious moment?
He tried hard to calm down: "Report to the general headquarters that Dorchester is under our control, and we will launch an attack on Weymouth. God bless the Queen, God bless England!"
God bless the Queen - God bless England!
Cheers burst out from the mouths of every British soldier, and everyone was bursting out with all their emotions.
Victory¡ª¡ªMove towards a new victory until all the land is recovered!
God bless the Queen - God bless England!
No matter how much time has passed, everyone will remember their achievements:
They are the guardians of England!
They are the eternal pride of England¡¯s history!
This is October 8, 1966. On this day, the clarion call for counterattack has been sounded!
This is October 8, 1966. On this day, the moment of common prosperity has arrived!
This is October 8, 1966. On this day, the curtain of victory has begun! .
(To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novel will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and Fourteen. future
October 8, 1966, is destined to be a day that will be remembered by everyone.
On this day, the Axis forces launched their most powerful attack on the British mainland. The troops led by the British Royal 1st Division launched a fierce and effective landing operation and successfully occupied Dorchester. The Americans retreated, and life was no better for Colonel Toros and the British government troops he led.
At this time, the city they were holding on to was already isolated and helpless, and relying on the meager strength of a brigade simply could not continue to hold on here. Colonel Toros had to make a choice: continue to fight to the end, or uphold the responsibility for himself and the soldiers. Attitude surrender. In fact, such a choice is not difficult. Everyone knows what it will mean if you continue to persist.
At the beginning of the war, Colonel Toros had told General Gandra very clearly that if there was really no way to continue to persist, he would never let all the soldiers lose their lives for no reason. Now, like this The moment has arrived.
He made contact with the Axis troops. In fact, without much effort, the Axis powers accepted Colonel Toros's request, which was not excessive, and he was allowed to surrender honorably with his troops.
After receiving the enemy's reply, Colonel Doros breathed a long sigh of relief. As a soldier, he finally got rid of his burden. He didn't care about victory or failure. Now, he could take off his military uniform. , go back to your hometown and do something you like to do. Perhaps, this is his fate that has been destined for a long time.
After Lieutenant Colonel Jenson and Colonel Toros failed one after another, the situation of the Easton War has become very clear. Here, there are no longer any large Allied troops, and here, there is no longer any strong obstruction. . The Axis forces successfully landed at Easton, and Her Majesty's flag once again flew in the wind at Easton.
The absolute majority of the British people came out of their houses. They cheered loudly to welcome the arrival of Her Majesty's army. They happily put on their best clothes, as if they were living a grand festival. Yes, this is a grand festival for them, and Her Majesty the Queen has always had a high status in their hearts, no matter how long it has passed. The actions of the Fenton government in the past two years have really made the British heartbroken by this government. They are no longer willing to continue to live a disgusting life under the leadership of this government.
Here, Romeo made his speech in front of all the British people in Easton: "We are back!"
His first words were met with great and special cheers, and Romeo continued: "People of England, we are back, with the dignity of Her Majesty. From the first day we left here, we We are ready to come back. Every one of us is so eager to return to this land. Every one of us is so eager to have Her Majesty's flag in this land again. The land rises. £® We must all take up arms and rise up under the guidance of Her Majesty's glorious banner to drive those rebels and all our enemies from the sacred soil of England. We must know that every one of us will It must be clear that this will be our only choice."
Romeo¡¯s words caused huge cheers, and the British used this way to express their welcome to Her Majesty the Queen¡¯s return. £® £® £® £® £®
Romeo's speech quickly spread throughout the UK, and the British's long-standing dissatisfaction and love for Her Majesty the Queen were quickly ignited. Especially those underground resistance organizations, after long persistence and waiting, they finally saw the dawn of victory. No one is more desperate than them. All the underground resistance organizations and the guerrillas they controlled began to take action immediately, launching frequent and intensive attacks to welcome the arrival of the Queen's Army. This plunged the Allied forces, who had already lost sight of one thing, into chaos.
Now, it is difficult to find a better way, and General Gandra has even seen failure coming. But what can he do? He had tried his best, but wrong intelligence had plunged him and all the Allied officers into a huge trap. The only thing they can do now is hope for a miracle.
But the so-called miracle looks so ethereal. £® £® £® £® £®
The Allies were forced to mobilize their troops in a panic, and quickly deployed a large number of troops to the Easton front line in an attempt to restore the passive situation. But it all seems??It seems like it's a little too late.
And in London it was even more chaotic. The Fenton government tried its best to conceal the news that the coalition forces had successfully landed, but advanced communications were not like the past era when they could hide whatever they wanted. The British in London learned the terrible news immediately.
They were in chaos, they were really in chaos at this time.
The incident on the "Galaxy" has not yet been resolved, and their families are still hanging in the balance at the hands of the Germans. The Fenton government, which once vowed to defend Britain, seems to be breaking its promise again. What else could they do when the enemy appeared in London? Become a prisoner of the enemy? And maybe not being able to see your family for a long time?
No, not many of them are willing to accept such a fate. £® £® £® £® £®
But what can they do now?
Robert Robert, the new national police commissioner in the Fenton administration, is one of the officials who is worried about his fate and future. After the identity of the so-called "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" was exposed, he was appointed as the new British National Police Inspector General and took over all the work left by "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol". But it has to be said that Robert had no idea where to start.
The British intelligence system had been almost destroyed by "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" a long time ago, and the information left to Robert was incomplete. Coupled with the panic among his subordinates, the entire work was trapped in a chaotic atmosphere. middle.
Just when Robert was having a headache, a mysterious phone call came to his office. When he answered the phone, there was this voice on the other end of the phone: "Hello, Mr. Robert, I am Lieutenant Colonel Moyol.¡±
Robert took a breath of air, God, what would this terrible guy do to find him now? £® £® £® £® £®
"Don't be afraid, I don't have any ill intentions." "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" on the other end of the phone seemed to be comforting the national police chief: "We have dealt with each other before and have always gotten along well. I miss you. Now you probably know my true identity. Yes, I am a German, a German fighting for his country. Mr. Robert, you still don¡¯t have to worry about anything. If you are free, I will come in half an hour. can we meet up?"
"No, I will never meet a spy." Robert suppressed his inner fear: "And I will arrest you!"
"Really?" There was a hint of smile in the voice of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol": "What you must understand is that I am not your enemy, but your friend. To go further, in Many of your colleagues have contacted me before or under this situation, and have spoken to their families. What about you? Are you willing to meet with me now, or are you still prepared to accompany your Fenton government? Go to the end until the powerful Axis forces appear in front of you? "
Robert¡¯s hands began to tremble. £® £® £® £® £® He was one of the senior officials who knew earlier about the successful landing of the Axis troops, and he knew that the Allies had been completely controlled by the Axis troops, and that failure might have been inevitable. As the national police chief, he is even more aware that a large number of officials in the Fenton government are looking for a way out for themselves. What about himself? Should we meet "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" as he said, or should we go all the way to the dark side?
Robert calmed down his emotions: "Will you hurt me? Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, or what other name should I use to call you?"
"You can continue to call me Lieutenant Colonel Moyol. Mr. Robert, why should I hurt you? No, not only will I not hurt you, but I will also provide you with the most powerful protection. But, all of this I think the decision is in your own hands."
Robert already has his choice. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Robert, I'm glad you're here." In a cafe in a remote place, Wang Weiyi smiled and saw Robert: "Look, I came alone, and you came alone. Not a bad start, huh?"
Robert calmed down his nervousness: "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, aren't you afraid that I will bring someone to arrest you?"
"No, no, I'm not worried at all." Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "As soon as you appear nearby, there will be countless eyes and guns staring at you. As long as there is any abnormality, gunshots will sound. , I can leave here calmly, even though you, as the British National Police Commissioner, cannot know my hiding place, but I can easily find you anytime and anywhere."
Robert smiled bitterly, yes, if "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" was that easyHe could be caught by himself, so how could he be sitting in front of him now?
"Before we begin our formal conversation, I would like to show you a letter from your wife."
The words of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" made Robert's heart beat violently. He took the letter carefully. It was indeed the handwriting that his wife was all too familiar with: "My dear, you don't have to worry about me. Now Although my children and I have lost our freedom, our lives have not been threatened in any way. We even have some good entertainment activities every day. My dear, the war may be almost over. I heard from the Germans that you have become the national police chief. But this is nothing to celebrate. I think you will be the first to be punished when the Axis forces occupy Britain. We have been living under the grace of Her Majesty for many years. Do you think this is the case? Change your habits? I'm scared that something will happen to you, more so than our current situation. I don't want my husband to be gone when we come back, and my kids to be gone without their father. I don¡¯t want anyone to lose my family. Please protect yourself and your children. For you and us to continue to have a complete home."
Robert sighed softly, and then carefully collected the letter: "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, are everything okay with them now?"
"I think your wife has told you everything in her letter." Wang Weiyi took a sip of coffee: "We just use them to achieve some goals. We are not murderers, so you have nothing to worry about their situation. What you should be more concerned about now is your own future. Mr. Robert, we can honestly say that the powerful Axis forces have completed the landing at Easton and are continuing to move towards London. What else do you think? Can you stop us? Are you ready to die with the Fenton government?"
Robert shook his head involuntarily. No, no one wants to be buried with an unpopular regime. £® £® £® £® £® Especially after he received a letter from his wife. £® £® £® £® £®
"I don't want to force you to do anything, or even want you to give your own answer now." Wang Weiyi said slowly: "But at least you can make preparations from now on. We don't welcome those who will only come after we enter London." The guy who swore allegiance to us. Mr. Robert, I have left the position where you are sitting, so I need someone who can provide me with information. Of course, again, I will not force you to do it right away. Making a decision.¡±
"I have made a decision." Robert unexpectedly said: "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, I have to think about my future, and I also have to think about my family. You are right, this The government has no hope. I will not die with it. Tell me what I should do."
Wang Weiyi's face showed a smile again: "I am very happy that you can have such an attitude, which will make our conversation a lot smoother. First, I need you to continue to provide you with the information the Fenton government has given you. It was delivered to me instantly.¡±
"I will do it." Robert completely relaxed himself.
"Second, I need you to cooperate closely with the underground resistance organizations in London and the German intelligence agencies." Wang Weiyi continued: "For example, the underground resistance organizations, many of their people are imprisoned in prisons, and you have to find every way to protect them. Their lives, you have to do everything possible to prevent them from being harmed again.¡±
"I have no way to release them, but I can do what you said." Robert's answer was very sincere: "I can transfer some of them to prisons with better conditions. Of course, under the current circumstances, There is no such thing as a completely safe and comfortable place.¡±
There were bombing sounds outside, but the small cafe was not affected in any way.
Wang Weiyi shrugged: "Yes, there is no safe place in London now, but I still have to thank you for your efforts. Even if we are accidentally injured during the transfer, I will never Put this responsibility on you, we are friends, at least from now on."
Robert let out a sigh of relief. When "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" said the word friend, he was completely relieved. £® £® £® £® £®
"In addition, I also need you to monitor senior British government officials including President Fenton, Prime Minister Wilkins, and Minister Capernon." Wang Weiyi's voice was not very loud, but amid the sound of bombing, it was enough to make Lao Bert heard clearly: "We have a list of war criminals, which I will post later.?Entrusted to you, what you have to do is to conduct comprehensive surveillance of everyone on this list, and wait for my instructions. Once the time is right, arrest them! Mr. Robert, I must remind you that they must not be allowed to leave London. "
Robert seemed very cautious. He thought carefully for a while before making his answer: "With all due respect, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, it will be very difficult to completely control these people, but I I promise to do my best. I can¡¯t guarantee that I can control every one of them, but most of them will not be able to leave London from now on.¡±
"Mr. Robert, your attitude determines the future of our cooperation, and your current attitude is very satisfying to me." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "When a person has done his best, it makes me feel very satisfied, and this will be able to ensure your future. There are many other partners of mine in the Fenton government, but you are the most important one to me. I can also guarantee you that when the war is over, you will see your wife and children as soon as possible. You can choose to continue to serve the new British government, or you can choose to go to any city in the world. , this is the condition I promise each of our friends.¡±
Robert feels that he is lucky. Without this conversation today, what kind of fate and future would he have?
Now, he has completely abandoned the Fenton administration, just like many of his colleagues did exactly the same thing! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and Fifteen. General Cassano's choice!
The Axis Army, which won the victory at Easton, quickly began to launch a powerful attack on Dorset.
Romeo and his Royal First Division, who always acted as the leading force, were also supplemented at the first opportunity. This war commanded by Germany fully demonstrated the character of the Germans: they treat everything as an impeccable machine.
Although such a character is a bit old-fashioned and even a little helpless, when it comes to war, people with such a character are the best commanders.
The surrender of the British government troops in Easton has had a great impact on the British defenders in other places. They are so panic-stricken that they don't know how to continue on the road ahead. Fight to the end with the Americans? Or make the same choice as Colonel Taurus?
For the Allies, Dorset was a vital strategic location. They could endure a defeat in Dorset, but they absolutely could not hold on. Dorset fell to the enemy without much fierce resistance. in hand.
General Cacchino and the Second Armored Army under his command were given the order to quickly reinforce Dorset. And this is the opportunity that General Dorsett has been waiting for.
Like General Vincent, he had already re-sworn allegiance to Her Majesty the Queen, but it was not the best time for the uprising. They had been waiting for the most suitable opportunity to come. As the massive Axis landings began they knew the moment had come!
General Cacchino did not show any objection to the tasks assigned to him by the Allied Command. On the contrary. He even couldn't wait to command his powerful armored army to set off.
At this point, General Gandra and their allied commanders are quite pleased, although some people have said that General Cachino is not trustworthy. But judging from his current performance, he still maintains considerable loyalty to the Allies.
However, all the Allied commanders, including General Gandra, had no idea what was about to happen that frightened them.
The powerful Second Armored Group was undoubtedly advancing rapidly, but when they arrived at Deust, General Cacchino suddenly issued an order to temporarily stop their advance. Until now, the officers have not had any suspicion. General Cacchino has always been a very cautious man in using troops. He will not rush to launch an attack when the leading troops are isolated.
Dorset is less than half a day's journey from Dorset, once the main force arrives. I believe General Cachino will launch an attack soon.
In the afternoon, the main force of the Second Armored Group finally arrived in Deust, and General Cacchino quickly convened a military meeting of senior officers. These officers have been suffering from a delusion. The attack will begin soon.
But only a few of the general¡¯s confidants knew what would happen at this meeting.
General Cacchino's eyes slowly swept over his men: "The order we received is to quickly reinforce Dorset. The leading troops of the Axis powers have already begun to launch an attack. In this situation, every minute It's very valuable for us, but I think something has to be fixed otherwise it won't help us win."
His subordinates looked at each other, what must be resolved?
General Cassano was silent for a moment: "Should we continue to serve the Fenton government, or should we re-swear allegiance to Her Majesty the Queen?"
With a "boom", the entire conference room was completely in chaos. God, General Cassano asked such a question. Each of them had no preparation at all before this. Although some people had such thoughts before, no one dared to express it publicly.
You know, although the current battlefield situation is very unfavorable to the Allies. But it is far from the desperate moment, and there is still news coming. Reinforcements from the United States are about to arrive in Britain. Perhaps the new reinforcements can change the situation on the battlefield.
But it was under such circumstances that General Cassano raised such a terrible question.
General Cassano did not stop anyone. He just watched their discussion patiently until the discussion gradually stopped
"I don't think there is anything surprising about this." General Cassano said slowly: "Everyone will always face many choices in his life, and this time is no different. Gentlemen, when Her Majesty the Queen When we were traitors and were forced into exile, we, the officers of the British Empire, did not fulfill our oath and stood up in time, but chose to compromise with the traitors. This will cause an indelible shame in our lives. One of our descendants is discussing usWe always say, look, it was our predecessors who did such things that caused England to suffer such suffering. Behold, it was our father who did such things that we have never been able to hold our heads up ever since. What can we do? Watching all of this continue to happen? Or find ways to make up for the mistakes we have made? Trying to find ways to prevent our descendants from living a life of shame due to the mistakes we have made? Gentlemen, can anyone give me the answer to this? "
There was silence in the conference room No one knew how to answer the question raised by the general
General Cassano sighed softly: "If the final result of the war is that the Allies win, maybe we still have a chance to save it, but does anyone think we can win now? You, or you? At least I have I am desperate for such a war. Her Majesty's Royal First Division has successfully completed the landing, and more troops will appear on British soil. Every one of us will be a loser. Yes, every one of us. We can not think about ourselves, but we can't think about our wives and children. I love my wife, and I love my children even more. I hope they can hold their heads high. Growing up, I proudly told everyone around me that my father was an upright officer. "
It was surprisingly quiet in the conference room, and everyone seemed to be caught up in what the general said
"We still have a chance. Any one of you still has a chance." General Cassano said in a slow but firm tone: "I will stop the mistakes I have made and work hard to repair them. I will I am loyal to Her Majesty the Queen and will return to London with Her Majesty rather than die on the battlefield for the puppet government controlled by the Americans. I am not afraid of death. What I am afraid of is an dishonorable death. Gentlemen, it's your turn now, and you have every right to make whatever choice you think is right. I can assure each and every one of you that any choice you make will be fully supported by me. of respect!¡±
The conference room was still surprisingly quiet. After a while, a colonel asked: "General. Our enemies, ah, no, will Her Majesty the Queen accept us again? You know. We have made many mistakes before. Wrong. I¡¯m worried about what our future will look like.¡±
This is what every officer worries about. Whether Her Majesty the Queen will forgive them will go a long way in determining the choice they should make
"I can't guarantee what your future will be like." General Cassano's answer was somewhat surprising: "I can't guarantee what will happen in the future. The only guarantee I can make is that I believe in Her Majesty the Queen. She is not a cruel person. She can forgive her betrayal. Except for Fenton, Wilkins or Capanon, we are just soldiers, soldiers who simply follow orders. We will not be involved in political struggles, and we do not want to. It¡¯s nothing more than being involved in a political struggle.¡±
Although the answers received were not so satisfactory, all the officers knew that General Cassano was an honest and upright man
General Cassano's tone gradually became a little heavier: "I don't want to deceive you anything. Maybe after the war is over, some of us will go to the military court, but in the court you can face your problems with pride. My family, proudly tell them, yes, I have made mistakes, but I have made up for such mistakes. Even if I are shot today, I can still face my life calmly in front of God."
At this time the phone rang. His adjutant took the call and listened for a while, then told Cassano that it was General Gandra himself calling, asking when they would continue to set off. Deust had already been attacked The enemy is attacking and the situation is very critical now.
"Please tell me how I should answer General Gandra." General Cassano did not get up to answer the phone immediately, but asked his subordinates.
Silence continued again. After a while, the colonel who asked the question first said: "General, we have followed you for a long time. We know that every decision you make is correct, and it will be the same this time." No exceptions. You can answer whatever you want, and you can say whatever you want to General Gandra."
No one objected, not a single one objected.
General Cardino finally stood up and took the phone from the adjutant: "I am Cassano, the commander of the Second Armored Group General Gandra, we have been here for such a long time. Cooperation, but I will not miss it. From now on, my troops and I will renew our allegiance to Her Majesty until all Americans leave our land.?Good luck, General. "
The phone was hung up just like that, leaving only the stunned General Gandra on the other end of the phone
Prime Minister Wilkins had no idea what was going on. He couldn't wait to turn his attention to General Gandra. After a long time, General Gandra put down the phone, and then his face showed unspeakable bitterness: "Failure may be getting closer to us. Your Excellency, Prime Minister, just now, General Cassano announced his rebellion."
This news exploded like thunder over the heads of senior British officials. They were completely unable to figure out what happened General Cassano rebelled? God, how is this possible? Not long ago General Cassano seemed so loyal.
And in the future, how many people will choose the same path as General Cassano?
"Counter rebellion, counter rebellion!" Kapanon shouted angrily: "Mobilize all available troops nearby to counter the rebellion of the Second Armored Group Army. Traitors! These shameful traitors! We will never allow this to happen. occur!"
No one responded to his hysteria. General Gandra smiled bitterly: "Mr. Minister of Defense, the first thing we have to do now is not counter-insurgency. It is how to prevent the situation from deteriorating further. We must face the current bad situation. With the mutiny of the Second Armored Army, we are gradually losing control of the battlefield. Doist can no longer hold on, and what I can confirm is that with General Cassano's influence, Doist's. The defenders will soon surrender, and the enemy will be able to move forward without wasting troops on unrealistic efforts to counter the rebellion. "
Kapanon said nothing more. He was overwhelmed with anger just now. Now that he calmed down and carefully considered General Gandra's words, he felt that this was probably their only choice at the moment
The faces of the senior officials of the British Fenton government who were attending the meeting showed fear and fear. From the outbreak of the war to the present, bad news came one after another, and one after another senior officers of the government army rebelled. And what is certain is that more and more people will rebel. The Fenton administration was already in turmoil.
Can failure be avoided? No one can answer this question. At least judging from the current progress of the war. It was difficult to save the situation.
General Gandra cheered up: "Gentlemen, we don't have to worry too much about the current situation. Yes, it seems that the enemy is making very smooth progress, but the war has just begun, and we still have strong troops. Moreover, additional reinforcements from the United States are about to arrive on the battlefield. We are fully capable of saving the situation and dealing a heavy blow to our enemies"
"It's a pity that not many people are willing to trust his words. before the war broke out. The U.S. government and the Fenton government have made various wonderful promises over and over again, but none of them can be fulfilled. On the contrary, situations of this kind continue to appear in the UK. Do they have to wait until the enemy enters London before they can wake up?
No, they don¡¯t want to become such sad victims Driven by this mentality, many people think that they must make some changes. Their families are still in the hands of the Germans, but the families of President Fenton, Prime Minister Wilkins, and Minister Capannon have been released. Of course, they will not have any worries. But what about everyone else? Others are not so lucky.
When the Fenton government first took power, the vast majority of officials remained quite loyal to this government. However, the changes that have occurred over the past few months have caused this loyalty to change rapidly. Especially during the release of the Galaxy hostages, countless officials felt that they had been deceived and betrayed by the Fenton government. Should they still unconditionally swear allegiance to the Fenton government?
Once a person¡¯s heart changes, it will be a very terrible thing The belief they once had collapsed and they must make necessary changes
Fenton, Wilkins, and Capagnon are not unaware of this situation, but they are equally powerless. At the moment of the crisis, everyone's mood was completely different, and even they themselves became seriously pessimistic about the prospect of war.
Only General Gandra reluctantly redeployed operational adjustments, but he was not optimistic about how effective this adjustment would be. But this is the only thing he can do in the current situation.
When the officials left the conference room listlessly, Prime Minister Wilkins suddenly said: "Your Majesty, General, do you think General Vincent is trustworthy?"
General Gandra was startled for a moment. He was a British general. Why did he ask himself in turn?What kind of American? He thought for a while before giving his answer: "I can't say more details, but there has been an evaluation of General Vincent before, and from the evaluation report, General Vincent is still trustworthy. "
"No, I no longer trust any assessment." Prime Minister Wilkins shook his head: "Maybe this was manipulated by Lieutenant Colonel Moyol again. Damn it, there is something he can't do. ? All of us were played by him like a fool. Vincent has always maintained a good and close relationship with Cassano. Cassano has rebelled, so who knows what Vincent will do? Something terrible happened."
"But we must take practical issues into consideration." Capanon said with concern: "Maybe your concerns are correct, Prime Minister, but Vincent has a much deeper foundation in the army than Cassano. Moreover, he still has a large number of troops in his hands. If he attacks him without any conclusive evidence, I am worried that it will cause a radical change in the army. "
Prime Minister Wilkins frowned. Capanon¡¯s concerns were not unreasonable. He thought carefully there: "We really can't do anything to Vincent without evidence, but he must be transferred out of London. He is too unsafe here. He and the army must be transferred separate."
Probably this is the best choice for the British under the current situation! (To be continued)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and Sixteen. "Southampton Undercurrent"
General Cassano's uprising was something the Allied command had not thought of before, and it once again disrupted the Allied deployment.
As a close friend of General Cassano, General Vincent was obviously also jealous of the Allies. Due to General Vincent's reputation in the UK, the Allies and the Fenton government did not dare to openly deal with him, otherwise it would cause new turmoil in the army.
¡°According to Prime Minister Wilkins¡¯ suggestion, they adopted a more conservative plan. On the evening when General Cassano announced that the Second Armored Army and himself were re-alleging themselves to Her Majesty the Queen, General Vincent was awarded the rank of General in the Fenton Government and, in view of the rapid development of the present situation, was ordered to command a Armored Corps troops were deployed on the Milton Keynes front line.
?This is a painstaking decision.
Milton Keynes is not far from London. If London is attacked, if General Vincent is loyal, then he can lead his armored group to reinforce London as soon as possible. And what if that's not the case?
Milton Keynes is not on the path of the Axis Army's attack. General Vincent cannot respond to the Axis Army, or even provide any help to the Axis Army's advance. Allied forces are arranged on both sides of him. The troops can surround him anytime and anywhere, and he will not be able to play a big role.
A unit that lacks air and ground artillery cover and is surrounded on all sides cannot cause any substantial damage.
Of course, General Vincent is very aware of this. His good friend General Cassano has re-sworn allegiance to the Queen. But he was trapped in this place, which was intolerable to him. But he doesn't have any good solutions at the moment.
Just when General Vincent was worried about this, the person he had been looking forward to suddenly appeared in his headquarters:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
General Vincent said no pleasantries. Quickly taking the baron into his office, he closed the door and said impatiently: "Your Excellency, the Americans and the Fenton government no longer trust me. I am ready to revolt immediately in Milton Keynes."
"No, General, now is not the time." Regarding the current situation. Wang Weiyi didn't seem to take it too seriously: "The more the enemy is like this, the more it means they are feeling the crisis coming. If they can arrest you directly. Although it will cause turmoil in the army, there are ways to make up for it. But They are now scared and they can no longer afford any kind of loss, so they transferred you to Milton Keynes. This is telling us that they still have illusions about you. General Vincent, this is something we can take advantage of. opportunity, but not to revolt now, but to give them a fatal blow when London is really attacked!"
General Vincent thought carefully for a while, then nodded slightly.
He trusted the Baron and believed that everything the Baron said was absolutely correct. Without the Baron, the war would not have gone so smoothly. Although this form was seriously disadvantageous for the Allies.
"Then we just stay here and do nothing?" It seems that General Vincent is still a little unwilling.
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Hey, General. I didn't say that. Temporary patience does not mean doing nothing. I think there are many other things you can do. For example, use your influence to control the situation under your command. The armored corps continues to make the officers and soldiers aware of their allegiance. When we officially launch the attack on London, Milton Keynes will be a very important point we rely on "
General Vincent took a long breath, and then nodded slowly. At this time, he already knew what he should do
"The weather is so good today." Wang Weiyi stood up and came to the window: "I think the weather will be such good in the next few days"
General Vincent smiled, he fully understood what the baron meant
?¡
October 10, 1966, the third day when the "New Sea Lion Project" broke out.
At this time, the attack momentum of the Axis Gun seems to be unstoppable. The British Second Armored Group commanded by General Cassano declared its loyalty to Her Majesty the Queen again, and the German Waffen SS division that subsequently completed the landing was also the most elite armed SS skeleton division in Germany. It was in the 9th Armored Division of the German Wehrmacht and the 11th Army Under the protection of the Royal Army Division, it successfully merged with the 1st Division of the Royal Army.
Subsequently, these armed forces were unified into the "Medium Assault Group", and the commander-in-chief of the group was SS General Jonnar Erilster. Romeo was appointed his chief of staff and remained the emperor of England.?Commander of the 1st Army Division.
Strategic goal - Southampton!
This is a very important city in the UK. It is a city and large port on the south coast of England. It is located in the Solent Gorge in the English Channel, between the estuaries of Test and Itching. Population 180,000. It is located in the center of the south coast of England, with a wide harbor and deep water, with the Isle of Wight as a barrier. It was an important port in the Middle Ages. The high tide lasts a long time, and ships can enter the port 7 hours a day. It is an important ocean-going trading port in the UK; it is also the main passenger port in the UK. There are railways and roads leading directly to London, functioning as London's outer port. There are ferries to the Channel Islands, the Isle of Wight and France. It is one of the largest shipbuilding and ship repair centers in the country and has a huge dry dock. There are oil refineries, as well as industries such as aircraft manufacturing, electrical machinery, cables, automobiles, plastics and synthetic rubber. And more importantly, London is about two hours away by train from Southampton, and France and the rest of Europe can be reached by ferry.
The Allies were unwilling to hand over such an important city to their enemies under any circumstances.
Prior to this, the Allies arranged a US armored division and a British infantry division in Southampton. and the defense of a brigade of U.S. Marines, with ample artillery and air support. The commander was Lieutenant General Don Tanner. This is a general with rich combat experience and careful use of troops. And he got the order. We stayed here until reinforcements arrived.
Southampton will become the center of the decisive battle between the two sides!
If the Allied forces hold here, they can seriously dampen the spirit of the Axis forces. To gain maximum time for readjustment and distribution of troops. Once the Axis forces get here, they can cut off London from the main Allied forces and pose a huge threat to London.
Don Tanner has made his own guarantee to the Allied Commander-in-Chief that Southampton will be firmly in his hands before reinforcements arrive
He is fully confident that he has sufficient troops and artillery, and aircraft can provide reinforcements at any time, plus the British territory is only so large. Even if the reinforcements are hindered, they can arrive on the battlefield in the shortest possible time. He had nothing to worry about.
But what he didn¡¯t know was that he was preparing intensively for war. The "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" who made the Fenton government and the Americans gnash their teeth and hate him has quietly appeared in Southampton.
Achieving the greatest victory at the lowest cost - this is always the war Wang Weiyi hopes to see. Although a strong attack can also lead to victory, it will cost him the lives of a large number of soldiers and consume a large amount of the effective strength of the troops. This is an outcome he does not want.
Southampton looks impregnable. In fact, it is not impeccable. Because there is still a turbulent and dangerous factor here - the 6th British Army Division commanded by Major General Backus!
Everyone knows that General Cachino's uprising had a great impact on the war. But what most of them did not notice was that the more important significance of General Caccino's uprising was the psychological impact it had on the British government officers
You know, when Her Majesty the Queen went into exile in the UK and the British army swore allegiance to the new government, although these British officers felt a psychological burden, in fact the burden was not very heavy. However, as the war situation changed again and again, the impact of this burden began to intensify. They still think about their future and start to think about whether their original choice was correct. And once someone takes the lead in setting an example. Then it will obviously be a heavier blow to the already fragile nerves of those British officials
Now, it depends on who can change their position And this is the purpose of Wang Weiyi entering Southampton
Here I suddenly received a call from Lord Monlington, Grislow. Bacchus was still very surprised. The Lord Monlington family has a great reputation in the UK. They have served the empire loyally for many years. In the army, the majority of people support and respect them. At a dinner party held before Her Majesty the Queen went into exile, Bacchus had the honor to meet Sir Grislow of Monlington and had a brief conversation with him, an experience that Bacchus has always been proud of.
It¡¯s just that they didn¡¯t meet again after that, and this time, when the war was so tense, Jazz suddenly called, which made Bacchus feel something in his heart
Lord Monlington told Bacchus that a very good friend of his, "Mr. Brahm", was in Southampton. He had some very important things to interview with Bacchus, and he had to meet Bacchus himself today. .
Although Bacchus was hesitant, who could refuse Sir Monlington¡¯s request? He agreed quickly.
When he saw "Mr. Brahm" recommended by the knight, he couldn't help but sigh deeply.??: "Although I have never seen you in London, I know that there is a 'Lieutenant Colonel Moyol' in London. You are very similar in terms of age and appearance. If I am not wrong, you are Lieutenant Colonel Moyol.¡±
"Yes, I am Lieutenant Colonel Moyol." Wang Weiyi did not deny it at all: "Now you have two choices, one is to arrest me, the other is to listen carefully to what I have to say."
Bacchus smiled bitterly: "You were personally recommended by Lord Monlington. If I arrest you now, then I may become the enemy of many people. Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, although I am very sure this is not your truth." name, but I am more certain that you are here to persuade me to surrender."
Wang Weiyi nodded: "Of course, in such a situation, I must be here to persuade you to surrender"
"Listen to me, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol." Backus said first: "I know that the war has become irreversible, but I have betrayed Her Majesty the Queen. If I betray President Fenton again, my honor will be lost again. If a soldier's reputation is tarnished twice, it will be a lifelong shame. Moreover, with the strong military force in Southampton, I have no chance of uprising."
"Look, I like talking to people who are cheerful." Wang Weiyi smiled and didn't take it seriously at all: "I can completely understand your first concern, and I have also made a very good retreat for you. General Bacchus, When Her Majesty was forced into exile, she summoned you urgently and gave you a special mission to hide with your army until the day of counterattack came, and now you can do it. Restore the status assigned to you by Her Majesty the Queen"
Bacchus¡¯ eyes suddenly lit up: ¡°Really?¡±
"Really!" Wang Weiyi nodded solemnly: "Her Majesty the Queen even wrote an edict to prove your innocence. General Bacchus, please accept this edict."
Bacchus took this extremely precious gift with trembling hands and looked at it carefully. It was indeed written by Her Majesty the Queen. The above content is exactly the same as what "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" said. He let out a long breath. This was good news that he hadn't received in a long time. With this edict, he no longer had any shame. On the contrary, he became a hero in England.
He carefully received the gift with gratitude, and then he heard "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" say: "As for your second worry, it is actually easier to solve. I can tell you very clearly that the Axis Powers The army will launch a full-scale attack on Southampton in six hours. What you have to do is very simple. Once there is a stalemate, immediately switch sides and launch a full-scale attack on the US military."
Seeing that Backus was still hesitant, Wang Weiyi's expression gradually became serious: "General Backus, you don't have much time to think. When Her Majesty's army launches an attack on Southampton, I guarantee that half of the city will All the British people will come forward. Moreover, can you ensure that your subordinates do not have such thoughts? I have given you everything you want. Now, you have to look at your own attitude."
Bacchus picked up a cigar, but did not light it. It could be seen that his heart was full of contradictions at the moment. He held the cigar in his hand and kept turning it. After a long time, he slowly put it down: "Please tell Her Majesty the Queen that Bacchus will be the staunchest guardian of Her Majesty the Queen and the British Empire!"
He has completely abandoned all illusions, and he knows that he can no longer hesitate. Her Majesty the Queen gave herself everything she wanted, including reputation, which the Fenton government and the Americans could not give themselves.
"I have always liked to deal with smart people." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "Fortunately, you are such a lucky person. So, I think you have already thought about you and your army, right?"
Bacchus nodded silently and picked up the phone on his desk: "Put me through General Don Tanner's office General Don Tanner, this is Bacchus. Ah, no, my army does not Any situation arises. Have you received intelligence from the enemy? Yes, I have just received it. The enemy will launch an attack on Southampton soon. I personally think that my 6th Division lacks the preparation and preparation for a tough battle. The psychological quality is more suitable for the supporting role. Ah, you think the same as me? This is really great. I don't think this is a shameful thing. Rearrangement to the south side of Southampton, where sufficient fortifications can greatly enhance the combat effectiveness of the 6th Division."
Don Tanner actually had exactly the same idea as Bacchus before. The combat effectiveness of the 6th Division of the British government army was not particularly strong, and it only had tanks and other equipment.There are not particularly many. Such troops will easily suffer heavy losses once they face the elite German army. Arranging to serve as an auxiliary force on the south side of Southampton is indeed a good choice.
As for the loyalty of Bacchus and the troops he led, Don Tanner was not particularly worried. In the joint assessment report between the US government and the Fenton government, Backus's assessment was three A's, which means that this person will never betray the Fenton government and the Americans.
"But what Don Tanner failed to think of was that people's thoughts will actually change as the environment changes. Especially when their own safety is also seriously threatened. No matter how good the evaluation report is, no matter how many A's there are, it is just pages of paper and cannot replace the true thoughts in people's hearts.
"General Bacchus, your request is approved." Don Tanner quickly made his decision: "Although the south side cannot become the enemy's main target, however, once the US military is attacked and a critical situation arises, , I hope you can provide reinforcements as soon as possible."
"I will." Bacchus put down the phone with relief, and then he turned his head again to "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol": "Sir, I hope this ending will satisfy you."
"I feel very satisfied with the result." Wang Weiyi sat down on the sofa relaxedly: "General Bacchus, you made the right choice at the right time. When the artillery fire flooded this place, I guarantee you will not be right. I regret my choice.¡±
Major General Bacchus certainly hopes that he will not regret such a choice! (To be continued)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and Seventeen. Skeleton Lancer
The skies over Southampton have been flooded with flames of war.
Planes appeared frequently, and a large number of bombs and incendiary bombs rained down. Fortunately, considering the post-war reconstruction issues, the Axis forces did not use more powerful weapons. For the British in Southampton and the Allied troops stationed here, this is probably the only place they are "lucky" about.
The Allied forces commanded by Don Tanner were also desperately fighting back, and the Allied air force, which was constantly being reinforced, was also fighting to the death with the Axis air force in a small space. No one is willing to give up the fight easily, and everyone knows what Southampton means to the entire war.
The sky is roaring, the earth is roaring, and the gunfire is roaring. Southampton has become a battlefield and is about to be filled with blood and corpses.
It is obvious that in the fierce air battle, the ill-prepared Allied air force is gradually losing its air superiority. They are retreating steadily under the attack of the powerful Axis air force, and are losing the initiative on the battlefield bit by bit. .
This made Don Tanner worried, but what could he do? He could not rush to the sky in person to participate in this fiery battle. The only thing he can do is to keep his fighter plane in the sky for as long as possible and delay himself for as long as possible.
But now it seems that even this willingness seems to be difficult to realize.
An Allied fighter plane emitted thick smoke in the sky. It tried its best to control it, but this was a difficult goal to achieve. The pilot ejected from the cabin and watched helplessly as his fighter plane fell toward the ground. And the fate of the pilot. It's not much better than your own plane. When the white parachute cloud dispersed, he quickly became the target of enemy fighter planes, and the ruthless bullets completely penetrated his body indifferently. The white cloud withered instantly.
This is just a microcosm of the entire air battle.
The air battle has progressed to this point, and every Allied commander watching knows that they are about to lose support from the air, and they are about to risk the bombing and bullets above their heads to deal with the attack from the ground. This is probably the saddest part about them.
"General Jonnar, I think we can begin our attack."
Jonnar put down the telescope in his hand: "Colonel, did you know that the Baron is in Southampton?"
Colonel Colham was shocked. He couldn't believe what he heard. Oh, God. His Excellency the Baron is actually in Southampton? If those crazy falling bombs accidentally injure the Baron, the consequences would be unimaginable.
"But we don't have to worry." Jonnar's heart was probably full of confidence in the Baron: "My father has always told me that no bullet in this world can hurt the Baron. No cannonball can find the Baron. Maybe when I start the attack, His Excellency the Baron will give us a big surprise."
Colonel Colham shrugged. He did not have as much self-confidence as General Jonnar.
Jonnar stopped smiling: "Colonel, let's get started. The 2nd Skeleton Infantry Regiment. The 3rd Skeleton Armor Regiment will take the lead in attacking. Before tonight, clear out all Southampton's outer defenders!"
"Yes, Your Majesty General," Colonel Colham replied calmly.
On October 11, 1966, the Axis Central Assault Group composed of the German Waffen-SS Totenkopf Division, the 9th and 11th Divisions of the German Wehrmacht, and the 1st Division of the British Royal Army came under the command of General Jonnar Launched a powerful offensive against Southampton.
At this time, the first line of defense was the 36th Brigade of the U.S. Marine Corps, nicknamed "Bloody Rose", commanded by Colonel Enrique. This brigade has always had a very glorious tradition. They once participated in the First World War, and since the outbreak of the Third World War, they have been put into the battlefield. They always like to say a catchphrase: "Our roses were originally white. But they were dyed red by blood."
And their opponents are even more full of combat experience. Participated in all three world wars, the German Armed SS Skeleton Division formerly known as the "Skull Commando"! As the leader of the entire army, Colonel Colham of the 2nd Skeleton Infantry Regiment knew what kind of responsibilities he shouldered. He glanced at Major Maxim von Stroup standing in front of him, and then asked in a steady voice: "Major Stroup, are your commandos ready?"
"Yes, Colonel, the Skeleton Lancers have completed combat preparations!"
"Skeleton Lancers" - this is the nickname given by everyone to the "SS Strathup First Class Commando".
Those who join this force always regard themselves as the bodyguards of the Skeleton Baron. They uphold the will of the God of Death and protect the men.By the Baron's side, he will conquer any object that attempts to pose a threat to the Baron. In their eyes, there are always only two types of people on the battlefield: the living and the dead!
No matter how dangerous the battle situation is, these brave and loyal skeleton lancers have never disappointed
There was no expression on Colonel Colham's face: "I heard that the Americans across from you are called 'Bloody Roses'. Do you know the origin of this nickname?"
"Of course, of course I know." Major Stroup replied calmly: "In World War I, the US military unit that was their predecessor was ordered to hold their position for 19 days, facing absolute The superior German army held their position firmly. Their commander was killed and a rose dyed red with blood was found on his body, so they have had this nickname since then. "
"Yes, they held on for 19 days under the overwhelming German attack" Colonel Colham sighed softly: "In this sense, they are very worthy of my admiration. But , It is no longer the first world. Major Stroup, I know that you cherish your honor more than your own life, and I can tell you that the Skeleton Baron is in Southampton at this moment."
Major Stroup suddenly became energetic. Nothing is more exciting than this news.
Colonel Colham could completely understand what his subordinates were thinking: "You are the Guards of Baron Skeleton, and the entire Skeleton Division is the Guards of Baron. So I am ordering you now to break into Southampton in the shortest possible time. The baron needs some protection."
"I'm very happy that you can entrust such a task to my hands." Major Stroup raised his right arm straightly: "Everything is for Germany!"
All the forces of the "Skeleton Lancers" appeared on the battlefield. "Leopard 7", "Destroyer 3", and "Model Assault Gun" all roared impatiently. The infantry accompanying the armored vehicles were already eager to try.
"Skeleton Lancers - advance!" With this order from Major Stroup, the Southampton offensive and defensive battle officially kicked off!
This is the battle that determines the outcome of the war. This is the battle that determines the fate and future of Britain! Major Stroup understands this, as does his opponent Colonel Enrique. Whoever loses the victory in this war will completely lose the initiative in this war
Artillery fire intertwined in the air, and bullets roared in people's ears. Everyone has long forgotten fear on such a battlefield, and there is a strange void in their hearts. At this time, they are no longer normal people. They're just a bunch of war machines!
They don¡¯t have any choice, and they don¡¯t deserve any choice. When the first shot of the war was fired, their fate was already sealed
The German soldiers of the "Skeleton Lancers" were only thinking about how to protect the honor of the Baron Guards, while the Americans of the "Bloody Rose" were also thinking about how to protect the reputation they had had since World War I.
The steel battle between tanks and tanks, the flesh and blood fight between soldiers and soldiers!
The air was filled with the strong smell of gunpowder smoke and blood. Even if you breathe a little harder. His internal organs would tumble, and he wanted to vomit out all yesterday's dinner.
Snipers are hiding in unknown places. They carefully capture the target in the scope. No matter how fierce the sound of gunfire is, they must keep themselves calm. As a sniper, they will never allow themselves to make mistakes. any errors. The moment the bullet flies out of the gun barrel, it means the loss of a life.
They can see their enemies fall under their guns. They could even clearly see brains mixed with blood flowing out of the enemy's head. However, all this has actually become numb to them.
They are used to seeing too much death and too much bloodshed. They are more insensitive than machines. Now they are taking lives one by one. But God knows whether the enemy's bullet will take away his life in the next second.
Soldiers fell one by one, Germans and Americans. But none of this affected the mood of the soldiers on both sides at all. Even those soldiers who still had some fear in their hearts at the beginning of the war had long forgotten some of their fears by this time. What they are now considering is no longer how to survive, but how to exchange their own lives for as many enemy lives as possible.
War is always just a game for politicians, and these soldiers are just tools used by politicians to complete their games. When the war is at its most intense, the two governments will sit down and negotiate patiently, leaving nothing to chance.?? soldiers bled and died on the battlefield. Then suddenly they would declare that the war was over. Those soldiers who were lucky enough to survive might each get a medal. Most of them then return to their hometowns with a meager severance package.
Decades later, two countries that once fought to the death will become as close as friends because of each other's interests. But those soldiers who died in battle will never be remembered again.
¡°Only on Victory Day every year, the country¡¯s leaders will stand in front of the tombs of the fallen martyrs and give an impassioned speech. At most, they will shed two tears in front of countless reporters to express their inner ¡°sadness.¡± They would then scurry away for a new round of trade or political negotiations.
Those soldiers buried deep in the ground who fought to the end for the honor of the country can only wait for the next memorial day
This is the sorrow of soldiers!
But now, whether it is "Skeleton Lancer" or "Bloody Rose". None of them would have thought of this. In their eyes, there is only loyalty and honor to the country, and they will never leave their battlefield until the last drop.
In this sense, the Germans and Americans sitting here fighting to the death are both worthy of respect. This has nothing to do with position. This has nothing to do with the country. They are just fulfilling the responsibilities of a soldier.
When the war stopped temporarily, those soldiers would lean on their positions, take out a crumpled pack of cigarettes from their pockets and light one.
An American soldier who knew how to play the flute took out his flute and played a sad piece of music, which quickly resonated with all the American soldiers. The sadness conveyed in the flute is so imaginary to their mood at the moment.
Fighting for another country in a strange land. But their families are still waiting for their return at home
Two German snipers very close to the front line seemed to be attracted by the sound of the flute. They temporarily forgot their responsibilities and listened carefully to the plaintive sound of the flute. actually. Soldiers sometimes have the same heart. What kind of military uniform you are wearing does not mean everything.
"I can also play the flute." The German sniper with a mustache on the right said sadly: "When I was in school, I even fantasized about being able to enter the Berlin Orchestra in the future, but unfortunately I gave up this dream in the end. "
"I used to want to be a pianist." The German sniper with a scar on his face on the left sighed softly: "I applied to the art academy twice, but was not admitted both times. They said I was in music. Not very talented. Is it a joke? A handwriting guy who was supposed to play the piano picked up a gun."
"Everyone has a past that they don't want to recall." Mustache raised the sniper rifle in his hand, and the muzzle of the gun was aimed at the American flutist. To be honest, if possible, he would not want to hurt the other person, and even wanted to make a friend with the other person. But there is no way, this is a battlefield, not an art academy.
The mustache reluctantly pulled the trigger in his handThe plaintive sound of the flute suddenly stopped
This is the most cruel war. Cherishing each other can't stop the killing of the other party. The flutist died, but the American soldiers who were immersed in the music did not feel the slightest anger. They didn't even feel sad. This is a soldier's fate that has been destined for a long time.
A new attack began. When the German soldiers of the "Skeleton Lancers" appeared on the battlefield again, the American soldiers of the "Bloody Rose" quickly rejoined the defensive operations.
The artillery fire was still firing tenaciously, and the tanks on both sides burst out with terrifying roars. The destroyed armored vehicles were lying in a mess on the battlefield, emitting thick smoke. There were several charred corpses hanging alone on the armored vehicles.
Major Stroup has always been personally directing his troops to launch attacks again and again. He has only one thought in his heart from beginning to end: the Baron is in Southampton, and the Baron is waiting there for the iron gate! No matter what kind of opponent he is facing, he has only one choice:
Defeat them¡ªdefeat them completely!
From the bottom of his heart, he had to admire the tenacity of the enemy on the opposite side. Under the attack of the powerful Skeleton Division, although the Americans were at a disadvantage, they showed no signs of defeat. There were several positions that seemed to be in danger, but they were successfully defended thanks to the efforts of the Americans.
As a commander, they like such strong opponents. Only mediocre people like to choose vulnerable enemies as their opponents. Defeating a powerful opponent allows a good commander toMy heart is full of pride and pride.
If possible, Major Stroup hopes that the enemy commander can be alive. He will personally pour a cup of coffee for the other party and then have a good chat about each other's views on the war. During the war, they were enemies, but when the war was over, maybe they could become friends.
¡°It¡¯s a pity that Major Stroup knows that this wish of his will probably never come true
At the same moment, Colonel Enrique was also afraid of the strong combat power of the Germans. They seemed to be a war machine that never knew how tired they were. They launched attacks again and again under intensive attacks, and were gradually taking the initiative on the battlefield. Fighting against such an enemy is the most troublesome and terrifying thing.
General Don Tanner has asked several times about the situation on the battlefield, and Colonel Enrique reported the situation on the battlefield truthfully. The progress was not optimistic, and he could not even hold on until night came. General Don Tanner told him seriously: "You must not fail without my order. Colonel, remember my words, you must not fail. We need to gain the maximum time here. Can you understand what I say?"
"I think I will try my best." Colonel Enrique could only answer the other party.
What can be done? Who could predict what would happen in one minute? Who could have predicted how the war would end? Maybe he will be beaten to death, maybe he will be captured, who knows. But at least one thing Colonel Enrique can guarantee is that he will never give up until the last minute, until the most desperate moment arrives.
"Skeleton Lancer" - Colonel Enrique has firmly remembered this name!
This may be my most glorious battle! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred Eighteen. Bloody Rose
The war in Southampton entered a tragic state from the beginning.
This is a contest between the two ace troops of both sides: Skeleton Lancers - Bloody Rose!
??In fact, in a more sense, the battle has nothing to do with war now. Both sides are more concerned about each other's honor. They can endure failure, but they must not lose the glory that soldiers deserve. This is something no real soldier can endure.
It is precisely because of this mentality that although the war situation has gone against him, Colonel Enrique has no intention of giving up. At this time, Don Tanner, who was commanding the battle in Southampton, made an unforgivable mistake. He rejected the suggestion to send additional reinforcements to Colonel Enrique.
Don Tanner is a very cautious general who uses troops. He will never make a decision easily when the battle situation is not clear. Judging from the battles on the front line, the 36th Brigade was clearly at a disadvantage, and if the main force used to surround Southampton was deployed at this time, unnecessary losses would inevitably be incurred. Instead of doing this, it is better to let Colonel Enrique and his "Bloody Rose" delay as much time as possible and consume as much of the enemy's vitality as possible.
To this end, he specifically issued an order to Colonel Enrique: All positions are allowed to be abandoned if they can no longer hold on!
To be honest, there is not much wrong with Don Tanner's decision, and it cannot be criticized, but as the war situation changes, maybe everything will become different.
Starting from noon, the German army significantly strengthened its offensive. Major Stroup and his "Skeleton Lancers" received new reinforcements, which greatly enhanced their strength. As for Major Stroup's opponents, their strength is still being depleted.
The balance of strength between the two sides has undergone fundamental changes.
The most critical issue is that Colonel Enrique has always adhered to a creed of the "Bloody Rose": "Never retreat until the last minute!"
This is a brave man's declaration, but such a declaration will often cause great trouble to the previous commanders of "Bloody Rose". They must faithfully implement this declaration, otherwise they will be regarded as a violation of "Bloody Rose". "Betrayal.
Especially Colonel Enrique. He is loyal and brave, but also old-fashioned and stubborn. He never doubts the correctness of his predecessors and never tries to change anything. "Never retreat until the last minute", this sentence has taken root in his mind.
Facing the enemy¡¯s fierce attack, he threw in the last reserve team in his hand, and even he himself appeared on the fiercest front line. Can you accuse him of anything? No, you can't blame him for anything. On the contrary, every commander hopes to have such a brave subordinate.
It¡¯s just that it seems that Colonel Enrique¡¯s bravery was used in the wrong place today.
Many positions of the 36th Brigade have been breached, and the entire brigade has suffered extremely heavy casualties. Especially after losing the protection in the air, those hateful enemy planes began to wreak havoc on their positions, and the entire position was wrapped in thick smoke. Smoke and explosions.
The situation became very difficult. But even in such a harsh environment, Colonel Enrique never gave up. He ordered the entire brigade to start shrinking its forces and concentrate them on several important core positions. In his opinion, he could definitely hold on until tomorrow.
In this British land called "Liboston", he is bound to leave a reputation for being brave and good at fighting. £® £® £® £® £®
However, General Jonnar, the commander of the Axis forces at this time, also began to take the initiative to initiate changes. £® £® £® £® £® He ordered the 1st Division of the British Royal Army to detour from the left flank to the rear flank of the Triposton battlefield to complete the encirclement of the 36th Marine Brigade.
Neither Colonel Enrique nor Southampton could detect the Germans' intentions in time. £® £® £® £® £® If the Battle of Tripodon was a tragedy, then this was the beginning of the tragedy. In modern wars, it is no longer possible to win victory for one's country simply by relying on bravery and loyalty.
In order to confuse the enemy, Jonnar even continued to increase troops to the front line. On the front line battlefield, in addition to the German soldiers of the armed SS, soldiers of the Dalian German Wehrmacht also began to appear. And this new situation made Colonel Enrique feel filled with pride again: he was at war with the SS and the Wehrmacht at the same time! Even if you fail, you can leave here with your head held high!
The "Skeleton Lancer" has been very eye-catching from the beginning of the battle, and Enrique also regards it as his main target. He knows the reputation of the "Skeleton Lancer", which is the ace among the German aces. But then??What? Your own troops are also the ace among the aces of the US military!
Ace versus Ace!
Even if he really fails, as long as he can firmly block the "Skeleton Lancers" from the position, he will receive great honor. No, not just him, but also his beloved "Bloody Rose"!
In the honor room of the "Bloody Rose", photos of every commander are hung. Colonel Enrique has not hung his own photo until now, because he thinks it is shameful to hang photos without military exploits there. However, when this battle is over, he can openly hang his photo in the most eye-catching place in the honor room.
The sound of gunfire became more intense, but the blood in Colonel Enrique's heart also burned uncontrollably. £® £® £® £® £®
At 12:30 pm, the "Skeleton Lancers", which had been maintaining a strong momentum, suddenly slowed down their offensive, which was a bit puzzling. There is probably only one answer that Colonel Enrique can give himself: the enemy has also fallen into a period of fatigue.
At 13:00, after a short rest, the "Skeleton Lancers" went into attack again, and at this time, bad news reached Colonel Enrique's ears: enemy troops were discovered on the side and rear of his own troops.
As an experienced commander, Colonel Enrique quickly understood that this was the enemy's attempt to surround him. He now has two options. One is to evacuate the battlefield immediately before the enemy's encirclement is formed. However, this will allow the enemy on the front to pursue him. At the same time, if the enemy on the rear moves quickly, the 36th Brigade may still be surrounded. . The second option is to continue commanding the troops to stay here until reinforcements arrive.
Without much hesitation, Colonel Enrique chose the second option. £® £® £® £® £®
¡°Never retreat until the last minute.¡± The words "Bloody Rose" firmly took root in Colonel Enrique's heart. And he himself feels that the latter option is more feasible.
At this time, the 36th Brigade had suffered nearly one-third of its casualties. Colonel Enrique concentrated all of them into the three core positions of Triposton, and reported the current situation to General Don Tanner, requesting that he be sent to Reinforcements from the Southampton Movement arrived as quickly as possible to complete the rendezvous with themselves.
One-third of the casualties, one-third of the casualties were suffered in just over half a day, which made Colonel Enrique's heart bleed. But he must not show this pain in front of his subordinates. As a senior commander, calmness always comes first at all times. £® £® £® £® £®
However, Colonel Enrique did not know at this time that it was his decision that completely ruined the last hope of "Scarlet Rose"'s survival!
The German offensive suddenly intensified. A large number of armored vehicles and soldiers came up in waves. Planes in the sky and artillery fire on the ground joined in the attack like crazy. In the shortest time, Triposton's The three core positions were all attacked by a large amount of steel. Almost half of the positions were destroyed, and the casualties suddenly increased. By this time, Colonel Enrique began to feel faintly that his decision might not be the right one.
Not only that, the situation in Southampton has also begun to change. The British Royal Navy joined the attack on the city. Up to now, even if Don Tanner wanted to reinforce Colonel Enrique, it seemed that he was unable to do so.
"I don't know if I can continue to hold on" After receiving a call from General Don Tanner, Colonel Enrique became unusually hesitant: "The enemy's attack is very fierce, and our casualties have been huge. It's unbearable, but I'll do my best, General."
I will do my best - in fact, when he said this sentence, Colonel Enrique had probably foreseen his failure.
At 15:00, the 1st Division of the Royal Army loyally and successfully completed the siege of Lipston. At this point, the 36th Brigade of the US Marine Corps, known as the "Bloody Rose", had cut off the last hope of retreat.
Jonnar would never let this mouthful of fat slip away. He quickly ordered the 3rd Reconnaissance Armored Battalion, the 3rd Armored Assault Battalion, and the 3rd Armored Combat Engineer Company of the Skeleton Division to all commit themselves to the attack. , and issued an order to annihilate the "Scarlet Rose" before 22 o'clock.
A large number of German troops appeared on the battlefield, and the addition of fresh troops put the already endangered "Bloody Rose" under unprecedented pressure.
Colonel Enrique has no way to change all this. The only thing he can do now is to hope that he can rely on the bravery of the soldiers to change this passive situation, but this hope seems to beSo slim.
Artillery shells continued to fall on the American positions from the air and the ground, and there were explosions, as if the god of death was roaring there. There were constant things from American soldiers, and blood washed away the position. The splashes of soil and stones buried the lives of young soldiers.
From this moment on, the fate of "Bloody Rose" has been determined.
At 16:00, the 1st Division of the Royal Army under the command of Romeo launched an attack from the rear of the "Bloody Rose". This was fatal to Colonel Enrique and the troops under his command.
But what is admirable is that even at this moment, the "Bloody Rose" still showed strong combat effectiveness and courage. They repeatedly strangled the enemy on every inch of the position. The extremely glorious title "Bloody Rose" has always been a source of motivation for them from World War I to the present!
People can die, but they must not die in humiliation!
As the Axis forces gradually compressed, the "Bloody Rose" positions became smaller and smaller. By 18:00, two of the three core positions had fallen into the hands of the enemy, and the entire brigade suffered casualties and was killed. More than half of them were captured or missing, and the remaining soldiers and wounded could only huddle in the last small position.
The gunfire has temporarily stopped, but every American soldier knows very well that the next time the gunfire rings out, it will be the final battle to judge their fate!
Colonel Enrique saw countless wounded soldiers moaning in pain in the battlefield. They lacked necessary medicines and sufficient doctors. Faced with this situation, Colonel Enrique had no choice. He was not a magician who could conjure up everything the wounded needed.
"Colonel, your phone number came from the Germans."
Colonel Enrique judged that this was a call to persuade him to surrender. The Germans probably underestimated him, and he would never surrender even at the end, but he still took the call because he wanted to hear what was going on. What ridiculous things would the Germans say?
"I'm Major Stroop."
¡°I am Colonel Enrique.¡±
"Hello, Colonel, I must explain that I am not here to persuade you to surrender, because I have heard of the 'Bloody Rose' and your famous saying, and I think you will categorically reject my proposal to surrender."
A smile appeared on Colonel Enrique's face. Yes, although the other party was an enemy, he could still understand him.
"Colonel, I would like to make a suggestion to you. Today's battle has cost us both a lot of losses and a large number of wounded. As far as I know, your wounded cannot receive effective treatment, so I suggest that you Send all the wounded out of the position."
Colonel Enrique almost thought he heard wrongly, but Major Stroup's voice continued: "You can rest assured that we will never detain the soldiers transporting the wounded, and we will temporarily stop the attack for two hours."
"Are you willing to give up your precious time?"
"Yes, time is secondary to life. You don't have to believe me, or you can reject me. But I hope you can consider my suggestion carefully."
"No, I believe you, Major Stroup." Colonel Enrique's answer was very certain: "A person who can make such a suggestion will definitely keep his promise. As an enemy commander, I must Thank you for your gentlemanly behavior and I hope to see you again.¡±
"I also really hope to see you."
The call was hung up. When the American soldiers from the "Bloody Rose" heard the news from Colonel Enrique, they were as unbelievable as the colonel. This is war, and everyone knows what a second on the battlefield means to victory or defeat. However, the Germans were still willing to sacrifice this precious time just to save the lives of their enemies.
Their fighting will to fight to the end began to decrease unconsciously. £® £® £® £® £®
The seriously wounded were sent out of the position, and the Germans kept their promise. Not only did they not detain the American soldiers who transported the wounded out - although this was very beneficial to the next battle, but they also quickly treated the wounded in a timely manner. Treatment.
The U.S. soldiers who returned to the position told their comrades what they had encountered, and their determination, which had begun to weaken, further weakened.
The legend of "gentlemen on the battlefield" has not appeared for a long time, but now the enemy has demonstrated to them what a true gentleman is. What's the point of fighting such an enemy even to the death?
The transport of the wounded had only been carried out for an hour, when Major Stroup's radio?When he arrived again, Colonel Enrique said: "Major, you can attack now. All our wounded have been transported out."
"No, two hours. I promised to attack in two hours." Major Stroup answered very firmly: "A promise made by a gentleman cannot be easily changed, even if it requires suffering very important losses. I am willing too. Colonel, you should take advantage of this time to rest your fortifications and give your soldiers a full rest, because the next attack will be our last!"
Colonel Enrique was completely convinced, and a thought suddenly rose in his heart that he had never thought about before: What is the point of fighting such an enemy? If the other party is a vicious enemy, he swears that he will fight to the end, no matter what price he has to pay. But what kind of enemies are they facing now?
He was silent there for a long time, and then said slowly: "Major Stroup, would it be a shame if I surrendered at this time?"
"No, Colonel, surrendering at this time is not a shame, but your highest honor. You and your troops can no longer save the fate of defeat. If you continue to fight, more people will die, and your decision will save Their lives. Even if it's a bit of a stain on your personal reputation."
Colonel Enrique smiled faintly: "Yes, my personal reputation will be tarnished, but I have already decided. Major Stroup, in an hour, I will lead the 36th Marine Corps The brigade soldiers walked out of their positions and surrendered."
This was the final fate of the "Bloody Rose". Aircraft, artillery and tanks did not make them surrender, but a gentleman's action made them completely give up their determination to resist. Many times fighting on the battlefield is no longer all.
The Bloody Rose unit¡ªColonel Enrique was the first commander to surrender.
But when he walked out of the position, Colonel Enrique didn't feel any shame! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and Nineteen. battle of southampton
The 36th Marine Brigade, nicknamed the "Bloody Rose", laid down its weapons.
In this war, they suffered huge casualties, but it was not too late for them to choose to surrender. Colonel Enrique and his soldiers chose a path of self-salvation for themselves.
With the failure of "Bloody Rose", Southampton's door has been completely opened. After learning the news, General Don Tanner did not blame Colonel Enrique. If he had been in such a desperate situation, he would have surrendered. The decision an officer makes at any time always has its own reasons.
Now, what Don Tanner is thinking about is not who should be held responsible, but how to deal with the decisive battle that will come in a few hours.
Southampton must not be lost to the enemy, otherwise it will have an irreparable impact on the war. Until this time, Don Tanner was still full of confidence in being able to successfully defend the city. He also had the strength of an armored division and an infantry division, as well as ample armored vehicles and artillery. As long as he could continue to hold on here for a while, he could be sure that the situation of the war would change before reinforcements arrived.
The only thing that gives him a headache now is the emotional problems of the British people in Southampton.
After the Axis forces arrived, it was obvious that the British, who had long been dissatisfied with the Allies, were ready to take action. During this period, there were even several violent attacks against the US military. Although it did not cause any great losses to the US military, it was obviously something Don Tanner did not want to see. What's even more troublesome for him is that he cannot take further measures against Southampton by force, otherwise it will cause a radical change in the British.
Whenever he thinks about these problems, Don Tanner always feels that some of his energy is not enough.
There were also enemy planes that kept appearing overhead that day, causing losses to the Allied forces every day. They seemed unwilling to waste even a minute, and kept dropping bombs on Southampton one by one. Destroying the city's determination to resist. Or to be more accurate, it is constantly destroying Americans' determination to resist.
Where is the Allied air force? Where are those once-arrogant air forces gone? At first they were able to fight enemy aircraft groups, but as losses continued to mount, the Allied air forces were rapidly losing air superiority, which was what was most worrying. Don Tanner knew only too well what air superiority meant to the entire war. With the failure of the "Bloody Rose", the Allied support for Southampton has become sporadic and cannot help the war situation.
Don Tanner really couldn't figure out why the Allied forces were in such a passive situation as the enemy's "New Sea Lion Project" began.
On October 12, 1966, with the end of the Battle of Lipston, the 1st Division of the Royal Army appeared in Southampton, and Her Majesty's flag was flying again on the Southampton battlefield. In Southampton, someone gave a huge cheer, and leaflets began to appear frequently in the city.
¡ª¡ªLet us fight for Her Majesty the Queen!
Such slogans were known to more and more British people in Southampton. They gathered secretly, secretly formulated action plans, and secretly prepared to welcome the arrival of Her Majesty's army.
God bless the Queen - God bless England!
For Don Tanner, it was not all bad news. On the night of the 11th, the first reinforcements finally arrived in Southampton. It was the 52nd Division of the Canadian Army commanded by Major General Frank. This was Canada's only division in the UK. of a troop.
"The situation is very chaotic now, and our headquarters has long been at a loss" Frank told Don Tanner: "The Axis forces suddenly launched a landing operation in Easton, completely disrupting us. Previous deployment. A large number of troops and equipment are crowded in Plymouth, making it impossible for us to redeploy in the first place. General Don Tanner, I must tell you honestly that Southampton's defense strength will not be high in the short term. will be significantly strengthened, but this information must be kept strictly confidential."
Don Tanner nodded silently. In fact, he knew what he should do without Frank having to explain this. After all, once the news spread, it would have a serious impact on the morale of the military.
"Of course, it's not all unpleasant news for us." As if to comfort Don Tanner, Frank continued: "There are two troops being mobilized from Aginsey and Hemelgenk. This was originally a reserve force. Their commander has received orders from General Gandra, and if everything goes well, they will arrive tomorrow night."
Tang Tanner let out a sigh of relief. No matter how powerful the enemy's offensive was, at least he could stand firm.There will still be no problem at all until tomorrow night. £® £® £® £® £®
"General, your call is from General Gandra."
Tang Tanner¡¯s heart skipped a beat, and he vaguely felt that something bad was about to happen. He took the phone and listened silently, nodded silently, and then hung up the phone silently. When he turned around, his face was full of bitterness.
After a long time, he sighed: "It seems that we won't be able to wait for reinforcements tomorrow night The troops coming out of Aginsey and Hermelgenk were all attacked by guerrillas, and the scale was huge. Big attack. Can you imagine? The guerrillas actually used helicopter gunships and tanks. Damn it. Where did they get this equipment? Our troops suffered losses. Their commander thought that the guerrillas had They won¡¯t be able to reach Southampton on time until the threat is over.¡±
Frank couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. In fact, the Allied command has been aware of the problem of the guerrillas before, but under the current circumstances, they have no good choice. The only thing they could do was that the guerrillas would not appear in Aginsee and Hermelgenk, but now this hope has come to nothing.
??And from what Don Tanner said, the guerrillas were not harassing operations at all, but a large-scale attack.
"It seems that we can only rely on our own strength for a long time" Tang Tanner sighed deeply.
The air raid siren rang sharply, and Tang Taner came to the window silently. Looking at the somewhat chaotic military camp, his mood was still so gloomy. There was always a voice in his heart, and the footsteps of failure were moving towards Southampton little by little. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The 1st Division of the British Royal Army that arrived at Southampton did not make too many adjustments. Under the command of Romeo, they quickly launched an attack on the city.
At this time, the morale of the Queen's soldiers was high, and even Romeo was surprised by their fighting enthusiasm. You must know that just last year, this force had just been formed and had no actual combat experience. However, as the war progressed, this force has become the most elite force that Her Majesty the Queen can trust.
The fluttering flags seemed to declare the determination of all the soldiers. The cannons with their bloody mouths open can't wait to taste the enemy's flesh and blood. The tanks that were ready to go were roaring and waiting for the final order to be issued.
There is no need to do any more war mobilization. All officers and soldiers know what they should do. £® £® £® £® £®
On October 12, 1966, following Romeo¡¯s order, the Southampton decisive battle broke out. Southampton, a historic city that had withstood the bombing from the air, now had to deal with the threat from the ground.
Everyone has given up their illusions, and everyone knows their responsibility - to end the war with war!
When the sound of artillery begins to roar, when the tanks roar, flames will be the main rhythm here, and the sound of guns will be the main melody here. Unless one of the parties fails to hold on and falls first, this kind of war music will never stop.
Major General Backus is very grateful that "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" was able to find him in advance, otherwise his troops would have suffered losses in the artillery fire. Of course, he knew that "Moyol" was definitely not that person's real name, but so what? What his name is actually doesn't matter much. What matters is what the other person can bring to you.
"The guerrillas have blocked the enemy's reinforcements in Aginsey and Hermelhenk" Poulos, who came from London, took a breath: "And in Plymouth, we are also continuing to provide support to the allies. The army is exerting pressure, which means that the Southampton Allies must fight alone in a short period of time. "
Wang Weiyi nodded, he was very satisfied with the current situation. If a complete war is carefully planned in advance, the process of the war may seem intense, but in fact it will not cost much.
"Your troops still have to wait, General Bacchus." Wang Weiyi took a sip of the British black tea brought to him by Bacchus himself. To be honest, the taste was not very good: "I estimate that today's battle will be very fierce, especially in the After the arrival of the Canadian troops, Mr. Don Tanner will have more illusions. Ah, General Bacchus, do you know anything about the Frank general? "
Backus thought for a moment: "This is a Canadian who is very loyal to the Americans Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, I don't think there is a possibility of him defecting to us. As for his troops, they still have a certain degree of combat effectiveness. , thisThe troops participated in World War II and performed very well in some battles. I think this is an obstacle to capturing Southampton. "
"Then divert the attention of this obstacle away from the battlefield" Wang Weiyi smiled and turned his attention to Prolos: "Mr. Prolos, come to Southampton and I will do whatever I ask you to do." Is it ready?"
"Yes, we have contacted Mr. Anno, the leader of the underground resistance organization in Southampton." Prolos quickly replied: "Now Mr. Anno is waiting for your reception outside."
Bacchus heard every word very clearly, and he couldn't help but smile. Anno and the guerrilla group "The Free Army of England" he commanded still have a certain reputation in the UK. The Allies had carried out several operations to liquidate the "Free Army of England" before, and achieved good results, but they were never able to do so. Completely eliminate Annuo and his armed forces. Of course, this also forced the activities of the "English Free Army" to move underground. £® £® £® £® £®
When Annuo came in, he acted very respectfully. He also didn't know Wang Weiyi's true identity: "Mr. Moyol, I have received the order from Duke Stephen. From now on, my Free Army and I will fully accept you." command."
Duke Stephen? This name surprised Bacchus. Are those old people full of diseases? Is he commanding these underground resistance groups? Ah, those stupid intelligence agencies described Duke Stephen in the intelligence as a non-threatening, waning old guy. But this old guy can change the trend of the war anytime and anywhere.
"Tell me the current situation of the Free Army." Wang Weiyi said expressionlessly.
"Yes, we can now mobilize about 500 armed personnel to fight. This was all caused by the encirclement and suppression by the government forces. Originally, I had more power." Annuo said this intentionally or unintentionally. He glanced at Bacchus, seeming to vent his dissatisfaction: "These armed men are scattered throughout Southampton, and I can organize them at any time. But the problem we face is the lack of ammunition, and our weapons are also Very old.¡±
Wang Weiyi listened calmly, and then suddenly said to Bacchus: "General Bacchus, can you solve the problems they are facing?"
Bacchus nodded quickly: "Of course, I can provide them with enough weapons and ammunition, Mr. Anno, and I will also prepare a truck for you. Of course, you need to find the truck driver yourself."
"We have enough people who can drive cars." An Nuo said coldly.
He has always been dissatisfied with Bacchus, his old rival. In the previous battles to encircle and suppress the Free Army, the troops commanded by Bacchus performed the hardest. The Free Army suffered no less at his hands and was always defeated by the guerrillas. The team regarded him as their biggest enemy, and they hated him even more than the American Don Tanner.
Anno didn¡¯t know what means ¡°Mr. Moyol¡± used to draw people like Bacchus over, but he didn¡¯t want to cooperate with such a person. However, he had no other choice. Firstly, he really needed sufficient weapons and ammunition. Secondly, Duke Stephen's orders to him had been very clear. Everything in Southampton must obey the orders of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" command.
However, after the war is won, he must settle old accounts with Bacchus.
Wang Weiyi would not have thought of what this guy was thinking: "The action must be fast, and the frontal troops must be given the fastest and most powerful support. Mr. Anno, in an hour I need your people to send General Bacchus to you immediately." Prepare the weapons and ammunition to be transported away. Tonight, you and your people must break out a full-scale uprising in Southampton to attract the maximum attention of the Americans!¡±
"Mr. Moyol, I can completely fulfill your request." Annuo seemed very confident: "My people are preparing all the time. We can go to war anytime and anywhere."
He did not dare to stay here for too long, and quickly left Bacchus' headquarters in a hurry.
Bacchus looked slightly worried: "Mr. Moyol, once the Free Army uprising breaks out, what if Don Tanner mobilizes my troops?"
"General Bacchus, there is no need to worry." A smile appeared on Wang Weiyi's lips: "During the uprising of the Free Army, I think your troops were also attacked by the 'rebels'."
Bacchus was startled for a moment, and soon understood the meaning of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol"'s words. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Artillery shells continued to roar in Nan'anpu, and bursts of fire completely enveloped the entire battlefield. pairThe soldiers on the other side were fighting risklessly on this land. People fall and die every minute and every second, and the shadow of death hangs around everyone.
The attack did not go particularly smoothly, and the enemy's strong determination to resist was fully demonstrated on the battlefield. They were not willing to lose the battlefield easily, and they were not willing to hand over Southampton, a city that was extremely important to the British war, to the enemy.
The First Division of the British Royal Army was under great pressure, and their several attacks failed due to the stubborn resistance of the Allies. This annoyed Romeo, who wished he was the first officer to walk into Southampton.
You must know that his status is somewhat unusual. Not only is he a British officer, but more importantly, he is also a member of the royal family. In the landing operation against Britain, the Germans played a vital role, and the Queen's Army seemed to have become a supporting role. This made the arrogant Romeo decide to tell everyone with one victory after another. people, the British army can also become the protagonist on the battlefield.
It¡¯s a pity that the enemy on the opposite side doesn¡¯t seem to be willing to cooperate. They invested a large number of elite troops as soon as the Battle of Southampton broke out. In several battles, the fighting quality and tenacious fighting spirit displayed by those American troops allowed them to successfully complete defensive operations again and again.
What made Romeo feel even more anxious was Sir Rosen¡¯s inquiry. As the Prime Minister of the Queen's Government and a veteran of all three world wars, Sir Rosen has never really left this battlefield.
Romeo firmly told Prime Minister Rosen that the war was in his own hands, and the only thing he had to consider was when to capture Southampton, not whether he could win.
But Romeo himself knew very well that the battle in Southampton was more difficult than he imagined! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and Twenty. Free Army of England
The difficulty of the Battle of Southampton has exceeded Romeo's imagination, and the enemy's determination to resist also exceeded his imagination!
The soldiers of the 1st Division of the Royal Army performed impeccably and fulfilled all the responsibilities of a soldier. The courage they displayed on the battlefield was no less than that of their enemies. Even if the offense does not achieve the desired results, they can leave with their heads held high.
However, all British officers and soldiers, including Romeo, understood one truth: when the war reaches the decisive stage, never underestimate the enemy's determination and will to resist. Only when the last shot is fired can it mean that the war is truly over.
For Don Tanner, the Allied commander in Southampton, he felt that he had done a pretty good job after the decisive battle broke out. The enemy's attack was fierce and the enemy's firepower was powerful, but they persisted. Moreover, on the frontal battlefield, they also caused heavy damage to the enemy.
If the battle continues like this, it will be obvious that the lost initiative in the war will gradually be reversed. Although it was only a small number, it was enough to make Don Tanner proud.
In the afternoon, the First Division of the British Royal Army continued to launch several more attacks, but the US military, which was gradually gaining confidence, continued to defeat the enemy as it did in the morning. You can even hear cheers from the American position.
Once the morale of an army is lifted, their performance on the battlefield can be described as "outstanding". Now it is most appropriate to put it on the US military.
"Compared to the cheering Americans, the soldiers of the Queen's Army seemed a little discouraged. Since the landing, they have maintained a strong fighting spirit and an unstoppable offensive, but now they have suffered a setback in Southampton, which they had never expected before.
General Jonnar¡¯s call came to Romeo¡¯s headquarters. Surprisingly, General Jonnar did not blame Romeo at all. General Jonnar acted very calmly on the phone. He told Romeo that no war can always be smooth sailing, and setbacks will only accelerate the growth of an army.
Romeo was very grateful to General Jonnar for his comfort. He proposed a plan to use airborne troops to capture Southampton, but was opposed by General Jonnar. The general told Romeo on the phone: "Please wait patiently, the magical Baron Alexson is in Southampton, and he will make a move that will shock each of us."
Romeo took a deep breath, then he had nothing to worry about. The Magic Baron always does magical things.
Of course, this is beyond what Don Tanner could have imagined. He could not imagine that the magical baron who had been active on the battlefield since World War I was actually in Southampton, right under his nose. What he didn't expect even more was that a conspiracy was quietly going on.
Frank also did not expect it. He expressed his congratulations to Don Tanner and believed that under the command of General Don Tanner, he could create a "Southampton Miracle" belonging to him.
?Although he appears very humble on the surface. But to be honest, Don Tanner was still very happy inside. An excellent commander can always make the most correct judgment in a passive situation, and can always create his own miracles even when he is at a disadvantage.
And I am exactly such a person.
"General, your call is from General Backus."
Don Tanner took the call. Bacchus on the other end of the phone looked a little panicked: "General, we were attacked. Yes, a guerrilla attack. Damn it, there are a lot of them. I need reinforcements, reinforcements!"
"General Bacchus, please stay calm." Don Tanner was also taken aback, but he had to force himself to stay calm: "Guerrillas? England's Free Army? We have already given them a heavy blow before. These damn guys are from Where did it come from?"
"I don't know, General!" Bacchus' tone was still panicked: "I have lost more than ten soldiers, and the guerrillas also used rockets. Did you hear those gunshots and explosions?"
Indeed, there was a very fierce battle sound coming from the other end of the microphone, but before Tang Tanner could make a decision, there was a violent explosion outside. Then there were several more explosions. This was followed by very violent gunfire.
Don Tanner had no idea what was going on. After a while, his adjutant came in hurriedly: "General, a truck filled with explosives outside the military camp tried to break through our checkpoint, but it was shot by the guards. , the truck exploded and several of our guardsmen did not survive."Don Tanner's face quickly became gloomy, and the report that came immediately made him even more upset. A large number of armed men appeared in Southampton. They possess sophisticated weapons and have begun to attack some important departments of the Southampton Police Station and television stations.
Guerrillas, those damn guerrillas again!
It was only then that Don Tanner remembered that Bacchus was still there waiting for his answer. He put the microphone to his mouth again: "General Bacchus, I was also attacked here. The situation is not optimistic. I I order you to stay in your military camp immediately and look for suitable opportunities to take the initiative. You must not let the guerrillas' conspiracy succeed. "
Jean hung up the phone without letting Bacchus make a decision. £® £® £® £® £® In fact, he was not too worried about the battle situation at Bacchus. After all, the enemies were just some guerrillas, and Bacchus commanded an entire division of regular troops. Could they still be defeated by the guerrillas? What he is worried about is the situation in Southampton as a whole. There must be no surprises at such a critical juncture.
"General, the guerrillas have occupied the TV station, and Annuo, the leader of the 'English Free Army', is giving a speech there."
The adjutant turned on the TV, and Don Tanner¡¯s old rival Anno appeared on the TV. He was using TV as a powerful weapon to encourage the British people in Southampton:
"Her Majesty's subjects, the glorious day we have been longing for has finally arrived Her Majesty's troops are launching a fierce attack on Southampton, and the sky over this ancient city will soon be filled with the true colors of The flag of England. What we need to do is to take up the weapons in our hands and drive out all the enemies who do not belong to this city. Nothing is more precious than freedom, and nothing is more exciting than the fact that England truly belongs to the people of England. £® The time has come for all the civilian armed forces to fight against the invaders here. £®
"These damn guerrillas." Don Tanner snorted with disdain: "Do they really think they can win by occupying a TV station?"
"Rebellious acts like this must be completely suppressed, and there is no room for bargaining." Originally, Bacchus, who was responsible for the defense of the southern side of Southampton's security, was the most suitable candidate, but now even his military camp is under attack.
Don Tanner frowned and thought for a while, then turned his attention to Frank: "General Frank, are you willing to take the responsibility of suppressing the guerrillas?"
"Of course I do. General Don Tanner." Frank didn't take this issue too seriously. In his opinion, although the guerrillas were rampant, it didn't take much effort to pacify them: "I'll command you now." troops to drive those guerrillas to where they should be."
Don Tanner smiled with satisfaction, but the uneasy feeling he had before seemed to resurface in his heart. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The "English Free Army"'s offensive in Southampton seems to be very fierce. They successively occupied TV stations and some government departments. An attack was launched at Southampton Police Station at the same time. What made Annuo even more happy was that a large number of British people from Southampton took the initiative to join his men. In just one hour, the Free Army expanded to 1,500 people.
Although it was still impossible to confront the regular army head-on with such power, it was enough to give Don Tanner and his officers a headache. £® £® £® £® £®
It¡¯s just that the weapons and equipment that were just solved now have problems again. The weapons and ammunition provided by Bacchus can only arm a thousand people at most. What to do with the extra 500 people? And as the war progresses, more British people will join their troops in the name of "Her Majesty the Queen".
The police station seems like a good place to solve the problem.
it's here. According to intelligence, a lot of weapons and ammunition were stored, and the defense force was not strong, only more than a hundred policemen. In An Nuo's view, it doesn't take much effort to deal with these more than a hundred police officers.
But Annuo soon discovered that he was wrong. The combat effectiveness of the guerrillas is not only very different from that of the regular army, but also from that of the paramilitary armed police.
With several machine guns arranged at the entrance of the police station, the suppressed Free Army could not move forward at all, especially the fierce shooting. For ordinary people who had just joined the Free Army?The psychological shock is quite huge. They huddled in places where they could hide without daring to move. Everyone's eyes fell on Commander Annuo, who had just arrived here.
At this time, Annuo knew that he had to make a decision now. He had just received the information. The enemy's regular forces are beginning to gather and will soon attack the "Freedom Army". If the police station cannot be captured within a short period of time, the situation facing the "Freedom Army" will take a turn.
Annuo is a very bold and adventurous person. He called his assistant Pietro: "Pietro, if anything happens to me, you will take over as the commander-in-chief of the 'Free Army'."
"What, me?" Pietro said in disbelief: "Sir, what do you want to do?"
"I want to have a negotiation with the other party's commander." Anno stopped Pietro, who was frightened and wanted to stop himself: "We can't stay here for too long, the enemy's regular army will attack us soon. , Negotiating with the commander on the opposite side is our only option.¡±
Pietro didn¡¯t know what to say. £® £® £® £® £® He knew very well that once the commander made a decision, it would be difficult for anyone to change him. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Deputy Director Vitak almost thought he heard wrongly. Anno, the commander of the "English Free Army", actually wants to negotiate with himself? He is crazy, this man is really crazy. However, when he saw Annuo walking into the police station alone holding a white flag, he knew that he was not dreaming.
"Arrest him!" Without any hesitation, Vitak issued such an order.
Since the Fenton administration came to power. Annuo is a very important member of the government's wanted list, but he has never been able to catch this person, and now he actually delivered it to the door by himself.
"Deputy Director Vitak, I hope you can listen to what I have to say before arresting me." Annuo put down the white flag in his hand and said calmly.
Whitaker hesitated. But Annuo was still given a chance to express his opinion.
Annuo smiled: "Deputy Director Vitak, I'm here to persuade you to surrender."
Deputy Director Vitak was startled, and then almost laughed. If it is crazy, the individual must be crazy. Not only did he appear here without risking his life, but he actually came to persuade him to surrender.
"Mr. Anno, I respect your courage. But I don't know what kind of confidence you have to say such a thing." Vitak looked at the other party as if he were looking at a monster: "Is it just because of your abilities?" A rabble without any military training?"
"No, I don't rely on those mobs, I rely on the courage Her Majesty the Queen gave me." Annuo was still so calm: "I think you have probably seen the direction of the war. Yes, you are completely You can arrest me or even shoot me. But our victory is no longer something you can reverse. Deputy Director Vitak, the powerful Queen's Army and the powerful Axis Army will soon capture Southampton, and Arrest you, and then you will suffer the same fate, being shot for brutally killing a loyal subject of Her Majesty the Queen. Deputy Chief Vitak, I don't want to see this happen, and I don't want it even more. See you and I meet in hell."
Instead, Vitak didn¡¯t know how to refute the other party.
He knows the situation of the war better than Annuo. Yes, since the enemy's "New Sea Lion Plan" was implemented, the Allies have fallen into deep passivity. Southampton, which was thought to be extremely safe, was actually covered up by the war in advance. Although the Americans fought well during the daytime battle, a large number of enemies would soon appear in a steady stream. Can Southampton hold on? How long can you hold on? Although Vitak didn't know, it was obvious that he was not optimistic about the prospect.
"Deputy Director Vitak, I know you are very conflicted." Annuo seemed to have seen through the other party: "You can choose to cooperate with us, but what if the Allies can defend Southampton? You will be charged. So I gave you another solution. Give us the police station, but if you don't participate in any of our military operations, then you can put all the responsibility on us. £® £®¡±
Vitak was a little moved. If it really goes well, this would be a good idea. £® £® £® £® £® However, the situation is not yet completely clear, and it is necessary to deal with oneself and aHe was really unwilling to cooperate with the leader of the strike team, and the other party was the person he had been chasing for a long time.
"Sometimes face is not the most important thing." Annuo seemed to see through the other party's mind: "Deputy Director Vitak, I can tell you very clearly that Southampton will not even be able to hold on until tomorrow. At most, tomorrow At this time, a large number of Her Majesty's troops will appear in the city. Whether to continue to serve the Americans or to be a hero of the city, I think this choice is not difficult. "
Vitak lit a cigarette and smoked it one puff after another. Annuo, who was standing opposite him, was not in a hurry and had been waiting patiently. He knew that Vitak would make the right choice.
When all the cigarettes were burned out, Vitak came to the phone: "General Don Tanner? I am Vitak. The guerrillas' offensive is very fierce, and their weapons are sophisticated. I only have more than a hundred people. Yes, the police station is about to be lost. I ask you to allow me to surrender if necessary. Yes, thank you for your understanding. I will keep myself safe."
He slowly put down the phone: "Mr. Anno, I think you have successfully convinced me that I will order my men to stop fighting, but you must ensure their safety. Moreover, my men will never participate in your in the war.¡±
Annuo breathed a long sigh of relief, but a relaxed smile appeared on his face: "You are an Englishman, and so am I. I don't want to see my compatriots killing each other. Deputy Director Vitak, I am very grateful. I am even more convinced that Her Majesty the Queen will thank you for your cooperation."
Vitak doesn¡¯t need anyone to thank him. In such a situation, everyone will consider their future.
I just made a special choice at a special moment!
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and Twenty One. angry city
The momentum of the "English Free Army" did not receive any relief, but began to spread throughout Southampton.
The Canadians led by Frank soon discovered something was wrong when they appeared in Southampton.
They were attacked everywhere. The guerrillas used their familiarity with the local terrain and the support of the people to continuously attack these outsiders. What was originally expected to be an easy battle turned into a difficult battle. In less than half an hour, Frank lost more than 20 of his men.
Especially after seizing the police station, the "Freedom Army" had a large number of weapons and sufficient ammunition. They even had two old-fashioned mortars, which was a very troublesome thing for the Canadians.
Moreover, the bigger trouble comes from the support of the locals in Southampton for the "Freedom Army". They fanatically and without any reason stood on the side of the "Freedom Army" and firmly provided them with all necessary help. They even joined in direct attacks on Canadians.
The gunfire in Southampton continued all night, and the two sides actually started a street fight in advance.
Those guerrillas who did not have much experience in fighting with professional armies have accumulated a lot of experience after actual combat drills. They have gradually become no longer afraid of such battlefields and have gradually become more and more confident. They often occupy a house with a very favorable position, where they continue to attack the enemy. When they can no longer hold on, they will calmly evacuate from the other direction.
¡°Often Canadians who have gone to great lengths to occupy that building will find that they have gained nothing here.
At this time, Frank and his men were completely blind. They have no idea where the main attack should be, nor how long the battle will end. They could find no one willing to guide them, no locals willing to help them. But those damn guerrillas can attack them anytime, anywhere.
Frank now began to feel that sending Canadians to suppress the guerrillas might have been a huge mistake. But honestly speaking, what else can Don Tanner do? Bacchus's troops were also under attack, and the only troops that could be mobilized were Canadians.
These guerrillas are troublesome.
Frank organized a huge force and launched a fierce attack on the important stronghold of Southampton TV Station. The guerrillas, who had sufficient ammunition, actually held on to the TV station for a full hour before evacuating. The Canadians worked hard to occupy this place. However, as soon as their main force left, the guerrillas appeared again like ghosts. The weak defenders were quickly forced to evacuate under the attack of the guerrillas and with the help of the British inside the TV station, and the TV station once again fell into the hands of the guerrillas.
And Annuo, who had just experienced the feat of breaking into the police station alone, once again made a shocking move. With the Canadians likely to make a comeback at any time, Anno decided to accept an exclusive interview with Michael, a well-known Southampton journalist, on the TV station.
He is not afraid of anything. Even if he falls into the hands of government troops, even if he is killed by those government troops, if he can fully express his ideals, if he can fully awaken all British people, then all his adventures will be complete. is worth it. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Mr. Anno, each of us knows that you are a brave fighter. We also know that you were just a middle school teacher before forming the 'England Free Army'. What prompted you to embark on such a path?"
Amid the continuous gunfire outside, Michael asked his first question.
"Her Majesty the Queen's exile and the fall of England." Anno answered very quickly, although this was an exclusive interview without any outline: "After Her Majesty the Queen's exile, the illegal Fenton government controlled the power of England, and the invasion of the Americans , I feel that the land I love so much has fallen. This is the land of England and must be managed by the English. Her Majesty¡¯s throne is recognized by the British Constitution and all British people. No one can do it without going through the British people. There is no power before the referendum to force the Queen to leave this land that she also loves. £®I am not the only one who has made the same choice. ¡±
"I admire your bravery." Michael said: "There are legends that you have the support of certain forces. Is this true?"
"I have the support of God and the Queen." Annuo seemed very tactful when answering this question: "Of course, I also have the support of all upright people in England. And now, I need more support, that's the only way Only then can we move towards newvictory. "
There was a "boom" explosion outside. Michael observed Annuo, but could not see any fear on the face of the guerrilla leader: "Let us make an assumption that you have won the victory, then how are you going to treat those Americans and Canadians?"
"That is a decision that Her Majesty should make." Anno blurted out: "But if I have to choose, I will drive them all away. I will not hurt them. An upright Englishman will not do such a thing. Unless those Americans or Canadians are still doing harm to England."
Michael nodded: "As far as I know, most of Southampton has joined in supporting you. Do you have anything to say to the English people who are fighting bloody battles with you, or are still watching?"
"I thank everyone for their support. You will strengthen our determination to win." Annuo thought for a moment: "As for those who have not joined us yet, I would like to express my gratitude as well. At least they did not stand. On our opposite side, at least they did not come to the aid of my enemies. Fellow Englishmen, there is nothing to hesitate about. Her Majesty's troops and our true allies are now outside Southampton, and the goddess of victory is on our side. We are full of enthusiasm at this time. You can hide in your own home and wait for the end of the war. £®Follow whoever has the upper hand. £®You can even choose to kill your fellow citizens£® We will fight against the invaders together."
Having said this, he paused and then continued: "Fighting with us, you will bleed and even die, but I believe that when the day comes when we win, your families will be extremely proud of you. They will point to a certain tombstone in the Martyrs Cemetery and say proudly, 'Look, this is our father, who shed the last drop of his blood for the freedom of this city.' When Her Majesty's flag is in every city in England. Hunting and flying, they will proudly say, 'Look, on this flag, there is the glory of our father.' Dear English citizens of Southampton, I think this is what each of us true Englishmen should do. This is the choice that every true Englishman should make!"
Pietro hurried in and whispered something in Annuo's ear.
In fact, without asking, Michael knew what was going on: "Mr. Anno, I admire your bravery and calmness. I think the Canadians have launched another attack on the TV station, so our interview can end here. I don¡¯t want to be said after my victory, look, this is the person who hurt Mr. Anno!¡±
A smile appeared on Anno's face. He liked Michael's humor: "Thank you for giving me this opportunity. I think if there was no war, I would never have the opportunity to be on TV in my life. I also want to express my gratitude to all Southampton Citizens say, 'You are always in your own hands, and the goddess of fate will not smile at you because of your cowardice.'£®
The exclusive interview with Annuo quickly spread throughout Southampton, and its impact was huge. Especially those who were still hesitant to watch what Annuo said, many of them gave up their inner selfishness and cowardice because of Annuo's speech, and bravely joined the ranks of the "Freedom Army".
"Fate is often in your own hands, and the goddess of fate will not smile at you because of your cowardice."
What Annuo said has been deeply engraved in the hearts of countless British people. £® £® £® £® £®
Frank's pressure suddenly increased. He was horrified to find that at this moment he had to face the resistance of the entire Southampton. The English who appeared in the streets used old-fashioned weapons to continuously attack the enemy. Perhaps old and dilapidated weapons cannot cause much damage to Canadians, but this kind of awakening is the most terrifying.
And these Englishmen showed enough wisdom in the battle. They would selectively gather together, and then suddenly attack the lone Canadian soldiers, kill their enemies, and seize their weapons.
In a cafe that is ubiquitous in Southampton, two Canadian soldiers walked in.
Under the constant bombing by the Axis Air Force, this cafe was one of the few that remained intact, and even with such fierce fighting, this cafe was still open for business.
The two Canadian soldiers are very tired and they need to drinkHave a cup of coffee and take a good rest. The owner and waiters of this cafe were very welcoming, and the owner even brought coffee to the Canadians himself.
Not everyone in Southampton is so anti-Canadian and American. £® £® £® £® £® The two Canadian soldiers felt that they had found some comfort. £® £® £® £® £®
While sipping delicious coffee, they discussed the direction of the war, and by the way, they did not forget to curse those damn guerrillas. But as they drank, they gradually felt that their eyelids were becoming heavy. They tried hard to wake themselves up, but they couldn't do it no matter what. Unable to hold on any longer, they fell down on the table in front of them and fell asleep.
The smile on the boss's face suddenly disappeared. He calmly came to the Canadian soldiers, took away their weapons, and then handed one of the guns to his clerk: "Senna, fight or live in humiliation."
Cena took the gun, and you could see that his hands were shaking a little. He raised the gun with great effort, closed his eyes and fired at the Canadian. Probably because he was too nervous, a shot at such a close range actually missed the target.
"Don't forget Mr. Anno's words, 'You are often in control of your destiny, and the goddess of destiny will not smile at you because of your cowardice'" The boss behaved much calmer and calmer. He raised the gun and pulled the trigger twice without hesitation.
When he left the cafe, he was a little reluctant to leave. After all, he had spent many years of hard work here. But it didn't matter. Even if this cafe was destroyed in the end, the owner here had fought for the land he loved so much.
Just like every Englishman who is awakening and bravely joining the battle. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The situation is becoming increasingly unfavorable for the Americans and Canadians. After Anno's speech, the entire Southampton has turned into a huge battlefield in advance, and almost all the British here have joined the resistance. Within a few hours, the Canadian 52nd Infantry Division under Frank's command suffered more than 300 casualties.
This made Frank angry and frustrated. He had lost so many of his men before the real battle with the Axis forces began, and the turmoil did not seem to subside at all, but intensified. Once daybreak, if the Axis forces resume their offensive, this will cause huge trouble to the defensive operations.
We must use stronger methods to deal with the rebels and tell them who is the real master here!
More than 30 captured British people were brought in front of Frank. Frank stared at them coldly, and then almost said every word from his mouth: "Tell me, where is the headquarters of the Free Army?" ? "Where are your companions?"
No one answered his question, not one.
"Tell me, tell me!" Frank almost roared: "Otherwise I will shoot every one of you!"
Finally someone spoke again: "You want to ask where the headquarters of the Free Army is? Do you want to know where Mr. Annuo is? I can answer you, the headquarters of the Free Army is here, and each of us is Annuo. gentlemen!"
The answer was very calm and collected, but this made Frank take a breath of air. There was no trace of fear on the Englishman's face. However, Frank felt afraid. These British people seemed to be under some kind of curse and completely forgot about their own life and death.
No, this situation must be resolutely and thoroughly controlled. £® £® £® £® £®
He waved his hand, and more than a dozen soldiers raised their guns. Frank said coldly: "I will give you one last chance to tell me everything you know. Otherwise, I will order my soldiers to attack you." Shoot in the name of quelling the rebellion!"
The Englishman who spoke first smiled contemptuously. £® £® £® £® £® Nothing, really nothing, just like what Mr. Anno said, even if they die, their descendants will always remember them with admiration and pride.
"Fate is often in your own hands, and the goddess of fate will not smile at you because of your cowardice"! He said this softly.
"Fate is often in your own hands, and the goddess of fate will not smile at you because of your cowardice"! Every Englishman has said this at gunpoint.
Frank almost trembled and gave the order to shoot. £® £® £® £® £® The ominous feeling in his heart was rising sharply. The Allies could no longer control the city. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"The enemy started to mix upChaos, they can only use this method to cover up the chaos in their hearts. "Looking at the corpses of British people lying on the ground, Wang Weiyi said calmly: "From now on, Southampton will become an angry city! "
The city of anger - Southampton!
Annuo's whole body was shaking with anger and sadness. The corpses on the ground are all their compatriots. They fought for freedom, but now, they were brutally massacred. Revenge, revenge! The rage of revenge filled Annuo's entire body!
The camera in Michael's hand faithfully recorded all this. Although his anger was exactly the same as Anno's, he had to control himself to fulfill his responsibilities as a reporter. He wants to tell all the British people what those brutal invaders did!
"Annuo, keep your calm." Wang Weiyi's voice was still so calm: "This will completely cut off everyone's last trace of illusion. They will know that their choice is correct, and they will know that they must use Only the most determined fighting can guarantee their lives and freedom. Even those British who are still serving the invaders will have their hearts shaken by this brutal massacre."
"Yes, Mr. Moyol, as you said, Southampton, from now on, will become an angry city!" Annuo tried his best to control his emotions: "As long as one of us is still here, fight It will never stop!¡±
Forever - as long as there is one person alive, the battle will never stop!
"Fate is often in your own hands, and the goddess of fate will not smile at you because of your cowardice"! Annuo's words are beginning to be confirmed.
The patter of rain began to fall, and the rain mixed with the blood on the ground, and sadness flowed in Southampton.
The city of anger will erupt with her most powerful cry at this moment! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and Twenty Two. Attack Southampton
Angry Southampton!
Thirty-three British people were massacred. The news quickly spread throughout Southampton in various ways, and the anger in the British heart was completely mobilized. Even those British who had not had a strong will to resist before finally stood firmly on the side of the "Free Army".
The whole city was mobilized. Every Englishman is transformed into the strongest warrior at this moment.
This situation is the last thing Americans or Canadians want to see. The turmoil in the city made it impossible for them to devote all their energy to the war. The entire Canadian 52nd Infantry Division was involved in Southampton.
Tang Tanner was a little panicked. He never thought that things would develop to this point. But now there is no room for recovery.
The patter of rain never stopped, and even so, it could not stop the pace of the Axis forces' war.
Romeo, who suffered a setback in the battle the day before, received new reinforcements - the "Skeleton Lancers" of the SS Skeleton Division! The unit commanded by Major Stroup has demonstrated amazing combat effectiveness in previous battles. It is entirely possible that they will become an important chess piece that determines the outcome of the war.
¡°And better intelligence is starting to come out that major changes have occurred in Southampton and that civil unrest is taking place in the city. The energy of the Allied forces was greatly affected. The only troops they could use on the front line were one US armored division.
Romeo and Major Stroup know that Baron Alexson in the city is exerting his huge and unimaginable influence.
There was no interruption in the attack, and it broke out almost immediately. Countless German troops and Her Majesty's soldiers stabbed straight towards Southampton like sharp arrows. Everyone understands that the time for the decisive battle has come. This - will be the best opportunity they can face!
Don Tanner can no longer care about so much. The only thing he has to consider now is how to get through this difficult day and how to continue to be a hero of the Allied Forces today! Frank and the Canadians under his command could no longer count on him. Fortunately, he still had a backup force:
Major General Backus and the 6th Army Division under his command.
Although Backus has been emphasizing that his 6th Division is also under attack, it is obvious that the situation of the 6th Division is not that difficult. Orders to mobilize troops were quickly conveyed to Bacchus.
"Tang Tanner is already anxious, isn't he?" Wang Weiyi always had such a smile on his face: "What does this mean? This shows that the situation is far more optimistic than we imagined. General Bacchus, in my opinion, action The time has come.¡±
Bacchus instantly became excited.
Anyone with some sense can see that Don Tanner was already struggling to breathe at this time. With the arrival of more and more Axis troops and the turmoil throughout Southampton, Don Tanner There was no way out for Tanner.
At this time, whoever can achieve more military exploits will have more say in the future British government!
Backus hopes he can do this.
"Launch a sudden attack on the flank of the US military!" Wang Weiyi looked at the map of Southampton on the wall carefully: "Put the entire 6th Division into the battlefield without any reservation. The action must be fast and swift, without giving Tang Tanner any breathing space. time. At the same time, we ordered our troops to attack one by one!"
The people around are in great spirits, and the time for the decisive battle has finally arrived!
The 6th Division quickly began to take action, and its leading troops quickly began to move towards the designated location within 20 minutes after "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" issued the battle order. The British actions soon attracted Don Tanner's attention.
No matter what, Don Tanner is a commander with rich combat experience, and the abnormal movement of a troop can always attract his attention. Judging from the advance trajectory of the 6th Division, it is definitely not here to reinforce the US military.
"What are you doing there, General Backus?" Don Tanner's tone was very stern on the phone.
Bacchus knew very well that this could not be concealed. He smiled and said, "General Don Tanner, I am an Englishman, am I not?"
I'm an Englishman, right? When Bacchus said these words, Don Tanner knew that everything was over. But he still retained a trace of fantasy in his heart. He controlled the anger in his heart and tried to make his tone sound softer: "General Backus, you must understand the responsibilities on your shoulders. You must understand Fenton The president¡¯s trust.¡±
"Of course I understandForgive me for the responsibility I bear. Bacchus's answer was very calm: "This responsibility is the trust given to me by Her Majesty the Queen." £® £® £® £® £® I thought there was no doubt that I would be criticized for things like military honor or loyalty, but I didn't care. As we speak, I think my troops have begun their attack. "
"Boom", when Backus put down the phone, the 6th Division's attack on the US military officially began!
This is something that no American has thought of - the British who were used as the general reserve actually rebelled!
The 6th Division is very familiar with everything in Southampton. They know where the weak points of the US military's defense are, and they also know better how to launch an attack. For the Americans led by Don Tanner, the situation has reached a point of no return.
On the front, there are the increasingly powerful Axis forces, and behind him, there are British people who have risen up all over the city to oppose the Americans - including the 6th Division commanded by Backus!
The US military forces, which were originally orderly, fell into terrible chaos in a short period of time. £® £® £® £® £® After the 6th Division's attack began, the U.S. Army's F Company was quickly annihilated, and there was not a single survivor in the entire company.
¡°In the name of Her Majesty the Queen¡ªattack!¡±
This sentence resounded in Southampton, in the streets and alleys, and in the ears of every British person who participated in the uprising. £® £® £® £® £®
"I think we're probably doomed." This was the only thing General Don Tanner could say. The whole city was full of revolting British people, and a few minutes ago, he got another news that he was even more unwilling to hear: the main force of the German Armed SS SS Skeleton Division had all arrived on the battlefield!
He reported to General Gandra, the Allied Commander-in-Chief in England, including the Southampton uprising and the mutiny of the 6th Division. And his report was like a heavy hammer hitting General Gandra on the head. As the commander-in-chief, he didn't know what to do.
"General Don Tanner, I hope you and your soldiers can understand the importance of Southampton to the entire War of England" At this point, General Gandra could only say what he had repeated countless times. He said: "Even if there is still a glimmer of hope, Southampton must not be abandoned! I will order reinforcements to arrive as quickly as possible."
"I think when the reinforcements arrive, the only thing they will see is my body" Don Tanner put down the phone in despair.
¡°It¡¯s bullshit not to give up until the last moment, and to have reinforcements arrive as soon as possible. After the Axis forces launched an attack on Easton, the Allied forces were in chaos and mobilized troops everywhere. At this time, the Axis forces, dominated by the French army, quickly opened a second battlefield:
Portsmouth!
Yes, Portsmouth, the landing battlefield originally imagined by the Allied forces. Now, a large number of troops here have been urgently withdrawn to deal with the unexpected war situation. Just when the strength of the Portsmouth military port weakened, those damn French appeared!
¡°Perhaps the Allies did not take the French army¡¯s combat effectiveness seriously before, but at this special time, the French army may even become a decisive force that determines the outcome of the war.
¡° Moreover, the offensives of underground resistance organizations that have broken out in various places have also involved a large number of Allied forces. The reinforcements that were originally supposed to be sent to Southampton were unable to move at this time. This is the best example. So, where are the reinforcements that General Gandra mentioned?
Everyone can make the same promise as the moon in the mirror. £® £® £® £® £®
"General, C Company's position has been completely breached. The enemy's offensive is very powerful. I think we can support it for three hours at most."
"Three hours, three hours." Don Tanner murmured: "Order, the troops on all lines reduce their strength. At the same time, let General Frank build defenses on the spot. I think street fighting will break out soon."
Street fighting is often a way to kill the side with the superior force, but it is obviously inappropriate in Southampton. The rebels who can be seen everywhere in Southampton will become the eyes of the Axis forces, but what about the Allies? They will be hit at every turn here.
But Don Tanner has no better way. £® £® £® £® £®
"General, can you consider retreating?"
Listening to the adjutant's careful suggestion, Tang Tanner smiled bitterly: "Of course I want to retreat, but it's too late now. The 6th Division has blocked our retreat route, and more importantly, Nan'an If Puton is lost so easily, it will bring disaster to the entire British war situation. "
The adjutant said nothing more. In fact, General Don Tanner at this timeIt is sending a strong message: they have lost all hope!
At 1 o'clock in the afternoon, the Axis forces finally entered Southampton, and the Allied forces entered a full-scale passive street fighting. And just like General Don Tanner's previous worries, the British in Southampton became the eyes of the Axis forces - their guide!
Don Tanner abandoned all illusions, and there was only one requirement in the order he issued to his men: everyone must fight to the last moment, and surrender will not be allowed unless all hope is cut off. In order to express his firm determination, he set up his headquarters in the city government building with a very obvious goal.
From this point of view, Don Tanner completely bears the meaning of the word "brave". £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
"Marshal Ernst, please allow me to accept my respect!" Major Stroup raised his hand and gave the most standard salute to Ernst Brahm who appeared in front of him: "Long live¡ª¡ª Marshal Ernst!"
This legendary magical baron, this marshal who has won every battle on the battlefield, is standing in front of Major Stroup at this moment. Major Stroup, who had never had any fear on the battlefield, suddenly found himself feeling so nervous at this time.
"I must also express my respect for you." Wang Weiyi said lightly: "You performed very well, Major Stroup. I heard that you successfully defeated the US Army's ace unit 'Bloody Rose'. I think you probably I can't do any better than you personally."
Major Stroup became even more excited. He wished that more people could hear the Baron's praise for him.
"And you, Colonel Romeo." Wang Weiyi cast his eyes on Romeo: "When I first saw you in Berlin, you were still a recruit who had never been on the battlefield, but now you have grown into a A qualified commander. I think Her Majesty will be proud of you."
"Thank you for your compliment, Your Excellency Baron." Romeo's mood at this time was exactly the same as that of Major Stroup: "I have never been able to forget those words you once said to me. Without you, I think I would probably He¡¯s still a new recruit who doesn¡¯t know anything.¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled: "Okay, let's put away these compliments between us Although we have entered Southampton, the battle is far from over. Americans and Canadians are still Standing firm. Gentlemen, completely cut off the communication between Americans and Canadians before dark."
"Yes." Several commanders replied loudly.
At this time, they were very clear about the Baron's combat intentions, and the 52nd Division of the Canadian Army would be the first to be eliminated. The team that caused the murder in Southampton will soon be completely overwhelmed by the flames of the angry city. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The battle was going on completely according to Wang Weiyi's ideas. With the entry of the 9th Division of the German Wehrmacht, the 1st Division of the Royal British Army and the "Skeleton Lancers" began to focus their main energy on the attack on the 52nd Division of the Canadian Army.
Frank can no longer count on getting reinforcements from the Americans. At this time, Don Tanner's situation is not much better than Frank's.
The swarming troops launched waves of attacks on the Canadians. The layers of soldiers and armored vehicles coming up made every battle for the Canadians so difficult. There are also ordinary British people who actively provide all possible assistance to the Queen's Army.
"Catch Frank and let him receive a fair trial!" This sentence is still coming out of the mouths of British people.
They can¡¯t stand the massacre of British people by a foreigner, and what they can¡¯t stand even more is that this foreigner is actually from Canada! This is a member of the Commonwealth of Nations. Queen Elizabeth II is the leader and symbol of the country. Now they have actually joined the ranks of massacres of British people. This has dealt a heavy blow to the proud psychology of the British.
They must be taught a hard lesson and how to treat distinguished British citizens. So under this mentality, the fighting enthusiasm that the British burst out was amazing.
Frank also knew that he could not fall into the hands of the British under any circumstances, otherwise he would be greeted with a very tragic ending. Even if the battle is down to the last soldier, he must fight to the end!
Standing on the position, Frank saw a very terrifying scene through the telescope: two captured Canadian soldiers were being beaten by a group of British civilians. It seems that these British people are taking it out on the two Canadian soldiers.own anger.
It¡¯s terrible, really terrible. Frank saw that two of his subordinates were still dodging at first, but then gradually lost their ability. They lay motionless on the ground, and the British beatings showed no sign of stopping.
These two Canadian soldiers were beaten to death like this!
Frank closed his eyes in despair. £® £® £® £® £® God, if I fell into the hands of those British, I would be beaten to death. £® £® £® £® £®
"General, our left wing has been breached!"
"General, Major Malur was killed in action."
One bad news after another reached Frank's ears, but he was powerless to do anything about it. The only order he could give was three words: "Got it."
"knew"? Frank suddenly felt that he was so sad. Can a general and the supreme commander of an army only issue such an order at such a time? This will make you a laughing stock and give yourself the reputation of being a coward.
He received a call from Don Tanna, and without even asking, Frank took the initiative and said: "There is no hope, there is no hope at all. My position will be broken through by the enemy soon. I think all of our Everyone will die."
"General Frank, the situation here is similar to yours. If you really can't hold on anymore, then surrender to our enemies."
Frank's voice was a bit desolate: "Anyone can surrender, but only I can't. I saw with my own eyes how the British treated us, and I will be beaten to death by them. I can accept the fate of death. , but I can't accept such humiliation, so at the last moment, I will end my mission with a bullet."
"Then, I guess I can only wish you good luck." Don Tanner was silent for a long time and then said: "It won't be long before we meet, of course, not on the battlefield. General Frank, you said we Will you go to heaven or hell?"
"You and I don't know, but I will definitely go to hell." Frank said this as if he was mocking himself.
Yes, Frank is completely convinced at this time that he will definitely find his place in hell! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and Twenty Three. Frank!
Only in hell can Frank find his place.
The collapse of the Canadian 52nd Infantry Division is only a matter of time. The anger erupted by the large number of Axis troops and ordinary English people who swarmed up was enough to completely drown all Canadians.
The sound of machine gunfire and the explosion of thrown grenades resounded throughout the battlefield. Under the smoke, the smell of death in the air was suffocating. The god of death is fluttering on the Canadian guard, and the sickle in his hand is waved from time to time. Every time it falls, it can always harvest a piece of life.
Frank has never thought about giving up. One thing he knows very well is that even if he gives up now, the British will never let him go. Their anger is enough to tear themselves apart, and their hatred can easily bury themselves into a bottomless abyss.
Anyone can surrender, only you can't. So the only thing I can do at this moment is to fight to the end. Even if the enemy appears in front of him, the only choice he can make is to commit suicide or die with him.
However, it is probably a kind of sadness for a general to reach this point.
He was wondering why the war had developed to this point, and why he had appeared in Southampton and fallen into such a situation. Who is to blame? No, no one can blame you, all paths are chosen by yourself.
The enemy rushed up again, densely packed, and the first temporary front line all fell into the hands of the enemy. Some of the captured Canadian soldiers were, as always, treated angrily by the angry English. If the soldiers of the Queen's Army had not tried their best to dissuade them, all the prisoners would have turned into corpses.
The attackers are compressing the enemy's living space bit by bit. They have an absolute advantage in this city with the help of the locals. They can always choose the most appropriate attack method at the most appropriate place, and they can always completely defeat the Canadians. Launch a surprise attack under unexpected circumstances. Then the Canadians will be very frustrated to find that the enemy does not seem to have expended much effort, and they have been defeated inexplicably.
In three hours, the 52nd Canadian Infantry Division had lost more than half of its strength. This was a desperate and frustrating result. In the occasional battle breaks, those Canadian soldiers who have barely survived so far will gather together sadly, waiting silently, and enduring silently.
When the next battle begins, how many of them will be alive here?
The drizzle that had stopped for a few minutes began to fall again, falling drop by drop on the battlefield and on the soldiers. Cold, bone-chilling cold, from the body to the heart. That is despair for the war, that is despair for one's own future and destiny.
Frank did not talk to Don Tanna on the phone anymore, because Don Tanna's headquarters was also under fierce attack at this time, and Don Tanna could no longer give him any help. You have to rely on yourself for life, and you also have to rely on yourself for death!
"Cheer up, boys!" Frank loudly told his men: "Hey, the battle is not over yet, it has just begun. We will get reinforcements, and General Don Tanner will never give up on us."
How could he deceive the soldiers again with such nonsense that he didn't even believe? The soldiers listened numbly, as if they were listening to a talk show. Occasionally, someone would raise their head and take a look at Frank, but those eyes projected only coldness, indifference, and contempt.
It was the general in front of them that brought them to such a passive situation. Without him, they would not be able to passively wait for death like they are now. £® £® £® £® £®
Two grenade explosions were heard, which was the resumption of the Axis offensive. A large number of Axis soldiers appeared in the Canadians' sight, forcing them to reluctantly re-enter the position. Now, these Canadians are not fighting for the Allies, let alone Franks, they are just fighting for themselves.
If possible, they are really willing to lay down their weapons and surrender immediately. £® £® £® £® £®
"Marshal Ernst." When they saw Marshal Ernst appearing on the battlefield, Romeo, Major Stroup and Anno hurriedly welcomed him into the temporary headquarters: "We have taken control of the initiative on the battlefield. , the battle will end by tonight at the latest, and the vast majority of Canadians will be wiped out here."
"Too slow." Wang Weiyi frowned: "The fighting here must be ended as soon as possible. Mr. Anno, I heard that you rejected Canada's multiple surrender requests and killed some captured prisoners?"
It was not until the Axis troops entered the city that Annuo knew ""Lieutenant Colonel Joel" turned out to be the magical Baron Alexson. Faced with the Baron's question, Anno hurriedly replied: "Yes, Your Majesty Marshal." Those Canadians brutally killed our compatriots, and I am just making them pay the price they deserve! "
Wang Weiyi was silent for a moment: "Mr. Anno, I understand the anger in your heart at this moment, but I think I have to tell you that the war cannot be won only by relying on anger. The determination of the Canadians to resist has been very low. The reason why they have not surrendered on a large scale until now is because you have killed the prisoners. I think a normal person knows what choice to make. £®¡±
Annuo was silent there. Although he admitted that the baron's words were right, he still felt a little unwilling in his heart. £® £® £® £® £®
"Accept the enemy's surrender, and all prisoners must not be harmed." Wang Weiyi issued his order: "All the Free Army and civilian armed forces have withdrawn from the main battlefield and served as auxiliary work. Install more loudspeakers for me and keep playing, I want every Canadian to know that the war must end."
The Free Army and civilian armed forces are not easy to control. Once Canadian prisoners appear, they may soon be extremely angry. Wang Weiyi does not want to take such a risk.
Soon, following his orders, major changes occurred on the battlefield. The Free Army and civilian armed forces who had performed the craziest in the battle began to withdraw from the battlefield, and these all fell into the ears of the Canadians. Then, the newly erected loudspeakers continued to issue appeals. They asked Canadian soldiers to immediately lay down their weapons within an hour. Their lives will be fully respected, and they will be sent to prisoner of war camps to receive the treatment that a prisoner of war deserves. , the Axis powers will strictly comply with the requirements of the "Geneva Convention". Injured Canadian soldiers will also receive adequate treatment.
In the name of Baron Alexson - the loudspeaker emphasized this point - in the name of Baron Alexson, Canadian soldiers must surrender immediately, Southampton does not need to shed unnecessary blood, and the nominal man should continue to be here. Cursed to die in war. In the name of Baron Alexson - everything promised by the Axis Powers will be fulfilled!
The destructive power brought by this is huge, and it undoubtedly dropped a heavy bomb in Canada. If this were said by others, it might not be enough for Canadians to completely believe it, but this is a promise made by Baron Alexson himself. Who is that? That was a gentleman of whom there are now very few on the battlefield, a marshal who could risk the enemy's commander and send him to the enemy's camp.
His words are enough to convince everyone. £® £® £® £® £®
Canadians are completely shaken. One hour was not much time left for them, and they had to make a decision in the shortest possible time. Some bold soldiers among them began to make contact with the enemy and sent out some seriously injured soldiers from their positions. As a result, just as Baron Alexon promised, the wounded soldiers received rapid and effective treatment. As a result, a stone suddenly fell to the ground in the hearts of Canadians.
Soldiers left their positions one after another, without even saying a word to their commanders. Their request is actually very simple, to live. They just want to live well and be able to leave the prisoner of war camp alive when the war is over.
Staying alive - this is the most basic requirement for a person!
The officers did not stop them. They knew that this was a hopeless war, and many of them quietly left their positions and joined the surrender. Like soldiers, they are actually just ordinary people after taking off their military uniforms.
Frank already knew it, and he also didn¡¯t do anything to stop it. What can be done to stop this? Military morale has long since faded. If the British's brutal retaliation hadn't frightened his own men, perhaps the 52nd Infantry Division would have been doomed long ago. However, now the enemy has changed its strategy, causing the soldiers who still had some determination to resist to completely give up.
Let them go, let them leave, no one can stop this from happening. £® £® £® £® £®
"General Frank, my army is finished." It was Frank's subordinate Brigadier General Qi. He looked anxious: "Almost all of my entire brigade who were still alive surrendered. I couldn't stop it. I just wanted to reprimand, but there was Several guns have been pointed at me!"
Frank smiled bitterly: "Qi, the situation here is exactly the same as yours. Now, even the military police have begun to lose control. Failed, we failed."
"What should we do now?" Although the sound of gunfire outside became sparse, it made Qi Qi feel scared: "The enemy?Only one hour was left for us. When the time is up, I believe there will be no more than a hundred soldiers around us. "
Frank glanced at Qi Qi with a half-smile. He fully understood what his subordinates were thinking: "Qi Qi, I will not stop those soldiers, and I will not stop my officers either. Everyone has a problem at such a time. Power to make your own choices.¡±
Qiqi nodded silently: "What about you? General?"
"Me?" Frank poured himself a glass of wine. This was his last bottle of wine: "Anyone can surrender, but I can't."
Qiqi sighed. He could understand Frank's mood at this time, but what could he do under such circumstances? No, there was nothing he could do, there was no other choice but to leave.
Qiqi left. Although he was mentally prepared, Frank still felt abandoned. Not only did he and Qi Qi serve in the same army, but they were also from the same hometown. Now, even the person he trusts the most has left him.
He looked outside while holding the wine glass. The position was in chaos. One after another, batch after batch of soldiers threw away their weapons and walked towards the enemy while waving white flags. No one is willing to stay in this cursed position for even a second.
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????? away? For the first time, Frank experienced the feeling of betrayal and separation.
He drank the wine in the glass and poured himself another glass. There was still half a bottle of wine left in the bottle. When the last sip of wine was finished, it was time to take off the burden on my shoulders.
He wanted to leave a few words to his family, but when he took out a pen and paper, his mind was blank and he didn't know what he should write. What's the point? No matter what, at least the news of his death can reach the ears of his family. In this case, why should he write a letter to make his family sad?
Forget it, let yourself bear this pain and sorrow alone. £® £® £® £® £®
The wine in the bottle was decreasing rapidly. Frank drank it one mouthful at a time. It was really a good bottle of wine. This bottle of wine was given to him by Don Tanner when he first arrived in Southampton. Ah, now Don Tanner what are you doing?
He felt that it was necessary to call Don Tanner again, at least to say goodbye. But when he picked up the phone, he found that the call could not be connected.
He threw away the phone with a wry smile, drank the last sip of wine in the glass, and then took out a delicate pistol. Where should I shoot to get away quickly and painlessly? Put the muzzle of the gun in your mouth or point it at your head and pull the trigger? Frank has no experience in this area.
In the end, he took the approach that most people would take and stuffed the gun into his mouth. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
The 52nd Canadian Infantry Division was finished. More than half of them were killed or wounded, and almost all of those who survived became prisoners. Even their commander Frank ended his life with a bullet.
"At least he died like a soldier." Looking at Frank's body, Major Stroup said coldly.
"It's not that he died like a soldier, but that he had no other choice but to commit suicide." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "He was afraid that he would fall into the hands of the angry British. At that time, maybe he would I think suicide is the best thing.¡±
Major Stroup shrugged. Who can you blame?
"God bless the Queen, may she live long and boundless, God bless the Queen! Victory always brings glory; popularity among the people brings joy; God bless the Queen! Show your divine power, spread the sky net, protect the royal family, annihilate enemies, and cleanse the enemy with one blow. Break the conspiracy and destroy the traitorous party. , wipe out the chaotic alliance; let us look up together, God bless the Queen! May God be blessed, choose the best, and pour out the treasures. Long live the Queen! May she protect the law and make the people's hearts unite.
God save the Queen! "
Such singing came from outside, uniformly, and then all the English soldiers and English people joined in the chorus.
"A force that can be used." Wang Weiyi listened calmly: "This nation is very similar to the Germanic nation in some aspects. They have a tenacious quality and will never give up even in the most dangerous times. Choose them. It might be best to be an ally.¡±
"We can defeat them." Major Stroup said confidently.
"Major, war is not just about fighting." Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "If it is just about fighting, then no matter how strong Germany is, we will not even be able to truly conquer Europe. Sometimes continuous victory will make ourPeople abandon all prejudices and unite closely. Over a long period of time, even if we can win every battle, our resources and manpower will be exhausted, and we will eventually fail. "
Major Stroup is just a pure soldier, and he doesn¡¯t particularly understand the meaning of the baron¡¯s words.
The baron seemed thoughtful. He walked to Frank's body and picked up an empty wine bottle from the ground: "There is only so much wine in a bottle. Sip it one sip at a time. No matter how slowly you drink, sooner or later it will be over." It will be drained. What should we do if there is always enough wine in this bottle? We need food and winemakers. If Germany is the bottle, then Britain and France, including all European countries, are us. £®
Major Stroup probably understands. Maybe the Baron is thinking about the future?
Major Stroup was not wrong on this point. Wang Weiyi was already thinking about the future. The final result of the war is bound to end with the victory of the Axis powers, but what happens after the victory? Some contradictions concealed by the war will soon be exposed. How to resolve such contradictions and how to establish a unified European Union led by Germany? This is what he must consider.
He firmly believes that a unified European Union is enough to make the United States tremble. This is the most powerful organization. At least now, everything is going according to his imagination. After three world wars, Germany's top priority is to recuperate and adjust, rather than continuing to engage in new and terrible wars.
Many soldiers cannot be solved by means of war.
"Major Stroup, you are a qualified soldier." Wang Weiyi suddenly said: "But this alone is not enough. I hope you can become a qualified diplomat and a qualified politician in the future."
Major Stroup muttered, he still prefers to be a soldier! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and Twenty Four. An army that has lost its faith
General Frank died. He maintained his dignity by committing suicide.
When the news reached Don Tanner¡¯s ears, the American general just sighed softly and didn¡¯t say much. Maybe it won't be long before I meet General Frank. Of course, it's in a place I don't want to go.
The battle outside the Southampton City Hall was very fierce. The attacks of the Axis forces were getting higher and higher. The U.S. military was resisting very tenaciously. Although they knew that failure was only a matter of time, as long as that minute was not When it comes, they will always fight tenaciously to the end.
This is a soldier's responsibility and honor.
After annihilating the Canadian 52nd Infantry Division, the Axis forces began to shrink, and a large amount of force was used on the front line of the city government building. Their commander, General Jonnar, also had a phone call with Don Tanner and proposed surrender, but Don Tanner rejected it without hesitation.
"A Canadian can use his own life to safeguard the honor of the military, let alone an American like himself?" No matter what, you can't let those enemies underestimate you.
From this moment on, Don Tanner was also prepared to die. If only from this point of view, Don Tanner is still worthy of respect.
Nearly all of Tangner's power was used on the frontal battlefield, and there was only one company of troops left by his side. But Don Tanner doesn't care. If the outside can't withstand it, can a city government building alone stop the enemy from occupying this place?
In this regard, Don Tanner is still very smart.
Starting from the afternoon, the Axis army's offensive has obviously strengthened. Their armored vehicles have been spitting out fierce firepower to suppress the US military, but their soldiers don't seem to be in a hurry to capture this place immediately. The enemy's intention has been very obvious, and they want to use a powerful artillery offensive to completely psychologically destroy the US military.
Don Tanner was not idle either. He kept shaking his subordinates, even concocting false information to deceive his subordinates, even though he knew that sooner or later he would be exposed if he did so.
But, now he can no longer take care of this. It would be good for him to delay for one more minute.
At 15:00, two armed helicopters appeared in the sky above the city government building. They fired a dense barrage of bullets at the ground without mercy, and even launched a missile, causing the death and injury of dozens of US soldiers on the spot.
To be fair, Don Tanner didn't know where to vent his anger. Since when did the US military become so weak that it could be slaughtered by others? Once upon a time, every American firmly believed that they were the masters of this land, and no one could challenge their authority. But now everything has changed.
Tang Tanner sighed deeply. In this case, let God judge everything.
"It's a pity that the God that Don Tanner expected never appeared. What appeared was the soldiers of the most powerful German SS Skeleton Division!
The Axis forces finally put their ace troops on the battlefield, and this also meant that the final general offensive was about to begin. In his report to General Gandra, Don Tanner carefully described everything that happened in Southampton and carefully told them the truth on the battlefield. Then he said to General Gandra:
"I hope you can take good care of my wife and children. I know what to do when this finally comes. Mr. Commander, maybe I should say goodbye to you in advance. No, I think the most accurate thing to say is that I should Say goodbye to you in advance. £®
The phone was hung up, and General Gandra put down the phone after a long time: "I have known Don Tanner a long time ago. He is a brave and loyal soldier. When he said that the war was no longer possible, When it comes to reversal, then none of us can do anything.¡±
The senior officials of the Fenton government looked at each other in confusion. They knew very well what would happen to London if Southampton was lost. £® £® £® £® £®
"Is there really no room for redemption?" Fenton asked cautiously.
General Gandra shook his head in despair: "Unless a miracle happens, but I don't think miracles will happen at any time. Mr. President, I think we should prepare for the worst."
Fenton was still a little unwilling: "Where are the two US armored divisions that have newly arrived in the UK? Can't they be sent for emergency response?"
"Them?" General Gandra smiled bitterly: "They will be used as London's final defensive operation. Moreover, nearly half of their equipment has not arrived. If they are sent out rashly, I'm afraid Southampton will have a long time ago."If they lose it, they will be surrounded by enemies. "
Just when the British and Americans were helpless, Prime Minister Wilkins' assistant came in and said a few words in his ear. Prime Minister Wilkins changed his mind and immediately turned on the radio. A man's deep and powerful voice said:
"Soldiers of England, citizens of England, I am Ernst Brahm, and many of you like to call me Baron Alexson. I am in Southampton, and I am watching the brave in this city. Her Majesty's soldiers, the brave German soldiers, and the equally brave people of England fought for freedom. . No, it may only take less time. Flying in Southampton, the final attack on London will soon break out. Now, what is ringing in my ears is 'God Save the Queen', that loud song makes me boil, and makes everyone here boil. . We long for victory, and what we long for even more is the return of freedom and glory to this land. Now, I ask every one of you: the British soldiers who are still fighting for the Fenton government, take up your arms and fight for the victory. Your recent enemies. . Your Majesty, the citizens of England who are still in confusion, love you. Everyone, she is more eager than anyone to set foot on this land again in your cheers. Now, it is time for you to make a choice. Freedom and honor belong to England, to Germany, to us. Holy Alliance!"
When the words "Holy Alliance" were spoken, no sound could be heard in the conference room.
It was him, it was him - the person who was most feared in everyone's hearts finally burst out with a cry on the land of England. The Fenton government was already shaky. At this time, Her Majesty's call and Baron Alexon's reputation will completely ignite the emotions of the entire country.
No one can stop them, no one can stop them from moving forward. £® £® £® £® £®
"I think that in addition to war accidents, we should also be prepared to retreat." After a long time, General Gandela finally said: "We have already formulated a retreat plan before, and it is time to implement it, Mr. President, Prime Minister Sir, Mr. Minister, I will order the plane to be on standby 24 hours a day. Once the situation becomes unmanageable, you will leave London as soon as possible."
No one said anything. Of course they could leave London, but what next? Will it also become a government-in-exile? Just like Queen Elizabeth? No, the treatment they will receive in the future cannot be compared with Her Majesty the Queen. They are just a group of poor lonely ghosts.
However, at this point, who can come up with a better solution? £® £® £® £® £®
What General Gandra remembered at this time was what "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" said to him that day: "You will come to me again, and you will come to me on your own initiative."
At that time, General Gandra dismissed such words, but at this moment, he knew that maybe he had to think about these words. He could find a way to evacuate the senior officials of the Fenton government, but what about so many American soldiers? Should we just let them fend for themselves here?
No, a general would not do this in his conscience. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Just when the Fenton administration was paralyzed by the dire situation, Don Tanner also understood that the final moment had arrived. The enemy has issued an order to resolve the battle within 24 hours, and Don Tanner knows very well that they have the ability to do this.
Maybe, they can resolve the battle in less than 24 hours. £® £® £® £® £®
The battle ahead was very difficult, and bad news kept reaching Don Tanner's ears, but the once high-spirited general was helpless. He had no more tanks, no more cannons, and no more guns. More soldiers can be dispatched.
What else can he do?
Under the fierce attack of the enemy, Don Tanner appeared on the front line several times in person. To his shock, he saw that his troops were collapsing. A large number of troops were destroyed, and the enemy had advanced very close to the city hall building. Maybe next time they can appear in front of him with just one charge.
"General, where are the reinforcements? Where are our reinforcements?" The one who shouted was Colonel Depra, a very brave officer. But Depra, who was now standing in front of Don Tanner, looked very embarrassed.
Don Tanner did not blame Colonel Depra for being rude, because he personally promised them that reinforcements would arrive soon, but now he saw that the enemy was about to overwhelm the defenses here.It was over, but the reinforcements had no sign of coming.
Don Tanner knew that there were no reinforcements and that they would never arrive before they failed. £® £® £® £® £®
"Colonel Depra, I have to tell you some truth, but I hope you will not spread this information." Don Tanner lowered his voice: "There are no reinforcements. All the reinforcements have been destroyed by the enemy and guerrillas." Contained."
Colonel Depra was stunned. No reinforcements? No reinforcements! Damn it, there are no reinforcements! So many soldiers are still persisting in such a passive situation because they still have a trace of illusion in their hearts, thinking that reinforcements will arrive as long as they persist a little longer. But now they actually heard this from General Don Tanner's mouth. news.
How can I talk to the soldiers who are still fighting bloody battles? How can I face those subordinates who fight to the end?
"Colonel Depra, please keep your calm." Don Tanner sighed: "Actually, General Frank and the troops commanded by him are the last reinforcements we can get. But the fighting enthusiasm of the soldiers cannot be affected by this. Extinguish it. Colonel, I hope you can understand my difficulties. I hope you can understand that many things are forced. What I hope even more is that you can maintain your honor as a soldier under such a request."
Honor? Colonel Depra smiled coldly in his heart. What is honor? Is it the so-called honor to let everyone die here? Those are all lives, and they have persevered until now in lies for the honor of the military.
What do you want them to do? Will you continue to die in lies for this hopeless war? Is this fair to those soldiers?
"I'm not afraid of death, General." Colonel Depra tried hard to contain his anger: "I was ready to die from the first minute of the battle, but not in this way. Soldiers should not continue Blinded, their fate and future should be theirs to choose: fight, die, or surrender."
"No, you have no right to do this!" Don Tanner shouted angrily.
Colonel Depra smiled coldly: "I have the right to do this. You can ignore the deaths of the soldiers, but I can't. I must let them know the situation they are facing. They have their own wives and themselves Children, none of them want to die here. Yes, they are just a group of ordinary soldiers, but they also have the right to know the truth. General, you can arrest me now, or even shoot me now, but. You can't hide the truth forever."
After saying that, he strode away from here without looking at Don Tanna again. £® £® £® £® £®
Don Tanner's hand reached for the gun, but after hesitating for a long time, he finally didn't have the courage to pull out his gun. £® £® £® £® £® Perhaps Colonel Depra was right and the soldiers should not continue to be deceived. They should have their own choice.
In the sky, light rain has been falling continuously. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Not surprisingly, when they heard that they were actually a group of abandoned people, all the American soldiers stopped fighting. They couldn't believe what they heard. Just like Colonel Depra, their inner shock could not be expressed in words. Express.
¡°They feel like a bunch of fools, living a terrible lie when they have been completely abandoned by the government. Many of their companions have fallen, leaving their lives behind in this land that actually has little to do with them. But what did they get? sell! Besides betrayal, betrayal! Why does this happen? Why do we allow such tragedies to appear again and again?
"You can choose your own path." Colonel Depra's tone sounded so heavy: "I will not force you to do anything, let alone die in vain. I can tell each of you frankly , there is no hope for the war in Southampton. We will fail within 24 hours. Opposite us are enemies that are far more powerful than us. They can easily break through and kill what they can see. Every American. General Don Tanner did not give us a chance to choose, and General Gandra also did not give us a chance to choose. However, I can give you such a chance, life or death. "
The soldiers were silent, no one spoke.
Colonel Depra smiled bitterly: "Yes, this is what we are facing now. Tragedy, and also very ironic. Our faith has suffered a devastating blow, and everything we thought we had suddenly It collapsed. What can we say? Gentlemen, take your pick."
The soldiers continued to maintain a terrible silence. £® £® £® £® £® Suddenly, a soldier stood up and stood up like this. Maybe there was an enemy sniper hiding somewhere at this time. Bullets would hit his head anytime and anywhere, but he didn't care at all: "Colonel, now We already know the truth, and we will feel very honored if we continue to fight for you. However, I cannot continue to fight under such lies. I want to put down my weapons. I still have my father and mother waiting for me to go back. ¡±
"I respect your choice, soldier." Colonel Depra nodded: "You can put down your weapon."
The soldier put down the gun in his hand, then took out a white handkerchief and waved it away from the position. He didn't feel any regrets, and he was sure that Colonel Depra would not shoot him in the back.
Then, another soldier stood up, and then another.
In less than ten minutes, more than two-thirds of the American soldiers chose to give up. Even the soldiers of the Axis forces did not know what was going on.
Colonel Depra just watched his soldiers leave, and Don Tanner also watched his soldiers leave. What more can be said? He couldn't say anything more. From this moment on, he knew he had lost everything.
It¡¯s like he¡¯s about to lose Southampton. He glanced back at the city hall building, which seemed to be laughing at him. Tang Tanner smiled bitterly, what could be more sad than this?
Wang Weiyi also saw what happened in front of him. He didn't think there was anything strange about it. When a soldier or an army completely loses their faith, this will be the inevitable result.
And the tragic battle that took place in Southampton can finally truly end at this time! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and Twenty Five. huge battlefield
The battle in Southampton is drawing to a close.
A large number of American troops chose to lay down their weapons and surrender, and Don Tanner knew that there was nothing he could do to save himself. What else can be done? When a commander loses the support of all his soldiers, the only outcome waiting for him is failure.
Like Frank, although Don Tanner suffered a defeat, he did not disgrace the reputation of a soldier. He ended his life with a bullet.
The sound of gunfire gradually died down in Southampton, replaced by bursts of cheers. Her Majesty's flag is flying again in the city, and fanatical citizens can calmly take to the streets to join the carnival.
God bless the Queen - God bless England!
When the last gunshot was fired, all the Axis troops had entered Southampton. They lined up neatly, and then waited for the appearance of the magical baron with a solemn and solemn expression.
The Battle of Southampton was far less intense than imagined before the war started. It can even be said that the Axis forces won the victory in a relatively easy way, and all of this must be attributed to one person:
Ernst Brahm¡ª¡ªBaron Alexson!
It is his frequent activities, outstanding and effective work, and calm and effective instigation of rebellion that have led to the current victory. Lone heroes are not suitable for all battles, but when a god-like lone hero exists, it is lucky for any army or country.
"Long live Ernst!" "Long live Ernst!" "Long live Ernst!"
When Baron Alexson, known as "Saint-Ernst" appeared, the whole place burst into crazy shouts. Every soldier raised his right arm straight, even the Englishmen raised their right arms in the same way.
Not only in the eyes of German soldiers, but also in the eyes of these English people, Ernst Brahm has become a god-like incarnation.
Wang Weiyi looked coldly at the cheering crowd. There was not much joy on his face. He had been waiting. When the cheers finally faded away, he slowly said: "Germany's Soldiers, soldiers of England, soldiers of France, Her Majesty's subjects. I see Her Majesty's flag flying again in this city today, and I see Southampton back under Her Majesty's rule, despite my physical presence. As a German, I still feel extremely proud and gratified. This is a great victory, a victory that can make anyone crazy. I want to thank all the soldiers who fought bloody battles, and I want to thank every ordinary British person who worked hard. Citizens. And I think that at this moment, we should pay tribute to the soldiers who died bravely fighting the enemy and the civilians who were massacred by the enemy. We must let him know that we have not forgotten."
After saying that, he was the first to lower his head, and then everyone else lowered their head.
After a minute, Wang Weiyi raised his head and said in a calm tone: "I heard your cheers, and I also like to hear such cheers, but if you think we have achieved the final victory, then I think You are wrong, everyone is wrong. There is no real victory. Southampton is just an insignificant part of countless cruel and hard battles. The real victory is to plant our flag in London. , let our soldiers walk into London with their heads held high, and then use the warmest cheers to welcome our Majesty the Queen to re-enter this city that originally belonged to her. Let the singing of "God Save the Queen" ring out in all England. £®
"So, I order you, in the name of the Commander-in-Chief of the Axis Forces, to move forward, to move forward. Do not stay here for even a second. Attack, continue to attack, and let your tanks continue to roar! I hope to see you in London in the near future! Hail, Germany! Hail, the Axis!"
The craziest and warmest cheers sounded again in this city. £® £® £® £® £® Everyone's emotions have been completely aroused. £® £® £® £® £®
Under the order of Baron Alexson, the leading troops left Southampton without stopping, without even making too many adjustments. Nothing else, just because Baron Alexson¡¯s words still sounded in each of their ears:
"We have not achieved a real victory. Southampton is just an insignificant part of countless cruel and hard battles. The real victory is to plant our flag in London and let our soldiers walk into London with their heads held high. Then welcome our Queen to this city that originally belonged to her."
"WellMarshal, I think it is time for me to return the command of the troops to you. "When he saw Baron Alexon, Jonnar said loudly.
Wang Weiyi slowly shook his head: "No, General Jonnar, you will continue to command the medium assault group. Commanders at each level have their responsibilities and authorities. I will not interfere with any commander at will." I order you, General Jonnar, and Colonel Romeo, to rest and recuperate in Southampton for a day, leaving part of the troops to defend, and the rest to march to London! Trucks, trains, all the forces you can use must be sufficient! £®
"Yes, Marshal." Jonnar replied loudly, and then he asked cautiously: "What about you, Marshal? Marshal Rommel has told you again and again that if he encounters you, he will not let you do it under any circumstances. We can even go on a new adventure."
He didn't have the guts to say what he said below, but Wang Weiyi smiled: "You can even detain me if necessary Erwin is always worried about my safety, but he doesn't know, maybe taking risks is the best way to do it." That's all I have. General Jonnar, I can tell you frankly that I will re-enter London, where I still have some unfinished business, and I will be there to welcome you."
Jonnar took a breath of air, God, Marshal Ernst actually wants to re-enter London? Doesn't he know that London has become the most dangerous place at this time? But he had no way to change Marshal Ernst's mind. Even if Marshal Rommel told him, he would not have the courage to do so. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
News of Southampton¡¯s loss reached London immediately. Although this had been expected, it still caused waves of uncontrollable panic. You know, even if the Axis forces suddenly chose to land at Easton and caught the Allies by surprise, in the Allies' overall combat concept, Southampton was still able to persist for a while.
But no one expected that this city would fall into the hands of the Axis forces in such a short period of time. £® £® £® £® £®
London is in complete chaos, and everyone is looking for the possibility of leaving the city, especially the senior officials of the Fenton government. However, there is another thing that worries them, that is, the hostages on the "Yinhe" who have not received any news yet.
How will their families be treated once they leave London? No one can answer their question. £® £® £® £® £®
Conflicting emotions torture them all the time, and more bad news is constantly coming. The leading troops of the Axis powers have left Southampton and are rapidly moving towards London. Maybe when you open your eyes tomorrow, enemy tanks and artillery will appear in London.
And the activities of those underground resistance organizations have become more and more frequent. After being silent for a period of time, they have increased the intensity of their activities and continuously launched attacks on the Allies and some important facilities in London. And those flyers are flying in London almost all the time.
¡°Some people even sang ¡°God Save the Queen¡± loudly in the street. It was obvious that the police were also worried about the dire consequences if they stopped or arrested these people.
Soldiers of all kinds can be seen in a hurry everywhere, and fortifications built in a hurry can be seen everywhere. It is obvious that the Allies are never willing to abandon this city so easily. This is already the last fortress of the Allied forces in Europe.
General Gandra and the Fenton government have reached a consensus that no matter how far the war goes, they will make a last stand in London. Although the enemy's advance is becoming increasingly apparent, there is not no chance for the Allies.
At least, those reinforcements that rushed from Plymouth or other places still had a chance to reach the battlefield after the decisive battle broke out in London. Of course, it would not be that easy, because they had to face the Axis forces and those along the way. The troublesome guerrillas.
General Gandra can rely on London's relatively large army and solid offensive, as well as a relatively sufficient air base. The two new US military divisions that arrived in London also gave him such confidence. However, just as General Gandra was actively preparing for war, a piece of not very good news came:
The impeachment of U.S. President William Wittgenstein issued by several members of the House of Representatives has been accepted by the House of Representatives Judiciary Committee Special Study Group, which means that the impeachment of President William has officially begun.
In the United States, President William was the staunchest supporter of the war, and this time won him great popularity. But asAs the war progressed, news of failure continued to spread to the United States, and President William's popularity was declining sharply. And with the outbreak of the financial crisis affecting the entire United States, President William and the U.S. government led by him are even worse. Then came the serious racial crisis in the United States.
Nowadays, the United States is almost turning into a battlefield. Frequent black outbreaks and even armed uprisings have made the U.S. government overwhelmed. They have to devote a lot of energy to deal with the domestic racial crisis. The most troublesome thing is that black strikes and riots have made the American economy, which was already in a quagmire, even more unable to extricate itself.
Under such circumstances, is it necessary to continue the war?
The big plutocrats abandoned William one after another. The first were those from the "New York League". Then, the Jewish consortium, which was regarded as a new ally by President William, also expressed great disappointment in William. There are also those middle-class Americans whose frequent bankruptcies have made them no longer believe in any promises made by the William administration.
Once the impeachment begins, there is no way to stop this terrible thing. £® £® £® £® £®
Gandra was a little discouraged, but he quickly forced himself to cheer up. No matter what happens in the country, as long as the order to end the war is not issued, he must fight to the end. This is something a soldier must do. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
General Gandra and the Fenton government were in chaos, but at Lord Monlington's home, these Her Majesty's subjects were even considering how to welcome Her Majesty's return. Even Duke Stephen openly appeared at Sir Monlington's estate.
This old and cunning Duke, who has always hidden himself deeply, no longer has to worry about anything at this moment. The detectives who monitored him have left long ago. Who has time to care about what an old guy is doing now? Besides, you have to leave a way out for yourself, right? Once Her Majesty the Queen returns to London, given Duke Stephen's reputation and status, he will soon be put into important use by Her Majesty the Queen.
Why bother to offend him again when the war has come to an end?
Several glasses were filled with wine, and the high-spirited Sir Grislow of Monlington said loudly: "Gentlemen, distinguished gentlemen, the moment we have been waiting for is about to come. At this time last year, we were still worried , we are worried about our own future and destiny, and we are worried about the future and destiny of England. We are very confused and don't know what results our efforts will bring. However, I can proudly tell you today that any of our worries are unnecessary. Yes. Her Majesty's troops and our allies have occupied Southampton and are advancing towards London. We will soon have our soldiers and tanks in London. Cheers!
"Cheers!" Everyone raised their glasses.
Grislow looked at Duke Stephen with a smile: "Your Excellency, do you have anything to say to us?"
"Ah, I see we have turned into an open party I think the police sent by Fenton to arrest us are probably on their way" Duke Stephen's words caused a burst of laughter. , no one will worry about the police or federal agents appearing in front of them. What they should consider most now is their own fate. Duke Stephen turned the wine glass in his hand:
"I am very happy and proud. In my life, I have experienced three world wars. In the First World War, we won the victory. In the Second World War, we actually became allies with Germany. World War III is even more amazing for Britain. Haha, who would have thought that it was the Germans who saved us? I think we should drink to our German friends.¡±
Several glasses were raised again, and Duke Stephen took a sip: "Now, I can tell you something that most of you don't know. Our friend, Baron Alexon, has been active in London before. ¡±
A low exclamation rang out. It was the first time for many of them to hear such news. God, Baron Alexon, this amazing Baron is actually in London all this time?
"I can't tell you yet what identity he is operating here" Duke Stephen said lightly: "But he has given us great help. Many of our arrested companions are him. Rescued, many of our successful operations were planned by him secretly. He even played with the Americans and those in the Fenton government. I always think, thank God, he is our friend, rather than our enemies."
There was another burst of laughter, and Duke Stephen also smiled and said: "IThe boss said it seriously. If I were twenty years younger, I would not hesitate to follow the Baron on those magical and incredible adventures. Even at my age now, after having several private conversations with the Baron, I feel like fighting energy is emanating from my body. So, gentlemen, a German is working so hard for us, what qualifications do we have to not fight for ourselves? Mr. Lance, my dear butler, tell me what you have done? "
"Yes, Your Excellency." As Duke Stephen's former butler, Mr. Lance said respectfully: "When the first shot of the attack on London rings, a large-scale armed uprising will break out in Coventry. I I think the scale of this uprising is unprecedented in British history. We will involve at least one division of the enemy in Coventry. Although this will not have a major impact on the entire battle, I hope it can be done in this way. To show my loyalty to England."
"No, this has a great impact." Duke Stephen said quickly: "Mr. Lance, you have successfully held back an enemy division, and perhaps more troops. This is the case in Coventry. This is the case in Manchester. This is true for every city in England. In addition to facing the powerful forces of the Axis powers, our enemies also have to face endless uprisings. We want to turn London into a battlefield and turn the whole of England into a giant. battlefield!"
Everyone¡¯s emotions were aroused by Duke Stephen, especially at a time like this. The Duke¡¯s words simply made their blood boil. They couldn¡¯t wait to get into the war right now.
And this is exactly what Duke Stephen and everyone want to see:
Turn the whole of England into a huge battlefield! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and Twenty Six. Goodbye "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol"
Guerrilla activities became more frequent, which caused a sudden increase in the work of the CIA and FBI.
As the new heads of the two departments, Captain Roger and Captain Pattinson are not optimistic about the future of Britain at all. Maybe some officials don't know, but they know all too well what kind of situation London is about to face.
They have long wanted to leave this damn, cursed city, but they were unable to do so. The tasks they shouldered were heavier than anyone else's. Even if London fell to the Axis powers, they would not be able to leave. Their mission was to:
Lurking!
Damn it, who would do that? But who made them American officers? But to be honest, they were not that worried because they also had a talisman: "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol". They are serving "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol". I believe that even if the most unacceptable day comes, the Lieutenant Colonel will not abandon them.
"Lumbuca".
This is an inconspicuous tavern in a civilian area of ??London. Whenever night falls, a large number of dock workers or thieves and robbers will always gather here, asking for the cheapest drink, and then yelling and venting. After a whole day of dissatisfaction and drunkenness, I didn't go back until midnight, finally got some sleep, and then continued the hardships of the next day.
Captain Roger has been here before, but every time he came here to arrest members of the underground resistance organization, he never sat here seriously and had a drink. Today was different. Someone called me and asked me to wait for him here.
That was the person Captain Roger was most afraid of meeting, but he had to come to see him.
¡°Maybe it¡¯s rare for a woman to find a guy in a suit or tie here. After all, being so neatly dressed is really out of tune with the surrounding environment. Maybe a rich guy? But how many of the rich guys are good people? Thinking of this, the barmaid's attitude was very cold and she put a glass of beer heavily towards him.
However, the barmaid thought she had made a mistake, and she actually saw Mr. Suit walk in again.
"Aha, is it because of the continuous war that these rich guys can't even find a decent bar?
"A glass of beer." The man sat down, but the gentleman who came in first also ordered a glass of beer. However, when the two gentlemen in suits looked at each other, they both showed expressions of surprise and embarrassment.
"Roger."
"Pattinson."
Neither of them dared to call out each other's official titles. After all, the situation here was too complicated. If there were members of the underground resistance organization mixed in, and a CIA director and an FBI director appeared here, Then it might be difficult for them to get out of here alive.
"Hey, why are you here?" Roger moved closer to his companion.
"Ah, I got some information." Pattinson said perfunctorily: "So I'm here to observe it alone. But you, Roger, what are you doing here?"
Come on, if you got any information about the underground resistance organization, would you come to this dirty bar alone? Roger was very disdainful, but he did not expose the other party's lies: "I also got some information, so I came here to take a look."
The two captains knew that the other was lying, but neither of them exposed the other. They silently held the terrible beer and drank it one sip after another.
"Look, two gentlemen in suits." A big man with tattoos saw them and gloated: "Hey, Mr. suits, isn't there a better bar in the city? Why do you want to stay with us poor people?" The place?"
Roger and Pattinson stared at him coldly and said nothing. They don't want to get into any trouble in a place like this. £® £® £® £® £®
But their attitude clearly angered the tattooed man. He came over and spat hard into Captain Roger's beer glass: "What's wrong, Mr. Suit, are you looking down on me? Or are you ready to fight with me?" Can I have a fight?"
If it were in the past, Captain Roger would have drawn his pistol long ago, but today he had to provoke him. He tried his best to control his anger: "Sir, I don't want to cause trouble. Ah, please give me another beer."
"That's enough." Just when the tattooed man was still looking for trouble, the bar owner appeared and stopped the guy's provocation. He glanced coldly at the two gentlemen in suits: "Roger, Pattinson, follow me. Come, the person you are waiting for is inside."
Roger and Pattinson can finally leave this damn place. £® £® £® £® £®
When they came insideIn the room, the two people sighed deeply at the same time, and then shouted in unison: "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol."
Yes, the person sitting inside is "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" who controls them and makes them afraid but unable to do without him. At this moment, both of them understood that they had both been summoned by "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol".
"Captain Roger, Captain Pattinson, please sit down." Wang Weiyi smiled and asked them to sit down, and then said to the bar owner: "James, do you have a better bar? Seriously, those drinks you have outside are really good." It tastes too bad."
James had a smile on his face: "Of course, Mr. Moyol, I have a pretty good bottle of gin here."
The gin was brought over, and James left here very knowingly. Wang Weiyi poured himself a glass: "Gentlemen, if you want to drink it, you can do it yourself. Ah, this wine really tastes much better than the wine outside."
Captain Roger and Captain Pattinson were not thinking about drinking at all: "Mr. Moyol, why did you come to us?"
"I believe you all know each other." Wang Weiyi smiled lightly: "Now I can get straight to the point, you are all serving me. You, Captain Roger, and you, Mr. Moyol. So in this sense You are colleagues."
colleague? Captain Roger and Captain Pattinson had wry smiles on their faces at the same time. £® £® £® £® £® One from the CIA, one from the FBI, the two heads of the most important U.S. departments in London actually became some kind of "colleagues." What's even more ridiculous is that they are actually serving an enemy's spy at the same time. If this news leaks out, it will become the biggest scandal in the history of American intelligence.
"There is nothing to be surprised or blame yourself for." Wang Weiyi probably saw what they were thinking: "The progress of the war has completely exceeded your control. People have to find a way out for themselves. In fact, Think about it carefully, what else can you do if you stay here? You have no way of knowing what I know, but what you know and what you know, I know even better than you. £® Returning to the United States safely with a lot of money. £®
Captain Roger and Captain Pattinson nodded silently. Yes, no one knows better than them that the war will definitely end with the defeat of the Allies, and it is time to find a way out for themselves. Although they do not understand the person in front of them, they know very well that this person has Huge energy. £® £® £® £® £®
Once all illusions were abandoned, Captain Roger and Captain Pattinson became more relaxed. £® £® £® £® £®
"Tell me about your recent mission." Wang Weiyi asked calmly.
"With the fall of Southampton, the CIA's tasks have become more arduous." Captain Roger was the first to speak: "We have to undertake a large number of intelligence reconnaissance tasks. At the same time, a large number of spies have been completed in various cities in the UK. Mr. Moyol, most of the lists of lurkers are already there, and I will give you the list of some newly recruited lurkers soon. Not only these, but also the destruction of the main targets in London, that is, the previous ones. The 'Ashes Plan' has also been put back on the agenda, and will be implemented by the CIA in conjunction with the British intelligence services."
Wang Weiyi listened very carefully: "Captain Roger, I am not very interested in the new latent list. After London is back in our hands, I believe that these latent spies will be caught in the shortest time. I feel Interested in the new 'Ashes Plan'."
"Mr. Moyol, I will try my best to prevent these things from happening"
Captain Roger just said these words, and suddenly saw "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" saying with a half-smile: "Why must we stop it, Captain Roger? Or can we have a better way?"
Captain Roger was startled for a moment, but he was a smart man and quickly understood the meaning of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol". Ah, once the "Ashes Plan" is launched, it will inflame the British's anger against the Fenton government to the greatest extent, and also make the entire UK more eager to hope that Elizabeth II will resume rule over Britain. And that's the first point. The second point was guessed by Captain Roger himself. Once these important facilities in the UK are severely damaged, coupled with the heavy losses caused by the war to the UK, the post-war reconstruction work of the new British government will become even more difficult. So, without the help of the United States, who can the British government rely on?
Germany - Yes, they must rely more on Germany!
Captain Roger¡¯s idea was not wrong at all. This was exactly what Wang Weiyi had in mind. Using the hands of Americans to aggravate the British attitude towards beautyThe anger of the Chinese people and the British government and the German government were more tightly bound together.
Wang Weiyi could tell from the expression on Captain Roger's face that he had probably guessed his intention, which made Wang Weiyi even more interested in Captain Roger. Perhaps after the war is over, this American captain can play a more important role for himself.
"Captain Roger, do what you should do, and try not to expose yourself as much as possible." Wang Weiyi then gave him great encouragement: "We will make arrangements for your family in the United States, and they will be able to get whatever they need. What. As for your work here, I can guarantee that you will be commended by your superiors both during and after the war."
Captain Roger fully believed that "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" could do this. Especially if the "Ashes Plan" can be implemented smoothly, then it will definitely receive praise from the United States. If this is the case, then there is nothing to worry about.
Before, he was somewhat resentful of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" for dragging him into this passive state of treason, but now he began to be grateful to "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol". When you serve this person, he has already properly arranged everything for you.
¡°Perhaps if I continue to serve him for a few years, I will be transferred back to the country. When that time comes, I will definitely go back as a hero. Fame, status, money, everything ordinary people want can be had long ago, so what is there to regret? Although he may never be able to escape the control of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol", he no longer takes it seriously.
A person¡¯s mentality will change with changes in the environment and the passage of time, just like Captain Roger at this time. £® £® £® £® £®
"What about you, Captain Pattinson, what can you tell me?" At this time, Wang Weiyi set his sights on Captain Pattinson.
"My mission is similar to Captain Roger's, but I also have a more important mission." Captain Pattinson didn't want to hide anything. Since Captain Roger was doing the same thing as him, he also had a more important mission. What to worry about: "I have received special orders to prepare for the transfer of senior Fenton administration officials and, of course, their families. Ah, I am referring to the group released on the Galaxy hostage."
Captain Pattinson looked a little strange: "Mr. Moyol, I think I can guess how these people were released And I received the strictest order this time, and the new transfer must not be carried out." If there is a second "Yinhe" incident, it must be carried out under strict confidentiality. For the United States, in fact, the families of these people are also hostages. Of course, if you are interested, I will provide the specific transfer time and details. The route is all told to you.¡±
"I don't have much interest in the families of officials anymore." Wang Weiyi smiled: "I still have a large number of hostages in my hands, and the new kidnapping will not only have no good effect, but will arouse some resentment. Captain Pattinson, I can solemnly tell you that this transfer you are responsible for will be very successful."
Captain Pattinson breathed a long sigh of relief. To be honest, he was very worried about what problems would arise during this transfer, but now "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" has given him such a solemn promise.
"I am only talking about the families of those officials, not themselves." Wang Weiyi suddenly said: "Although I am not very interested in their families, I do want to see the officials stay in London. Captain Pattinson, when the war is over, what do the severely damaged British people want to see most besides trying to rebuild their homes?¡±
Captain Pattinson thought for a moment and soon realized: "Of course, what they want to see most is that the guy who caused them all this is judged."
"Yes, this is the case in every country." Wang Weiyi nodded: "So I ask you to closely monitor the movements of those officials. I believe that their every move cannot be hidden from you. Especially President Fenton, Wei Prime Minister Erkins and Minister Kapanon, they must be brought to trial, not only for the sake of the British people, but also for the sake of the Germans."
Captain Pattinson agreed without hesitation: "I promise, I will report to you every day. And I guarantee that as long as they have any signs of leaving London, you will know as soon as possible."
He is fully prepared to serve "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol". Now his future is in the hands of this mysterious lieutenant colonel. Any attempt to betray Captain Pattinson can be sure that he will be punished. to "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" for the harshest punishment.
¡°This is true for myself, and so is Captain Roger.
From the first minute they met "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol", they were already destined for this ending. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
When they left the bar, neither Captain Roger nor Captain Pattinson spoke. When they reached the intersection, Captain Pattinson suddenly asked: "How did you get here, Captain Roger?"
"Ah, I called a taxi."
"I drove here, it's not my car, I borrowed it. I didn't want anyone to find out anything." Captain Pattinson smiled bitterly: "I can give you a ride if you want."
Captain Roger didn¡¯t refuse and got into Captain Pattinson¡¯s car.
When the car started, Captain Pattinson slowly said: "We will probably never be able to get rid of that person in our lifetime. Captain Roger, do you think this is a good thing or a bad thing for us?"
Captain Roger was silent for a while: "I don't know, the only thing I know is that we can only do our best for this person, otherwise you can't control what we will encounter in the future, and I can't control it either. You What about Captain Pattinson?"
Captain Pattinson was also silent for a long time: "I have an account in Switzerland, and there is money on it that I thought I would never be able to earn in my life. Ah, of course you can guess who gave it to me. , and I think you also have such a secret account. Captain Roger, when we accept this account, it means that we can no longer get out of this circle, so I think our only right choice is actually. I already have the answer in my heart.¡±
Captain Roger said nothing more. Yes, in fact, their only correct choice already has the answer in their hearts. What else can they do? Could they have any other better choice?
Unless they die now, they will be involved with that person for the rest of their lives! (To be continued. Please search Piaotian Literature, the novels will be better and updated faster!)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and Twenty Seven. The tragedy of Brigadier General Luke
The return of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" has created a different atmosphere in London.
The various fronts that had been laid out long ago began to be connected together by an invisible line, and everyone began to move closely around this line.
This is the best of times and the worst of times!
The curtain of the great era has begun, and no one can avoid the judgment of fate.
The most chaotic thing is probably the Fenton administration. Now, from the so-called President Fenton to every official below, they are all worried about what terrible situation will happen.
Only Brigadier General Luke, who came from the United States to take over the intelligence work, still maintains sufficient confidence. In his view, the war is far from over. As long as the U.S. government does not declare an armistice, the war will continue.
The same is true even if President William, the staunchest supporter of the war, is facing the fate of being impeached.
Brigadier General Luke is a somewhat crazy war theorist. In his view, any soldier can only prove the value of his existence through war. Otherwise, even if he can become a five-star general one day, it will be meaningless.
This strange thought troubled Brigadier General Luke for half his life, until the outbreak of World War III.
Brigadier General Luke seemed to smell the flavor that made him fanatical from this war. He requested countless times to be sent to the front line, but unfortunately he was not able to get his wish every time. Then it wasn't until the end of the war that he finally got his chance.
He doesn¡¯t care whether it¡¯s early or late, even if the war will end tomorrow. He also devotes himself to his work with the same fanatical attitude.
He was satisfied with his work. On the first day he came to London, he successfully exposed the true face of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" who was believed by almost everyone. Although he was escaped by "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol", Brigadier General Luke believed that this was just the beginning of his wonderful career.
Seriously speaking, Brigadier General Luke¡¯s work is still very good, and he seems to be fanatical about his work. He stays in his office almost 24 hours a day, handling the heavy intelligence work. At this point, he is undoubtedly competent.
He also successfully cracked several underground resistance organizations. Many of its members were arrested, but none of this satisfied him. In his opinion, those people were nothing more than small shrimps, not even a real big fish.
The pace of Axis ** is getting closer and closer to London. They appear in this city anytime and anywhere, and the frequently active guerrillas also cause great trouble to London's defense. Brigadier General Luke is under too much pressure, and he must solve these troubles to the greatest extent possible before the decisive battle in London breaks out.
And hope. It's about that Olawecki codenamed "Tuna".
? Judging from the current situation. Orawiecki did a very good job. He successfully penetrated into the underground resistance organization. It was the intelligence he sent back that allowed Brigadier General Luke to easily destroy several branches of the underground resistance organization. .
However, Brigadier General Luke was not satisfied at all. He repeatedly told Olaviecki that what he needed was a big fish, a very big fish!
"If you need a big fish. I think I can fulfill your request" After the red secret phone rang, Brigadier General Luke heard Olaviecki's voice: "I discovered the underground The secret base of the resistance organization, and here I also saw Lieutenant Colonel Moyol who you have always wanted to capture.¡±
Brigadier General Luke's whole spirit was suddenly lifted. Now, nothing can stimulate him more than "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol". He knew that this lieutenant colonel, who was among Americans and British, must be undertaking some important mission, and that the identity and status of this spy must be very high. But since the lieutenant colonel was exposed, he disappeared, completely disappeared. It's as if this person doesn't exist in the world at all.
But at this moment, he heard the name from Olaviecki's mouth again
"Moyol, ah, I think we'll call him Moyol for the time being." Orawiecki's voice sounded very calm: "The underground resistance organizations in the entire London and even the entire UK are created by him. Leader, his power is very large. It turned out that we had no chance of arresting him, but now we have a very good opportunity. In two days, Moyol will convene a meeting of the leaders of the underground resistance organizations in the suburbs. , the content of the meeting was to plan a large-scale riot in London"
??Olaviecki carefully described a scene that made Brigadier General Luke's heart beat Brigadier General Luke could even imagine the mysterious"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" and a large number of underground resistance organizations were trembling when they became their captives
"Their defense force is not very strong" Orawiecki continued to give Brigadier General Luke full confidence: "There are only a few people responsible for the security of the meeting"
"I'm afraid this is unlikely, right?" Brigadier General Luke seemed a little hesitant when he heard this: "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol and the leaders of the underground resistance organizations are important figures, don't they care about the safety of the venue? "
Orawiecki seemed to smile: "General Luke, I think you are too worried. The whole of London is now blocked, and the interrogation is very strict. They cannot hold meetings in the city, so they can only sneak out of the city. How can they Transporting a large number of armed forces? And what makes them confident is that they also have a lot of power outside the city. If they encounter danger, those guerrillas can support them within 20 minutes ¡±
General Luke's eyes suddenly lit up The meaning of Olaviecki's words couldn't be clearer. If he could end the battle within 20 minutes, he could successfully arrest those damn ** armed forces. The leaders
General Luke became excited when he thought of this.
He carefully asked Olawecki about the time and place of the meeting of the anti-Japanese armed leaders, and then repeatedly told Olawecki to pay attention to safety before hanging up the phone. Now Olaviecki is a trump card in his hand. He didn't want anything to go wrong with Mr. Tuna.
He picked up another phone on the desk: "I'm Luke, ask Captain Roger and Captain Pattinson to come to my office immediately"
When Roger and Captain Pattinson showed up in his office, Brigadier General Luke told them all the information about "Tuna". And let them immediately select reliable and capable agents and detectives to secretly follow him to the outskirts of London to carry out the arrest mission.
Captain Roger and Captain Pattinson looked at each other, and they could tell what the other was thinking from their expressions. All this must have been arranged by "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol". It seemed that "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" was very dissatisfied with Brigadier General Luke and dug another trap waiting for this self-righteous general to jump. As for that "tuna". If their guess is correct, this unlucky guy has now become an accomplice of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol"
Poor Brigadier General Luke probably won¡¯t come back alive this time
?¡
Night has fallen on London. The nasty weather in London was annoying. It rained from morning to night, and the humid air made Brigadier General Luke seriously uncomfortable. He is too suspicious of America. But what are these compared to work?
Captain Roger and Captain Pattinson brought more than twenty CIA agents and federal agents, and they were all unfamiliar faces that Brigadier General Luke did not recognize.
"This is a very important mission." Captain Roger explained: "Captain Pattinson and I have discussed it carefully. We are not sure whether the people around us have been bribed. Because we were temporarily transferred from other places. These guys are totally trustworthy."
Brigadier General Luke nodded with satisfaction. The two new heads of the CIA and FBI had obviously thought very carefully It's just that if he knew, all of these so-called agents and agents were The people sent by the underground resistance organization didn't know what they would feel in their hearts.
They found the meeting place Olawecki said without much effort. From here, dim lights flashed inside, and occasionally some figures could be seen walking back and forth.
??In the dark. A man hurriedly walked towards here, and the agents and agents all raised their guns. Wait until the person walks in. Brigadier General Luke hurriedly asked them to put down their guns. It was "Tuna" Olaviecki!
"Everyone is here." Olaviecki said without any nonsense: "General Luke, you can take action first."
Brigadier General Luke nodded: "When we attack, you can take an unimportant person away to prove your loyalty and ensure that you can continue to lurk within the underground resistance organization."
Brigadier General Luke knew very well that even if he captured the leaders of the underground resistance organizations, he would not be able to prevent the failure of the war. When Elizabeth II returned to London, he still needed reliable people to continue lurking.
??For example, people like Mr. "Tuna" Olawecki
A group of people, led by Brigadier General Luke, quietly moved toward the venue. These armed and armed guys were so careless that they didn't even have a guard. When he arrived at the door, Brigadier General Luke made a gesture,The agents and detectives spread out.
Then, Captain Roger and Captain Pattinson kicked open the door, and Brigadier General Luke rushed in first
"Gentlemen, I am Brigadier General Luke." Brigadier General Luke said in a victor's tone: "I believe you have heard my name, and I also know who you are. I don't want you to resist, and I don't want to see any futility. casualties.¡±
There were seven or eight people sitting inside. They showed no intention of resisting and just looked at this group of uninvited guests very calmly. Their attitude made Brigadier General Luke feel a little strange. Looking towards the corner again, Olawecki didn't leave. He winked at Orawiecki, but Orawiecki still sat there so quietly.
Brigadier General Luke had no time to think about why. His eyes swept over these people one by one: "Who is Mr. Moyol?"
This is the issue he is most concerned about. The name "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" is famous among Americans and British. But the strange thing is that there is no photo of him.
"I am." A young man replied calmly.
After hearing that the most critical person was indeed here, Brigadier General Luke took a long breath: "Hello, Lieutenant Colonel Moyol. It's a pleasure to see you here. You are amazing, you are always able to You can go anywhere and do whatever you want to do, but it¡¯s a pity that you ran away this time.¡±
He is proud of himself. The magical figure that so many people have been helpless to do nothing about has finally become his prisoner
Wang Weiyi smiled: "General Luke. I have heard your name a long time ago. You are a dedicated person, and you can even be called a workaholic. But it is regrettable. Your experience is really Too little. You can¡¯t tell whether a piece of information is true or false.¡±
Brigadier General Luke felt insulted. Yes, although he was a general, he had basically no actual combat experience. This is also a common problem shared by a group of newly promoted generals in the United States. But Brigadier General Luke thought he had done a great job. This damn "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" just wanted to completely anger himself when he was at the end of his rope.
"Ah. Maybe I really don't have much experience." Brigadier General Luke said easily: "At least compared to you. But what's the point? You have very rich experience, and you can walk around calmly. British intelligence agencies, the CIA and the FBI, but it's a pity that now you have my gun pointed at you."
Wang Weiyi chuckled softly: "Really? General Luke, do you really think so? You can't tell who is the enemy and who is the friend. You can't understand the true meaning of spying. Or to be precise, what is it?" It's called a double agent, Mr. Tuna?"
General Luke was surprised. His eyes fell on Olawecki. Orawiecki also smiled: "I think it is probably true. A double agent is more dangerous than an ordinary spy. This is true for both the organization he works for and himself."
Brigadier General Luke understood immediately: "Arrest him, pay attention to your surroundings, and call for reinforcements immediately!"
He felt that he had entered a dangerous trap and issued such an order immediately. But the strange thing is that none of Captain Roger and Captain Pattinson, as well as the CIA agents and federal agents who followed him in, made any move.
"Look, I just said you lack experience." Wang Weiyi suddenly said coldly: "Arrest him!"
Then, Brigadier General Luke saw a scene that he would never forget: Captain Roger and Captain Pattinson¡¯s guns were pointed at him
When Brigadier General Luke, who had his weapons taken away, was forced to sit down, Wang Weiyi regained the faint smile on his face: "A hard-working person, yes, you are a hard-working person. A hard-working person will always You have won the favor of the goddess of fate, but do you know why you failed this time? Because I am more diligent than you, and I have done a lot of hard and fruitful work before you came to London."
Brigadier General Luke stared at Captain Roger and Captain Pattinson angrily: "Traitor!"
"Don't scold them, they just made the most correct choice in the most difficult time" Wang Weiyi shrugged: "Anyone can see that there is no longer a possibility of holding London, so why should we?" Are we going to die together with this city? Do we have other options? For example, cooperate with the victors? Ah, maybe my wording is not very accurate. I believe that the vast majority of them are victors. Everyone will do this.¡±
Brigadier General Luke stared at the man in front of him: "I will not cooperate with you in any way."
? ?Wei Yi smiled, very happily: "General Luke, I think you overestimate yourself. I have no intention of cooperating with you at all. Do you know why I want to arrest you? Because you are tireless The work has caused me some confusion, and I think I should get rid of you. You are of no use to me."
This time Brigadier General Luke was insulted for the second time today. He had already prepared for the other party to coerce and induce him to betray his faith, and even for the other party to use some cruel methods. However, the other party didn't take him seriously at all.
what is this? what is this? How could a senior commander with a large amount of intelligence resources be looked down upon by the other party?
"Everything you have, I have." Wang Weiyi seemed to see what the other party was thinking: "But what I have, you don't have. As for the so-called intelligence you have, it's just what I left for you, Lu General Ke, I have set a path for you a long time ago, and all you have to do is to keep walking on the path I designed."
Brigadier General Luke was completely desperate. He never thought that he would face such a situation one day. He took a deep breath: "I only have one last question, who are you?"
"You are not qualified to know who I am." Wang Weiyi replied calmly: "But I can guarantee that after the war is won, I will tell you who I am in front of your grave, not now."
Brigadier General Luke closed his eyes and let out a long sigh. Can't even your last wish be fulfilled? Who is this terrifying opponent in front of me?
Brigadier General Luke died, a tragic death. He didn¡¯t realize that he was actually a tragedy until he died! (To be continued, please search Piaotian Literature. The novels will be better and updated faster!
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and Twenty Eight. Quick Battle Oldford
On October 12, 1966, the leading troops of the Axis forces advanced to Oldford, which was only one step away from London.
In a desperate move, General Gandra arranged two British government infantry brigades and an armored regiment on the Oldford line, under the unified command of General Denardo. At the same time, he ordered the armies on both wings to quickly get rid of the guerrillas and march towards Oldford. The Germans were advancing in the German direction, hoping to slow down the advance of the Axis forces here.
General Denardo is the cousin of Prime Minister Wilkins, and there is no question about his loyalty. Although he does not have any extraordinary strengths in command, under the current circumstances, General Gandra would rather use a general who is not very good, but must first ensure his loyalty.
As for General Denardo himself, he actually knows very well that his fate is completely tied to the Fenton government. He has no way out. No matter how difficult the battle is, he must fight here until the last moment.
His family members are also on the "Galaxy", and there is no news so far, but General Denardo doesn't care. In his opinion, the lives of his family are far less important than his personal career.
On the afternoon of the 12th, the "Skeleton Lancers" troops, under the command of Major Stroup, appeared in Oldford and launched a tentative attack on the British government troops as soon as possible. The Axis powers' propaganda offensive never stopped. A large number of leaflets were scattered on the government army positions, but it did not seem to have much effect. Every Englishman here is ready to fight to the end.
Major Stroup is not a reckless person. He knows very well that there is no way to defeat the enemy in front of him with the strength of his own commando team. After a brief attack, he quickly ordered his troops to enter a defensive posture. Waiting for the arrival of the main force.
In the sky, the planes of the Axis forces appeared continuously, desperately smashing steel into the enemy's positions. The rising firelight and even the haze in the sky were completely dispelled.
"The enemy here is a little different." That night, when the medium assault group headquarters commanded by General Jonnar arrived at the battlefield, Major Stroup reported: "Their determination to resist is very tenacious. Our propaganda The offensive has no effect at all, I think it can only be solved through fighting. "
General Jonnar was not too surprised. Taking advantage of changes in the situation to persuade someone to surrender can work in many cases, but it is not effective every time.
"In this case, let's use war to end all this." General Jonnar said very calmly.
On October 13, 1966, the Axis forces, led by the German Waffen-SS Totenkopf Division, launched a large-scale attack on Oldford.
At this time, the entire British battlefield was full of fighting. A large number of French troops and local British guerrillas fought in a melee with the Allied reinforcements in London. They do not require the destruction of many enemies. But they are just seeking the greatest convenience for the decisive battle in London.
As for the fighting enthusiasm of the Allied forces, it is obviously not high except in the direction of London. The vast majority of them, including some senior commanders, were not optimistic about the prospects of war at all. There was even a mood of pessimism and war-weariness. This was very prominent during the war, and could even be said to be somewhat passive and sabotage, but these emotional changes allowed the Axis forces to calmly achieve their combat goals.
In the early morning of October 13th, in the light rain. The roaring armored vehicles launched a fierce attack on Oldford under the cover of artillery fire. £® £® £® £® £®
General Denardo used almost all his abilities to command the troops to conduct defensive operations, but as mentioned before, his command level was not very high, and he had not experienced several such battles. Therefore, from the beginning of the battle, he plunged his troops into a bitter battle.
Several times, he just gave an order. But he soon regretted it and issued a new order temporarily. As a result, the officers and soldiers were at a loss as to what to do. Therefore, the British government troops appeared in chaos throughout the battlefield.
However, although they were full of complaints about the headquarters' daily changes in orders, the officers and soldiers of these governments, like their commanders, were quite loyal to the Fenton government. Even if the situation was so passive, they showed no signs of giving up. Some positions even If they fall into the hands of the Axis forces, these British soldiers will launch a counterattack desperately and try every means to regain their position.
No matter what their stance is, there is at least one thing: from World War I, to World War II, to World War III, the British army has never missed a single war. They have accumulated a lot of experience in the war, and every timeThe performance of the British army in the battle was actually very outstanding.
A force that has been baptized by three world wars can often become a bright spot on the battlefield. £® £® £® £® £®
General Jonnar is not too anxious. For him, the most important thing is to advance steadily, steadily gain an advantage, and turn this advantage into victory bit by bit.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????¡ Even those recruits who have just joined the army will be so excited by such a war that they will completely forget about life and death.
This cannot be learned from any textbook. Only by personally experiencing the battlefield will you know what shock is.
Although the British government troops performed very bravely, there is no doubt that they are losing the initiative on the battlefield. In just one morning's attack, they lost a large number of armored vehicles. The casualties of soldiers were even more shocking.
Air attacks were the main factor causing all this. The Allied air force seemed to have lost the courage to appear in the sky on a large scale after the Battle of Southampton, which had to leave Oldford's British army in the absence of air support. Fight hard.
General Denardo asked London several times to provide him with adequate air support, but the answer he received every time was almost the same: London was also being bombed. Allied air support was severely inadequate.
Damn it, this made General Denardo furious. It's me who is fighting on the front line now, and those damn Americans can't even meet their own small demands?
He would not blame the Fenton government at all. He knew that President Fenton and Prime Minister Wilkins were in an awkward situation. If they wanted to ensure that London would not be lost, they must rely on the power of the Americans. The Americans, especially General Gandra, have already deployed a large number of elite troops and almost all available support forces on the battlefield centered in London. we can even say. They may not have believed that Oldford could defend successfully from the beginning.
Driven by this mentality, even if President Fenton or Prime Minister Wilkins wanted to help General Denardo, there was no good way.
If this is the case, then let yourself create a miracle here. £® £® £® £® £® General Denardo has already made up his mind to do this. £® £® £® £® £®
Finally, Denardo once again rejected the enemy's negotiation for surrender. Instead, he put all his last reserve troops into the battlefield. At this time, the British general had already launched a decisive battle on the battlefield!
Jonnar respects Denardo¡¯s bravery. But he did not dare to compliment the enemy commander's commanding ability. In Jonnar's eyes, the enemy's defense system was full of loopholes, and Denardo had no way of holding on until tomorrow.
Yes, even if he can't hold on until tomorrow, Jonnar is very sure of his judgment.
He rushed to invest new troops in the enemy's most tenacious defenses, and continued to put strong pressure on the British government forces. And at the same time. The "Skeleton Lancers" commanded by Major Stroup also began to move towards the flank of the British government troops. On Oldford's left wing, Denardo's defense was surprisingly thin. It seemed that Denardo had no concern at all for the enemy to break through from the flank.
This is a huge mistake, but for Denardo this is the limit of what he can do, a hot battlefield. Waves of attacks came one after another, leaving the British general in the Fenton government in a hurry. He had no time to deal with it, and his lack of composure was also reflected in his advisers. His staff even looked more panicked than their general.
This is a qualified soldier, but he is definitely not a qualified commander!
At 12:30 noon, the "Skeleton Lancers" completed a breakthrough on Oldford's left flank, cutting Oldford's British army into two parts. The balance of victory had completely tilted towards the Axis forces.
After hearing the news, Denardo stayed there for at least five minutes without knowing what to do. His mind was in such a mess that he couldn't even think of a way to deal with it. It's over, it looks like it's over. From the moment he was ordered to defend Oldford, Denardo did not think he could succeed, but the failure came so quickly that he could not imagine it.
The communication between the two brigades and an armored regiment was completely cut off. At this time, the entire brigade of the British government army became a turtle in a jar.
His chief of staff finally made a suggestion that sounded very good: order the Norad Armored Regiment to quickly tear a hole in Germany and move the besieged troops??Get out. But after long thought, Denardo rejected the suggestion:
"I don't think the Norad Armored Regiment has the ability to do this, and even if they succeed by chance, the German army will still be able to quickly encircle the opening. In this way, even the Norad Armored Regiment will fall into a terrible siege. Since In that case, Mr. Truss, why should they suffer the same fate as us?"
Chief of Staff Truss nodded silently. He could understand General Denardo's mood at the moment. Not only did he fight bravely, he also loved his soldiers very much. He was unwilling to see his men sacrifice in vain if it was not necessary.
"Our two brigades are completely surrounded and lack all the support we urgently need." General Denardo said slowly: "It seems unrealistic to expect support from London now, Tesla , before the enemy completes the encirclement, order the soldiers to break out individually. "
Each one breaks out? Tesla was shocked: "General, now I think what we should do is defend on the spot. If we break through individually, the troops will fall into complete chaos and we will be defeated in the shortest time."
General Denardo slowly shook his head: "No. I still stick to my order. This is their only chance to survive. Moreover, I must add one to my order. I allow all officers to and soldiers surrendered to our enemies on the spot."
Tesla sighed deeply, knowing that the commander's determination could no longer be changed. £® £® £® £® £®
At 13:30 pm on October 13, 1966, the British government army commander General Denardo issued an order to break out of the encirclement. In just half a day, Oldford's British army collapsed under the powerful offensive of the Axis forces.
At this time, the entire British army on the Oldford battlefield was in chaos. They evacuated their positions in a panic and looked for a breakout route in a panic. But more people chose to surrender.
Before. They are willing to fight to the end, but when the battlefield takes a major turn and even their commanders lose confidence, a change in mentality is inevitable. However, the way these British soldiers chose to surrender is still intriguing. The vast majority of them chose to surrender to the British Royal Army's 1st Division, not the Germans.
In fact, if you think about it carefully, their choice is understandable. No matter what, they surrendered to the British. And not the Germans. This may make it easier for them to accept psychologically.
Jonnar doesn¡¯t care who the enemy surrenders to. In his opinion, there is only one thing he wants: victory!
Oldford's British army completely collapsed. By nightfall, General Denardo had less than a platoon of troops left. He was not prepared to surrender at all. He demanded that he must return to London no matter how difficult it was. Even as an ordinary soldier, he can still fight to the end!
There were gunshots in all directions, although they were much sporadic than during the day.
Those damn enemies are probably cheering their victory in Oldford, General Denardo thought angrily.
"Hey, who is it?" Suddenly, gunshots rang out.
General Denardo and the people around him hurriedly fell to the ground. They saw a large number of Germans appear.
General Denardo smiled bitterly. In the end, these Germans discovered it.
Perhaps, this will be his burial place. In this situation, General Denardo became calm. Looking around, I saw that there were less than one platoon of troops left, and they were no match for these Germans anyway. He whispered to his men: "Hey, boys, you have accomplished your mission and now you can surrender."
"No, General, we fight with you."
General Denardo was a little moved when he heard this, but he stubbornly shook his head: "Boys, the battle is over, listen, the battle is over. You are still so young, you should not die so early. As a general, I order you to lay down your arms and surrender!"
His soldiers looked at each other, and then let out a heavy sigh at the same time. £® £® £® £® £®
One after another, the soldiers threw away their weapons and left with their hands raised. General Denardo looked around him and found that only Tesla did not leave. He was about to speak, but Tesla smiled and said : "General, I am your chief of staff. There is nothing you can do to drive a chief of staff away."
General Denardo also smiled: "In that case, let us die together. Ah, Tesla,I guess I'm not a good commander. "
Tesla nodded solemnly: "Yes, General, at this point, I have to tell you frankly that from a command point of view, you are not qualified. But this does not hinder me at all. Respect for you. Not many generals spend their last moments thinking about their men."
"But so what?" General Denardo said bitterly: "I still failed. I couldn't create a miracle on the battlefield. Tesla, I will take full responsibility for this failure. Now , I think we should end each other's lives by shooting each other."
He and Tesla slowly pulled out their guns, and then pointed their guns at each other.
"Goodbye, my dear Tesla!"
"Goodbye, my dear General."
Two dull gunshots rang out.
At 21:00 on the night of October 13, 1966, General Denardo, commander of the Oldford Theater of the British government army, and his chief of staff, Colonel Tesla, shot each other dead when they were surrounded and had no possibility of escape.
"If General Denardo's commanding ability is not worth mentioning, his bravery and loyalty are worthy of everyone's respect. After hearing the news of the general's suicide, the British soldiers who surrendered made a request to collect the bodies of the general and staff officer Han.
Major Stroup agreed to their request. To be honest, he also retains plenty of respect for General Denardo. A commander who can care for his soldiers so much on the battlefield and can use the most tragic method of suicide to ensure the dignity of soldiers is always worthy of respect. .
The battle at Oldford ended as quickly as possible, and the door to London had been opened. No one can stop the powerful Axis forces from advancing towards London.
The ancient city of London, under the threat of cannon muzzle, is about to burst into flames with the most brilliant fireworks!
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and Twenty Nine. General's sorrow
With the loss of Oldford, London completely lost its last barrier.
At this time, for the Axis forces, the future was already smooth sailing. They would have no trouble reaching London and launching a final assault on the British capital.
For the Fenton government in London and the Americans, the ending was shocking. In their plan, Oldford was bound to be lost, but what they didn't expect was that in less than a day, not only Oldford fell into the hands of the Axis forces, but General Denardo and his Chief of Staff Truss was also killed.
¡°This is a tragedy, especially for Prime Minister Wilkins. General Denardo is his relative and has a very good relationship with him. Prime Minister Wilkins is aware of his loyalty and bravery. But this kind of person is actually dead now.
The war situation is already very critical, and the enemy will appear in London every minute and every second.
A large number of troops were dispatched one after another, and the entire city of London turned into a huge fortress. The war machine has been started, and the devil made of steel is floating over the city. Once it opens its huge claws, every corner of the city will be completely covered, and no one can escape.
Human life seems so insignificant here, so insignificant that it is not worth mentioning at all. If a bomb falls, countless lives will be reduced to flesh in a pool of blood. A bullet flies and a person who was alive and kicking a second ago will turn into a lifeless corpse.
"Grave" - ??Many people have such a word in their hearts - grave! Yes, London now. It has turned into a complete tomb! Once you're in it, you can't escape. There was no way to find the door to leave.
Wang Weiyi has been watching everything in front of him. From the first time he set foot in London to the present, the city has undergone earth-shaking changes in the past few decades. But even the wisest people probably never thought that one day this city would become a tomb made of steel.
"I really don't want to see this day happen." Sir Monlington Grislow sighed softly: "It's sad and pitiful. As long as there is a slight possibility, I would rather do my best and use the power of negotiation to way to resolve the war, not the way of war.¡±
"I think this sentence is very philosophical." Wang Weiyi said lightly: "Use negotiation to resolve the war. Not war. Well, I think this sentence should be printed in textbooks, but unfortunately it is not now While we're at it, Lord Monlington, are things settled?"
"Yes, Your Excellency Baron." Sir Monlington nodded: "A large-scale uprising in Coventry will break out tonight. Our dear Butler Lance has arranged everything, so you don't have to worry at all. And armed uprisings in several cities such as Manchester will also break out later. I believe that the whole of Britain will fall into terrible chaos within two days, and neither the Fenton government nor the Americans will have time to deal with these things. ¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled, at least this was a very good start before the decisive battle in London.
Not only London, but the whole of Britain will become a huge melting pot, and all enemies will be completely melted in this melting pot. There is no escape, and there is no way to escape.
At this time Captain Pattinson came here. It had been a few days since I had seen the captain. As soon as he saw "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol", Captain Pattinson quickly said: "Mr. Moyol, a special plane has been prepared. Once London cannot continue, Hold on. The special plane will soon carry the core officials of Fenton's government out of London."
"Aren't they afraid of being shot down?" Wang Weiyi smiled.
"Ah, it looks like they are fully prepared." Captain Pattinson quickly replied: "I think there is not much chance of being shot down."
Wang Weiyi was just joking there. He was silent for a while: "I understand, Captain Pattinson, thank you very much for bringing me such news, you will be rewarded for your loyalty. You can continue to do what you should do Yes, I will handle it during the private flight.¡±
After Captain Pattinson left, Wang Weiyi glanced at Grislow: "What do you think, Sir?"
"I think you should have already made your own considerations" Grislow said with a smile: "I think you probably won't allow such a thing to happen"
What a cunning guy, Wang Weiyi thought with a smile, this guy put all the responsibilities on himself, Wang Weiyi picked up the phone on the table: "Hello, I want to call General Gandra, yes, I am His good friend, yes, I have something very urgent to do.??? Hello, my name is Moyol. Ah, don't be surprised, I don't mean any harm. "
When he heard the words "Moyol", Wang Weiyi could clearly feel that the other party became panicked: "Look, General Gandra, we are friends, right? I miss you very much. Of course, I I'm in London now and I can't wait to see you right away. Oh, no, I guess you haven't figured out one thing. I'm going to see you in an hour. In Sir Monlington's Manor£®
After saying that, he hung up the phone.
"Ah, I think this is a very embarrassing thing for General Gandra." Grislow shrugged: "An American general, a commander in charge of all the Allied forces in Britain, is now even Is it a general¡¯s tragedy to be unable to arrange his own time?¡±
Wang Weiyi smiled again. Indeed, I was a little too domineering just now. £® £® £® £® £® But no matter what, one thing he was absolutely sure of was that General Gandra would definitely appear in front of him in an hour. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi¡¯s judgment was not wrong. It only took more than forty minutes for General Gandra to arrive at the manor, and he came alone.
"We have long suspected that you are connected to the underground resistance organization, but we have never had any evidence. And because of your reputation, we did not dare to do anything extraordinary to you." General Gandra's opening remarks were as follows: "Now it's just confirmed. So how about you prepare to arrest me?"
"Aha. General, this is not something I should ask about." Grislow said easily: "Mr. Moyol is waiting for your arrival inside."
When he walked in, General Gandra found that his steps were so heavy. He would rather face a devil than see "Mr. Moyol" again. Unfortunately, when he faced this young man face to face again, he finally knew that there were some things that could not be avoided.
"Please sit down, General Gandra." Wang Weiyi smiled slightly: "How are your wife and children now?"
General Gandra sighed deeply: "My wife has become conscious. The doctor you provided me is really excellent. As for my child, he has changed since he escaped from that terrible thing. Many, I think I should sincerely thank you.¡±
"Look, I said a long time ago that we are friends, even though you have been unwilling to admit it." Wang Weiyi took a sip of tea: "Would you like something to drink, General?"
"No need." General Gandra's expression was stiff: "I still have many things to do. Let's get straight to the point, what do you need me to do for you?"
Wang Weiyi smiled: "It's very simple, help me control the special plane."
General Gandra's expression changed drastically, and then he smiled awkwardly: "What special plane? I don't quite understand what you mean."
"I remember saying before that friends need to be honest with each other." Wang Weiyi did not look angry at all: "I still say the same thing today, there should be no deception among friends. I have very rich sources of intelligence. Let's put it this way, I know that a special plane is ready to carry senior officials of the Fenton government away at any time, and the person responsible for the safety of this plane is mainly the military. "I think it must be you, General Gandra."
General Gandra knew he could hide nothing more. He nodded reluctantly: "Yes, I am responsible for it. But what does that mean? I must follow the instructions in the United States. I have no way to control this plane unless I openly rebel, but This is something that would never happen to me.¡±
This is General Gandra¡¯s last and bottom line that must never be touched. £® £® £® £® £®
"I will not let you rebel." Wang Weiyi's voice was still so cold and calm: "But, you have a way to make the plane produce certain special changes at special times. To be more clear, you are fully capable. Don¡¯t let that plane fly.¡±
General Gandra fell silent. He completely understood what "Moyol" meant. £® £® £® £® £®
However, even if he can do this, it means that he has taken a step forward in the abyss. He tried hard to get rid of "Moyol"'s control over him. At one time, he even thought he had succeeded, but he did not expect that there were some things that he would never be able to get rid of for the rest of his life.
"I don't like to bargain too much with others, but I am an exception for you." Wang Weiyi said slowly: "This isThis is our last cooperation, unless you take the initiative to find me next time. General Gandra, in fact, there is no loss to you at all by doing this. Those people are all British. And you? You are just an American general, and your responsibility is to command your army to win as much as possible. Can you lose more? No, I don't see it that way. In addition, I can promise you one more thing. "
Wang Weiyi paused for a moment, and then continued: "Our army will appear in London soon, and you and I are very clear that this city can no longer hold on for much longer. When the real defeat comes, I I will let you go. Do you think you can leave easily on your own? No, you are wrong. I have people everywhere, and your every move is under my surveillance. If you like, no one can come here right now, even if Fenton gets on the plane. General Gandra, this is the biggest offer I can give you."
General Gandra knew that the other party was not threatening him. Yes, this scary guy was fully capable of doing all this. £® £® £® £® £® All incredible things happened in his hands. This caused General Gandra to not even trust anyone around him. £® £® £® £® £®
He has laid out all his cards in front of himself, and now it¡¯s up to him to decide what choice he should make. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi was not in a hurry to urge him. Instead, he picked up the tea and tasted it carefully. To be honest, no matter how hard he tried, he still didn't know what the benefits of British black tea were.
"Is this really the last time we cooperate?" Finally, General Gandra asked tentatively.
"Yes, once I make a promise, it will definitely not change." Wang Weiyi put down the teacup in his hand: "But if you take the initiative to seek my help, that's another matter."
"I hope I never have to see you again after today." General Gandra smiled bitterly: "I will do what you say. Mr. Moyol, I have violated the honor of being an American soldier again and again. , I feel ashamed of myself. I will do what you say.¡±
He stood up tiredly. He did not look back when he left the manor. He hoped that he would never have to see "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" again in the future. £® £® £® £® £® This is the tragedy of a general. He cannot control the fate of his family, and now he can no longer even control his own fate. £® £® £® £® £®
"What a tragedy for a general." Looking at General Gandra's back, Grislow said: "I think this will make him trapped in pain for the rest of his life."
"Actually, in my opinion, this is not necessarily sad." Wang Weiyi showed the opposite attitude: "Perhaps this will become the most significant turning point in his life. He will know that being a qualified soldier is far from simple. matter."
Grislow nodded: "Ah, Your Excellency Baron. There is one more thing I have never told you. The impeachment of US President William has officially begun. If everything goes well, I think the United States will soon be impeached. Forced to withdraw from the war."
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyelids twitched invisibly. £® £® £® £® £® Has William's impeachment begun? That was his son, and no matter what he did, he could not change that.
Maybe what he needs most at this time is to stay by his side, but he can't do this. £® £® £® £® £®
Wang Weiyi calmed down: "I don't know much about the impeachment system in the United States. How much time is left for William?"
"Ah, I think it won't be very short." Grislow said: "In the United States, things after initiating impeachment are far from simple. First, the Senate should immediately form a trial court after receiving the impeachment bill passed by the House of Representatives. .The tribunal shall be composed of all the senators." and presided over by the Chief Justice of the Supreme Court. Then, on the day when the Senate begins considering the impeachment bill. Members selected by the House of Representatives act as prosecutors, read the impeachment bill passed by the House of Representatives to the Senate, and on behalf of the House of Representatives accuse the president of crimes that should be impeached. £® £® £® £® £® The president who is being tried for impeachment shall, within a time determined by the Senate, submit to the Senate his answer to the crimes charged in the House of Representatives' impeachment bill. £® £® £® £® £® Then, the senators held a secret debate. Public debate may also take place with the consent of a majority of the Senate. The final step is a vote in the Senate. This is the process for the Senate to consider the impeachment case, and it is also the final step in the entire legal process of presidential impeachment. Under the rules, each impeachment charge must be voted on separately. Sentences of conviction and removal from office can be passed only with the consent of a two-thirds majority of the senators present. Otherwise, the president should be acquitted. "
¡°That means William still has a certain degree of confidence.Time, and it may not be possible to be impeached successfully? Wang Weiyi asked.
"There is still some time for him." Grislow said quickly: "But in my opinion, this impeachment will definitely succeed. Since William was elected president, he has indeed been very prosperous for a while, and He had a high approval rating, but soon the trust and image he had worked so hard to build collapsed. Continuous defeats on the battlefield, the collapse of the domestic economy, and black riots caused President William's approval rating to plummet. We have reached rock bottom, and no one in the United States trusts this president anymore.¡±
Wang Weiyi sighed softly in his heart. William got to where he is today entirely because of his own planning behind the scenes. He suddenly felt a kind of sadness. Perhaps it was exactly the same as General Gandra's mood just now.
That is his son, but now he must stand on the opposite side of his own son, and must fight to the death with his son like two wild beasts. This fight can only end when one party falls.
"Baron, what's wrong with you?" Grislow seemed to notice something strange about the baron.
In the past, no matter what kind of danger he encountered, the Baron always talked and laughed, and never showed any fear. But this time, why is it that the impeachment of a US president is so happy, but makes the Baron look depressed? ?
Grislow didn¡¯t dare to ask further. Maybe it had something to do with the Wittgenstein family. After all, everyone knew that the name of the President of the United States was William Wittgenstein. And many people know that there is an inextricable relationship between the Baron and the Wittgenstein family.
It¡¯s just that only a very few people know the real reason.
And this is also the biggest secret in Wang Weiyi¡¯s heart!
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and Thirty. a hopeless city
The day that all Fenton government officials and Americans feared finally arrived.
On October 16, 1966, the Axis Army finally appeared in London.
What is flying in the sky is the aircraft of the Axis Gun, and what is rushing on the ground is the torrent of steel of the Axis Gun. That was a scene that scared the enemy and shocked the own people. The flags of Her Majesty and the Axis Armies fly again on British soil.
This will inevitably be the last battle of the Battle of Britain, and it will even be the last battle of World War III.
There is nothing left to reserve. Both warring parties have used their strongest strength on the battlefield. Everything that can be mobilized has already been mobilized. Commanders on both sides must ensure that every bullet in their army is used in the most appropriate place.
On the 16th, the two sides had already engaged in fierce exchanges of fire, and there was not even a tentative attack. From the beginning, the two opposing parties used all their strength. They recklessly attacked and defended. With red eyes, they used all their strength and fought together with gnashing teeth. No one is willing to take a step back, and everyone knows what taking a step back will mean.
Victory or failure is no longer the most important thing to them. They need to prove themselves on this battlefield.
In the final battle of the Third World War, they were absolutely unwilling to let their country's long-term hard work go to waste, and they were absolutely unwilling to let their efforts become worthless. They didn't know when or how the battle would end, perhaps when the last gunfire ceased. All this will be over.
At the forefront is General Rodan Rom.
This British general is also a general trusted by both the Fenton government and the Americans. At Telrod, the two divisions of British troops under his command faced the surging Axis forces. carried out an arduous resistance.
The Allied air force that had disappeared once again appeared, frantically strangulating everything with the Axis air force. Just like the troops on the ground, they are never willing to give up the war.
One after another, the planes were injured and caught fire, and each one made a sharp roar and fell to the ground. White umbrella flowers often appear in the sky, and once these umbrella flowers appear, they are often shot by countless bullets.
General Rodan Rohm has never seen such a cruel war in his life. His soldiers were bleeding and his men were dying. first day. This was only the first day, and the war was already so cruel that it was unbelievable.
The headquarters was flooded with phone calls from the front line asking for reinforcements. London called to inquire about the situation on the battlefield, but none of this was able to affect General Rodan Rom.
Actually, to be honest, General Rodan Rom is sure that Telrod cannot hold on. The enemy's strength has far exceeded that of the Allies. What you can do yourself. It's nothing more than trying your best to do it with a clear conscience.
other? The other generals, Rodan Rom, didn't even think about it. If a bullet pierces the chest in a minute, then it may be the greatest luck. He no longer had to think about anything, no longer had to think about how the war would end.
Sometimes, General Rodrom himself felt that his ideas were ridiculous.
This time, Telrod¡¯s offensive axis** showed a completely different side. They maintained a continuous attack from the first minute of the battle and never stopped. It seems that they want to solve the battle here in the first attack.
The pressure on General Rodan Roma and his army is self-evident. In the continuous and uninterrupted attack for more than an hour, every inch of the British army was baptized with steel and blood. The earth is shaking. All that floats in the sky is the breath of death. Countless ghosts who lost their lives in the war are looking at their companions with sad eyes, as if waiting for more people to go to heaven or hell with them.
Inch by inch, the position is being lost, and soldiers are dying in droves. The only thing General Rodan Rom could do was to throw himself into this terrible melting pot. But even if this is the case, what can he change?
In the telescope, he saw two German "Leopard 7" vehicles rushing over like no one else. No matter what methods the British used, they could not stop their breakthrough. Their terrifying tracks flattened the position and crushed the soldiers in the position horribly.
Then, a group of German troops accompanied by tanks appeared in General Rodan Rom's telescope. The various weapons in their hands were spitting out tongues of fire crazily, and the strong wind of ammunition swept away countless lives. Those British soldiers haveThey have done their best, but under such a crazy attack, what can they do?
They are like a lonely boat in the sea, being thrown high into the sky amidst the roar of the terrible waves. By the time they fall down, they have already been torn apart
General Rodan Rom watched blankly. He found that his mind was blank. He was unwilling to think about anything, and he had no energy to think about anything. Let everyone die, let everyone die here. From the first minute they set foot on this battlefield, their fate was already sealed.
The general put down the telescope in his hand: "How many reserves do we have?"
"A regiment, General."
"Oh, is that all there is?" General Rodan Rom smiled bitterly. Before half a day had passed, he actually had less than one regiment of troops left in his hands. Those terrible enemies, they had so much strength. His fighting power is simply terrifying: "Put it all in, all of it."
"But that is our last strength. General, we need to hold on here for ten days. This is London's outer battlefield. Once this place is also lost, I simply can't imagine what terrible results will happen."
"Ten days?" General Rodan Rom's voice sounded like he was very contemptuous: "Let the people who made the battle plan come here in person and see who can hold on here for ten days. Crazy. Make the battle plan." The people who planned it are some crazy people!¡±
For victory, General Rodan Rom had never had any hope from the beginning of the battle. He knew this was impossible. London will also become the enemy's next target.
Enemies have been swarming from all directions
On October 16, 1966, despite tenacious resistance by General Rodan Roma and his troops, they were unable to withstand the enemy's breakthrough. General Rodan Rom almost exhausted all methods, but he still failed.
The Axis Army invaded his position, wiping out more than half of his strength and the remaining British. Forced to surrender to the enemy. Fortunately, their British status protects them well, and maybe they will be released soon
General Rodan Rom was also lucky. Before the enemy could reach his headquarters, he received orders from London to leave his troops. He did not die or become a prisoner of the enemy. But so what? It's just a matter of time.
one day. There is only one day left again. Terrod became the territory of the Axis Army, and all the outer lines of London were lost. Now, a lonely London has been completely exposed to the enemy's gunfire.
"I have no way to stop the enemy's attack." At the Allied General Headquarters in London, General Laden Rom said: "Their attack is really terrible. What I can guarantee is that the performance of my soldiers There is nothing to blame, but we are not on the same level as our enemies.¡±
President Fenton, Prime Minister Wilkins and Minister Capanon were frightened when they heard this. Although when formulating the battle plan. No one thought that General Rodan Rom could hold out for ten days in Telrod, but they never expected it. Terrod was actually lost in one day.
What about London? Is there any hope for London?
Their eyes all fell on General Gandra But at this time, General Gandra's thoughts were exactly the same as theirs, so what could he do? The enemy has captured Terrod and will launch a general attack on London by tomorrow afternoon at the latest.
A sharp siren sounded in the sky, and those damn enemy air forces were so rampant even at night.
"I think we should be more calm at such a moment" General Gandra barely cheered up his spirit: "Gentlemen, there is nothing to be afraid of. Although Telrod is lost, But we still have huge power in London. Let us take action and let each of us become a true warrior. Miracles will only happen to the brave."
The officials of the Fenton government nodded frequently, and it seemed that they very much agreed with General Gandra's opinion, but I am afraid only they themselves know what their true thoughts are
London - has become a hopeless city!
Ah, yes, President Fenton felt that this title was perfect, "The Hopeless City." Continuing to persist will only lead to everyone being buried here. Of course, he would not express his idea in front of General Gandra at this time. After all, if he wanted to leave this hopeless city, he would have to rely on the help of the Americans.help
"General Gandra, President William's phone number."
When he heard the news, General Gandra quickly walked into the office that belonged to him only, carefully closed the door, and then picked up the phone: "Mr. President."
"General Gandra, tell me the situation on the battlefield."
When President William's all-too-familiar voice came from the other end of the phone, General Gandra felt that his voice was a little dry: "Mr. President, the situation is not particularly optimistic. In just a few hours, we just lost our special Telrod, now the enemy's artillery shells can fall from Telrod to London very easily."
"Where is the city? I think you still have a very large army in the city."
"Yes, Mr. President, we still have a very large army in London." General Gandra said: "But it seems that the officers and soldiers are not in a high fighting mood. The number of our air force, missiles, and artillery shells There is not much left, and the navy cannot continue to provide us with the most direct support. If there is no miracle, I think we will probably lose this war."
"Let us take action and let each of us become a real warrior. Miracles will only happen to the brave."
General Gandra said this just a few minutes ago, but he was just talking to the British. As a soldier, General Gandra never believed that a miracle could happen under such circumstances. . No, there may be one person who can do this, but that person will never come to command the Allied forces.
¡°The situation may be very bad, but at this moment I think of a German.¡± President William on the other end of the phone was silent for a moment. He said the name of the person that General Gandra was thinking about: "Ernst Brahm, we prefer to call him Skeleton Baron. General Gandra, starting from the First World War. This Baron always He created an incredible miracle under desperate circumstances. Even though Berlin was about to fall into our hands, he once again succeeded miraculously. If the Germans can do it, so can the Americans."
General Gandra smiled bitterly. No one in this world can know how the Skeleton Baron achieved those incredible miracles At least General Gandra himself believes that there is absolutely no possibility of him becoming the American Skeleton Baron
"Be brave. Let the soldiers be braver." President William kept encouraging his generals: "I will continue to send you all the additional assistance you need. Of course, I need sufficient time. You have to do it Yes, just to ensure American dignity in London!¡±
General Gandra pursed his lips: "Mr. President, I heard some rumors in London, and your situation seems to be not very good."
"Don't worry about these things." President William said quickly: "Impeachment is impeachment, but I am still the President of the United States, and I have all the rights granted to me by the U.S. Constitution. Especially in times of war. As long as I am still the President of the United States for one day, I will never give up.¡±
Maybe. From the very beginning of the war President Wilhelm was the most ardent supporter
"There is one more thing." President William lowered his voice a little: "If my judgment is not wrong, Baron Skeleton is in London now."
"What?" General Gandra was shocked and couldn't believe what he heard: "Who did you say is in London?"
"Baron Skeleton." President William emphasized his voice: "Yes, I am too familiar with this Baron. When the decisive battle comes, Baron Skeleton will not stay at ease in his headquarters. He always likes to appear in Fight at the heart of the enemy on the battlefield. He has always had a famous saying, "Seek the maximum victory at the minimum cost." General Gandra, I must remind you that you must pay attention to the destructive power of the Skeleton Baron. The power of one person can even exceed that of an entire army!¡±
In an instant, General Gandra remembered someone. This person controls everything in London, including himself. If he wants to do something, no one can stop him.
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol"! Yes, if the Skeleton Baron is really in London, then there is no doubt that he is "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol"!
But General Gandra never dared to tell President William this, because he was also threatened by Baron Skeleton, and he also betrayed the interests of the Allies.
"You can't catch him." President William smiled bitterly: "Even if he appears in front of you, you can't catch him. Over the years, the Allies have made countless attempts, and have also set up a special investigation team to investigate him. On special teams, there were a few times where we almost saw hope of success, but in the end??He still managed to escape. We still don't know how he escaped. "
"Then what can I do?" General Gandra asked tentatively.
President William fell silent again, and after a long time he said: "Yes, what can you do? We clearly know that he is by our side, but we are powerless. Maybe this is our sorrow. Be careful. Some, General Gandra, I don¡¯t want to hear that my general has become a prisoner of the Skeleton Baron when I open my eyes tomorrow.¡±
"If that day really comes, I hope I can still maintain the pride of an American general." The word "pride" came out of General Gandra's mouth, which sounded ironic no matter how you heard it: "At least I I'm luckier than anyone else, and I can finally talk to the Skeleton Baron calmly."
President William smiled bitterly: "That is not a pleasant memory. I wish you good luck, General Gandra."
"Wish the United States good luck." General Gandra put down the phone.
This is a hopeless city, General Gandra thought again. Outside, there are enemies coming from all directions. In the city, there were countless angry and excited British people, and their anger was enough to completely submerge the city. And now, he got another piece of news that he didn't want to hear at all:
The Skeleton Baron is in London!
He is completely sure of President William¡¯s words, and he also knows what kind of identity the Skeleton Baron is using, but what can he do? In addition to himself, there must be many British and Americans who were bribed by him to pass on all the news he wanted to know.
Even, he was still there to firmly protect the baron.
This has really become a hopeless city! (To be continued)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and Thirty-One. he came
LONDON ¡ª A time in this historic city that will never be forgotten has finally arrived.
The former "Empire on which the Sun Never Sets" never thought that its own land or even its capital would face such a war. Even in World War II, London was only bombed by the Germans.
But what is it this time? This time it's an all-out attack.
On October 17, 1966, the "London Battle" finally broke out!
Countless aircraft, countless tanks, and countless artillery launched a life and death showdown in London. Those among them who have participated in this war and survived by chance will never forget the horror of this war, and they will never be able to forget what they have experienced.
The trembling earth can prove it, and the smoke-filled sky can prove it.
From the very beginning, the two sides put on a decisive battle posture. Hundreds of thousands of people gathered on the small battlefield, fighting like crazy with hundreds of thousands of wild beasts. London is weeping, Britain is weeping.
But tears cannot bring victory. Real victory is bought with steel. Those bombs and missiles are the main theme on this battlefield. Those soldiers who had long forgotten death were the decisive factor in this decisive battle.
On the afternoon of October 17, Erwin Rommel, the commander-in-chief of the Axis Army's "New Sea Lion Project" and the outstanding military genius of the German Empire, personally arrived at the front line to take charge of commanding this decisive battle.
For Rommel, the genius of the empire, he had never thought of it before. One day he will appear in London and direct the attack on this historic city. But all of this is now vividly appearing in front of him.
Nothing is more exciting than this.
Soldiers strangled together, a battlefield filled with flames of war. It looked so spectacular to Rommel. He thanked the miraculous God for allowing him to participate in three world wars in a row. Moreover, each of these three wars was more spectacular than the last. Even if he died now, Rommel felt that he had no regrets.
However, now he must abandon such excitement and devote himself entirely to this war.
For victory - the victory of the Axis Powers - the victory of the German Empire!
The most brutal battle tested the patience and determination of the commanders on both sides, and the bloody battlefield tested the spirit and will of the soldiers on both sides. The battle has come to this. The advantages in weapons and troop strength have become secondary. There are too many factors that will determine the final outcome of this war.
The negative side for the Allies is that not only has London become an isolated city at this time - all reinforcements have been tied up on the road. And what gives them the most headache and even fear is that they have to face threats from the city of London itself.
Those ubiquitous underground resistance organizations, and the British who are preparing for uprising anytime and anywhere, torture the Fenton government and the Americans' already extremely fragile nerves every second.
London seems to have turned into a huge powder keg at this moment. No one knows when this powder keg will explode. Just like in Coventry. The great uprising broke out suddenly, and the onslaught was so ferocious that it was difficult to resist. What about London?
??A Mars, only one Mars is needed. And this Mars came so quickly, completely beyond the imagination of the Fenton government and the Americans.
19:00 on the night of October 17, 1966.
A day of fierce fighting had just ended, and the Axis Air Force rarely appeared in the sky over London. Even the Axis artillery had stopped bombarding. The originally noisy battlefield suddenly became quiet, so quiet that it even made people feel a little overwhelmed.
"Your Majesty the Queen, you can start your speech." Adolf Hitler, the head of the German Empire, said with a smile.
"Can it really be heard by everyone in London?" To be honest, Elizabeth II still doesn't believe that her speech can be heard in London.
"This is what Baron Alexson said himself." Hitler said with a smile on his face: "I think. All the Baron's promises have been fulfilled."
Elizabeth II also had a smile on her face. Yes, what else can¡¯t that magical baron do?
Elizabeth II took out the speech she had prepared long ago
?¡
An extremely magical scene in the history of war was once again staged in London. At 19:00 on the night of October 17, 1966, all Londoners¡¯ televisions, radios, and even the streetsThe voice of Queen Elizabeth II of the British Empire came from the loudspeakers at the same time:
"My fellow countrymen in England, you hear the voice of me now, Elizabeth Alexandra Mary Windsor. The final battle has broken out in our capital, when I was driven out of this land by those traitors. When I came to the land, I knew that I would definitely come back, but I never thought that this day would come so quicklyMy subjects, those traitors fooled me under the banner of so-called democracy and freedom. Subjects, but I believe that you can make real choicesDemocracy and freedom have always been in your own hands, and we have never needed anyone to forcefully tell us what we need, tell us What path to take? This is a dictatorship, a true dictatorship, and the man who calls himself President of England is turning into a criminal who has plunged England into a terrible war. It's time to end it, now. It is now that we must let freedom and glory shine upon the soil of England again"
"Damn, damn, what's going on!" Fenton yelled furiously, and his anger made him look so scary.
It is completely unbelievable why the strictly controlled television and radio stations broadcast Elizabeth II¡¯s speech at the same time? Such a voice coming out at such a time would be very fatal to the defense of London.
"We don't know what the problem is." The Minister of Communications replied, wiping the sweat from his head.
It¡¯s just downright weird. TV stations and radio stations have always been tightly controlled, but where did this damn sound come from and how did it come out?
"I don't think you can blame him." Prime Minister Wilkins sighed: "This reminds me of the same thing that happened in Germany and France. Once such a sound is heard, it cannot be stopped with perfect power. of."
Fenton seemed very dissatisfied with this answer: "Your Excellency, Prime Minister, what I need is a reasonable explanation."
Prime Minister Wilkins was silent for a moment: "If you must give a reasonable explanation, then I think there is only one thing, he is here."
"Who, who's here?" Fenton didn't understand at all.
Fear suddenly appeared on Prime Minister Wilkins¡¯ face, and he almost said in a trembling voice: ¡°Ernst Alexson von Brahm.¡±
??Everyone fell silent for a moment
Ernst Alexson von Brahm¡ª¡ªThe Skeleton Baron!
He is coming - the Baron is coming!
This immortal baron in the rolling wheel of history, a legend who has never experienced failure on this battlefield - is here!
Although the people here know that they will face the Baron sooner or later. But I didn't expect it to be in such a way. The already desperate mood became even more desperate at this moment. Even though there is no sound of artillery and bombing now, the British here seem to see the whole of London burning.
he came!
"We must let freedom and glory shine on the land of England again" Elizabeth II's voice is still spreading there: "Firm faith. The spirit that will never be eradicated, these are all in England. It has never disappeared from people's hearts. Now, we are not fighting for a certain regime, we are fighting for ourselves. This will be the last battle on the soil of England, which will return England to the glory of freedom. The final battle. Everybody - I hope every one of you understands this. I, Elizabeth Alexandra Mary Windsor, by the grace of God, the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland and In the name of the Queen of other Territories and Dependencies, Head of the Commonwealth, and Defender of the Established Church, I command you¡ªFight, for our great England! Men, women, old men, children, every Englishman who can take up arms, fight! I am with you, freedom and glory are with you!¡±
"Long live the Queen! Long live England!"
In the manor of Sir Monlington. After hearing this, Sir Monlington Grislow finally could no longer control his excitement.
"Long live the Queen! Long live England!" said everyone around him.
"I have been waiting for this day to finally come" Duke Stephen also became rarely excited: "And I know that this day will definitely come. Nothing can stop our determination, nothing! Sir We, Her Majesty the Queen's order has been issued, now let us create our own glory! Baron Alexson, will you join us?"
Wang Weiyi smiled faintly: "I have joined you from the beginning. Gentlemen, I no longer have any power.Can stop the arrival of victory. Bless England, bless Germany, bless the victory we hold tightly! "
Duke Stephen nodded to Sir Monlington, who stood up, glanced across the faces of the leaders of the underground resistance organizations one by one, and then said in a firm voice:
"I declare that the Great Uprising in London has begun!"
The night of October 17, 1966, 20:00. An hour after Elizabeth II's speech, the Great Rebellion broke out in London!
All underground resistance groups participated in this uprising. They appeared on the streets and shot at their enemies. They showed up in London, built fortifications, and let the guns ring again in London.
Just like them, Her Majesty¡¯s speech also inspired the hearts of every Londoner, and many of them joined the ranks of the Great Uprising without hesitation
For victory - for the victory they have been waiting for!
Now, the Allies are in complete chaos. They took into account the uncertain factors in London, but they did not expect that this uncertain factor would erupt so quickly.
Thousands of British people turned London into a huge battlefield. Countless followers of Her Majesty the Queen threw themselves into the attack with zeal.
Long live the Queen! Long live - Free England!
The sound of gunfire shook the Fenton administration, and the officials felt as if they were sitting on a large fire pit. The raging fire is about to completely engulf them all
Fenton sat there silently, not knowing what to say or what order to give. Perhaps the only thing he can do now is to wait for the final judgment of fate.
Prime Minister Wilkins and Minister Capanon were also speechless. They knew that the end had come and everything that happened before them was completely out of their control
"Suppression must be suppressed immediately!" Finally. Fenton raised his head, his eyes were blank, desperate, but murderous: "I will not allow those mobs to succeed so easily. No, never! Order the police and the army to suppress them completely!"
"Mr. President, this will make us guilty of being butchers." Prime Minister Wilkins said cautiously.
"Butcher?" Fenton laughed coldly: "We have long been burdened with the reputation of butcher. Mr. Prime Minister, do you think Elizabeth will let us go after she returns to her throne? Do you think we run away? Is it safe to come to America? No. Perhaps our ordeal has just begun. President William is being impeached and we may be betrayed as part of the peace talks anytime soon."
Prime Minister Wilkins nodded silently, he fully understood what Fenton was talking about.
There are no permanent allies in this world, only eternal interests. When they fled to the United States, their destiny was no longer in their own hands. They must wait on tenterhooks. When President William steps down, every second of their lives may be betrayed by the new US government.
Their fate has been firmly tied to the city of London
"Then. Just do what you said."
Prime Minister Wilkins sighed deeply after finishing these words They will definitely become sinners in the history of England
?¡
The Great Rebellion had broken out in England, and Wang Weiyi watched the show directed by himself. Even though he had done it many times, he couldn't help but smile. How will this war that breaks out in London end?
"What are you thinking about, Marshal?" Poulos asked cautiously.
"This is a beautiful city with a long history, right?" Wang Weiyi still had that faint smile on his face: "London has a history of almost two thousand years. Its earliest origins are not accurately recorded in history. No. Few people believe that London was founded by the Romans. However, archaeological research shows that before the Romans came to this place, there were already traces of human farming, living, and burial of the dead. By the first century AD, the Romans were under Emperor Claude. Under the leadership of Di, they formally conquered what would become Britain in AD 43. They built a settlement on the banks of the Thames and named it Londinium. Later, the Romans built a city wall here and surrounded it. A large-scale city was gradually established in the area. Although Londinium seems to have a Latin name, some scholars believe that the word originated from the language used by the Celts who originally lived in this place, and it may mean a wilderness place. , or where the river flows.¡±
Having said this, he pointed outside: ¡°After more than two thousand years of development, this place is no longer a wilderness. It was once the birthplace of the Industrial Revolution, the heart of a huge political, economic and military empire, and the pride of countless British people. . Maybe the British have never thought that this place would become like this one day. Have you ever thought about it?¡±
"I have thought about it." Pross's answer was somewhat unexpected: "I participated in the Second World War, and when I heard the news of your return, I told myself that we will definitely be able to win the war, and we will definitely be able to enter the war. Paris, London, Moscow. It¡¯s just that I entered London many years later than I expected.¡±
"Yes, it is indeed a little late, but not very late." Wang Weiyi breathed out softly: "Pross, when the war ends, the situation in the entire Europe will undergo major changes. With the power of Germany, We are not strong enough to compete with the behemoth of the United States, but the whole of Europe is completely different. Our combined strength will make the United States tremble. Many times I have been asking myself what is peace? A balanced force can bring peace. "
Prolos didn¡¯t understand it very well, but he firmly believed that since the Baron said so, it would definitely be done.
Fierce gunshots and explosions came from outside. Pross glanced at the baron quietly, and he found that the baron was not afraid at all. It was as if he was completely immune to these. Pross felt that his heart was filled with pride at this moment. With such a baron in Germany, what miracles could not be created?
A united Europe led by Germany? Plos found it very interesting, why could the Baron always think of these things that others could not think of? What Prolos didn't know was that Wang Weiyi had been thinking about this for too long.
A complete and unified Europe, a truly unified Europe under German leadership! (To be continued)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and Thirty Two. burning london
(The new book will be uploaded today. The title of the book is "The Beast King of the City", the book number is 3198578, or you can enter through the portal in the recommended works of "Infinite Military Base", please support!)
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
The whole of London has been ignited by the anger of the uprising. The vigorous uprising has completely ignited London into a battlefield.
For General Gandra, he knew how bad the situation had become, but he no longer had the energy to care about these uprisings. He must ask himself to focus all his attention on the frontal battlefield.
The attack of the Axis forces, dominated by the German army, seemed so fierce and rapid, destroying the Allied forces like a violent storm. Their attacks again and again continued to shake the Allied defense lines, and their non-stop bombings kept the spirits of the Allied officers and soldiers in a high state of tension.
He has no idea when the war will end. For him, everything he is doing now is nothing more than delaying the incident and fulfilling the duties of a soldier. Maybe the enemy will appear in front of him in the next minute, but who will pay attention to it?
He still has some hope. Although the Allied support forces have been trapped on various battlefields, in Milton Keynes, the British army commanded by General Vincent has not yet received an attack. Moreover, Milton Keynes is so close to London. As long as General Vincent moves faster, he can become a new force on the battlefield.
General Gandra has already given orders to General Vincent, but General Vincent has never made his attitude clear. This made General Gandra worried.
There have always been concerns before, whether it was the Fenton government or the US military. Was General Vincent a British commander loyal to the Queen? But the evaluation report allowed him to tide over this difficulty safely. However, will the worries of the past come true today?
Yes, everyone¡¯s worries and expectations are about to come true.
Throughout the day, General Vincent was waiting silently. His allegiance to Her Majesty the Queen has never wavered, and he would even follow Her Majesty's Government-in-Exile if possible. But he can't. He has more important tasks to do. He must wait according to Baron Alexson's order, waiting for that day to arrive.
When this day really came, he received a telegram from Baron Alexson. The telegram said very simply:
¡°Let¡¯s begin, my friend!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s begin, my friend!¡±
The hand holding this telegram became trembling, and he looked like he had drank two glasses of whiskey. It took General Vincent to calm himself down. He summoned all his subordinates and placed the telegram in front of the officers.
"Let's get started, my friend!" The officers looked at the simple words on the telegram and didn't know what it meant.
"I'm waiting, and so are you." General Vincent said slowly: "We know what we are loyal to, and we know what our beliefs are. We have never surrendered. Just like His Majesty, we have never surrendered. . Before, I met a man who told me that one day I would realize my dream, and the time has come.¡±
??????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????????. Everyone knew what was going to happen.
"Victory, or failure. Survival. Or death." General Vincent's words sounded so calm: "Gentlemen, I am ready, what about you?"
I'm ready, what about you?
The whole of London has been ignited by the anger of the uprising. The vigorous uprising has completely ignited London into a battlefield.
For General Gandra, he knew how bad the situation had become, but he no longer had the energy to care about these uprisings. He must ask himself to focus all his attention on the frontal battlefield.
The attack of the Axis forces, dominated by the German army, seemed so fierce and rapid, destroying the Allied forces like a violent storm. Their attacks again and again continued to shake the Allied defense lines, and their non-stop bombings kept the spirits of the Allied officers and soldiers in a high state of tension.
He has no idea when the war will end. For him, everything he is doing now is nothing more than delaying the incident and fulfilling the duties of a soldier. Maybe the enemy will appear in front of him in the next minute, but who will pay attention to it?
He still has some hope. Although the Allied support forces have been trapped on various battlefields, in Milton Keynes, the British army commanded by General Vincent has not received an attack. And how far is Milton Keynes from London?So close, as long as General Vincent moves faster, he can become a new force on the battlefield.
General Gandra has already given orders to General Vincent, but General Vincent has never made his attitude clear, which makes General Gandra worried.
There have always been concerns before, whether it is the Fenton government or the US military, is General Vincent a British commander loyal to the Queen? But the evaluation report allowed him to tide over this difficulty safely. However, will the worries of the past come true today?
Yes, everyone¡¯s worries and expectations are about to come true.
Throughout the day, General Vincent was waiting silently. His allegiance to Her Majesty the Queen has never wavered, and he would even follow Her Majesty's Government-in-Exile if possible. But he couldn't, he had more important tasks to do. He must wait according to Baron Alexson's order, waiting for that day to arrive.
When this day really came, he received a telegram from Baron Alexson. The telegram said very simply:
¡°Let¡¯s begin, my friend!¡±
¡°Let¡¯s begin, my friend!¡±
The hand holding the telegram began to tremble, and it took two glasses of whiskey before General Vincent could calm himself down. He summoned all his subordinates and placed the telegram in front of the officers.
"Let's get started. My friends!" The officers looked at the simple words on the telegram and didn't know what they meant.
"I'm waiting. You are all waiting too." General Vincent said slowly: "We know what we are loyal to, and we know what our beliefs are. We have never surrendered, just like His Majesty, we have never surrendered. . Before, I met a man who told me that one day I would realize my dream, and the time has come.¡±
In an instant, everyone knew what was going to happen.
"Victory. Or defeat. Survive, or die." General Vincent's words sounded so calm: "Gentlemen, I am ready, what about you?"
I'm ready, what about you?
The officers were somewhat silent, although from their hearts they were willing to re-loyalty to Her Majesty the Queen. However, this is too involved after all.
"I'm not thinking for myself, but for all of you." General Vincent smiled: "The defeat of the Allies is inevitable. I believe any of you are better than me on this." What role will our families play in a new Britain that will soon be rebuilt? I won't force it on any of you. Guarantee. I have a joint statement here. If you are willing to do the same thing as me, please sign your name on it. Ah, gentlemen, I will not force it. To make things difficult for you, you can go to London with your own troops."
The statement was placed in front of General Vincent.
There was another long silence. Then, a brigade commander stood up, came to the statement, looked at it carefully, and then signed his name. This is often the case with many things. Once someone starts, it becomes much easier to handle.
More and more officers stood up and signed their names on this statement. £® £® £® £® £®
There are no more obstacles.
At 6:00 am on October 18, 1966, the day after the decisive battle in London, all the British troops in Milton Keynes declared an uprising under the command of General Vincent!
This was the most fatal blow to the Allies. General Vincent, who originally had high hopes, now ruthlessly abandoned the Fenton government and the Americans like many other generals.
What else can be done? Things like this will only happen more and more frequently in the Battle of London. No one can stop it. All the Fenton government and the Americans can do is watch.
And the news of General Vincent and the British uprising in Milton Keynes also spread quickly in London, and the cry of "Long live" resounded throughout the city.
With the "rumbling" of cannons, every British person has seen the hope of victory.
Outside the city, there are the continuous attacks of the powerful Axis forces; inside the city, there are countless British people rising to fight. The uprising in Milton Keynes also completely cut off the last glimmer of hope for the Allies. Now the entire London has been completely surrounded.
At 8:00 a.m. on October 18, that is, at 8:00 a.m. between General Vincent and Milton CayTwo hours after the British army announced the uprising, Queen Elizabeth II and the Axis Army General Command issued a joint statement welcoming General Vincent and the British army in Milton Keynes for the uprising. At the same time, General Vincent was promoted to Field Marshal of the British Empire.
This is another British marshal!
More than 10 minutes later, the earth-shattering sound of artillery sounded again. In this way, the Axis forces seemed to tell their enemies that no one could stop the victory of the Axis forces. Just like more than 20 years ago, the Axis forces are bound to win the final victory of the war!
That year, the powerful German army entered Moscow. In 1966, the powerful German army and their allies would inevitably march into London with their heads held high.
London is trembling, the Allies are trembling, and even the whole earth is trembling. £® £® £® £® £®
"There is no hope, is it?" In the office, President Fenton's face was so pale: "One after another, people we once trusted have betrayed us. London will be occupied soon, right? ?¡±
"Really?" two times in a row, causing Prime Minister Wilkins and Minister Capanon to nod blankly. £® £® £® £® £® Yes, London will be occupied soon. Will they be wrapped up in a shameful ending, then? They never know what will come next.
"I think. Maybe we can only retreat early" President Fenton was helpless.
No one knows the situation in London better than them. This place has now become a dead place for them. The only way is to leave here as soon as possible, and the sooner the better.
Prime Minister Wilkins and Minister Capanon fully agreed on this point. The Prime Minister immediately picked up the phone and called General Gandela: "Your Majesty General, Mr. President has made a decision, and we will leave London as soon as possible. What happened to this city?
He yelled something loudly into the phone, but after a few minutes, he hung up the phone. All he could see on his face was a look of despair.
"What happened, Mr. Prime Minister." An ominous premonition arose in President Fenton's heart.
"General Gandra told us that the Allied forces have lost air superiority" Prime Minister Wilkins said with great frustration: "He said that it is temporarily impossible to arrange aircraft to evacuate us."
"How could this happen? How could this happen!" President Fenton couldn't help roaring: "I have made detailed arrangements for so long before, but now he tells me that I can't leave? No, damn it, leave. I must leave. ! Leave at all costs! Tell General Gandra that he must be ready tonight! I will speak to President William personally if necessary."
Prime Minister Wilkins cheered up: "Mr. President, President William's situation is also not optimistic now. He is being impeached. And according to the news we have received, he will step down in the near future. I think. I'm afraid he will also £®
President Fenton swayed for a moment, then slowly sat down. £® £® £® £® £® He never imagined that such a thing would happen. £® £® £® £® £® Fighting would inevitably result in failure, and now, they had actually lost the possibility of escaping. What else can they do? What else can they do?
Surrender? This may be more terrible than death. They have betrayed Her Majesty the Queen, can they still expect Her Majesty to forgive them? Fenton couldn't help but laugh bitterly. Probably, all he can do now is wait for the enemy's gun to be pointed at him. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
London is in complete chaos, with artillery fire and gunshots everywhere. Those Londoners who participated in the uprising had even begun to switch from defense to offense, launching counterattacks against the enemy again and again. As for the government troops or Americans who are still fighting, their fighting spirit is also declining rapidly.
Maybe tonight, maybe tomorrow morning, this tragic city will no longer be able to hold on. £® £® £® £® £®
Layers of defenses were broken through, and positions fell into the hands of the Axis forces one by one. For the Allies here, the end has come.
This is the last battle that took place in Britain, and it will also be the last battle of World War III. When the last gunshot falls, everything will return to peace. Decades later, it's as if nothing happened.
Suddenly, a violent explosion came from the factory area of ??"British Industries".
"Plan Ashes"!
?When London determines that it cannot continue to hold on, it will launch the "Ash Plan" as soon as possible to blow up all targets in the plan and cause huge damage to British industry. And now, this final moment has arrived.
General Gandra was a little strange. He originally thought that if he implemented the "Ash Plan", he would definitely be blocked by the British underground resistance organization. But what is strange is that the "Ash Plan" was actually implemented so smoothly.
Maybe those British people are careless. £® £® £® £® £® This is General Gandra's only explanation. £® £® £® £® £®
What he didn't know was that Wang Weiyi, who was operating in London, did not tell the British about the "Ashes Plan". Just as he once said to his subordinates, after the war, Britain was greatly damaged, and the only ally they could rely on was Germany. , and the alliance between Germany and Britain will become more solid. Once the plan to establish a Grand European Alliance receives full support from the British side, the implementation of this plan will be smoother than imagined.
"Damn these!" Duke Stephen's face was almost distorted with anger: "The industry of the British Empire has been so destroyed. This will make Britain's post-war reconstruction work more complicated. Why do they do this? ?Why?"
The eyes of Sir Monlington Grislow and those British people were also dancing with anger. £® £® £® £® £® Unforgivable, this is absolutely unforgivable. £® £® £® £® £® I originally thought that the war had come to an end, but now such a situation suddenly appeared. £® £® £® £® £® Fenton and those Americans deserve justice!
Wang Weiyi watched calmly without saying a word.
Indeed, it is a bit despicable to do this, but any kindness and mercy between countries is actually the most ridiculous thing. Two countries can be staunch allies, but they can also turn into enemies at any time.
When the war is over, Germany will also need time to recover, and it will be very beneficial to Germany when it gathers a group of allies who cannot live without each other.
"We will take revenge, Baron." Duke Stephen tried his best to control his angry emotions: "I promise that we will take revenge, no matter what price it costs us! All those who caused damage to Britain should be tried !¡±
Wang Weiyi nodded silently: "Yes, all enemies will be judged, I promise!"
This is not only true for the UK, but also for Germany. £® £® £® £® £® Every one of Fenton, Wilkins, and Capernon will be brought to trial. Where is William? Will William be tried?
Even Wang Weiyi himself can¡¯t answer this question!
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and Thirty Three. wait
(The new book has started to be uploaded. The title of the book is "The Beast King of the City", the book number is 3198578, or you can also enter through the portal in the recommended works of "Infinite Military Base", please support!)
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
On October 8, 1966, the Axis forces began to increase their supply, and tons of steel fell crazily on London. All of London was in flames of war. On this day, Queen Elizabeth II once again issued a rare message to the British people:
"We are suffering the suffering that precedes victory, and this is what we must endure in order to winSubjects of England, hold on, the moment before dawn is always the darkest. I see our houses burning, I see our land burning, but I also see the goddess of victory smiling down on us. I love this country, I love this country more than anyone else, but for victory, I don't mind the destruction of Buckingham Palace. We can rebuild it with all our determination. £®
Her Majesty¡¯s declaration reached the ears of every British person who was fighting hard. Yes, there is massive destruction happening across London right now, but so what? Compared to victory, these can all be endured with one's firmest determination. A destroyed home can still be rebuilt!
After reading the last word of the message to the British people, Elizabeth II felt that her heart was so heavy.
"I don't think I am a competent queen" Elizabeth II sighed softly: "Compared with the great Queen Victoria. I feel that I have failed very much. The monarch of a country is You shouldn¡¯t let such a terrible thing happen to your capital.¡±
"No. It seems to me exactly the idea." Adolf Hitler, the head of the German Empire, said this: "You led the British people to victory, and you took back what belongs to you. If this cannot be called great, Then I really can't think of anything else that is great. Your Majesty, as you said, the destroyed homeland can be rebuilt sooner or later. I have experienced three world wars, the first one. The country failed. The German people were in deep pain. However, we completed the reconstruction in our own unique way, but we were probably blinded by the victory, and the result made me deeply sad. The country of love is almost destroyed.¡±
He took a deep breath when he said this: "Berlin almost fell into the hands of the enemy. I can't imagine what it would be like if that happened. But fortunately we did not encounter such a situation. Nightmare, we succeeded, didn't we? When the war is over, Berlin will be rebuilt together with London, and together we will dominate Germany and Britain!"
"What do you want the French and Italians to think?" Elizabeth II couldn't help laughing: "I think they will probably protest."
Hitler also laughed. The Queen probably hasn¡¯t understood what he meant yet, but she will understand it soon. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
This is a suffering that the British people must endure, no matter what the cost!
War can bring peace, but war brings more destruction¡ªendless destruction. Houses are burning. Every British heart is burning. They could only watch as their homes were burned down and they lost everything.
But Elizabeth II¡¯s words greatly inspired their determination to endure and fight to the end. As long as we can usher in the light, what does the darkness before dawn mean?
Therefore, in the continuous artillery fire, their determination to resist has not weakened at all, but has been strengthened to the maximum extent. Everyone left all unrealistic fantasies behind. The only thing they think about is fighting, fighting, and never-ending fighting!
Someone fell down. They could no longer see the moment when victory would come, and soon someone took their place, investing their lives in the constant fire.
On October 19, the leading troops of the Axis forces entered London, which meant that the Fenton government and General Gandra had only two options left: to start street fighting or surrender.
The latter result is something that the highest levels of the Fenton government are not willing to see. From the moment they betrayed Her Majesty the Queen, there was no turning back. No one can forgive them, and many times they even feel that they can't even forgive themselves.
? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ? ?The order was issued from President Fenton's office, and until now, he is still asking his troops to continue fighting to the end.
Just an hour ago, General Gandra rejected the request for the plane to take off again. His answer was exactly the same. Under the current circumstances, it was not a big deal to rashly launch the plane to transport President Fenton and others to escape the city and commit suicide. respectively.
Well, if that¡¯s the case, what else can they say?
Prime Minister Wilkins has the same idea. He is more afraid of failure than President Fenton. Many things, such as the operation of the entire government, are handled by him. If he goes to court in the future, he may even be the first person to be tried.
Minister Capagnon's concerns are not as strong as those of Fenton and Wilkins. In any case, he is just a soldier. He can defend himself. Everything he does is complying with the orders of the government. This It's absolutely nothing to a soldier.
The entire presidential palace has now become a fortress, with countless tanks and machine guns placed around it. None of those nervous soldiers knew when the enemy would appear in front of them. If the gunfire in London had not stopped, then for them they would only have to fight to the last minute and second.
On the morning of the 19th, another government army surrendered. Not everyone wants to fight it out like Fenton or Wilkins. Many of them are still young. There are still a lot of days left to live, why should you risk your life when you are already destined to fail?
9::00. The Axis Army General Headquarters issued an ultimatum to all Allied forces that continued to resist. The Allied forces must surrender unconditionally before 12:00 on October 20, 1966. They will ensure the safety of those who surrender and guarantee compliance with international conventions. If the fighting in London does not end before the event arrives, then the Axis forces will have to use all necessary means to annihilate all enemies who continue to resist.
At 9:10, all senior officers, including Erwin Rommel, the commander-in-chief of the Axis forces, gathered neatly in their temporary headquarters. When that familiar figure appeared, every officer raised their hands. A loud cry was made:
"Long live Ernst!"
Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
There is no need to worry about anything now. Victory is firmly in the hands of the Axis powers. All they have to do is wait for tomorrow.
"Ernst, we have three troops entering London and have taken control of some important facilities." Without much nonsense, Rommel quickly introduced to Marshal Ernst: "At the same time, we have clearly identified the enemy's general The location of the headquarters is where the SS Totenkopf Division is heading, but the whole of London is currently quite badly damaged.¡±
"I know." Wang Weiyi nodded: "Half London was destroyed in artillery fire. Erwin, forget all this, the only thing we have to consider now is victory. Duke Stephen, how is the situation there?"
"The underground resistance organizations and the British who participated in the uprising all joined the ranks to welcome the Axis troops" Duke Stephen was obviously very satisfied with his efficiency: "The news came from Lance, Corwin The enemy commander has ordered surrender. We have virtually complete control of Coventry, and the situation is similar in other British cities. The only one where fierce fighting is still taking place."
Sir Mollington came to the map: "Everyone, this is the so-called Presidential Palace built by Fenton. It's not bad. He is not arrogant enough to set up his presidential palace in Buckingham Palace. There are more than two divisions of troops gathered here. . With a large number of tanks and artillery, the fortifications are quite strong. If we attack by force, I am not worried about whether we can succeed, but it will continue to cause damage to London. "
"I will try my best." Wang Weiyi said thoughtfully: "I will order the air force to stop bombing, and while the ground troops are advancing, I will also send a large number of special commandos. Sir Monlington, we will do our best, But it doesn¡¯t depend on us whether we can win in the fastest time and at the lowest cost.¡±
Several British people nodded together. Those who are still stubbornly resisting, why can't they see clearly the situation of the battle even after arriving? Do they think another miracle will happen? Are they really going to be satisfied with the complete destruction of London?
"Ernst, General Gandra and his headquarters are here, the largest base of the US military in London." Rommel pointed on the map: "I think we can consider persuading him to surrender."
This is a favorMarshal Walter Brahm was the best at what he did, but what he didn't expect was that Wang Weiyi smiled: "Why do you want to persuade him to surrender? Erwin, I am not a militant, but for Gandra like this Man, you have to let him make his own choice, and I won't even give him a call to go. I've had so much dealings with General Gandra during these days in London that he's afraid of seeing me. , afraid of hearing my voice, but now he is extremely eager to hear what I say to him on the phone. "
At this point, his smile became even brighter: "But I just won't give him a call. I will let him wait, wait in agony, and then he will make the choice he should make."
Rommel and his companions looked at it and had no idea what Marshal Ernst meant. £® £® £® £® £®
In fact, Wang Weiyi knows very well what kind of character General Gandra is. When necessary, he will sacrifice himself to fulfill the final honor of a soldier. But he would never play with the lives of his soldiers. When the war reaches its final moments, everything is irreversible. He can make the most correct decision. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
Allied Forces General Headquarters in London.
The sound of artillery was strangely sparse, and even the planes that had been raging in the sky actually disappeared. There was an eerie calm on the battlefield. Probably those in the Axis powers are waiting for the ultimatum moment to arrive.
More than an hour ago. Enemy traces have been found near the military base, but those enemies also have no plans to attack here immediately. The only thing they do is to closely monitor the place.
General Gandra put down his telescope, poured himself a glass of wine, and then looked at Brigadier General Hillock, the Chief of Staff who had just arrived: "Mr. Chief of Staff, it's a pity that you have been in this position for less than a month. . But you have to see it all.¡±
Hillock shrugged: "Yeah, all the romantic ideas about war have been completely shattered here General, when I left the United States to take up my post, I still had illusions. I think maybe we We can create miracles together, but the cold reality is always so cruel. The extremely powerful allies have been completely defeated, and we have lost all the advantages we once had. What I am thinking about now is. How can we end the war with dignity?"
"Decent?" General Gandra sneered: "Are we still considering whether we are decent at this time? The only decent thing is that we will not suffer humiliation when we are in the prisoner of war camp. Ah, Mr. Chief of Staff, if you want If you leave, I can arrange a flight immediately.¡±
Hillock was a little surprised: "Plane? Didn't you say that the plane can no longer take off?"
"This is for the British." General Gandra glanced at the phone on the table: "The reason why we are where we are today is largely because of the British. When they put After the destruction here is so complete, do you want to leave? No, I will not let them go to the United States, let alone cause damage to the United States. "
Shilok understood what the general meant: "General, I will not leave. Soldiers can escape, but as a commander, you must not leave your command position until the last moment. We are not qualified commanders, but I hope We can become a qualified soldier."
General Gandra nodded gratefully to him. £® £® £® £® £® Yes, they cannot become qualified commanders, but at least they can become qualified soldiers. Thinking of this, General Gandra couldn't help but glance at the phone on the table again.
"Whose call are you waiting for?" Shilok was a little curious.
General Gandra put down the wine glass in his hand: "Mr. Chief of Staff, we are ready to either be killed or surrender. But what about those soldiers? They are innocent. Is it completely useless to let them also participate in the war? Is the sacrifice in vain if you hope?¡±
Sirocco was silent and hungry. This was exactly what he had been worried about. £® £® £® £® £® The soldiers have done their best. Even in such harsh circumstances, they are still faithfully executing orders, even if they may die anytime and anywhere.
General Gandra¡¯s meaning is obvious, but why didn¡¯t he issue that order?
"A long time has passed since the enemy issued an ultimatum." General Gandra sighed deeply: "Actually, I am ready to surrender. Nothing is more precious than life. But I still I hope to preserve the last shred of American military honor. I hope the phone rings right now and the enemy commander's voice is on the other end, so that weIt can give myself and all the American soldiers here who are still fighting a good excuse. "
That "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol", no, he should be called Baron Alexon. Ever since he entered London, he has always appeared next to him like a ghost from time to time. However, when he needs to hear his voice the most, Why did he seem to be missing when he was there?
Assuming that he can call at this time, at least he still has the capital to bargain with him, and at least he can obtain the maximum benefits for the US military after surrender. However, the phone did not ring, and Baron Alexon once again adopted a method that confused him.
¡°Perhaps, the Baron has already guessed what he is thinking.
"Or we can give them a call." Shilok said after a moment of silence: "We can carefully discuss the surrender method with their top commander. I think they are not willing to control the situation after victory. When it is in your hands, your soldiers will suffer more casualties."
General Gandra did not speak, as he still had the last trace of fantasy in his heart. Yes, the phone will ring next minute. The other party knows what to do and must not let his fate be completely controlled by the local government at this last moment.
But time passed by minute by second, and the phone seemed to be completely broken and there was no sound at all. But on the hungry battlefield outside, it was even quieter, so quiet that it made people feel scared. General Gandra could even hear his own heartbeat.
Waiting, everyone is waiting, everyone is competing with each other's patience. But the serious downside for General Gandra was that the time to leave the enemy's ultimatum was getting closer.
The enemy can fully consume time, but you absolutely cannot!
"He won again, didn't he?" Finally, General Gandra broke the silence: "Yes, he defeated me again."
Shilok was stunned for a moment, not understanding what the general meant at all!
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and Thirty-Four. American surrender
(The new book has started to be uploaded. The title of the book is "The Beast King of the City", the book number is 3198578, or you can also enter through the portal in the recommended works of "Infinite Military Base", please support!)
£ß£ß£ß£ß£ß£ß£ß£ß£ß
General Gandra made his choice - surrender!
He does not want the war to continue, in his opinion it is meaningless. Before, all he wanted was to obtain greater benefits for himself and the soldiers, but now it seems that even this he cannot do.
"Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" - Baron Alexson has already firmly controlled everything in his hands.
If this is the case, then there is nothing left to continue to fight against. If all your destiny has been arranged for you, what else can you say? He simply expressed his thoughts to his subordinates. Surprisingly, none of the US military officers objected.
It seems that they have stopped preparing for war to continue.
General Gandra straightened his military uniform, and then picked up the red phone. This phone can directly contact the headquarters of the Axis Army. When the call came through, he asked to speak directly to Marshal Ernst Brahm. After waiting for a few minutes, the familiar voice of "Lieutenant Colonel Moyol" came over: "Hello, General Gandra."
"Hello, Your Majesty Marshal." General Gandra's voice was relatively calm: "I think I shouldn't call you Lieutenant Colonel Moyol, but Marshal Ernst, right?"
"Yes, I am Ernst Brahm. Mr. General. Are you ready?"
General Gandra smiled bitterly: "You are right, I am ready. The war should not continue. This is how my subordinates and I view it. You are right, I Sooner or later I will come to you."
"No. We won." Wang Weiyi said calmly: "There is no shame in surrendering. I won the war, but you ensured that your soldiers no longer have to bleed and die. They will return to their hometown, I promise . You will also return to the United States, and when that day comes, I want to welcome you with a son who can walk on the ground and has reformed. What's wrong with this?"
"Yes, what's wrong with this?" General Gandra sighed: "In two hours, the US military's war will stop."
"Then. I will order all attacks to be temporarily suspended. General Gandra, see you in two hours."
"See you in two hours, Marshal Ernst."
The call ended just like that, simple. Very simple.
General Gandra looked at his subordinates. His eyes suddenly became moist.
This is definitely not a good thing for any general. What is a commander who loses the war he originally had high hopes for and finally completes his mission by surrendering?
He reported the matter to President William. President William did not accuse General Gandra. He just told General Gandra that he was about to make any choice he felt necessary under any circumstances. He will not bear any guilt for this. Likewise, President William also wishes General Gandra and all the American soldiers good luck.
All obstacles have been removed.
At 1:00 a.m. on October 20, 1966, General Gandra, the commander-in-chief of the Allied Forces in London, announced. All American soldiers stationed in London immediately lay down their weapons and surrender! Waiting on the spot for Axis *** soldiers to receive military facilities such as barracks.
The American war is over!
At the same time, the Axis Revolution was also announced to London. They accepted the surrender of the Americans, and at the same time required the Axis soldiers, guerrillas, and all British participating in the uprising to maintain order and not cause any harm to the surrendering enemies.
The end of the war is just one aspect. After the war, there are still many things waiting for the victors, including post-war negotiations with the United States and the reconstruction of the country. Crazy revenge at this time is definitely not a wise choice.
The gunfire in London fell silent.
And when the news reached the so-called Presidential Palace, every official who continued to resist was dumbfounded. They had never expected such an outcome. In their view, Americans will fight to the last soldier at all costs.
But, they surrendered? No, these damn Americans, these despicable Americans! They betrayed their allies and betrayed the interests of the British!
¡°If Gandra were standing in front of me right now, I swear I wouldShoot him! Fenton almost said this through gritted teeth.
Wilkins smiled bitterly, now is not the time to shoot people, but to think about how to leave this ghost place as soon as possible. Although there are still two divisions of troops and relatively solid positions outside, everyone knows that such strength alone cannot stop the enemy's advance. They would be torn to pieces by enemy fire.
¡°Besides, who can guarantee that those British officers and soldiers will still remain loyal?
Capagnon had the same idea. He exchanged glances with Wilkins, and then said to Fenton: "Mr. President, I think the war can no longer continue. After losing the help of the Americans, if We cannot resist with our own strength, so we may consider negotiating with the enemy.¡±
"Negotiation?" Fenton smiled sarcastically: "Mr. Minister, I must remind you that everyone can surrender, but only we can't. You can completely imagine what will happen to us once we surrender. We'll be put on a humiliating trial, and we'll be sent to the gallows. Oh, that'll save them some ammunition. Do you think those people will accept our negotiations? They became the masters here!"
Wilkins and Capagnon said nothing more. Maybe, maybe Mr. President is right. At such a moment, death becomes not that important. A bullet can end all pain. However, imagining themselves standing on the judgment seat, this alone makes them shudder.
"So, do you have any good suggestions?" Wilkins asked cautiously.
Fenton thought for a moment: "Call General Endock and Colonel Pierce in."
When the two generals appeared in front of the "President," Fenton looked at General Endock first, and then said: "General Endock, I promote you to general."
Ndok was stunned by the sudden appointment. He had no idea what was happening. Did Mr. President actually promote himself to general when the war was about to fail? He then heard Fenton say:
"I think every one of us knows that the war has been lost and there is no room for recovery. But as the President of England, I will never surrender to those traitors and enemies. I will fight to the end. I will fight to the last minute for the honor of England. And then I will die with honor. What I want you to do, General Endock, is to command those brave soldiers to fight the enemy to the last minute as I did. Can you do it, General?"
For a moment, General Ndok felt his blood boiling. If Mr. President can do it, why can't he do it? It will be my greatest honor to be able to fight side by side with such a brave president.
He stood up straight, and then said in his loudest voice: "Of course I can do it, Mr. President. I will personally appear on the front line, command my troops, and let the blood of the brave English be stained on the battlefield, Let the enemy pay a heavy price for every step forward until there is no longer a living person on the position! "
"I thank you for your loyalty and bravery." Fenton nodded: "Then, now do what you want."
General Ndok saluted, turned around and strode away from here.
When he disappeared, Fenton's eyes quickly fell on Colonel Pierce: "Colonel, prepare an absolutely reliable guard. Let's leave here."
"What?" Colonel Pierce almost wondered if he heard it wrong.
A few minutes ago, Mr. President was impassionedly demanding that everyone must fight to the last minute, but how could it become like this in the blink of an eye?
Fenton smiled coldly: "Although the situation is not optimistic, it is not without a chance. The enemy is busy accepting those shameful American surrenders, and we still have a chance to evacuate quietly. Although London is lost, but "There is still room for us in the UK."
Looking at Colonel Pierce's shocked expression, Fenton sighed: "Colonel, I know what you are thinking. I am not a coward. I can die when necessary, but I can have a more important effect alive than dead." . I want to continue to lead the British people to fight to the end, can you do it?¡±
"Of course, of course I can do it." Colonel Pierce hesitated: "But what about General Endock?"
"Him? I feel very sorry." Fenton sighed again: "He is a brave general. When we make a comeback, I will posthumously make him a marshal. Every British?, will never forget what he once did for this country. Every British person will miss him. "
Colonel Pierce fully understood that General Endock was ruthlessly abandoned, and for President Fenton he was just a victim. What about yourself? Will he also become a victim one day? When it has no use value, will it be discarded like a broken sack?
But Colonel Pierce did not dare to ask such a question.
"Okay, let's get ready to leave here." After sending Colonel Pierce away, Fenton said with satisfaction: "We will not die here, and we will not receive any damn trial. Sooner or later, we will Came back to this city.¡±
Wilkins and Capagnon didn¡¯t know what to say at this moment! (To be continued)
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and Thirty-Five. the last force
(The new book has officially started to be uploaded. The title of the book is "The Beast King of the City", the book number is 3198578, or you can also enter through the portal in the recommended works of "Infinite Military Base", please support)
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
With the exception of the so-called Presidential Palace, the whole of London has gradually quieted down.
In the direction of the Presidential Palace, the government soldiers seemed to want to continue to resist, with no intention of giving up. And General Endock, who was given "high hopes" by Fenton, seemed to be ready to sacrifice his life.
If history wants to end its life here, then let everything go quiet.
General Endok is very aware of his current situation. There are no reinforcements, no supplies, and he only relies on the strength of two divisions. Under such circumstances, there is no possibility of a miracle.
¡°But this general obviously didn¡¯t want to create any miracles here. He just wanted to fulfill his duties and repay President Fenton¡¯s trust in him.
But poor General Endok didn¡¯t know he had been abandoned. President Fenton, whom he was loyal to, has quietly left this battlefield.
This is the tragedy of being a soldier. They can sacrifice and give everything they have, but fate is often the first to abandon them.
The Axis forces had no intention of immediately attacking the enemy's last fortress in London. The war was over for them, and there was no need to continue. They can wait and wait until they are willing to come out of the trenches themselves.
Maybe General Ndok¡¯s determination to resist is strong, but what about the others? Are others willing to follow General Endok and fight to the death?
After it completely darkened, Fenton, Wilkins, and Capernon, the most senior officials of the British government, left under the cover of the secret team organized by Colonel Pierce.
They did not consider General Endok and the soldiers who were still preparing for a bloody battle. The only thing they considered was themselves.
¡°To be honest, they have a way out of London, and there¡¯s more than one way. They were ready before the decisive battle in London broke out. No one knows this right now. The time has finally come to start this project.
Colonel Pierce, who was responsible for protecting their safety, was in extreme pain at this moment. He has always respected General Ndok, and if necessary, he is willing to fight to the death with General Ndok. However, he now had to obey President Fenton's order and despicably abandoned his companions who were still fighting.
What is respect? Coward? No, I'm not even a coward. He is just a poor guy who can't even control his destiny and future, and can't even die.
Even if you can really escape from London, what will it mean? Do you hide here and there all day like a mouse?
He doesn¡¯t know what he should do, he doesn¡¯t know what his future will be like.
"No, I can never continue like this." Colonel Pierce suddenly stopped and said firmly: "Yes. I can't continue like this."
"What's the matter, Colonel?" His adjutant, Major Bruce, was a little surprised.
"Bruce, do you think we still have hope?" Colonel Pierce asked, and then seemed to be asking himself: "I will not allow this to happen again. I will not let my soldiers continue to lose their lives." What an honor for a soldier!¡±
This time Major Bruce fully understood the meaning of the colonel's words.
Yes, he also felt extremely sad. What kind of soldiers are they? They are just a bunch of cowards!
Major Bruce adjusted his breathing: "Colonel, I think you made a very right decision, in my opinion. The war has ended long ago, and our only mission is to wait for fate to judge us, and Don¡¯t continue to run away like this.¡±
After saying that, he glanced at Colonel Pierce: "Please give the order, Colonel, no matter what choice you make, we will always be on your side!"
Colonel Pierce smiled, feeling extremely relaxed at this moment. Yes. He has never been so relaxed, as if a heavy burden has been completely lifted: "Order the troops to stop advancing!"
¡°Including the president?¡±
"Yes, including the President!" Colonel Pierce nodded solemnly: "At the same time, control all officials, including President Fenton!"
The team suddenly stopped, which made President Fenton furious. Time is life now, and the enemy can attack anytime and anywhere.?will catch up. When he was angrily ready to ask Colonel Pierce what happened. But suddenly he found that he was being watched.
"Then, these senior government officials were brought before the soldiers.
Colonel Pierce looked at them, and then his eyes fell on his subordinates: "Officers, soldiers. Did you hear anything? Ah, maybe you didn't hear it, but I heard it, I heard the war It¡¯s over, there are no more terrible gunshots. £®
"What do you want, Colonel Pierce?" Fenton called out angrily.
But Colonel Pierce ignored him at all: "As a soldier, our responsibilities have ended. I will not leave London, and I will not continue to flee. If a military court in the future finds me guilty, I am willing to accept it. At least I don¡¯t have to worry about it anymore. £®What¡¯s your decision? Should you continue to flee with them?
"Damn it, I'm going to shoot you!" Fenton was furious.
"Forget it, Mr. President, can't you see it now?" Wilkins smiled bitterly: "We don't even have the power to resist. Maybe the goddess of fate made a joke on us."
"Colonel." A soldier representative came out: "We have discussed it. Our home is here, our parents, wives, children, everything about us is here. If we are really going to be found guilty, at least we still know who we are. Your family is not far away. Colonel, make the choice you think is right, and all of us are willing to follow you."
Colonel Pierce smiled. He had not laughed so happily for a long time. £® £® £® £® £®
He pointed at the senior officials headed by President Fenton: "Then, please arrest them. Ah, maybe I am not qualified to use such words now, but I still order you to arrest each of them!"
Fenton couldn't help but take a step back, but the soldiers surrounded them. £® £® £® £® £®
£® £® £® £® £® £®
General Endock has been staring ahead nervously. He doesn't know why the enemy hasn't attacked yet, and he doesn't know why President Fenton hasn't delivered a new order yet.
At this time, a familiar figure appeared on the opposite side, holding a white flag in his hand and walking very slowly. Endok took the telescope, and then he was surprised to find that the man turned out to be Colonel Pierce.
"What the hell, why did Colonel Pierce appear from the enemy?"
Colonel Pierce stood in front of the general. Endok stared at him: "Have you surrendered?"
"Yes, I surrender."
"You traitor!"
"Don't be anxious, listen to me, General." Ndok acted so calmly: "Not only did I surrender, but the guards of the Presidential Palace also surrendered. Don't you find it strange? Why did I surrender from the enemy? It¡¯s not just me, but all the members of the presidential guard are with the enemy now.¡±
A vague feeling of badness emerged in General Endok's heart. £® £® £® £® £®
Colonel Pierce looked at the general in front of him with pity: "Because just after President Fenton gave you the order, he also gave me a new order, which is to let me cover their escape!"
"No, this is impossible!" General Endock shouted loudly. He did not believe that such a thing would happen. President Fenton had already made up his mind to fight to the death. Otherwise, why would he still be in a hopeless situation? Are you still fighting here?
"General, you can go into the Presidential Palace and take a look now." Colonel Pierce said pitifully: "You will find that there is no one there. On the way, I can't bear the condemnation of my conscience. I can't stand it anymore." Let this continue to happen, so I led my soldiers to arrest all the officials. Now that they have become prisoners of the enemy, do you think you will continue to persist?"
The faith in his heart suddenly collapsed, and General Endok felt like a clown. What is his life? Is it a tragedy? What are his beliefs? Is it a joke?
He took out his pistol in despair, but Colonel Pierce did not stop him: "General, you can choose to end your life with a bullet, which is a relief. Of course, you have a more painful choice, which is to take all the responsibilities away." Take it all and come with me to court-martial. At least you can save your men.??
General Endock looked at him blankly, as if he recognized Colonel Pierce for the first time.
He suddenly smiled, and then threw away the gun in his hand: "Colonel, you are a wise man, far wiser than me, and you are also a far braver man than me. Now that you have done So ready, why can¡¯t I be like this?¡±
"At least, we can be together while we're in jail." Colonel Pierce said with a smile.
"However, even if you are a prisoner of war, you must still abide by the etiquette of an officer." General Ndock laughed loudly, and all the depression and feelings of abandonment were swept away with such laughter: "You can go and tell The commanders of the Axis powers, the last resistance force in London has decided to lay down its arms! "
The last resistance force in London has decided to give up its weapons!
On this day, the terrible war finally slowly came to an end!
Volume 2: My Country One Thousand One Hundred and Thirty Six. Germany, don't cry!
(The new book has officially started to be uploaded. The title of the book is "The Beast King of the City", the ISBN is 3198578, or you can also enter through the portal in the recommended works of "Infinite Military Base", please support!)
¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª
On October 20, 1966, the war ended.
The decisive battle in London ended so quickly that it was surprising. But actually, if you think about it carefully, there is a certain degree of inevitability. Before that, countless people led by Baron Alexon were working hard for this war.
Some of them lived to see victory come, and some slept forever. There are still some people whose bodies cannot even be found.
Famous heroes will always be admired by future generations. At least their names will be engraved on the tombstones. And for those people who have not left their names even when they die, who will remember them?
But no one can deny their past contributions, and no one can deny that they are worthy of the word "hero".
No matter what, the war is over, not just London, but all wars. When the United States lost Britain, its last position on the European continent, they could no longer compete with the Axis powers on their own.
The Third World War broke out so quickly and suddenly that no one expected it, and ended so quickly and suddenly that no one expected it either.
Once upon a time, the Allies were so close to victory. They were once able to capture Berlin, and once they had victory firmly in their own hands.
But when that god-like man magically returned, everything changed:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm¡ª¡ªThe Skeleton Baron!
Everyone will remember his name. No one will forget him. His existence in this world is simply a legend.
No matter what, the war is over after all.
October 26, 1966. The moment that makes all British people excited has finally arrived:
Elizabeth Alexandra Mary Windsor¡ª¡ªQueen Elizabeth II returns to London!
On this day, London¡¯s streets were deserted, and almost everyone appeared on the streets of London.
The flags of Germany, Britain, and the Axis powers can be seen everywhere, and everyone is waving the flag desperately and cheering.
At 9:00 in the morning, escorted by a large group of German and British soldiers, a convertible car appeared.
There are three people standing in the car. The one in the middle is Queen Elizabeth II, "Queen of the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Northern Ireland and other territories and possessions, by the grace of God. Head of the Commonwealth and defender of the state religion." On her left is Adolf Hitler, the head of the German Empire.
And to her right. It was Baron Ernst Alexson von Brehm who almost single-handedly saved Germany and Britain and welcomed Elizabeth II back to London!
In an instant, earth-shaking cheers resounded throughout the streets of London. The people's mood was completely crazy. They desperately wanted to crowd in, desperate to express their inner excitement.
The soldiers fought hard to stop these people.
The car stopped. Wang Weiyi, Hitler and Elizabeth II looked at everyone with smiles. After a long time, the cheers gradually quieted down.
The microphone was placed in front of Queen Elizabeth II, in this car, and Queen Elizabeth II¡¯s voice was transmitted through this microphone to the whole of Britain, all of Europe, and the whole world:
"I feel exactly the same as every one of you at this moment. When I was driven out of this city by the traitors, I knew that one day I would come back. Because I have you, my loyal subjects of England. !¡±
Cheering - another unstoppable explosion. Elizabeth II continued to smile and waited for the cheers to calm down:
"never in the history of Britain have we faced a crisis of this magnitude. We have lost almost everything we were proud of. But there is one thing we will never lose. Yes, that is our fighting spirit! No matter when there is one British person on this earth, our country will always exist. Yes, I am more certain than anyone else.
I praise the spirit of my subjects who fight to the end, I praise our tenacious fighting spirit, and I also praise our most staunch ally - Germany!
¡°War is raging across Britain, our buildings are being mercilessly destroyed, many people no longer have the homes they once knew so well, and many are homeless. But one thing is that I will alwaysConvinced. There are still so many people in England. We will one day be able to rebuild our homes, and one day we will be able to make London the economic and political center of the world again.
"I promise, in the name of the Queen of England, to every one of you"
The Queen¡¯s words were cheered again and again, and the Queen¡¯s speech was interrupted again and again. It was not a long speech, but it took more than half an hour to finish.
Then, Elizabeth II moved the microphone in front of Adolf Hitler, and the crowd became quiet again.
The head of state of the German Empire, who was accustomed to using speeches to arouse everyone's emotions, was silent for a few minutes, and then slowly said:
"I thought a lot, but when victory really came, I didn't know what to say. In front of me was London, behind me was Germany, and the whole of Europe. We had wars in the past, we There have been many unpleasantnesses, but once the entire Europe completely abandons its prejudices and becomes completely unified, it will be an invincible and terrifying force!
Europe will be the Europe of Europeans. We no longer need anyone to tell us what we should do and what we should not do! From now on, we will control our own destiny. It is like this today, it will be like this tomorrow, and it will be like this forever in the future!
Long live Germany! Long live. England! ! Long live all Europe! ! ! "
Long live Germany! Long live. England! ! Long live all Europe! ! !
The craziest cries are ringing out, completely unstoppable. At this moment, London is completely wrapped in crazy emotions. No one can control it, except themselves.
And when Hitler moved the microphone to Baron Alexson. In an instant, the shouts miraculously quieted down, and everyone's eyes fell on this legendary baron.
Most of them saw this magical baron for the first time. It was the first time for everyone to see this incredible baron so close.
They feel that breathing loudly in front of the Baron is extremely excessive at this moment If it weren't for this Baron, there would no longer be England under the Queen's rule!
"Victory Day." Wang Weiyi, like Hitler, was silent for a while before speaking: "On October 20, 1966, the war ended. October 26, 1966. It will become the most famous victory celebration day in European history. . I can't describe my mood at this moment. I can honestly tell you that I am very calm, because in my opinion, victory is something that is already expected, when every one of us gives everything to ourselves. As a country, no force can defeat us.
???????????????????????????????????????????????????????When Victory Day arrives, any praise is superfluous. I can maintain a calm mind. But he couldn't suppress his excitement. Ladies and gentlemen. At such a moment any praise is superfluous. What are we waiting for? Rejoice, all of you. Please let us remember this day, remember Victory Day! Rejoice my friends, this will be the most important day of our lives! "
Crazy, the whole crowd was completely plunged into madness because of Baron Alexson¡¯s words
?¡
When London was completely going crazy, in the barracks of the SS Skeleton Division, Rommel, Jonnar, these loyal German officers were all silently staring in one direction:
Berlin!
I¡¯m home, I can finally go home. They fought for Germany, they fought for England, they fought for all Europe.
When the war finally came to an end, they could finally go home.
"Germany, Germany, is above all else, above all things in the world; at any time, in order to protect and defend, brothers will always stand together"
Rommel sang the German national anthem "Germany Above All" softly. Soon, the German officers and soldiers around him also joined in the chorus:
"Germany, Germany, above all else, above all things in the world; brothers always stand together to protect and defend at all times. From Maas to Memmer, from Esch to Bert. Germany, Germany, high Above all, above all things in the world, Germany is like a maiden, Germany is like loyalty, Germany is like wine, Germany is like a song; spread throughout the world, but always maintain their ancient and noble reputation; inspire us to pursue noble causes, even if it costs us life.
Germany is like a girl, Germany is like loyalty, Germany is like wine, Germany is like singing. Unity, sovereignty and freedom for the German fatherland; let us work together for this goal, unite as brothers and devote ourselves toOur hands and sincerity. Unity, sovereignty and freedom are our oaths for generations to come. For the honor of fulfilling this mission, for the eternal prosperity of the German motherland! "
Over and over again, they kept singing and singing.
The singing resounded throughout the military camp, and the singing resounded throughout the entire earth. This song has accompanied the Germans for hundreds of years, and will continue to accompany Germany forever.
While singing, some officers could not help but shed tears. While singing, some soldiers burst into tears.
On Victory Day, they cried like children. When a country or a nation goes from near-destruction to victory, their emotions explode completely.
The cries spread throughout the military camp. Instead of stopping the officers, who always adhere to military discipline, they joined the crying ranks.
Rommel¡¯s eyes were also wet, and he knew he was crying too.
Cry, cry, when all the tears are gone, what is left is laughter.
Germany - don't cry! The words once rang in Rommel's ears, but at this moment, who can really do it?
These are the tears of Germany, these are the tears of the victor!
", dedicate our hands and hearts. Unity, sovereignty and freedom are our oaths for thousands of generations. For the honor of realizing this mission, for the eternal prosperity of the German motherland!"
This song has been resounding in the sky for a long time! (To be continued)
Volume 2: My Country Finale
October 27, 1966, Buckingham Palace.
Although London suffered heavy bombings, they deliberately avoided this historic British palace, so it did not suffer much damage.
The Prime Minister of England, Lord Rosen, and the ministers of England have been gathering here since early in the morning. Not only is it a celebration of Her Majesty's reappearance here, but there is another, more important thing.
The queen looked at all her subordinates with a smile, and then her eyes fell on one person:
Ernst Alexson von Brahm!
"Marshal Ernst Brahm, please come to me." The queen said.
Wang Weiyi stood up.
"Marshal Ernst Brahm, there has never been such a major crisis in the history of England. Without your dedicated efforts, we would still be fighting for freedom. Among all the people I know, "No one has achieved more than saving the British royal family." Her Majesty's speech was not very fast, but it was enough for everyone to hear clearly: "Marshal, are you ready?"
"Yes, Your Majesty."
Wang Weiyi was half kneeling on the ground. The Queen took a ceremonial sword and put it on Wang Weiyi's shoulder:
"I confer upon you the title of Duke, Duke Alexson!"
With a "boom", everyone was shocked.
Only close relatives of the royal family can obtain the title of Duke.
Although Field Marshal Ernst Brahm has made unparalleled contributions to Britain, he is still a foreigner. But now, Her Majesty the Queen has awarded this highest honor to a foreigner!
This shows that Her Majesty the Queen has regarded Ernit Brahm as her brother and relative!
"I thank you with trepidation, Her Majesty the Queen!" Wang Weiyi stood up: "And throughout my life, I will also work hard to consolidate the relationship between Germany and Britain. Germany and Britain will always be dear friends. I swear!"
Her Majesty the Queen smiled and nodded. She believed in the Baron and believed in the Baron unconditionally. Perhaps her conferment would be discussed by future generations and there would be various objections, but she didn't care.
Do what you should do. That's all.
Wang Weiyi¡¯s eyes fell on Adolf Hitler and Erwin Rommel. The three looked at each other and smiled slightly.
Although the war is over. But there is much more to do. Armistice negotiations and post-war reconstruction are all waiting for them.
It¡¯s time for them to return to Germany, where their brothers and their people are waiting for them
?¡
"Ernst. Are you going back to Germany?"
"No. I won't go back for the time being."
"Then where are you going?"
"USA."
"For William?"
"Yes, no matter what, he is my son. No matter how big a mistake a son makes, he will be forgiven by his father."
"Ernst, bring William to Germany, we know you have such ability. We are waiting for your return in Berlin."
?¡
United States Washington.
William sat alone in the President's Office. This was the last time he sat here.
The war has been lost. His impeachment has also been passed. An announcement will be made to the American public in two hours.
It was a joke, just a few years ago. He is also touted as the youngest, most promising and most outstanding president in American history, and some even think that he has surpassed Roosevelt.
But what about in the blink of an eye? He was actually spurned by the entire United States.
The wind direction changed so fast that I couldn't adapt to it. But what can I do? I have done everything I can.
Victory was right in front of us, but the person who least expected to appear still appeared. He turned the world around with the power of one person,
And, this man is actually his father!
William actually laughed. Is there anything more ridiculous in the world than this? And while he was deliberately trying to destroy the country that his parents had been loyal to for countless years, he was ultimately defeated at the hands of his father.
Turner walked in. This senior staff member of the president had served William loyally for many years. Now, this will also be his last day here.
"Are you leaving, Turner?" William asked with a smile.
No matter whereUnder any circumstances, he must show his optimistic side in front of his subordinates. Even if I am in a very difficult situation now.
"Yes, I'm leaving, Mr. President." Even so, Turner still insisted on using the word "President" to refer to William: "But no matter when you need me, I will be by your side."
"Ah, I think in the future we can drink and chat together on the beach in Miami, or go hunting somewhere, but politically I no longer need you." William shrugged: "I am in the position of President of the United States. It left a shameful record that we started a war and lost it, and that my political career ended on this day even as a president."
"However, I think you have done a good job." Turner said stubbornly: "No one has done a better job than you. You have served this country loyally and you have contributed everything you have to this country. You You shouldn¡¯t bear so many accusations.¡±
"Thank you, Turner." William stood up and stretched out his hand: "Goodbye, Turner."
"Goodbye, Mr. President."
Turner is gone, and soon, William will also leave this office. There is nothing to pack away. Everything here no longer belongs to you.
William sent Turner out of his office and closed the door. At this last moment, he wanted to savor the feeling of being in this office for the last time.
There will never be another opportunity like this again.
When he turned around, he was stunned. He didn't believe what he saw at all: "Father?"
Yes, William saw his father Ernst Brahm standing in front of him, and he appeared alive. His voice became trembling: "Father, when did you come?"
"When you need me most." Wang Weiyi said lightly: "Are you okay, William?"
William¡¯s inner shock at this moment could not be expressed in words. This was simply a miracle. His father had magically appeared in his office.
Ah, actually it is completely understandable - the miraculous Baron, the miraculous Baron. The man in front of him - his father is always able to create countless myths.
He took a deep breath: "Are you here to see my joke?"
"No." Wang Weiyi shook his head: "A father will never want to see his son laugh. William, do you remember that I once told you that no matter what our positions are, I will always be your father. The whole world will abandon you, but I will not.¡±
"Father." William could no longer control his emotions and burst into tears: "I failed, failed. Everyone has left, everyone!"
He is the President of the United States. He must control his emotions in front of others. But the person standing in front of him at this moment was his father! Why should a son hide his feelings in front of his father?
"Not everyone, but me." Wang Weiyi gently took his son into his arms: "A real man will always encounter countless setbacks in his life, and this is nothing. William, in front of me Nothing needs to be hidden.¡±
William let his tears flow: "I hate Germany, I hate that country for taking away my father. I want revenge, I know this is wrong. But I just want revenge. When you leave for the first time twenty years When you appeared in front of me for the first time, my spirit was almost broken. You finally came back to me. I wanted to stop, but I couldn't."
"Because you are the president of the United States." Wang Weiyi continued on behalf of his son: "The leader of a country cannot disregard the interests of the country because of personal feelings. This is what I admire about you. I think, You probably understood my situation during this period."
William nodded, thanking his father for understanding him. Yes, as a president, you must not disregard the interests of the country because of personal feelings.
He can also completely understand why his father was never by his side at that time.
Wang Weiyi asked his son: "Now, are you ready?"
William was startled: "What preparations?"
"Go back with me, go home." Wang Weiyi's voice was not loud, but so firm: "Germany, William, there, your mother is waiting for you to come home."
William hesitated: "I have hurt Germany, will they accept me?"
"I don't know." Wang Weiyi replied frankly: "I reallyI don¡¯t know what attitude the Germans will use to treat you. I only know one thing. If a man does something wrong, he must face it bravely. No matter what method the Germans will use, William, stand up bravely. Straighten your waist! "
William wiped away his tears: "I understand, father, I know what to do. Even if I have to be judged for this, I will no longer be afraid! I will go home with you!"
Wang Weiyi smiled. At this moment, he knew that his dearest son was back
?¡
On October 28, 1966, U.S. President William announced his resignation due to impeachment, and John Fitzgerald Kennedy took over as the interim president of the United States.
The situation Kennedy faced was very difficult. Externally, it is a failed war; internally, it is the economic crisis and sharp racial conflicts that continue to spread horribly in the United States. Failure in the war was acceptable, but domestic problems must be resolved immediately.
On October 29, Kennedy announced that the war was over and the Allies ceased to exist.
On November 1, the United States and Germany-led Europe held post-war negotiations. This will be a long and difficult negotiation.
Americans lost a war for the first time, and they would lose more in subsequent negotiations.
In the same month, the European integration negotiations initiated by Germany also officially kicked off. It is undoubtedly the wisest choice to start negotiations on European integration at this time.
As the savior of Europe, European powers such as the United Kingdom, France, and Russia are firmly on the side of Germany. All the initiative is completely in the hands of Germany.
On November 6, Adolf Hitler was elected as the lifelong head of state of the German Empire, on the day of his election. Hitler declared:
Marshal Ernst Alexander von Brahm is the lifelong supreme military leader of the German Empire, and the German Empire will implement a two-giant system.
Some military generals do not understand very well. The war situation is so favorable, why not launch a direct attack on the United States? Regarding this question, Marshal Ernst Brahm answered them like this:
"Is the situation of the war really favorable to us? No, the war caused serious damage to Germany and Europe. What we need most now is recovery. The Middle East and North Africa are again under our control. This is important for The most important thing is for us. Moreover, directly attacking the United States now will reunite the United States, which was already in civil strife. Why should we do this and watch the United States struggle step by step due to domestic problems? A dead end? When their civil strife is finally over, I think European integration will be in our hands."
On November 10, a secret trial that was not made public began:
Former U.S. President William Wittgenstein was sentenced to life imprisonment for war crimes. However. Less than a minute after the judge's announcement, the head of the empire, Adolf Hitler, appeared and announced that William would be pardoned as the head of the German Empire.
"Many people say that I am a dictator, so today I think I can continue to exercise my dictatorial power." Hitler smiled and said to William: "And, look who I brought to you."
William looked out the door, and it was his father and mother. At this moment, tears burst out of his eyes again.
Reunion. From now on there will be no need for war anymore
?¡
"This time, will you leave?" In Alexon Manor. Hitler asked worriedly.
Wang Weiyi shook his head, then looked at Leonie, Elena, Sophie - or should I call her Xiao Ling - next to him, and then at his son: "This time, I won't leave again. I I have experienced a lot, I have been to many places, and I think my adventure has come to an end. This is my home, my beloved people, and my friends. I will stay here forever. Here, the German tragedy will never happen again!¡±
Hitler was relieved, Manstein was relieved, Rommel was relieved, Guderian was relieved, Riedel was relieved, everyone was relieved.
This legendary baron will never leave, ever again!
And his legendary story will never disappear
?¡
Ziguang Military Base.
Wang Weiyi looked at this military base silently. It had accompanied him across countless time and space and visited countless places. This time, it would be its last journey.
"Can I come back in the future?" Xiao Ling looked reluctant to leave.
"When??, why not? You can come back anytime you want. This is a military base that belongs to me. In fact, it is also a military base that belongs to you. "Wang Weiyi said with a smile: "Maybe one day we have a whim, and we can travel through time again, just like the first time, just you and me. "
Xiao Ling smiled, and she held Wang Weiyi's hand: "Wanderer, I think this is the last time I will call you this. This used to be our home, and now we have a new home. It will last forever. Hidden somewhere that no one knows but you and me, until you open it yourself again.¡±
"Let's go, Leonie and the others are still waiting for us. There will be a grand reception tonight." Wang Weiyi gently held Xiao Ling's hand: "Let's go home!"
We - go home - the reception at Alexon Manor is waiting for them.
Wang Weiyi has wanted to go home countless times, but now he has found his own home:
It¡¯s right here ¨C right in Germany!
They left the Ziguang Military Base and the base was quickly hidden.
This is a secret and a legend.
Just like Baron Alexson!
Maybe one day, this base will be reopened by "Rambler".
Maybe!
There are stars in the sky, and the end of one legend often means the beginning of another!
Baron Alexson - the Knight of Death - the ruler of the European continent!
(Complete the book!)
(Spider's words: "Infinite Military Base" is over. It's time to end. Many historical military books have disappeared. This book is lucky to persist until now. Spider can no longer continue writing, although there are still There are a lot of things I want to write about that I haven¡¯t thought of yet.
Thank you to all the brothers who have been accompanying Spider and this book these days. Thank you very much.
The new book "Urban Beast King" is already being serialized. It is a book about transformation, a book that took Spider more than three months to prepare, and a book that Spider himself thinks is good. The Spiders need your support, they really do.
Maybe one day Spider will rewrite history, but no matter what, Spider will finish writing the new book seriously. Spider hopes to see you in the new book, my brothers.
Brothers, see you in the new book! ) (To be continued)